《My Time Travel Phone》


 Chapter 1

    Anyang is sitting on the sofa.


    Looking at a piece of pure black glass in my hand, I was stunned. To be exact, this is a mobile phone. Its packing box is on the tea table. The yellow cardboard box is very simple, with only a prominent leaf pattern.


    "It''s not like leaf S1 at all. Where is such a beautiful fake machine? Where is the power on key and USB interface? No, it''s just a piece of black glass."


    Anyang can make complaints about Tucao, and he has confirmed that his mobile phone ordered on the official website of the leaf has been transferred.


    "Now people, they are so crazy."


    Anyang put down the glass plate dejectedly. He broke his old mobile phone when he quit the job a few days ago. He had a hard time changing it into a new one. Unexpectedly, he met this kind of thing. Unfortunately, he had to plug his teeth when drinking water.


    "In terms of the current logistics management system, the probability of Shunfeng''s mistakes is lower than that of winning the lottery. Should I buy lottery tickets? Maybe I don''t need to find a job anymore."


    He was thinking that a familiar bell suddenly rang in the living room. He felt for his trouser pocket subconsciously, but didn''t touch anything. Then he suddenly found that his mobile phone had been dropped by himself when he resigned.


    Anyang looks down in amazement at the black glass that vibrates constantly on the tea table. A layer of glass on the surface has been lightened. A girl''s head looks particularly beautiful. The three words of Ji Weiwei are beating constantly.


    "Dear father, it''s really a mobile phone, but if I remember correctly, I haven''t found where to insert the card yet. I can''t go to hell in the daytime..."


    In case of his mistake, Anyang took out his wallet and opened it to have a look. The mobile Shenzhou line was lying quietly with the ID card.


    "Damn it!"


    Anyang looks at the mobile phone with a frightened face, but reaches out his hand tremblingly, and picks up the mobile phone that looks like magic.


    "It''s not a prank. It seems that people who master this technology don''t need to make fun of me..."


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and made a shivering stroke on the screen.


    "Hello, it''s me."


    "Hello, Anyang. I heard that you resigned again. What''s the trouble with such a big man?"


    "It''s really you."


    "You can''t do that. It''s not me or my mother!"


    "Well, I''ll explain it to you later. I have an urgent matter to deal with now. Bye."


    Anyang hurriedly hung up the phone and couldn''t help breathing in his chest. He flipped the mobile phone over and over, not to mention the place where the card was inserted, but he couldn''t find any gap. It was just a piece of black glass.


    Strangely enough, the black glass just answered his phone.


    "I don''t think I met an alien, do I?"


    "But what does the alien give me an alien cell phone for? I''m tired of throwing it at random?"


    I don''t know what to think of, Anyang quickly threw the mobile phone on the sofa, looked at it, and tried to resist the impulse to rush out of the door until the mobile screen was lit again, and there was no frame at all.


    The screen is constantly emerging a text, accompanied by a cold voice, although not rigid mechanical sound, but also can not hear men and women.


    "Hello the chosen one. It''s your pleasure to meet me."


    Anyang was completely stunned, and countless pictures flashed in his mind.


    It''s really an alien cell phone.


    What''s the choice? And shouldn''t I say it''s my pleasure to meet you for the first time?


    Anyang is surrounded.


    "You What are you? "


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, he finally realized in shock that the mobile phone could let him travel in endless time and space, which is equivalent to a gate connecting the world.


    "Wait, let me slow down. It''s not a dream."


    Anyang thought of many Internet novels he had read over the years. As a senior game martial arts magic house, his eyes gradually brightened with excitement.


    A line of words reappears on the screen of the mobile phone, accompanied by a cold sound.


    Prelude 1: the killer is not too cold


    task world: the killer is not too cold (source world)


    task goal: save Lyon


    initial skills: Combat Mastery (primary), firearms Mastery (primary), English mastery (primary)


    initial capital: 100000 US dollars


    task success: reward props ability * 1, skill points * 3, physical quality Points * 3


    task failure: repeated execution of


    Anyang was stunned, and his head suddenly flooded with a lot of knowledge, which made his head swell and crack.


    Fighting skills, folding joint skills, action prediction methods, firearms use methods, shooting skills, maintenance skills, oral English pronunciation, habitual language, phonetic symbols, etc.


    "This killer doesn''t Ah!! What is this... "


    Before he had finished speaking, a strong light flashed, and the man had disappeared into the living room.So a young Chinese man in a white T-shirt and jeans fell on the streets of New York.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sir, wake up, sir. What''s the matter with you?"


    Anyang felt a shake in his lethargy. He just opened his eyes, but he felt very dark. There was a bag beside him. A beautiful girl blocked the light and saw him wake up with a heartfelt smile.


    "You finally wake up, please forgive me for being rude. Are you ok? How could you faint in the street?"


    Anyang''s eyes are stagnant. This girl has blonde hair and blue eyes. She speaks authentic American English, but she doesn''t have any obstacles. Although she can''t compare with her mother tongue, she is far beyond her English level.


    "Are you all right, sir?"


    When the girl saw that he didn''t respond, she asked again.


    Anyang just came back to his senses, shook his head and said, "I''m fine. Maybe it''s too hot and heatstroke. Thank you, beautiful girl."


    The girl looked up at the gloomy sky, bent her head stiffly and looked strange. Then she said, "I don''t think you are in good condition. Do you need me to take you to the hospital?"


    Anyang quickly shook his head: "no thanks, I''m very grateful that you can do this. No more trouble. I can go there by myself."


    "It doesn''t matter. My car is over there."


    "I really don''t need to. I have something else to do. I''m destined to see you later."


    "Oh Well, as you wish, remember to take the bag on the ground. It should be yours. "


    The girl smiled helplessly, reminded a sentence and then turned away. She felt that she should not save the rude Oriental. In a Chinese word, it was hard work and not please.


    Anyang looked around for two times to make sure that the bag on the ground was his. He found a place where there was no one. He opened the bag and looked at it.


    An American green card, a driver''s license, a Chinese passport, a pile of thick dollars.


    Needless to say, this pile of dollars must be 100000 yuan.


    "This killer is not too cold. It''s a classic. I''m not dreaming."


    Anyang then found that his brain suddenly had a lot of knowledge, all about fighting, firearms and English. In this way, even if there was no harvest, it was worth it.


    "Isn''t it shuttle world? How to shuttle into the movie? I''ve watched this movie for several years."


    He felt for his mobile phone from his pocket. Just when he raised it, the dark screen of the mobile phone lit up, and a vague figure appeared, with his back to him.


    "Yes?"


    Anyang was stunned and sighed that the cell phone was so cold. Then he said, "well, I want to ask when the task starts and how can I faint in the street. Is that really good?"


    "The task has already started. As for fainting, it''s because the quality of the host itself is not up to standard. When the system imports knowledge, it faints, which has nothing to do with me."


    "Well, it''s not that you''re in such a hurry that you can''t wait for me to prepare well, adjust my mind and watch the movie again?"


    The cell phone was silent for a while, from which came the cold voice.


    "For the selected, the prelude task is very simple, and the success rewards are rich, and there is no punishment for the failure. The system also provides you with green cards, passports, driver''s licenses and funds, which is almost foolproof. What else do you need? I''d like to remind you finally, please grasp the prelude meeting and get familiar with the rules of time and space shuttle as soon as possible. There will be no such a good opportunity in the future."


    The screen of the mobile phone darkened.


    "Er..."


    Anyang put down his mobile phone, shrugged his shoulders, thought a little, and walked to a gun shop in his sight.


    With a brush, a variety of guns came into his eyes, ranging from pistols to sniper rifles, which he had never seen before.


    Dazzled!


    After a choice, Anyang chose a modified M1911 pistol suit and an original cheytacm200 sniper rifle.


    Among them, the M1911 pistol is a former US military pistol with a price of US $1200. Anyang bought this pistol, which was refitted with a rare wood holding patch and a ultralight alloy sleeve seat, and the price jumped to US $3500. In addition, the matching holster, gun box and two additional clips and maintenance tools cost US $4800 in total.


    The m200 sniper rifle is known as the death intervener. It is recognized as the anti personnel sniper rifle with the farthest range and the highest accuracy. The price of the whole set has reached 18000 US dollars, including the sight and all accessories, such as laser rangefinder, ballistic computer, sensor assembly, brake and silencer.


    After showing the green card and completing the registration, he took out a stack of cash to pay the bill, the original $22800 firearms, he paid $1000 more to save some sniper rifle procedures, a total of $23800.


    It''s equivalent to more than 100000 yuan. It''s his previous year''s salary. He squandered it all of a sudden. Being rich is willful.


    When he left, the boss took a deep look at him and said, "this sniper rifle has been here for two years. It is said that there are fewer people buying it in the whole United States than those killed by lightning."Anyang put the pistol and gun box into the bag. Ordinary citizens in the United States could not expose their guns in public. They picked up the heavy sniper rifle and gun box and randomly took out two dollars and threw them on the table.


    "Tip."


    The boss, with a beard and a knowing smile, quickly put the money on the table into his coat pocket.


    "Although the sales volume is small, some people collect this sniper rifle. Don''t worry. I will help you with the rest of the procedures. Even if something goes wrong, it''s none of my business. By the way, man, remind you that the trajectory of each gun is unique. If the gun you registered goes wrong, the government will find you soon."


    Anyang didn''t go back out of the shop. He joked that if the US government could catch up with the real world, he would have confessed no matter what crime he committed.

 Chapter 2

    Anyang still has a lot of impressions about this killer.


    Lyon is a top killer who is unique. He is facing endless loneliness because of his tragic experience. He is only accompanied by a pot of plants. Although he kills countless people, he has his own killer creed. He doesn''t kill women and children. By the way, he also likes to drink milk.


    Mathilda is a rebellious little Lori. Her bad family relationship makes her eager for maturity. Her only family member is her brother. However, the killing of her family makes her bear a deep blood feud.


    One is the ultimate loneliness, one is disliked, and two people yearn to be loved come together.


    The big villain is a police officer of the anti drug department. He is neurotic, artistic, crazy, and can kill people without blinking an eye. He satisfies all the characteristics of a villain. I believe that many audiences who have seen this movie can realize that his skills are equally excellent.


    The overture task is really simple, at least this task is like this, there is no too complicated relationship, and he can kill people without any fear, and then leave the world.


    Anyang thought about it for a while, and he came up with two ways.


    One is to avoid the conflict between Lyon and Stan. The other is to use m200 to snipe off the villain Stan directly before the last moment.


    Little Lori is stubborn and strong. It''s not good to persuade her to give up revenge. Besides, he doesn''t know where matida and Lyon live, or the progress of the main plot.


    It''s easy to find the villain Stan. He''s a policeman of the Justice Department of New York, but he''s cautious in his life. Although he''s in the office of the federal building, he can''t finish sniping at a time with his half power. If he doesn''t do well, he''ll start a panic.


    He remembered that after Stan killed Martina''s family, he went out three times. One time, he cooperated with the FBI to ask questions at Martina''s home. The second time, he took people to Tony. The last time, he mobilized special police to besiege Lyon and Martina. In addition, he went to work every day.


    He has to kill Lyon.


    Anyang picked up his mobile phone, the dark screen suddenly lit up, and a line of information appeared on it.


    Selected person: Anyang


    physical quality:


    physical strength: 1


    strength: 1


    speed: 1


    mental power: 1


    quality points to be allocated: 0


    Mastery skills:


    Combat Mastery (primary)


    firearms Mastery (primary)


    English mastery (primary)


    skill points to be allocated: 0


    "it''s really a novice."


    Anyang smiled bitterly, put away his cell phone and walked out of the street.


    The next day, a high-rise roof, the sun slanted, a figure slowly out, will be a heavy box still on the ground, a open, showing a yellow sniper rifle inside.


    When the whole sniper rifle was formed, it was 135 cm long.


    Through the sniper sight, he could clearly see a building in front of him, with the American flag on it, and even the English on the sign at the gate.


    Department of Justice.


    A police car roared to stop at the entrance of the federal building. A man in a gray suit came down and walked into the building.


    "Stan!"


    Anyang immediately became interested. The crosshairs of the collimator always locked Stan''s back, but he was moving fast. There were people passing by, which made Anyang not sure at all.


    Almost at the same time, a yellow taxi stopped at the entrance of the federal building, and a young girl in white clothes, floral shorts and short hair covered her face secretly hid behind the wall and peeped.


    The scene was so familiar that he immediately understood the progress of the plot.


    In a flash, Stan walked into the federal building. Anyang put away his sniper rifle and walked downstairs quickly.


    Following little Lori home, Anyang finds the house Lyon and she rented.


    In the next month, Anyang encountered the most painful event in his life. Every day, he crouched on the top of a building to watch out for a top killer. His nerves were tense, he was careful, and he was boring. It was hard for ordinary people living in a peaceful world to bear.


    The killer Lyon and little Lori Mathilda often act together. When they go back to the house, they will close the curtains. Lyon''s vigilance is so strong.


    Anyang is like a God, who controls the direction of fate and knows the general plot direction, but at the same time, he also looks at all developments from the perspective of an onlooker and attempts to intervene in changing the fate of some people.


    Finally, he saw matida sitting on the stone steps thinking about life. Then there was no plot. Matida left a note for Lyon to revenge alone.


    Anyang has long been squatting on the top of the building opposite the federal building.


    Through the sight, he could see that little Lori Mathilda, dressed as a delivery man, was sneaking around in front of the federal building.A black police car was parked in front of the federal building. Little Laurie turned her head and looked nervous.


    Stan got out of the car and walked quickly to the gate. He just walked to the gate and turned back. He told the police what to say to the people in the car. At this time, there was no one at the gate of the federal building. It was an excellent sniper opportunity.


    More and more familiar with the plot, Anyang had expected everything, put the cross center in front of the federal building, waiting for the arrival of Stan, put the index finger on the trigger, and jerked it.


    "Joo!"


    Anyang''s heart trembled. This was the first time he shot, and he aimed at a big living man.


    The m200 sniper rifle, which can still maintain supersonic bullet at a distance of 2000 meters and claims to have an error of no more than 1 jiao at this distance, has almost no error at a distance of several hundred meters.


    Stan burst a blood flower on his chest and fell down suddenly. His whole chest was almost broken.


    Little Lori was stunned. The whole person stood still and looked at the opposite roof. She wanted to know who was shooting. She dared to snipe the police at the door of the Ministry of justice in broad daylight!


    Anyang was still a little nervous. He endured the pounding heart. He aimed at the back of Stan on the ground and pulled the trigger again.


    "Joo!"


    The silencing tube emits a light flame. This shot didn''t hit Stan''s back, but hit Stan''s head.


    "Bang."


    Stan''s whole head exploded like a watermelon hit by a heavy hammer. White and red spilled all over the ground. Anyang immediately closed his eyes, left his head from the sight and resisted the urge to vomit.


    There is a shrill siren below. His assassination level is really poor. Once he is found, he can''t go away!


    But he didn''t want to run.


    As the siren sounds more and more close, Anyang tries to endure the tumbling stomach, takes apart the sniper rifle and puts it into the box one by one, picks up the mobile phone and looks at it. A line of words flashes on it quickly, accompanied by the cold voice:


    task success, and gets task reward: prop ability * 1, skill point * 3, physical quality point * 3. The selected can return to the real world at any time.


    "I know about physical fitness points and skill points. What does props mean?"


    "Props ability is one of the abilities left behind by the system, which has various functions. The selected person can obtain a props ability at random, which can be repeated and accumulated."


    "Oh It''s like a prop card, isn''t it? "


    "Yes."


    Anyang grinned for a moment and said, "can skill points only be used to improve existing skills?"


    "No, you can spend one skill point to extract new skills, or three skill points to select specific skills."


    "That''s good. First draw the prop ability, and then use a skill point to draw new skills."


    "Extracting At the end of extraction, you can obtain props ability: portable space, ready to use, and skills: mastery of musical instruments (primary), establishing transmission... "


    Countless knowledge poured into Anyang''s mind, leaving him with a headache. Fortunately, he was only proficient in an instrument, so he didn''t faint. The pain lasted for half a minute, and he still felt his brain swell after slowing down.


    "I''m proficient in musical instruments. What''s the use of this thing?"


    Anyang smiled bitterly. He didn''t dare to draw any more skills. After all, the number of points is limited. He can''t stand such a waste.


    "Use your personal space."


    As soon as the voice came to an end, he immediately felt that there was an extra dimension space around him, which was cube shaped, with the length, width and height of one meter, that is, the size of one cubic meter. He could manipulate it at any time.


    The heavy sniper rifle box in his hand has disappeared. Once again, the box, which is nearly one meter long, is stably placed in the space.


    "This ability is more convenient than any musical instrument."


    All the things on his body were thrown into his personal space, including the green card and the US dollar, leaving only a pistol in his hand. Anyang realized that he had just killed a man, and his heart was tangled.


    "Wu ~"


    the shrill siren is downstairs. Anyang looks down, but only sees the figure of little loli matida hiding behind a tree, peering out his head, and just sees him.


    Anyang grins and looks pale. He picks up his mobile phone.


    "Go back."


    In a flash of light, he had disappeared at the top of the building.

 Chapter 3

    In Jinguan City, a man in a white embroidered shirt appeared out of the sky in a quiet alley. He fell on the ground and rolled for several times. A black pistol fell out.


    "Hiss ~"


    Anyang quickly stabilizes his figure, turns over, picks up the pistol on the ground, takes a look at it from left to right, and takes a pat on the dust on his shirt in his personal space.


    He took out his cell phone and frowned.


    "Where is it? Am I not at home?"


    "According to the location, it is still Jinguan City, not far from the residence of the selected person."


    Anyang Leng for a moment, said doubtfully: "I was not at home before the shuttle, how can I come here?"


    The mobile phone in my hand was silent for a long time, and then a line of words flashed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The earth is turning. "


    The expression on Anyang''s face was stiff.


    "This explanation Why didn''t you throw me in Africa! "


    "My computing system has been out of use for a long time. It''s normal for me to make a little mistake. It has been repaired now."


    "Well, don''t really throw me to Africa. Anyway, no one is here. Otherwise, if the pistol falls off, I have to go to the police station."


    The screen of the mobile phone darkened.


    Anyang has no solution to the mobile phone with the ability to resist the sky. He rubs his aching waist and walks out of the dark alley.


    A ray of sunlight on his face, just a short month, but let him have a kind of feeling of being separated from the rest of the world, the experience of the previous month, really like a dream.


    This mission spent more than a month in the "this killer is not too cold" world. Maybe it was because of the overture that he got a lot. Two guns, including accessories, several bullets, were lying in the portable space, and several other people''s dream abilities.


    "Well, there''s about $70000 left. I don''t know if it can be used in the real world. With the current probability, 6742 Eh, did I suddenly become rich? "


    "Isn''t it really a dream?"


    Anyang was walking on the street in a trance. So far, he was not sure whether it was true or not. He just pulled the trigger twice and killed a man so far away.


    Suddenly, there was a riot in front of the crowd, and a woman''s voice came.


    "Catch the thief, catch the thief. The thief took my bag."


    "In broad daylight, you two dare to rob my bag and stop for me!"


    The two young men quickly separated from the crowd and rushed towards Anyang. The first one was holding a LV fashion bag and looked back from time to time.


    Maybe Anyang is blocking their way. The man with the bag does not hesitate to push away Anyang and run forward.


    Anyang''s height is not low, one meter eight, and it''s not thin, but now people are always wise to protect themselves, and they won''t easily cause trouble. Moreover, they are both very tall, so the thief never thought Anyang would give them a hand.


    But at this time, Anyang was just upset and received the transmission of Combat Mastery (primary). The thief was ok if he didn''t provoke him. He just ran away and ran away. He just wanted to push him away.


    "Bang!"


    Before the crowd could see what was going on, the thief lay on the ground, with a huge bag on his forehead and a pink limited edition LV bag.


    It has been proved that the primary Combat Mastery is also Combat Mastery, at least at the professional level, far beyond the ordinary little gangsters.


    Combat Mastery tells him that before he reaches the master level, he should never let his opponent have the power to fight back. He must seize the advantage to fight to the end, or he will probably capsize!


    So, the little gangster just wanted to struggle to get up, Anyang did not hesitate to step forward, step on his head, this move is so simple, but it seems so violent.


    "Bang."


    With a muffled sound, all the people around jumped around. Subconsciously, they swallowed their saliva and watched a pool of blood hit by the thief''s head and the tile sidewalk. They were shocked.


    Anyang turns his head and looks aside. Another young man takes a step back subconsciously. He draws a dagger from his back and looks at Anyang. He pretends to be fierce and says:


    "what do you want to do? It''s none of your business. It''s just a road fool. I warn you I''d like to advise you to leave a line for everything. "


    Anyang was stunned. At this time, he really felt that everything brought to him by time and space shuttle mobile phone was true, including power. Although it made him feel unreal, it was so intoxicating.


    A tall woman rushed over, picked up the bag on the ground, looked up and said to him happily, "thank you, this My name is song Hanshan, thanks to you this time. "


    Anyang glanced at her. She was very fashionable, dressed in light make-up, and looked very beautiful. She was a worthy beauty, and had a great bearing. From the LV bag in her hand, she should have a good family.


    But he didn''t take care of it. How to say, he just got a big adventure, and his heart was very confused.The little gangster beside looked at him. His eyes were sharp. He bit his teeth and rushed to him. The dagger stabbed him fiercely. He was a little bit measured. He aimed at his stomach. After all, no one could afford to be killed.


    "Ah!"


    The beautiful woman screamed. She had never seen such a scene since she was a child.


    "Humph, die!"


    Anyang''s eyes are fast and his hands are fast. He has not yet reached the point of taking the white blade with his bare hands. Instead, he sidestepped the move and pushed him away. When the distance was right, he kicked the gangster''s crotch.


    "Bang."


    "Hiss!!! Ah!!! "


    Looking at the twisted features of the little gangster, everyone seemed to hear the sound of the egg breaking all over the place, and the body was cool.


    The young man fell to his knees with his crotch under his hand and was completely stunned by the severe pain. Even the dagger in his hand fell to the ground and he didn''t care about it.


    The beautiful woman looked stunned, and it took a long time to react. She quickly took out her mobile phone from her bag and made a phone call.


    "Wait a minute, sir. I''ll make a call."


    , "Hello, uncle Lin, I''m now on the side of Wutong Road, and I have something to do with you. You can bring someone over here."


    The beautiful woman put down her phone and looked at Anyang, who is tall and straight. She seemed to have a light in her eyes, saying and extending her hand.


    "Well, I''ll deal with the next thing. Thank you very much. I''d like to introduce myself to you again. My name is song Hanshan. Nice to meet you."


    Anyang took a look at her and had to admit that the woman''s appearance was amazing, especially with light make-up. She was even more beautiful, and her figure curve was also very good. The exquisite and fashionable dress magnified the advantages of her body and made her look like a ghost.


    "Hello, my name is Anyang..."


    He was just talking, but suddenly felt the mobile phone in his pocket tremble, just extended his hand and took it back, took a look at it, took a deep breath, and put it back into his pocket quietly.


    Song Hanshan is embarrassed, and takes her hand back.


    But she didn''t care. Seeing Anyang put down her mobile phone, she said, "Anyang, right? Thank you for helping me just now. You were so handsome. Just a few times, she let the two thieves down. Have you practiced martial arts?"


    Anyang frowned and didn''t answer her. After looking at the mobile phone, he had some intention to go. He said, "I''ll let you handle the next thing, and I''ll leave first."


    Song Hanshan was stunned and said, "please wait, I haven''t thanked you yet."


    Anyang shook his head, turned around and left: "no, I have something else to do."


    Song Hanshan was stunned and hurriedly followed up: "Mr. Anyang, please leave a contact information. I will thank you very much. Hello, Mr. Anyang..."


    Anyang was silent, but he sped up his steps secretly, and soon disappeared at the corner.


    Left song Hanshan Leng in place, looked down at himself, didn''t understand where his usual charm went, it took a long time to react, there was a little star in his eyes.


    "What a cool man."


    Soon, a black business car roared to the scene, almost followed by several police cars.


    ¡­¡­


    "How long has it been since I left?"


    This time, there was only a line of words on the screen of the mobile phone, and no sound came out.


    "According to the nocher''s formula of time and space, the time proportion between the original world and the basic world is 10:1. The selected person has spent 33 days in the original world and about three days and seven hours in the real world."


    Anyang nodded, took a deep breath, and said, "has anyone called me these days?"


    A picture of a beautiful girl appears on the screen of the mobile phone, with a line of data and a striking number.


    "Yes, a girl named Ji Weiwei called you 28 times."


    Anyang''s face has changed for the past three days. This girl won''t call the police.


    "It''s broken. Call back."


    The phone was connected quickly. There was a girl''s voice. It was very clear.


    "Hello?"


    "Cough Hello, it''s me, Anyang. "


    "Anyang?! Where did you die? I''ve been looking for you for three days. I can''t get through to the phone. "


    "Well When I quit my job, I broke my mobile phone. No, I bought a new one. "


    "Fart, why didn''t I find you when I went to your house? You''re not at home, right? Don''t think I don''t know the key you hid on the door frame. I slept in your house the day before yesterday. I''ll call the police if you don''t come back."


    Anyang was stunned and said, "how do you know I put the key on the door frame?"


    The voice in the phone suddenly softened a lot, as if sighing, and said: "don''t talk about that for me, be honest and tell me why you quit your job and fell your mobile phone. Are you wronged? Where have you been these days? Ah, no, you won''t go to the miss!"Anyang had a lot of sweat on his face, but he had to pull at the topic and say, "you''re really broad. By the way, are you still at home?"


    "No, my mother told me to go home. She said my father was seriously ill. Now I''m in the car. Oh, I''m in the tunnel. I''ll call you later."


    "Is uncle OK, hello?"


    Anyang slowly put down his mobile phone, and finally a sigh of relief.


    Ji Weiwei is an old friend of his. As for how old he is, he can''t remember. He should have been playing together when he was very young. He has no feelings.


    Ji Weiwei''s parents and his parents live in Yancheng, and both are teachers. They live in the same teacher community. They grew up together in Yancheng. They have been together from kindergarten to university, and they have been in the same class until high school. They don''t leave until the university is not in a department. It''s said that they have never been together. When they were in University, they often went out for dinner with Ji Weiwei It''s been teased by my roommates.

 Chapter 4

    In a hurry, I came back home, and the items in the rental room were obviously passive.


    Anyang falls on the sofa relieved, remembers the reminders from his mobile phone when he is in the street, and takes out his mobile phone for a look, which is the reason why he hurried back in such a hurry.


    Overture 2. Out of Amazon


    task world: out of Amazon (original world)


    task time: 71 hours and 12 minutes later


    task objective: Complete Hunter training (three months)


    initial skill: military literacy Mastery (primary)


    task success: reward prop ability * 1, skill point * 1, physical quality point * 1


    task failure : repeat


    "out of Amazon!"


    Anyang repeated these words. It is estimated that few people haven''t seen this domestic movie, especially students, because no matter high school military training or university military training, this patriotic movie can hardly escape.


    One of his few impressions of the film is the inhumane training of special forces in various countries, which seems to challenge the limits of human body every day.


    "System, do you think that as a common office worker, I haven''t even been a volunteer, playing this kind of non-human training, which is hard for the elite special forces, you are not afraid to play the only one you choose to die?"


    The cell phone is silent for a while, a line of words appears, and cold voice sounds.


    "For the selected, the primary fighting mastery has the professional fighting ability, the primary firearms mastery has the professional firearms control ability, the primary military literacy has the special forces level military literacy, there are two unallocated skill points and three physical quality points, as well as a cubic meter of portable space. According to the system judgment, the task difficulty of Overture 2 is also simple , please allocate points properly. "


    "Well All right. "


    Anyang put down his mobile phone and picked it up again in less than a moment.


    "System, what does Overture mean, is it Prelude?"


    "Yes."


    "This You''re not going to explain it? "


    "The prelude is composed of three simple tasks, the main function of which is to make the selectors have superhuman ability and receptivity, and lay a foundation for the later time and space shuttle of the selectors."


    Anyang nodded, put down his mobile phone, went to the study, opened the computer and browser, quickly input the word "out of Amazon", and looked at it carefully.


    In fact, the plot to rush out of Amazon is very simple. It can be said that there is no brilliant place. It mainly emphasizes patriotism and military honor. All the plots are for the foreshadowing of these two aspects.


    After watching the rush out of Amazon, Anyang thought for a moment, determined the distribution of points, took out his mobile phone, and said:


    "distribute the skill points equally to combat mastery and firearms mastery, do not extract new skills, and distribute the physical quality points equally to physique, speed and strength."


    "Allocation complete."


    "Nei ~"


    Anyang feels an unprecedented strength coming out of his body, feels as light as a swallow, and is as strong as a cow. These three improvements bring a deep and comfortable feeling.


    After that, the brain once again poured into countless knowledge, and the ability of Combat Mastery and firearms mastery was strengthened, resulting in a strong pain that made him unable to return to God for a long time.


    For a long time, Anyang''s body has been wet with sweat. He took off his clothes and exposed his well-defined muscles, such as steel casting and iron casting, but they are also very beautiful. The original fat on his waist has disappeared without trace.


    This muscle is not terrifying. There is no huge biceps, no obvious concave and convex abdominal and chest muscles. It can hardly be seen when wearing clothes, but no one can underestimate its explosive power.


    Strength and speed complement each other. Strength can bring speed, and speed can also expand strength. The physical quality brought by strength and speed that are twice as high as that of ordinary people is amazing.


    intermediate combat skills are much more powerful than early knowledge. Most of them are shot and killed, and combine many known and unknown fighting skills. In this respect, he has already surpassed a large part of the elite special forces, and can compete with occupation fighters. The intermediate gun proficiency emphasizes the sense of gun and intuition, making him look like. He is an experienced old gunner. He can shoot the enemy''s head without aiming.


    In addition to the strength, speed and physique that are twice that of ordinary people, compared with guns and fighting, he can now complete the elite special forces, but in other aspects, it is far worse. After all, the special forces are all-round development, not like professional shooters and professional fighting candidates who only pursue a certain ability, all of which are based on battlefield needs.


    Anyang breathed a light breath. His tense muscles suddenly softened. He picked up his mobile phone again. A line of data appeared on it at the right time. It was so smart that he could communicate with him.


    Selected by: Anyang


    physical fitness:


    physical fitness: 2


    strength: 2


    speed: 2


    brain power: 1Quality points to be allocated: 0


    Mastery of skills:


    Mastery of fighting (intermediate)


    Mastery of firearms (intermediate)


    Mastery of English (primary)


    Mastery of military literacy (primary)


    skill points to be allocated: 0


    props ability:


    one cubic meter of portable space


    watched the movie again, Anyang took 20000 US dollars, went to the Bank of China In total, it''s over 120000 yuan.


    According to the needs of the plot, he went to the supermarket to buy many canned beef, lunch meat and so on, which were packed into the portable space, until the space of one cubic meter was full, he was fully prepared.


    Three days later.


    Anyang calls Ji Weiwei and says that she wants to travel when she is in a bad mood. If she is less, she will come back in ten days. If she is more, she may come back in a month. Then she enters the world of rushing out of Amazon.


    August 1999, South America.


    An armed helicopter roared forward, and Anyang slowly opened his eyes. In front of him were several European Special Forces soldiers, chewing gum. Everyone was armed. There were strong roars in his ears. Through the window, you could see the scene of rapid retreat.


    Looking down, I also wore a camouflage military uniform, helmet, an M16 assault rifle in my hand, a variety of tactical backpacks, a pistol and various equipment on my waist, and a number bar on my chest with number six on it.


    "Isn''t this the student number of lieutenant Michael of the cougar airborne cross-country commando? Did I replace him?"


    Anyang gradually understood that this was the beginning of the plot. He was on an armed helicopter and came to the hunter school as a special Chinese army for training. Next to him sat two of his teammates, the protagonist of the original plot, one was Yang Hui and the other was Hu Xiaolong.


    Amazon is hot and armed. All the special forces are sweating. Anyang closes his eyes and starts to recall the plot.


    The plot of this movie is terrible. It is estimated that the main purpose of the system to bring him into the world is to hone his will. With his understanding of the plot, he can avoid almost all crises except the painful training that must be carried out every day.


    A rough voice interrupted his thinking.


    "Time is up."


    Anyang opened his eyes and saw a face full of stubble. His skin was bronze.


    "Now you''re ready to glide down. Take your pack and stand up. Hurry up."


    Anyang quickly stood up and went to the hatch with the special forces of various countries.


    "Come on, come on!"


    The crocodile instructor is still urging.


    Anyang shook hands with Yang Hui and Hu Xiaolong, grabbed the rope and slid down until they fell into the water, lying on the Amazon River, which submerged the tactical boots, and followed the flow of people.


    Armed helicopters followed them all the time. The general instructor of alligator held the megaphone and shouted in the air:


    "you must reach the assembly site within two hours, and you must reach the assembly site within two hours, otherwise it will be regarded as giving up."


    Two hours later, the students, who were composed of special forces from different countries, arrived at the hunter school and began to gather.


    A group of soldiers in white flag raising dresses stood upright, holding national flags of various countries in their hands, and a black car drove in, followed by general Cody Rose''s review.


    "Settle down!"


    "Take a break!"


    With the command of the crocodile instructor, Anyang mechanically completed all kinds of actions, with a strong military style in every move. No one could imagine that this is a working man who has never received military education.


    General rose, in his major general''s uniform, stepped down from the car, his boots on the ground making a dull sound.


    The crocodile instructor turned to general Ross and slapped a salute.


    "It''s all over!"


    "Let''s go."


    "Yes, general!"


    The crocodile instructor made a lot of money again.


    "Start signing up."


    Anyang took the place of Michael, the lieutenant of Yeyue commando, the original Jaguar airborne, so he stood in the front and first.


    "Anyang, the second lieutenant of the special forces of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army, reports to you!"


    "RSN amphibious commando lieutenant rosini."


    "Red Beret lightning field commando lieutenant Joson."


    Until Wang Hui, the protagonist of the story, stood up and said loudly, "Lieutenant of the special forces of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army, Wang Hui."


    Next, there is No. 2 protagonist, a small man with very strong fighting ability, Hu Xiaolong: "general report, I am the second lieutenant of the special forces of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army, Hu Xiaolong!"


    Next is general Ross''s lecture. Only Anyang knows that the big boss of the international drug trafficking organization has entered the no fly zone set up by the hunter school, but in the face of a special soldier who can predict the prophet, he will have no use and become a complete supporting role.In the next physical examination, Anyang met the heroine, Lina medical officer, who was born on the same day as China, and the daughter of Hunter general Ross, the founder of hunter school.


    When she took off her clothes, Anyang''s muscle lines were much more distinct than those of the special soldiers who were mainly engaged in endurance training, which made Lina, the medical officer, have a lot of luster in her eyes.


    After the physical examination, the crocodile instructor began to declare his majesty and divided into groups.


    Anyang is number six, Hu Xiaolong is number five, Yang Hui is number seven, and captain eight and black Joe Sen, number thirteen, form the second group together.


    The captain used to look down on two Chinese people, but with Anyang, three fifths of the whole team were Chinese, so he looked down on three Chinese people.


    In the original scenario, he asked Yang Hui and Hu Xiaolong to leave his team. At this time, he still asked the instructor to let three Chinese people leave his team. Of course, he was rejected unexpectedly.

 Chapter 5

    The next day, Anyang fell asleep, suddenly smelled a strong irritant smell, began to cough violently, and the hard training began.


    Many projects, such as obstacle crossing, net wall climbing, wire mesh crawling, steel frame crossing, etc., soon sweat soaked the whole body''s clothes, and then physical strength was seriously overdrawn.


    With his strong physical quality, many projects in Anyang have been completed the fastest, but he can''t stand it after a long time in the world. No matter how to improve his military literacy, it''s only a means of cheating. He has never done such training, and his body is not used to such a way of exertion. In this respect, he is far better than these real special soldiers.


    When the cableway war zone crossed, Anyang''s face was a little dignified. This was the so-called devil''s road. He knew that the bullets and shells in it were all real. It completely simulated the battlefield. In case of being hit by bad luck, he had to come back.


    There are bullet dodging skills in the primary military literacy mastery, but he always thinks that the element of luck is greater in this thing.


    The artillery roared in it, the sky high fireworks rose with the dust, and the bullets of heavy machine guns roared in it. Even though there was no gold and iron horse, the smell of the battlefield was stronger than in ancient times.


    When it was the second group''s turn, Anyang rushed to the first without hesitation, grabbed the slide rope and went down the ropeway, until he jumped into the muddy river, and then kept on going.


    At the same time, he had to raise his gun and shoot. At this time, the power of intermediate gun mastery began to show. In the distance of tens of meters, he could easily hit the target, which was even more powerful than two Chinese special soldiers with the halo of the main character.


    After some training, the crocodile instructor who was watching with a telescope stopped and said to the recorder nearby:


    "the second group, the No.5, No.6 and No.7 students in China, scored first."


    Training did not stop, on the contrary, the real physical consumption is still behind, including dangerous rock climbing training, extremely physical sand crawling, many special forces are exhausted.


    Anyang secretly rejoices that he has allocated some points of physical fitness to the physique, otherwise, he will have speed and strength in the spare time. The bonus of physique is not big, and now he can''t stand up.


    The original plot can''t be changed. Hu Xiaolong''s boots are too big for him to move. Yang Hui accompanies him and Anyang follows them closely. It''s a total advance and retreat.


    All three fell to the last five. They had no right to eat or not to say. They had to run 5000 meters to the seaside. Two special soldiers left because of dissatisfaction.


    Similar to the original plot, Hu Xiaolong explained and tried to defend Anyang and Yang Hui, but was rejected.


    No.41 foreign special forces went to ring the black bell, a symbol of humiliation and abandonment. Anyang patted Yang Hui and Hu Xiaolong on the shoulders: "don''t look, let''s go and see what the sea looks like in South America."


    When they came back, the music and rites sounded, a national flag slowly lowered, and the special soldiers who chose to give up realized the heavy glory, holding the national flag and crying loudly.


    But Yang Hui''s main character is ill again. He is deeply touched. He says to Anyang and Hu Xiaolong, "Anyang, Xiaolong, we must fight for our national flag."


    At night, there is also a cruel physical challenge. Let a group of people stand on a wall more than two meters high, and rush from a high-pressure water gun. The special soldiers must stop with their own strength, and will be injured if they are rushed down.


    Anyang is more powerful. Standing in the middle of Yanghui and Hu Xiaolong, whenever they want to fall, they will bite their teeth and seize them.


    One day, his muscles ached to the extreme, his feet were blistered white, especially after the hard training today, he didn''t even eat a tortilla in the evening. Now he is hungry, hungry and miserable.


    Anyang is looking forward to an early rest, because he has a lot of high calorie food in his personal space, which is enough to cope with all this.


    In the evening, he quietly handed a piece of Snickers to Hu Xiaolong and Yang Hui, avoiding that Hu Xiaolong in the original plot was framed for accepting Rossini''s tortillas, and then put away the Snickers packaging paper in the hands of Yang Hui and Hu Xiaolong. The production date of 2015 can''t be exposed.


    Hunter school training is really abnormal, not only physical, but also psychological double torture. For example, taking a piece of raw wild beef forces everyone to eat it.


    Anyang is not a special soldier, and the chances of carrying out special tasks in the future are not great. He doesn''t need to accept such disgusting things, so when the beef comes into his mouth, it is put into the portable space.


    So he was the first to finish eating.


    The crocodile instructor was more and more satisfied with his eyes.


    The next day, we started fighting training, which was still unscientific but full of practical training methods - let everyone in a mud pit, free to find opponents to fight.


    Here, Anyang''s performance is particularly outstanding, double the speed and strength of ordinary people, and the speed and strength are increasing in a superposition way. In addition, the intermediate combat proficiency makes him have no problem fighting these special soldiers.


    "Bang."


    One punch, another SWAT down, is the third opponent he''s looking for.Anyang stopped to take a breath, and saw that Yang Hui was also hard to defeat his opponent. Although his face was covered with mud, he still grinned.


    Yang Hui also smiled at him, and he had a good impression of the teammate. Although he didn''t often communicate with Hu Xiaolong, the three were always together when there were difficulties in training, especially the meals secretly added on the first night.


    All of a sudden, a tall special soldier rushed over and beat Yang Hui to the ground before he could react.


    Anyang is stunned. These days, because of his role, Rossini seldom confronts two Chinese special forces everywhere like in the plot, but unexpectedly, the plot has not changed because of his arrival.


    Rosini stepped back two steps, full of provocation, smiled and said: "Chinese people can''t, ha ha, do you want to come, I''m the first, ha ha, what do you say?"


    Hu Xiaolong rushed over and helped Yang Hui up.


    Rosini stood in the center of the crowd, holding his hands high, and said, "who else would like to come? Who, ha ha, come!"


    Hu Xiaolong and Yang Hui said a few words. As soon as they wanted to go up and beat rosini hard, they saw Anyang march forward. As they walked, they untied the mouth of the camouflage suit and showed their strong muscles.


    There was a noise all around. Rosini turned around and saw Anyang.


    "Anyang, do you want to play with me?"


    Anyang raised his head slightly and looked at Rossini. Although he was not short, even taller than Yang Hui, he was not as tall as the foreign special forces.


    "No, I just want to give you a good beating to see if the Chinese can do it!"


    Rossini was stunned, then laughed and said, "come on, I''ll make you die ugly, haha."


    Anyang takes a step forward in silence, and all of his muscles suddenly burst up, becoming as clear as steel casting, attracting the brilliance in the eyes of the heroine Lina.


    "It''s a little man again, a big one..."


    Rossini is rampant saying that Anyang''s foot has hit him hard in the abdomen. He didn''t even see it clearly and didn''t react to it. The huge force kicked him to the ground.


    "Bang."


    There was a lot of noise all around. The crocodile instructor raised his telescope and stared at this side.


    "Hit, OK, hit, hit hard..."


    Anyang didn''t give up and paced in a different direction. When rosini was trying to get up, he made a lightning quick move and kicked him to the ground.


    "Dare not say that the Chinese can''t do it!"


    Rossini tried to drag him down with a sudden effort, but he could not touch his body at all, so his strength had no effect, and he could only be beaten passively.


    Within a few moments, he couldn''t stand up.


    Anyang just picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on without saying a word.


    Yang Hui and Hu Xiaolong came up to him immediately, raised their hands to him, and said, "Anyang, nice."


    Lina next to her is shouting.


    ¡­¡­


    About two months later, the special forces of the hunter school began their first real battle against drug gangs in the Amazon River Basin.


    Anyang only took part in the initial charge, barely killing a drug trafficker. Then he found a remote place, took out the m200 sniper rifle, and began to snipe the terrorists of drug trafficking groups remotely.


    With the experience of the last killing and the military accomplishment brought by skills, he has great resistance to killing, at least he will not vomit again.


    Now his shooting skills are excellent, especially with the m200 sniper rifle, which is almost fatal.


    One by one, the drug trafficking organizations in front of them fell down, but they were surrounded by the special forces of various countries in the hunter school. They hurriedly got in the car and were ready to leave with drugs.


    Yang Hui gives full play to the main character''s aura. He jumps down from the second floor to a truck carrying drugs. Before he can react, the drug dealer on the roof hides his gun in an instant.


    According to the original plot, it should be a good time for him to fight with drug traffickers closely. He also made such preparations, but only heard a bang, and the enemy had fallen in front of him.


    "We don''t have snipers. Are we the enemy''s? Wrong number?"


    Yang Hui thinks so, jumped off the truck immediately, looked for a shelter to hide.


    Anyang''s heart beats a little faster, but what flows in the blood vessels is not tension, but excitement. His eyes narrowed slightly, he continued to move the crosshairs, aimed at the driver of the truck, and suddenly pressed the trigger.


    "Joo."


    "Bang."


    The front windshield of the truck broke in a flash, and the driver''s chest burst with blood. A special force just raised a gun, but the copilot''s head exploded, and the vehicle stopped suddenly because it hit a tree.


    The rest of the special forces stood at their wits'' end. He didn''t react until his companion pulled him.


    "Hey, man, you''re good at shooting.""No, it''s not me. It''s snipers. There are snipers!"


    As a result, the special forces have found that there are always enemies who are quietly pierced in the chest, the power of bullets is amazing, and they can often break the whole chest with one shot, not small caliber M16.


    "No sniper!"

 Chapter 6

    In a narrow and dark corridor, Yang Hui quickly cleaned up several enemies. Just as he relaxed his vigilance, a drug dealer suddenly jumped out and kicked him in the stomach with a dagger in his hand.


    "Bang."


    There was a gunshot behind him. The dagger in the hands of the drug dealer had been raised, but it had been shot only half way down.


    Yang Hui looked back and saw that Anyang was putting down his assault rifle and carrying a yellow sniper rifle: "whoo It''s you, Anyang, who scared me. "


    Anyang smiled at him and said, "it''s good I''m here in time, or you''ll have to hurt a leg at least."


    "No. 7, No. 7, are you ok? Great, No. 6 is here. It was you who saved No. 7 just now. Thank God, you really came at the right time."


    Joe Sen, a lieutenant of the Red Beret lightning commando team, came running to face Yang Hui and Anyang.


    Anyang''s mysterious smile is not a coincidence. It has nothing to do with God.


    "By the way, Anyang, where did you go just now? Bruce Lee and I didn''t see you, which made us worried for a long time."


    "I found a sniper upstairs, so I went up and killed him. I also seized his sniper rifle. I thought that if I had a sniper rifle, I would contribute more to find a place you can''t see."


    Yang Hui then saw the sniper rifle behind Anyang''s back, with a look of surprise in his eyes: "that sniper is you?"


    Josson finally responded and said, "no wonder there are always drug traffickers killed for some reason. It''s you who did it, No. 6. Good job!"


    Anyang smiled and didn''t speak. His goal was the last Medal of warrior.


    Josson glanced at the m200 behind him and said, "number six, what model is this gun on your back? I haven''t seen it before. It''s a bit like M96, but it''s not."


    Anyang looks like a coagulant. It''s 1999. The gun hasn''t been designed yet. But the m200 is actually based on the M96 assault rifle of the Windrunner. It seems that it''s hard to hide it from these special soldiers.


    "I don''t know. I picked it up in the hands of drug traffickers. It''s good to use. It''s very accurate."


    "Oh, so, are you a sniper? I don''t like sniper guns, or assault rifles!"


    "I was trained as a sniper."


    "Haha, when I was in the Gulf War, I was most afraid of snipers."


    ¡­¡­


    With Anyang''s intervention, even the small leader in charge of drug trafficking couldn''t escape. But it didn''t help. The big boss soon realized that it was the hunter school that did it and the revenge would come.


    Because of his outstanding performance in this mission, Anyang was praised again by the crocodile instructor.


    So far, the plot has changed a lot. Yang Hui, the protagonist, has lost a lot of time alone with Lina, the medical officer, because her leg has not been injured. Naturally, she has no chance to "insist on training after being injured".


    After two months of training, the party started smoothly.


    October 1, 1999 is the birthday of Lina, the medical officer, and also the 50th birthday of China, national day.


    Until now, all the special forces know that Lina is the daughter of major general Ross, the headmaster of hunter school. Of course, except Anyang, he is familiar with the plot of the movie.


    Major general rose prepared a cake for Lina and a gift for Anyang, Yang Hui and Hu Xiaolong, a video of the 99 year military parade.


    This is Anyang "children, you have become a qualified student of hunter school, and will fight for the peace and happiness of mankind. Here I am proud to announce that your national flag will remain in the school and continue to fly."


    "In accordance with the usual practice, our school will award the medal of warrior to the best students. It is the Chinese soldier, Anyang, who accepts this honor."


    Warm applause broke out around him, and Yang Hui and Hu Xiaolong both looked at him happily, with sincere blessing from their eyes.


    Anyang looks at Wang Hui apologetically, slaps a standard military salute and accepts the medal from the crocodile instructor.


    I''m sorry, Wang Hui. I robbed your medal.


    In fact, his performance is not as good as that of Wang Hui in the original plot, so to speak, but because of his involvement, Wang Hui has no chance to show his ability and courage.


    In the distance came a woman in officer''s uniform, yingzi, holding a handful of flowers. It was Lina, the medical officer of hunter school.


    When she handed the flowers to Anyang, Lina hesitated and said, "Hey, Anyang, I like you very much. You are so handsome. Can I kiss you one?"


    Anyang froze for a moment, and quickly said, "of course."


    Then, the fiery lipstick on his cheek, a touch that points.


    There was a round of applause, dozens of students, now only a few, each with a heartfelt smile on his face.


    The mobile phone in the portable space vibrated.


    ¡­¡­In the evening, the hunter school arranged a single room for the few remaining students. Finally, they could not live in the dormitory full of peculiar smell, but it was only one night. Everyone will leave here tomorrow.


    Anyang lies on the bed, feels his mobile phone and takes a look. All kinds of data emerge at the right time.


    Selected by: Anyang


    physical fitness:


    physical fitness: 2. 2


    strength: 2. 1


    speed: 2


    brain power: 1


    quality points to be allocated: 1


    Mastery skills:


    Combat Mastery (intermediate)


    firearms Mastery (intermediate)


    English mastery (primary)


    instrument Mastery (primary)


    military literacy Mastery (primary)


    skill points to be allocated: 1


    props ability:


    portable space (1m3 £©


    the ability of props to be extracted: 1


    "for three months of training, only the physical fitness increased by 0. 2. Power increased by 0. 1? "


    Anyang is a little puzzled, but just thinking about it, I can see that it''s probably because of his own strong strength. Such training doesn''t improve his strength much, but it tests endurance, physical strength and other factors.


    "System, ability to extract props."


    "Extracting After the extraction, the selected person gains the props ability - skill theft, which can randomly steal a certain skill of a certain character in the task world. The world, character and skill are all designated by the selected person. "


    At the first light of Anyang''s eyes, if the next world is Xianxia world, can he not steal those great gods that destroy the sky and the earth?


    But I''m afraid those big gods will drain themselves at one time.


    Unfortunately, there are no Tauren in this world. Otherwise, he can steal some Tauren''s ability. As for now, it can only be used later.


    Looking at the mobile phone, one item of props ability has become -


    props ability:


    carrying space (1 cubic meter)


    skill theft (to be used)


    there is a slight footstep outside, the door is suddenly pushed open, two shiny black tactical boots step in, Yang Hui and Hu Xiaolong almost enter his dormitory at the same time.


    "Anyang, why don''t you go out to the party and run here alone?"


    "Yes, you are the main character."


    "Ha ha, to leave, and a little reluctant."


    Anyang said with a smile.


    The expression on Yang Hui''s face is stiff. Even Hu Xiaolong, who has a more cheerful personality, has some silence. This sentence should be about their heart.


    The three talked for a while, and Yang Hui and Hu Xiaolong left. The party was a moth played by foreigners, and they were not used to it.


    Anyang sips his mouth and will leave tomorrow. He is really reluctant.


    Pain can leave a deep impression on people. The discipline of iron and fire makes people have a strong sense of belonging. Although it''s only three months, this memory is undoubtedly very profound.


    With a sigh, Anyang looked down at the mobile phone and asked the question that had been bothering him for a long time.


    "System, you say, why are you a mobile phone?"


    "Because the chosen one needs a mobile phone, I''m here for you."


    "What if I had bought a computer?"


    "Then I am a computer."


    "Then you change a computer to show me?"


    He was only joking, but the system took it seriously.


    A flash of light flashed. The mobile phone in hand suddenly turned into a silver notebook computer. The workmanship was extremely fine, with a light metallic luster all over. The screen was completely transparent, just like a glass plate, with a strong sense of technology.


    Anyang suddenly realized that this time and space shuttle mobile phone is not a mobile phone. It just appears in its own life in the form of a mobile phone. If necessary, it can become anything else.


    "In fact, I need a girlfriend most. How can you keep a beautiful woman?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What if I had bought an inflatable doll?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The laptop in my hand flashed a sheen and turned into the black glass mobile phone. The screen was dim.


    Anyang is bored and goes on to say:


    "if you change your mobile phone, you will change it. It''s so advanced that I don''t know how to use it. I dare not take it out for fear that others will recognize it. What''s the matter?"


    "This is my search on the Internet for all kinds of materials, and I have come to the conclusion that the appearance design most conforms to the present earth people''s aesthetic outlook."


    Anyang''s mouth was curled and he didn''t care.

 Chapter 7

    "Dong Dong."


    There were a few knocks outside the door.


    "Anyang, may I come in?"


    Anyang frowned and sat up from the bed.


    "Of course, Lina."


    Lina, with short blonde hair, red dress and light makeup on her face, came in smiling and sat next to him.


    "May I sit here?"


    Anyang sniffed. The woman smelled some perfume and smelled good.


    "Of course, you''re free, and you''re beautiful."


    Lina looked at him with some sadness on her face and said to him, "you are going back tomorrow. Can we see you again later?"


    Anyang squints her eyes. Most foreign women are very open. When she sits on your bed with exquisite makeup, it''s a very obvious hint.


    "I''m not sure, but I think we can''t see it. Asia is on the other side of the earth."


    Lina came up to him at once and looked him in the eye. The two faces were close. She opened her bright red lips and said, "actually, I like Chinese Kung Fu very much. If you have time, can you teach me?"


    Anyang nodded his head. Three months of accumulated fire was burning him to ashes. However, the woman was teasing him and could not help breathing.


    Lina''s lips moved forward, and she had already kissed his lips. Her hands naturally encircled his neck, and her body was attached to him as soon as she moved.


    They kissed fiercer and fiercer, their bodies were boiling hot, and a slight snort came out of their nostrils.


    ¡­¡­


    In the real world, Jinguan city is also a deserted alley.


    Anyang appeared out of the sky in a dark green officer''s uniform, but with psychological preparation this time, intermediate Combat Mastery also brought him stronger reaction and balance, so he landed steadily.


    He was stunned and took out his cell phone.


    "How can it be an alley again?"


    "There is someone in the room of the selected person. If you are not afraid to appear suddenly and frighten her, I can change the positioning strategy next time."


    Anyang Zheng Zheng, said: "someone, is it Ji Weiwei, or say the thief?"


    "According to the photos of the phone in front of the selected person, it should be her."


    Anyang was relieved. After thinking about it, he said, "let''s go back. It''s time to play the function of your mobile phone. Come on, open the map for me."


    mobile phone as like as two peas, and a map of 3D, has been marked in the location and location of his home. The shortest route has changed to red, and the direction of map has changed with the mobile phone, especially the scenery on the street is exactly the same as it looks.


    "Oh, it''s here. I know the way. Close it."


    Anyang put away his mobile phone, took a look around him, took off other medals on his chest, and put the epaulettes, hat badges and necklaces of his uniform in his pocket, which made him stride forward safely.


    The plot time of running out of Amazon is 1999. This military uniform belongs to 87 military uniform, and the active military uniform is 07 military uniform. According to the law of our country, non active military officers are not allowed to wear active military uniform.


    This 87 style uniform can be worn by everyone, but the epaulettes, necklaces, hat badges, etc. can''t be worn, otherwise it will be regarded as a fake soldier, he can''t provoke the government now.


    In this way, he also attracted the attention of many people in an officer''s uniform, especially many people don''t know what is the type 87 uniform or the type 07 uniform at all. Seeing that he walked forward with a firm face and unswerving eyes, he thought he was an officer after three months of training in the hunter school.


    Anyang went upstairs and knocked on the door, but there was no movement inside. After knocking again, there was no movement.


    "No one?"


    Anyang simply no longer waits, takes out the key directly, the card wipes opened the door.


    This is a two bedroom two hall rental room. Although it''s not small, it''s definitely not big. It''s the kind that can''t hide people. You can see at a glance that there''s no one in the room.


    "Where has this girl gone?"


    Anyang laughs bitterly. In vain, he goes to a shopping mall and changes his military uniform into a casual one in the bathroom. As a result, Ji Weiwei doesn''t know where to go.


    Mobile phone sends out a vibration, on which emerge dense data.


    Prelude 3: Qiannv ghost


    task world: Qiannv ghost (original world)


    task time: 503 hours and 31 minutes later


    task goal: prevent Nie Xiaoqian from reincarnation


    initial skill: no


    task success: reward prop ability * 1, skill point * 1, physical quality point * 1


    task failure: repeat


    "Qiannv ghost! Nie Xiaoqian! Black Mountain demon! Yanchixia! Swordsmanship! "


    Anyang opened her eyes wide, and the first reaction was not Nie Xiaoqian, the beautiful female ghost, but finally entered a world that can surpass the present world in some places!In such a world, there is no doubt that his harvest is the greatest.


    "Ha ha, my skill stealing has its place!"


    It wasn''t until the excitement subsided that Anyang began to examine the task.


    "To prevent Nie Xiaoqian from reincarnation, is it to let Nie Xiaoqian and Ning caichen achieve good results? I didn''t expect that you are so upright in the system. I mistook you!"


    "No, 503 hours and 31 minutes, I calculate Two two is four, two four is eight, well, system, when the mobile phone is going to have a mobile phone look, come on, open the calculator for me to use. "


    "Nearly twenty-one days, such a long time!"


    Anyang was surprised by the long preparation time.


    "System, what''s going on?"


    "In rushing out of the Amazon world, it was originally determined that the probability of the selected person giving up due to fatigue was 2%, the probability of being hit by a bullet on the devil''s road was 5%, the probability of being hit by the first anti drug mission was 31%, and the probability of being hit by the second In summary, the probability of the selected person giving up the task is 2%, the probability of quitting the training due to injury is 65%, and the probability of completing the task is 33%. It is expected that the selected person will repeat the task three times, and the selected person will pass the task once, which is equivalent to saving 432 hours... "


    "Stop, I see. Do you mean that the interval between the next task is related to the completion time of the previous task?"


    "Yes."


    Anyang suddenly realized.


    In Amazon mission, as long as he is injured, he will leave training. For him, injury means mission failure. In the two actual battles with the highest injury probability, he chose to hide in the distance for the first time, and directly avoided the greatest danger for the second time. So in the 503 hours, he also needs to save the time for two times of running out of Amazon mission.


    "I''d better see the beautiful girl ghost several times first."


    Anyang said, throwing his cell phone into his personal space, just about to turn on the computer, but he felt his stomach rumbling.


    "Forget it. There are more than 20 days left. Go out and have some food first."

 Chapter 8

    In the center of the city, in a grand building, countless staff are busy.


    Maybe they are very common here, and sometimes they have to bow down to survive, but as long as they get out of the gate of the building, they will immediately straighten up and become high-income people respected by others.


    a beautiful woman in occupation uniform sits at her desk. Her makeup is very delicate. She draws a faint eye liner, spreads a transparent lip gloss, and walks on a pair of white belts and high heels. She has long legs leaning against the chair and a thin silk stockings.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong."


    There was a slight knock on the door.


    Song Hanshan props her elbow on the table and props up her chin with her hands. She seems to be bored and dazed, as if thinking about something.


    "Come in."


    A woman also wearing a professional uniform came in, high-heeled shoes on the ground made a crisp sound, holding a folder on Song Hanshan''s desktop.


    "Manager, this is the information you need. Hey, what are you doing? It''s all like this these days, isn''t spring heart moving?"


    Song Hanshan responded, but she did not change her face, nor did she blush as her little daughter did, looking at the woman calmly.


    "Have you made the schedule you were asked to make yesterday, girl? I want to see it today."


    "Ah! I didn''t say give it tomorrow. I haven''t finished it yet. "


    The woman immediately lost her footing.


    Song Hanshan just smiled and said, "I''m not going to do it soon. I''ll get it early tomorrow. I dare to talk to you, but I can''t clean you up."


    After the woman left, she flipped through the information in front of her at will, but she felt that she could not read it at all, so she simply stopped reading it and continued to stay in her hair.


    Recalling that day, song Hanshan gradually had a look in her eyes, but she laughed at herself.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that the heroic bridge would also happen to me."


    "His name seems to be Anyang."


    Anyang is not too high or handsome, but it looks sunny and feels very good.


    Especially that day, she only watched it on TV. Maybe her father''s bodyguard has such strength, but there is no small gangster dare to challenge him.


    After all, Anyang is not tall and handsome, but it is better than bodyguards. The most unusual thing is that Anyang left in a hurry that day, which really made her care about today.


    Most of the heroic bridge to save the United States appears on TV, but if it does happen, few people can deny its killing power to a woman.


    Perhaps there is also a rebellious factor in this. She was rich in clothes and food when she was young, but it seems that the whole life is doomed. She yearns for a love of her own, more than ordinary people.


    "Alas..."


    Song Hanshan sighed, continued to open the documents on his desk, and looked attentively.


    Anyang helped her once, but didn''t ask for any return. This fairy tale bridge, for any girl, will remember for a while in her heart.


    But she knows better. Maybe in a short time, she will forget this matter completely and Anyang. After all, the interaction between them is limited.


    ¡­¡­


    After three months of hard work, Anyang will not treat himself badly. What''s more, now he not only has more than 100000 yuan in his card, but also has 50000 dollars left in his carry on space, so he doesn''t need to save money.


    He found a very high-end hotel to eat, but he was alone, different from other people''s fish and meat, he only ordered a few dishes, but ate clean.


    Just about to check out, the mobile phone in his trouser pocket vibrated. He picked it up and saw the picture of a middle-aged woman on the screen. He was tangled in his heart. He still swiped his fingers to connect the phone.


    Ji Weiwei went back for a visit. I don''t know if she told her parents about his resignation, but she shouldn''t.


    "Hello, Ma."


    "Anyang, what are you doing now?"


    "I''m eating out."


    "You said that you didn''t learn how to cook when you were at home. Now, how expensive it is to eat out."


    "Cough I can''t, I just can''t make it delicious. "


    "I don''t know you. How are you doing out there? How is your work? Is it going well?"


    Anyang''s heart thumped, silent for a moment, and quickly turned to the topic.


    "Mom, I know to take care of myself, so I won''t let you worry about it. OK, if you have anything to say, I haven''t checked out yet."


    "You little boy, your mother wants to call you. Can''t you? Do you have to do something to call you?"


    Anyang curled his mouth and said, "OK, mom, I''ll call you back when I get home. I''ll pay first."


    The voice at the other end of the phone was a little anxious: "wait a minute, you child, why are you so anxious? After eating, you should sit more, rest and go out."


    Anyang had no choice but to say, "what are you going to do?""You child Didn''t your sister finish the college entrance examination a few days ago? She said she would come to the provincial capital with her classmates to play and relax. She should have arrived yesterday. I thought you were in Jinguan city. I asked your sister to call you. Did you get it? "


    "Well Maybe I haven''t called, or my cell phone is off. "


    Anyang smiled bitterly. He did have a younger sister named Anyu.


    But Anyu is beautiful and has good grades. She takes the first place in everything. No matter her relatives, friends, teachers or classmates hold her up, she is also very proud of her character. On the contrary, he is the opposite textbook. Apart from being admitted to a famous university, Anyu basically has no achievements. Anyu''s character is not right with him since he was a child. When he grows up, he looks down on him even more.


    How could Anyu call him in such a relationship? I guess she just agreed to deal with it at that time.


    Anyang''s mother is Xie Yunqing.


    Xie Yunqing sighed and said, "well, it''s time for your sister to go to college. She''s still so ignorant, but you''ve been working for a year. You can''t be as ignorant as your sister."


    Anyang helplessly said, "OK, I''ll call her later."


    Xie Yunqing nodded on the other side of the phone and said, "I don''t mean anything else. I''m graduating from high school and going to college soon. I want you to take your sister to buy some decent clothes and cultivate your brother and sister''s feelings by the way. It''s been ten years in a room, but the relationship is so discordant. It''s a joke to say it."


    Anyang said in silence, "in this era, where can''t we buy decent clothes, Yancheng is not bad."


    Xie Yunqing''s tone was firm and said, "it''s settled. I''ll call you later. How can a girl not have a few beautiful clothes?"


    "You don''t have to fight for money. It''s natural to buy clothes for my sister. I have money by myself."


    "Keep your salary, no matter whether you buy a house or a car. In a word, find a girlfriend for me and your father."


    "Mom, I really don''t need it."


    Anyang has not finished speaking. The phone has been hung up.


    After a while, he was on his way to the bank. A message came from the bank.


    Although his ShenZhouHang mobile card has been thrown away, he is used to it. This time travel mobile phone will intercept everything about the previous number, such as SMS and phone.


    Looking at the five thousand yuan that just arrived, he shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    The old couple are willing to buy clothes for him. They didn''t buy clothes that expensive when they were young. One zero is worth more than the most expensive clothes he bought when he was reading.


    When he went to the bank, Anyang was ready to convert the remaining US dollars into RMB, totaling 50000 US dollars, or 300000 RMB. He checked on the Internet. There were many restrictions on foreign currency exchange in the past few days, but recently many policies have been opened, and the control of foreign currency is not so strict.


    As soon as he entered the bank, he met an acquaintance, who was stunned.


    A thin man with glasses almost stepped into the bank with him. He looks older than Anyang. I''m afraid he''s nearly 30 years old. There''s a shallow scar on his face. Next to him is a woman wearing a sexy ol uniform and squeezing a deep groove in her chest.


    Fu Jianming, a man nearly 30 years old, was his former immediate superior. He was not strong in ability and power. He liked to point fingers and paint in a field he didn''t understand at all, and he was very small.


    This gorgeous woman is called Wang Qin. She used to be famous for her coquettishness. It''s said that she was physically superior until she became a director of the finance department. He didn''t know the details.


    Fu Jianming was in a bad mood, so he would give directions in the company. At that time, Anyang had just been out of school for a year, but Lingjiao had not been polished, so he had a dispute with him, and he hated it from then on.


    For every company, technical staff are very popular. According to the regulations of Anyang company, Fu Jianming, as the director of Technology Department, is not qualified to dismiss his employees, so he will pick up Anyang''s thorns every three to five times in this year. Until recently, he finally seized the opportunity and forced Anyang to resign.


    It''s not easy for college students just out of school to get such a high salary. Anyang has been holding back for the salary of eight thousand one months until the moment of resignation. The scar on Fu Jianming''s face is his masterpiece. The last cell phone was broken at that time.


    Seeing Anyang, Fu Jianming''s face suddenly sank and said, "Anyang, why are you here?"


    Anyang''s eyes were cold. He glanced at the two security guards not far away and said scornfully, "is BOC owned by your family? Can you all come? Why can''t I come?"


    Fu Jianming knew what he was thinking as soon as he looked at him. He was a little nervous. After all, his height and body size were far inferior to Anyang. At this time, he was alone and had to bear his breath.


    "You Very good, you don''t think your resignation is over. I won''t forget that you hit me. It''s not over! "

 Chapter 9

    Wang Qin stands still behind him. She looks at them constantly and finally comes out to play.


    "Director Fu, this handsome man, this is a bank. What can I do next? It''s not good to make trouble here."


    Anyang took a look at Fu Jianming and said, "you didn''t forget it, and I didn''t forget it so easily. No matter what you want to do next, I will continue to call me when there is something. It''s not where I drink tea, the abandoned factory outside the Third Ring Road, or the public toilet where there is no one at night, so I dare not go."


    Fu Jianming just wanted to talk. Wang Qin, who was next to him, saw that things were going to develop in a big way. He grabbed him in a hurry and the two hemispheres in front of his chest trembled.


    "Director Fu, calm down. We have something to do with the bank. Let''s go back and say it. So do you, handsome man. I seem to have seen you in the company. Since they are all from the same company, you can''t look up and look down. What''s more, I''m still standing here. Do you have the heart to be angry in front of me? I have little courage... "


    Anyang is unmoved, looks at her pretty face, looks down, stops in the deep ravine, quickly looks away, turns around to the machine to get the number.


    Fu Jianming has been salivating for Wangqin for a long time. He finally found the chance to come out alone with her. Unexpectedly, he lost face. This is how he can be reconciled!


    The Yin test looked at Anyang, and he said: "Anyang, it''s hard to lose your job. The living standard of Jinguan is not low. How much money is left in the card? If you say something nice to me, I''ll let you go back to the company, OK? "


    Anyang disdains to sweep him, say: "a dog just, return to treat oneself as a character really."


    Fu Jianming''s face became more and more ugly, and his tone was a little angry. He said, "don''t be unscrupulous. It''s hard to find a job with such a high salary. I''m kind enough to help you. Don''t be unkind."


    Just then, when Anyang''s number arrived, he stopped paying attention to Fu Jianming and went straight to the counter, took out a few thick piles of US dollars, saying: "exchange foreign currency, there is an appointment, a total of 50000 US dollars."


    Fu Jianming''s eyes were filled with disbelief. At the current exchange rate of 50000 US dollars, it would be more than 300000 RMB. His salary for a year was not so high.


    Wang Qin is also stunned. Looking at Anyang, his eyes suddenly shine. Unexpectedly, this is a rich second generation.


    "Impossible!"


    Fu Jianming said in a deep voice.


    "You must have stolen it from somewhere!"


    Anyang ignores him and deposits all the US dollars into RMB in his bank. After saying thanks to Meimei at the counter, he turns back and stops beside Fu Jianming.


    "If you say I stole it, come out and I''ll prove it to you."


    Fu Jianming subconsciously wants to go out, but just takes a step and stops. He looks at Anyang in fear and says, "if you ask me to go out, I will go out. Why should I go out?"


    Anyang chuckled and opened the door directly. He walked out without turning back.


    Fu Jianming looked at his back and shouted, "Anyang, don''t be complacent. Let''s see. I''ve been in Jinguan city for five years, and I don''t believe I can''t kill you!"


    A bank security guard came over and looked at him with contempt and said, "Sir, please keep quiet and don''t make any noise."


    Fu Jianming takes a deep breath. At this time, even Wang Qin looks at him in the wrong eyes. It seems that he is full of ridicule, which makes him more furious. He turns to the security guard and shouts, "what I do still needs your attention. When a security guard dares to point his hands and draw his feet at me!"


    Although the security guard is more disdainful, he is still a security guard after all. If he doesn''t want to lose his job, he has to bow and bow. This is the reality of the society.


    "Sir, I just politely remind you that according to the regulations, if you make trouble without reason, I have the right to maintain the security here and let you out."


    Fu Jianming touched the ashes of his nose. He was not stupid either. He knew that it would be more harmful to him if he kept fighting like this, and his impression in Wang Qin''s heart would be lower. Fortunately, he shut up.


    Only the ups and downs of the chest and heavy breathing in his inner anger.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang is walking on the street, his eyes are cold. He has seen blood kill people, and the number of people killed is more than one digit. Although with his current strength, he must be restrained in the real world, but if Fu Jianming wants to provoke him, he has some means to clean him up.


    Take out the mobile phone and make a call to Anyu. This number has been used no more than five times since it was saved into his mobile phone.


    The phone was soon through, and there was a sweet voice, soft and pleasant.


    "Hello, are you?"


    Anyang was stunned and touched her nose. The girl didn''t save his number directly.


    "It''s me, Anyang."


    The other end of the phone was silent for a while and said, "Oh, it''s you. What can I do for you?"


    Anyang doesn''t want to say anything like "I''m your brother, can''t I find you if I have nothing to do with it". In terms of their relationship, it''s meaningless to say such a thing, which will only make Anyue silent for a long time."Well, mom gave me some money and asked me to take you shopping for clothes. I''m quite free recently. When do you have time, let''s go out and have a look."


    There was still silence on the other end of the phone. It took a long time for the voice to sound: "no, you are busy at work, and I don''t lack clothes. When I lack clothes, I will buy them myself."


    Anyang has no choice but to bully her often when she was a child. The girl''s ability of remembering revenge is no more. So he has to repeat the previous words.


    "I''m quite free recently, and my mother has already put the money on my card."


    There was no silence on the phone this time. An you said directly, "then transfer the money to me, and I will buy it myself."


    Anyang was stunned. For a moment, he couldn''t speak. Only an electronic voice came from the other end of the phone: Al Mall - the station is here. Please get off at the back door.


    Ai''er business square is a landmark building in Jinguan city. It integrates various items such as clothing, catering, entertainment and fitness. However, it is not suitable for ordinary working class due to its high consumption.


    But there are also various snacks around the mall, famous or non famous clothing stores, entertainment facilities, leisure places and so on. It''s a good place for ordinary people to go shopping and play. It can be said that we will come to Al business square in Jinguan city.


    "Al mall, isn''t it? I''m not far from here. Wait for me. I''ll be right here."


    After that, Anyang directly hung up the phone, called a taxi and went straight to Al business square.


    The road is a bit blocked. It takes a long time.


    After getting off the bus, he saw an you at first sight. Together with a companion, he stood beside the bus station, sheltering the sun by the rest Pavilion of the station.


    It was June. The temperature outside was very high in the afternoon. Both women were sweating, but they were waiting here.


    Anyang hurriedly went over and said to Anyu, "I''ve been waiting for a long time. I don''t know how to wait in the mall."


    An you nodded, didn''t say hello, said directly: "you don''t want to come, you want to come, we go shopping you follow interesting?"


    Anyang simply ignored her, smiled at the girl beside her and said, "you are Anyu''s friend, I am Anyu''s brother, Anyang."


    The girl next to her took a look at Anyang, another look at Anyu, and a sip of her mouth. Out of politeness, she said, "my name is Xiao Xueer, my brother is good."


    The voice is a little cold, but it is still full of the girl''s soft waxy. It can be seen that she doesn''t care much about Anyang either.


    An you is not happy. She leads Xiao Xueer directly to a shopping street next to the shopping mall. She doesn''t like to go with Anyang, especially when she says he doesn''t want to come.


    Anyang shrugs her shoulders and follows them to finish the task given by her mother.


    Therefore, there are two extremely attractive beautiful girls walking in front of the street, and a common young man following. In particular, there is almost no communication between them.


    To be fair, Ann is very long and beautiful. Her height is not too high, but she is not short at her age. She is wearing a light blue jeans shorts and a white T-shirt, showing a pair of white thighs, and wearing a pair of red sneakers on her feet. She looks full of youth.


    Xiao Xueer is a little tall, and her face is not inferior to that of an you. She has a white tight skirt with a little lace, which can cover half of her thighs and outline her figure curve. Her long and straight legs are more prominent.


    Anyang in the back of the face with no expression, but in the heart of the boring calculation.


    Xiao Xueer is beautiful, but an you is not bad. All of them are young and beautiful girl series. But Xiao Xueer''s figure is excellent, and I don''t know how she grew up like this. In a word, it''s an you who is underdeveloped.


    Besides, Xiao Xueer''s dress is very good, and the skirting is well made. It can be seen from this that her family situation is good. On the contrary, an you is a bit too casual and casual, which is also popular.


    When Anyang feels sad for her sister, Anyu ponders for a while and finds that it''s not good to be so indifferent to him. But when he turns his head, he sees that his eyes are constantly looking at Xiao Xueer''s back. His face suddenly darkens, and he suddenly turns his head away and moves forward faster.


    Next time, Anyu and Xiao Xueer go shopping and buy some snacks, while Anyang pays the bill.


    Anyang felt bored after him. He constantly hinted that two beautiful girls were going to buy clothes. Looking forward to spending the five thousand yuan, he could say goodbye to the bitter sea.


    At first, an you and Xiao Xueer strolled around the clothing store for a while, but Xiao Xueer was obviously dismissive of these cheap clothes. An you saw a few suitable ones and tried but didn''t buy them.


    Anyang can''t help but think whether these two girls come together to straighten him.

 Chapter 10

    Anyang''s endurance is far beyond ordinary people''s, but Anyu and xiaoxueer are just soft and weak girls. They are tired after walking for so long, so they propose to find a cold drink shop to sit down and drink a glass of water.


    Anyang asked for a glass of ice water, Anyu asked for a glass of iced lemon juice, and xiaoxueer asked for a glass of watermelon juice. The three sat and drank, but they didn''t talk. Previously, Anyu and xiaoxueer, who were chatting all the way, kept silent because they were sitting with Anyang.


    An you suddenly raised his head, calmly looked at Anyang, and said, "have you lost your job?"


    Anyang a Leng, raise head to say: "how do you know, is Ji Weiwei tell you?"


    Anyu lowered his head and drank a mouthful of water. He stirred the lemon slices inside with a straw. He said without raising his head, "guess."


    Anyang smiled a few times, looked at the straw head that she bit so badly, and said, "it''s not easy when you care about me so much."


    An you looks up at him, looks slightly despises: "I am not stupid, you want to work not to lose, how can have the time thick skin to come out to go shopping with us."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Cheeky!!! "


    Anyang is a little speechless, so she can''t speak at all.


    But Xiao Xueer didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end.


    After drinking the water, Xiao Xueer put down his glass and finally opened his mouth. He said to an you, "it''s hot outside. Xiao you don''t want to buy clothes. Let''s go to Al mall. There''s a central air conditioner in it."


    Anyu looks at Anyang awkwardly, a little embarrassed on his face, and whispers, "the clothes in Al mall are so expensive. Let''s go outside."


    Most girls of this age don''t hide their inner thoughts, like showing off and competing, and don''t know how to take care of other people''s feelings. Xiao Xueer has some knowledge of Anyu''s family situation, and naturally has some sense of superiority in this respect.


    "It''s OK. We''ll just go shopping. Anyway, you haven''t bought one when you''re out. It''s better to find an air-conditioned place."


    An you hesitated and nodded.


    Walking in Al mall, most of Xiao Xueer''s fashion shops are international famous brands, and the places where she takes an you are also exclusive zones of international famous brands, which makes Anyang''s evaluation of her family situation improve a little.


    At this time, the three people in Chanel''s flagship store, Anyang is still hanging behind Anyu and xiaoxueer.


    International famous brands naturally have the principle of international famous brands, but the expensive price can guarantee the sales volume, which is the quality of the description itself. Coupled with the well-known designer''s careful design, far beyond the ordinary clothing materials and cutting, almost every woman can''t move her eyes.


    Anyu has never been to such an expensive store before, but she naturally likes the clothes here, many of which even make her feel amazing, but the lowest price is tens of thousands of dollars, which makes her flinch.


    Anyang is standing by, watching Anyu rubbing a white dress. When he opens the price tag, he turns pale, obviously frightened. But xiaoxueer naturally takes his clothes into the dressing room.


    Xiao Xueer came out wearing a black dress. The dress was very short, which just set off her hot and young figure. A pair of white and slender legs appeared below, which made her look more attractive.


    Xiao Xueer turns in front of the mirror for several times, obviously satisfied with her own conditions, and says to an you like showing off: "Xiao you, do you think I look good in this dress?"


    An you is motionless, nod to say: "good-looking."


    Xiao Xueer looks at Anyang again. She seems to want to ask Anyang''s opinion, but she hesitates for a moment, turns her head again and looks at herself in the mirror. She is in a good mood.


    When she was in school, everyone wore uniforms and ate in the canteen. She was totally unable to realize the advantages of her figure and family background. In addition, her performance was not as good as that of Anyu, so she was oppressed by Anyu everywhere. Once she graduated, she could finally raise her eyebrows.


    Of course, it''s just the competition of her little daughter. It''s nothing to do with her character, and it won''t affect her friendship with Anyu.


    Before long, Xiao Xueer came to look at an you with great concern and said, "an you, why do you just look at it? Go in and try it."


    An you shook his head, looked at Xiao Xueer, said: "no, there is nothing I can see."


    Hearing this sentence, a young woman beside smiled knowingly and shook her head without saying anything. Generally speaking, people with better living conditions tend to have higher quality. After all, there are only a few people who make sarcasm when listening to what they like in novels.


    Xiao xue''er glared at the young woman, lowered her head and said, "how can it be? This is Chanel''s flagship store. Eh, I think you have this one in your hand."


    An you''s cheeks are a little red. He quickly hangs his dress on the shelf and says, "it''s not good. I don''t like the style."


    Looking at Xiao Xueer''s picture, it''s obvious that she doesn''t care about the price here. She has known that Xiao Xueer''s family is rich, but she didn''t expect to be so rich.


    The cheapest clothes here are worth half a year or even a year''s living expenses of her high school. They are higher than the total salary of her father and mother in a month. She feels her pride is gone here.Anyang walked past, calmly watching her, said: "it''s just like trying, and you don''t have to buy it. Only when you wear it can you know whether it''s beautiful or not."


    An you bit a lip to stare at him one eye, turned around to walk, she knew own disposition, if oneself tried, that more reluctant.


    Anyang left his mouth behind and said lightly: "it''s the same as when he was a child. He dare not even try his clothes."


    Xiao Xueer covered her mouth and chuckled. She followed Ann you and said, "well, your brother is right. It''s just a try. I don''t have to buy it. I''m just a try."


    For a long time, an you finally plucked up the courage, picked up the dress worth tens of thousands, and walked into the fitting room.


    Anyang stood outside and smiled knowingly.


    When Ann came out, she was already wearing the white dress, which was just the right size and length. She was very white as it was tailored for her. Wearing this dress was more like a porcelain doll, which made people can''t help pinching her delicate face. Even Chanel''s sales lady couldn''t help but marvel.


    Ann leisurely turned around the mirror, her skin was more white reflected by the dress, and her eyes were shaking. Sure enough, she was more reluctant to take off.


    "This sister, in fact, nothing else. This dress just matches your temperament. It looks like a princess. If you don''t think it''s the right size, we can modify it for you."


    An you shook his head, felt that he had the timidity for the first time, said in a low voice: "there is nothing inappropriate."


    She really felt that this dress was tailor-made for her. The words of the sales lady also talked about her heart, but then how could she afford such expensive clothes because she was not the second generation rich.


    But as soon as she said it, she realized that she was wrong.


    Sure enough --


    "well, if it''s appropriate..."


    An you''s face is more embarrassed. She can almost predict what the sales lady will say next. She has an impulse to rush out of the door.


    Everything was as she thought. Facing Anyang, the salesman asked softly, "Sir, would you like to pay in cash or by credit card?"


    The sales lady is very discerning and good at selling. She didn''t even ask Ann youman if she was not satisfied, so she directly asked how to pay the bill.


    Anyu''s face is full of sweat. She can guess what will happen next. She is ready. This is the most embarrassing time in her history.


    Damn, after seeing the price, why do you want to try this dress? Why do you want to promise to come to Al store? Why do you still come here


    She simply lowered her head and walked into the fitting room.


    Anyang looks at Anyu''s back disappear, feels a card from his body, and calmly says, "swipe the card, don''t bring so much cash."


    Xiao Xueer is stunned. She can''t believe to look at Anyang.


    "She Isn''t her family a teacher''s family? Didn''t she say that she has a bad relationship with her brother? Didn''t she say that her brother doesn''t have money? Didn''t she say that her brother is very low? How could she... "


    When Ann you came out again, she folded the dress neatly and gave it to the salesman. Without a word, she went out and blushed to the bottom of her neck.


    After a few steps, she found that Xiao Xueer and Anyang didn''t keep up with each other. In a second, she saw that the waiter had already started packing the dress, and the machine that printed the invoice made a noise.


    An you is at a loss. He doesn''t know where he has lost his composure in the face of Anyang.


    "That Miss, you may have misunderstood. We didn''t say we wanted to buy... "


    The sales lady did everything well, handed the packed dress to her, pointed to Anyang and said, "Hello, this is your dress. This gentleman has paid the bill."


    An you Zheng, numb took the bag, can''t believe to look at Anyang, but only see a face in her eyes is not drawn.


    "Is the price on the number plate fake..."


    Together with Xiao Xueer, she went into the women''s wear area of Versace flagship store again. She tried a shirt and a pair of jeans, and was paid when she came out.


    Xiao Xueer patiently explained to her the origin of Chanel and the reason why it was so expensive to sell. In a word, it was how good Chanel''s clothes were, but she didn''t hear it. She felt that she had been confused for the whole day.


    When she reacted, she did not know how to deal with Anyang.


    Today, although she only bought a dress, a shirt and a pair of jeans, she used nearly 20000 yuan. She would not think that her parents gave her 20000 yuan to buy clothes.


    Normally, she looks down on Anyang. This is because of the impression that she left before she went to university. She is not only not progressive, but also always hides something messy under the bed. It looks disgusting.

 Chapter 11

    After shopping all afternoon, Anyang said that she would bear all the expenses of Anyu today, but she didn''t buy anything else. In the evening, Anyang found a hotel to invite two girls who just graduated from high school to have dinner.


    Anyu is still a little embarrassed to face him, but when he goes up the stairs of the hotel, he quietly says to him, "how much did your parents give you? Write down the extra money, and I will give it back to you later."


    Anyang smiled softly and didn''t speak. He also understood the girl''s character. She was not only very strong, but also stubborn.


    Three people ordered a table of vegetables, Xiao Xueer said nothing, an you called waste.


    "Hey, didn''t you just lose your job and spend so much money."


    Anyang glanced at her and said, "my brother can''t even cry?"


    Anyu stopped talking at once.


    Xiao Xueer looks at Anyu and Anyang curiously with her eyes while eating in a gentle way. It seems that she can''t find out what the relationship between them is.


    After dinner, Anyang checked out and asked two young girls, "did you find a good place to live tonight, or you can open a room here?"


    Xiao Xueer smiled and said, "no need for my brother. I made a reservation yesterday. I made a reservation for several days."


    Anyang also showed a smile, and thought that although Xiao Xueer was a bit cold and arrogant, she was much better than her sister. Look how sweet the elder brother was.


    "Well, I won''t be with you for the next few days. It''s not good to have me with you. Call me if you have anything to do."


    "OK, thank you brother."


    Anyang knows that in Anyu''s character, he will not come to live there no matter how, and his rental room is not good, so he simply won''t be invited. Anyway, he just came out today to complete the task.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the hotel, Anyang is taking a taxi on the road, only to see a bus coming. Anyu and Xiao Xueer have prepared their change at the bus stop and wait. He sighs and goes to the bus.


    After touching the bag, he didn''t take the bus card with him. Then he took out his wallet and looked at it. He didn''t have any change. His face suddenly became embarrassed.


    "That Anyu, I don''t have any change. "


    An Yougang steps on the bus, throws in the change in his hand, turns his head to look at him again, touches his bag and frowns.


    "I don''t either."


    Xiao Xueer also just put the money in. She lowered her head and opened her wallet. She took out two notes and put them into the coin box.


    "I have."


    "Thank you, Cher."


    Anyang grins and steps on the bus.


    An you pulled the corners of his mouth, looked at Anyang with a disgusted face, and felt gooseflesh all over his body.


    All three sat in the back. Xiao Xueer and an you sat on the left of the last third row, Xiao Xueer sat outside, and Anyang sat alone on the right of the last third row, leaning against the window and looking at the scenery outside.


    Summer night comes very late, and it''s not dark yet, but many lights on the roadside have been lit, and shops have opened colorful signs, showing the prosperity of the first city in Southwest China.


    This is a very developed city, but also a city with a long culture. The pace of life here is far less than the same level of city, so many people are happy to live in it.


    Anyang has a deep understanding of the four years of University and one year of work here.


    A fascinating city.


    He''s still out of the house for various reasons. His mood should have been decadent. But God loves to play tricks on people, but he gives him a chance to stand on the top of everyone''s head.


    In retrospect, the mood is complicated.


    After a few stops, the rush hour has already passed, but many people continue to come up on the bus. A man with eyes sat next to Anyang. Two men in tattoos leaned in the middle of the aisle between Anyang and xiaoxueer, blocking his vision.


    Anyang glanced at him and didn''t pay much attention to it. This kind of situation is very common on the bus. Even when he was a special soldier for several months, he didn''t feel danger on the man with vest.


    However, he didn''t notice how attractive Xiao Xueer was wearing a white tight skirt. Her bulging chest, slender waist and long white legs were put together on the chair. However, her face was so delicate and green, which caused a huge contrast. Her face still had a layer of pride that was thousands of miles away. She easily covered the nearby an you ¡£


    This amazing for ordinary people will only marvel, but for some people who do not have good intentions, it is a fatal temptation.


    As soon as Zhou Xiong and Wang Hu got on the bus, they saw Xiao Xueer. Such a green and beautiful girl has such a hot body and a shallow layer of ice on her face, which inspires people''s sense of conquest. According to their long experience, it''s not only a child, but also a rare masterpiece. Maybe in a few years, there will be no such temptation.


    The experienced girls can see at a glance that they are playing together. Maybe they have just finished the college entrance examination. There are no friends around them. This can be seen from their eyes. If there are other relatives and friends, even if they don''t sit with them, they will occasionally have eye contact. But the two girls do not look askance at all. Sometimes they whisper Talk a few words, more time is looking out of the window.Wang Hu glanced around them. In front of an you and Xiao Xueer were two primary school students. Behind them was an old couple. On the right was the aisle. Next to the aisle was an office worker with glasses. He was thin and dry.


    A good chance!


    How can they let go of such a best girl and such a best opportunity.


    They are not the big brother of a well mixed society, nor the second generation of rich officials with power and power. They dare not do anything to ignore the law to Xiao Xueer, but some small hands are OK. It''s enough to be addicted.


    In general, such a little girl is very timid, especially when she is out of the house and has no support, and she is very cheeky. She is almost afraid of being bullied on the bus, because they are afraid of the worse consequences. Even if the little girl can''t help shouting out, most of them are office workers, and their two brothers are not afraid.


    "Such a girl, I don''t know which rich and handsome hand she will fall into, it''s better to let my brothers play first."


    They look at each other, and approach Xiao Xueer quietly. They look around, and their hands fall unconsciously.


    Xiao Xueer was shocked, and a strange feeling came from her chest. She looked up and moved her position, but the man''s hand kept reaching out and became more and more bold.


    At first, I thought it was just this person who accidentally met her, but she quickly reflected that she met the legendary bus sex wolf. Looking at the tattoos of these two people here, her face suddenly turned pale.


    As expected by Zhou Xiong and Wang Hu, Xiao xue''er just tried to avoid their harassment, biting her lips and not daring to make a sound. At the same time, she looked around with her eyes for help. She was afraid that she would be treated more horribly if she offended them.


    There were only children and old people around. Most of the young people in the class were tired. They just looked down at their mobile phones, and no one paid attention to her helpless eyes. Xiao Xueer was a little desperate.


    She wanted to ask Anyang for help, but the aisle in the middle was completely blocked by two men. Anyang still sat on the right side, and there was a seat in the middle. Moreover, in her heart, even if Anyang was called, there was no way. How could he be the opposite of the two tattooed men? Maybe he would provoke each other.


    Wang Hu is more proud of it, even no matter the passengers around him are more unscrupulous. He leans down to Xiao Xueer''s ear and says:


    "yes, that''s right, we won''t do anything to you, but if you dare to shout it out, we will drag you down and let you taste the feeling that life is better than death! You''re so small. What''s more, some things will go away as soon as you bear them, you know. "


    Xiao Xueer''s whole body is frightened in her eyes. She covers her chest with her hands and drops sweat on her face.


    Until Anyu finds that Xiao Xueer has been leaning towards her side, squeezing herself against the window, he takes back his eyes from the window and turns around: "Xueer, what are you doing? I can hardly breathe..."


    Before she had finished speaking, she saw Xiao Xueer''s face was pale and covering her chest. Her hands were trying to push away her defense and stretched out to her neckline. The back of her hands was covered with tattoos.


    He looked up and met a fierce face and a pair of warning eyes.


    Xiao Xueer still knows how to bear it, but an you has a straight personality. She doesn''t care so much, so she calls out directly.


    "What are you doing!"


    Xiao Xueer''s face suddenly became whiter and her lips began to shiver!


    She is a high school student in Yancheng. She just graduated from Yancheng. Where did she go through these experiences? Once her arm around her chest was loosened, it was stretched in by the tattooed man''s hand.


    Anyang is looking out of the window at night, thinking about the purpose of time and space shuttle mobile phones. An you shouts in his ear, followed by Xiao Xueer''s shouts. His face changes and he stands up immediately.


    "Let it go."


    Crossing the office worker beside him, his eyes narrowed abruptly. A tattooed man''s hand was still in Xiao Xueer''s chest, and Xiao Xueer''s face was pale with fear.


    "Let go!"


    Wang Hu unhurriedly pulls his hand out of Xiao Xueer''s neckline and smacks his tongue. He still remembers the delicate, soft and tender feeling.


    It''s worthy of being a senior high school student''s sister. It''s worthy of being the best in his eyes. This feeling is not possessed by mature women. It''s so full at such a young age. If you can get it for another two years, and it''s so beautiful, it''s the first time for him to touch such a girl. He didn''t dare to think about it before!


    Fortunately, this girl is still young. If she grows up, she will be either a pet of the second generation of the rich or a forbidden animal of the powerful. He can''t have a chance to touch it. Today, he feels satisfied to touch it.


    I''ve tasted it before, haven''t I!

 Chapter 12

    He looks at Anyang without fear. He can''t stir up those who have power and power. But he is very experienced in dealing with this kind of young people. He often intimidates them. If he can''t help fighting, he can have two people!


    But on the bus, he didn''t dare to do it directly for fear of causing public anger.


    "Friend, you want to save the beauty with heroes, right? But you need to think about the consequences!"


    Anyang breathes heavily, which is the expression of his anger. Although Xiao Xueer is arrogant, it''s just because of her character. She''s not bad. In the end, she''s just a child.


    Just like an you, even if his attitude is very bad, but he will not care too much. After all, she is a child, and in any case her sister, so he will willingly pay 20000 yuan for her clothes.


    But now, the girl who just graduated from high school is scared pale, and she is bullied and dare not make a sound. Don''t say she is an you''s classmate, don''t say they have been shopping all afternoon, and don''t say the girl just gave him the bus fare. As long as you see this, it''s a man who can''t bear to go on.


    Seeing that Anyang didn''t make a statement, Wang Hu thought that he was frightened by himself, and said, "friends, all the people on the road know to be wise and protect themselves. Don''t make trouble for yourself."


    Another tattoo youth looked down at Xiao Xueer''s chest. The girl who was still in high school could see a ravine, which shocked him. He raised his head and said, "yes, friend, don''t make trouble for the irrelevant people!"


    Anyang''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "irrelevant people? She''s my sister! "


    Xiao Xueer seems to have finally found a straw for life. Whether this straw can take her out of the sea of misery or not, she finally sees the hope. Her face, which is on the verge of survival, has no pride in the afternoon, leaving only chuchuchuchupitiful.


    "Anyang elder brother ~"


    Wang Hu was stunned, and his face suddenly sank down. If so, this matter would not be so good, and he would have to go to the Public Security Bureau for two days if he made a big noise.


    "Friend, touch it. Our brothers didn''t mean it. What do you want?"


    "Boy, it''s still that sentence. Don''t make yourself uneasy. Grandpa Zhou will give you a sentence to go out and do it for yourself!"


    Anyang looks at Wang Hu and Zhou Xiong, who is more rampant than Wang Hu. His face is more and more angry. If she is not here, Xiao Xueer doesn''t know how much she will suffer.


    "Good! Good! Good! Then I''ll give you a word, be a man, and do it for yourself! "


    Zhou Xiong was stunned. Before he could react, he saw a fist appear in front of him, followed by a sharp pain, which was the speed and strength he had never felt. His first impression was that his brother and his brother had met with stubble.


    "Bang."


    The huge force even took his body and put it on the seat beside him, then bounced back. Zhou Xiong suddenly fell in the middle of the aisle, and several teeth fell on the ground. His nose and mouth were bleeding.


    Wang Hu watched it stupidly. He was a gangster who fought and fought since he was a child. He knew nothing about the fight. He knew that all the fights on TV were artistic techniques. In reality, he had never seen anyone so fierce.


    Touched the waist, suffered, today went out without a knife!


    Wang Hu swallowed his saliva, and first picked up Zhou Xiong. Regardless of what Zhou Xiong said in his ear, he dragged him straight forward, and did not forget to turn his head and put down his cruel words to Anyang.


    The most important thing about the road is that one face is not!


    "It''s very good. I''m wang Hu. But my friend, my brother and I took this move. Don''t think it''s arrogant if we can fight. When Wang Hu took a knife and cut people, you didn''t know where to play mud!"


    Anyang''s face sank. He rushed up and kicked Zhou Xiong directly. He kicked him away from Wang Hu''s hand and fell on the ground behind him. It was like a two meter car slide.


    "It''s so easy to want to go if you do something wrong?"


    At this time, the driver found out what was happening in the rear. He stopped at the side of the road. He didn''t know what was going on. He only heard a burst of shouting from the crowd behind him. The former silent office worker looked like he had beaten chicken blood.


    "Good, the cancer and scum of these societies!"


    "Like this kind of person, it''s time to fight. I can''t see it without you!"


    "Such a beautiful girl can also beat you. You deserve to be killed!"


    Zhou Xiong kept wailing on the ground with his stomach covered. At least half of his teeth were gone. Blood mixed with saliva flowed out. This was probably the biggest pain he suffered in his life, even when he was cut down before.


    Wang Hu looks around, grins his teeth a bit fiercely, and is suddenly quiet. He says to Anyang:


    "friend, ordinary people certainly don''t have this ability, I don''t know which way a friend is mixed up. My brother and I didn''t know before, and they offended. If a friend leaves his name, my brother will come to the door and apologize the other day."


    Anyang chuckled and kept approaching him, saying, "didn''t you use to be quite horizontal? Now I''ll listen to you again."As Wang Hu retreated, he said bravely, "my friend, you have to forgive me and forgive me. You can meet me in the future. But if you don''t listen to me, I''ll get beaten at most today, but I''ll always remember you. In the future, you won''t want peace!"


    Anyang steps out and grabs Wang Hu, who is still fighting, and easily catches him in his hand. With a flash of fierce light in his eyes, he grabs Wang Hu and gives him a good send, and his head hits the iron pole of the bus.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound, blood running.


    Wang Hu was directly blindfolded. He sat on the ground and didn''t know what to do. He covered his head with blood.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Xiao Xueer covers her mouth in shock and looks at this scene in horror. The scene of blood flow shocked her even more violently than she just suffered from lewd diarrhea.


    An you''s face is full of surprise. It seems that unconsciously, her brother who has been despised by her has become very powerful, rich, generous and able to fight.


    No, it can''t be said that it''s powerful. Well, it''s just like a human being. What can I do? It''s just a means of scoundrels.


    The driver hurriedly jumped out, took Anyang''s hand and said, "big brother, don''t fight. If you fight again, something will happen. This kind of little gangster can just throw it out of the car at will."


    Anyang looks around, reaches Wang Hu''s ear and calmly says, "when I was on a mission in Amazon and killing people with guns, you didn''t know where to play with knives."


    Wang Hu was shocked and shivered.


    Anyang ignores the eyes of the people in the car, goes directly to Xiao Xueer''s side, touches her head to comfort her, and asks, "didn''t it scare you?"


    Xiao Xueer looks up and stares at him. At last, her fear and grievance can''t help but vent. She shakes her head, hugs his waist, buries her head in his stomach and cries loudly.


    "Anyang elder brother ~"


    at this time, she is neither proud nor familiar.


    An you sat beside and looked at him stupidly. He blinked. He was slightly jealous, but he was soon restrained.


    What''s so remarkable is that I beat and ran away two little gangsters!


    Anyang has always sent the two people to the hotel room. This hotel is not too high-grade, but it''s not low-grade. It''s not a big deal for Xiao Xueer, but it must be a big burden for Anyu.


    Of course, as a brother, it seems reasonable for him to give money to his sister, but Anyu will not.


    Xiao Xueer''s mood is still a little unstable. A girl who just left high school is only 17 or 18 years old, and she is longer than a small city. If there is no Anyang, what happened today can already leave a deep psychological shadow for her!


    Anyang is helpless about this. He doesn''t know how to comfort people, so he has to give the task to Anyu, and tell Xiao Xueer a few common sense words in a gentler tone as possible.


    "In the future, you must shout to know that there are many people on the bus. Not everyone has no sense of justice. Even if no one comes out to subdue the bad guys, you can also contain the next actions of the bad guys. Don''t you have a mobile phone? If no one comes out, remember to call the police and scare the bad guys away."


    Xiao Xueer sat by the bed, her eyes red, raised her head high, and stared at Anyang without blinking.


    Anyang wanted to see her face, but when he looked down, he saw a white ditch and took back his eyes.


    "Well, have a good night''s sleep and forget about it tomorrow, but what I told you just now must be remembered. You know, I''ll go first and have a rest earlier."


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting on the bed, an you didn''t know how to comfort people. She didn''t say much, and she never did anything like that.


    Xiao Xueer calms down gradually and wants to find something to distract her attention. She says to an you, "an you, your brother is very good to you. She is willing to spend so much money to buy clothes for you. Why do you dislike him so much?"


    An you Leng Leng, said: "what do you know? You only know him for one day. I have known him for more than ten years. He has done a lot of dirty things. I don''t know."


    Xiao Xueer smiled softly, her face was as delicate as an angel: "I think others are very good, very gentle and elegant. He followed us for so long when we went shopping and didn''t say a word!"


    An you curled his mouth and said in the middle of the sentence, "pretend!"


    Xiao Xueer''s eyes flashed with a strange light and said, "and he''s very powerful. He''s very handsome when he''s fighting those two little gangsters."


    An you waved her hand. The more Xiao Xueer said this, the more confused she felt. She said impatiently, "Oh, you don''t know. At the beginning, under his bed..."


    Xiao Xueer blinked, looking curious: "what?"


    An you Leng Leng, words to the mouth and swallowed down, shook his head and said: "nothing..."

 Chapter 13

    Anyang returns to the rental house, but the mobile phone suddenly vibrates. A message appears. Xiao Xueer''s delicate head keeps beating, which makes him stunned.


    "It seems that I didn''t ask for Xiao Xueer''s phone number. What''s the matter? I even have photos!"


    "I don''t have many functions at present, but it''s very simple for me," said the cold voice of the mobile phone in the rental room


    "Well, then you invade the banking system and transfer millions of flowers to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that the mobile phone hasn''t responded for a long time, Anyang, who is used to its high cold, just left his mouth, picked up the mobile phone and opened the SMS. Under his just advice, the mobile phone can be used as a normal mobile phone.


    Brother Anyang, I''m Xiao Xueer. Thank you today.


    Anyang smiled helplessly, just about to throw the cell phone back on the sofa, and a phone rang.


    "Well? Ji Weiwei! "


    Anyang Leng Leng Leng, quickly picked up the phone to connect.


    "Hello, Vivian?"


    The other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds, and a cold voice sounded: "Anyang, when did you come back, why didn''t you call me?"


    "I just arrived yesterday, and today I was pulled by my mother to go shopping with my sister. I thought I didn''t have time, so I decided to say it to you when I was free. No, I just came back and I was going to say it to you."


    The other end of the phone was silent again and said, "go shopping with your sister!"! How pitiful... "


    Anyang frowned and said, "how can I hear your voice today? How can my uncle be healthy?"


    "Well, let''s not worry about it. By the way, where did you play the other day?"


    Anyang stupefied and stupefied: " Jiuzhaigou. "


    "Jiuzhaigou? The best water in the world. I especially like the colorful pool at the top of the road on the right of Jiuzhaigou. It''s colorful. What do you think? "


    Anyang is stunned again. Raoshi has shuttled through time and space twice. He has killed people and worked as a special force. His psychological quality is very strong. His face still exudes a little sweat. It''s because the weather is too hot.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I think the colorful pool is very beautiful. "


    Ji Weiwei''s voice pauses for a while, quite deep meaning says: "but, isn''t the colorful pool on the left?"


    As soon as Anyang claps his forehead, he immediately knows that he has been trapped.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe, maybe I remember it wrong. "


    From Ji Weiwei''s voice, we can hear some teasing: "but isn''t the colorful pool in Huanglong?"


    Anyang was completely stunned, sighed and said helplessly, "what do you want to say?"


    Jiweiwei''s mood suddenly widened, and she said with a smile, "ha ha, you only saw the propaganda film. That''s a lie. The colorful pool on the top of Jiuzhaigou is not colorful at all. The colorful pool is in Huanglong!"


    Anyang curled his mouth and said, "well, you can see through it."


    Ji Weiwei''s tone changed, and she said seriously, "I still want to cheat you. The teacher told me where have you been these days?"


    Anyang was silent for a while, and finally came up with a reason. He said, "I recently paid homage to a master and went to learn musical instruments for a few days. I feel pretty good."


    "Still lying to me! You will go to learn musical instruments. What musical instruments can you play besides seducing your sister with guitar in college! "


    "Really."


    "What instrument do you learn? I''ll buy one for you tomorrow. Play a piece for me. Don''t tell me it''s piano. I can''t afford it! Don''t say it''s a guitar, you would have been! "


    Anyang was stunned. If he had not mastered a primary musical instrument, he would not have concealed it from this girl.


    "Flute."


    "OK, I''ll buy you a flute tomorrow. If you can play it, you can pass."


    "OK."


    "Eh, I really went to learn flute. I said Anyang, you''re old, too. Why? Want to be younger? "


    Anyang curled his mouth, turned away the topic, and said, "don''t be careless. In order to change my topic, you are enough. Go ahead, what are you doing?"


    Jiweiwei''s laughter stopped abruptly, and she was silent for a few seconds. She said, "it''s OK. I''ll come to your house for a few days tomorrow, won''t you disagree?"


    Anyang was really stunned and said, "of course, you have my key. Just come in directly. Why talk to me?"


    Ji Weiwei''s tone was very serious and said, "do you think I''m the kind of person who enters other people without permission?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Aren''t you? "


    "Well, cough, don''t say this. What can I do tomorrow? That''s all. I''m in a mess. I''m gone."


    He didn''t smile and shake his head until the phone was hung up. Ji Weiwei must have met with some troubles, but with her easy-going character, she would not go around to find someone to talk about her grievances.


    It is said that to stop, I guess it is to avoid trouble.


    ¡­¡­The next day, Anyang was looking at the soul of a beautiful girl in the room. Suddenly, he heard the knock on the door. He frowned and saw the wonderful part. Then he walked slowly to open the door, and the knock had stopped.


    "Squeak Bang...... "


    "Ah Bang! "


    Anyang pushes to open the door. The old door shaft makes a harsh sound. It seems that something has been hit. Well, there should be more than one thing, because the noise is not small.


    When I reached out, I saw a slim woman sitting on the ground, rubbing her round and cocky ass, her long hair scattered all over the ground, and a white suitcase with cartoon pattern was lying next to her, and there was another one lying upside down at her feet Small plastic bench.


    "Ji Weiwei, what are you doing behind the door? And a little bench! "


    Ji Weiwei raised her head, showed a beautiful face, and a face of eating pain. She clenched her teeth and looked at Anyang: "what else can I do! Of course, I touched the key. Who told me how to touch your doorframe so high without a small bench? What dirty things do you do in the room? I knocked for so long to open it! "


    Anyang curled his mouth and said, "which door frame is not so high, who told you to be so short and build a small bench, no wonder you will fall down!"


    Ji Weiwei got up from the ground and patted the dust on her buttocks. She first took out a long wooden box from the side of the suitcase and handed it to Anyang. She said, "Dong Xuehua''s 8883, you didn''t tell me what tune you wanted yesterday. I guess you should like the D-key, so you bought a D-key at random. First you blew it for me. If you really want to learn this, you can customize it in a few days Set it up. "


    Anyang took over the wooden box, shook his head and said, "that is to say, playing is not so expensive. The D-key is just right. What I learned is the D-key."


    In fact, he didn''t know much about flutes. Last night, he just said it casually. He didn''t really want to be more proficient in this field. He had passed the age of attracting girls by talent. However, there was a primary instrument proficient in this skill. It''s OK to play a piece of music. It can''t be said that he was a great teacher or arbitrary, but it''s absolutely OK to play on stage.


    He is very confident in the skills of system products. In that sentence, he is proficient at the beginning.


    "What you said is nonsense. It''s just fun. It''s fun if you play well."


    Jiweiwei curled her mouth, turned around again, unzipped the suitcase, picked up a pair of slippers and threw them in the door. Then she handed the suitcase to him, took up the small stool and went in.


    "Hiss It hurt my aunt so much. "


    Jiweiwei grins and rubs her buttocks. Today, she is wearing a pair of black tight elastic jeans to sketch the attractive curve of her buttocks. As soon as she leaves, her buttocks are shaking.


    Anyang takes her suitcase and puts it in another bedroom. When she comes out, she sees that Ji Weiwei has changed her slippers. She falls on the sofa without any hesitation, takes out her mobile phone and connects with WiFi.


    "Oh, I''m so tired. Why is this box so heavy!"


    "Anyang, I''m hungry. Find me something to eat."


    Anyang sighed helplessly. Seeing that the girl didn''t mind if she could marry out, she went into the room to change clothes and went to the kitchen.


    Ji Weiwei carefully looked at him, just tired expression immediately disappeared, tiptoeing to the Anyang room, quietly open the door, looking at the computer screen of the woman in white, eyes immediately opened, a look behind the eyes of a thief, and walked into the door lightly.


    "Well, I''m really looking at what I shouldn''t see. No wonder it''s so late!"


    "Hum, I fell down. I don''t want to delete all your treasures!"


    But when she came near, she was stunned.


    "Here This is Nie Xiaoqian! Beautiful girl


    In half an hour.


    Ji Weiwei sat on the sofa, carrying a bowl of noodles on the coffee table and purring. She looked forward, hesitating and urging.


    "Hurry up, I have to wait for the flowers to thank..."


    Anyang took the 8883 bamboo flute she bought, and suddenly there was a sense of familiarity, which was very strange. He had never played the flute, even this was the first time he got the flute, but he had a feeling that he could master it completely. He believed that other instruments were the same.


    Lower your head and think about it. Pick up the flute, press your finger on the hole, put your mouth close to the hole, and gently blow.


    There was a clear sound of flute in the room, which echoed in the narrow room for a long time.


    Anyang plays a very simple pop song, the myth of stars and the moon. Just playing the flute adds a bit of classical beauty. It''s not as desolate as Dongxiao, but crisp and colorful.


    Ji Weiwei was stunned. She didn''t find half of the noodles falling into the bowl. She watched Anyang play the flute stupidly. She was entranced by the sight and listening.


    Until the end of the song.


    Anyang put down his flute and smacked his tongue. Looking at Ji Weiwei, who was just reacting, he said calmly, "how about satisfying your curiosity?"Ji Weiwei put the bowl on the tea table and said in surprise, "I didn''t expect that you would really blow it. It''s not like that. When did you learn it, it won''t last ten days!"


    Anyang smiled mysteriously, put down his flute and said, "Heaven''s destiny cannot be revealed!"

 Chapter 14

    Anyang sits on the sofa and suddenly feels this kind of feeling is quite wonderful. He can let the notes jump freely under his control. Unfortunately, he is too old to pursue these things.


    Jiweiwei just responded and said, "why don''t you blow it? It''s very pleasant."


    Anyang glanced at her and said, "you''d better finish your noodles first. It will be cold later."


    Ji Weiwei curled her mouth, picked up her face and pinched a big chopstick, sucked it into her mouth, and said, "this side is really bad, you must not even put soy sauce!"


    Enron''s face showed embarrassment: "I can''t cook. The kitchen is just a decoration. Why do you want soy sauce? It''s good to have some salt and monosodium glutamate!"


    "No wonder it''s so bad..."


    Anyang watched her eat the last piece of noodles, began to take chopsticks in the bowl and scoop up a broken piece of noodles, and finally directly picked up the soup and drank it. Her face couldn''t help but draw.


    "It''s so yummy and you''re so happy..."


    "Well My aunt is hungry, can''t she! "


    "Yes, of course, but what did you do? Did you go to Amazon for special tasks? I''m so hungry! "


    "You really think I''m hungry, just kidding. It''s just that you can''t even feed yourself normally. It''s not easy to cook a bowl of noodles for me. You''ll eat it if you''re not careful!"


    Anyang''s face was serious when he took a look at the corner of his eyes. He said, "since you''ve finished eating, you should say it. Why do you run to me to hide? Your parents have forced you to go on a blind date again?"


    Ji Weiwei was stunned for a moment, smashed it, put the big bowl on the tea table, and didn''t care about the image of his mouth. He said, "yes, I thought that the old man was really sick, and ran back without touching the ground. Even the sales plan that the boss gave me didn''t work out, but I was forced to meet again!"


    Anyang asked: "so urgent, is it another Baigujing who works in a state-owned enterprise?"


    Jiweiwei glanced at him, and it was clear that a very beautiful girl, who also paid attention to the image outside, even the goddess in the eyes of many otaku men, but here they belch and wipe their mouths, destroying the charming temperament!


    "What? And jealous! They don''t have such a rush to work in state-owned enterprises. It''s said that they are the second generation of the rich. I don''t think it''s a good thing, but their old couple have to look like something. You didn''t look at them. You showed them my life photo, plain photo, art photo and certificate photo from small to large. I''m afraid that it would be a little later The easy to catch son-in-law is gone! "


    "This How can you say that? Your parents are also thinking about your life-long affairs. "


    Ji Weiwei sneered and laughed at herself: "Oh, for my life''s sake, when I was a child, I thought I was a loss. Now my daughter is valuable. They are afraid that I can''t sell it, or they can''t get a good price, and they lose money again."


    Anyang didn''t know what to say. He grew up in a small community. Ji Weiwei''s parents were human. He still knew it. It wasn''t so good. He went to check it when she was pregnant. The doctor said it was a boy, but he made the old couple happy. At that time, the technology was not mature. As a result, she was born as a girl. I hope the old couple of her son are in a good mood ¡£


    In the words of that era, it was that she was not advanced at all, preferring boys over girls and turning herself into a teacher''s family. When she was a child, Ji Weiwei was always beaten and ran to Anyang''s house to hide. Anyang''s parents would serve her with delicious food and drink. At that time, she was more like the daughter of Anyang''s parents.


    Ji Weiwei glanced at Anyang and said, "it''s not that you''re not angry, or I''ve already pulled you out as a shield. Every time I go back, it''s a blind date. Now when I talk about blind dates, I''m sick and driving me crazy!"


    Anyang thought for a moment and said, "it''s not a way for you to hide here. Aren''t you afraid that your parents will come to me or run to your company?"


    Ji Weiwei turned her mouth and said: "they can''t find me even if they want me here. It''s no use asking my uncle and aunt. They won''t tell them for sure. As for going to my company, they are even more afraid. It''s a big problem that I quit directly. Then they won''t even get any money from me!"


    Anyang nodded, embarrassed, but.


    Jiweiwei has a strong character and is reckless. If her parents dare to find her in the company, she will quit!


    As for why Anyang''s parents won''t tell her where she is, there are two reasons. One is that Ji Weiwei was beaten and scolded frequently when she was a child. Instead, she has a better relationship with Anyang''s parents. The other is that Anyang''s parents also like this girl. Cough It''s been a long time since I wanted her to be my own daughter-in-law.


    Jiweiwei picked up the bowl in her hand and took it to the kitchen to wash it. She just walked out with her hands off. The water on her hands was all over the floor.


    "I''m so tired. I''ll go to sleep first. I''ll probably get up at night. Don''t move. I''ll cook!"


    "Good! But What do you do without rice or vegetables? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go and buy it! "Anyang curled his mouth and fell on the sofa.


    Received a text message on the mobile phone, glanced at it casually, it was Xiao Xueer.


    "Brother Anyang, it''s very hot these days. Remember to prevent heatstroke when you go out in the afternoon."


    Anyang shakes her head and laughs bitterly. It''s not a little girl. It''s not easy for an old man to get heatstroke. Besides, if he has a physical constitution, it''s a joke. But the little girl can understand his mind.


    In other words, my sister has never cared about me like this.


    After thinking about it, he replied, "thank you Xueer."


    Before long, he received a call from his mother, Xie Yunqing, saying that an you and his classmates would find a summer job in Jinguan City, earn some pocket money and exercise themselves, so he would not go back, but Xie Yunqing was afraid that an you did not understand the world, and was cheated by the swindler, and asked him to help him watch.


    Anyang was stunned and could only nod his head and promise.


    Not to mention character, an you has been a diligent and studious child since she was a child. It''s normal for her to stay in Jinguan city to find a summer job. After all, even though the salary of summer job is very high in Jinguan City, Xiao Xueer''s family situation is obviously different. Why does she look for a summer job? Her family even agree?


    Well, it''s none of his business. He only needs to complete the task assigned by his parents, which is his duty as a brother. After all, the phone calls to him, and he must have told him in advance. Just because of his character, he would never want to let him help or contact him actively.


    "These two girls, they are really not worried!"


    Anyang smiled bitterly, fell on the sofa and lay down for a while, then went back to the room to continue to see the beautiful girl ghost.


    The more you look at him, the more tangled he gets!


    Qiannv ghost is about a scholar named Ning caichen who went to Guobei county to collect accounts. When it rained heavily, his account was thin. As a result, his handwriting was blurred and he couldn''t collect money. He didn''t have any money on his whole body. He only got a lodging in lanruo temple, which was full of evil spirits. Thus, he met the great Xia Yan Chixia and the ghost Nie Xiaoqian.


    The task is to prevent Nie Xiaoqian from reincarnation, but Nie Xiaoqian in the plot is not forced to reincarnate, but voluntarily reincarnated, or reincarnation has always been her wish, the highest pursuit of her as a lone soul, but the system is to let him prevent Nie Xiaoqian from reincarnation.


    Isn''t it destined to make him a villain?


    After watching the movie, Anyang closed his eyes and thought about it. There are two relatively simple ways to achieve this, but this way obviously requires him to do the hard work of destroying flowers. There is another way that is a little harder, but he can''t be a good man.


    First, standing on the position of the thousand year old tree demon and the black mountain old demon, let Nie Xiaoqian marry the black mountain old demon, which means that he will be the enemy of Nie Xiaoqian, Ning caichen and Yan Chixia in the plot.


    However, with his ability of unpredictability, he can easily exclude ningcaichen from the main plot, avoid his love with Nie Xiaoqian, avoid his acquaintance with Yan Chixia, and even directly make him and lanruo Temple do not have any interaction!


    Second, standing on the side of the original Yan Chixia, he beat Nie Xiaoqian to the core, which naturally prevented her from reincarnation. However, ningcaichen should not be persuaded to persuade Yan Chixia. Otherwise, once he was moved to let go of his killing heart, the plan would be invalid.


    After seeing the beautiful girl ghost again, Anyang is very sympathetic to the lonely, pitiful and helpless ghost. Moreover, she is simple and infatuated, dare to love and hate, more straightforward than many people, and really can''t help him. Therefore, he prefers the third kind of case.


    That is - on your side!


    He neither helped Nie Xiaoqian to reincarnate, nor helped the thousand year old tree demon to marry Nie Xiaoqian to the old demon of Heishan. He wanted to help Nie Xiaoqian to recover his freedom at the cost of being a ghost forever and not living beyond.


    But the premise is that he must help Yan Chixia kill the thousand year old tree demon and black mountain old demon, get Nie Xiaoqian''s gold tower, and destroy the gold tower. As for the end, he doesn''t care. Let Nie Xiaoqian and Ning caichen stay together forever.


    The task is so, and he has to complete, but also helpless!


    Maybe this is the meaning of the third overture. Let him learn to be a villain.


    "Well, no matter what, the plan can''t catch up with the change. Let''s get into the plot. Maybe there''s another chance?"


    Anyang shut down the computer and lay down on the bed for a sleep. When she woke up, Ji Weiwei had finished the meal and the house was full of fragrance.


    The next day, he called Anyu, and as expected, Anyu''s attitude was very stiff, and he had no intention of asking him to help.


    "That''s it. I''ll take care of it with my parents. It won''t make it difficult for you!"


    "Now there are a lot of cheaters. My parents don''t worry about you, so they let me have a look. I don''t help you find them. I just accompany you during the interview. You are my parents'' baby daughter. I can''t afford to deal with you in case of an accident."


    "I repeat, I''m not stupid, and you haven''t finished your work. You''d better take care of yourself!"


    Anyang had a headache and asked, "where are you now?"


    An you is silent for a while, say: "Anyang, I don''t like you tube my matter, if you don''t want me to tell parents about your lost work."Anyang is stunned. The girl even dares to threaten him. Just when he wants to say something more, the phone has been hung up.

 Chapter 15

    So, he called Xiao Xueer again. Xiao Xueer''s attitude was much better than an you''re, and soon told him his address, which made him laugh and cry.


    "Mingyang group, these two girls have a big heart. They found Mingyang group for a summer job."


    Mingyang group is one of the top enterprises in Jinguan city. It started with the production of electronic products. It has already stepped out several years ago, and now it is a large international group.


    When he arrived at Mingyang group, Anyu and xiaoxueer had gone in for an interview. Although he really didn''t understand that Mingyang group would recruit summer workers, but Mingyang group, a large enterprise, would not pit two little girls, and he would not worry about waiting outside.


    Until lunch time, two beautiful young girls finally came out.


    Ann you was wearing the Chanel white dress she just bought the day before yesterday, showing her thin arms and white legs. She had a delicate face and long hair that looked like a princess.


    Xiao Xueer is wearing a pure white shirt, a sky blue tie, and a blue pleated skirt. She looks pure and full of youth. She has a Japanese student style. She looks like she came out of a cartoon. Her figure curve is not inferior. Her chest is bulging and her hips are cocking, showing a pair of white and slender legs, which is very attractive.


    Anyang stands in the distance and looks at it. It''s no wonder that the two little gangsters couldn''t help it the day before yesterday. This is the combination of pure and fiery, devil and angel. Obviously, she is still a 17-8-year-old girl, or a delicate and dripping age, but her body is so hot.


    Two people walk together side by side, very eye-catching, but the face with a little bit of sorrow, it seems that this summer job is no hope.


    An you saw him from a long distance. When he came, his cheeks were burning red and he was embarrassed. But he said with a straight face, "Why are you here? Didn''t he ask you not to come?"


    Anyang glanced at him at will, and immediately knew why Anyu didn''t let him come. The girl wanted to be strong when she was young and looked down upon him very much. She tried to do better than him in everything. Now she is applying for the job in the clothes he bought, which he saw must be bad.


    In the face of an you''s attitude, Anyang directly jumped over her. Although it was his duty, he didn''t want to have a hot face and a cold butt. He smiled at Xiao Xueer and said, "how''s the job application?"


    Xiao Xueer called out to Anyang elder brother sweetly, and somehow her face was a little red. She bowed her head and said, "I''m afraid it''s out of the question. They asked if we would like to go to the reception desk for two months. We refused for fear that we couldn''t cope with it. Then they asked us to fill out a form, and said," wait until we know... "


    Anyang nodded. The only advantage of these two beautiful girls is that they are beautiful. If they were managers, they would only be used for reception. However, there would always be some teasing in reception, especially for beautiful girls, who have a thin skin and a little arrogant temperament.


    Waiting for the notice means to refuse.


    "It''s OK. You can keep looking."


    ¡°¡­¡­ But we have been rejected many times. "


    "Er..." Anyang took a look at the four words behind the vigorous and powerful famous building, "I think if you are looking for summer job, you should change a place. This kind of international enterprise generally will not recruit summer job, unless you are a relative of internal management personnel."


    An you listens to a Leng in the side, the facial expression immediately blacked down.


    Xiao Xueer turned to look at an you, and said in a daze: "is that right? But Xiao you said that the salary of big enterprises is higher..."


    An you turns around unnaturally and looks even more embarrassed. It seems that he dare not face Anyang.


    What a shame!


    Anyang also turned to look at Anyu and said with a smile, "that''s a good sentence..."


    Ann breathed a sigh of relief.


    Good!


    Anyang then said, "but it''s up to you to make progress!"


    An you took a deep breath. For the first time in her life, she was despised by Anyang preaching. Although it was sideways and euphemistic, she had to calm down her severely frustrated mood, adjust her mood and pretend that she didn''t hear anything.


    But at this time, Anyang heard an uncertain cry from behind, which was quite strange.


    "Anyang?"


    Anyang turns around and sees a woman dressed professionally. She has a good figure and looks very beautiful. She looks familiar and excited. She will not come to him soon.


    "Anyang, it''s really you. I didn''t expect that we should meet here. It''s really fate."


    Anyang then remembered that this woman seemed to be the woman who was robbed of the bag some days ago, and then he took the bag back. Her name was What is it.


    Before he remembered it, song Hanshan had already approached. He had a pair of white lace up high-heeled sandals on his feet and stepped on the floor tiles to make a crisp sound.


    "Hello, your name is..."


    Song Hanshan was stunned for a moment. He was embarrassed. He still said, "my name is song Hanshan. In Tang and Song poetry, I''m song Hanshan. I''m Shanshan of coral. Thank you last time."


    Anyang shook his head and said, "thank you for your help."An you and Xiao Xueer are confused, just like listening to a riddle.


    A middle-aged man in a suit came over and stopped by an you and Xiao Xueer. Xiao Xueer and an you immediately called out sweetly, "Hello, director Zhao!"


    Zhao supervisor nodded, did not pay much attention to Anyu and xiaoxueer, looked at Song Hanshan, and said: "general manager, don''t you go to dinner, here is it?"


    An you and Xiao Xueer are shocked. After they are surprised, their eyes on Song Hanshan immediately change.


    This Such a young man is the general manager!


    Song Hanshan said, "I happened to meet a friend. I''d like to have a chat."


    As soon as this word comes out, an you looks at Anyang with strange eyes.


    Friends How can Anyang know such a powerful friend? The general manager of Mingyang group. With such a friend, will he lose his job?


    After Zhao''s supervisor left, song Hanshan asked, "Mr. Anyang, are you here?"


    Anyang said, "I have two younger sisters. They come to Jinguan city to look for summer jobs. I''m not sure. I''ll come and have a look."


    Song Hanshan was a little surprised. He found an you and Xiao Xueer next to him. He looked back at the building of the famous group, and then stopped his eyes on Anyang. He hesitated and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Anyang, just don''t know how to repay you. This matter is wrapped up in me."


    "Anyang Zheng Zheng, no refusal, nodded and said:" then thank you


    If you can work in Mingyang group in summer vacation, not to mention how much experience you can increase, these two little girls can also relax a lot, which can virtually save him a lot of trouble.


    Song Hanshan blushed slightly and said, "you are welcome. By the way, you haven''t eaten yet. I know there is a restaurant around here. Last time you helped me so much, just take this opportunity. I''ll invite you to have a meal."


    Anyang took a surprised look at her and thought that this woman would not take a fancy to herself. Is this the halo of the hero in the legend?


    Hesitated for a moment, said: "in fact, it''s a chore. I can''t say thank you. Manager song also helped my sister today. How about I invite her for this meal?"


    Song Hanshan smiled and said, "OK!"


    The four of them had a meal together. Anyang and xiaoxueer naturally thanked each other for their accounts.


    Song Hanshan still has to go to work. Before she left, she left a business card for Anyang. It seems that she was not sure. She asked for Anyang''s phone number again, so she left.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Hanshan, who came back to the office, was very strange. Anyang looked very ordinary, just straight and calm. She had a strong style. She was similar to the ex special forces she had seen, but not exactly like them.


    Rao is so, only an ordinary person. Except what she has seen, she can''t see anything extraordinary. No, she can''t even see it. But there is a kind of temperament in him, which distinguishes him from other people. Maybe it''s also related to that calm. If she has to use a word to describe it, she will choose -- detachment!


    Just like RMB players face ordinary players, like level 10 players who have played dungeon, gained experience and exploded equipment face new players who just created characters, just like ordinary players face NPC, the psychological superiority is reflected in the external, that is, the extraordinary from the inside to the outside.


    Anyu is in a complicated mood.


    She always looked down on Anyang and thought that she was better than Anyang. She was the same from childhood. Her relatives and parents also loved her more. She was always the pride of her family. Anyang was only a supporting role in the dim surroundings, or just a contrast. Today, it seems a little different.


    Anyang became the center, and she became an accessory of Anyang.


    No, it''s not just today, it''s been like this from the day before!


    She can see the adoration for Anyang from Xiao Xueer''s eyes, though she said to herself again and again: it''s nothing to stand up and save her once.


    But she can feel that in Xiao Xueer''s eyes, Anyang is more powerful than her!


    "Don''t just know a general manager. When I grow up, I can do it. Wait. Time will slowly prove that I am the best!"


    At this time, she and Xiao Xueer walked together side by side, holding a cup of Iced Milk Tea in one hand, snoring and drinking, and Anyang walked behind, holding a bottle of mineral water.


    The weather is very hot. When they were sent to the hotel, they were already sweating. Anyang was looking forward to it. He didn''t know when he could go to the Xianxia movie to learn Taoism.


    We don''t want to be immortal, but warm in winter and cool in summer.


    Xiao Xueer sat on the bed, under the pleated skirt was a pair of white and slender legs. She raised her head and looked at him. Her face was still delicate, but she had lost her original arrogance and said, "brother Anyang, when I get my salary and invite you to dinner, you must come."


    Anyang nodded, smiled and said, "of course."


    An you also plate a face, said: "as a reward, I will invite you to eat."


    With song Hanshan''s guarantee, they will go to international business group to work in summer vacation.Anyang is inconvenient to stay here more. Back to the rental room, Ji Weiwei is still at work and hasn''t come back

 Chapter 16

    More than 20 days passed quickly. Anyang received a customized horizontal flute, but almost nothing, and it was time for him to enter the soul of a beautiful woman.


    Guobei county is in a mess, or the whole world is in a mess. Wang FA has been ignored for a long time. In order not to be regarded as a stranger, Anyang found a drama clothing store to customize an ancient scholar''s suit.


    Not only that, he also went to the jewelry store to buy two Jin of silver, prepared a few full barrels of diesel oil, and took out some of them and put them in bottles until the portable space couldn''t be filled, which was to protect his life in the hands of the Millennium tree demon.


    When everything is ready, he enters into the soul of a beautiful woman.


    In front of him, he fell from the air and found that he had come to a place where there were many weeds. In front of him, there was a gray stone tablet with three big characters of Guobei County written on it.


    "Is this Guobei county?"


    Anyang frowned and said to himself, just like the embarrassment he met in the first world "this killer is not too cold", he didn''t know the current plot progress at all.


    Sitting under the stone tablet of Guobei County, he thought for a long time. As expected, he found that the plans made in the previous days were basically invalid, leaving only a little poor reference value.


    But he must do it with all his strength.


    The task of Qiannv ghost is not only more difficult than the previous two tasks, but also has no initial skills and no initial props, which means that if he can''t get benefits from self-reliance, his gains will be far lower than the previous two worlds.


    Touch the mobile phone and put it in front of you. The screen of the mobile phone suddenly lights up and a cold voice sounds: "what''s the matter?"


    Anyang frowned and said, "no, I''ll look in the mirror. You''ll turn off the screen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The screen goes off.


    After a while, the sky was overcast. I didn''t know whether it was going to rain heavily or whether it was getting late.


    Anyang strides towards Guobei county. The world''s night is not safe. There are not only legendary ghosts and monsters, but also wild wolves. Although he has a pistol, he doesn''t want money at all.


    Stepping into Guobei County, it''s really chaotic here. There are armed men with armor and knives around to catch the wanted people for a living. These people look like the wanted people when they see them.


    There are few pedestrians on the street. The ancient walls and tiles on the side of the road are pure and ancient. They give Anyang a strong sense of difference, which is much better than the ancient towns of later generations.


    In a short way, he was interrogated three times. This time, he went to the inn where Ning caichen collected money. Of course, he didn''t come to stay. He knew the plot well. There was a shop selling Styx money nearby. The runes on the Styx money could cause damage to ghosts. In the original plot, Ning caichen printed a vermilion Rune on his back, which surprised Nie Xiaoqian.


    The Styx here is not a later one, but a kind of Rune engraved with cinnabar on yellow paper. Maybe it is because of the cinnabar from Zhiyang to Ganggang that it can kill ghosts to some extent.


    Although Anyang is now proficient in fighting and firearms, there is also a sniper rifle and a pistol, but they are of little use in the world. These things are good against orthodox human beings, and they can''t kill monsters, especially ethereal ghosts.


    After buying a pile of Fuwen paper, Anyang went to the place where the painting was sold. As expected, he saw the painting that Ning caichen fell in love with at first sight in the plot. The beauty who washed her hair was Nie Xiaoqian. He asked the boss if he had seen a scholar with "low identity and high taste". After receiving the negative reply, he bought the painting without hesitation, and then walked to lanruo temple.


    In less than an hour, a dilapidated ancient temple appeared in front of him. It was not dark at this time. In front of him was a dilapidated stone tablet with three characters of lanruo Temple engraved on it. In front of him were the stone faces of the four kings of heaven, but they had been in the open wilderness. I don''t know how much wind and rain had beaten them.


    This piece of sky seems to be more gloomy, and there is no sound around. Looking carefully, you can see the black air curling up in the sky over the old lanruo temple.


    Anyang looks up and resolutely steps into lanruo temple. He has seen Qiannv ghost so many times. He has enough understanding of Nie Xiaoqian''s character and is not so easy to have an accident.


    Stepping into the main hall of lanruo temple, he saw a bearded man in grey sitting in the center, with a sword box behind him. He thought this was Yan Chixia.


    He looked down at his scholar''s clothes, raised his hand and knocked on the old wooden door, saying, "great Xia, I''m sorry."


    Yanchixia suddenly opened her eyes, eyes as bright as fire, and her voice as loud as a bell. She said, "where are the scholars? What are you doing here?"


    Anyang bowed his hand and said, "my name is Anyang. I was a scholar who went to Beijing for the exam. I didn''t expect that I met a villain halfway. I was killed by a traitor and I was robbed of all my property. I only had time to escape with my baggage. I couldn''t help it, so I came here to stay for a night."


    Yan Chixia snorted and said, "I didn''t expect to be a poor scholar, but now in this world, who is in office is not a reputation earned by money. You still want to go to Beijing for the exam!"


    Anyang has also made an analysis of yanchixia''s character. After all, this is the person with the highest force value in the plot. No matter which plan he wants to follow, it is necessary to have a good relationship with yanchixia.After thinking about it, he said, "it''s because of the great chaos in the world and the treacherous officials who are in charge, that Xiaosheng wants to go to Beijing for the examination and make some contributions to the country in the world!"


    Yan said, "what do you know, a little scholar, and make contributions to the whole country? Then you will not become a moth!"


    Anyang said: "the world is originally turbid, and there will always be people who want to fall, but the heaven is pure, and there will always be people who come out of the mud and don''t dye it. As long as you are calm, you have a Buddha in your heart, as long as you stick to your heart, you will not be stained by the worldly filth!"


    Yan Chixia was stunned, then narrowed her eyes!


    Peace of mind has its own Buddha, which is his mantra in the plot!


    Yan Chixia is famous for his three words. He was a tough judge in the 26 provinces of Guandong and Guangxi. He hated corrupt officials most. Because the treacherous officials were in charge, he was discouraged and left the Jianghu to live in lanruo temple in seclusion with demons.


    When it comes to sticking to one''s original heart and leaving mud without dyeing, he should be the leader among them. Anyang''s words are just about his heart.


    "Oh! You, a little scholar, have read Buddhist Scriptures for a few days. You are also very persistent, like me when I was young! "


    Anyang said calmly, "Buddha said that only when I have obsession can I let go of obsession. No matter what the ending is, I should try my best to pursue it, even if I fail in the end, I will not regret it."


    Yan Chixia is stunned again. Isn''t that what he said?


    When he was young, he was jealous of evils. He didn''t know how many corrupt officials he had caught, but at last he realized deeply that the whole court had been occupied by corrupt officials, which made him frustrated. His persistence was a failure, but he never regretted it?


    Seeing that Anyang has sat down in lanruo temple, his face suddenly snapped and he said in a loud voice, "no, you can''t live here!"


    Anyang pretended to be stunned and said, "why, I don''t have any money on me. Where do you want me to go?"


    Yanchixia turned her head and said, "I don''t care where you go, but you are not welcome here. Hurry up!"


    Anyang said, "but it''s getting dark now. Can''t I even have a shelter from the wind and rain? If I walk outside in the woods, I will be eaten by wolves!"


    Yan Chixia''s eyes were as wide as a bronze bell: "if I say no, I can''t. You know, the things in this temple are thousands of times more ferocious than the wolves outside!"


    Anyang was stunned and asked, "it''s a thousand times more ferocious than a wolf. Are there any demons and ghosts here?"


    Yanchixia sneered and said, "yes, it''s true that your sages didn''t read about dogs. There are demons and ghosts here, and they come out every night to eat people!"


    Anyang said seriously, "don''t talk nonsense. If there are ghosts here, how can you settle down here? You obviously don''t want me to live here and make up some lies to coax me!"


    Yanchixia said: "you are a scholar. I didn''t open this temple. Why should I cheat you! If you want to live, live. When you die, you will become a ghost. Don''t blame me for not reminding you! "


    Anyang shrugged and put the cloth bag on the ground, which meant that he should live here.


    From the previous words, Yan Chixia was very fond of him. Seeing this, she asked: "do you really intend to live here?"


    Anyang said: "yes, I don''t do anything bad in my life. I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night. What''s more, compared with people''s detours, maybe ghosts and ghosts are more straightforward. If I''m not tempted, even ghosts can''t hurt me!"


    Yan Chixia stares at him and feels that every word of him speaks to her heart. Isn''t that the reason why she lives in lanruo temple in seclusion with ghosts and monsters?


    Anyang takes out a hamburger from the backpack behind. Actually, it is taken out from the portable space. It immediately sends out a charming fragrance, which is full of the whole dilapidated hall.


    Yan Chixia looks at it. The world is in chaos. There are not many people who can eat. I''m afraid few people have seen such a delicious thing.


    but the same is true. Modern spices and condiments are more abundant than ancient times. As everyone knows, there are various kinds of flavors and additives in fast food. If we start with the taste of eating at the beginning, we fear that this is far beyond this era.


    Anyang turns his head.


    As expected, yanchixia swallowed a mouthful of saliva, quickly took back her eyes, closed her eyes and stopped talking. After a while, she opened her eyes again. It seemed that she was hungry. She felt a cold steamed bread from her arms and began to nibble it.


    Anyang smiled, took out a hamburger from his personal space, threw it to Yan Chixia, and said, "big beard, I just have some food left on me, you can also taste it."


    Yanchixia took over the hamburger. He had never seen such a strange steamed bread before. He shook his head and said, "I don''t want anything from you without merit."


    Anyang said: "don''t you say that there are ghosts and monsters here? I don''t think you are very afraid. You must have abilities. I''ll stay here for a night and leave tomorrow. If there is an accident in the evening, you can come to help me once if you hear it. If you don''t hear it, it''s my destiny!"


    Yan Chixia was stunned, and then said, "well, for the sake of this steamed bread, if you encounter danger at night, just shout my name, as long as I hear it, as long as it''s not a thousand year old tree demon, I''m not afraid of the ghosts here! By the way, my name is yanchixia! "´íÎó´úÂ루54000£©£º·­ÒëÄÚÈÝΪ¿Õ£¬Çë¼ì²éÄúµÄ²É¼¯¹æÔòÊÇ·ñÕýÈ·£¬³öÏÖ±¾´íÎó¿ÉÄÜÈí¼þδ²É¼¯µ½ÄÚÈÝ¡£

 Chapter 17

    Before long, Anyang took out another bottle of Wuliangye, threw it to yanchixia, and drank it with him.


    In other aspects, the modern brewing technology is absolutely far beyond the ancient times, especially the distilled wine, which is not only bright and transparent in color, but also many times better than the ancient turbid wine, with high degree and rich fragrance, which is not comparable to the so-called "water wine".


    Yanchixia is a standard drunkard. If he can bear the temptation of delicious food, the good wine is his nemesis. He drinks it with the good wine in his arms.


    The liquor of more than 50 degrees can''t be controlled even by the quantity of yanchixia. As people become slightly drunk, their relationship with Anyang gets closer quickly. Anyang dare not let him drink more, for fear that he won''t wake up in the evening in case of a sudden crisis.


    Anyang pretends to ask unintentionally: "brother Yan, how long have you been in lanruo temple?"


    Yanchixia did not doubt him, thought about it, and said, "it''s 14 days, and tomorrow will be half a month. I don''t know if the madman in Xiahou has come after me."


    As soon as Anyang''s eyes set, it will be half a month tomorrow, which means that ningcaichen will come here tomorrow. At the same time, the summer Marquis mentioned by yanchixia will also come.


    Yan Chixia burps with wine and says, "Anyang, what kind of wine are you? It''s better than the tribute wine I stole when I was working for the imperial court!"


    Anyang said, "I made it at home. If brother Yan likes it, I''ll bring you a cart when I get home!"


    Yan Chixia said with a smile, "OK! Ha ha ha ha, to be honest, I have an agreement with the monsters here. I can only kill the bad guys. If I kill a good guy, I will kill them. I think you are handsome and dignified. You must not be a bad guy. As long as you can stand the temptation, the Monsters dare not kill you! "


    Anyang curled his lips and thought that your warning didn''t seem to work. The thousand year old tree demon at the critical moment was equally merciless, and he had to eat people.


    At night, he took his package and walked up the rotten stairs.


    Soon to be the first time in his life to go to hell, he was really a little worried, Nie Xiaoqian thought it was extremely beautiful, I don''t know who is more beautiful than in the movie!


    Push open the door, hold up the oil lamp in hand, but hold the mobile phone as a mirror.


    Sure enough, through the mobile phone screen, he saw a white shadow flash behind him, the door was slowly pushed open, showing a pale but beautiful face, calmly watching him, the scattered hair was covered by the wind, and there was a kind of sad beauty, people could not help but want to protect her.


    "The verve is similar to that of Wang Zuxian, but it is obviously more beautiful. Maybe the difference is that she is a real female ghost, and Wang Zuxian is a person."


    "It''s no wonder that there are so many people willing to do anything for her in this wilderness until they are absorbed by the tree demon."


    The white shadow drifted away, and the door closed quietly.


    Anyang''s heart was a little restless, banging and jumping, but he didn''t see anything. He hung the picture he bought in the room, found a mat in the corner of the wall, and laid it on the ground, regardless of the blood on it, so he sat down.


    Seeing such a sad and beautiful Nie Xiaoqian, he was not so afraid. He calmed down gradually, but he kept his eyes open and didn''t dare to fall asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Near midnight, a gust of wind blew, his door suddenly opened, but outside the door was the scene of another room, with bright lights and smoke, flickering candlelight, light veil curtain, and a beautiful woman sitting in a huge wooden barrel, gently scooping water with a gourd ladle to wash the white and tender arm.


    The skin is white as snow, the muscles are as coagulated as fat, the eyes are bright and the teeth are bright, the beautiful eyes are skillfully looking forward to, and the expression is still pitiful to me. As expected, she is an extremely beautiful woman.


    Anyang took a look and saw that the bucket was covered with red rose petals, blocking the looming peak. He was stunned and went out to the door.


    Nie Xiaoqian covers her eyebrows lightly and looks at him shyly, but with a charming gesture.


    Anyang did not squint, went to the door and stopped, closed the door gently, as if he did not see it, and closed his eyes again.


    Nie Xiaoqian''s face was startled, and then he waved his hand. The candlelight of the barrel in front of him disappeared one after another. He flew in a white suit from afar and wrapped her perfect body.


    Shortly after Anyang closed his eyes, there was a soft knock at the door. He opened his eyes and said calmly, "the door is unlocked."


    The door opened with a squeak, and a woman in white came in. Her eyes and eyebrows were pitiful. As for Ning caichen in the movie, when she came in, she threw herself on Anyang and said, "young man, I''m so afraid!"


    Anyang only felt that the body was soft and light, and the lines on the woman were exquisite and undulating. He could smell the faint fragrance. He took a deep breath and calmed down his mood as much as possible. He said lightly, "don''t worry, girl. What are you afraid of?"


    Nie Xiaoqian raised her head and looked at him pitifully: "childe, I dare not sleep alone in the wilderness."


    Anyang gently pushed her away and said, "since girls all know it''s the wilderness, why do you want to come here?"


    Nie Xiaoqian was stunned. His eyes and eyebrows moved. His expression was suddenly sad: "ah! My parents and I passed by here, but we met a villain. Both parents were hurt by the villain. Only I escaped under the cover of my parents. I escaped into the ruined temple at night, but I heard the sound of wolves howling here. The wind and the doors and windows echoed. My heart was even more scared! "When she said these words, she was sincere, and her face was full of sadness. If it wasn''t for Anyang, she would have known the plot for a long time and believed her words.


    It''s true that Nie Xiaoqian and her father and mother passed by here, and it''s true that they met a villain, but she was the first one who was killed. Her father and mother didn''t protect her to escape, and she didn''t escape into the ruined temple. His father and mother just buried her ashes under the ancient trees. Now she''s just a lonely ghost controlled by a thousand year old tree demon.


    Thinking about it, Anyang sighed and said, "girl, I think there are wild hills and bramble woods outside lanruo temple. It''s not easy for you to get here through the woods!"


    Nie Xiaoqian quickly looked up at him, his eyes seemed to be emitting a little tears, Jiao said: "yes, young master, you can pity others tonight."


    Anyang looked down and went on, "but why did you dress so neatly when you went through the woods with thorns and thorns, even the white fallen immortals were spotless?"


    Nie Xiaoqian was stunned, and his face suddenly sank!


    This scholar is very witty!


    Anyway, grandma is at a critical moment recently. She has to suck Yang Qi and blood essence. In order to complete the task, even if this person is not deceived, she has to give him to grandma. She just doesn''t do it for two times. She doesn''t care about that Taoist at all!


    She turned to Anyang, peeped out her head, gently opened her red lips, slowly spit out a white smoke, but saw Anyang turn around as if she had expected, avoided her charm, took down a picture hanging on the wall, folded it and handed it to her hand.


    "Girl, since you are alone and lonely, I will send you a picture. I hope it can accompany you and spend the night together. When tomorrow''s dawn, please leave here as soon as possible. Everyone has their own home. Lanruo temple is not a place to stay for a long time."


    Nie Xiaoqian hears this sentence, the mood in the eyes is low, do not know why the heart is full of bitterness.


    "Ah, everyone has his own home..."


    Her pagoda is controlled by the Millennium tree demon. She doesn''t know where she belongs. She wants to be reincarnated, but the Millennium tree demon doesn''t give her this chance at all.


    As soon as she opened the picture, she was stunned and quickly closed it again!


    "Young master, this painting Where are you from? "


    Anyang said: "when I passed Guobei County in the daytime, I saw someone selling pictures on the roadside. I saw that the woman in the picture was as beautiful as an immortal, but I was reduced to being sold by a stinking copper peddler on the street. It was really insulted, so I spent all my savings to buy it back. I thought it was related to me. I didn''t expect to see the girl at this moment before I realized that this picture was bought by the girl."


    Nie Xiaoqian was stunned. She couldn''t bear to look at Anyang for a long time. She put away the painting, thought of grandma''s explanation, bit her teeth again, and said: "childe, the ancients often said that a curfew in spring is worth a thousand gold. Today, you and I have a chance. Childe sent another painting to the little girl. The little girl liked it very much, but didn''t think of it, so she had to make a promise with her own body. I hope childe don''t dislike it, and don''t let it down It''s a short night. "


    As she said this, she threw herself into Anyang''s arms with a beautiful face, uncovered her clothes, took Anyang''s hand and put it into her chest. The light gauze of her lower body fell down with the trend, revealing a pair of well-balanced and tight legs, dazzling white.


    Anyang''s heart trembled and his hands were full of greasiness and fullness. He looked down and saw only a piece of white skin. He quickly took his hands back.


    "Girl, please don''t do this. Although I have no family, I''m not Meng Lang''s person. If I''m lonely, I can play the flute and tell a story to you, but please respect me."


    Although Nie Xiaoqian is delicate, tender and pitiful, which really makes people feel pity, he knows that if he really has an idea about Nie Xiaoqian, he will suck himself into a corpse without waiting for a kiss to Fangze, and Yan Chixia will not necessarily save himself when she comes.


    Nie Xiaoqian was stupefied. In a trance, she saw the picture in front of her again. She was also a lady in a big family. She had not been reduced to such a field, nor could she seduce men at night. At that time, she felt more depressed. She slowly stood up from Anyang, and was ready to be scolded by her grandmother. She picked up the picture on the ground and walked out the door barefoot.


    "In that case, I''ll leave. You''re right. If the lanruo temple is not a place to stay for a long time, I''d better ask you to leave here as soon as it''s dawn tomorrow."


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Anyang quickly stopped her: "wait I don''t know your name yet. "


    Nie Xiaoqian turned around, his voice soft and sweet: "childe, my name is Nie Xiaoqian."


    Anyang said, "my name is Anyang."


    Nie Xiaoqian opened the door, pressed her hands on the door, and then turned to him and said: "Anyang son, don''t go there today. I''m destined to see you later, but I hope we never see each other again. "


    Hearing this, Anyang knows that he has a good impression in Nie Xiaoqian''s heart, but he will be here tomorrow night. The intimacy has not been brushed enough, which can ensure today''s safety and stability, but not necessarily tomorrow.


    He quickly reached out his hand: "wait..."


    Nie Xiaoqian looks back again: "Anyang childe, is there anything else?"


    Anyang took out a bamboo flute from his pack and said, "since Miss Xiaoqian is lonely, why don''t you let me play a flute song for you?"Nie Xiaoqian chuckled, pale, nodded and said, "OK."


    Anyang immediately raised his flute and began to play it. It was the theme song of Qiannv ghost by Zhao Guorong and Wang Zuxian at the beginning. Its name was Qiannv ghost.


    At the end of the song, Nie Xiaoqian''s eyes wandered and said: "this song is very pleasant, but the flute sound is too light and smart, and it should be better to play it with Dongxiao."


    Anyang''s eyes brightened and said, "Miss Xiaoqian still knows the melody. It''s so good. I don''t know if you can have a flute. You can bring it tomorrow night. Let me play another song for you."


    Nie Xiaoqian looks slightly changed, hurriedly said: "no, I''d better leave as soon as possible tomorrow."


    Anyang pretended to be a little lost and said, "well, I still have many stories. I can spend this long night with Miss Xiaoqian. I wonder if Miss Xiaoqian is interested in it?"


    "No, thank you for your kindness. Xiao Qian has a heart." Nie Xiaoqian shook her head and walked straight out of the door.


    Anyang stretched out his hand and wanted to keep it until the door was closed. A smile came from the corner of his mouth.


    Nie Xiaoqian was kind and weak. She was forced to work for the tiger these years, which made her vulnerable and easily moved.


    He knows that he has successfully left a shadow in Nie Xiaoqian''s heart. At least when he faces Nie Xiaoqian again, he doesn''t have to worry about being hurt by her.

 Chapter 18

    The next morning, Anyang left lanruo temple, bought two umbrellas in Guobei County, and came to the boundary monument of Guobei county to wait for the arrival of ningcaichen.


    In the afternoon, a scholar with shabby clothes and a big hole in his shoes came. The scholar looked soft and weak, but he was carrying a large bookcase.


    At this time, the world was in chaos. Seeing Anyang here, the scholar walked carefully and changed several directions obliquely to see the words on the boundary tablet.


    Anyang covers all his eyes fairly and says, "what''s your scholar''s name? What do you want to see secretly?"


    "I''m Ning caichen. I''m here to collect money. I want to see the words on this boundary tablet," he said


    Anyang said, "you didn''t go wrong. In front of you is Guobei county."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Said, Ning caichen a Leng, "no, how do you know I want to go to Guobei county?"


    Anyang said: "I know not only that you are going to Guobei County, but also that it will rain soon. You said that you are here to collect money. If you want to come to the account book that must be carried in the bookcase, don''t get wet."


    Ning caichen looked up and saw the sky. It was really gloomy. He quickly reached for an umbrella: "it doesn''t matter. I have it..."


    Before he finished speaking, he couldn''t speak any more. He looked at the broken umbrella with embarrassment and scratched his head with embarrassment.


    Anyang glanced at him, threw out an umbrella, and said, "I''m lucky to have two umbrellas with me. I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll give you one. I''ll take the bill and have a good rest in Guobei county. I''ll go back tomorrow."


    Ning caichen took the umbrella and said stupidly, "Oh, thank you, brother. What''s your name?"


    Anyang got up and patted the clothes soiled by the boundary monument: "my name is Anyang. Remember, there are countless robbers and murderers in Guobei county. The forest outside is full of wolves. Don''t leave Guobei county if you don''t want to die! Especially the ruined temples around are the places where some people who kill people without blinking an eye are living in exile! "


    Ning caichen nodded repeatedly: "thank you for reminding me. As long as I receive the account, I will go back as soon as possible."


    Anyang finally took a look at the beautiful scholar, and he left without looking back.


    With the umbrella, I think it''s OK for him to collect money. Since he received the account, he should not have an intersection with lanruoshi.


    Back to lanruo temple, Yan Chixia still sits in the main hall. Hearing the sound of opening the door, she suddenly opens her eyes. The Xuanyuan divine sword behind her suddenly goes out of its sheath and points to his throat. She doesn''t put it down until she sees Anyang.


    "You? I asked you to leave lanruo temple at ten thousand yuan. Why are you back? "


    Anyang breathed a long breath. In addition to Taoism, Yan Chixia''s force value is also very high. As the world''s first swordsman in this time and space, he is not the enemy of intermediate fighting proficiency. In other words, these swordsmanship are flying around, far beyond the scope of fighting.


    Anyang put down his umbrella, took out a bottle of wine from the baggage behind him, and said to yanchixia, "I see brother Yan is lonely here alone, so I took another bottle of wine..."


    Yanchixia was moved, but she interrupted him and asked sharply, "didn''t you come across anything strange last night?"


    Anyang nodded: "I met a female ghost, but I kept my heart still and she left."


    When Yan Chixia smiled, she thought that the agreement she had made with the thousand year old tree demon had played a role. She slapped Anyang on the shoulder and said, "ha ha, I really don''t see the wrong person. You are a rare gentleman like me!"


    Anyang said with great justice: "our generation should be so."


    Yanchixia laughed a few times, and her face sank quickly. She said seriously, "but you can''t stay here. There are too many dangers in this ruined temple. You''d better leave quickly before it''s dark!"


    Anyang took a look outside and hesitated: "but But it''s raining heavily outside. I''d better go tomorrow. Anyway, these monsters can''t help me. I''m not afraid of it. "


    Yan Chixia looks at the wine in his hand, swallows her mouth, remembers that he sent the wine for herself, and says with a simple heart: "that''s all. I''ll keep you safe tonight. Really, I don''t know what you scholar do when you go out with so much wine."


    Anyang chuckled and didn''t speak.


    It''s half a month since yanchixia came to lanruo temple. According to the original plot, Xia Hou, a swordsman, will come to lanruo Temple today to challenge yanchixia. Ningcaichen will also come at this time, but with his participation, ningcaichen will not come.


    In the evening, Xia Hou found lanruo temple as expected, and yanchixia said a few words at will, then drew his sword.


    The two fight at once!


    Anyang stands in the distant upstairs, gently pushes open the window, then looks at this incomparably splendid scene in the night, the two people fly the eaves and walk the wall, the moves are gorgeous and fierce.


    After a while, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he saw a thin scholar walking into the gate of lanruo temple, with a bookcase on his back, looking left and right cautiously.


    "How did the scholar come?"His heart sank, the original plot has not been changed, rather mining minister or came here.


    Anyang quickly closes the window, goes down the rotten stairs beside him, runs to ningcaichen and pulls him: "Why are you here? Didn''t I ask you not to come?"


    "Ah!" Ning caichen called out subconsciously, only to find out that it was Anyang. "It''s you, Anyang brother. You really scared me."


    Anyang stares at him and says in a deep voice, "I''m asking you, haven''t you received the bill? Why are you still here?"


    Ning caichen was a little embarrassed and hesitated: "the hotel accommodation in Guobei county is too expensive, and only one room is left. I''ll see if I can come here and try my luck. If I see any bad people, I''ll go right away."


    Anyang narrowed his eyes, pulled him forward, looked forward through the stone statue of the king of heaven for four days, and soon pulled him back: "see, I didn''t cheat you, there are really many murderers here, the two are fighting!"


    Ning caichen is like a chicken in his hand. He can''t compare with Yan Chixia, but it''s easy to deal with a weak scholar.


    Ning caichen is kind and cowardly. He doesn''t care about his rude actions at all. He thinks that he is really for his own good. He is deeply moved. When he takes back his eyes, he is full of panic: "there are really murderers here! What can I do then, brother Anyang? If I go back now, I will be eaten by the wolf! "


    Anyang was stunned. Unexpectedly, the plot of Yan Chixia''s leaving yesterday was repeated between him and the scholar today. He became the persuading party. The scholar''s lines are the same as yesterday''s.


    After thinking about it, he said, "well, I''ll guarantee you a night tonight, but you can''t walk around casually. You can only stay next to me honestly, and you can''t make any noise at night, so as not to be found by those two people."


    Ning caichen quickly nodded happily: "certainly, more Anyang brothers."


    Anyang is still calm: "but if you dare to give me trouble, I will kill you! What''s more, if you hear anything in the evening, you must treat it as if you haven''t heard anything, you know? "


    Ning caichen was surprised, and said, "it must be!"


    Anyang takes back his eyes, takes ningcaichen upstairs quietly, arranges next door to him, and then goes down to see yanchixia again.


    "Bang."


    Yan Chixia jumped up and directly smashed the board in the garret of lanruo temple, hiding in the garret, leaving only a big hole. The people watching were frightened.


    Then Xia Hou also jumped up, but he did not find the trace of yanchixia.


    Just as he was falling, Yan Chixia''s figure suddenly appeared, a sword came out, and a little spark was scratched on his iron armor.


    "Sniff."


    The two men fell to the ground, the long sword was held flat, the tips of the sword were facing each other, but the victory and defeat had been divided. A bloody wound on the shoulder of the Marquis Xia was shocking and still bleeding.


    Anyang''s eyes are shining. If he improves his fighting mastery to the top level, he is confident that he has a better command of himself and power than Yan Chixia and Xia Hou, but he can never have the power to fly on the eaves and walk on the walls and smash the attic.


    It''s possible to stack up physical fitness points.


    As for yanchixia''s Taoism, it is a completely different power system, no matter how proficient in fighting and how many points of physical quality are, it is impossible to achieve it.


    Yanchixia pointed at Xiahou with her sword and said in a deep voice, "brother Xiahou, you and I have been fighting for seven years, and you have been defeated for seven years. However, you are very patient. Wherever I hide, you will catch up with me!"


    Xia Hou said to him in a deep voice, "Yan Chixia, I didn''t expect you to sharpen your sword half a month in lanruo temple!"


    "No, it''s just that you''ve wasted your youth. You''re too ambitious and don''t strive for advancement. For the sake of the world''s first sword, you''ve got too much sharpness. You don''t have a good heart. Use your moves..."


    Anyang is too lazy to listen to their dialogue. Although the characters in the world and the movies are different, the plot is still the same. This line is familiar to him.


    Xia Hou got nothing and left soon. Without the disturbance of Ning caichen, Yan Chixia entered the hall and began to meditate.


    Not long ago, Anyang heard a knock outside the door. He thought it was Nie Xiaoqian, but when he opened the door, he saw Ning caichen standing outside. His face sank again.


    "Brother Anyang, do you have Ah! Brother Anyang, what are you doing! I just want to borrow a mat Well


    Anyang''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness. Even though he was wearing a scholar''s robe, he didn''t see any book anger. Instead, he showed a kind of ferocity that only killed people!


    He pinched Ning caichen''s neck until he couldn''t breathe and rolled his eyes. He said in a deep voice, "you forget what I told you, you can''t leave the room, you can''t make any noise, you dare to shout!"


    He has studied Ning caichen''s character. This scholar is cowardly and stubborn. He may agree well on the surface of what you want him to do, but he won''t care about you when he does things, just like today.


    If we don''t teach him a lesson, he won''t have a long memory!In order to complete the task successfully, he must make this kind-hearted person suffer a little, so that he will not be bad at the critical moment!

 Chapter 19

    "Cough..."


    Ning caichen covered his neck and coughed violently. When he heard Anyang gnashing his teeth, he couldn''t help but be afraid and shut his mouth.


    Just then, a shrill scream came from outside, and then the door of the main hall was opened with a roar.


    Anyang knows that Xiahou swordsman who just compared his sword with yanchixia has been killed. No matter how good your martial arts are, you can''t resist the temptation of Nie Xiaoqian. There is only one way to die. And the voice of opening the door should be yanchixia going out!


    Ning caichen was even more scared. His eyes were full of panic. He looked at Anyang for help and whispered, "an Brother Anyang, what happened? "


    Anyang said coldly: "dead!"


    Ning caichen was shocked again. His neck was cold. He thought that if he was found out, he would end up like this. He was afraid for a while. He was very grateful that Anyang had just pulled him back. He said, "thank you very much, brother Anyang for saving my life!"


    Anyang snorted coldly and continued, "remember, if you dare not obey me again, I will kill you!"


    Ning caichen didn''t mind his rudeness, just nodded: "I must go to bed right away and live up to brother Anyang''s hard work."


    "I hope you do what you say. Don''t blame me!"


    Anyang said, then turned away.


    But Ning caichen still looked at his back and said in his heart --


    brother Anyang is a good man.


    Who said that the road of Guobei county is full of thieves? I met a good man when I was killed on the way to collect money. God bless me!


    Well, it''s just a little rough.


    "Bang."


    When the door was closed, Ning caichen hurriedly blew out the candle light and didn''t dare to move in the corner of the wall. When he saw that everything outside was like a figure coming to take his life, he became more and more scared.


    Anyang returns to the room, fans off the dust in front with his hands, looks up at the mezzanine above his head, frowns and doesn''t speak.


    He remembered that there should be a lot of mummies on it. They were all people who had been sucked by the tree demon for thousands of years. I don''t know if they were in this room or every room, but it doesn''t matter. These mummies won''t wake up easily without the stimulation of blood.


    All of a sudden, there was a faint singing voice outside. It was soft and sweet, accompanied by a faint, clanking sound. It was lingering and reverberating. It had a kind of attractive temptation.


    Anyang opened his eyes, opened the door and walked out. He first went to the next door and warned Ning caichen not to go out. Then he stood on the railing and looked far away. There was a small pavilion on the lake in the distance, with bright lights and light curtains. It seemed that a woman was sitting in the pavilion, playing the piano with her hands and singing alone.


    Nie Xiaoqian!


    Anyang shook his head and went back to the house and closed the door. Now he can only say that he is not afraid of Nie Xiaoqian, but he is still unwilling to provoke him. After all, what he wants to do is the opposite of Nie Xiaoqian''s wish, and he can''t say that he is right.


    To prevent Ning caichen from getting to know Nie Xiaoqian and Yan Chixia is also to make it easier for him to finish his task, with less resistance, and to prevent Ning caichen from persuading Yan Chixia to help Nie Xiaoqian reincarnate.


    At least now, Yan has a better relationship with him.


    Before long, his door was knocked again.


    "This scholar is really ungrateful!"


    Anyang frowned, and his face suddenly sank. He got up and went to the door and opened it. However, he saw only a woman in ancient white dress, who was stunned.


    "Xiaoqian!"


    Nie Xiaoqian is also a Leng, said: "Anyang childe, how can you not go! Didn''t I ask you to leave here? "


    Anyang was silent and said, "it''s raining outside today, plus me I said I was going to play for you, so I kept it. "


    Nie Xiaoqian was deeply moved and wanted to talk, but finally said: "Anyang, you are a gentleman, but you Why do you have to? "


    Anyang didn''t answer, pretending to look left and right, and said, "eh, by the way, Miss Xiaoqian, what are you doing here, this wild mountain and mountain?"


    "I......"


    Nie Xiaoqian can''t tell. Does he want to tell Anyang that he is here to seduce men to drain the blood of the thousand year old tree demon? At last, he has to talk about it. He can''t bear to look at him: "you''d better leave now, don''t stay here!"


    Anyang didn''t care, and said, "how can this work? I went back last night to think about it. That piece of music is really more suitable for Dongxiao. It''s so sad and long that it can play its artistic conception. I don''t know if Xiaoqian brought Dongxiao with her. I''ll play a piece for Xiaoqian!"


    Nie Xiaoqian said, "no, I''m going to leave. You can do your own thing tonight. You must leave tomorrow."


    Anyang opened the door and looked down, saying, "I just saw someone playing in the Lake Pavilion. It must be Miss Xiaoqian. Why don''t we have a harmonica?"


    Nie Xiaoqian''s face is ugly. She seduces men by herself. Now she seldom meets a good man, but she can''t bear to hurt his life, so she has to refuse.


    "No, there is a murderer living under here. If he hears about it, he will come up and kill us."Anyang''s corner of the eye twitches. Unexpectedly, Nie Xiaoqian was used to cheat the scholar Ning caichen in the original plot!


    "Xiaoqian, don''t be afraid. Brother Yan is my friend and will not hurt you. If you are afraid again, I will tell you a story tonight!"


    Nie Xiaoqian looked at him in a dazed way. He really regarded him as a scholar who didn''t understand anything. He hesitated, nodded and said, "well, I''ll go down to get the piano, but the flute is in my house. You have to wait a little longer. If the murderer comes up, I''ll leave."


    Anyang nodded and said with a smile, "Xiaoqian, you should hurry up. The night is short and bitter."


    Nie Xiaoqian bowed her head shamefully and quickly opened the door. But in a moment, she came back with a black Guqin and a flute in her hand.


    Anyang continues to pretend to be silly and stupefied, and says in surprise, "so fast?"


    Nie Xiaoqian turned her eyes slightly and said, "Oh, my home is a short way from here. I come here faster."


    Looking at the distance from Houshan to here and here to the center of the lake, I think that only a stupid scholar like Ning caichen can believe this statement. However, Anyang chose to let himself believe it, took over the Dongxiao, and said, "so it is."


    Nie Xiaoqian nodded, but carefully paid attention to Yan Chixia, and made a whisper, such as the whisper when she gasped for breath.


    Soon, the rustle, the piano and.


    Since graduating from University, he has been tempered by reality. Without his dream and sentiment, Anyang has long recognized himself as a layman. He really dislikes musical instruments, especially Xiao, who is not pleasant to hear.


    But in the melodious and shrill sound of Xiao, he looked at Nie Xiaoqian, who was in front of him, looking forward to self pity and eyes moving, and could not help but think of the plot in the original soul of a beautiful girl.


    Originally, Nie Xiaoqian was lonely and frustrated. Every day, she was forced to do what she didn''t want to do. Until a scholar named Ning caichen appeared, she was easily moved by her heart. In a few days, she was in love.


    Think of here, Anyang heart a suddenly, hand a shake, the sound of Xiao suddenly stopped!


    Unconsciously, he took the place of ningzechen!


    But Ning caichen moved Nie Xiaoqian with a series of good deeds, but he was a simple painting, a flute song and a story that he didn''t tell


    By the way, there was a short speech, but he was the one who had seen the ghost of Qiannv many times. He had already been familiar with the three characters'' personalities. Like Yan Chixia, every sentence of this speech had been put into Nie Xiaoqian''s heart.


    Nie Xiaoqian hands on the strings, gently asked: "why suddenly stopped?"


    Anyang shook his head. "Nothing."


    He held up his flute, but his eyes kept blinking.


    This is a woman with tragic life experience and more tragic experience. She is a woman who dares to die for love regardless of everything. This is a pitiful woman, and a woman with miserable heart and amazing appearance.


    He had thought about attracting Yan Chixia directly, or getting the Vajra Sutra from Yan Chixia, beating Nie Xiaoqian to the core, and accomplishing the task in the simplest and most effective way, but now it seems that how can he do it!


    Dongxiao is long-standing, and it is more sad at this time.


    It''s just that the innocent people let him continue to be innocent and the miserable people let her continue to be miserable. It''s better to choose the best way to finish the task. If it''s not a last resort, it''s better not to take this step. What''s more, he wants to gain more benefits in the world. It''s not good for him to finish the task too soon.


    In the main hall of lanruo temple, Yan Chixia opens her eyes and listens for a moment. Her eyebrows wrinkle.


    "It seems that the music is not from Houshan, but from upstairs. How can there be the sound of Dong Xiao? Is it Anyang little brother?"


    "Anyang''s little brother is so brave that he can play with the female ghost, but he can''t stand the temptation."


    After a while, Xuanyuan sword suddenly came out of its sheath -


    "no, I have to go up and have a look!"


    When Anyang just put down the flute, Nie Xiaoqian also moved her hand away from the strings, leaving a slight trill echoing in the room, but she only heard a sentence from the bottom --


    "come on, that damsel, don''t roll down for me!"


    Nie Xiaoqian looks changed!


    Anyang turned to look out of the door. When he looked back, there was nothing in the room. The dim yellow candle light was shaking. The window on the left was opening and shaking.


    He hurriedly ran to close the window, and then ran to the right to open the window, which was waiting for the arrival of Yan Chixia.


    "Bang."


    The door was opened, Yan Chixia saw the open window on the right side of the room at a glance, and immediately wanted to chase out, but was pulled by Anyang.


    "Brother Yan, what are you doing up here?"


    Yanchixia turned around, her eyes crossed, and said loudly, "this witch has not left for such a long time. She must have a plan. I''m afraid you can''t resist the temptation!"


    Anyang said, "it''s OK. Believe me, I can stop it. Brother Yan, go back."


    Yanchixia''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "no, these monsters have ignored my existence and even harmed people in front of me. I must give them a little warning!"With that, he rushed to the open window and jumped down!

 Chapter 20

    Anyang rushed to the window and looked at Yan Chixia''s back disappearing into the night, which was a relief. Back to God, but see Nie Xiaoqian is standing behind him, dressed in white, can''t believe staring at him.


    Anyang suddenly said, "you''re not leaving?"


    Nie Xiaoqian shook her head, hesitated, and said, "Anyang, you already know that I''m a female ghost, don''t you?"


    Anyang was silent and nodded, "that''s right."


    "Then why are you not afraid of me and still with me?"


    "I don''t mean to hide it from you. I just think ghosts are no different from people. Although you are ghosts, as long as you don''t hurt me, we can also be friends together."


    "There is no difference between man and ghost..." Nie Xiaoqian stared at him, looking miserable. "Do you really think so? But the world says that ghosts are born to harm people. People and ghosts are doomed to different ways! "


    Anyang said seriously: "the world can''t believe what they say. You see, we all have wisdom, thinking and even feelings. We all have our own emotions and emotions. We all fall in love with someone. There are bad people in people. I believe there must be good ghosts in ghosts. You are so beautiful, smart, gentle, reasonable, and you have never harmed me. You must be a good ghost! ¡±But Nie Xiaoqian''s face was sad. He said clearly, "but I have hurt many people!"


    Anyang immediately connected: "that must be forced!"


    Nie Xiaoqian stared at him crazily, his face was enchanting, and asked softly, "how do you know?"


    "It must be!"


    Nie Xiaoqian stepped forward: "are you so sure?"


    Out of familiarity with the plot, Anyang replied firmly, "I will never read it wrong!"


    Nie Xiaoqian was moved, just a step forward, but looked out of the window in panic: "ah, that Taoist is back."


    As soon as Anyang''s face changed, he immediately went to the window to have a look. As expected, he saw a figure coming back from afar by the moonlight. He was talking while walking. It sounded vague too far away, but he could still guess what he said.


    "Where has the ghost gone? She should not be able to run away when she appears. How can she not see the shadow when she leaves the window?"


    Anyang was stunned. He took out the box of the sniper rifle and quickly completed the assembly with the proficiency of intermediate firearms. He opened the infrared switch of the sight, installed the silencer and aimed at a big tree behind Yan Chixia.


    "Joo."


    The faint voice reached yanchixia, which was too subtle to hear, but the bullet still tore the night sky with strong kinetic energy, hitting the center of the tree trunk accurately, making a dull sound, and the subsequent cavity effect almost tore the big tree trunk!


    "Bang."


    "What''s going on!"


    Yanchixia turned her head sharply, only to see a small tree slowly falling down, with a fierce look, and then she immediately chased back.


    "Don''t run!"


    Anyang fired several shots again, drawing yanchixia farther and farther away.


    Nie Xiaoqian looked at it from behind. At first, there was a flash of curiosity in her eyes. When she understood what Anyang was doing, she would no longer care where the box came from or what the long thing was. She was only moved in her eyes.


    Hesitated, she came forward.


    "Prince Anyang, I I have to go. "


    Anyang put away the gun.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Nie Xiaoqian''s hand tilts the orchid light to cover the door, seems to be a little shy: "thank you today, otherwise that Taoist can''t spare me."


    Anyang said, "it''s nothing."


    Nie Xiaoqian slowly retreated, leaned gracefully and said shyly, "then I''ll leave tonight."


    Li Yu nodded, "well, I''ll be waiting for you here tomorrow."


    Nie Xiaoqian a face surprised: "tomorrow you still don''t leave?"


    Anyang said, "how! Do you want me to go? "


    Nie Xiaoqian repeatedly waved: "no, it''s very dangerous here. There''s a special one who sucks people''s blood..."


    Before she had finished speaking, she was interrupted by the rough voice below.


    "Anyang little brother, are you ok?"


    Yanchixia is back, and fast!


    Nie Xiaoqian took a worried look at Anyang, and finally said, "in a word, this is not a place to stay for a long time. You''d better leave as soon as possible."


    Finish saying, her figure disappears slowly.


    "Bang."


    The window was directly knocked open. Yan Chixia flew into the room and saw Anyang at a glance. She said with a sigh of relief, "Anyang little brother, you''re all right. I thought you were in the way of those monsters to get away from the mountain!"


    Anyang smiled quietly and said, "I''m ok. Brother Yan, go back to have a rest. I''ll call you if you have something."


    "Then don''t sleep to death. I doubt these monsters will let you go so easily." Yanchixia nodded, and before she left, she did not forget to tell her.


    Come to the second night of Qiannv ghost and spend it smoothly.At daybreak, Anyang sent Ning caichen away, and he would not come back to say goodbye to Nie Xiaoqian if he didn''t know Nie Xiaoqian. Later, the plot had nothing to do with him. But in order to prevent the brainless scholar from running back again, Anyang sent him to the boundary monument of Guobei county and kept it until dark.


    "Hoo..."


    Finally get rid of ningcaichen!


    Anyang bought a long knife in Guobei County, took out the M1911 pistol, hung up three lanterns like Ning caichen in the original plot before he dared to cross the forest where the wild wolf haunted, although the wild wolf in the movie was more like a group of dogs.


    Soon after, there was a sound of knowing the rope. Anyang''s nerves were immediately tense. The long knife was hanging on his waist, and he quietly opened the pistol''s insurance. However, just a few steps out, the sound disappeared again.


    "Well! What about wolves? "


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a long howl from behind.


    "Whoops"


    Anyang turns around fiercely, the pistol points at the back, but sees nothing. He feels like there is a white shadow on the tree, and looks up to see Nie Xiaoqian, who is sniggering. This reminds him of the original plot.


    "It''s you. You''re the one who scared me!"


    In the original plot, Ning caichen was like this. She went through the wild wolf forest alone at night, but was helped by Nie Xiaoqian and teased by her pretending to be a wolf.


    Nie Xiaoqian is stunned and flies down.


    "How do you know I''m here?"


    Anyang thought, quietly put away the pistol, said: "I feel you will come to help me, so I saw you."


    Nie Xiaoqian smiled shyly and walked to lanruo temple with him.


    "Why are you back at lanruo temple?"


    "You said you killed a lot of people, someone must be threatening you, of course I will save you!"


    Nie Xiaoqian''s step was one of the meals and hurriedly said: "no, you can''t fight grandma''s, you''d better give up the idea and leave quickly!"


    Anyang also stopped and looked at her and said, "if If I help you to recover your freedom, are you willing to give up the chance of reincarnation for me and always be a lone soul? "


    Nie Xiaoqian was stunned. Her face was even paler in the moonlight. She looked down at Anyang.


    "If you don''t mind that I''m just a ghost, if you don''t mind the eyes of the world, no matter who saved me, I will be kind to me. I should make a promise by myself, no matter for slave or concubine, not to mention you..."


    "But we can''t be together. I''ll slowly consume your Yang, and I can only come out at night."


    Anyang nodded and said, "well, remember your promise."


    Nie Xiaoqian''s face changed and said, "no, grandma has a thousand years of magic power. You can''t fight her!"


    Anyang''s eyes twinkled slightly and said, "I''ll try. Even if I can''t fight with brother Yan, I will kill her sooner or later."


    Nie Xiaoqian said, "no! You will be killed by grandma. It''s not worth it for me. "


    Anyang didn''t answer. He walked silently for a while and pointed to the front and said, "Lan Ruo temple has arrived. Brother Yan must be in it. Go back first."


    Nie Xiaoqian stood still.


    Anyang took two steps forward and turned around and said, "if you can''t bear me, I''ll be in the middle of the lake later Wait for you in the attic. "


    He wanted to say that he was waiting for her in huxinting, but he remembered that Ning caichen in the original plot was the huxinting that he went to tonight. As a result, he was almost caught by the Millennium tree demon on the spot. Fortunately, Nie Xiaoqian attracted his attention with the piano sound, so he picked up a life. So he was afraid that the Millennium tree demon would be there, and temporarily changed his mouth to wait for her in the attic.


    Not waiting for Nie Xiaoqian''s answer, Anyang steps into lanruo temple.


    "Who?"


    A bright sword light swept in and stopped at his neck. Yanchixia asked fiercely with a long sword.


    "Yes Me. "


    "Anyang little brother, why are you back? Didn''t you leave this morning?"


    Anyang gently opened his long sword and said cautiously, "I guess brother Yan and the monsters of lanruoshi have reached a point where fire and water are not allowed. Soon, there will be a war. I''m afraid that brother Yan will not be defeated, so I came to help brother Yan."


    Yan Chixia sneered, "what can you do to help me, a weak scholar, but you can''t do anything except to die!"


    Anyang said, "I heard Xiaoqian say that the old monster here is a thousand year old tree demon, so I went to Guobei county to buy a few barrels of oil, which will surely burn her to death!"


    Yan Chixia was silent and moved. She said, "is Xiaoqian the ghost you are talking about?"


    Anyang nodded: "she''s a good ghost with a miserable life experience. I''ll tell you slowly when I go in."


    "How do you know that I and the monsters here are already incompatible?" she asked


    "It''s simple. Brother Yan is jealous of evils. The monsters here are more and more unrestrained. They will kill good people indiscriminately. Brother Yan will not tolerate them to do so!"


    Yanchixia looked at him in surprise, and obviously flattered him very well. She nodded and said, "yes, but evil can''t win. You can get rid of them without your help!""But I also want to do harm to the people. Otherwise, I will be satisfied to make brother Yan more relaxed!"


    As they spoke, they walked to lanruo temple and soon got together again.


    Anyang begins to talk about Nie Xiaoqian''s life experience, which makes yanchixia, who is cold outside and hot inside, sigh. However, she insists on the different ways of people and ghosts and keeps him away from Nie Xiaoqian.


    At night, Anyang went upstairs.

 Chapter 21

    Anyang quiet garret, candle lights shaking, but do not see Nie Xiaoqian figure, but heard a rustling sound.


    "Well?"


    He frowned and looked up at the compartment above.


    "Did the mummy in the original plot wake up?"


    He stealthily took out the rune paper he bought in Guobei County, and thought that this thing could scare Nie Xiaoqian in the original plot. It should be no problem to deal with these ordinary mummies.


    Before long, he found that the rustle did not come from the roof, but from the back of the attic!


    Anyang''s face changed slightly, suddenly remembering that the thousand year old tree demon in the original plot was like this. When it appeared, layers of tongues were twined together, and when it was rubbed, it made a rustling sound, which made people shudder.


    "Hiss It''s not really a thousand year old tree demon


    At this time, he heard a sound of piano if there was anything. He pushed open the door and saw that there was another brightly lit attic in the distance. The sound came from the attic.


    "Xiaoqian!"


    "What is she doing Does she want me to go! "


    Anyang''s face sank. Looking back at the rustling place behind him, he left the attic quickly.


    He was near the brightly lit attic, in front of which were two mighty stone lions, with a slim silhouette in the window.


    "Squeak."


    The wooden door in front opened a crack, revealing a figure dressed in light colored clothes. As soon as I saw him, I pushed the door open: "come in, you have been in lanruo temple for three days, and grandma has found you. Now she must want to hurt you!"


    Anyang''s face sank, and his arrival really caused the butterfly effect. Although he was careful enough, he inevitably changed the plot. At least in the original plot, the thousand year old tree demon didn''t go to the garret of lanruoshi to kill Ning caichen. The change of the plot was undoubtedly very unfavorable to him.


    Nie Xiaoqian looked at the distance worried, and his voice increased a little: "what are you doing there, come in quickly."


    Anyang hesitated. He remembered that Ning caichen in the original plot had entered the room, but the difference was that Ning caichen followed the sound of the zither unintentionally. He was deliberately attracted by Nie Xiaoqian. Ning caichen entered the room by begging to climb trees, and he was invited by Nie Xiaoqian.


    After Ning caichen went in, he didn''t say a few words to Nie Xiaoqian. If it wasn''t for Nie Xiaoqian''s cleverness to cover up that he had already died, he would also be implicated in Nie Xiaoqian. But that''s why he got a wonderful chance.


    Under such circumstances, he is not sure if the Millennium tree demon will come!


    Nie Xiaoqian''s voice was anxious: "what are you doing! Come in quickly, can I still hurt you? "


    Anyang looked up and resolutely stepped into the room.


    Although he didn''t want to give up a chance to be gorgeous, he didn''t want to put Nie Xiaoqian, who was intimate with him, in danger. But now the garret of lanruosi is no longer safe. He has nowhere to go except here.


    Look around and have a panoramic view of the furnishings in the house.


    A tea table with embroidery needles and threads on it, a piano stand and a bath tub are still steaming, and a coat hanger is airing a white yarn. Everything is the same as in the plot.


    Nie Xiaoqian took him up, forgot his hesitation just now, and said in a flustered face, "did grandma start to you?"


    Anyang asked, "how do you know?"


    Nie Xiaoqian was more worried and said, "I feel it, or I won''t bring you here with the piano sound. This place is very dangerous. You can''t come here!"


    Anyang also knows that this is the base camp of the thousand year old tree demon. He frowns and says, "what can I do?"


    "What to do! I''ve already said that if you don''t listen to me when I let you go, I''ll feel guilty for life if you die! "


    Enron silence down, in the face of such Nie Xiaoqian, he can not say that he is to complete the task.


    Nie Xiaoqian was a little anxious and walked around the room for several times. Dai frowned and thought for a moment and said, "in this way, I''ll see if grandma comes back. When she comes back, you can leave as soon as possible. Let the Taoist in lanruo Temple protect you, or grandma will suck up your blood essence!"


    "Good!"


    "Then I''ll go to see grandma. You stay here. Don''t go anywhere!"


    "I see."


    Nie Xiaoqian just turned around, but saw a few shadows outside the window are approaching, his face suddenly changed, turning back to pull Anyang to the direction of the bath bucket.


    "No, someone''s coming!"


    "You hide in the tub. Grandma''s nose is very smart. Grandma can''t smell your breath in the water!"


    -- familiar dialogue.


    Anyang is not as affectable as Ning caichen. Hearing this, he enters the barrel decisively, while Nie Xiaoqian finishes the whole clothes and sits on the ground and picks up the needle and thread to embroider.


    The door is open!


    A beautiful woman in a bun and two servant girls appeared outside the door, bowing to salute and shouting, "sister."


    Nie Xiaoqian looked calm and said, "Xiaoqing, I know grandma is impatient. I''ll go out when I''m dressed up."Her voice just fell, the wooden door was suddenly knocked open, a dark shadow rushed in, in front of her is a slap!


    "Bang PA! "


    "Ah!"


    Nie Xiaoqian exclaimed, covering her face and falling to the ground!


    The shadow turned into a woman dressed in a luxurious black robe, male, female and male. She looked fierce. She grabbed her hair and pulled her up. She said with gnashing teeth, "dead bitch, how dare you destroy my good deeds!"


    Nie Xiaoqian said in a panic: "grandma, what are you talking about? I don''t know!"


    The thousand year old tree demon threw her to the ground and pointed to her and said, "you still want to deny it. That man has been in lanruo temple for three days, and you haven''t given him to me for food. Today, I''m going out myself, and you still lead him away with the piano sound, saying, are you in love with him?"


    Nie Xiaoqian said, "I don''t have one!"


    The little green beside is gloating!


    Anyang hid in the bucket and tried to hold his breath. At the same time, he listened to the voice of the thousand year old tree demon sometimes male sometimes female. Thinking that Nie Xiaoqian was suffering at this time, a trace of intolerance flashed in his eyes, but he could only hide here because of his strength.


    The thousand year old tree demon took out a whip and beat it hard on Nie Xiaoqian, causing a cry of pain.


    "Pa!"


    "Ah!"


    "You bitch, have you forgotten how I tortured you? If you dare not listen to me again, I will destroy your ashes and let you disappear!"


    It was not until Nie Xiaoqian was beaten all over, that the thousand year old tree demon left his whip.


    "Tonight, you must find a living person to supplement my vitality. This time, I think you are a first offender. I will give you a chance, Xiao Qing, to take medicine to cure your sister!"


    Nie Xiaoqian stumbled over and looked into the barrel, pretending to pull off the white gauze on the hanger beside him as if nothing had happened, to cover Anyang in the barrel.


    Soon, Xiaoqing came over with a plate of gold sore medicine and wiped the wound for her.


    The thousand year old tree demon came to her and said, "I''ve betrothed you to the black mountain master. I''ll pass in three days..."


    Just as he said this, a bubble suddenly appeared in the barrel. A little doubt flashed in Xiaoqing''s eyes. He just wanted to look at the barrel, but Nie Xiaoqian stopped him.


    She frowned and her eyes grew more confused.


    The thousand year old tree demon then said, "Xiao Qian, you come to try this dress. It was worn when you were married."


    Nie Xiaoqian answered, but saw Xiaoqing take a quick look in the barrel, in the heart surprised, can''t help sighing - fortunately, there is white yarn to stop.


    She just got up and wanted to change clothes. Xiaoqing just reached out to uncover the white yarn. When her face changed, she quickly grabbed Xiaoqing''s hand and said, "come and help me to have a look!"


    Nie Xiaoqian slowly took off her clothes, put on a big red robe, untied her bun, and a head of green silk came down. The robe was flying and looked very beautiful.


    During this time, Anyang has been holding his breath. If not for his own constitution, he would not hold it for such a long time.


    Soon, the Millennium tree demon and Xiaoqing left.


    Nie Xiaoqian quickly breathed a sigh of relief and walked to the wooden barrel to pull Anyang up.


    "Come on, they''re gone at last."


    But just at this time, Xiaoqing, who had just come to the door, thought more and more that Nie Xiaoqian was wrong, and heard the sound of water flowers coming from the door, hesitated and decided to come back.


    When Nie Xiaoqian saw the shadow outside, she was shocked again. She hurriedly pressed Anyang into the water, but she knew that Xiaoqing had always been suspicious and had always been out of line with her, so it was not easy to fool her.


    She hesitated, bit her teeth, took off her clothes and stepped into the tub!


    "Wow..."


    Anyang''s eyes widened in the water. He felt a white and tender body enter the water. His silky and cold skin was closely attached to him. He could even feel the perfect curve in some places. He was almost unstable, so he hurriedly calmed down.


    Nie Xiaoqian covers Anyang with her body. Mingming is in close contact with her body. On the surface, she has to pretend to be calm. She says to Xiaoqing, "what are you so anxious about? I''m married three days later. This room is not yours."


    Xiaoqing looks at the eye bath bucket, snorts coldly, takes up the previously forgotten medicine of the golden sore and leaves.


    Anyang then stretched out his head from the water and took a deep breath. Looking up, he saw Nie Xiaoqian, who was naked. His skin was as smooth as ivory. He was stunned.


    What a beautiful body!


    Unfortunately, several bloody wounds spread all over her, destroying more than 80% of the beauty of this painting.


    "What do you see..."


    Nie Xiaoqian shyly turned her head and covered her chest with her hand.


    Anyang stared at the wound on her body, sighed, and gently reached out to touch her wound, which immediately attracted Nie Xiaoqian''s slight tremor.


    "What are you doing..."


    Nie Xiaoqian turned and just wanted to accuse him of being frivolous, but her eyes were stagnant in the face of him. She couldn''t say anything, and her eyes quickly softened."Does it hurt?"


    "No pain..."


    Anyang''s eyes are full of pity.


    Nie Xiaoqian was a little embarrassed when he saw her, but when he thought of the words of the thousand year old tree demon, her eyes were dim again.


    "Young master Anyang, you can''t get up..."


    Anyang lowered his head, and a pair of white, jade like, long, round legs were lying on him, shaking people''s eyes.


    "How can I get up if you don''t get up?"

 Chapter 22

    In the pavilion, Nie Xiaoqian looked sad and supported the railing and said, "you heard me, too. I''ve been promised by grandma. You''d better go."


    Anyang said, "if I don''t leave, the master of Heishan is just a monster. You don''t really want to marry him."


    I''m kidding. If he leaves now, if the task fails, he has to come back again!


    And even if Nie Xiaoqian has been wandering the world as a ghost, he will not let her marry the old demon of Montenegro!


    Nie Xiaoqian was not in a good mood and shouted to him, "go! You''ll die here if you don''t go! "


    Anyang was stunned and continued to shake his head: "I won''t leave. Don''t be afraid. I will save you from Grandma''s hands. You won''t marry master Heishan!"


    Nie Xiaoqian looked at him sadly, and I could still feel pity for him: "I will marry the black mountain master in three days. Please, can you stop pestering me?"


    "No!"


    Anyang''s words are sonorous and powerful, and his expression is firm and incomparable. He is not ningcaichen, and will not be forced away by this little trick.


    Nie Xiaoqian looked at him in a dazed way, with tears streaming down his eyes.


    "Why, I''m pitiful enough. You still have to pester me. You know I don''t want to marry the Heishan master. I was sold by my grandma, but I''ve already given my life. Why don''t you give it up?"


    Nie Xiaoqian bit her teeth, took off her clothes and showed her perfect white body!


    "You see, I''m already scarred today. Are you still here? Do you want me to suffer a lot of injuries?"


    Anyang was shocked, and then said, "you have no use value for grandma. You will suffer more when you marry to the black mountain master, which is thousands of times worse than this!"


    Nie Xiaoqian looked at the gradually bright sky outside, pushed him away, shouting: "I don''t need you to pity me, I have been used to such a life, I have been used to pity, I just want you to go, never come back!"


    Anyang thought about it, didn''t want to quarrel with Nie Xiaoqian anymore, so he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go."


    His figure gradually left, leaving Nie Xiaoqian standing in the Lake Pavilion, two lines of clear tears along the face.


    Anyang and yanchixia had a discussion about how to get rid of the thousand year old tree demon. They went to Guobei county and took a turn. They robbed a horse from Guobei county and walked back.


    The sound of horse''s hooves is fast. It''s getting closer to lanruo temple!


    There was a roar of swords in front of him. A man stood among the four kings of heaven with a sword and drank wine. He threw away the wine again and again. The wind and rain shook around him and the lightning flashed and thundered. However, he quickly danced with a sword. The light of the sword was as dazzling as the lightning!


    As he danced his sword, he sang loudly. The fallen leaves were flying in the air. The thunder and lightning made the gods of the four kings of heaven extremely horrible!


    "Way! Avenue! Avenue! Avenue! The way is the way!... "


    "The Tao can be said. It''s extraordinary! Tiandao tunnel, humanness sword Road, underworld ecliptic Bah! Hu! Say it! Eight! Way! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I beg of myself! I Ask for I said! "


    Yan Chixia''s figure flies on the four stone statues of the king of heaven, and finally stops in the middle of the statue with a sword, which looks like madness!


    "Jingling bell..."


    A bell came, Yan Chixia looked sharp, turned to look at the bell under the eaves, the figure quickly disappeared in place.


    Seeing this, Anyang quickly turned his horse around and walked back until he stopped in Nie Xiaoqian''s attic.


    Sure enough, Nie Xiaoqian will come soon, pull up his hand and lie down on the ground, worried: "how do you come back?"


    Anyang said, "I have agreed with brother Yan that I will kill the thousand year old tree demon to save you. I came back to pick you up!"


    Nie Xiaoqian hesitated and covered his mouth: "don''t talk, it''s too dangerous here. Let''s go to Xiaoting."


    In the Pavilion -


    the rain outside kept falling and the wind was blowing. The white yarn around the pavilion in the middle of the lake had been completely soaked into a translucent color, and their clothes were also wet.


    Nie Xiaoqian was moved and looked at Anyang''s face directly.


    "You really came back to save me?"


    "Of course, I will save you!"


    "Do the Taoists in lanruo temple really want to kill grandma?"


    "I won''t lie to you!"


    Nie Xiaoqian''s eyes had just raised some hope, and soon faded: "so what? Grandma has betrothed me to Heishan master of the local government. Heishan master has strong magic power. Even Grandma is not an opponent, and that Taoist can''t do it."


    The pavilion leaks a little. Anyang covers the rain for her and says, "since ancient times, evil can''t win. Don''t worry!"


    Nie Xiaoqian''s face was so pitiful that she didn''t calm down until she looked at him. She gently pasted her face on his chest, picked up his hand and put it on her chest. She looked up at him and said, "don''t talk about this now, Anyang childe. If I can''t escape, I hope I won''t leave any regrets."


    Anyang was stunned. He remembered that it happened to Ning caichen in the original plot. Unexpectedly, it was repeated on him. There was a full and soft feeling in the palm. Nie Xiaoqian''s soft voice seemed to be in his ear.He admitted that he was out of his mind!


    The rain in the sky is more urgent. It makes a crackling sound on the pavilion cover, but it can''t cover the fire in the pavilion.


    Nie Xiaoqian holds Anyang''s face and kisses it gently. When she touches it, she is divided. She looks at him crazily, and tears fall in her eyes.


    She remembered that when they first met, Anyang turned a blind eye to her. Until now, they had only known each other for four days, but the memory in her mind was so profound. In fact, when she and Ning caichen came to this step in the original plot, they had only known each other for three days.


    Anyang lies on her body, only feeling a bit soft. A light fragrance comes from her nose. Nie Xiaoqian''s skin is smooth, tender and greasy, which makes him intoxicated.


    He gently untied Nie Xiaoqian''s clothes and lowered his head and kissed him.


    A lot of passion.


    When the rain stopped, Nie Xiaoqian laid a snow-white long leg on him, and looked at him crazily. The light in the Lake Pavilion was still bright, reflecting the water.


    "Anyang childe, if I am not a female ghost, if I am not controlled by grandma, if I am still born in an official family, I will marry you."


    Anyang rubbed her round legs, looked at a string of silver bells on her ankles, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "don''t worry, I will let you free."


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of sword in the distance. Through the moonlight, we could see that a big beard came with a long sword. His eyes were like bronze bells, and his face was full of murderous ideas.


    "Go on, that female ghost, dare to harm my Anyang little brother, want to die or don''t want to live!"


    "Don''t be afraid, Anyang. I''ll save you!"


    When Anyang''s face changed, he immediately said to Nie Xiaoqian, "leave here first, and I''ll explain to brother Yan right away."


    Nie Xiaoqian nodded in a panic and rushed out of the pavilion with the wind.


    Yanchixia jumped into the pavilion and grabbed Anyang''s clothes. "How are you doing?" she said


    Anyang struggled to break away from his hand. Although he has a physical quality far beyond the ordinary people, he has no resistance in the hands of yanchixia.


    "I''m ok, brother Yan. Please take it easy. I can''t breathe."


    "Well I didn''t mean to, you''re OK. When I go to collect the ghost, she''s already in shape and can''t run! "


    Yan said, holding a long sword, she was going to chase Nie Xiaoqian.


    "Wait!"


    Anyang grabbed him in a hurry.


    Yan Chixia frowned and looked away anxiously: "if you have something to say, you''ll run away if you don''t chase that ghost!"


    Anyang sighed and said: "brother Yan, in fact, Xiaoqian has to do harm to others. She was persecuted by the tree demon for thousands of years. Her life experience is very tragic."


    "What! What are you talking about? Who is Xiaoqian? "


    "Xiaoqian is the ghost girl just now. Don''t go after her first. Listen to me slowly."


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, yanchixia finally understood.


    "So you fell in love with that ghost girl?"


    Anyang was stupefied, then nodded: "that''s right."


    "How can you fall in love with her? She will suck up your Yang. You can''t be together!"


    "This Don''t worry, brother Yan. "


    Anyang is not worried about this. With time and space shuttling mobile phones in hand, he doesn''t believe that tens of millions of time and space can''t find a solution to this problem.


    "I don''t understand you scholars. You are so romantic that you can''t let go of a female ghost!" said Yan Chixia


    Anyang coughs and says, "Xiaoqian is actually very kind and pitiful."


    Yan Chixia''s face was stunned. She seemed to think of something. Her expression was lost and she said, "so you didn''t stay here to help me deal with the tree demon, but for the female ghost?"


    Anyang was stunned for a moment, and his face was embarrassed: "I can''t say that. There are two reasons. I want to help brother Yan get rid of the tree demon and save Xiaoqian."


    Yan Chixia waved and said, "don''t talk about that. Ghosts can''t believe what you said. I''ll tell you how weak scholar dare to fight against the thousand year old tree demon. It was for a female ghost. The power of love is really great."


    Anyang smiles, thinking that no one can believe who says ghosts. Nie Xiaoqian believes my words!


    "Brother Yan, let''s discuss how to deal with the Millennium tree demon!"


    Yan Chixia was shocked and said, "what can you do?"


    Anyang thought for a moment and said, "in fact, brother Yanda is no worse than a thousand year old tree demon. It''s just that it''s hard to kill her. We just need to find a place to spread the sky and earth net and fuel Rune seal in advance to ensure that the tree demon can''t escape."


    Yanchixia thought and frowned: "this method is feasible, but how can you lead the tree demon over?"


    Anyang smiled: "Xiaoqian has a bell. As long as the bell rings, the tree demon will come!"


    Yan Chixia was shocked and said, "that ghost is willing to help us?"


    "Of course, I can persuade Xiaoqian to help us as long as brother Yan promises not to hurt her life after killing the tree demon for thousands of years."Yanchixia thought for a while, nodded and said, "OK, as long as you make sure that the Ghost won''t hurt people any more, as long as she helps me get rid of the thousand year old tree demon, why don''t I let her go!"


    "As long as I am in one day, Xiaoqian will not hurt people!"


    "OK, then you go to prepare fuel oil. I''ll go to Guobei county to buy some cinnabar yellow paper and draw the rune seal!"


    PS: sorry, I wrote this chapter a few days ago, but I found it was lost when I sent it today. I just need to write it again, but my thinking has reached the latter chapters, which will inevitably cause confusion, so please understand if there is something wrong, and thank the children''s shoes for their reward support

 Chapter 23

    The next day.


    Anyang sat in the attic, looking at a worn-out Diamond Sutra in front of him, a copper bell that was very old at first sight, and felt that his outlook on life had been impacted.


    This is how the legendary magic weapon grows!


    He looked over and over the bell and the Diamond Sutra, but he didn''t find any difference at all. It was the ordinary bell and Broken books.


    However, the fact is that once the bell rings, even yanchixia can hear it from far away in the sky. This Vajra Sutra is even more extraordinary. In the end, it killed the powerful old demon of Montenegro directly and completed the story of dog blood Cough, perfect reversal.


    He thought that the magic tools in the plot were simple and gloomy just because of the limitation of special effect technology, but he didn''t expect that they were so common in reality.


    Night was falling.


    Anyang looks at a few wooden barrels full of diesel oil on the top of his eyes, as well as the talismans hidden around him, and gradually relaxes.


    In the middle of the night, Nie Xiaoqian came. She was dressed in a light fairy skirt and dressed in light makeup. As soon as she entered the door, she rushed into Anyang''s arms: "Prince Anyang."


    Anyang nodded, hugged her and sat down beside her, saying, "I have something to tell you."


    Nie Xiaoqian was born with intelligence. He guessed what he wanted to say and asked, "but about grandma?"


    Anyang nodded and told her his plan and yanchixia''s plan. His voice was quiet in the middle of the night.


    Nie Xiaoqian gradually showed surprise and said anxiously, "you can be sure that grandma is not so easy to deal with!"


    Anyang patted her on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I''ve agreed with brother Yan. As long as you help him, he won''t care about you and me again!"


    Nie Xiaoqian clenched her teeth and soon agreed. Women in love are most easily moved by this kind of words, especially when their lover is thinking about each other later, so there are countless stories that women have cheated by love since ancient times, and even records that they have been sold to help men count money.


    She took the silver bell from her ankle and handed it to Anyang.


    "You You must be careful. "


    Anyang pretends to smile easily. He takes a deep breath with this silver bell and shakes it gently.


    "Jingling bell..."


    A string of penetrating voice came out, causing the bells under the eaves of lanruo temple to vibrate continuously, and the voice did not know how far it came out.


    Anyang picked up the copper bell on the table, picked up the simple Vajra Sutra in one hand, turned to Nie Xiaoqian and said, "you hide first. If we fail, it has nothing to do with you. It''s just that the Bureau we set is used. Do you know?"


    Nie Xiaoqian was stunned. If she didn''t, she might have left, but Anyang said so. How could she have left him unjustly? Besides, he was just a human being. What if grandma killed him!


    She shook her head firmly: "I will not leave, I will advance and retreat with you, and I will protect you!"


    Anyang frowned and said, "hide first, don''t let the thousand year old tree demon see you!"


    Nie Xiaoqian continued to shake her head and said firmly, "I will not hide. Since I decide to be with you, I will draw a clear line with grandma. If you are killed by grandma, I will not live!"


    Anyang also wanted to say something. He heard a rustle outside lanruo temple. It seemed that something was moving at a high speed. He immediately grasped the bronze bell in his hand.


    "Bang!"


    The wooden door was suddenly knocked open, and a huge tongue like thing came in quickly!


    Anyang''s face changed. He quickly raised the Vajra Sutra in his hand and rang the bronze bell in one hand!


    "Jingling bell..."


    "Hiss..."


    A white smoke came out of the huge tongue of the thousand year old tree demon, and he quickly took it back. There was a voice of being male and female, full of anger outside the door, and then the whole attic was rustling all around, which made people shudder!


    "You scholar dare to hurt me! I want you to live forever! "


    Nie Xiaoqian''s face changed, and she quickly stopped in front of Anyang.


    "Young master Anyang, be careful!"


    Anyang pushes her aside and goes to the back of the attic to open the window. As expected, he sees a huge tongue twining and wriggling like the roots of an old tree.


    Good opportunity!


    He hurriedly went to the room, grabbed a rope, pulled off pieces of wood, and revealed all the previously hidden runes and seals in the room.


    At the same time, a sticky tongue came in from the window, but it seemed to touch a red burning iron, emitting white smoke, accompanied by a disgusting stench!


    "Bang!"


    The thousand year old tree demon is blocked by the runzhuan, but it doesn''t mean to leave either. Instead, it sticks out a longer and longer tongue to coil the whole attic layer by layer, and constantly impacts the runzhuan!


    Anyang puts down the Vajra Sutra in his hand, pulls up Nie Xiaoqian, points to the roof, and says, "come on, help me pour this fuel on the Millennium tree demon outside the window!"


    Nie Xiaoqian suddenly understood his meaning, blew a breath towards the roof, and the buckets that were hung suddenly flew out, and the fuel in them poured out, and it was extremely even!"What is this! You scholar are dying! "


    "Ah! Xiao Qian, you even help this scholar deal with me. I want to destroy your ashes and make you scared! "


    Anyang''s eyes flashed, grabbed a rune seal on the window and threw it out. At the same time, he called out the only formula in the soul of a beautiful girl!


    "Prajna paramita!"


    "Boom!"


    Thousands of years of tree demon''s body ignited a fire, instantly ignited the diesel oil on the body, outside the house lit up the flames!


    "Ah ~"


    a shrill cry pierces the night sky!


    Yan Chixia, who had been waiting for a long time, also flew out, took out a seal script and pasted it on the sword box, shouting --


    "Prajna paramita!"


    "Front!"


    An ancient sword suddenly rose to the sky, turning into a golden light and rushing to the burning Millennium tree demon!


    "Poof Ah! "


    Even more shrill shouting came out, the tongue of the thousand year old tree demon kept waving outside the attic, and quickly got into the ground to escape!


    Yanchixia''s eyes were sharp, she reached out to break her index finger, drew a yin-yang picture in the palm of the other hand, and said, "I want to run! Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law! "


    He clapped his hands forward and immediately triggered a strong explosion. The tongue of the thousand year old tree demon was cracked inch by inch!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!... "


    When the fire disappeared, a huge root whisker burst out. The burning flame on it suddenly went out. The root whisker separated from it, like an open mouth, showing a head in the middle, and looking ferociously into the attic.


    "A scholar, a Taoist, even dare to reckon with me, I will let you die without burial place!"


    Nie Xiaoqian looked at the flames burning outside the attic, and even burned the attached runes. This place must not stay any longer. Seeing the body of the thousand year old tree demon coming, her face changed, and she immediately pushed away Anyang to welcome her!


    "Poof..."


    Nie Xiaoqian''s body suddenly flew back, falling on the ground like a broken kite, coughing a few times, and her face became even paler.


    "You bitch, you dare to help others deal with me. I will kill you!"


    I don''t know where to reach out a root of a tree, and suddenly attack Nie Xiaoqian on the ground, the wind roared.


    Nie Xiaoqian took a painful breath and closed her eyes in despair.


    Anyang Meng opens the Vajra Sutra and shouts out a mantra. He flashes to stick the Vajra Sutra on the tree demon!


    "Hiss Ah! "


    Just stretched out the root immediately back, the thousand year old tree demon only showed a head in the root, looking at him with fear.


    Anyang turns his hand and takes out the pistol. Although he doesn''t know whether it''s useful for the tree demon, he can''t care so much. He''s a shot at the head of the tree demon in the tree root for thousands of years!


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, Yan Chixia''s figure came from the sky, and Xuanyuan divine sword sent out golden light!


    The root of the thousand year old tree demon immediately retracted and turned into a human face to yanchixia. However, her body was full of traces of fire, which gave off a strong smell of scorching. One hand was cut by Xuanyuan divine sword, and her whole body was bloody. A bullet was inlaid on her forehead. She looked very embarrassed!


    "Bearded, I don''t mind if you live in lanruo temple. Why do you and I help a scholar kill me if the well water doesn''t offend the river water?"


    Yan Chixia snorted coldly. Looking at the tree demon who had been seriously injured, she thought that Anyang''s method was really effective. The flame was indeed the star of the tree demon. She said, "I don''t care if you kill the bad guys, but if you want to kill the good guys, I will kill you!"


    The thousand year old tree demon''s eyes were cold, but he knew that he had fallen into their trap and was seriously injured by the attack. He had already lost the qualification to compete with Yan Chixia. So he pointed to Nie Xiaoqian in Anyang''s arms and said, "I promise you not to come out and hurt anyone for a hundred years and let the scholar go, but my servant girl has been promised to Heishan master by me. You should give it back to me!"


    Yanchixia glanced at Anyang, her eyes crossed, and she stared like a bronze bell, saying, "don''t give me any more conditions, you''ve been hurt by me, and you can''t go out in a hundred years, and I can''t do anything to break up the mandarin ducks!"


    "What do you want?" said the thousand year old tree demon


    "Hum, how about it! You have killed countless people and done many evil things. Of course, I will do everything for heaven except you


    Yanchixia threw out the Xuanyuan divine sword in her hand. Her index finger and middle finger pointed to the thousand year old tree demon in the shape of a sword. She said, "look at the sword!"


    In the heart of the thousand year old tree demon, his limbs and head were all retracted into his clothes and disappeared into the ground, leaving only a big hole!


    "Poof!"


    Xuanyuan divine sword flashed by, but only penetrated a layer of clothes!


    Anyang''s face changed slightly, shouting: "brother Yan, come here quickly, she will take Xiaoqian away!"


    Just as the voice fell, a layer of branches stretched out from the bottom of the ground, and Nie Xiaoqian was firmly entwined!


    And Yan Chixia also quickly arrived, mouth read incantation, take out a piece of Rune paper and stick it on the branch!


    "Boom!"


    A layer of flame exploded, the branches were immediately burned to ashes, and Nie Xiaoqian also fell to the ground.Anyang quickly picked her up. He would not forget that Nie Xiaoqian was hurt to help him block the attack. He asked with concern, "are you OK, Xiaoqian?"


    Nie Xiaoqian looks pale as paper, but she shakes her head gently.

 Chapter 24

    After that, the fire became more and more violent. The attic, which was originally made of wood structure, experienced a long time. In addition to diesel oil and night wind, it was soon burned, cracked and separated.


    Yanchixia sighed, "it''s still gone!"


    Anyang''s eyes are also a little dim. I didn''t expect that the original plot could not be changed. Yan Chixia still only hurt the thousand year old tree demon for a hundred years, making it impossible for him to come out and hurt people in a hundred years. The only effect of his strategy is that Yan Chixia was not injured, and Nie Xiaoqian was not taken back by the thousand year old tree demon.


    Yanchixia said, "but it''s OK. I''ve hurt it for a hundred years. At least in a hundred years, it dare not come out and hurt people!"


    Anyang nodded, helped Nie Xiaoqian to sit down, arched his hand and said to yanchixia, "congratulations to brother Yan, I won''t be disturbed in lanruo temple for 100 years!"


    "The monster probably remembers us. If you die a hundred years later, I''m still alive. It must come to me to settle accounts!" Yan said, turning to Nie Xiaoqian, "by the way, where is your ashes? When is the reincarnation deadline? I''ll dig out your ashes and then you will be reincarnated."


    Anyang''s face suddenly tightened!


    It is impossible for him to reincarnate Nie Xiaoqian, or even if he is willing to meet Nie Xiaoqian''s wishes, the system can not allow her to reincarnate. Even if he is temporarily soft hearted, everything will come back after the task fails, and then it will only be a reincarnation, until Nie Xiaoqian can''t reincarnate.


    In a word, Nie Xiaoqian will never be reincarnated in his time and space.


    "This..." Nie Xiaoqian hesitated. It was always her wish to be reincarnated and reincarnated. But when she looked at Anyang, she gave Yan Chixia a gift:


    "I''ve got the kindness of the Taoist priest, but I''ve made an agreement with Anyang''s son. If he saves me from Grandma''s hands, I''ll always be a lone soul and a wild ghost. I''ll be with him forever, and I won''t regret being a slave or a maid."


    Yan Chixia was shocked and asked, "would you like to give up the chance of reincarnation for him and be a lone soul?"


    Nie Xiaoqian nodded, "I will!"


    Yan Chixia said helplessly, "what would you like to do, but you are just a ghost, a ghost, you can''t be with him, and you can only come out at night, how can you always be with him?"


    Nie Xiaoqian hesitated and looked to Anyang for help.


    Anyang thought for a moment, pretended to be helpless and said, "ask what is the love in the world, and teach people to agree with each other in life and death. If it''s to blame, it''s only because the old moon in the previous life led the wrong red line."


    Yan Chixia is obviously stunned!


    Nie Xiaoqian also followed a Leng, then showed the color of moving.


    Young master Anyang is really passionate and righteous


    Yan Chixia sighed and said, "well, I didn''t expect you to be more affectionate and righteous than I thought. Then I''ll teach you a method. If you practice occasionally, you can increase your vitality and avoid being sucked up by Nie Xiaoqian. But you can''t go out in the daytime with her Taoism, which I can''t do!"


    Anyang was stunned and then opened his eyes. What a surprise!


    In response, he hurriedly said to yanchixia, "elder brother Yan, I will never forget you!"


    Yan Chixia waved and said, "don''t tell me that. This secret method was passed on to me by my master. It''s Kunlun secret method. You have to make sure it can''t be passed on!"


    Anyang immediately said, "never spread it out!"


    Yan Chixia nodded and said to Nie Xiaoqian, "where is your ashes? Even if you want to follow this boy, you must dig them out."


    Nie Xiaoqian gratefully made a salute and said, "right behind lanruo temple, I will lead the way."


    The three men went to the mass grave in the back of lanruo temple, dug out five black urn under the guidance of Nie Xiaoqian, took one of them, Anyang thought about it, and then turned back to take the rest of the urn.


    These are the poor people buried here. They haven''t been controlled by the thousand year old tree demon for a long time. It''s not voluntary to hurt people. He''s not a good man, but he''s done it here anyway. Some things are done as soon as he can.


    Back in lanruo temple, it''s almost dawn.


    Anyang, holding Nie Xiaoqian''s ashes and seeing the glimmer in his eyes, asked Yan Chixia, "brother Yan, the tree demon betrothed Xiao Qian to the old black mountain demon in the prefecture. The monsters in my book are all magical. Will the old black mountain demon recruit Xiao Qian?"


    Yan Chixia frowned and said, "what else is the matter?"


    "Yes!"


    "It''s a bit troublesome, but it''s ok as long as you don''t run into the altar of marriage in the prefecture. In case, I''ll add another seal to her urn!"


    Yanchixia said, biting her fingers and drawing some crooked symbols on the urn with blood.


    "Prajna parami, OK!"


    Anyang takes over the urn of ashes. Looking back, Ning caichen and Yan Chixia in the original plot walk into an inn. Unexpectedly, this inn is the Taoist arena where the old demon of Heishan gets married. Nie Xiaoqian was recruited in the inn.If it''s true, as Yan Chixia said, as long as he doesn''t enter this inn, Nie Xiaoqian won''t be taken away. Even if there are other ways for the old demon of Heishan, this seal should be able to be solved. If he thinks about it, his heart will settle down.


    The night will come soon.


    Today is the day when the old demon of Montenegro gets married.


    Yanchixia and Anyang are in the middle of lanruo temple. The walls around them are carved with runes and zhuans to prevent the old demons of Montenegro from crossing the border from the prefecture to rob Nie Xiaoqian.


    It turns out that their worry is right!


    In the middle of the night, Yan Chixia frowned: "be careful, the spirit suddenly becomes very heavy!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a ripple in the air. An army of the underworld appeared out of the sky, followed by a group of greeting little ghosts, and finally a huge platform, on which stood a tall figure.


    Yan Chixia changed her look and said, "here comes!"


    Nie Xiaoqian''s expression flustered up and said: "the old demon of Montenegro is a thousand years old demon, more powerful than grandma!"


    Anyang clenched a stack of runes and zhuans in his hand, as well as the Vajra Sutra in his arms, especially this old Vajra Sutra, but it can kill the magic weapon of the old demon of Heishan!


    "Don''t worry, it''s not the local government. His magic power needs to be discounted. Just protect the little brother Anyang and give me the rest!"


    Yanchixia flies out first, breaks her index finger, carves a pattern of yin and yang fish in her hand, and beats it hard on the wall of lanruo temple.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom... "


    There was a huge explosion, and the soldiers of the underworld who were blocked by the rune and seal script were immediately blown up.


    It wasn''t long before the palms he waved were useless.


    "By the way, the mana has been borrowed!"


    Yanchixia looked at his clean hands, then clapped the sword box behind him, a golden sword flew out, and he continued to be mighty!


    All of a sudden, a local general on a high horse and with a broad axe came running across the wall easily, charging with an axe.


    Yanchixia''s eyes are sharp, and she throws Xuanyuan divine sword in an instant!


    "Shape and spirit are like swords!"


    Xuanyuan divine sword flashed by, but the figure of the local soldiers disappeared. When it reappeared, it was behind yanchixia, and the axe was cut off fiercely.


    "Poof!"


    A stream of blood rushed out. Yanchixia took the Xuanyuan divine sword and swept it across. With a flame, it swept away.


    With a sharp look in his eyes, he rolled forward and looked back to see the figure of the local soldiers. He threw a seal script at random.


    The figure of the local soldiers disappeared again, while the rune and seal script were still flying in the air. Yan Chixia took a deep breath and threw the Xuanyuan divine sword again.


    "Poof!"


    Xuanyuan divine sword has passed through the seal script, and naturally it has also passed through the local soldiers behind the seal script.


    It''s really the limit of the plot. Evil can''t win after all!


    "Boom!"


    There is a spark in the night sky. The soldiers of the local government have been beaten to death by Yan Chixia with the glory of justice!


    At last, the old demon of Montenegro got angry and stood up from the high platform. His voice was like a thunderclap: "Taoist, how dare you kill my subordinates? I will not bypass you!"


    Yan Chixia didn''t care about her injuries and made a grimace to the old demon of Heishan: "bah, you old monster, don''t you just allow your subordinates to hurt our lives, and I''m not allowed to kill him on behalf of heaven?"


    The old demon of black mountain snorted and waved his robe. He could not see his body clearly in the dark. However, a stone pillar flew out and hit Yan Chixia like lightning, killing the Xuanyuan sword in his hand.


    "I want your life!"


    Yanchixia did not panic. She took off the bow and arrow from behind, put on two arrows and started to shoot out!


    "Prajna paramita! Old monster, you go to die! "


    The old demon of Montenegro grabbed two arrows and threw them on the ground, saying: "hum, you are a little tricky. Since you are looking for death, it is no wonder that I am!"


    "Boom!"


    The black robe on the old demon of black mountain moves against the wind!


    A huge suction came from Anyang and yanchixia, flying to the old demon of Heishan.


    Two white silks came, twining their bodies and making them stay in the air for a while, but the huge attraction still made their hair and clothes flying around.


    Nie Xiaoqian held them at the back and shouted, "be careful, he is a thousand year old demon, and he will take your soul away."


    The voice just dropped -


    hiss!


    At the same time, yanchixia grabbed the wall of lanruo temple and grabbed Anyang.


    "The old demon''s magic power is so strong!"


    Anyang clenched the Vajra Sutra and knew that yanchixia could not defeat the old demon of Heishan. In the original scenario, it was like this. At the critical moment, it was the aura of the main character of ningcaichen. However, ningcaichen had disappeared and the aura of the main character was mastered by him.Yanchixia clenched the Xuanyuan divine sword and threw it out suddenly when the old demon of black mountain was unprepared: "form and spirit are like swords, go!"


    Xuanyuan divine sword rushed out and directly pierced the body of the old demon of Heishan, but the invincible divine sword in the past didn''t play a great role at this time. It just made the old demon of Heishan suffer a lot, and the suction from the front was more powerful.


    "Well? Even Xuanyuan sword can''t kill him! "


    "Su..."


    The sky is full of thunder and lightning!


    Originally, yanchixia and ningcaichen in the plot were pierced by these tentacles and almost absorbed the soul!

 Chapter 25

    As soon as Yan Chixia''s face changed, she said, "no, he''s going to take our soul away. Hurry up and read Prajna paramita with me. There is Buddha in the heart naturally."


    With that, he began to read.


    "Prajna Polo..."


    Anyang ignores him. He opens the Vajra Sutra and flies to the old demon of Heishan with yellow pages, which are written in Sanskrit.


    The old demon of Montenegro still wants to suck the souls of Anyang and yanchixia. Unexpectedly, he draws a piece of paper and sticks it to his body with burning pain!


    "What is this Vajra Sutra! "


    An Yangmeng breaks away from yanchixia, flies forward by this huge suction, pulls out the Xuanyuan divine sword, and stabs the old demon''s head with all his strength.


    Hiss!


    The grey robe on the old demon of Heishan was so wide open that it was actually the heads of one after another. But before he could be powerful, he had exploded and turned into a group of blazing fireworks.


    "Boom!"


    The soldiers in the surrounding prefectures saw this and scattered in panic.


    Anyang breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on the ground, only to see a black bead on the ground. He picked it up, only to feel that it was very cold to start with, and could not help frowning.


    "There is no such bead in the original story!"


    Yanchixia looked at Anyang in a dazed way, and only when he came to him did she say with a sigh: "little brother Anyang, I didn''t expect that you are not only human, but also different from ordinary people in courage and wisdom. It''s thanks to you to deal with the thousand year old tree demon and black mountain old demon. I did not make wrong friends!"


    Anyang waved and said, "what''s this? Brother Yan, you''d better see what this bead is first!"


    "Beads?"


    Yanchixia looked at the black bead in his hand, and when she picked it up, she shivered. She looked at it for a long time and said, "it''s a heavy spirit. It''s even the demon Dan of the old demon of Montenegro. Only the monsters who have been practicing for thousands of years have this thing. But it''s useless for people, but it''s very useful for monsters and ghosts!"


    Anyang then understood. Didn''t this thing appear in the original plot? It turned out that only demons and ghosts could use it. His eyes lit up and he asked, "can Xiaoqian use it?"


    Yanchixia took a deep look at Nie Xiaoqian and said, "of course, it can be used. With this bead, she can not only get rid of the shackles of the original gold tower, take this bead as the carrier, but also absorb the magic power of the original black mountain old demon, and practice at a speed of thousands of miles until she becomes a thousand year old female ghost!"


    Anyang understood his meaning and said, "don''t worry, elder brother Yan. Xiaoqian is kind-hearted by nature, and she won''t hurt people with me!"


    Facing the eyes of Yan Chixia, Nie Xiaoqian was a little flustered and covered her pale face with her hands: "Taoist priest, I will not harm people any more."


    Yanchixia took back her eyes and looked at Anyang. Then she said, "well, I believe that Anyang little brother can hold you down."


    Nie Xiaoqian looks at Anyang. Inexplicably, she is a little shy. She quickly hands and covers her face with orchids.


    Anyang took the demon Dan and asked, "how should I use this thing?"


    Yan said: "if you want to take the demon Dan as Nie Xiaoqian''s sustenance, just give it to her, the gold tower can be thrown away, of course, you want to keep it as a souvenir. As for the Taoist magic power of the old demon of Montenegro, Nie Xiaoqian knows how to turn it into her own use. When the demon Dan is trained into a ghost Dan by her, she can be called a thousand year old female ghost and disappear in the daytime."


    Anyang''s eyes brightened. Naturally, he hoped Nie Xiaoqian would not be afraid of the sun. He asked again, "how long will it take to digest this demon pill?"


    "One year for the short, three and five years for the long, and ten and eight years for the long."


    "So long?"


    Yanchixia glared at him, with a big beard and inverted eight eyebrows, it was a bit shocking!


    "You can get it after a thousand years of cultivation. It''s a long time!"


    Anyang smiled and handed the demon pill to Nie Xiaoqian. He put his hand on Yan Chixia''s shoulder and led him to the main hall.


    "Now there''s nothing left. Let''s go for a drink!"


    "Hiss You''re pressing my wound! "


    Nie Xiaoqian picked up the demon pill and the ashes altar on the ground, which was followed by Anyang with a low brow.


    Anyang took out the sniper gun and beat a wild boar in the forest. He took yanchixia''s Xuanyuan divine sword and took down the gate board of the main hall. He cut down the firewood, lit a fire, cut off the boar''s two hind legs and baked them.


    Let alone, the magic sword of cutting iron like mud is not the same. The efficiency of cutting wood is not generally high.


    He took out two bottles of Maotai with a height of several, which he intended to use as a incendiary bomb, but used for drinking.


    After a few sips of wine, Yan Chixia was in a trance, and her old face was red.


    "Zu If my grandfather knew that you used my Xuanyuan divine sword to chop firewood, he would have jumped out of the earth and skinned you! "


    "Bullshit, if he is still in the dungeon, if he can see it, how can he tolerate the rampant old demon of Montenegro, and almost swallowed you!"


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha, that''s true, but you are really good. You can beat wild boars in the middle of the night. The hunters I used to know don''t have the ability. "Anyang glanced at Nie Xiaoqian and said quietly, "it''s not me, it''s Xiaoqian''s contribution."


    Yanchixia suddenly realized: "I said, how can you be a scholar, but I don''t think I saw Nie Xiaoqian go out with you. "


    Nie Xiaoqian looked at Anyang in surprise, and there was a light of doubt in her eyes, but she didn''t ask much.


    She has brought herself into the role of a wife and concubine, and because of her status, the proportion of concubines is even larger. For a wife, it''s enough to be a good woman. As for the concubines, it''s even more dare not ask about men''s affairs.


    This is the case with women in ancient times.


    Anyang raised his glass with a smile and said to yanchixia, "ha ha, you are drunk. Don''t drink more quickly."


    After three rounds of wine, two bottles of Maotai have reached the bottom. Both of them are a bit groggy, especially Yan Chixia, who has not experienced the test of distilled wine. He drinks a lot. I''m afraid one and a half bottles of wine have entered his stomach.


    Nie Xiaoqian helped Anyang upstairs, cleverly took off his clothes, shoes and socks for him, unscrewed his veil and wiped his body clean, then lay beside him and watched him sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cluck..."


    When a chicken crow sounded, Anyang immediately opened his eyes, and his heavy head was clear, and his side was empty.


    He got up and went to the window. Pushing open the window, he saw that there was a trace of fish belly white in the East.


    "Anyang, what are you doing?"


    Hearing a soft voice behind him, Anyang took a sigh of relief and turned to look at Nie Xiaoqian, who was dressed in white and close to her, saying, "I thought you were gone."


    Nie Xiaoqian leaned on him and said softly, "I won''t go."


    Anyang nodded: "it''s almost dawn. You''d better hide, or you''ll get hurt."


    Nie Xiaoqian looks calm, stand on tiptoe and kiss him for a while, then disappear in place.


    Soon, a ray of sunlight pierced the sky, slanted from the other side of the mountain to the clouds, dyed the sky red, and soon it will shine on the earth.


    Today is Nie Xiaoqian''s reincarnation limit. If she does not reincarnate now, she will wait for the next Jiazi.


    Anyang stood in front of the window and waited anxiously, finally waiting for the moment when the sun was shining. At the same time, the mobile phone in the portable space vibrated, the characters on the screen flashed, and there was a cold sound that only he could hear around.


    If the task is successful, you will get task reward: prop ability * 1, skill points * 1, physical fitness points * 1. The selected person can return to the real world at any time.


    Anyang took a look around and took out the mobile phone to check the information.


    Selected person: Anyang


    physical fitness:


    physical fitness: 2.2


    strength: 2.1


    speed: 2


    mental power: 1


    quality points to be allocated: 2


    Mastery skills:


    Combat Mastery (intermediate)


    firearms Mastery (intermediate)


    English proficiency (primary)


    military literacy Mastery (primary)


    instrument Mastery (primary)


    skill points to be allocated: 2


    props ability:


    carrying space (1m3)


    skill stealing (to be used)


    props ability to be extracted: 1


    "props ability!"


    "Extracting After extraction, the selected person gains the props ability - the door of space, which can establish an invisible space channel between a certain world and the real world. The space channel can be opened or closed by the protagonist at any time. "


    Anyang took a breath of cool air. This ability seems to be very powerful. It''s far beyond skill stealing and carrying space!


    "The door to space, with this skill, doesn''t it mean that I can colonize a world?"


    The phone lights up a line of words and makes a cold sound.


    "The chooser can understand this, but only if the door of space provides a channel that can be opened at any time, and you have the ability to colonize a world."


    "Well Is it really good to hit me like this? "


    Anyang wiped the sweat on his face awkwardly, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. Now he doesn''t have the ability to colonize the world, which doesn''t mean that he won''t have it in the future. As long as he chooses a world, he can enjoy the future prosperity!


    But obviously, the world can''t.


    The world where the soul of a beautiful woman lies is full of demons and devils. The court''s treacherous officials are in charge. The world is in turmoil. It is not only difficult to develop, but also not logical enough. It can bring him limited benefits. It is not a good choice.


    Thinking about it, he began to worry about Nie Xiaoqian.


    "System, can I take someone else back to the real world?"


    "No, only the selected ones will be transferred when the system transfers."


    "Then I will let Nie Xiaoqian live in the demon pill. Can I take the beads back to the first world?"


    The cell phone is silent.¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    "That''s good!"


    Anyang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It is suggested that the law of personal space is extremely incomplete, and all non life conscious bodies cannot be tolerated. It is better not to put the plot characters in the personal space."


    "I''ll take demon Dan to the head office."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    Anyang put away his mobile phone and pushed the door downstairs. Yan Chixia''s promise hasn''t been fulfilled yet, which is probably the biggest harvest of his industry.


    PS: Thank you for "dragon kisses heaven tears" children''s shoes. Well, I don''t know why. Dragon kisses heaven tears children''s shoes must be clear. By the way, this book can never be eunuch!

 Chapter 26

    In the main hall of lanruo temple.


    Anyang and yanchixia are sitting around and explaining to an old pamphlet. Of course, most of the time, yanchixia is talking. He is listening. Only when he can''t understand, he will ask yanchixia.


    At this time, it has been a week since he killed the old demon of Montenegro, and his task has been completed. However, because he wants to learn the cultivation method, he has no idea of returning to the real world. The time here is ten to one compared with the real world, which is undoubtedly more conducive to his cultivation!


    Moreover, he can''t go back to the real world.


    According to Yan Chixia''s words, this pamphlet was handed down to him by Kunlun''s predecessors. He has to pass it on. Anyang can only write down the contents of the pamphlet, not take it away.


    So


    "Well, let''s get here today. I didn''t expect that you scholars'' IQ is so low, even worse than me!"


    Anyang is embarrassed. His IQ is not low, but he is a modern man. He has a lot of difficulty in understanding these ancient texts. What''s more, he has to be a hundred times more stubborn than the ancient texts. He is mysterious and supernatural.


    It seems necessary to add some quality points to brain power.


    Back in the attic, it was not dark, Nie Xiaoqian was afraid to come out, he began to recall what he learned today.


    Because of all kinds of scruples, Yan didn''t tell him the name of this cultivation method, but because Yan was a Kunlun disciple, he called it Kunlun Jue.


    Compared with all kinds of magic skills written in the novel, this formula is really not profound. At the beginning, it can strengthen the body, increase and lock in its own Yang, and at the later stage, it can produce magic power, and then reach the point of yanchixia.


    Anyang was disappointed at first, but was relieved later.


    Better than nothing.


    At least he can have a good time with Nie Xiaoqian. Don''t worry about his Yang being absorbed by her.


    Taking a deep breath, he took out his cell phone.


    "System, allocate some physical points to brain power."


    "Allocation complete."


    "Hiss..."


    Anyang felt his mind was clear and fresh. Just because he was thinking about Kunlun resolution, he was dizzy and his head went up. He had a sense of hearing and seeing. He could obviously feel that his understanding ability, thinking ability, including reaction ability had been improved by a large part. Many places that were difficult to remember were immediately understood. For example, a computer with a CPU had been changed and many of them were running The card is too laggy to get started.


    There''s a flash of light on the phone screen, and the data has changed.


    Selected person: Anyang


    physical fitness:


    physical fitness: 2.2


    strength: 2.1


    speed: 2


    mental power: 2


    quality points to be allocated: 1


    Mastery skills:


    Combat Mastery (intermediate)


    firearms Mastery (intermediate)


    English proficiency (primary)


    military literacy Mastery (primary)


    instrument Mastery (primary)


    skill points to be allocated: 2


    props ability:


    personal space (1m3)


    skill theft (to be used)


    the door of space (to be used)


    Anyang looks at the mobile screen and is dazed.


    "Hey, do you have only this ability? I don''t think all the gods in the novel are omnipotent. Don''t you have any exchange system, reward points and so on?"


    "Brain damage!"


    Anyang is stunned.


    "There''s no need to have such a personality. I''ll just ask."


    The system is silent and the text on the screen flashes.


    "I used to have all the functions you said, but now they are gone. If you are interested, you can create a reincarnation system, and I am not the LORD God. If you are interested, you can be the LORD God."


    "Create a reincarnation system! What do you mean? "


    Anyang''s eyes widened.


    "You will understand later."


    The screen of mobile phone darkened, and Anyang was still caught unprepared by the consistent high cold.


    Anyang touched his nose, put away his mobile phone, pushed open the window to see Yan Chixia''s sword dancing below, and began to think about it.


    He now has a prop ability - skill theft.


    There''s no doubt that Yan Chixia''s ability is not weak. Although she can''t compare with the protagonists in many magic masterpieces, she must be many times stronger than the characters in martial arts, chivalry and the world of science and technology. Moreover, he doesn''t know when he can go to the magic world of Xianxia. When he goes, he also needs a life saving ability.


    So, yanchixia is the best choice.


    But there are many abilities in Yan Chixia. This is only the first part of the trilogy of Qiannv ghost. There are three abilities he shows. Unfortunately, neither the flying of the imperial sword nor the returning of ten thousand swords in the third part of the second part.


    The first one is the runzhuan, which is not outstanding and not much better than the ordinary Taoist. The second one is the mantra of "heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the method", which is equivalent to the human shaped battery. The third one is the sword technique, which can control the long-range attack of weapons.His main thoughts are the last two, the humanoid turret and long-range penetration, one is good at range damage and the other is good at single attack.


    The two seem to have their own advantages. One is powerful, but powerful. The other is slightly weak, but the victory lies in silence. One needs to be led by blood, and the other needs to be prepared with weapons.


    "Ah, choose phobia..."


    Anyang sighed and closed the window.


    At night, Nie Xiaoqian appeared, and he was lingering again.


    "Young master Anyang, do you want to be a Taoist?"


    "No, why?"


    Nie Xiaoqian''s body is soft and lying in his arms. Her silky and tender skin is in close contact with him. Her face is red and she says, "nothing, but I think that compared with the Taoist priest who is the devil killer and the Taoist priest, more people would like to get credit."


    Anyang''s hands wandered around her, playing with that group of soft and greasy, and found that he was more and more in love with this naturally charming and beautiful and weak female ghost, not physically infatuated, but with her character from the heart.


    "I don''t want to get rid of the devil guard, nor do I want to be admitted."


    Nie Xiaoqian exhaled like a orchid, breathed a little fast, and asked, "then why do you want to learn Taoism?"


    Anyang smiled and said, "you''re a thousand year old ghost. How can I fight with you if I don''t learn some Taoism?"


    Nie Xiaoqian blushed and hammered him gently: "I won''t fight with you. What do you mean?"


    "Haha, I''m joking with you. I want to make myself more powerful, so I can protect you in the future."


    "You''re already better than brother Yan."


    Nie Xiaoqian said, with a ripple in her eyes.


    Anyang hugged her, pulled the white gauze beside her to cover her curvy and exquisite body, and said, "it will be Chinese Valentine''s day in a few days. Do you know if there is a lantern festival in Guobei county?"


    It''s not easy to come to ancient times. He really wants to have a good experience of the ancient Lantern Festival, which is regarded as a free trip.


    Nie Xiaoqian shook her head and said, "there used to be, but now the court is in a mess, the world is in a mess, and thieves are rampant. Many people dare not open the door at night. Let alone the Lantern Festival, even the Lantern Festival will not have many people out."


    Anyang has some regrets: "it''s a pity that you can only go out at night. I want to show you the Lantern Festival."


    Nie Xiaoqian eyes dim down, said: "in fact, I have been to a lantern festival a long time ago, and then there will be no more opportunities, and now I can''t see anything when I go out at night."


    Anyang said, "every night in my hometown, the lights are bright. At night, it''s like daytime. Would you like to go back with me?"


    Nie Xiaoqian was stunned and said, "there is still such a place in the world. Is it Qin Huai in the CI?"


    "No, it''s a totally different place from here, where you will feel everything is new."


    Nie Xiaoqian blushed, "as the saying goes, I can''t have a marriage with you all my life, but I will go where you go."


    "Good!"


    Anyang nods and says, uncovering the white gauze on her body and pressing it up again, only to feel the skin is delicate and tender, and the body is soft and incomparable.


    The next day, he continued to study Kunlun Jue with Yan Chixia until a month later.


    But it may not have the aura of the leading role, or it may not have the same personality as Ning caichen and Yan Chixia. Although he tried to make a good relationship with Yan Chixia by relying on the convenience of knowing the plot, he always felt that there was something missing.


    In the evening, Nie Xiaoqian was by his side, and there was a fire burning in the hall, which reflected her skin white and red.


    Anyang hesitated and said, "brother Yan, I have to go."


    Yanchixia was shocked for a while, and drank the wine in the bowl: "I think it''s also time for you to go to Beijing for the exam."


    Nie Xiaoqian looks at Anyang with the light of fire, and her eyes are glittering. She is a smart woman.


    Anyang said, "leave tomorrow morning."


    Yanchixia some do not give up: "the world traitors rampant, this road is dangerous, I send you."


    Anyang shook his head: "no, there is Xiaoqian."


    Yan Chixia''s eyes crossed and said, "she can only come out at night. Can''t you make it in the daytime if you don''t hurry up?"


    Anyang said in silence, "brother Yan, we may never see each other again."


    Yanchixia was suddenly sad when she heard the words. He was originally a man who attached great importance to feelings and righteousness and had rich feelings.


    "Yes, it''s such a big world. What''s the chance to see you again? It''s nice to say goodbye. I really want to say goodbye. How many opportunities to meet you again, Anyang brother. I can''t bear you..."


    "Brother Yan, I can''t bear you."


    Nie Xiaoqian put her hand on Anyang''s shoulder and still didn''t speak.


    In fact, many things can''t be concealed from her eyes, but she is a woman from an official family. She was educated by the ancient three obedience and four virtues and the supremacy of the husband. She knows what to say and what not to say.


    Like many women in ancient times, she was looking forward to finding a dignified husband. After that, she kept him for a long time. Even if she suffered a little grievance, she swallowed it in her heart. When he was happy, she accompanied him. When she was not happy, she recognized it by beating herself. Even if he had other women outside, she had to swallow the pain in her heart, just like the husband let them do.Now I''m dead, a lot of things have changed, and a lot of things have not changed.


    Farewell to yanchixia, Anyang went upstairs. Although he always told himself that it was a task world, and he had always controlled his feelings for yanchixia, he could not avoid falling in the air near the parting. After living here for more than a month, he had to calm down again.


    There are so many things like this in the future, you have to get used to them.

 Chapter 27

    The next morning, Anyang woke up.


    The sky has been bright, the sun through the broken window shot in, the side of Nie Xiaoqian has disappeared, leaving only a pleated quilt.


    He thought about it. He didn''t want to say goodbye to yanchixia. He picked up the demon Dan of the old demon of Montenegro and put it close to him.


    "Go back!"


    There was a flash of light in front of him, and he appeared in the rental room. This time, the system didn''t make any mistakes.


    Anyang felt the beads in his arms, took a sigh of relief, and went to the room to change a suit of leisure clothes, which opened the door and walked out.


    After eating more than a month''s dry food in lanruo temple, his mouth has faded out of a bird''s taste.


    Anyang found a restaurant with a good reputation, ordered several plates of big fish and meat, and just ate a clean meal in the surprised eyes of the waiter.


    Take out the mobile phone, no one to call him, no one to text him, want to come, although in lanruoshi spent more than a month, coupled with rich experience, feel a long time, but the real world has only passed three days, for an ordinary worker, three days without contact is normal.


    Check out, let''s go!


    It''s not easy to learn Kunlun Jue. He hasn''t had time to cultivate zhenger''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er.


    Anyang deliberately went to the countryside outside Jinguan city by car and found a deserted mountain forest. He looked around for a few eyes, fiercely bit the blood on his left index finger, and drew a pattern of Yinyang fish in the palm of his right hand!


    "Hiss It hurts! "


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    An Yangmeng claps forward and feels that there is an inexplicable force in his body, which is violent and powerful.


    "Boom!"


    With a muffled sound, the stone wall in front suddenly exploded, like a detonator buried in advance. The dust rose to the sky, and a huge hole appeared in place!


    "So powerful!"


    Anyang sighed that after some entanglement, he still chose Yan Chixia''s mantra of "heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow method". Now it seems that there is no wrong choice, but the momentum is too big to be easily used in the real world.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow method" is a skill stolen directly from Yan Chixia. Its power is the same as that of Yan Chixia, and it is not limited by his body. If it is based on his body, it can not be used at all.


    "It can''t be used casually in the real world, but it should be very useful in the task world!"


    Anyang was quite satisfied in general. He tried the Dharma mantra several times, until he blew the mountain walls out of big holes one by one. He was afraid to be found before he stopped. He changed his place and began to sit down with his knees crossed again.


    For him now, Kunlun is not so much a method of cultivation as a method of breathing and breathing. Even if he practices it for a while, it is more like an internal mental skill. It is very difficult to reach the level of Taoism.


    However, the practice of this method feels very comfortable, fresh and refreshing, which makes people unconsciously indulge in it. Unconsciously, it''s dusk.


    When he came back to the rental house, it was dark. After sitting in the living room for a while, Nie Xiaoqian appeared.


    She was dressed in a classic white dress, with a delicate face, like a woman coming out of a painting.


    At first sight, she was obviously shocked by the decorations around her. She didn''t relax until she saw Anyang. She looked around curiously, but the good education she received from childhood kept her calm and not surprised.


    Anyang took her to sit on the sofa and said, "this is my home, it''s also your home. I told you that everything here is different from the original. You need to get used to it slowly, OK?"


    Nie Xiaoqian sat down and nodded shyly.


    PA!


    When the light came on, Nie Xiaoqian was surprised and looked up at the ceiling.


    "What is this?"


    "Chandeliers."


    "Why does it suddenly light up? You didn''t light it up."


    "No, it''s an electric light. You can think of it as a lightning stroke across the sky on a thunderstorm night. We put it in the chandelier and let it provide us with light."


    "Lightning! How can it be! "


    Anyang smiled and said, "nothing is impossible. In the future, there will only be more such things."


    Nie Xiaoqian nodded, in this all strange environment, she could not help but some uneasy, said: "I know, I will gradually get used to it."


    Anyang pulls her to the window and pulls open the curtain. Nie Xiaoqian is stunned. The glimmer in her eyes keeps flowing.


    There is a square outside the window. Every other section of the road lights up yellow street lights, which make the road bright. A car drives by, and the lights on the front of the car also make the road bright. Pedestrians walk on the sidewalk.


    There are various color lights installed in the square, some of which are pure ornamental color lights, which are dimmed from time to time, lit up again and again, and flickered rhythmically from time to time. There are also various billboards and cartoon images of various shapes.


    There is a huge lighthouse in the center of the square. The lights on it shine like daylight. A group of aunts are dancing in the square. The loud music through the window is very slight, but the rhythm is still clear.Nie Xiaoqian''s eyes are lost. She hasn''t seen the bright world for a long time. People are looking forward to the bright. She is a female ghost and doesn''t want to stay in the dark corner. However, the sun is lethal to the ghost.


    "Here How tall Beautiful, is it fairyland? "


    Anyang smiled and said, "do you want to go outside?"


    Nie Xiaoqian longed to look at him, but hesitated and asked, "is that ok?"


    In her impression, women are not allowed to go out at will, especially in the evening, they will be considered as impropriety by others. Now she is not the same as before. She used to be a lone soul and a wild ghost, but now she has a place to live, which is equivalent to marrying a man, and naturally she should abide by the three principles and four virtues of ordinary people.


    Anyang smiled and pulled up her hand and said, "of course, there are no three virtues in my hometown. Like men, women can go to school, take a title, be an official, be a businessman, and women can do whatever men can."


    Nie Xiaoqian opened her eyes: "how could it be!"


    Anyang said, "nothing is impossible. You can see it when you go out. You can do whatever you want when you are with me in the future."


    Nie Xiaoqian was stunned. She didn''t react.


    Anyang threw some bags to her and said, "this is the clothes I bought for you during the day. Do you like it or not? You can''t go out in this dress."


    "Are the people here dressed differently?"


    Nie Xiaoqian lowered her head. In ancient times, it was a woman''s business to buy clothes and make clothes. If a man was willing to buy clothes for his woman, it only showed that she was very favored.


    Anyang nodded: "it''s very different. You can go out in this dress, but it will attract other people''s attention."


    "Will I be taken as the enemy''s detailed work and dragged to the government?"


    Anyang Zheng Zheng, dry cough a few, said: "this will not, others just think you are very strange."


    Nie Xiaoqian picked up the bag and felt it was very strange. It should be that everything was very strange. She followed Anyang to the bedroom.


    She watched Anyang hold the handle of the door and the fine wooden door opened. She also watched Anyang press a white thing on the wall. The room was full of yellow light, which was thousands of times brighter than the candlelight.


    All she is silently watching, also silently remembering.


    Anyang is waiting on the sofa outside. In order to avoid Nie Xiaoqian''s trouble, he bought a long skirt. But in a moment, Nie Xiaoqian came out, but his clothes were not changed. He had a white bra in his hand.


    "This What is it? "


    According to the shape, she guessed where she was wearing it, but she didn''t know how to wear it.


    Anyang got up and said with a smile: "er This is bra. Let me help you to wear it. "


    "Well."


    Nie Xiaoqian followed him into the room with a red face. She could not avoid intimate contact during the wearing process. She bit her lips and did not make a sound until the wearing was completed.


    A man''s thrush for a woman has always been a beautiful talk, but she has never heard of a man''s dressing for a woman. Shouldn''t she serve him to dress?


    Anyang looks at her wearing only bra all over her body. Her skin is as white as snow, and her body proportion is perfect. A pair of double peaks are raised, and she is bound by bra to form a deep trench. Her lower body has nothing to wear, showing round and slender legs, which is private and invisible.


    He felt thirsty for a while, but he put up with it. He picked up a white lace and said to her, "can you wear this?"


    Nie Xiaoqian wears bra for the first time. She is not used to playing with it. She nods with a red face: "this one will wear it, just this one b¡­¡­ What''s the use of RA? "


    Anyang thought about it and said, "it should be to prevent sagging."


    Nie Xiaoqian''s face suddenly turned red to the base of her neck and said, "but I''m a ghost, and my body won''t change."


    Anyang was stunned for a moment, but he was speechless.


    When he came back to the living room, Nie Xiaoqian quickly fumbled for a dress and even zipped his back without a teacher. He looked down carefully to make sure it was right.


    When Anyang was bored, she finally saw the door open. Nie Xiaoqian was wearing a white dress. When she got to the door, she tentatively pressed the switch.


    PA!


    The bedroom light went off at once.


    There was a shimmer in her eyes, and she couldn''t help pressing again.


    PA!


    The bedroom light is on again.


    PA!


    It''s off again!


    Nie Xiaoqian finally came out. The reasonable tailoring of the dress made her tall figure more perfect. She had a full chest and a full waist. She walked to him with a brisk step and turned around. The skirt was flying.


    "Pretty?"


    Anyang can hardly see.


    "Good looking!"


    Hearing this, Nie Xiaoqian''s heart finally calmed down with a knowing smile.


    Anyang eased her mind, naturally took her hand, walked to the door, and began to feel soft and greasy."Let''s go and show you my world."


    Walking to the street, Nie Xiaoqian can''t help looking left and right, but her eyes are constantly moving.


    The cars that drive by the road and the lovers passing by should look up to see the high-rise building at the top. The adult women who take the baking string and eat while walking are the young girls who are dressed strangely, who are dancing and humming with their earphones.

 Chapter 28

    Nie Xiaoqian can''t help but feel the strange feeling in her heart. She looks at this new world silently, and also listens to Anyang introducing everything around her, introducing this world. Her mind sinks in slowly.


    How can these girls wear so little? They even show their breasts and legs in the street. It''s just like a brothel girl!


    Eating while walking, what''s the style? How can we get married in the future!


    In public, you are so sweet to me, you have no manners!


    And What are these words!


    Soon, she began to accept.


    "Our world is more open, with many clauses missing, and many things that were previously restricted by feudal etiquette, you can do boldly now."


    "Open? Feudalism? "


    Nie Xiaoqian remembers these two words, which are related to the five fingers of Anyang.


    At first, Anyang took her hand and went to the street. She was embarrassed. After all, how is it at home? It''s not the same outside. But gradually, there are more couples holding hands. She''s getting used to it, and the more tightly she holds them.


    There is no doubt that the world is strange to her. The only one she is familiar with is Anyang. She is more dependent on Anyang when she is afraid of her surroundings.


    Before long, Nie Xiaoqian felt something wrong, which made her a little flustered: "Anyang childe, why do they all want to see me?"


    Anyang stopped, walked around to her, put his hands on her shoulders, smiled and said, "because you are so beautiful."


    Nie Xiaoqian''s expression was flowing, and she stood on tiptoe and kissed him like a dragonfly on the face. She said, "Anyang childe, is that what you say you want to do?"


    Anyang was stunned. He felt a little blush on his old face. He nodded stiffly, "smart."


    The two continued to move forward, and they kept talking with each other with their heads bowed. They had a deep feeling.


    "It''s a car. It''s like a carriage. It can fly on the road. It''s a motorcycle. It''s like a horse."


    "It''s a neon light. It''s very beautiful, but in fact, its technology is very simple. There''s no need to go deep into it. Just know it can shine."


    "These women don''t wear very much, but it''s normal. I''ll take you to buy some clothes later. It''s impossible to wear them all the time."


    "There is a kind of energy in our world, called electricity. Many things run on it. It''s amazing. It can make the electric light shine brightly. It can make the machine rotate. It can cook rice. It can make the speaker sound. It can..."


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiaoqian is tall and has a beautiful face. The most outstanding is the classic and graceful temperament, which attracts many people''s eyes.


    Anyang is relatively ordinary, but after experiencing the baptism of three worlds, his temperament has also surpassed ordinary people, which ordinary people can''t see, but the self-confidence and calm on his face is obvious.


    "There''s a mall there. Let''s go in and have a look."


    "Good."


    Nie Xiaoqian is a little cramped. She hasn''t been shopping in the street for a long time, let alone such a prosperous night market.


    Her own character is not weak, but at that time she was a female ghost who was harmed by a thousand year old tree demon. Now she has left the status of female ghost and no longer harmed people. With Anyang as an arm, she has come to a completely strange place, and the weakness of classical women in her original temperament has been fully revealed.


    After a night''s shopping in the clothing store, he bought several suits for Nie Xiaoqian, including those with arms and legs exposed, those without arms and legs exposed, those with youth style, those with Queen''s style, and of course, those with pajamas and underwear.


    It can be seen that Nie Xiaoqian is very happy, even forgets the pressure brought by the new world temporarily, and even learns from the lovers on the road to take the initiative to hold Anyang''s arm, full of elastic bimodal friction on his arm with the pace.


    Passing by a supermarket, Anyang went in and bought many books, including early childhood education, simple Chinese characters, world development history, etc. He also found a place to match a key and gave it to Nie Xiaoqian.


    "You will be the hostess of my family in the future!"


    Nie Xiaoqian nodded shyly.


    Back home, Nie Xiaoqian took the initiative to walk in front, just to turn on the light by herself, I can see that she has a deep obsession with this thing.


    Anyang first taught her to open the anti-theft door and use the elevator, as well as some simple common sense of life, and then used half an hour to teach her to recognize Arabic numerals, and then began to teach her some simple and commonly used simplified Chinese characters.


    It has to be said that Nie Xiaoqian is very smart. Maybe it has something to do with the fact that she was born in an official family and knows how to read and understand. Many Chinese characters can be taught at the same time, and quickly draw inferences from one another. When she has mastered the similarities and rules between simplified Chinese characters and traditional Chinese characters, some of them can be guessed without even teaching her.


    At night, Anyang yawned.


    Nie Xiaoqian looked at him painfully: "Anyang son, let''s go to have a rest first!"


    Anyang smiled and said, "this is not allowed in the future."


    Nie Xiaoqian''s face is red, holding the orchid finger to block her eyebrows, but she is not the youngest daughter after all. She asks, "what should I call you, husband?"Anyang was stunned and shook his head and said, "you can call Anyang as you like. Many couples call their husbands by their first names."


    "Here How about this, Anyang Husband. "


    "Yes, of course! Xiaoqian, it''s worth a fortune to have a midnight snack. Let''s go to have a rest! "


    Anyang laughs and takes Nie Xiaoqian from the sofa to the bedroom. He throws her on the bed and pounces on her.


    "Ah Oh! "


    Soon, Nie Xiaoqian''s exclamation turned into a gasp. She reached for her finger in panic and snapped the light in the room out.


    After half of the night, Anyang hears someone talking and wakes up from his dream. His five senses and reaction power are far beyond ordinary people.


    There was no figure of Nie Xiaoqian nearby, but the voice came from the living room. He rubbed his bleary eyes, put on his slippers and opened the bedroom door. As expected, he saw Nie Xiaoqian sitting on the sofa, and the source of the voice was the TV!


    Nie Xiaoqian was surprised and said, "wake you up?"


    Anyang shook his head: "no, I got up to go to the toilet. How can you drive this?"


    Nie Xiaoqian embarrassed smile, said: "I can''t sleep, get up to look at it casually, I don''t know how it''s on, and then it can''t be closed."


    Anyang went to sit beside her and asked, "why, can''t you sleep, do you want lanruoshi?"


    "No, I''ve been sleeping in demon Dan all day. I can''t sleep any more."


    Anyang was stunned, which made him realize.


    He finally understood why the ghost in the movie didn''t rest all night, so he slept all day in the daytime!


    Nie Xiaoqian thought about it and stood up and said, "Anyang Husband, I will accompany you to go in and have a rest. "


    Anyang looked at her watch. It was five o''clock in the morning. She grabbed Nie Xiaoqian, pulled her down and sat down on her leg, hugged her and said, "anyway, I''m awake. I''d better watch TV with you."


    Nie Xiaoqian''s eyes brightened: "so this is called TV, is it also a kind of technology?"


    Anyang nodded: "yes, it''s just complicated. I don''t know the specific principle, as long as I can use it."


    Nie Xiaoqian exclaimed, "science and technology are amazing. Many places are more magical than Taoism!"


    Anyang smiled. Fortunately, she didn''t think the people in the TV were real.


    He stayed with Nie Xiaoqian until dawn, when he finally came back to bed, but found that he couldn''t sleep. He wanted to practice, but the community was originally a building complex composed of steel and cement. There were many people, and the aura was extremely rare. He had to take out his cell phone and look at it. His eyes suddenly opened!


    He found that his attributes had changed!


    Rub your eyes and look at them again. It''s really changed!


    Selected person: Anyang


    physical fitness:


    physical fitness: 2.2


    strength: 2.1


    speed: 2


    mental power: 2


    quality points to be allocated: 1


    Mastery skills:


    Combat Mastery (intermediate)


    firearms Mastery (intermediate)


    English proficiency (primary)


    military literacy Mastery (primary)


    instrument Mastery (primary)


    skill points to be allocated: 2


    props ability:


    carrying space (1m3)


    skill stealing (to be used)


    door of space (to be used)


    other abilities:


    Kunlun Jue (Level 1)


    heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrowing method (Level 3)


    there is an extra column of other abilities, so as to learn Kunlun Jue and "heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth are limitless Borrowing method "is included and graded.


    "Kunlun Jue, heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow method. What do you mean by level 1 and level 3? Is it the level that the system automatically evaluates the skill, or is it that I have reached a certain level of this ability?"


    Anyang thinks about it and thinks the latter is more likely.


    But at this time, the phone screen is on.


    "The selectors have completed the prelude and activated the follow-up tasks. The selectors have completed three original worlds and activated the natural world!"


    "The world is chosen After selection, the task is being generated Finished generating! "


    When Anyang didn''t understand, a few lines of Chinese characters appeared on the screen of the mobile phone, and the cold voice sounded.


    Task world: Doomsday 94567 (natural world)


    task time: 1463 hours and 54 minutes later


    task objective: 1. Survive for one year, 2. Kill 5000 zombies


    initial skills: driving Mastery (primary), cold Weapon Mastery (primary)


    task success: reward prop ability * 1, skill point * 1, physical quality point * 2


    task failure: none


    "Doomsday! Zombie! "


    Anyang''s eyes are wide open. The next task world is actually the end of the world with zombies. If it''s really the same as the zombies in the movie novel, if it''s infected accidentally, he will become a zombie!When he calmed down, he still noticed the difference of the task: "system, what is the origin world and the natural world, and what is the difference?"


    "The original world is a world created systematically by the power of the original according to the existing fantasy, while the natural world is a world derived from nature."


    Anyang suddenly realized.


    The difference between man-made and non man-made!


    No wonder the original world is the movie world, and this natural world must be real, its logic will undoubtedly be closer, but at the same time, it also means that he will lose the control of the plot and the ability of unpredictability!

 Chapter 29

    "System, do you know what I''m going to do next?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The calculator interface appears on the mobile phone screen at the right time. Anyang''s fingers light click on it and frown.


    "Two months! So long... "


    "It seems that we can prepare well."


    Anyang took a deep breath and fell into deep thought.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang has been close to the outskirts of the city, which is the cheapest area on the edge of Jinguan city. Not far from the outskirts of the city, there is a very good park. Next to the park is a series of villa areas. Due to the remote location and the lack of intensive living, the whole Park is very clean.


    Early in the morning, he went out to the park without breakfast. He found a secluded forest path, put a newspaper on the chair, and began to practice Kunlun Jue.


    He doesn''t worry about what other people find. These days, there are many young people who want to make strange things. As for other people''s strange eyes, he doesn''t care.


    I don''t know.


    Otherwise, why are you running so far!


    After sitting down and breathing, Anyang found that it was really quiet, and the air was many times better than that in the residential building. It was very suitable for meditation practice.


    For a long time, the hot sun shot into his face through the gap of the forest, and the sound of cicadas was heard around him. He found that it was almost noon. He could not help but get up and stretch, looking around and out of the forest.


    At this time, all his limbs seemed to open, and the weakness of Nie Xiaoqian after a night''s struggle disappeared!


    There was an old man sitting on a stool outside the forest. From time to time, he looked up at him with strange eyes.


    Anyang ignored and walked out of the park.


    After lunch, he contacted a curtain shop and installed black opaque curtains for the whole house. For insurance, he used two layers, one is embedded, the other is external.


    Not only the windows, but also the exhaust fan and the air conditioning port. They have not let any place connected with the outside world go, so as not to let a ray of light in.


    Shifu is very agile. He has installed all the curtains in two hours, but when he left, he looked strange.


    Anyang felt his nose and knew that it was impossible for a normal person to block all the external light sources of the house.


    In the afternoon, Ji Weiwei came.


    Anyang heard the sound of the rope outside the door. Soon came the sound of turning the key. With a click, the door opened.


    "Why don''t you open the door for me and stay at home again..."


    Stepping into the room, she gave a shiver: "hiss, my aunt won''t be haunted, how can it be so dark! It''s daylight! "


    A figure appeared in front of her, frightening her!


    PA!


    The light is on, and the room is bright. Anyang''s figure appears in front of her!


    "Anyang, you almost scared my aunt!"


    Anyang looked at her with a plastic pocket, and it could be seen that one of them was a small folding stool. She was surprised and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Look for you!"


    "What do you want me to do with a bench?"


    Ji Weiwei said seriously, "take the key, how can I get it without a bench because the eaves of your house are so high!"


    Anyang felt helpless for a while: "whose eaves are not so high. You are too short. If the doors are as high as you, how can I get in like me?"


    Jiweiwei blurted out, "bend down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, I''m afraid you''re not at home. I can''t wait outside. You have so many questions. I haven''t asked you yet. Why don''t you open the door for me when I''m at home?"


    "Open the door But you have to knock. "


    Ji Weiwei''s face was embarrassed. She took out a pair of pink slippers from the shoe cabinet and put them on quickly. Then she went into the middle of the room and looked right and left: "Anyang, what are you doing? Make a good room so gloomy!"


    Anyang was silent and said, "I''ve got skin disease. I can''t see the sunshine, or I''ll feel sick all over."


    "Ah?"


    Ji Wei subconsciously takes a step back and keeps a distance with him.


    "It''s not contagious, is it?"


    Anyang looked at her with a black face. Suddenly, the black thread of her forehead relaxed and said, "well, actually I have a ghost girl in my room. I''m afraid the sun will hurt her."


    Ji Weiwei nodded solemnly: "well, I think so!"


    Anyang''s face is painful and messy in the wind.


    "Well, your parents won''t make you date again, will they?"


    "Why, so afraid of Ben goddess coming to sleep?" Jiweiwei glanced at him sideways. "Don''t worry, I''m here to invite you to dinner today. It''s just a holiday."


    Anyang is drinking water from a water cup, and sniffs at her commanding glance, saying faintly: "goddess? Is there such a flat breasted goddess as you? "Ji Weiwei''s face was fierce and fierce, and his chest was soon released. He quickly released his breath and muttered, "what do you know?"


    Anyang''s saliva almost didn''t come out.


    Jiweiwei said: "OK, hurry to dress up and go out to dinner with Ben."


    Anyang said warily on one face, "what''s the dress for going out to dinner with you? You won''t cheat me to go to any party with you?"


    "You''ve read a lot of novels and have a party. Do you want to pretend to be my goddess boyfriend again? If you don''t dress up, you''ll go out in slippers."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way, you will not be affected by going out with AIDS?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I love you! "


    When Ji Weiwei and I ate a big stall together and sent her back to her home, Anyang was surprised to find that her parents had come!


    I''m glad I didn''t wear slippers!


    Anyang was embarrassed. Standing at the door, he said hello to Ji Weiwei''s parents. He felt that he was not very popular. He shrugged his shoulders and left. He thought that he would not bubble in their daughter again. Why should he look at their faces every time!


    Ji Weiwei''s face doesn''t matter. She chews gum and looks at her parents'' gloomy face. She says to Anyang, "they''ll leave in a few days. Remember to play a lot."


    Anyang stupefied, suddenly understood Ji Weiwei''s mind, could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly.


    "This girl..."


    When she returned home, Nie Xiaoqian had curled up on the sofa to watch TV. Her slender body was pitiful, and her round and long legs were dazzling white. She seemed to like this posture very much, but she did not understand how attractive it was to do so.


    Anyang sat on the sofa, she quickly put down the remote control, came to pinch his shoulder, pointed around and said: "Anyang, you are back, do you get these curtains?"


    "Yes, so you can come out and breathe during the day."


    Nie Xiaoqian gently kisses Anyang, reaches to his ear and says softly, "thank Anyang husband."


    Anyang put his arm around her slender waist, stroked the upturned elastic part downward, and said, "how can you thank me?"


    Nie Xiaoqian pushed him aside and said shyly, "no, all day long, you only know that you can''t stand to think of something improper, and then you can''t stand it."


    Anyang felt his nose. He really felt weak recently. His palm was always cold and sweaty. It seems that he could speed up the cultivation of Kunlun Jue.


    "It''s not that you''re so beautiful, you''re born to be obsequious."


    Nie Xiaoqian looked down and said, "I''ll knead your shoulders for you, relax and relax, but you can''t mess around."


    Anyang agreed with a smile. He was not in a hurry anyway.


    At night, it''s still stormy. After all, Nie Xiaoqian is a pure classical woman. No matter how worried about his body, he can''t refuse his request.


    When he got up in the morning, Anyang could always find that his face was pale again. So he ran more frequently to the park and spent a lot of time in Kunlun every day.


    A week later, he found that his physical fitness increased by 0.1 to 2.3, which was undoubtedly a surprise.


    Correspondingly, there are more people in the park who find his strange behavior, most of them are old and old women retired for the aged, and also young men and women, who cast curious eyes on him. The clear forest path is no longer so clean.


    Until one day, an old man came to him nervously and asked him, "young man, what are you doing?"


    Anyang was stunned and smiled helplessly: "nothing, just sitting here and playing and thinking about life."


    The old man looked at him in disbelief: "don''t think I don''t know. I''ve been paying attention to you for several days. You come here every day. It''s a long time since you sat here. Did you worship any living Buddha as your teacher? I also want to believe in Buddhism recently. What''s the matter? I''ll introduce you to him with a famous number?"


    Brother!


    Anyang looks at his gray hair and beard, the first time he looks at it, the first-class workmanship, the expensive clothes, and the keen and eager eyes, which can''t help but hurt his eggs.


    These rich people are so boring!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sir, if you think about it more, I''ll just play. "


    I didn''t expect that the more he denied it, the more unbelievable the old man was. He said curiously, "I can''t say yet, is it the secret clan of Tubo?"


    When Anyang''s eyes were drawn, he knew that "high people" like master Qigong and living Buddha were more popular in the upper society, especially the living Buddha recognized by the orthodox Tubo Buddhism. He could easily accept a large number of external disciples from the upper society, but the old man also had some spiritual qualities.


    He just closed his eyes and ignored him.


    The old man continued to read in his ear: "what are you doing here, young man? Is it the test given to you by the living Buddha?"


    Anyang took a deep breath and ignored him.


    The old man continued to say to himself, "well, I think so. It''s very strict to hear from old Qin that living Buddhas are required to receive disciples. They should not only donate a lot of money, but also test their mind."Anyang opened his eyes and helplessly looked at the old man, who was bored at the first sight: "Grandpa, what do you want to do?"


    The old man just woke up and clapped his head: "yes, right, I can''t disturb you. I''m guilty of delaying my little brother''s visit to the living Buddha. I''ll leave if I ask you a question."


    Anyang, for the sake of being an old man, said helplessly, "ask me, but don''t ask me what I''m practicing."


    "No!" The old man assured him that he would squeeze his eyes in front of him. "Which living Buddha are you worshiping? How much money did you donate when you were worshiping the master? I can see if you can figure it out."


    Anyang: "..."

 Chapter 30

    I chatted with the old man for a few minutes. It was late. Anyang went back.


    The old man''s name is he Zhiming. His family should have a lot of money. Specifically, he didn''t ask and was not interested in it.


    Pushing open the door, there was a tinkling sound in the kitchen. He thought it was Ji Weiwei. After a close look, he found it was Nie Xiaoqian.


    Anyang stupefied, went to hug her waist, looked at a chicken on the kitchen board, and asked, "where are you from?"


    Nie Xiaoqian turned to smile, said: "this morning, after four o''clock in the morning, I went out to buy it, to mend your body."


    Anyang was stunned again: "you know that it''s past four in the morning. It seems that you have made a lot of progress, but Did you pay for the food? "


    Nie Xiaoqian embarrassed smile: "forgot to take."


    Anyang''s forehead has a black line: "well, the cash is in the drawer of the bedside table, and the bank card is also there. In the evening, I''ll teach you how to get the money, and remember to take the money later. It''s not easy for others."


    Nie Xiaoqian nodded: "well, I will remember. I know this bank, just like the previous bank."


    Anyang praised and said, "yes, Xiaoqian is smart."


    When he returned to the room, he found that a pile of clothes had been washed clean, but he didn''t dare to take them out to dry because of the sunshine outside the window. He smiled warmly, closed the bedroom door, and hung them on the windowsill of the bedroom.


    This kind of life seems to be very good.


    The next day, when he came to the park, he found that old man he had been waiting at the top of the forest path. There was a radiant old man beside him. He was very dainty in clothes and clothes. He had a kind face and looked more serious than him.


    Two people put a chessboard on the stone table, each holding a small bench to sit beside, far away can hear the voice of old man he.


    "Here it is, that young man."


    Another old man glanced at him and dropped the pieces in his hand.


    "Lao he, I think you are becoming more and more unruly. There is no secret sect of Tubo. I tell you that there are many living Buddhas recognized by true Buddhism, but some of them will receive disciples everywhere. You, you, are living more and more back."


    Anyang approached and took a casual look. Unexpectedly, they played go, which forced Geke to play chess much higher than the ordinary little old man.


    He old man said hello to him, and he also replied, but he was pale and unable to entangle with the two people. He went to the chair and sat down, and began to breathe and breathe according to the Kunlun decision.


    Half a day later, old man he didn''t bother him again, and another old man also looked at him with some admiration.


    "How do you feel, old Qin? It''s not right!"


    "Well, the young man looked pale when he first came, but he didn''t look frivolous. He didn''t seem to be over indulgent or to stay up too late. But now his face has completely returned to ruddy color. The whole man looks quite masculine. I''m afraid he''s really famous!"


    Old man he was stunned. Unexpectedly, the old man observed so carefully, but he didn''t let it go. He said, "it''s more than that. How many people can sit here for hours? Let alone a young man! "


    Another old man nodded calmly: "it''s the same, but I still don''t believe what you said about the Tibetan secret school."


    Anyang, not far away, opened his eyes and looked at two bored old men. He could not help sighing. At this moment, a young couple came from the forest path. The man looked at him in surprise.


    "Brother, how about the sunflower training ceremony?"


    Anyang glanced at him and didn''t speak.


    The woman next to the man pulled him and said, "don''t mind your own business. You may be a master of Qigong. You know, there are rich and powerful families around here."


    The man suddenly smiled: "ha ha, or are you smart enough to fool one another, right?"


    The two went away laughing.


    Anyang looks cold and is ready to leave.


    The old man next to old he called him, "Hey, young man, don''t leave. My name is Qin. Just call me Qin old."


    Anyang was stunned and asked, "what do you want to do with me?"


    Old Qin waved his hand. He had the temperament of being in a high position and the calm that ordinary people didn''t have: "nothing, it''s interesting to see you. Let''s get to know each other."


    Anyang can see at a glance that the old man should be a retired cadre or something. He has a very strong official voice, and there is no doubt about his words, but this is useless for him.


    "Good old Qin, my name is Anyang."


    "Hello, young man."


    When he left, old Qin looked to old he, gave birth to a son, and said firmly, "this young man has a unique temperament."


    "Ha ha, we are still playing chess here tomorrow!"


    "Where is it not!"


    Then, Anyang saw two old men for several days. The two old men''s attitude towards him became more and more subtle. It seemed that they really regarded him as a strange man and a strange man. Until one morning, Qin came out and interrupted his Qingxiu."Anyang?"


    Anyang frowned, a little unhappy: "it''s old Qin. What can I do for you?"


    Qin Lao waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I just want to ask you what you were doing just now. Are you practicing Qigong?"


    It''s a boring retired old man!


    Anyang helplessly looked at him, simply admitted: "it is right."


    Qin then asked, "where did you learn Qigong?"


    Anyang gossips: "ancestral."


    "Oh In this way, I think you practice it seriously. What''s the use of Qigong? "


    "Longevity, physical fitness, beauty and beauty can also nourish yin and Yang, which is equal to King Kong pill!"


    Qin laoleng Leng Leng, and asked: "can you give people treatment?"


    Anyang Zheng lived, a face of speechless said: "are you still want me to perform an empty basin into a snake and so on?"


    Qin was disappointed: "well, it can''t be done."


    Old man he came over and said, "Anyang, it''s like this. There is someone in the old Qin''s family who is in critical condition. The best doctors in Jinguan city say that they can''t do it. If you can, don''t hide it. As long as you cure the old Qin''s family, you can do anything in Jinguan city in the future!"


    It seems that old Qin has a strong influence, but he really can''t and doesn''t need to develop by treating people with diseases.


    Qin Lao looked at Anyang with a look of hope. He was a materialist, and now he was in a hurry to seek medical treatment. He did not let go of a glimmer of hope. However, seeing Anyang shaking his head, he had to look back in disappointment.


    "Oh, that''s all, life and death."


    Old man he sat down in silence and set up the chessboard.


    Anyang is the most helpless.


    It''s not easy to find a place to practice in the city, and he doesn''t care if anyone sees it. After all, there are not many people who believe in it these days. He thinks that most people think of him as a liar or a psychopath, but he doesn''t expect to meet two bored old men, who just hook him up with the tantric living Buddha and master Qigong.


    Are old people so superstitious, or are they the only ones?


    The next day, old Qin didn''t give up. He continued to ask if there were any elders in his family who would cure the disease, and if he knew any strange people who would cure the disease.


    He was born in an official family, and he was the most accurate. But the more time passed, the more he could experience the extraordinary and refined temperament from Anyang. Especially, Anyang refused to see a doctor for him, which showed that he was not a charlatan.


    The third day, two young people followed Qin Lao, one male and one female, with two bodyguards. The man was a little more mature, and the woman was in her youth.


    Old Qin and old he said hello to Anyang and then sat down to play chess. At first, two young people were still standing behind him, but later they took two bodyguards to Anyang.


    Men speak first, women later.


    "My name is Qin Gang. I''m the grandson of Qin Lao."


    "My name is Qin Zhu. Qin is always my grandfather."


    Anyang looked at them, frowned and said, "my name is Anyang."


    Their high temperament and condescending eyes made him dislike them very much, especially when they came with bodyguards, which gave people a sense of oppression.


    Qin Gang asked, "are you the master of Qigong that my grandfather said?"


    "No."


    Anyang replied very simply.


    Qin Gang is stunned, his eyes are low, and he asks, "are you sitting here practicing Qigong?"


    "No."


    Qin Gang looks a little ugly: "then what are you doing here?"


    Anyang glanced at him with a sneer on his face.


    "Install the fork."


    Qin Gang took a deep breath and stared at him and said, "no matter what you are or what you are doing here, I just want to warn you that not everyone is easy to cheat. My grandma is seriously ill and lying now. I don''t want someone to make some chaotic Jianghu means for money in her old man''s house, do you know?"


    Anyang looked at him calmly, as if he saw two angry young people who saw their elders being cheated, and a pair of brother and sister who were concerned and impulsive. They said, "your grandfather wants me to pass, but unfortunately, I didn''t intend to."


    Qin Gang said, "that''s good. Besides, you''d better stay away from my grandfather. He''s not so easy to cheat."


    Anyang sneers: "ah, I''m sitting here well. You come to disturb me. I haven''t done anything from the beginning to the end. You not only come to question me, but also say that I''m a liar. Don''t you think it''s too much to deceive people?"


    Qin Gang narrowed his eyes: "I don''t care how much I deceive people. If I see you next time, I will make you look good!"


    Anyang eyes flashed a cold light, he was killed!


    "What if I don''t leave?"


    Qin Gang sneered, "then I don''t mind seeing what your Qigong can do."


    Anyang''s eyes are colder: "it''s not very useful. You can kill people!"


    The two bodyguards felt something was wrong and came forward to protect the brothers and sisters behind them.Qin Gang glanced at him and said, "brother Hao, you are just in time. Let me see the killing skill of master Qigong!"


    "OK!"


    A bodyguard takes a step forward and grabs Anyang''s shoulder with one hand.


    Anyang is 1.8 meters tall, higher than many ordinary people, but it''s nothing to him. His physique is far worse. Let alone that he is a veteran of the army, he can fight several like Anyang without training.


    PS: Recently, many friends have complained about the slow update. In fact, my old book is in the process of ending. This month will be over. At that time, the update will rise. Don''t worry. You can''t wait to collect and keep it. In addition, those who like this book, please enjoy the rewards and vote, and kill me

 Chapter 31

    Anyang''s personality is not gentle. He has been fighting since he was a child. Especially after killing people in "this killer is not too cold" and "rushing out of Amazon", he has a kind of violence that ordinary people don''t have.


    He didn''t like the second generation of officials, especially the second generation of officials, who only knew how to bully others, but only relied on the shadow of their ancestors. Although the two brothers and sisters seemed to have a reason, when this happened to him, he was still angry from the heart!


    Anyang put out his hand like a flash of lightning, fastened the wrist of the bodyguard, stood up abruptly, the face of the bodyguard changed, just wanted to fight back, but he felt a sharp pain in his abdomen, then his legs bent, and he fell on the ground in an instant.


    Bang!


    I met a superior man!


    This was the first thought of the bodyguard. Then he put his hand out like a pair of pliers and grabbed his neck. The strength from the hand made him feel like his throat was going to be pinched and burst, and his face suddenly turned red.


    The three people next to me were stunned, especially the brothers and sisters. Although there are many plots like this on TV, it''s still very powerful to put people in real time. Moreover, the bodyguard''s figure is much bigger and bigger than Anyang''s.


    Another bodyguard responded quickly, but instead of going to help the bodyguard, he pulled the two brothers and sisters behind him, and stood in front of them.


    It can be seen that he is still very discerning and professional. Seeing the speed, strength and skill of Anyang just now, he knows that it is useless to go up. He simply protects two employers behind him.


    Qin Gang''s bodyguard, who was called HAOGE by Qin Gang, turned red, his eyes were slightly protruding, his tongue was spitting out, his face was full of pain, and he tried hard to break Anyang''s hand.


    "Ah! Killed people... "


    Qin Zhu''s eyes are full of panic and screams!


    Anyang''s eyes flickered with murderous intention, but he also understood the principle of taking good care of himself. He let go of the bodyguard''s neck and then hit him in the abdomen with a fierce fist.


    Intermediate Combat Mastery tells him that even if he can''t kill his enemy, he must not be able to fight back.


    "Hiss..."


    This bodyguard is also tough. He doesn''t shout out even though he is in agony. He stares at Anyang with his teeth.


    Anyang didn''t pay any attention to him. He was just a dog''s leg anyway. He got up and walked to the brothers and sisters, causing a panic among the three. The other bodyguard hurriedly guarded the two brothers and sisters and looked at Anyang nervously.


    "This friend Master, we were wrong before. I''m here to admit my mistake to you. It''s OK. How about that? "


    At this time, the two old men who concentrate on playing chess have noticed the movement here and stared.


    "Qin Gang, Qin Zhu, what are you doing?"


    "Wang Hao, Chen Jun, come back to me!"


    Anyang didn''t pay any attention. He looked at the bodyguard coldly, and saw the time when he could not be sure because he heard Qin''s shouting. He suddenly grabbed his arm and leaned forward. His strength and speed broke out in a flash. There was a dull sound visible to the naked eye. He fell over his shoulder and fell to the ground.


    Bang!


    Crisp! One hit works!


    Come on! Yes! Hard!


    The master of intermediate fighting points to the extreme!


    Anyang did not stop, crossed his figure, went to the brothers and sisters, grabbed Qin Gang''s collar and lifted him up, looking straight into his eyes.


    "Now you see it?"


    Qin Gang looked at him directly and said, "you What do you want to do? I warn you. If you move me today, I will not let you go! "


    Old Qin and old he rushed to see the two bodyguards lying on the ground. They were shocked. They couldn''t imagine that Anyang didn''t look very tall and powerful. They could make Wang Hao lose the resistance ability without their noticing, and lay down Chen Jun face to face!


    Old man he grabbed Anyang and tried to break off the hand he raised Qin Gang. However, he found that the hands were as solid as steel and could not be broken at all with his own strength. Maybe two bodyguards could break them, but he dared not call for bodyguards at this time.


    He put his hand down and said, "Anyang, what are you doing? How did you suddenly fight?"


    Qin Lao was gloomy, but he didn''t question Anyang. Instead, he looked at Qin Gang and Qin Zhu and asked, "what''s the matter! Qin Gang, Qin Zhu, tell me what''s going on? "


    Anyang still has Qin Gang''s previous words in his mind. Besides, he and old Qin and he have only known each other for more than ten days. There''s no need to give them too much face. He said to Qin Gang:


    "Oh, you won''t let me go. What qualification do you have to say you won''t let me go? I want you to die at any time. Even if you run to the ends of the world, you can''t escape!"


    It''s true that he has Xiaoqian by his side. No matter where Qin Gang is and how many people are guarding him, he can kill when he wants Qin Gang to die. And even with the ability of m200''s long-range sniper, he can do this, but it''s not worth the loss.


    To deal with this kind of second generation of powerful and powerful children, we should make him feel afraid once, and make him dare not have any more thoughts, or he will be bored in the future.Qin Gang''s face turned white. He remembered that he was the qigong master that his grandfather said and the Jianghu warlock that he suspected. Now it seems that an ordinary Jianghu Warlock is afraid that he can''t let down his two bodyguards.


    The so-called master of Qigong is not to be able to empty the basin to snake, God to escape thousands of miles, can kill in the invisible person?


    I don''t know whether those on TV are true or false. I think most of them are fake. But this one in front of him makes him a little uncertain, especially when his life is at stake. I prefer to believe whether it is true or not.


    Qin old ugly look to Anyang, this sentence in his heart is no doubt that Anyang himself admitted his extraordinary identity, let him some scruples.


    "Anyang, what do you mean? Take a rest. Qin Gang and Qin Zhu don''t know each other well. I apologize for what I offended him. Young people, I don''t know each other."


    Anyang glanced at him. Qin laoming had the power and power, which can be seen from his ordinary words and deeds. He can also be seen from Qin Gang and Qin Zhu''s going out with bodyguards. Now he is not strong enough and has a huge growth space. It''s not necessary to fight with them at this time. It''s better to go down the slope.


    "Well, I''ll give you a face, and take care of your posterity in the future. Don''t be a waste without learning!"


    Old Qin looked a little ugly, but he nodded that he was in fault and had no capital to argue with Anyang.


    Qin Gang and Qin Zhu can also guess a little about their thoughts. Since they are like this, they can''t say that they bully people with their power. At most, they are just young, vigorous and ignorant.


    Qin Gang finally put his foot to the ground, looked at Qin Lao with shame and some fear, and said: "Grandpa, I I didn''t mean to. I thought you were cheated by him... "


    Young people generally don''t believe in Qigong, Fengshui and so on.


    Qin Lao nodded: "I know, you go back, don''t be so impulsive later."


    Qin Gang and Qin Zhu look down at Anyang and leave with two bodyguards.


    Anyang was surprised to see old Qin. Unexpectedly, the old man was so dignified. In this era of general rebellion, this kind of family is rare.


    As soon as they left, old Qin''s face returned to kindness. He said apologetically, "two young people who don''t understand, don''t worry about them."


    Anyang nodded and said, "it''s filial."


    "Qin Lao sighed:" they have been close to their grandma since childhood. Now their grandma has almost come to the end. Today, it is estimated that there is a little relationship in this regard


    Anyang went to the side in silence, laid up a newspaper and sat down cross legged to practice. He thought it was not a very wise choice to come to the park to practice. Some people and things were unimportant, but they were particularly annoying.


    Qin was in a lot of mood. He and he fought and failed repeatedly.


    The next day.


    When old Qin and old he came to the park, Anyang always came earlier than them. They sat here before dawn.


    Qin Laogang is ready to say hello to Anyang, and tells him that he has scolded Qin Gang and Qin Zhu and told him not to go to his heart, but he happens to see the scene when his cultivation is in a critical moment.


    Anyang opens his mouth and slowly spits out a breath of white gas. The white gas condenses in the air and doesn''t disperse. It looks very strange. It took a long time to dissipate.


    Qin and he looked at each other, unable to conceal their surprise.


    "Here This is not a means of Jianghu, is it? "


    "I don''t think so."


    Qin Lao also knows that he thinks Anyang is not a charlatan. There are two main points. One is his extraordinary temperament. The other is that he doesn''t care about his two people and shows no intention between his lines. But to be honest, with his decades of career experience, there are not many people who can cheat him.


    Thinking of the cruel words he said to Qin Gang yesterday, Qin Lao was suddenly glad that he had not been offended.


    I have heard that there are strange people and scholars in the world for a long time, but most of them are heard from other people''s mouths and read from books. He didn''t believe this before, and some Qigong masters in the circle didn''t believe it very much, but since this time, he began to believe it gradually, especially today''s own eyes.


    Anyang suddenly opens his eyes and feels refreshed. When he touches his mobile phone, the data on the screen changes.


    Selected person: Anyang


    physical fitness:


    physical fitness: 2.3


    strength: 2.1


    speed: 2


    mental power: 2


    quality points to be allocated: 1


    Mastery skills:


    Combat Mastery (intermediate)


    firearms Mastery (intermediate)


    English proficiency (primary)


    military literacy Mastery (primary)


    instrument Mastery (primary)


    driving Mastery (primary)


    cold Weapon Mastery (primary)


    skill points to be allocated: 2


    props ability:


    carrying space (1m3)


    skill stealing (to be used)


    door of space (to be used)Other abilities:


    kunlunjue (Level 2)


    heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrowing method (Level 3)


    Kunlun has been upgraded from level one to level two!


    Does this mean that the intimacy between myself and Xiaoqian can be more unbridled?


    Thinking about this, Anyang has a smile on his mouth.

 Chapter 32

    Qin Lao considered for a moment and said: "Anyang, what is this so happy?"


    Anyang was in a good mood and didn''t care about yesterday. He said, "nothing. I think of a joke."


    Old man he came up to the thief Xi and asked, "Anyang, can you tell me what Qigong you have practiced?"


    Anyang blurted out: "sunflower Scripture."


    Two old men flashed a black line on their faces. They turned around and left angrily. Old man he still gave up his mouth.


    "I don''t want to say that, stingy."


    Day by day, Anyang and the two old men get to know each other, thanks to a greeting when they meet each other and getting along with each other in the forest Lane every morning, although there is not much between Anyang and them.


    Since the last time, the two old men have come every day, but they will not disturb him except to say hello at the beginning, which makes Anyang enjoy the cleanness again. He originally wanted to change his place, but now he also dismissed the idea.


    After all, this is Jinguan city. It''s not easy to find a place with few clean people and good air.


    As time goes on, the two old men begin to believe deeply in the identity of Anyang Qigong master. Although he is still young, his position in the hearts of the two old men has far exceeded that of some famous Qigong masters in the circle, making them involuntarily have the idea of making friends.


    People are always yearning for mysterious things. According to the words of old man he -


    "what is a master


    "Like Anyang, a master is one who practices in the park silently and never shows his power!"


    "Those young people flatter a Jianghu warlock who only knows how to cheat. I don''t know that a real Qigong master is right in front of me!"


    Anyang''s face hurt when he heard this.


    For a few days, old Qin didn''t come, and old he didn''t, naturally. After a few days, he went back to play chess in the park, but old Qin also sighed.


    Anyang didn''t ask, but he guessed that it was old Qin''s wife who died.


    It''s almost a month since I came back to the real world. Anyang is at home and Nie Xiaoqian is tired of being on the sofa, and suddenly receives a call from Xie Yunqing.


    "Hello, Ma?"


    "Hello, Anyang, what are you doing?"


    Anyang glanced at Nie Xiaoqian and said calmly, "find your daughter-in-law."


    Nie Xiaoqian is shy.


    Xie Yunqing laughed a few times: "son, I know that you''ve been fooling your mother and me. If you want to find a daughter-in-law, I''ll have grandchildren now."


    Anyang is stunned, showing a helpless face.


    Who could have thought of carrying out a task, and then he met Nie Xiaoqian.


    "Mom, what do you want to say? Don''t beat around the bush. I''ve had a good time recently and my work is very stable. I had mushroom stewed chicken tonight."


    "You child!"


    "Well, I''m serious. I''ve always heard your sister complain about her tiredness at work recently. I don''t think your brother will visit her."


    Anyang is speechless for a while. He doesn''t believe that Anyang''s temperament will make Xie Yunqing complain about his tiredness.


    "Mom, every time you call me, it''s for your baby daughter. She''s born. Am I not?"


    "How can you talk? I''m not talking about your brother and sister''s feelings. I heard that there are many girls in your sister''s workplace. At worst, they all have bachelor''s degrees. The job is stable. You should go to see more."


    Anyang a Leng, Nie Xiaoqian can sit next to it.


    "Mom, don''t worry about it. I just graduated one year ago. Don''t worry. I''ll bring you a daughter-in-law at most in a few years."


    Nie Xiaoqian looks down and secretly makes up her mind. As long as she integrates the demon Dan of the old demon of Heishan, she can become a thousand year old female ghost who is not afraid of the sun. At that time, she can be the other half of him.


    We have to work hard.


    Xie Yunqing said in silence, "I don''t worry about you looking for a daughter-in-law. Wei Wei is growing up. I''m afraid that your sister will be bullied in the company. After all, it''s an international group. Your brother should go to see it often."


    Nie Xiaoqian was stupefied, his face paler.


    Anyang was afraid that she would be confused. She took her hand and felt cold for a while. She said to Xie Yunqing, "it''s good not to bully others because of your daughter''s temperament. I have something else to do. If you have nothing else to do, I''ll hang up."


    Xie Yunqing''s attitude is very firm: "no, you can''t afford to buy some fruit snacks and visit your sister. I''m such a daughter, and I can''t suffer."


    Anyang quickly promised: "yes, I can''t go to see it tomorrow. You are the only daughter."


    "Tomorrow? Don''t you go to work? "


    Anyang a Leng, hurriedly said: "this you don''t care, the recent holiday, I really have something to do, first hang up.""You little boy..."


    Hang up. Anyang looks at Nie Xiaoqian.


    Nie Xiaoqian lowered her eyes and looked around, suddenly asked, "Wei Wei is the girl who often comes here, right?"


    Anyang was stunned, nodded and said, "yes, she is a sister I grew up with, or a very good friend."


    "Nie Xiaoqian asked:" she and you are childhood sweethearts, right


    Anyang said with a wry smile, "that''s right, but we are not popular in this era, and we are monogamous."


    Nie Xiaoqian suddenly tense up: "then you will not want me for Wei Wei?"


    Anyang reluctantly clenched her hand: "how can it be?"


    "But I don''t have ID card, birth certificate and account. I can''t register to marry you."


    Anyang was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t even know that.


    "Don''t worry, don''t think about it. As long as you don''t fear the sunshine, I''ll try to manage your account."


    "Anyang."


    Nie Xiaoqian called him, and he wanted to stop talking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You Will you lie to me? "


    Anyang smiled bitterly, stroked her head and said, "don''t think about it. If I lie to you, I won''t take you home."


    Nie Xiaoqian''s mood is very low. She has some worries in her eyes: "in this world, I have only you."


    Anyang''s heart rose a sense of pity, a hug into her arms, patting her shoulder.


    "Since you promised to come here with me at the beginning, I will take good care of you. Even many years later, I will remember your unrequited duty at that time."


    Nie Xiaoqian was very moved. He fell silent on his face. He was silent for a while. It seemed that he was thinking about something for a long time.


    "In fact, my era is polygamy. If one day you like other people, I''ll be a concubine invisible to others. Anyway, I''m just a ghost."


    Anyang''s heart is full of pity. This is probably the place Nie Xiaoqian moved him most: "don''t belittle yourself. You are a person in my heart."


    Nie Xiaoqian looked up at him and said, "Anyang, I will serve you to go to bed."


    Anyang was stunned and said, "OK!"


    Nie Xiaoqian, with peach blossom on her face, gently kisses his lips, unties his clothes, takes off her pants, and then bends down to kiss him.


    "Hiss..."


    Anyang took a breath of cool air, what a ghost!


    Huff and puff for a long time, he finally spray over, a long breath of relief, paralyzed on the sofa.


    "When did you learn this?"


    "I saw it on your computer the other day."


    "Have you learned how to use computers?"


    "Well, I''ve learned so much, you don''t know."


    Anyang lies on Nie Xiaoqian''s round thigh. The cold and silky skin feels very comfortable in summer. By the way, she picked up her mobile phone and called Anyu.


    When the phone was through, an you''s soft voice sounded. It was very pleasant, but it sounded very stiff.


    "Hello, Anyang?"


    "Anyu, you finally saved my number."


    On the other side, an you is silent and says, "it''s Xueer who saved my cell phone."


    Anyang was stunned and speechless.


    Anyu said, "what do you want to do with me?"


    Anyang said, "just now my mother called me and said that I must visit you for fear of your bad life, so..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by an you.


    "I had a good time."


    Anyang ignored her and said, "I can''t help it either. Anyway, I''ll come tomorrow and you can prepare yourself."


    Anyu also wanted to refuse, and heard Anyang say, "by the way, if you don''t answer my phone tomorrow, I''ll call Xiao Xueer. She won''t miss my phone."


    An you was silent for a long time, but did not speak.


    Anyang waited for a long time, didn''t hear the voice, said nothing, I hung up, didn''t care, then hung up the phone.


    Put down his mobile phone, he helplessly looked at Nie Xiaoqian: "look, this is the girl in our world."


    Nie Xiaoqian said softly, "this is not possible in our world."


    Anyang nodded to know that in ancient times, women were usually afraid to talk back to men, let alone to look at men''s faces, not to mention brother, even younger brother can''t grow up!


    The next day, he still went to the park before dawn, because Nie Xiaoqian could take him out.


    As usual, at about eight o''clock in the morning, the two old men came to the park leisurely and left at about ten o''clock, while Anyang didn''t get up and leave until eleven o''clock when the sun was burning for six hours.


    Today, Mr. Qin is very formally dressed. I can hear from his talk with Mr. He when he first came here. It seems that there is something wrong with him. He hasn''t listened to Anyang specifically. He still has to practice. He has no interest or leisure time.Anyang bought some fruits and snacks that girls like to eat, and took a taxi to go to Mingyang group. It was a kind of consolation.


    Although he didn''t understand, two girls who were responsible for bringing tea and water to the office and serving them as vases for the eyes, one knew at a glance what was the tiredness of a position that was forced to be temporarily added by some high-level officials.


    All the way smoothly, he arrived at 11:50, the noon break of Mingyang group began at 12:00, and there were 10 minutes left.


    The security of Mingyang group is very strict. Anyang is waiting outside the office building, and soon there is a sweat on his face.


    PS: reward, vote, support and rush!

 Chapter 33

    At 12 o''clock, Anyang waited for a few minutes, until he saw many elite white-collar workers coming out of the building, he took out his mobile phone to call Anyu.


    The phone will connect soon.


    "Hey, you should have a rest?"


    "Well, I just had a rest."


    "Well I''m outside your company. Would you like to come out? "


    "OK, wait a minute."


    Anyu''s words are as simple as ever, but her figure soon appears outside the group, together with Xiao Xueer, who is tall and graceful.


    Although they work in the international group, their work is not formal at all, just serving tea and water for people, occasionally sorting out documents, not doing any work that is a little tired, the biggest role is estimated to be eye-catching, not to wear professional uniforms, so they are dressed very casually.


    Anyu is not as tall as Xiao Xueer, but not short. She is wearing a pure white T-shirt and jeans shorts. At her feet are a pair of White Ribbon Sandals, which look pure and lovely.


    Xiao Xueer is more able to dress up than she is. She has a short black dress to outline her exquisite and undulating figure. She has a snow-white elegant neck and bulging chest. Her long legs are particularly attractive. She is walking on a pair of flat sandals at her feet, pure but attractive.


    An you cold small face came, did not speak.


    However, Xiao Xueer, who is more cool and proud, immediately quickened his pace when he saw him, changed into a clever smile and cried out sweetly.


    "Anyang elder brother is good"


    Anyang nods and smiles: "Xueer is good."


    An you''s face is a little ugly.


    Anyang glanced at her and said with a smile, "it''s just as well as Xiaoyou."


    An you snorts coldly, his face calms down.


    Anyang chuckles and hands out two bags: "I was too busy a few days ago. I came to see you in a month. I don''t know what you like to eat, so I bought some."


    Ayu sniffed at his words.


    Xiao Xueer hurriedly took over and said sweetly, "thank you, brother Anyang. We like what you bought."


    An you took a bag from Xiao Xueer''s hand and put it on his hand. He turned his mouth and said, "it''s like this every time. If you don''t come, you will come. It''s a waste of money!"


    Anyang laughs and doesn''t talk.


    Xiao Xueer saw that his face was full of sweat. She quickly took out a tissue from the bag and handed it to him. She said, "it''s so hot here. Brother Anyang, you have been waiting for a long time. It''s full of sweat."


    "Thank you, Cher."


    Anyang takes the paper towel and wipes the sweat on his face. The paper towel is immediately soaked. Next to it, a thin hand is stretched out and a paper towel is held.


    "Ah, thank you."


    "Brother Anyang is welcome."


    Xiao Xueer''s voice was originally crisp and cold, just like her temperament, but it was sweet at this time.


    An you''s eyes are strange, and her mouth is twitching.


    Just at this time, the glass door of the famous building opened, and a group of people came out with smiles on their faces. At first sight, they were the upper class. They kept shaking hands and laughing while walking, among which there were two acquaintances.


    "Why is he here?"


    Anyang''s eyes flashed a little doubt. It''s normal to meet song Hanshan here, but it''s strange to meet another person.


    Song Hanshan was stunned for a moment, and saw Anyang standing at the gate of the building at a glance. But at this time, she had something important to do, and was hesitant to say hello. She was very impressed by Anyang one month later.


    Over the years, Anyang should have been the strangest man for her. She had planned that if Anyang didn''t contact her again, she would have the cheek to call Anyang.


    In fact, it''s not that her charm is not enough, it''s just because Anyang went to the world of the beautiful girl''s ghost. In the real world, she only delayed for a few days, but after more than a month in the task world, she came back with Nie Xiaoqian, almost forgetting the beautiful and heroic beauty.


    After thinking about it, song Hanshan still decided to say hello. When he passed Anyang, he stopped and looked around the deputy director of the industry and Commerce Bureau. He said with a smile, "Anyang, long time no see."


    Anyang was stunned, then nodded and said, "yes, it''s been a month."


    Song Hanshan laughed very well, and was very calm and generous. He pointed to an you and said, "you come to see your sister?"


    Anyang said, "yes."


    Song Hanshan smiled: "I envy you so much. I wanted to have a brother who hurt me since I was a child. It''s a pity..."


    Anyang smiles and dotes on Anyu.


    An you''s face turns black. Who says that an Yang hurts her


    Although there were constant conflicts since childhood, she was a brother and sister who grew up together. She knew that if Xie Yunqing didn''t give her instructions, Anyang would think of her as a ghost!


    What''s more, Anyang''s eyes are so disgusting. No way. The more you look, the more disgusting you feel


    At this time, an old man with a suit and a good look came over. Song Hanshan was stunned. He thought he was looking for her. He was flattered, but he didn''t expect the old man to pass her directly."Anyang!"


    This is the second acquaintance.


    Anyang smiled and nodded: "old Qin."


    "Why are you here, not here to work?"


    "I came to see my sister."


    Qin Lao looked at Song Hanshan in surprise and asked, "song is always your sister?"


    Anyang smiled, turned away, pointed to his back and said, "these two are my sisters. They work in Mingyang group in summer vacation. I''m just free, so I''ll come to see them."


    "I''ll tell you."


    Qin old put up the surprise on the face, looked to an you and Xiao Xueer nodded, "yes, very beautiful two girls!"


    Anyu is at a loss. Look at this posture. The senior management of the group accompanies these people, even the major shareholders. She has never seen such a scene.


    On the contrary, Xiao Xueer was more generous. She recognized the person''s unusual identity and said with a sweet smile, "thank you, Grandpa."


    Qin is struggling to find a way to get closer to Anyang. He says with a smile, "ha ha, OK, sensible."


    Song Hanshan next to him was stunned. He didn''t understand how Anyang knew Qin Lao. From the conversation and laughter, we can see that their relationship was not ordinary.


    She quickly realized that it was a good opportunity to get closer to Qin, and said, "Anyang, Qin, do you know each other?"


    Anyang nodded and said, "yes."


    Qin saw through her idea at a glance and asked Anyang, "do you know each other?"


    Anyang continues to nod.


    Qin Lao Oh a, looked to the side, said to song Hanshan: "Song Zong, there are still waiting, or we go first?"


    Song Hanshan naturally did not dare to refuse: "well, I can''t let several directors wait for a long time, but you can call me Qin Lao, I can''t bear the song Zong."


    Qin Lao looked at Anyang and said, "I have something else to do here, so I''ll leave first and see you tomorrow."


    Song Hanshan was even more surprised.


    See you tomorrow?


    Anyang had no expression, nodded and said, "OK."


    Song Hanshan thought about it and said, "I have something to do with it. I''ll call you next time and ask you out."


    Anyang chuckles and understands that song Hanshan is making use of him to get closer to old Qin, but he still agrees to repay her for adding a useless position for Anyu and Xiao Xueer, although he doesn''t think he has any use for her relationship with old Qin.


    The two left quickly. There were several middle-aged people with a face of Guanwei waiting. They could hear their conversation vaguely.


    "Old Qin, have you met me?"


    "Not a junior, a little friend."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xueer looked at Anyang admiringly and said, "does Anyang brother know that grandpa?"


    Anyang said, "I know you, but I don''t know much about you. How do you know who he is?"


    Xiao Xueer shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but those next to him are all the great figures in Jinguan city. One of them is still the director of the Bureau of industry and commerce. They all respect that old grandfather."


    An you''s face is complex. She always wants to be strong. She can''t tolerate Anyang surpassing him. She looks at Xiao Xueer and Anyang talking and laughing constantly, and feels left out.


    Anyang didn''t care about Qin''s identity. Although it can be seen from Song Hanshan that he is really good, he is still not worth looking up to. Compared with the two young and beautiful girls in front of him, he is not as important.


    "I''m just off work now. You must have not eaten yet. I''ll invite you to have a good meal!"


    An Yougang wants to refuse, but before she can get out, Xiao Xueer has brightened her eyes, said sweetly, "yes"


    an you said no, but she was very honest at the dinner table. Facing a table of delicious food, she still sticks to the central idea of not giving Anyang a good face, and silently sticks out her chopsticks to put vegetables in her mouth.


    By contrast, Xiao Xueer is much more elegant, and she maintains her image in a small way.


    Anyang laughingly looks at Anyu and says, "eat slowly. No one will rob you. If you don''t eat enough, you can order more."


    An you glared at him and said, "have you found a job?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No. "


    An you satirically smile: "have no work to return so waste?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then eat less. "


    An you is stupefied and stops talking at once.


    After dinner, they were sent back to Mingyang group. Anyang returned to the rental house. Nie Xiaoqian was watching TV in the dark living room.


    The room was very dark and the light was very dark. Anyang, who had just come back from the sunny outside, was completely dark, but quickly closed the door.


    Nie Xiaoqian curled up on the sofa and looked at him. "Your sister didn''t embarrass you, did she?"


    Anyang sat next to her and said with a wry smile, "you really think of her so terrible, she is just a child after all."


    Nie Xiaoqian twisted her body, put her head on his leg, and made a lazy sound.The next morning, Anyang was practicing in the park when he received a call from Song Hanshan. He took out his mobile phone and clicked on it.


    "Hello?"


    "Hello, Anyang?"


    "It''s me. Are you song Hanshan?"


    "Well..." Song Hanshan pauses and expresses her idea directly. Seeing the strong woman, "are you free tomorrow? I want to invite you to have a meal."


    Anyang hesitated for a moment, then nodded and promised: "well, my sister''s business is just to thank you, but I am not free in the morning, only after noon."


    "Well, I''ll pick you up tomorrow afternoon and invite you to dinner. Where do you live?"


    Anyang reported his address, chatted casually for two sentences, then hung up the phone.

 Chapter 34

    Qin Lao came up and asked, "Xiao Song is calling you?"


    Anyang a Leng, nodded: "yes, how?"


    Song Zong, who was also called yesterday, is now Xiaosong. The old people can''t understand


    "Xiao Song is here to ask you out, isn''t he?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want to say? "


    Qin Laohui''s smile: "Xiaosong is a good girl with a good family background. Take good care of her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Boring! "


    Old man he smiled badly beside him, obviously he had heard about yesterday from old Qin.


    Anyang asked again, "by the way, what did you go to Mingyang group yesterday? What a show! "


    "Oh The rehearsal is not for me either. The director of industry and Commerce of Jinguan city was regulated by the regulations a few days ago. It is said that there is a reason for Mingyang group. Recently, another director of industry and Commerce has been airborne. The new official took office with three fires. Moreover, the director of industry and commerce who was regulated by the regulations has an unclear relationship with Mingyang group. Therefore, the first fire burned to Mingyang group. Mingyang group asked me to do this In the past, the old bone was also entrusted with the friendship of an old friend, accompanied by the director general of industry and commerce to make an inspection. "


    Anyang nodded to show his understanding.


    Mingyang group asked him to come. In name, he accompanied the director general of industry and commerce who was airborne to make an inspection. In fact, he used old Qin to frighten the new director general who wanted to burn three fires when he took office, so that he could know that Mingyang group was not easy to burn!


    In this way, Qin''s identity seems very unusual!


    Jinguan city is the first city in Southwest China. The director of industry and commerce is in power. As an international large enterprise, Mingyang group invited Mr. Qin to take the seat!


    Anyang shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    Whether it''s official business or business, it''s too complicated. It has nothing to do with him. He''s not interested in it.


    The next afternoon, Anyang received a phone call and went downstairs. He saw a white Audi r8-coupe parked under his rental building. Song Hanshan was leaning on the car, and his eyes lit up.


    "You''re here at last. Get in the car."


    Anyang carefully looked at this sports car close to the price of 2 million yuan. It has to be said that the model is still very beautiful, but the price is prohibitive.


    "The life of the rich is extraordinary. Look at this car. It''s worthy of being the president of the famous group!"


    Anyang tut tut sighed, pulled the door and got on the car.


    Song Hanshan also got into the car and started it quickly. The sports car drove forward quietly and slowly. She said casually, "how about the famous group''s general manager song? She''s not a woman yet. If you want to find someone to eat, you have to ask for an appointment!"


    An Yang''s face flashed with embarrassment: "cough, this I''m just an ordinary people, and I don''t have the capital to make a small white face. It''s too much pressure to walk with such a white rich and beautiful girl as you, but I dare not ask you out. "


    Song Hanshan chuckled, "ordinary people? white, rich and beautiful girl? Under great pressure? I don''t see the pressure and inferiority in your eyes. Besides, how can people who can make friends with old Qin be ordinary people? "


    "Whoever says I don''t feel inferior, who says I''m not an ordinary person, my family has been an ordinary person for generations, otherwise, your car will be enough for me to fight for 20 years."


    Song Hanshan glanced at him, paused, and said, "or I''ll give you one, and you''ll be my little white face."


    Anyang almost choked by saliva: "cough, I''m poor and not handsome. What do you think of me?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s love at first sight. It''s no use being handsome. And I really don''t mind that you are poor. I have enough money for you and I have spent eight lifetimes."


    Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth, wondering if this is the so-called halo of the protagonist, or that the scene when he helped song Hanshan really gave her a deep impression?


    Song Hanshan asked again, "you haven''t answered me yet. Would you like to be my little white face? I''ll keep you rich."


    Anyang is helpless.


    Why didn''t you see how funny this woman was!


    "Come on, your majesty, Xiaobai''s face has no future and has no position. There is a woman in my family..."


    "Squeak!"


    Song Hanshan stops the car fiercely, makes a sharp voice, turns his head and looks at him in surprise: "do you have a girlfriend?"


    Anyang has only helped her once, but her original skill has left a mark in her heart. In this way, it''s the first man she''s touched.


    Anyang nodded and said, "yes."


    Song Hanshan quickly adjusted and continued to drive the sports car, but the atmosphere was a little silent, and the strong woman who was involved in the workplace was also a little overwhelmed.


    "Don''t worry. I was just joking. I thought we didn''t know each other very well. We had to find a topic to talk about..."


    "I know."


    The car is silent again. Song Hanshan doesn''t want to talk, but he doesn''t want to leave Anyang alone. So he keeps looking for words.


    "Where do you work?"


    "I''ve just lost my job, and I''m still a bum."Song Hanshan is stupefied for a moment, this topic seems not good enough.


    It''s just that almost all men are not happy when they talk about losing their jobs, especially in front of a beautiful woman. Anyang''s expression when he says this is very casual, like he doesn''t care about whether he has a job at all. This kind of situation usually only appears in the very confident people.


    Song Hanshan thought and continued to talk.


    "Well Is your home in Jinguan city? "


    "No, my hometown is Yancheng, the third tier city. I rent the house in Jinguan."


    Rent it!


    Song Hanshan''s eyes showed a trace of disbelief, and soon realized that the topic was not good enough. He said with a wry smile, "do you have to explain so clearly? I don''t covet your family''s wealth."


    Anyang said with a smile, "I''ll explain my situation to you earlier so that you can understand the gap between us."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t find anyone to ask for it. I have to recognize you! "


    Anyang laughed a few times: "hahaha, I''m also joking."


    The car is parked outside the Shangri La international hotel. Immediately, there are special service personnel to park the car and special personnel to guide the way.


    This is probably the most expensive hotel in Jinguan!


    "Let''s go. I''ve got a seat."


    "Let''s have dinner in Shangri La. You''re putting pressure on me."


    Song Hanshan said: "there''s something that can''t be stressed, that is, a more expensive hotel. I usually don''t come here. Today you are an honored guest."


    Anyang chuckled, "I''m a distinguished guest of any kind."


    Just stepped into the hotel, the thick carpet is very soft, but saw a slim figure coming from the front, Anyang eyes are stagnant.


    He will never forget this figure. After all, he accompanied him through the whole university and slept with him for three years. The two have been loving each other. Maybe they thought they could go to the end of their lives together, but the reality is still too cruel.


    She is well-dressed and has a great figure. When she gets close, she can see her delicate makeup. There is no doubt about her beauty. She has a good smell of books and intellectual beauty.


    She is holding the hand of a middle-aged man, smiling very brilliantly. The middle-aged man is accompanied by a charming middle-aged woman, with a dignified gesture.


    Anyang wryly laughs. If a man turns over, he will meet his ex girlfriend in the street, shopping mall, jewelry store, hotel and other places!


    With the time and space shuttle mobile phone, he should turn over, right?


    But in reality, there are not so many dog blood plots. After all, there are only a few beautiful women who immediately fall in love with big money after graduation. What''s more, Jiang xinrou''s family is already very good, and there is no need to sell her body for benefits.


    That''s why they broke up.


    Middle aged men and women are her parents.


    The distance between the two men was less than 10 meters, and more and more close, Jiang xinrou also found him, the smile on his face solidified in an instant, until they passed by.


    She did not speak, and Anyang remained silent.


    When I think of the time when they just parted, they were heartbroken, but now it seems just a joke. The love in the greenhouse can''t stand any brilliance, besides, he already has Xiaoqian.


    Just now, I can stand in front of her parents peacefully. It''s a pity


    Sitting in a luxurious private room, two people are facing a huge round table and a large table of dishes. Anyang''s mobile phone rings suddenly. It''s a text message from a strange and familiar number. He clicks it on at will -


    she is very beautiful.


    Anyang hesitated, or put down the phone, no reply and no explanation, just more silent than before.


    Song Hanshan saw his mistake and asked, "do you know that woman just now?"


    "Yes, ex girlfriend."


    Song Hanshan said with a long voice, "I see it''s very beautiful. It''s well dressed. It''s a good family. No wonder you''re not touched by me at all."


    Anyang looked up at her and said to herself, "I''m just a small people, I don''t deserve your white wealth."


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. Your relationship with Qin Lao can already pick you out of ordinary people."


    "Old Qin and I are just ordinary friends. We often see a greeting. I don''t know what he does."


    "No?"


    Anyang nodded seriously and asked, "really, is it disappointing?"


    "No! I don''t mean that. Even if you and Mr. Qin are just ordinary friends, you must have the quality of making friends with him. Just like you helped me but left in a sullen way, I''m just surprised that you didn''t know his identity! "


    "Why do I need to know his identity? By the way, I didn''t do a good job and leave without leaving. I didn''t covet your beauty and wealth. It was just because I had something urgent."


    Song Hanshan was stunned for a moment, and felt that he was speechless.¡°¡­¡­ When you say that, you have proved that you do not covet my beauty and wealth. "


    She can see that this man really doesn''t care about a lot of things, just like he lost his job and rent a house, just like Qin Lao, who is very extraordinary at first sight, and her.


    Anyang said, "not necessarily, maybe I''m playing hard to get games with you."


    Song Hanshan is speechless again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not good to eat alone. Can I have a drink? "


    "Come out with a pretty girl like you, of course, and have a drink."


    Song Hanshan hesitated, then nodded and said, "OK, a bottle of Maotai aging wine!"

 Chapter 35

    Song Hanshan is a very smart woman. She saw that Jiang xinrou made Anyang uneasy, so she called a bottle of white wine.


    In love, women are more affectionate, weaker in character, and more delicate in mind. But when they are separated, they may cry heartily, but when time goes by, the men who look stronger will remember more deeply.


    This is the case in Anyang.


    Although the current feelings may be weak, but after all, there have been vows and earth shaking, once recalled, the mood will still be low.


    Song Hanshan did not drink, nor did he advise.


    After a few sips of wine, Anyang feels hot in the head. Today''s event is like an introduction to the memory.


    Jiang xinrou is the flower of the Department of foreign languages. As we all know, the Department of foreign languages is full of ups and downs and beautiful women. Jiang xinrou, who can stand out from it, has been held in the palm of many people''s hands since the very beginning, and there are countless people chasing her.


    Anyang, however, succeeded in capturing the heart of the goddess with her first guitar, good basketball skills and no distractions or dullness. Later, when Jiang xinrou talked about it, it was her character that attracted her the most.


    The acquaintance between the two should start from the Peach Blossom Festival in the first year of freshman year. The friendship outing between a class of family planning department in need of women and a class of foreign language department in ups and downs


    Anyang believed that he had forgotten Jiang xinrou. He also believed that his body and heart were all in Nie Xiaoqian recently. However, he had to admit that he was drunk just for his frivolous youth and memories.


    Suddenly, one year after graduation.


    I don''t know when, song Hanshan asked him: "I will take you back. Is your girlfriend at home? Give her a call."


    Anyang said vaguely, "at home, she just hasn''t learned how to use her mobile phone, and it''s useless to make a phone call."


    Song Hanshan was stunned. She began to wonder whether Anyang''s girlfriend was alive or not. Then she said with a funny face, "do you still remember how many floors and rooms you live in? Do you have the key?"


    "The key is in my pocket, and there is also on the door frame 6 on the 12th floor! "


    Song Hanshan is stupefied for a moment. He takes the key out of his pocket and calls the waiter to help him out.


    Audi R8 roared out of the hotel parking lot.


    And next to it is a common Volkswagen CC, in which sits a very beautiful woman, calmly looking at the disappearing tail lamp.


    Song Hanshan is struggling to help Anyang out of the elevator, groping for a walk in the dark corridor, and looking for one door by one from the mobile phone flash.


    "There is not a corridor lamp for any property!"


    Finally, she found 12-6. First, she rang the doorbell. When no one agreed, she knocked again.


    "BAM bam!"


    "Is anyone there?"


    "BAM bam!"


    No response!


    Song Hanshan shook his head and smiled bitterly. He took out the key to open the door, and then he helped Anyang steady. He fumbled to turn on the light. He first stood at the door and scanned the room. Then he helped Anyang into the room and let him fall on the sofa.


    "You''re really heavy. I''m so tired. OK, I''ll repay you for helping me last time."


    Anyang didn''t respond to her.


    Song Hanshan has time to look at the suite carefully.


    This house is very small, and there are not many decorations. You can see it almost at a glance. But everything is very neat. There is a light fragrance in the room. It''s a little strange. It seems that there is a smell of a daughter. In a word, it doesn''t look like a man''s residence.


    Suddenly, she froze.


    All around the windows are covered with black curtains, which are so tightly covered that it can be imagined that even during the day, no light will penetrate.


    There was no one in the house, as she knew when she knocked.


    But the TV is on all the time!


    Did Anyang turn off the TV when he went out?


    Or was his girlfriend at home, but he fell asleep and didn''t hear the doorbell and the knock?


    I sent him back in the evening, and opened the door to help him into the living room without permission. Won''t it cause misunderstanding?


    Song Hanshan thought, got up to aim at a room that looked like a bedroom and walked to it, knocking on the door.


    "Dong Dong."


    "Is there anyone?"


    "Is Anyang''s girlfriend at home?"


    Still no response!


    "Don''t you sleep so hard?"


    Song Hanshan opens the door and clicks on the light.


    As expected, it''s a bedroom with neat beds and well folded quilts. It''s obviously the bedroom that Anyang is using, and it''s empty.


    She finally determined that Anyang was the only one in his family. Let alone his girlfriend, he didn''t even have a pet.


    Song Hanshan retreats to the living room and tries his best to help Anyang on the sofa to lie on the bed in the bedroom and take off his shoes and socks for him.


    "That''s a lot of wine."


    Song Hanshan sniffed gently, thought about getting up to unbutton Anyang''s shirt and took off his clothes.But she didn''t realize that there was a woman in a white dress looking at her at the door with her back to her. Her eyes became colder and colder as she took off her clothes for Anyang!


    "Hoo..."


    Song Hanshan breathed a sigh of relief. She wanted to find a clothes rack to hang this shirt on. But as soon as she opened the wardrobe, she was stunned.


    A new uniform for officers, with epaulettes, hat badges and necklaces, and a gold medal!


    "He He is an officer! "


    "No wonder I can subdue two gangsters at once. No wonder I act so hard. No wonder I know old Qin. No wonder I feel his back is very straight! "


    After all, song Hanshan is not a standard military fan. She can''t recognize the rank represented by this epaulet, just as she can''t distinguish the difference between the 87 type military uniform and the active military uniform.


    Suddenly, her spare light swept, and found that there were several sets of women''s clothes in the wardrobe, including underwear.


    "He really has a girlfriend!"


    "No, I took off his clothes!"


    Song Hanshan closed the wardrobe awkwardly, put down her shirt and wanted to go out, but she suddenly swept, but saw a key on the transparent tea table in the living room!


    , as the first mock exam herself, she remembered that the key that she had put on the door seemed to have not been pulled out. She looked at the door and saw that the key on the door had disappeared.


    Song Hanshan looked back at the key to the tea table, and suddenly felt a thrill. All kinds of strange phenomena in the suite began to gather in her brain, and her intuition triggered a terrible guess, which made her shiver!


    "I I won''t be haunted, will I? "


    Song Hanshan thought that the light in the room suddenly went out, and there was a white shadow passing in a trance!


    "Ah!"


    She screamed and ran to the door. Suddenly she remembered that Enron was still in the room. She turned to look behind her. A white shadow flashed into the bedroom!


    "Bang!"


    The door in front of me closed by myself!


    "Ah! There are ghosts! "


    Song Hanshan chases Liu Xiang in panic, runs to the elevator and presses the elevator desperately, but the elevator doesn''t come in case of emergency. Fortunately, the ghost in the room doesn''t come out until her elevator comes, and she is more worried when she steps into the elevator.


    She''s the only one in the elevator!


    For a long time -


    Audi R8 roared away!


    And upstairs, a white shadow watched her go.


    Nie Xiaoqian takes back her eyes, turns to look at Anyang in silence, takes off her pants for him, folds them up with her clothes, and mentions her shoes and socks to the shoe cabinet at the door, which brings hot water and towel to wipe his body.


    Fortunately, there are no kissing marks of women on TV!


    It can be seen from the woman''s words that Anyang and she are nothing, maybe just ordinary friends.


    In this era, it is very open.


    Nie Xiaoqian comforts herself so much that she can''t help but feel depressed.


    After all, it''s not serious for a man and a woman to go out and drink alone, especially when the woman sends him back in the evening.


    Nie Xiaoqian wring the towel, just want to take the basin out, but heard Anyang whisper: "Xiaoqian, I''m thirsty, or hot!"


    She laughed at once.


    Take the basin and put it away. Nie Xiaoqian comes in with a glass of water to feed Anyang. Then she slowly unties her clothes and lies down.


    The next morning, it was already light outside, but the room was still dark, only the indicator lights of the plug-in board and charger emitted dim light.


    Anyang opens his eyes and finds Nie Xiaoqian lying naked in his arms. His skin is cold and comfortable. His exquisite undulating curve makes him even more interested.


    "Xiaoqian?"


    He gave a tentative cry.


    "Well, are you awake?"


    Anyang tried to think about it and asked, "yesterday Isn''t it drunk? How did I get back? "


    Nie Xiaoqian''s voice is soft and calm: "it''s a beautiful woman who sent you back."


    Anyang''s heart suddenly tightened, and hurriedly said, "I''m not very familiar with her, but she helped me with my sister''s work, so I promised to go out for a meal with her. Aren''t you jealous?"


    Nie Xiaoqian shook her head and said, "no, drinking hurts your health. Remember to drink less later."


    Anyang a Leng, a wry smile.


    Nie Xiaoqian is really smart.


    This sentence is more like questioning him. Didn''t you say that you are not familiar with her? How can you drink so much wine?


    "I was in a bad mood last night, so I drank more. What I drank alone had nothing to do with her."


    "Well, I see."


    Anyang also want to say what, suddenly received a phone call, is song Hanshan opened.


    "Hello, Anyang, are you ok?"


    "How can I be busy?"


    "It''s ok if you''re OK. You''re in the room Is there anything wrong? "Anyang a Leng: "what is wrong?"


    "When I sent you back last night, I saw that there was no one in your room, but the TV was turned on. Later, the key I forgot to take from the door appeared on the coffee table for no reason. At last, I saw a white shadow, did you..."


    Anyang Zheng Zheng, then helplessly look at Nie Xiaoqian.


    "Thank you for sending me back yesterday, but the apartment I rented has always been very normal. I guess I forgot to turn off the TV set. You must have mistaken the key, and you must have mistaken the figure. There are so many strange things in the world. Psychological effect."


    "How could it be! I can''t be mistaken! "


    "Well My head is still a little dizzy. Let''s talk another day. "


    "Well You remember to drink more water, have a good rest, and what''s wrong with the house? You must change the house as soon as possible! "


    "Good!"


    Put down the mobile phone, Anyang speechless look to Nie Xiaoqian.


    Nie Xiaoqian bowed her head in embarrassment.


    "Don''t scare people in the future."


    "MMM"

 Chapter 36

    Anyang looks down at Nie Xiaoqian''s coagulated skin and nearly perfect body proportion, which should be more congested in the morning.


    "You demon......"


    Anyang takes a deep breath, no matter how much, a turns over and presses Nie Xiaoqian under her body, bows her head and blocks her mouth.


    Anyway, they are all women of their own. What are you afraid of so many.


    "Don''t Oh! "


    ¡­¡­


    Once in a while!


    Nie Xiaoqian lies in his arms and says worriedly, "Anyang, after all, we are different from each other. Can you bear to go on like this?"


    Anyang put his head on her long waterfall hair and sniffed the fragrance of her hair. He didn''t care: "it doesn''t matter. I usually have a night off. Plus, I have to practice Kunlun every morning. You can''t squeeze it!"


    "What are you talking about? What can''t be squeezed out!"


    Nie Xiaoqian looks at him angrily, frowns, suddenly remembers that it''s not the night, and her face changes slightly!


    "Oh, it''s morning now. You just did it with me. It''s time to practice Kunlun."


    Anyang felt dizzy and tired. He turned over and said, "make a fuss, let me lie on you and go to sleep."


    Nie Xiaoqian blushed slightly, but her attitude was firm: "no, if you don''t practice, you You won''t be able to do it at night. "


    Anyang''s mind is clear in an instant!


    When he came to the park, Anyang felt his mobile phone and looked at the time. At 8:31, old Qin and old he had played two games of chess. He yawned, sat down to practice and began to recover his exhausted physical strength.


    Nie Xiaoqian is really able to absorb his essence!


    After retiring, the two old men are all free and crazy. What''s more, they have known that song Hanshan asked Anyang to go out yesterday afternoon. They can''t let him go easily and make fun of him as they settle down.


    "Anyang, why are you so late today?"


    "Tut Tut, you look a little pale."


    "Oh, really, what''s the matter?"


    "Haha, young people can play, but in the end, they should pay more attention to their health!"


    "What do you mean by that? Xiao Song stayed up with Anyang last night?"


    "Hahaha, I''m afraid it''s not just staying up late."


    Anyang on the chair opened his eyes and helplessly looked at two old men singing the double reed, one with a white face and one with a red face, and the other concerned about an old man who was not serious. It was clear that the woman who came to gossip was the one who looked like a chess player.


    What''s more, it doesn''t have anything to do with the facts.


    He had nothing to do with song Hanshan, but he did expend energy on women. However, he was not an ordinary woman, but a beautiful and attractive ghost.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, Anyang repeats itself day by day. Although it is late August, the heat of summer is still raging in this city.


    It''s almost two months. The summer vacation of Anyu and xiaoxueer is coming to an end.


    That night, Anyang and Nie Xiaoqian were snuggling up on the sofa watching TV when their mobile phone suddenly lit up. On the screen, there appeared a picture of a girl who was cold and proud but beautiful, with three words of Xiao Xueer floating on it.


    "What''s this girl doing on the phone?"


    Anyang frowned and picked up his mobile phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Hello, brother Anyang?"


    Xiao Xueer''s voice is not as soft or sweet as that of an you. Her voice was originally very cold, but at this time, she deliberately turned to be soft and sweet, especially the sound of an Yang''s brother, which made him very comfortable to hear.


    "It''s Cher. What can I do for you?"


    "Well, Xiaoyou and I have finished our work and got the salary today. I said that I would invite brother Anyang to dinner. I wonder if brother Anyang is free recently?"


    "Of course, when do you want to be free?"


    Anyang agreed without hesitation. Anyway, the next task world has a few days.


    "Oh, that''s great. Tomorrow is the first wage in my life!"


    "Good!"


    Having said that, Xiao Xueer didn''t hang up and didn''t know what to say. There was a slight breath on the other end of the phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­ By the way, brother Anyang, and the last time I was in the car, thank you very much. "


    Anyang was stunned and said, "it''s OK, it''s just a little trouble. Don''t always keep it in mind. It''s almost the beginning of school. You should be well prepared to go to university."


    Xiao Xueer is silent.


    "I won''t forget!"


    Anyang said with a wry smile, "you are still small, and you have a long way to go. Since you have not been hurt this time, just learn from it. Don''t let it go to your heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m talking about brother Anyang saving me. "Anyang didn''t care. "What''s this? You are my sister''s good friend, that is, my sister. You should be."


    The other end of the line was silent again.


    "Because brother Anyang is very handsome and nice, I will always remember the scene when brother Anyang stepped forward."


    Anyang was stunned and quickly moved away from the topic.


    "Don''t say that. It seems that I haven''t asked you what university you went to."


    Xiao Xueer said: "Yizhou University of science and technology, Jinguan campus, the first Yizhou university that I volunteered to fill in, wanted to work with Xiaoyou, but the score was a little poor, so I had to go to Yizhou University of science and technology."


    "Did Xiao you pass the exam?"


    "Of course, Xiaoyou is the first in her grade. It''s OK to go to Yizhou University."


    Anyang nodded, comforted and said, "it doesn''t matter. The Jinguan campus of Yizhou University of science and technology is just like Yizhou University. It''s in the university town of Jinguan City, and it''s very close. You can still go shopping and watch movies in your spare time as before. Moreover, Yizhou University of science and technology is not bad. It''s the second best place in Yizhou."


    Yizhou province is a big province of education. As the best university in Yizhou, Yizhou University ranks in the top five in the country. Yizhou University of science and technology is a little worse, but it also ranks in the top 20 in the country, second only to Yizhou University in Yizhou province.


    It has to be mentioned that he is a student from Yizhou University, thanks to the original fortune.


    Xiao Xueer said: "no, anyway, the school is so big, I''m not the same as Xiaoyou in my major. Even if I''m in Yizhou University, I can''t have classes together. It''s no different from now. Now I go to Yizhou University of science and technology. I can go shopping with Xiaoyou on weekends or when I don''t have classes. I won''t be unhappy, and And if Xiaoyou and I are in Yizhou, we can often meet with brother Anyang. "


    Anyang was stunned again. "OK, I''m just busy. By the way, I haven''t asked you what major did you study?"


    "Civil engineering."


    "Cough You are a girl. Is it really good to learn this? "


    "What''s wrong!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, in fact, I looked at it casually at the beginning. When I saw the higher requirements of this major for scores, I chose it. Otherwise, wouldn''t my high scores be a waste? Does Anyang brother think it''s not good?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Young people are willful. "


    After chatting with Xiao Xueer for nearly half an hour, he finally put down his mobile phone and sighed helplessly.


    The little girl is just not sensible. It''s just because of the desire for protection, the desire for romance and the worship of heroes. Maybe it''s also because of the factors poisoned by comic novels.


    He comforted himself.


    Nie Xiaoqian seems to be watching TV with all her heart. It''s just the costume drama originally put on TV. Now she''s in a pretty bra advertisement.


    "It''s beautiful to be a woman..."


    Anyang gave her a funny look: "pretend to be like this, do you want to buy a set? I think yours is neither small nor sagging! "


    Nie Xiaoqian suddenly broke the skill, chuckled and pinched him: "what are you talking about? It''s not serious at all!"


    Anyang rubbed her head and said with a smile, "it''s just a sister. Don''t be jealous. If you are jealous, I told you what I wanted to say when I was with you. If you have anything to ask, please ask. Don''t hold it back. If you feel uncomfortable, I also feel sad."


    The smile on Nie Xiaoqian''s face hardened and hesitated, "but But the old people all say that men can''t eavesdrop and shouldn''t mind when talking with friends. "


    Anyang hugged her in her arms: "but your old people are dead."


    Nie Xiaoqian hesitated, or shook his head: "there is nothing to ask, I will hold you tight!"


    Anyang suddenly smiled, put her hand around her a little bit, said: "my little Qian is more and more like a new era of women."


    Nie Xiaoqian corrected his mistake: "it''s a female ghost in the new era."


    ¡­¡­


    The next night, Xiao Xueer and an you were all dressed up and found one Nightclub, invite him to dinner.


    Anyang saw them all the way.


    There were also two young men in the company.


    Xiao Xueer is wearing a black tight dress, which makes her skin white and tender, and also highlights her hot and youthful figure. The dress is very short, far away is a pair of slender white thighs.


    In the Chanel dress she bought that day, Anyu is in black and white contrast with Xiao Xueer. She is not as tall as Xiao Xueer, and her figure is not as well developed as Xiao Xueer, but she has a princess like temperament.


    The two young men next to them are very young, a pair of professional dress, suits, with a confident smile on their face, and they are social elites at first sight.


    Anyang approached and said hello to them: "have you been waiting for a long time?"


    An you glanced at him, looked at the table below, and said, "twelve minutes."


    Anyang felt his nose, a little embarrassed.Xiao Xueer is more sensible. Tian Tian shouts: "Anyang elder brother" ¡« "


    Anyang responds with a smile and praises by the way:" Xueer is beautiful again. "


    Xiao Xueer smiled sweeter.


    Anyang turned to the two young men beside him and asked, "are these two your colleagues?"


    An you nodded and said, "well, this is director Chen, this is brother Yang."


    Xiao Xueer added: "director Chen and brother Yang are very considerate to us, so I called them out."


    Anyang smiles and nods, but secretly pulls at the corners of his mouth.


    Director Chen


    Brother Yang


    You give me your full name!

 Chapter 37

    "Hello, I''m Xiaoyou and Xueer''s brother."


    Two young men reached out their hands.


    "My name is Chen Xin. I''m glad to meet you."


    "My name is Yang Sheng. I have heard from you for a long time."


    They have long heard that it was song Zong''s responsibility for Anyu and Xiao Xueer to enter the company, and that the relationship came from Anyu''s brother. Now they can''t easily see the real person. They dare not neglect.


    Song Zong can arrange two idle jobs to settle two little girls in the company. Such a person either has an extraordinary identity or has an extraordinary relationship with song Zong. In a word, they can''t be provoked.


    Next to an you eyes flash a little nausea, micro can not check the side of the head.


    Xiaoyou


    Xueer


    Eh How intimate it is!


    Anyang reached out his hand and shook them one by one. He smiled and said, "my sister has been taking care of you for more than two months, and has caused you a lot of trouble."


    Chen Xin hurriedly said, "no, Xiaoyou and Xueer are both smart and beautiful. We all like them too late. How can they cause trouble?"


    The corner of an you''s eye next to him is another puff.


    Hypocrisy!


    It wasn''t until sitting down and drinking tea for half an hour that we started serving, and it was already dark.


    Anyu doesn''t care. Anyway, she''s free.


    Well It''s time to eat at night.


    Chen Xin took up a glass of white wine and said to Anyang, "we are Xiaoyou''s friends. Since you are Xiaoyou''s brother, I will call you to drink this glass."


    It can be seen that he is an old hand in the winery and is very good at getting along with others.


    Anyang raised his glass, squinted at him and said, "no, you can''t be bigger than me. Let''s talk about each other."


    Yang Sheng also took up a glass of wine and gave him a toast.


    Two full cups of white wine, two people only drink a cup, then no matter how they advise, Anyang will not drink.


    Seeing that he has been eating vegetables, it seems that he has a mild temper and is not domineering. Chen Xin and Yang Sheng are in a good mood.


    Ordinary Xiao Xueer has been very attractive. Strictly speaking, her body is still in the stage of a girl. Many places are still green and tender, but her body is extremely hot and attractive. Today''s dress is full of charm. How can they not be moved?


    And we can know from the ordinary conversation that Xiao Xueer''s family is also very good. If we can get her started, can we not fight for ten years less!


    But usually it''s just a beautiful Anyu. Unexpectedly, she can''t even dress up. She''s a noble princess, and she''s the most tender and tender age. The University hasn''t started yet!


    Most importantly, they are still 100% pure girls, the first time without human resources!


    If you can make it, then you can''t


    There was no chance in the office before. Isn''t it the best chance now?


    Chen Xin and Yang Sheng take a look at Anyang. They open the inverted glass glass in front of Xiao Xueer and an you and pour half of each.


    "Although you are a girl, you have been in the company for more than two months, and today you are separated. You can''t just drink tea, but you still have meaning. Do you think so?"


    Anyu is embarrassed. She doesn ''t drink alcohol. However, in the face of a boss and a colleague who usually takes care of herself a lot, she really doesn'' t know how to refuse.


    "This I can''t drink. Can I use tea instead of wine? "


    "No way!"


    "Brother Xin is right. I''m afraid it''s hard to see you again after this farewell. I''ve been together for more than two months. This is a glass of wine. No, this half of wine should be drunk both emotionally and reasonably!"


    See Chen Xin''s face has been drinking red, Xiao Xueer is more worldly, know hard to refuse, look to Anyang for help.


    Anyang looked at them, frowned and said, "girls should not drink."


    "I can''t say that completely. It''s better to score points and match points." Chen Xin frowned, then turned to Xiao Xueer, full of wine. "Xueer, do you think so?"


    Anyang used a little force to put the ceramic teacup in his hand on the table, making a crisp sound.


    "Bang."


    Chen Xin and Yang Sheng, who were slightly drunk, were shocked.


    Anyang stared at Chen Xin and said calmly, "you are drunk."


    Chen Xin is smart. Facing Anyang''s eyes, he feels his hair standing straight. He looks like a sheep facing a bloody predator, and 80% of his wine has gone.


    It seems that it doesn''t work to make a relationship closer or something happen or take advantage of something by drinking. We can only see if we can keep in touch in the future and wait for the opportunity to start again.


    Chen Xin is an old man. He quickly adjusted and took off the wine of the two girls.


    "Angor is also right, so we should replace wine with tea and wine with tea."


    An you didn''t speak. At that moment, she seemed to think of many things. Xiao Xueer smiled sweetly and raised the ceramic teacup and said, "thank you, brother Anyang. Then Xiao you and I will replace wine with tea. Thank you, director Chen and brother Yang for their care."An you also offered a cup of tea, just put down the cup, but found that from the opposite side came a pretty young man, 17 or 18 years old, but his face was red, and he still had a bottle of beer in his hand, and stopped in front of Xiao Xueer.


    The young man was stunned. Previously, the light was not good. He only knew it was a beautiful woman from a distance. When he got closer, he found that Xiao Xueer was so beautiful. Turning around, an you also dazzled his eyes.


    "This Beauty, may I buy you a drink? "


    Xiao Xueer froze for a moment, and her face suddenly turned white.


    Such a scene She thought of the scene when she met a hooligan on the bus that day.


    But maybe Anyang at the same table gave her a lot of security, or maybe she had seen a lot of such things since she was a beautiful child. She quickly reflected that things would not repeat that day. She shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t drink."


    The young man was stupefied for a moment, and saw that he was a little shy. Even when he was drunk, he lacked some courage. The original conversation suddenly turned into help.


    "Well Can beauty help you, just have a drink. "


    Xiao Xueer still shakes her head.


    "I don''t drink."


    Anyang looked sideways and saw a group of green and astringent teenagers sitting at the same table. Many people looked up and saw that they were excited and noisy.


    He understood immediately.


    At this time, the integrity of the college entrance examination is completed, that is, liberation is also separation. Many young people who are full of separation are out to drink, but also indulge themselves, which is not uncommon.


    "Come here, young man."


    The boy was a little embarrassed, so he came to him.


    It can be seen at a glance that he should be the elder brother of these two girls. He is very shy in front of a beautiful girl, and even more nervous in front of the elder brother of the girl.


    Typical young man thinking.


    Anyang asked, "how, lost in the game?"


    The boy was more embarrassed, nodded and said, "yes..."


    Anyang is in a good mood today. He will not be angry with this kid''s trick, especially this boy looks very clever. At first sight, he is a good student who just finished the college entrance examination. He is much more honest than he used to be.


    "In this way, it''s not good for you to lose face in front of your friends. My sister does not drink. I''ll drink this wine for her, and you and your friends have an account."


    Young Leng next, hurriedly nodded: "OK, thank you elder brother."


    When the boy went back, Xiao Xueer continued to look at Anyang sweetly. Occasionally, she would smile and her eyes narrowed into two crescent moons. The usual cool and arrogance were gone, which was very beautiful.


    An you''s heart sank, raising an unknown premonition.


    Even the previous youth to find Xiao Xueer did not find her caused by the sour feeling are ignored.


    The high school graduate across the street drank more and more, and soon another young man came. This time, he changed his goal to find Anyu.


    "This Beauty, can you do me a favor? I want to ask your information, just deal with one or two sentences casually, or I will have to drill the table when I go back. "


    An you is upset in the heart, don''t care to say: "then you go to drill the table."


    The tall and thin boy was stunned, and didn''t know how to answer.


    Different from the people who usually chat up girls by gambling and playing games, although Xiao Xueer and an are very beautiful, the main purpose of tall and thin teenagers is to lose in playing games. Usually, they are embarrassed to chat up girls.


    Xiao Xueer chuckled, "Xiao you, please give him a few words."


    The tall and thin young man looked at Xiao Xueer gratefully and nodded, "yes."


    An you is silent next, the face is not red heart does not jump, lie but open mouth to come: "my name is Fu Ni, 21 this year, work in famous group, OK?"


    The young man was relieved, but he was still embarrassed. He didn''t expect Anyu to be so old.


    "Well Thank you sister Funi. "


    He just wanted to leave, but was pulled by Anyang: "young man, you drink to drink, play games to play games, but if you drink too much, you will have a good chat. I''m also a person who came here. It''s hard to drink and chat like this after graduation."


    The boy immediately understood what he meant. He was embarrassed and apologized before turning away.


    "I''m sorry."


    It was not until he left that Xiao Xueer laughed out: "Hello, 21-year-old sister Funi."


    An you this Ni son face color does not change, nod to say: "snow younger sister, hello."


    Anyang''s words really worked. From then on, the high school graduates didn''t bother them again until they finished eating. When they paid the bill, the young people who had come to toast Xiao Xueer came to them.


    "That Beauty, my name is Chen Mo, Chen Guanxi''s Chen Ah no, Chen Shimei Well, Chen of Chen Jon, I''d like to make a friend with you. May I meet you? "


    Xiao Xueer chuckled, hesitated and said, "my name is Xiao Xueer."


    Chen Mo reported a string of phone numbers and took out his mobile phone: "this is my phone, I May I have your number? "Xiao Xueer glanced at Anyang and was silent again. "OK, my phone number is..."


    Listen to her report a string of phone numbers, an you pulled the corner of his mouth, and tried not to laugh.


    It seems that Xiao Xueer''s ability of serious nonsense is not bad.


    Anyang was stunned.


    Because This phone number is his!

 Chapter 38

    After dinner, two girls walk in front of each other hand in hand, and three big men walk behind. Chen Xin and Yang Sheng''s eyes constantly flow on Xiao Xueer and an you''s back, especially Xiao Xueer, who has a concave and convex body.


    Anyang glanced at them from time to time, and his eyes narrowed gradually.


    His relationship with Anyu is not very good, and he will not interfere with her life too much. It is said that it is none of his business whether she has early love or not. What''s more, Anyu will go to university soon, and it''s normal for a boy to chase her.


    As for the two people nearby


    Oh!


    He doesn''t care about many things, especially the personal life of Anyu, but that doesn''t mean that he can tolerate people''s misgivings about Anyu. By the way, there is another Xiao Xueer.


    Chen Xin and Yang Sheng are obviously not good at heart. They want old cows to eat tender grass. But after all, they are office workers. They can''t use crooked methods. However, Anyang is afraid of an you and Xiao Xueer, who are young and ignorant, and can''t resist the two elite in the workplace.


    An you is his sister. Xiao Xueer gives him a good impression. If someone has a bad idea, he can''t just look at it like this.


    Send an you and Xiao Xueer to the rental room. Anyang goes in and drinks. Chen Xin and Yang Sheng want to go in, but they are stopped by Anyang.


    "Those two old men out there have ideas for you. Remember to keep a distance from them. You can''t deal with these people who are wandering in the workplace."


    Anyang reminds me.


    Xiao Xueer couldn''t help laughing out: "old man Well, since brother Anyang says they are old men, we will keep a distance


    An you is not satisfied, disdainful glanced at him: "you think everyone is the same as you, see good-looking girl on the wrong mind!"


    Anyang turned away and asked, "when are you going back to Yancheng? I''ll see you off. "


    An you is silent next, say: "the day after tomorrow go back, need not you send, you still put your mind on looking for a job up."


    Xiao Xueer didn''t seem to hear Anyu''s words. She smiled to Anyang and said, "we''ve already bought tickets. It''s tomorrow''s noon train. It will arrive soon."


    Anyang a Leng, turn to an you: "you say the day after tomorrow?"


    An you turns his head and stops talking.


    Anyang thought about it, and then asked, "will you sign up in a few days?"


    Xiao Xueer said, "well, I signed up earlier than Xiaoyou, but I should come to Jinguan city together. It won''t be many days."


    An you coldly glanced at their conversation, and his unknown premonition became stronger.


    "I''m going to sleep!"


    Anyang smiled and didn''t say much. He got up and walked out.


    "Have a good rest. I''ll see you off tomorrow."


    "Who wants you to send it!"


    Close the door, Chen Xin and Yang Sheng are still waiting outside. The three of them go out together.


    Anyang has been thinking, should we warn these two people who have bad intentions, how likely they are to cause trouble to Anyu and Xiao Xueer.


    Before long, Chen Xin suddenly asked, "brother an, you and Xiao you are from Yancheng?"


    Anyang sneers. Unexpectedly, the two dare to bump into each other, because just now they had to persuade Anyu and Xiao Xueer to drink. He has a very low impression on them!


    "What?"


    Chen Xin said with a smile, "nothing, just ask, Xueer is also from Yancheng. I heard that they just graduated from high school, and I don''t know where they have all been tested."


    Anyang glanced at him and said, "there are some things you shouldn''t think about. You''d better not think about them!"


    Chen Xin a Leng, some awkwardly dry laugh a few: "ha ha, what should not think."


    He is also a director of the famous group, which can be called young and promising. Usually, few young people can talk to him like this, but in the face of the gloomy Anyang, he is always a little scared.


    All that said, Anyang simply opened it and said, "I won''t say anything else. I will keep a distance from my sister in the future. If I find you are pestering her, I won''t be merciful."


    Chen Xin was stunned, and then denied: "no matter, Yang Sheng and I have always looked at Xiaoyou and Xueer as sisters. How can we have the wrong idea?"


    Anyang frowned. When it comes to nausea, it''s not the worst person, but the one who has both bad intentions and thick skin.


    "I don''t have time to argue with you about this. I just want to persuade you. I don''t want my sister to be hurt, and I hope you can understand a brother''s mood."


    Yang Sheng immediately nodded and said, "I can understand. I also have a sister. I worry about her."


    Anyang glanced at him and stopped: "it''s good to understand, and I hope you can cooperate. My sister is not sensible, so you should stay away from her. Let''s go here today, and give a small gift to the two of you."


    Chen Xin''s subconscious heart jumped, just turned around, but saw Anyang''s outstretched hand with two yellow orange bullets, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "An Angor, what''s your name? "Anyang smiled: "it''s nothing. It''s just a little gift a friend brought back from abroad. I think I have nothing else on me. If it''s not enough, my family still has it."


    Chen Xin wiped the sweat on his forehead and took the two bullets with trembling. Facing Anyang, he was even more frightened: "enough, enough."


    He doesn''t know if it''s a threat, whether it''s true or not, but people are always reluctant to make fun of their lives.


    Anyang nodded with satisfaction. Although it was just a threat and a work of rising, now it seems to work well.


    "That''s enough. Remember our agreement. By the way, Xiaoyou and Xueer are my sisters."


    "they must be."


    Chen Xin and Yang Sheng look at each other and feel bitter.


    I just want to play Bubble your sister, as for the threat of taking this thing out!


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the rental house, Anyang and Nie Xiaoqian linger for a while, and then go to sleep.


    The next morning, he first went to the park to sit for a while, and then set off to send two girls to the railway station, mainly playing the role of labor force.


    A few days later, Anyang is next to the railway station.


    An you and Xiao Xueer return to Jinguan city. This time, they carry more bags and things, mainly girls'' luggage, bear hugs and other small things, as well as some bed sheets and quilt covers.


    Today is August 27, and tomorrow is the day when xiaoxueer''s Yizhou University of science and technology begins to register, while the one where Anyu is admitted will not register until August 31, that is to say, xiaoxueer will register three days earlier than Anyu.


    Now it''s less than 24 hours from the end of the world. Xiao Xueer will go to the next task world the next day after signing up.


    Received Xiao Xueer and an you, Anyang one hand pull a trolley box, back is also carrying an you red backpack, asked: "Xueer, your father and mother did not send you?"


    Xiao Xueer shook her head: "they are very busy, and they are in college. I don''t want to bother them with anything. Anyway, I have Xiaoyou with me. Anyang''s brother is also in Jinguan City, so I will come by myself."


    "Well, you haven''t booked a hotel yet. I''ve booked a room for you in advance. I''ll stay around the university town for one night, and you can sign up directly tomorrow."


    "Ah! Xiaoyou and I are still worried about not being able to book a room. Thank you brother Anyang ¡« "


    " in the recent opening season, the accommodation around the university town is full, which is really hard to book. I asked several hotels several days in advance. "


    Xiao Xueer and Anyang walk a little forward, and an you hangs in the back, watching their conversation as if they were nobody else, and gnashing their teeth!


    "I''m your sister, OK!"


    And two young girls to the hotel room, naturally caused a lot of different eyes.


    The next day, Anyang did not go to the park to practice, but came to the hotel early and raised his hand to knock on the door.


    "Dong Dong Dong......"


    The door opened quickly, and Xiao Xueer, who was dressed beautifully, stood in front of him, dressed in a young and beautiful summer suit, with long black hair and a graceful figure, as well as an extremely beautiful melon seed face and sweet expression.


    "Anyang elder brother is early"


    "well, Xueer is early, Xiaoyou, haven''t you got up yet?"


    Anyang glanced over his head, saw a delicate face in the quilt, looked at him drowsily, woke up quickly and scolded him in a low voice --


    "abnormal!"


    Anyang shrugs, takes back her eyes and says to Xiao Xueer, "she won''t get up. Let''s sign up."


    "Who says I don''t get up!!! Wait for me five minutes! "


    An you eyes a stare, kicked the quilt to sit up, revealing a small yellow pajama.


    Anyang picked up Xiao Xueer''s box and walked out of the room. After sitting in the hall for a while, the little girl got up, rubbed her eyes and walked down with Xiao Xueer.


    Anyang said, "didn''t you wash your face?"


    An you looked at him coldly, stroked his hair, and led Xiao Xueer to the door.


    "No shame!"


    Entering Yizhou University of science and technology, the two girls were completely blindfolded. There was a huge crowd of people. A top umbrella was arranged not far from the entrance, with various banners hanging on it, which made the freshmen who had just entered the University totally confused.


    A woman dressed in fashion and light makeup came over.


    "Hello, you are the new student. I am the director of the student union. I am in charge of giving you some basic guidance in my sophomore year."


    Xiao Xueer immediately said, "Hello, elder martial sister, I am the new student of this year."


    The woman glanced at her with amazement: "the younger martial sister is really beautiful. She has a good figure. She is a beautiful girl at the school level. My name is Xu Ling. Which department are you from?"


    Xiao Xueer said, "my name is Xiao Xueer, from the Department of architecture."


    Xu Ling was shocked for a moment: "architecture department! Such a beautiful woman goes to the Department of architecture. You can be a flower in the Chinese Department of the Department of foreign languages. It''s not crazy for those fierce men in the Department of architecture! "Xiao Xueer chuckled and didn''t speak.


    Xu Ling said, "well, first put your luggage here, get a flow chart, and then go through the registration process with me."


    Xiao Xueer nodded, "OK, please elder martial sister."


    Xu Ling smiled and walked to the sun umbrella with the banner of architecture not far away: "you''re welcome, come with me and sign."


    Before they arrived, several boys with five major and three rough whistled: "Xu Ling, which department is this little younger martial sister? Remember to ask for the phone for me."


    Xiao Xueer is silent and follows Xu Ling forward.


    It was not until noon that the registration process was completed.


    PS: get a recommendation ticket

 Chapter 39

    Anyang is carrying a trolley case and an you, etc. Xiao Xueer is still stamping all kinds of fees. The two brothers and sisters are chatting with each other without a word, at least in the eyes of others, they have good feelings.


    "Xiaoyou, you signed up on the 31st, didn''t you?"


    "Why, I don''t need you to deliver it."


    "Well I just want to say that. I''ll be very busy in two days. I can''t come on the day you sign up. "


    An you didn''t care to glance at him, but there was something sour in his heart.


    "Oh, I''m not unhappy if I don''t want to come. I''m so happy to say that you are a young man waiting for work at home. What are you busy with?"


    It''s not about her feelings with Anyang. In fact, she doesn''t care whether Anyang will come when she signs up, but she is a very strong person. Anyang is her brother anyway. Xiao Xueer came when she signed up, but she was not there when she signed up, so it''s different.


    What is this? Isn''t she disgraceful!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Young people waiting for work at home! "


    Anyang wiped the sweat on his cheek.


    Xiao Xueer came over with a A4 form covered with chapters and said with a smile, "it''s over at last. You''ve been waiting for a long time, and you''ll go to the dormitory."


    Anyang nodded, followed Xiao Xueer and Xu Ling by the trolley box, and walked to an old dormitory building.


    The appearance of the dormitory building is very old. The paint on the wall has been occupied by moss. One side of the wall is even covered with mountain climbing tigers. The optical cable is wrapped by morning glory. The purple flowers are particularly delicate in the noon sun.


    Anyang praised and said, "it''s very good. It''s worthy of being an old school for decades. It''s full of time and art."


    Xu Ling turned to look at him and said with a smile, "you are Xiao Xueer''s brother. You are right. This dormitory has been born for some years. It is said that it was built when the school was built. Most of the girls living in it are girls from the art department, such as the music department and the dance department."


    "Well, my name is Anyang."


    An you smashed his mouth: "so old!"


    "Although this dormitory building is old, its facilities are very good. It''s also top-ranking in our whole Yizhou University of science and technology. After all, our school is partial to science, with a small number of female students, and the school also takes good care of it," said Xu Ling


    Enter the dormitory, open the door, there is already a long legged girl in the bed, next to two simple dressed middle-aged men and women, should be her parents.


    The long legged girl was very cheerful. When she heard the opening of the door, she immediately turned around and showed a pretty white face. She directly crossed Anyang and Xu Ling wearing a certificate and looked at Anyu and Xiao Xueer: "are you my roommate?"


    "I am."


    "I''m not. I came to sign up with Xueer."


    "Ah, my name is Wang Yu. We are going to spend three years together."


    "My name is Xiao Xueer. Please take care of me."


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang directly carried his suitcase into the dormitory and looked up and down. The regular university four person room, combined bed, floor tile, air conditioning, water dispenser, washing machine, etc. are very good dormitories.


    Well, it''s much better than the boys'' dormitory of Yizhou University.


    Wang Yu laid the bed and pointed to an you and an Yang: "is this your friend and brother?"


    Xiao Xueer nodded and said, "well, this is Xiaoyou, my high school classmate. This is Anyang brother."


    Wang Yu immediately opened his eyes: "Wow, it''s good to have a brother to follow..."


    ¡­¡­


    An you left his mouth and his heart was more sour.


    Anyang nods and laughs at Wang Yu''s parents. Xiao Xueer and an you call uncle and aunt Hao, and then they start busy making beds. Next, there are two girls, one with good body and appearance, named Wu Yalan, the other with sweet and lovely shape, named Li Xi, all accompanied by their parents.


    Wang Yu is from the Department of dance, Wu Yalan is from the Department of music, and Li Xi is from the Department of fine arts. As expected, all of them are related to art. Xiao Xueer is the only one Department of architecture!


    When Xiao Xueer was settled in, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon. The parents of the other three girls in the dormitory had left, and Anyang did not stop too much. Knowing that several girls would go out for dinner in the evening to deepen their feelings, Xiao Xueer and an you were told to pay attention to safety, so they left for a reason of something.


    Back to the rental room, Anyang immediately took out his mobile phone and looked at the data on the screen.


    Selected person: Anyang


    physical fitness:


    physical fitness: 2.5


    strength: 2.1


    speed: 2


    mental power: 2


    quality points to be allocated: 1


    Mastery skills:


    Combat Mastery (intermediate)


    firearms Mastery (intermediate)


    English proficiency (primary)


    military literacy Mastery (primary)


    instrument Mastery (primary)


    Mastery of driving (primary)


    Mastery of cold weapons (primary)Skill points to be allocated: 2


    props ability:


    carrying space (1m3)


    door of space (to be used)


    other abilities:


    Kunlun Jue (Level 3)


    heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow method (Level 3)


    after nearly two months of cultivation, Kunlun Jue has also reached level 3, not slow, he has a light sense of Qi, and he is estimated to be far beyond ordinary people There is an inseparable relationship between physique and brain power.


    The third level Kunlun has brought him many benefits. His physique has increased by 0.2, from 2.3 to 2.5, but his strength and speed have not changed much.


    After thinking about it, Anyang took out a Chinese war knife from the room and wiped it gently with a cloth.


    This Sabre was ordered from cold steel company of the United States at a high price. Its origin is Japan, which is the one in the online test video. Generally speaking, it is better than the domestic one.


    Cold steel performance naturally needless to say, with his speed and strength can easily beheaded!


    Brush!


    The sabre suddenly disappeared, replaced by a cold steel-26sxp folding handle sabre, less than the length of an adult''s arm, which was also included in his personal space.


    At this time, the personal space is almost full, most of which are medicine, food, etc. of course, sniper rifles and pistols are indispensable.


    "The system costs a skill point to upgrade the mastery of cold weapon use to intermediate level."


    "Skill point assignment After allocation, start to establish information transmission... "


    Anyang frowned, and felt that countless knowledge that he could sense and could not sense flowed into his mind. But now he is much stronger than before, both physically and mentally. His head is very swollen, and he has no feeling of fainting.


    Soon after the information transmission, he felt that he was very familiar with many cold weapons. He could use all kinds of power and skills at his fingertips. Even a lot of complex cold weapons, including long-distance weapons such as bows and crossbows, could do such as arm instruction.


    And the skills column has become -


    Mastery of skills:


    Mastery of combat (intermediate)


    Mastery of firearms (intermediate)


    Mastery of English (primary)


    Mastery of military (primary)


    Mastery of musical instruments (primary)


    Mastery of driving (primary)


    Mastery of cold weapons (intermediate)


    skill points to be allocated: 1


    < br People do not spit the bones of the end of the world, and lost the ability to know the plot, Anyang is still very dignified, made adequate preparations.


    I don''t know when, Nie Xiaoqian appeared in the dark bedroom door, looking at him with a grudge.


    Anyang trusted her very much in the past two months, and she never avoided doing anything. She had already known that Anyang was not a scholar, and was extraordinary, and gradually learned some secrets.


    "Anyang."


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Nie Xiaoqian came to hug his waist and put his head on his chest: "where are you going, can I go with you?"


    Anyang was stunned, his eyes were slightly coagulated, he bowed his head and stroked her long hair, saying: "darling, I can''t take you there. Wait for me at home, I will come back soon."


    "Why can''t you take me?" Nie asked


    Anyang rubbed her head: "well Because I want to go to another world, the space channel is not very stable, I am afraid that you will have an accident, and the system does not agree to let you go, saying that your power will destroy the rules of the game. "


    Nie Xiaoqian was born in a feudal society, and is full of magical ghosts. He has a stronger ability to accept this aspect. Say, "system? Is that the black mobile phone? What are the rules of the game? I don''t need my own power, can I? "


    Anyang shook his head and said gently, "but the system doesn''t believe you. The main thing is that the space channel is unstable. I''m ok, but I''m afraid you will have an accident."


    Nie Xiaoqian is very stubborn: "I know, something unexpected can happen That The probability is very low. Didn''t it be OK last time? "


    Anyang was helpless and explained, "it''s because you have already made a shuttle, so I dare not try. Last time, I was lucky. In case of this misfortune, I will never see you again."


    Nie Xiaoqian hesitated for a moment, eyes full of sadness: "then how long will you come back?"


    Anyang thought about it and said, "it won''t take long. You can rest assured."


    In fact, he asked the system, according to a long series of complex spatiotemporal formulas, the time ratio between the natural world and the real world of doomsday 94567 should be 3:1, and one year in the task world is about four months of the real world.


    But how dare he tell Nie Xiaoqian that he will be back in four months? They One person and one ghost together for more than three months, for Nie Xiaoqian, how painful the four months'' waiting will be.


    He has decided to first check whether the world has development value after going to the end of the world. If there is one, he will use the door of space without hesitation, and first turn the world into his own back garden, which can come and go freely.Night, close to early morning.


    Anyang holds Nie Xiaoqian in her arms and looks down at the countdown on her mobile phone from time to time.


    Nie Xiaoqian''s face is full of reluctance.


    Finally, the countdown less than a minute, Anyang will gently push her away.


    "It''s time. I have to go. Remember to wait for me at home. Do you want to be obedient?"


    Nie Xiaoqian nodded and looked at him.


    Anyang looks at the mobile screen and glances at her: "don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. There''s no door..."


    All of a sudden, the sound of a mobile phone.


    Nie Xiaoqian''s beautiful eyes suddenly turned into a black bead and flew forward like a flash of lightning.


    "Bang."


    The beads hit the wall and bounced on the floor tiles, leaving the room empty.


    "Da, Da, Da..."


    Nie Xiaoqian ''s figure appears on the sofa, helplessly looking at the previous position of AnYang Railway Station, frowning.

 Chapter 40

    In a luxurious living room, Anyang''s figure appeared out of nowhere. As soon as he landed on the ground, he jumped to the wall quickly. A black pistol with a silencer appeared in his hand. He looked alert.


    "Click."


    The safety of the pistol had been opened, and he scanned the living room. Then he relaxed, put down his pistol and began to look at the empty room.


    There is a certain strategy for the coordinate positioning of the system. Generally, it will not be transmitted directly to the dangerous places or to the places where there are people. Even if there are people, they will use means to make everyone not notice his sudden appearance.


    Just like now.


    The light is a little dim.


    What you can see is a wide leather sofa, which can be used as a bed. There is also an ultra-thin LCD TV, tea table, air conditioning, computer and so on. Next to it is a huge floor window covered by curtains. You can imagine that if you lie on the sofa in summer night, you can see the stars all over the sky if you look over your head.


    Gilded door handle, crystal chandelier, marble floor, silk curtain


    Luxury!


    This is Anyang''s first impression.


    He walked around the living room and visited the kitchen and bathroom. There were two bedrooms nearby, but he didn''t open them, because he found that this was not a residential house, but a luxury suite of a hotel, including sauna room, Jacuzzi, six person dining table, independent leisure area, private fitness area with treadmill, etc.


    "Tut Tut, it''s nice to open a presidential suite for me."


    As Anyang said, he took the pistol back to his room, went to the floor window and opened the curtain. The light suddenly spread all over the room, but his eyes suddenly shrank when he looked down.


    It''s the end of the world!


    The hotel suite has a very high floor, and the street below has been crowded with vehicles, like the scene of the largest car accident in history. Many luxury cars have become scrap iron, and even some are smoking.


    Look carefully, countless figures are wandering in the street. They are ignorant, slow and stiff. They think they are the legendary zombies. However, standing at such a high place, he doesn''t have to worry about the zombies finding him.


    "Well?"


    Anyang frowned. Looking at the scene, it seems that the catastrophe didn''t take long. He simply pulled the chair in front of the computer and sat directly in front of the floor to look down.


    Generally speaking, this is a world parallel to the earth, with common language and characters. There are many overlaps in history and culture. Perhaps the biggest difference now is that this world has a crisis of doom that almost destroys human beings!


    The zombies on the street are lazy and seem to have no power, but soon Anyang saw their ferocity and explosive power.


    Several figures quickly cross the street under the cover of cars. It seems that the target is the supermarket next to the hotel, but they were found by the zombies on the street just a few steps away.


    "Roar!"


    Only heard a roar, a zombie who had fallen down was like beating chicken blood. He rushed to these figures at the speed of a hundred meters and rushed to them in an instant.


    At the same time, the corpses in the street turned their heads and rushed to several people like the tide.


    Seeing this scene, Anyang just picked up the sniper rifle and put it down again. It seems that the cataclysm did not take long, as can be seen from the inexperienced few people.


    "Ah..."


    "Roar!"


    A shrill scream pierced the sky, followed by the exhilarating roar of the zombie. Anyang quickly raised his sniper rifle and drew closer with his sight.


    Looking at a middle-aged male zombie in a suit, he pours on a young man with a tattoo and a mix of clothes. His two claws are sharp and curved like iron hooks, his eyes are red with blood, and his sharp teeth in his mouth are bited off, so he can easily tear off a large piece of meat and spatter with blood.


    Then several zombies swarmed up and surrounded the young man. They rushed to tear his flesh and blood like crazy. The scream stopped abruptly, leaving only the excited roar of the zombie.


    More and more zombies are still chasing the rest of the human beings, making more and more noise. Soon the zombies in front of them blocked the street. Several survivors fled into a restaurant, quickly closed the glass door and blocked it with the dining table.


    There are more and more zombies from here. There are many starving zombies who crash into the glass door of the dining room and soon break it into cracks.


    Through the distance sight, he could see the desperate and panic expression on the faces of the survivors who were blocking the glass door in the restaurant.


    There''s no way out!


    Anyang has known their fate.


    Only by drawing closer can we see more clearly. This short section of street is just a human purgatory. The road is covered with dark red blood, human remains and even rotten intestines.


    From time to time, there was a sound of beating on the window glass in the car. Unfortunately, the zombie was trapped in the car without blocking the virus. Some of the front windshield was brutally smashed. The front cover of the car was covered with dark red blood, and flies were flying above.


    Guess also guessed that this must be the survivor who was blocked in the street, but was found by the zombie and dragged out, the result can be imagined, it must be the corpse and food.Before long, a shrill scream came from below.


    "Ah...!"


    Anyang moved the sight, only to see that the first young man had disappeared. There was only a pile of scarlet bone covered with flesh. A zombie grabbed a pile of internal organs and kept gnawing. The rotten face was covered with plasma.


    "I......"


    Anyang almost vomited, but he didn''t move the camera quickly. He had to get used to it, or he would be hard to deal with the scene next time.


    In the direction of the dining room, the glass door has been smashed, and the narrow dining room is filled with the surging zombies. We can''t see the survivors, only hear the dull roar and desperate scream.


    They have taught Anyang a lesson with their own lives.


    These zombies must have a very sensitive sense of smell and hearing, otherwise they will not find survivors hiding behind vehicles so easily, and they are only usually slow to move, but once they erupt, they are also very scary.


    Most importantly, these zombies are not ordinary zombies that can only win by relying on a large number of biochemical crisis movies. They have completely separated from human beings. They have sharp claws like iron hooks and sharp teeth like sawteeth. They can easily tear human flesh and skin. Their combat effectiveness is higher than that of adult men with knives.


    "Five thousand zombies, hard to deal with!"


    Anyang thought about it, and suddenly opened the French window. A hot wind suddenly blew in. I don''t know if it''s psychological effect. He always felt that the wind was full of smell.


    "Ka!"


    He pulled open the sniper rifle, put the crosshairs into the abdomen of a zombie, and without hesitation pulled the trigger.


    "Joo!"


    In the street, the zombie was suddenly punched through his abdomen. The cavity effect caused by the strong kinetic energy was extremely terrible. The zombie suddenly fell to the ground. There was a huge hole in his abdomen, but no blood flowed out. Even the zombie was still struggling to stand up and looked around angrily.


    "Roar!"


    Anyang waited for half an hour until the zombie staggered out of the street, and finally he was sure that the fatal shot did not kill it!


    Later, he aimed at the head of a zombie, and shot it. The headless zombie immediately fell to the ground and stopped moving.


    "Well, it''s the same as in novels and movies. You can''t die without breaking your head!"


    "I just don''t know if there''s any crystal in the head or something?"


    Anyang takes back the sniper rifle, takes two bullets and fills them in the magazine, which then throws them into the portable space.


    When the mobile phone vibrated, a line of numbers appeared on the screen -


    1 / 5000


    "there is a long way to go!"


    Anyang took a deep breath, adjusted his condition, drew out the cold steel saber, and began to inspect the presidential suite with two rooms and two halls and a kitchen.


    There is a refrigerator next to the dining room, but there is no power. When the refrigerator is opened, a pool of water comes out. Inside, there are several bags of vacuum packed food and bottles of water. He takes them out.


    In addition, there are many extra snacks in this suite, such as tobacco, wine, bread, ham, sausage, instant noodles, etc., all of which are taken by him and piled on the sofa.


    Before long, he looked at the two bedrooms and walked over with his knife in his hand.


    "Click!"


    The door of a bedroom opened, there was no movement in it, but the quilt was disordered. Obviously someone had slept here, but I don''t know if this person had escaped or where.


    Anyang breathed a sigh of relief and emptied all the food on the food shelf in this bedroom.


    "I said, how can you open a presidential suite for me? It was opened by someone else!"


    In the second room, he felt something wrong as soon as he touched the doorknob.


    There seems to be a slight low roar inside. However, the sound insulation effect is too strong. When the sound comes out of this almost closed bedroom, it is extremely weak.


    Anyang clenched the cold steel Sabre with one hand, and gently turned the door handle with the other hand, kicking it away fiercely, and retreated two steps at the same time.


    The so-called art expert is brave, er His skill is not high. Facing zombies is the first time. It''s always good to be careful.


    As soon as the door opened, the low roar suddenly became clear. A female zombie in a white low breasted halter dress stood in the bedroom, and a shoulder belt hung on her arm, revealing a sexy black lace bra, just wearing it on her was not really sexy.


    No matter how sexy she was before she died, her face was distorted to be shapeless. Her face was full of blood, and her teeth were full of shredded meat. There was an attractive gully on her white chest, and her whole body was full of green tendons like maggots.


    "Roar"


    the female zombie roared at him!


    Anyang takes a deep breath and kicks the corpse back. At the same time, the corpse is in a sharp forward position. It is accurate and full of explosive force!


    "Poof!"


    The head of the female zombie had fallen in response to the sound, and Gulu Gulu rolled forward with her eyes open to death.


    "Hiss..."Anyang took a deep breath and turned his ankle.


    "How powerful the zombie is!"


    "Roar..."


    "Well? Another one? "


    Anyang walked cautiously to the room with his sabre, only to see a male zombie in tattered casual clothes falling on the ground and roaring. His body was full of scratches. His abdomen and one thigh had been eaten clean. It can be seen that it was the female zombie just now.


    "I asked you to bring a woman to open a room. It''s nice to be eaten!"


    Anyang kept talking to himself to hide his strong sense of vomiting. Then he went forward and slashed hard. A round head rolled to the ground and pulled out a stinking blood.

 Chapter 41

    Anyang tries to clean the food in the bedroom with disgust. He just wants to leave the bedroom, but suddenly finds an irregular crystal on the ground, like a stone, but it''s crystal clear. It''s also stained with dark red blood.


    His face suddenly turned queer.


    From the traces of blood on the ground, this crystal clear stone rolled out of the brain of the male zombie.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No way. "


    Anyang''s eyes twinkled and determined. He turned around and abruptly split the head of another female zombie. There was also a crystal clear irregular crystal, smaller than that of a male zombie.


    "Here It''s true that there is such a thing. Isn''t it so bloody? "


    Anyang gently kicked two crystals. The dark red blood was stained on the floor. He pulled several paper towels to wrap the crystals and wiped them clean before taking them to his hand. His face was tangled.


    "Here If I eat this, will I suddenly have special functions... "


    Hesitated for a long time, he still didn''t dare to swallow it. He left the bedroom and closed the door tightly.


    Anyang seriously doubts whether he is in a natural world or an original world with the fantasy in some doomsday novel as the carrier, which is too coincidental.


    For a long time, he sat down on the sofa with a pale face. I understand the significance of overture.


    If he had not experienced the baptism of three Preludes, and had not dared to face and kill the two zombies, even if he killed them, he would still vomit, and it would be difficult to stay in the presidential suite.


    Besides, killing and dissecting are totally different!


    It was getting dark outside, and there was the meaningless roar of the zombies.


    Anyang was hungry, but after splitting the heads of two zombies, his desire for food was swept away by the bloody head and yellow brain.


    At this time, playing with two crystals that have been washed several times, he felt a faint gas inside. He did not know what the "evolutionary power" and "power" described in the novel were like. In short, the gas gave him a very familiar feeling.


    It''s like a person''s spirit.


    That is what Nie Xiaoqian sucks from him every night. It''s also what the thousand year old tree demon does not hesitate to do harm to others. It''s also the purpose of his initial Kunlun cultivation.


    "Are these two crystals formed by the condensation of their vital energy?"


    Anyang frowned, thinking that the more he thought about it, the more likely he thought about it.


    According to kunlunjue, essence is a kind of strength that everyone has, and it is also one of the fundamental factors to support a person''s life. These zombies can no longer be regarded as strangers. It is also normal for the essence in the body to solidify into a whole for some reason.


    Now that he knows this, he doesn''t know if he can eat it, but eating it certainly has no evolutionary effect.


    From a certain point of view, the essence has an effect on every cultivator. No matter the devil or the orthodox cultivator, it''s just that the evil devil or the person with the wrong mind seizes by trickery, while the cultivator accumulates by himself.


    Kunlun has never recorded the method of depriving vital energy directly from the living body, but the vital energy of these zombies has been condensed into a solid, and the hard work should be able to turn it into its own use. It''s just that it''s hard to know whether it''s going to get possessed or whether it''s going to speed up the cultivation.


    "Regardless of him, Kunlun has nothing to do with Xiaoqian except to strengthen her body and deal with her. Now Xiaoqian is not around, and the significance of her cultivation has been reduced by half."


    Anyang thought about it, and came to the window.


    The window is not a dark place as expected. The catastrophe failed to completely deprive the power supply system of a scientific and technological city. There are many residential buildings, shopping malls and billboards with lights on. However, the usual noisy night has been dead, and there is no traffic on the road. Only the scrapped vehicles are standing.


    A piece of wasteland!


    Slow and rigid figures roam under the dim yellow street lamp. They are looking for the fresh flesh and blood hidden in the corner, which frightens people like ghosts.


    From time to time, there is a roar in the distance, which is like a chain reaction, followed by the scream of human beings. I think it''s the unfortunate survivor found by the zombie!


    After watching for a while, Anyang was tired, so he went into the first bedroom to rest. After sleeping for a while, he was hungry again and got up to find some bread to eat.


    As the day dawned, Anyang woke up naturally after sleeping.


    After all, he did not experience the despair of Cataclysm, nor the horror of zombies, until he remembered that this was the end of the world full of zombies, and heard the faint roar from outside, his bleary eyes recovered.


    The light fragrance from the quilt should be the smell left by the dead woman.


    Thinking of Anyang, the female zombie, was disgusting. He got up and walked out of the bedroom, washed and washed casually, and went down to the living room. He picked up a bag of biscuits and a bottle of milk on the sofa. On the first morning of the doomsday world, it must be delicious. Anyway, there was a lot of dry food in the portable space, and the snacks in the suite could cope with two or three days.Opening the curtain of the floor to ceiling window, he could not see the blue sky and white clouds because of the serious pollution of the industrial city.


    The mobile phone in the portable space suddenly trembled, and a long string of words appeared on the screen, accompanied by a cold voice.


    "Didi, second system detected, target position determination The target position is determined. Positioning The location is finished, please check by the selected person. "


    Anyang was stunned and quickly responded.


    "Second system? There''s more than one cell phone! "


    At the same time, as soon as the mobile screen turns, a huge 3D map appears, which is probably the province where the city is located. An arrow indicates its direction, and a blue coordinate stands on the other side of the map. It must be the location of the so-called second system. Below are several lines of data.


    "723.5 km?"


    "So far!"


    "And what is this second system really?"


    As soon as the voice falls, a line of text flashes on the phone screen.


    "There is more than one space-time shuttle system. This system is the main system of space-time shuttle. Its main function is to build task plan, select space-time shuttle world, and lead the selected person to carry out space-time shuttle. It can adjust the other major systems, but the major systems are relatively independent, have their own processing mechanism, and scattered outside."


    "Oh Is the second system now discovered another subsystem? "


    "It''s not completely correct. Each major system is relatively independent, can communicate, can schedule and influence each other, but it''s not a whole. If the selected person understands this way, the system is only a subsystem."


    "Oh..."


    Anyang is thoughtful and seems to understand a little.


    "Then I should find the second system?"


    "It''s all up to the individual will of the chosen one."


    "Ah What''s the use of this second system? Let me have one more cell phone? "


    The cell phone is silent for a moment.


    "At present, it is not clear which system this system belongs to. The functions of each system are different, but they are all powerful. The second system will certainly benefit the selected one."


    "I see. I''ll call you when I need to."


    Quietly, the screen goes out.


    Anyang put away his cell phone and sat on the sofa to think.


    "Survive one year in the end of the world, kill 5000 zombies, and find a second system."


    "723.5 kilometers, I''m afraid it''s not easy for a person to pass. It''s too far away. There are zombies everywhere!"


    "But the first two tasks are the most important. If you don''t finish them, you can''t go back. The first task is OK as long as you live, but the second one doesn''t seem to be able to complete without sleeping, even if you kill more than ten zombies every day on average."


    After thinking for a while, Anyang realized that he could not stay in the suite. First, the food was limited. He had to go out to look for food. Second, he had tasks to do. He had to constantly kill the zombie. Before that, he had to have the experience of fighting with the zombie.


    And if he wants to find a second system, he must be strong enough to travel more than 700 kilometers alone in a world full of zombies.


    A little preparation, Anyang took the cold steel saber to the door, pulled out the room card on the wall, listened carefully on the door, and opened the door quickly after confirming that there was no movement.


    Look around, no one.


    Anyang stepped out of the door and found that the heavy blanket on the ground was covered with dark red blood. It seems that there was a tragedy here too, and his nerves suddenly tightened to the limit.


    For the survivors, the biggest threat of zombies is not the sharp teeth and claws, nor the madness without pain and thinking, nor the powerful power, but the virus they carry. Therefore, human beings are born at a disadvantage in the face of zombies, even he is no exception.


    When approaching the corner of the stairwell, Anyang suddenly heard a slight friction sound. He stopped and knocked on the wall with the back of his knife.


    "Dong ¡«"


    "roar!"


    A low roar, heard the sound of the zombie suddenly appeared from the front, is a middle-aged woman in a cleaner''s uniform, found him at a glance, rushed to him crazy.


    Anyang''s speed is twice as fast as ordinary people''s, and her reaction is twice as strong as ordinary people''s.


    Poof!


    The skull of the zombie was split directly until it was in two at the neck and hit the wall with impact force, then it fell to the ground feebly.


    Anyang gently picked out an irregular crystal from the tip of the knife and it was wiped on the floor by him. Then he picked it up and put it in his pocket and went on.


    The hotel is very large and the environment is very good. It''s like a small park, but it''s very quiet. Presumably, most of the customers are in the room. When the catastrophe broke out, most of them are the staff in the hotel, such as waiters, cleaners, security guards, etc. and they can''t gather very closely, unless they are in a meeting before the catastrophe.There are intermediate fighting mastery, intermediate gun mastery and intermediate cold weapon mastery. Anyang does not lack the skill of killing people, but zombies are not equal to people. They are monsters that pierce the heart and will not die. What he lacks is the experience of fighting zombies, how to best avoid being infected by them, how to kill them in the simplest and effective way


    When it comes to exercising these skills, the hotel is a great place for nothing.


    PS: ah Say something, um Well, recently, there are always people who say that this book suck up something new, and there are always people who are afraid that this book will break even more. Here I explain that I have an old book close to two million words ending, and the end of the month will be over. There are still a few days left. Although the results of the old books are very poor, alas, I''m too frugal, so even if I open a new book, I still insist on giving priority to updating the old one, which results in only one new book in these days.


    I still haven''t given up on the old book. I''ve been writing it for more than a year, so the new book can''t be eunuch. You can watch it and grow fat at ease. If the update is too slow to make you angry, I just want to say something weak You killed me with recommendation tickets and rewards!


    Then it''s the book update is too slow, let alone the readers and adults can''t read it, so I can''t read it. If the readers and adults are short of books, here I recommend a good book for time and space shuttle, which is also written by my good friends. It''s very good - "monster king". I hope you can read it under the name of this book, MoMA!


    Another: the new book is not easy. Please give me more support.

 Chapter 42

    The hotel has an elevator and independent power supply system, which can be used normally now, but Anyang dare not use it, but choose a more secure staircase.


    After all, the elevator is too insecure and too uncontrollable. In case of going down to a certain floor, the door is full of zombies.


    Anyang takes out his mobile phone and takes a look at it. The data above is 4 / 5000. Put down the mobile phone and keep going down with the light of the emergency light.


    There is a long way to go!


    He doesn''t know where the warehouse of the hotel is, so at present, the most needed food is actually food. Snacks and biscuits in the hotel can fill the stomach, but they can''t be used as food. There is food in the portable space, but they can only be used as an emergency.


    At the end of the day, he didn''t exist for survival, but for tasks and independent second systems, which is different from all people in the world, and different purposes create different ways.


    Fortunately, other subsystems are almost completely independent. To influence, communicate and even connect with each other, they need to shuttle through the mobile phone in his hands. After all, the mobile phone is the main system, or the central system, with the ability to adjust other systems, while the other system is just a component with independent functions. From this point of view, he has the initiative.


    So don''t worry.


    There is a small supermarket near the hotel. There should be many things in it, such as vacuum packed chicken leg, pig''s hoof, beef jerky, ham sausage, bread, instant noodles, as well as high-calorie chocolate and candy


    Anyang has been looking after the suites for a long time. There are not many zombies wandering in the streets during the day, especially at the entrance of the hotel. Today, there are fewer zombies than yesterday, but he dare not take risks. He needs to inquire about the situation first.


    At this time, he was wearing a set of camouflage combat clothing that rushed out of the Amazon world, and at his feet were a pair of tactical boots, which were not only light in action, but also could not make any sound when walking.


    All of a sudden, there was a creak in front of us, and a sound of chewing and swallowing, accompanied by an unconscious roar, which made us numb in the dark corridor.


    Anyang hid behind the corner and looked forward. He saw a fat corpse with its back to him. In front of him lay a corpse in a short dress and black stockings. The temperature was very high in summer, and the corpse smelled strongly.


    "Creak Roar... "


    The zombie is still enjoying itself, and seems to be chewing the bones of women.


    Anyang approaches quietly, holding the sword in both hands.


    The zombie seemed to hear or smell something. Suddenly, the movement stopped, and turned his head to show his ferocious face and sharp teeth.


    "Roar!"


    The accuracy is incomparable when the knife is lifted by hand!


    "Poof!"


    A head rolled to the ground, but its roar spread in the quiet hotel. A stone stirred up thousands of waves, and countless roars came from the corridor or room below, making people feel as if they were in the old nest of the zombie, shivering.


    Suddenly three figures appeared below, and when he saw it, he rushed up like a chicken.


    Anyang takes a look around and makes the best judgment quickly. The corridor is narrow. He can''t use his skill any better. He must not be suitable for fighting with zombies, a crazy monster. The only advantage is to stay high.


    He just wanted to take out the pistol, but he gave up the idea and turned to the sword.


    Because the three zombies didn''t rush up together, which gave him a chance to show.


    It''s time to test the technology!


    Anyang''s hand holding the sabre was shaking slightly, the root of the arm muscles was bursting, and the lean upper body muscles were bulging and becoming stronger.


    "Poof!"


    A clean vertical split split split the head of the first zombie into two parts, and jet out the dark red stinking blood.


    The second and third zombies walked almost side by side, bloodshot hanging from their teeth.


    An Yangmeng draws out the sabre with great force, and kicks one of the zombies with full body strength. He kicks one of the zombies back and rolls down the stairs.


    "Bang!"


    After that, he leaned back sharply to avoid the third Zombie''s claw, slashed his hands with a heavy force, and then swung out horizontally to cut his neck.


    He was relieved, and his tense nerves relaxed.


    As for the rest of the zombie, it''s no longer a worry. It''s solved with one stroke.


    Anyang took a deep breath, took the crystals from the brains of these zombies, looked at the woman''s corpse whose brain and upper body were eaten, and walked down quickly.


    At present, the effect of mastery of intermediate cold weapons is good, and the brain power twice that of ordinary people is also very useful, especially the reaction power, which makes him very handy in the battle.


    He now found that these monsters are not as terrible as he thought. As long as it''s easy to find the right way to deal with them, their fearlessness is not only an advantage, but also a disadvantage.


    At this time, there was a roar on every floor. I don''t know how many zombies were locked in the room. The whole hotel was like a huge prison. Anyang scalp numb walking in which, always feel a zombie from the wall jump out.Just walked down the stairs, and met a body that was gnawed, blood and flesh blurred.


    He frowned and walked away.


    He didn''t find the figure of the zombie until he went down to the bottom Hall of the hotel. There were two security guards and two female counters in total. There was a pile of bloody bones in the center of the hall.


    Four zombies!


    Fortunately, the space in the hall is enough for him to display. The explosion speed of male and female zombies is definitely different. It can be solved by opening the distance.


    Anyang thought about it, so he didn''t hesitate any more. He suddenly bowed and rushed to two female zombies like a cheetah. He cut off the head of one female zombie with a knife, kicked the other female zombie with one foot, and raised his knife to cut off her head.


    Twice as fast as ordinary people!


    Until then, the two male zombies did not react to him and rushed to him.


    "Roar!"


    Anyang clenches the sabre, 2.0''s brain power runs fast, and the reaction power is fully utilized. He rushes forward and a quick wrong body passes the zombie, and the sabre has been cut in a perfect way.


    "Bang."


    The first zombie fell to the ground.


    Anyang breathed a sigh of relief and went to the second zombie.


    Keep on killing!


    In the case of single to single, the quality of zombies in all aspects is far inferior to that of him, and there is no threat to him.


    Anyang takes the crystal of four zombies one by one. The data on the mobile phone is 12 / 5000. Standing in the hall, he takes a breath, but accidentally sees the camouflage clothes on his waist are broken.


    His face was suddenly white!


    When is this!


    Is it just now?


    In the fight with the zombie, was it not to be caught breaking the camouflage clothes, saying that they had passed by with death!


    Anyang''s face is dignified. It seems that his skills are not good enough. He can''t fight more than one enemy. He should be more careful in the future. He can''t take risks unless he has to.


    Crept to the door of the hotel hall, walked out against the wall, and quickly walked down the stairs, without seeing the zombie.


    It wasn''t until he came to the hotel gate through the green belt and killed the guard at the gate with the force of thunder. Through the window of the guard room, he saw several zombies wandering in the street.


    These zombies are not easy to enter because of the obstruction of the retractable iron door.


    If he takes out the pistol, or takes another risk to kill these zombies, it''s OK, but he''s afraid to attract more zombies, so he has to spy out his head to observe the environment, and take a long-term plan.


    His eyes suddenly brightened, and he saw a black backpack on the ground, which contained a pile of vacuum packaged cooked food and meat products. Salt baked chicken legs scattered all over the ground, as if someone had left in a hurry.


    "Well?"


    God help me too!


    There are few zombies on the street, and the great disaster caused a lot of confusion. There are many vehicles parked at the entrance of the hotel, which can be used as a shelter, which is a great opportunity.


    Don''t even risk going to the supermarket!


    Thinking of doing it, Anyang quickly turned over the telescopic iron door, the cat walked over, picked up the cooked food on the ground and began to load it into the bag. After a while, he picked up the bag and left.


    Shake your sleeves, not a cloud.


    Through the park like hotel environment, came to the entrance of the hall of the accommodation building, upstairs, a window suddenly opened, scared him.


    A beautiful looking woman leaned out of it and cried out when she saw him.


    "Hey, hey, sir help me!"


    Anyang was stunned, stopped and glanced at her.


    "Are you a survivor, too?"


    "Yes, yes, I''m starving. Could you give me something to eat?"


    "Come on, there''s nothing to say."


    Anyang shook his head, took two drumsticks out of his backpack and threw them on it. He stopped caring about her and stepped straight into the hall and went upstairs.


    When he felt for the room card and passed the body of the cleaner, he suddenly froze.


    If he remembers correctly, the hotel cleaner seems to have a general room card, which can open every door!


    An Yangmeng slaps the forehead, how to forget this stubble.


    In this way, he can''t risk going to the supermarket or the hotel. Even if there are only instant noodles, vacuum food and so on in the hotel, it will certainly be enough for him to eat for a month.


    So he forced himself to bow down and grope for the corpse. Finally, he found a blue room card. He found a door and brushed it casually. The door opened with a sound.


    There was no zombie, no one in it. It was an empty suite.


    Anyang went in directly, threw his backpack on the sofa, and went back to the original room to move all the food collected and scraped here. It was a move to this room.


    "Hiss..."


    A bag of roast chicken was taken apart.


    In the afternoon, a shadow disk sat in front of the floor window, holding two crystals."Hoo..."


    Anyang slowly opens his eyes, spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, curls up into a mass and condenses in the air.


    Crystallization can help practice, but the effect is not as big as you think. It is much better than practicing alone in the park. If there are many, the effect may be better.


    "Forget it, it''s still the task!"


    Anyang put away the two crystals, picked up the universal room card and walked out of the room. He grabbed the knife and began to clean up the zombies in other rooms next to each other, and also gathered the food in other rooms next to each other.


    By night, the floor had been cleaned.


    There are not many Suites where people live, only four rooms have zombies, all of which are killed by him one by one.


    At this time, the data on the mobile phone has become 23 / 5000.


    Until the last room was cleared, he found a survivor.

 Chapter 43

    As soon as the door was opened, Anyang heard a scream.


    "Ah...!"


    A young man in casual clothes was hiding in the corner, holding a kitchen knife in his hand, looking at him with alert face, suddenly opening his eyes.


    "Fan Camouflage, army! "


    Anyang looked at him in silence. He was in his twenties. He was dressed in jeans, a black T-shirt and jogging shoes. He had yellow hair and looked handsome, but he didn''t look very threatening.


    "Finally, an army is coming!"


    His nervous tension suddenly relaxed, and he threw the kitchen knife in his hand down. He was so excited that he was about to cry.


    "You are here. I have been waiting for you for a long time, and I know that the army is the most effective at the critical moment."


    Anyang was stunned for a moment, and immediately shook his head and said, "No."


    "What?" the young man froze


    Anyang looked down at his camouflage suit and repeated, "I''m not an army."


    The young man saw the sword in his hand. It was covered with dark red blood. He was shocked and quickly picked up the kitchen knife on the ground: "who are you? Why are you here?"


    "This is a hotel. I have a room here. Why can''t I stay here?"


    The young man said: "but this is my room. You came in without knocking. Here It''s against the law! "


    Anyang smiled sarcastically. He didn''t want to continue to talk with him. He turned around and left: "first of all, you need to understand whether there is any law in the world!"


    The young man was stunned, looking at the back of his departure, and thousands of thoughts flashed in his mind. Finally, he reached out and shouted --


    "wait!"


    Anyang turns around, frowns and asks, "what''s the matter with you, don''t you want to call the police?"


    The young man waved repeatedly: "no No, I''m sorry. I''m nervous. "


    Anyang said calmly, "human nature, but it has nothing to do with me."


    The young man was stunned again: "er I''ve thought about it. We are all survivors. Only by helping each other can we survive in this turbulent world! "


    Anyang glanced at the room, and the shelves for extra consumption were empty. The ground was full of snack bags, so it can be concluded that even if the food was not eaten, there was little left.


    But what does this have to do with him? This is the end of the world, not a world of compassion.


    "No, it''s enough for you to take care of yourself."


    The young man looked at his calmness, and his face suddenly became bitter: "elder brother, I beg you, please help me, do you have any food, or I will starve to death."


    "There are so many people in need in the world now that I can''t help them, but I can remind you that there are food in every room of the hotel, and there are restaurants and teahouses in the back. If you are hungry, you can take it by yourself."


    Anyang opened the door and went out, slamming the door again. But he had just come to his door, only to find that the young man came up again, with a look of entreaty on his face.


    "Help me, elder brother. If I leave this door, I will die. As long as you can help me, I will be your younger brother. You can do anything you want me to do."


    Anyang just want to refuse, but suddenly hesitated, asked: "really do anything?"


    The young man was stunned. He was embarrassed on the face, and then he bit his teeth and said, "really, anything can be done."


    Anyang squints his eyes and asks: "let you lead the zombie to you?"


    The young man was stunned: "here This... "


    "You think well, I don''t need to be burdened, and I don''t have any kindness to support a person." Anyang bowed his head, opened his door, stepped in one step and slammed it shut.


    He was a little tangled and hesitant.


    He should have focused on the task and not had too much communication with the world''s survivors. Two months ago, he thought that if the end came, the most dangerous thing would be people''s hearts and the least sympathy.


    But the world is not only a task, but also a second system. No matter how strong he is, it''s hard for him to cross the zombie world to reach the city more than 700 kilometers away. This requires a team.


    What he thinks more about is the value of conquering the world. If he wants to conquer, he needs an army. In the end, he is still a man.


    Before long, a knock at the door interrupted his thinking.


    Anyang picked up the sword and walked to the door. Through the cat''s eyes, he saw the young man standing outside with a kitchen knife. He looked nervously from left to right and couldn''t help looking at the headless body lying around the corner.


    The young man was so nervous that he suddenly found that the door in front of him was open. He just wanted to enter, but what he saw was a bloody sword!


    "Brother Big brother, it''s me, it''s me


    "Drop your weapon."


    "Yes, yes..."


    The young man quickly dropped the kitchen knife.


    Anyang then put down his sword and walked towards the living room. He didn''t turn back and said, "close the door."The young man obediently closed the door and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He didn''t know whether it was the end of the day or what. He always felt that Anyang had a strong momentum.


    The sofa in the living room has been moved to the floor window. Anyang goes to the sofa and sits down. He looks at this scene of doomsday ruins through the floor window.


    "Have you thought about it?"


    "Think about it." The young man nodded firmly, as if afraid of Anyang''s unbelief, and said: "anyway, I can''t live. Elder brother, you can give me a way to live. It''s natural to work for you. It''s a day to live more."


    Anyang turned his head and said, "you are conscious. Don''t worry. As long as you obey me, I won''t let you die. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Chen Yafei."


    "What did you do?"


    Chen Yafei was shocked for a moment: "er My father is the head of thunderstorm group. "


    Anyang frowned and said, "I asked you what you do."


    The expression on Chen Yafei''s face was a little embarrassed. He said, "I am the eldest young master of thunderstorm group..."


    Anyang showed a clear expression: "Oh Rich second generation, by the way, my name is Anyang. "


    Perhaps because of the cultural differences in different countries, Chen Yafei had no other feelings about the word "rich second generation". He said, "good brother an, if you have anything, just give me orders. Later, you will be my eldest brother, and I will be your younger brother."


    Anyang said with a noncommittal smile, "it''s just a matter of time. You throw the zombie on the corner to other rooms. It''s disgusting to put it in the corridor."


    "Ah...?" Chen Yafei was stunned and swallowed his saliva. "No zombies will appear?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve cleaned this floor."


    Chen Yafei was frightened, but he made a promise at the last moment, so he had to promise.


    Anyang continues to look under the hotel. There seem to be fewer zombies wandering on the road, but that doesn''t mean it''s safe here. They are hiding in the dark corner, waiting for the opportunity to devour everything.


    Soon after, Chen Yafei came back, pale, with a little yellow liquid on the corner of his mouth, as if he had just vomited, and said feebly, "brother an, I''m lucky to be alive."


    Anyang nodded and said, "there is something to eat on the sofa. You can eat whatever you like, but after eating, we have to go out to find it. Do you understand?"


    Chen Yafei shuddered at the thought of the fierce zombie outside. These days, he could see many people were surrounded by zombies and ate. Most of them wanted to come to look for food. He said: "understand, I will save food. I don''t Not really. "


    Anyang nodded, took out a crystal crystal in his hand, and said to him, "this is taken from the brain of the zombie. Your main task in the future is to take this. Do you understand?"


    Chen Yafei looked at the crystal in his hand and said with disbelief, "how could it be that the zombie has become a human being? How could there be such a thing in his mind?"


    Anyang''s face sank slightly and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. You just need to know that the zombie has this in his mind, and you need to take it out and give it to me."


    Chen Yafei shivered again. He was too sick to take it. He said, "no problem, I will do it."


    Anyang nodded and ignored him.


    Chen Yafei is a restless character, especially in this tense end, he has not seen a living person for several days, so he needs to shift his attention.


    "By the way, Angie, what do you do?"


    "Murderer."


    "Ah No wonder the killer is so powerful! "


    "Angie, what do you think about these zombies? Is it the outbreak of RT virus mentioned in the news some time ago? Is it that the whole world has become like this, or that only Jianghai city is like this?"


    Anyang''s eyes were dim, and he remembered the word Jianghai in his heart, saying, "I know nothing about these things, but I think it should be the same in the whole world, and the end has come."


    Chen Yafei''s face was pale: "all over the world! Then aren''t my parents... "


    Anyang glanced at him, but he was still a dutiful son. He said, "save the sorrows. The world has changed. What you have to do is live."


    Suddenly, there was a faint roar from below. It was still a human cry. Anyang looked over his head and saw a team of dozens of people rushing across the street. The target was the supermarket next to the hotel.


    There are men and women in this group, each with a weapon. At the front is a middle-aged man in a police uniform and a strong young man in a vest, obviously a leader.


    Anyang at a glance concluded that the ability to pull up a group of people at the end of the panic and persuade these people to attack the zombie must be very strong!


    The corpses on the street rushed at them like chicken blood, but they were quickly cut to death by the large number of survivors, but these survivors ignored the corpses hidden in the building.


    From the angle of Anyang, we can see clearly that rickets of figures come out from various shops on both sides of the street, with red eyes and roaring towards them.This group of people soon fell into a passive situation. They were surrounded by zombies in the street. They were in a dilemma. Some of them were scratched and some of them were dragged into the zombies.


    Chen Yafei swallowed a mouthful of saliva, took a close look, and immediately took back his eyes.


    PS: I also need recommendation tickets

 Chapter 44

    "Damn it, don''t go, wait to be eaten!"


    Anyang whispered.


    At this time, his heart was tangled and hesitated whether to rescue him or not.


    After all, he is not a soldier struggling for a long time at the end of the day, nor a ruthless killer. Watching so many survivors being slaughtered and eaten by zombies, he is a man who can''t bear it.


    Even if he had told himself that he couldn''t be soft hearted, but at this stage, he found that he still couldn''t be detached, especially this is a natural world, not the original world!


    "Ah, as a task!"


    Anyang made up his mind, glanced at Chen Yafei, returned to his bedroom, and came out with a long black box.


    Chen Yafei opened his eyes wide and asked, "brother an, what is this?"


    Anyang ignores him, throws the box on the sofa, takes out the components of the sniper rifle from it, quickly assembles them, opens the window, mounts the sniper rifle and yanks the bolt.


    "Ka!"


    Chen Yafei opened his mouth, and he was already in a daze.


    A zombie roared at the leading young man in the waistcoat. His crooked claws waved down, but he was knocked open by the policeman nearby. However, he rushed up again without any pain.


    Suddenly --


    "bang!"


    Its head is like a watermelon. It''s white and yellow.


    24/5000¡£


    On the top of the building, Anyang pulled the bolt again and put the sight lens over the head of the other zombie. With 2.0 brain power and intermediate gun proficiency, he aimed instantly and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Joo!"


    ¡­¡­


    27/5000¡£


    Four zombies were killed in a row. When the zombies were about to attack them, the survivors finally found out. The young man in vest looked up at the hotel and found the reflection point in front of a window on the 13th floor. He was stunned.


    "Come on, there''s a hotel nearby. It''s blocked by an iron door. Let''s go in!"


    Cried the young man in the vest, with a sharp steel pipe in his hand. He pierced the head of a zombie directly. He drew out the steel pipe and ran to the hotel first.


    A zombie was less than two meters away from him, but his head exploded, his brain and blood splashed all over him.


    28/5000¡£


    Anyang frowned suddenly. Through the sight of the sniper rifle, we can see that the survivors swarmed into the hotel, bringing more zombies.


    "Damn it!"


    He swore in a low voice and pulled the trigger again.


    "Joo!"


    29/5000¡£


    A group of survivors push me to the hotel, turn over the retractable iron door and run to the hotel''s accommodation building, bring at least hundreds of zombies to block the iron door, and start to try to turn over the iron door.


    At least half of the people died in the process, especially in the process of climbing the iron gate. At least ten people were dragged down by the zombies from the rear to share their food. There were too many zombies, and Anyang finally gave up sniper aid.


    Limited bullets!


    When the zombies passed through the iron gate one after another, the survivors had entered the accommodation building. Due to the angle problem, Anyang could not see them.


    Soon there was a knock at the door.


    Anyang has thrown the sniper rifle into the bedroom, picked up the long knife and walked to the door. Unexpectedly, Chen Yafei also took a kitchen knife and followed him, winking at him warily.


    Through the cat''s eyes, we can see two young gangsters with tattoos. Although they also dye their hair, they look more disgusting than Chen Yafei.


    Anyang hesitated and stood behind the door and said, "open the door."


    Chen Yafei was stupefied for a moment, then he took the kitchen knife in one hand and the door handle in the other hand, and suddenly pulled it away.


    There was a shout outside.


    "Officer Liu, Chang Ge, here!"


    Chen Yafei took a look at Anyang and said, "who are you and what do you want to do?"


    No one outside made a sound.


    With the approaching of several footsteps, a voice full of anger sounded: "don''t be nervous, little brother, just you saved us, we are here to thank you."


    Chen Yafei glanced at Anyang again and said, "are you here to thank you? I''ve never seen such a large number of people thank you. I''ve also brought a knife, gun, stick. If you were a policeman, I would have closed the door."


    Anyang''s eyes are slightly coagulated.


    This kid is smart, he has a lot of information in one sentence.


    "This I''m sorry. I think you know that we just came up from below. We had a fight with the zombie to find some food. We suffered a lot from death and injury. Now we are armed. Please forgive me! "


    "Come on, let''s put the things down."


    Anyang glanced at Chen Yafei. When he saw his affirmative eyes, he opened the door with a knife. What he saw was the middle-aged policeman and the young man with a vest. Two sharpened steel pipes were still standing at their feet.At a glance, the young man in the vest saw Anyang''s long knife, which shrank at the pupil. In addition, the place close to the handle was covered with dark red blood, which gave people a sense of oppression.


    Anyang glanced at the door and asked, "didn''t he bring the zombie in?"


    The middle-aged police immediately said, "absolutely not. We''ve closed the door."


    Anyang nodded, "come in, you two. The rest of you will be fine. The room is small."


    The middle-aged police immediately understood and said to a group of people in the back: "everyone wait outside first, we will come out soon."


    When they stepped into the room, Chen Yafei cleverly closed the door and locked it.


    The middle-aged policeman and the young man with vest stepped in, but they didn''t say anything. As soon as they stepped into the living room, they noticed a pile of food on the table and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. They had not eaten for a day, but they could only bear to look away.


    "My name is Liu Chengjun. I''m the director of Dadong Street police station in Jianghai city. This is my friend and my companion. His name is Changhui. Thank you for your help."


    "My name is Anyang. This is my companion, Chen Yafei."


    Anyang looks at them. Liu Chengjun gives a sense of integrity. Chang Hui has strong muscles, a straight back, and a strong military style. He also has a military career that is unforgettable. He is very familiar with this feeling.


    "It turns out that they are Anyang brothers and Chen Yafei brothers. Thank you again for your help."


    "Don''t thank you. Your friend is a special soldier, isn''t he?"


    "Good eyesight, Chang Hui is really a special soldier. He just asked for leave from the army to get married. Unexpectedly, he happened to meet this kind of thing. It''s also bad luck."


    Anyang has a good impression on the two, thanks to their performance in coping with the zombie and nodding: "who can blame this? The world has changed."


    Liu Chengjun sighed and saw clearly the current situation: "well, the world has changed all of a sudden. There are people eating monsters everywhere. If you want to find something to eat, half of them will die. I don''t know how long we can live."


    Anyang glanced at him and asked, "what''s director Liu''s plan?"


    "The police stations are gone, the common people have become monsters, and there is no director." Liu Chengjun sighed, "we plan to go all the way to Pingnan City, where there is a military base, which should provide us with protection."


    "Pingnan city? In which direction? "


    "At first sight, Anyang little brother is not a native. Pingnan is the capital of our Xuechuan province. In the northeast, will Anyang little brother go with us?"


    "Oh Northeast, forget it. I''m not interested. "


    The direction of the second system displayed in the mobile phone is in the southwest, which just runs counter to them. Otherwise, they can use their power.


    "Well, we''ll leave first. The two brothers saved all our lives. If you need any help, just say it. You''re welcome."


    Anyang said: "I have no other requirements. It''s also fate for everyone to come here. You can live in this building, but it''s better to manage your people. I''m timid, shy and impulsive."


    Liu Chengjun was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "no problem."


    Chang Hui never said a word from the beginning to the end, and his eyes rested on the long knife leaning against the wall.


    Until they walked out of the house, Chang Hui said, "brother Liu, this Anyang is not easy."


    "I can see where the sniper guns of ordinary people come from. They may be outlaws or professional killers. But now they are full of cannibals. It''s meaningless to tangle up with their former identities. Let alone the absence of the law. Even if the law is still there, we can''t help them, and they are indeed our lifesavers."


    "I don''t mean anything else. That is to say, we should be careful in the face of him in the future. "


    "Well."


    As they were talking, suddenly a young man came by and said, "director Liu, brother Chang, brothers have opened the door, and we will wait for you."


    Chang Hui picked up the steel pipe on the ground and said, "OK, all men come with me. Take your weapons. There may be a zombie in the room!"


    Not long ago, a dozen young people with sticks and machetes gathered outside a room. A young man suddenly kicked open the door of the room, and ten of them were like enemies.


    The door opened, there was no movement, but everyone opened their eyes!


    There are three corpses lying inside. They are all zombies from the blue skin, but they are all decapitated by Qi Qi Qi, and the black blood splashes all over the wall!


    Liu Chengjun''s heart is shocked!


    Chang Hui is also surprised!


    These three zombies were killed by people with cold weapons. They immediately thought of Anyang''s sabre. How strong would it take to pick out three zombies with one Sabre!


    It''s not science fiction or martial arts!


    At this time, someone could not help vomiting, and the air was filled with the smell of stomach acid.


    "The zombie has been cleaned up," Liu Chengjun said, struggling with discomfort. "Let''s go in and find out if there is any food left."A group of people stepped into the room, but only saw three split heads, which were yellow and black brains and blood on the ground. Even Liu Chengjun couldn''t help it. Holding the wall, they began to vomit.


    Soon -


    "brother Liu, most of the food has been taken away, and there is not a bottle of water, but there is still a little snack, but it can''t fill his stomach."


    "Yes, they must have taken it. What shall we do?"


    "What else can I do? I''m looking downstairs. Even if people don''t take this food, so many of us can''t eat it!"

 Chapter 45

    On the third day of the end of the world, the sixth day of the outbreak of RT virus, the adaptable survivors just had time to resist the fear in their hearts, far from adapting to the cruel end of the world. That''s why people''s hearts are able to preserve some conscience. At least they still see themselves as a person, at least there is hope in others.


    Liu Chengjun seemed to recognize his strength, came again to persuade him to go to Pingnan city together, and listed a variety of reasons, which was still rejected by Anyang.


    After a simple breakfast, Anyang scanned the room, and finally unloaded a metal table leg, like a thin steel pipe, about a meter long, and threw it to Chen Yafei.


    "Let''s clean up the room on the 12th floor. This steel pipe will protect you. By the way, remember what your task is."


    Chen Yafei took over the steel pipe, gritted his teeth with a pale face, took out two kitchen knives from the kitchen, pinned them to his waist, and walked out with Anyang.


    By the 12th floor, Liu''s survivors'' team was cleaning up the room and trying to get food, fresh water and other necessities, as well as weapons such as table legs and kitchen knives.


    Their tactics are very interesting. Two people hold a toughened glass table and block it at the door. They pry open the door by the way. When the zombie comes out, it will be blocked by the toughened glass table. The other one takes a sharpened steel pipe and knocks the head of the zombie severely.


    Overall, the cooperation is very good!


    Liu Chengjun wrapped himself in a thick down jacket. Two young men with tattoos grabbed the legs of the table and held the toughened glass table to the door. A zombie rushed to the door immediately when he saw it, but was blocked by the transparent glass table. With his IQ, he had to constantly wave his paws, but his hands were not as long as the legs of the table.


    It can be seen that Liu Chengjun has received some combat training, and his skill is in place. He suddenly raised the steel pipe, stabbed the corpse''s face door obliquely, and spattered out a pool of foul blood.


    "Ah Poof


    When the zombie fell down, Liu Chengjun also breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat on his face. Turning around, he saw Anyang at the entrance of the stairs. He opened his eyes and said, "Anyang and chenyafei, are you here?"


    Anyang took back his eyes and said with a smile, "idle is also idle, take Yafei out for a long experience."


    Liu Chengjun was stupefied. From Anyang''s tone, he could not hear the tension of being born in the last world. He could not help but smile and say: "you are really free."


    Anyang nodded: "you are busy. Let''s go to the eleventh floor and see if we can find something to eat."


    Liu Chengjun looked at the polished sword in his hand and at Chen Yafei with soy sauce temperament. He took a breath of cool air and couldn''t speak a word for a while.


    Look at Anyang''s posture. It''s going to clean the first floor with a single knife. It''s amazing that you have confidence and strength!


    Down to the 11th floor, the corridor light has no power, only the emergency safety light is still green and quiet, it looks very gloomy.


    Anyang handed the general room card to Chen Yafei and said, "the aisle of the room is too narrow for me to display. You open the door. If there is a zombie in the living room, please lead it out and give me the rest!"


    Chen Yafei took a deep breath and flashed countless plots in his mind, including how to hide, how to resist the zombie and so on. He took the room card and nodded solemnly.


    Anyang suddenly smiled, raised his sword and said, "don''t go to the battlefield like this. You can run when you meet a zombie. Remember not to run to my side. Only one zombie is OK. If you meet two or three zombies, you''d better lead him to the other side, so that I can sneak attack from behind."


    Chen Yafei''s lips were dry, and he asked, "what if there are four or five zombies?"


    Anyang is very calm: "then close the door."


    Chen Yafei nodded solemnly, walked to the door of the first room, winked at him, and gradually pasted the room card on the induction area.


    Anyang raised his sword and stood on the other side against the wall.


    "Every drop..."


    The door suddenly opened.


    Chen Yafei looked into the door nervously, his legs and stomach began to flash, but he saw nothing. He was not sure whether there was a zombie lying dormant, swallowed his mouth, and shouted inside again.


    "That Open sesame. "


    There was still no movement inside, but a few low growls came from the next room. It seems that some zombies heard the movement outside.


    Anyang forehead appeared a few black lines, but also know that there is no zombie in the room, put down the war knife to him and nodded.


    Although he is a little timid, he has a good character. He is neither coquettish nor arrogant. He is mainly smart and resourceful. So far, he has not lost the chain.


    Chen Yafei breathed a sigh of relief. His face was covered with sweat. He almost fell to the ground holding the door handle.


    Anyang entered the room, the room on this floor is also a suite, but there is no independent kitchen, other facilities are not as luxurious as the suite on the 13th floor, but it is much better than the ordinary hotel.


    "Search it and take whatever you have to eat and whatever you want to use."


    "Good!"


    Chen Yafei slowed down a little and swept the food in the living room into his backpack. Anyang began to clean two bedrooms. He had to knock the door every time to make sure there was no zombie in it before he dared to open the door.Leaving this room, the backpack has been loaded for more than half, and the two people aim at the next room.


    Chen Yafei is still nervous, but this time it''s better than before. It''s confirmed that there''s a zombie in it. At least he''s less worried and afraid of the unknown.


    The door was opened again, and there were two dull growls.


    Chen Yafei opened his eyes, but he didn''t know what to do. He even stood in place and made a gesture to Anyang, which started to run to the other side.


    By this time the zombie had rushed to the door.


    "Roar!"


    Almost in the next second when he started running, a tall zombie and a female zombie rushed out of the room. Because their eyes had been locked on him, they almost went straight to him.


    Anyang''s speed is faster. She chases the female zombie forward a few steps, directly beheads her, and continues to chase her.


    Chen Yafei is tall and thin, and his running speed is not slow, but the tall male zombie is faster, and the speed between the two people is faster.


    Until a spatter of fresh blood came out, the head of the corpse of Gao Da man rose to the sky and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Chen Yafei finally stopped, but also soft to the ground, holding the upper body with his hands.


    "Hoo..."


    Just now, he could hear the wind and roar behind him. He felt that the zombie was going to catch up with him. He could only run forward with all his life. There was even a blank space in his mind, which has not slowed down until now.


    "Have a rest. When you have enough rest, start work." Anyang shook the bloodstain of the blade and squinted.


    Chen Yafei looked at him weakly, and looked down at the headless zombie that was more than 20 meters away. The carotid artery and blood vessels were clearly visible. He opened his eyes wide and vomited with a whoop.


    When he came back to God, there was nothing left but wonder and worship.


    These zombies are not slow to move, but they are beheaded, which is a very powerful scene.


    Glancing at the corpse on the ground, he looked pale again, but he had to pull out the kitchen knife and cut off the head of the corpse.


    Anyang frowned at him. He could not completely ignore the situation, but at least he had some resistance.


    "Be careful not to get scratched by their skulls. You may get infected."


    "OK Ok Oh... "


    When Chen Yafei couldn''t even spit out the bile, he finally took out two crystals, dried them and put them into his pocket. He gasped heavily, his face almost white.


    "An Ango, let''s move on. "


    ¡­¡­


    Until noon, in addition to a suite that seemed to be having a party, they had cleaned up the 11th floor and had a lot of food in their room.


    Chen Yafei was not so afraid of zombies. He cut their heads open to find crystals and didn''t vomit any more. His adaptability was terrible. Maybe there was also a reason why he couldn''t vomit anything.


    Back in the room, Chen Yafei went to the bathroom to wash his hands. By the way, he also cleaned the crystal and put it on the coffee table one by one.


    "Angie, there are seventeen in all."


    Anyang nodded.


    Chen Yafei looks at these crystal clear things and hesitates.


    "Angie, what''s the use of these crystals? Can you eat this?"


    "Would you like to try it?"


    "Well Will eating this become a zombie, or will it have great strength or something? "


    "I don''t know, but you can try. I''ll know when you eat."


    "Well Forget it. "


    "It''s OK. If you want to tell me when you want to eat it, I also want to see if it will become a zombie and have any powers."


    "This I suddenly lost interest in it. "


    ¡­¡­


    When they went out again, they heard a cry from the survivors'' team. Anyang stood there and listened. It seemed that one of them was scratched by the zombie, but was not eaten by the zombie.


    Some people advocate to kill him and give him a good time. Others sympathize with him or are his relatives and friends. They think that he may not become a zombie. Everyone may have this day. It''s better to give him a chance.


    In the end, Liu Chengjun''s decision is to lock him in a room by himself. If he hasn''t become a zombie the next day, let him go. If he becomes a zombie


    Anyang didn''t pay too much attention to it, just a little curious. He went downstairs to clean up and scan. By the way, he also cleaned materials and got crystals.


    Chen Yafei''s adaptability is really strong. In less than half a day, he has thoroughly played the skill of attracting zombies. Sometimes he dares to take a steel pipe and fight with zombies. Although his face will still turn white when he takes the crystal, he will never vomit again.


    Originally, there was him. When Anyang cleaned up the zombies, it only reduced many risks. Now, even the speed has increased a lot.


    Less than an hour later, when the two returned with a backpack full of food, the unfortunate man in the survivors'' team had become a zombie and was executed by Liu Chengjun and others. A group of people who had a good relationship with him were in a low mood.Anyang is really sure that he will be infected if he is caught by a zombie!


    PS: Please click the three words of recommendation ticket to try

 Chapter 46

    On the fourth day of the doomsday world, Anyang held dozens of crystals and practiced all night. He felt refreshed and refreshed. With so much energy, the speed of cultivation was accelerated.


    Opening his eyes and having breakfast, he still took Chen Yafei to clean up the corpse. It seems that he put all his thoughts on the task and completely forgot the second system, which is more than 700 kilometers away.


    The 10th floor has been occupied by Liu Chengjun''s survivor team. Anyang didn''t fight with them. He went straight to the 9th floor. Half a day later, he got few zombie crystals. However, two days ago and one later, he found three survivors, including a young couple and a beautiful young woman. According to Chen Yafei, he is still a star with a little fame.


    They point the young couple directly at Liu''s survivors and tell them they can be accepted there, with food and water.


    As for the second little star, Anyang still points it to Liu Chengjun''s survivor team, no matter how reluctant Chen Yafei is or how persuasive she is. After telling her that there are police there, she rushes in.


    At noon, their presidential suite has piled a lot of food, at least enough for two people to eat for half a month. When Anyang was going to wash his hands, he was surprised to find that the water was cut off!


    No natural gas, no electricity, and now even water has stopped!


    Chen Yafei said: "today is the seventh day of the cataclysm. It is estimated that the water stored in the hotel is not much. This morning, I heard that there is a large amount of water in the next room. It is estimated that all of them have been used up."


    Anyang was stunned: "well, if you don''t tell me earlier, let''s build some."


    Chen Yafei has seen that Anyang is actually very good at talking and people are very gentle. At this time, he is biting a chicken leg and his words are vague.


    "Who knows that those grandchildren are so excellent? Can''t you use them together? There are few people in this building anyway. How much can we use? I want to say this morning, but I was scared and forgot by the zombie."


    "Scared by the zombie, I think you saw that little star lost his heart!"


    "No, Angie, I''m her fan..."


    "Oh Fans, sing one of her songs. "


    Chen Yafei was stunned I forgot my words. "


    Anyang waved his hand: "it''s OK, hum."


    Chen Yafei buttoned his head: "I forgot the tune."


    Anyang chuckles, lies on the sofa and looks down through the floor to ceiling window. The zombies are almost invisible in the street, but it doesn''t mean they disappear, just hidden in the more dangerous buildings.


    In such a case, he might consider leaving the hotel.


    After the end of the world, Chen Yafei asked again, "brother an, now we are short of water resources, what should we do?"


    Anyang was silent and said, "since they have done so well, we can''t let them bully us. In the afternoon, we will clean up the downstairs and bring up all the water in the empty room."


    Chen Yafei''s eyes brightened: "it''s a good idea if we want to take away the food together. I''ve long heard that they don''t have enough food. They have been hungry these days. If we take the food, they can only eat earth."


    Anyang thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "well, we don''t need so much food. We have to forgive others."


    Chen Yafei grinned, "OK."


    After lunch, they were supposed to have a rest in the suite for a while, but no one fell asleep. No matter how joking, it was the end of the zombie. Anyang could not sleep at ease, let alone Chen Yafei.


    In the afternoon, near the departure time, Chen Yafei went to Liu Chengjun for a walk. He was always adaptable and communicative, and he would have fun for himself. When nobody was around, he even entertained himself.


    "Tut tut Tut, there are so many beauties next door, especially Yang Zi and the female college student."


    "Why don''t you just go there, there are beauties every day."


    Chen Yafei''s first meal turned into a rattle: "no, there''s no future with them, but elder brother an is the most reliable, at least full."


    Anyang mentions the war knife and goes out of the house, saying: "in the turbulent times, women can only be a foil after all. As for the last days, I don''t know if they will become playthings."


    He also knew that when Liu Chengjun broke through the zombie group, he met several female college students, among whom there was a school flower level beauty. In addition, there were several young women in the team, who were also very good-looking.


    But in a world where zombies are rampant and full, their beauty is not worth anything, and they may even cause great trouble to themselves, because they are too weak.


    In the afternoon, they collected nearly three boxes of pure water, more of which were all kinds of drinks. The food only took the meat in vacuum packaging, and the rest was kept by Liu Chengjun and his group.


    When I came back in the evening, there was a faint song coming from the opposite room. Anyang stood and listened. The song was beautiful and graceful. It should be the singer named Yang Zi. This voice is also good among professional singers.


    In the end of the world, it''s good to have such a way to relieve depression.But he didn''t know that Yang Zi was completely forced to finish the song by several people. The eyes of those men looking at her were gradually wrong, which was full of desire, greed and madness.


    After a week of depression and fear, people finally began to distort and have no scruples!


    After a night, we have nothing to do with each other!


    The next morning, as soon as Anyang opened his eyes, he heard the noise coming from the next room. He thought someone was infected by the zombie. He frowned and opened the door for a while, only to find out that it was a gangster who wanted to vent that wanted to find Yang Zi and almost gave her to Qiang.


    Despite the attempt, Yang Zi''s helpless cry was still heard in the next room. Several young people and women advocated severely punishing the murderer, while the friends of the gangsters tried their best to be partial, causing a lot of quarrels.


    "It didn''t happen. We are all survivors and there are zombies outside. When we need people, let''s make things smaller and smaller. Let''s ask the third party to apologize to Yang Zi. Even if it''s over, there''s no grievance."


    "What''s the meaning of not being wronged? The clothes are all torn. Look at the fingerprints on Yang Zi''s face. I can''t believe that there are such scum in our team. They are better than women in broad daylight!"


    "What scum? It''s so hard to hear. It''s happened. I''m sorry. What do you want to do?"


    "In troubled times, we should use the classic. I don''t know if you''ve heard of it!"


    "Well said, this kind of person must not be appeased, otherwise how dare we girls stay here? We will suffer your hand sooner or later."


    "Ah, it''s true that you are college students, but you haven''t seen the cruel world clearly. Let me make it clear to you. There is no law now. It''s hard to say whether the country is still there or not. There are so many people dead outside. No one knows when you are going to die. The law is built by people. As for you women, you really need to be poisoned or bereaved Corpses, or strong men! "


    "You are crazy!"


    "Haha, you don''t think about it. If we leave, we will be able to grab food with the zombies, depending on some stupid college students who read and read books, and some rubbish who live in the company?"


    "You women, I''ll tell you, don''t think it''s OK to be with these fools. Sooner or later, they will also be unbearable. You dare not fight with the zombies. In addition to using your body to please men, why do they live and die to support you?"


    Hearing his words, the women around were stunned for a moment, and a chill rose from the bottom of their hearts.


    Chen Yafei poured a mouthful of mineral water and said, "if this group of grandchildren meet me, they must be killed!"


    Anyang sneers: "only these gangsters can fight with the zombies. What if they die? Do they rely on Liu Chengjun and Chang Hui?"


    Chen Yafei was shocked for a moment and said incredulously, "no, elder brother an, you mean that they almost forced a woman, but it will be OK. Liu Chengjun is the director of the police station!"


    Anyang shook his head: "I''m not sure. Although he is the director of the police station, he still needs to live. He also needs to guarantee his power. If he doesn''t punish these people severely, his heart will be distorted. If he punishes them severely, they won''t live."


    Chen Yafei soon understood the curve and spit: "it''s really a group of things with different ghosts. Fortunately, I met brother an!"


    Anyang walked downstairs. The door of the next suite was not closed. He glanced inward as he passed, and found that the Yangzi dress in a lavender dress had been torn. There were several bloodstains on the snow-white skin. His hair was messy, his eyes were red, and he stood helplessly in place.


    There are still many people standing in the room, including a hoodlum with hair and tattoos, Chang Hui standing with a sharpened steel pipe, the rage on his face terrified several hoodlums, and two groups of people quarreled clearly.


    Liu Chengjun stood silent in the room, wearing a stiff uniform.


    "It seems that there are several small circles in this small team."


    Yang Ziyu sweeps a shadow in the light, turns his head quickly, but only sees a back figure with a long knife disappearing in the dark of the corridor.


    Anyang glanced at Chen Yafei''s kitchen knife, pretended to touch it behind him, took out the cold steel-26sxp folding handle knife and handed it to him, saying, "you can use this knife later."


    As soon as Chen Yafei''s eyes brightened, he took the folding handle knife and opened the blade. He waved it in the air, and immediately said, "good Dao! Angkor, is this your original weapon


    Anyang took a look at the corner of his eye and said, "yes, I killed countless people with it. I gave it to you today."


    Chen Yafei was overjoyed and said, "don''t worry, brother an, I will not betray your trust. I will kill many zombies with it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, you can use it to cut the head of the zombie and take off the crystal. "


    "Ah? Ok... "

 Chapter 47

    The two returned to the presidential suite again. Chen Yafei ran to the next room and brought back Liu Chengjun''s punishment measures for the gangster - no eating for a day!


    Chen Yafei was furious, and Anyang was greatly touched.


    In the face of justice and survival, Liu Chengjun chose survival, in the face of balance and power, he chose power.


    Chen Yafei thought for a moment and said, "I don''t think their team will live long. The two groups are increasingly divided. Especially those bastards, Liu Chengjun must not be able to hold them down. Alas, I''m worried about those beautiful girls."


    Anyang glanced at him and said, "Liu Chengjun can''t help it. When the cost of crime is reduced and the binding force is greatly reduced, this kind of thing shouldn''t have a beginning."


    Chen Yafei''s mood is inexplicably heavy, saying: "now the women there are in a panic, afraid that someone will be unable to help doing something to them at any time. I went to have a look, and the eyes of those bastards have changed."


    Anyang patted him on the shoulder: "when we are poor, we can''t control so much. In this end, it''s good to survive. What''s your plan?"


    Chen Yafei glanced at him: "I''d like to go back to Pingnan to see my parents, but I can''t go to Pingnan. Let alone me, Liu Chengjun and they can''t go there. Now I''ve followed elder brother an. I''ll go wherever you go. As long as I can manage my meal, I''ll follow elder brother an to fight the world."


    "What kind of world do you play, boy..." Anyang smiled, and his expression solidified again. "The place I want to go is farther than Pingnan city. It''s not safe for you to follow me."


    "Who says it''s not safe? Our two targets are much smaller than them, and we don''t have so much burden. Now the zombies on the street are gone. As long as we don''t get blocked by the zombies, we can run away no matter how. Angor, you don''t seem to be from Xuechuan. You say where you want to go, maybe I can show you the way."


    Anyang thought for a moment and asked, "can you find Huaibei?"


    "Huaibei City? Huaibei County, I''ve only heard of it. "


    "That''s Huaibei county. I only know it''s Huaibei. I don''t know whether it''s a city or a county."


    "That''s it. I''ve been to Huaibei County once. It''s a long way from here. But it seems that there are few people and few zombies there. Don''t you know what''s going on there, angor? What are you doing in the past?"


    Anyang was silent and said, "there was something in the past. Take something."


    Chen Yafei nodded. Wisely, he didn''t ask more questions, but what can make Anyang travel hundreds of kilometers to get in this last world must be extraordinary.


    "Huaibei county is far away, but there are expressways. As long as we can get to the intersection of expressways, it will be safe."


    Anyang nods. He has studied the map many times and has a certain understanding of Chen Yafei.


    In fact, he is not timid, but the end of the world and the zombie are too frightening, and Chen Yafei never dropped the chain at the critical moment. Although he loves to see the beautiful girls in Liu Chengjun''s team, he didn''t think about any heresy, but he has a sense of justice, which is worth trusting.


    It will not be a burden to take him, but it will be very helpful. In other words, it''s too difficult to cross more than 700 kilometers alone.


    At this time, a sharp knock on the door suddenly sounded, which made both of them jump.


    When Anyang subconsciously grasped the sabre, Chen Yafei also opened the folding handle sabre. Needless to say, he walked to the door tacitly. First, he looked out through the cat''s eyes. When he turned his head, he was a little surprised: "brother Anyang, it''s Yang Zi and the female college student."


    Anyang froze: "what are they doing? Do they want to join us? Open the door and have a look."


    The door opened with a click, revealing two very beautiful women, a fashionable and generous, a young and watery, but the clothes haven''t changed for a long time.


    Chen Yafei did not put away his folding handle knife, nor was he fascinated by the beauty of little stars and female college students. He was very alert and looked at the two women and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Two women stood outside the door and looked nervously to the left and right. When they glanced at the folding handle knife in his hand, they were surprised and said carefully: "I We don''t have weapons. Can we come in? It''ll be miserable to be seen by them. "


    Chen Yafei turned his head and looked at Anyang. He didn''t open the door until Anyang nodded.


    The two girls walked into the room scared and looked at a pile of food on the sofa and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. First came a self introduction, like an appointment.


    "My name is Yang Zi. You may know me. I''m a singer."


    "My name is Liu Qing. I study in southern Normal University."


    Anyang nodded, leaned the sword against the wall, and asked, "just say what are you doing?"


    Yang Zi from the panic over the slow to God, close long hair.


    The little famous singer was first scared by the dead and the zombies, and finally came back to the dead and was almost strong by the distorted survivors. The usual generosity was no longer there.


    "This I came to Jianghai city to attend a charity party. I didn''t expect to be trapped in the hotel. My agent has gone out and hasn''t come back. Now it''s estimated that it''s too bad. I hope you can help me. "Anyang chuckled, "what can I do to help you find the police?"


    Yang Zi took a deep breath and said, "today you can see that they are not reliable. I promise you that as long as you can take me to Pingnan City, I will reward you with a lot of money."


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly cold down, looking at her and saying: "the woman with big chest and no brain, are you insulting my intelligence?"


    Yang Zi was stunned for a moment, and the momentum that she managed to support suddenly collapsed. Her face was full of helplessness and bitterness, and a little helplessness.


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t help it. You can see that if I was still in Liu Chengjun''s team, it would be miserable. Not only me, but all women are the same, but we can''t leave the team. Please help us!"


    "If you can''t tempt me, I''m going to work hard."


    Liu Qing''s face is also full of sorrow.


    "Brother Anyang, I I heard that your name is Anyang. Please help us. I can see what they are thinking. Not only those people, but also my classmates are the same. Today, there is a male student who wants to make moves with me. Officer Liu can''t help it. I dare not stay in the team any longer. As long as you can protect us, you You can do anything you want us to do. "


    Anyang''s eyes flashed a trace of impatience. Such a beautiful girl is not much bigger than Xiao Xueer. She is young and upright. In the real world, she is a school flower held by many people. She may have been the same before, but after the catastrophe, her fate will be very tragic.


    But what can he do? Although he is a time shuttle, he has no ability to build a shelter in troubled times or to accept two burdens because of his kindness, so he has to be firm-hearted.


    "I think you''ve got the wrong person. I''m going to Huaibei county more than 700 kilometers away. I''m sure I can''t take you with me, and I''m not able to protect you. You''d better find another way."


    Yang Zi was stunned and said: "no, I''m not a burden. I''ve been dancing since primary school. I can run very fast. I can cook and sew clothes. I can also sing for you to relieve boredom. As long as you can take me to Pingnan City, I I can do anything for you! "


    Liu Qing burst into tears and said, "brother Anyang, please, I''m a sophomore. I haven''t been in love yet. If I go back to the team, I''ll be finished."


    Anyang was silent for a while and said, "I said, I won''t go to Pingnan City, and with your words, I can''t even go to Huaibei County, so..."


    Yang Zi, desperate in her eyes, murmured, "what should I do..."


    Liu Qing directly squatted on the ground and cried. Although she did not come from the society, she majored in psychology could feel this evil idea, which broke out in the repressed and unconstrained chaotic times.


    Anyang finally took some food for them, which was a comfort.


    Chen Yafei sent them out, just opened the door, only to find two young men with hair and tattoos standing at the door just about to knock, still carrying a steel pipe in his hand, he immediately felt the folding handle knife behind him and looked at them in disgust.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The young man didn''t pay attention to him, but looked at Yang Zi and Liu Qing. After a moment''s hesitation, he found the food in their hands and a little sneer appeared on their faces.


    "I said that I didn''t see you. I came here. Why, I asked you to accompany me, but you refused. I came to accompany you to sleep for a little food?"


    Yang Zi blushed and snapped, "don''t frame the accuser casually!"


    "Oh, what qualification do you have to fight with me? It''s just a little star who depends on his body. Since he became a prostitute, don''t set up a memorial archway and come back to serve his brothers. Otherwise, no one will know if he will throw you into the zombie group!"


    Yang Zi said, "you Do you still have a king''s law? "


    The young man sneered: "you go back to wait for me first. I''m here to find Anyang."


    Chen Yafei quietly opened the folding handle knife. This morning''s series of craniotomy has made him understand how sharp the knife is. He has been dealing with zombies and is not afraid of these two gangsters.


    "What are you doing here? You''d better make it clear first and put down the weapons in your hands!"


    The young man was silent for a while, and the tattoos on his body were particularly horrible in the dark environment: "I was punished by Liu Chengjun for one day not to eat, and those women refused to give me food. Damn, they were not enough to eat, and they made me hungry. I was so hungry that I came to see if you had any extra here."


    Chen Yafei was disgusted with them. What''s more, these two people came here with sharpened steel pipes. How could he give them food obediently? We need to know that food and water in the last world are lifeblood.


    "No, we don''t have enough for ourselves."


    The young tattoo man''s face sank.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. You only have two people, but you have cleaned the food on the third floor. How can you not eat enough? Besides, I''m here to Anyang. Can you make up your mind as a dog leg?"


    When Chen Yafei''s eyes were cold, there was a faint grumpiness gushing out of him. He looked directly at the young man: "I said no, no, you are not born to me. Why do you come here and reach out and eat?"The young man''s eyes narrowed, just about to attack and endured: "I said, I came to Anyang!"


    Chen Yafei holds the folding handle knife and does not give in.

 Chapter 48

    When Anyang came to the door, he saw Chen Yafei and two tattooed young men, their faces Suddenly sank.


    "What are you doing? Run to me and make a fool of yourself!"


    The young man''s body trembled, and immediately put down the steel pipe. He said with a flattering smile, "brother an is here. I''m Liu Jie under director Liu. This I have something to do with you. "


    Anyang looks at him coldly. There is no doubt that he will turn to Chen Yafei. Otherwise, how can he make this younger brother come back? Like Chen Yafei, he is also very angry at the two men who come here with weapons, which gives people a threat.


    "What can I do for you? Two people come here with weapons and point at my people. It''s not good for you to look for me! "


    Liu Jie grinned. He didn''t pay attention to Chen Yafei, but he didn''t dare to challenge Anyang. Let alone Anyang''s own strength and the kindness that saved them. That gun was enough to scare the whole team.


    "Elder brother an, what are you saying? I''ve been hungry for a day by director Liu. I can''t help it. I want to come here and ask elder brother an for some food."


    Anyang sneers: "did you use me as a relief center? How did Yafei tell you just now?"


    Liu Jie smiled awkwardly and said, "brother an, don''t be so brilliant. Today, you can enjoy a meal. Tomorrow, if you have any trouble, my brothers and I can take care of it, don''t you think?"


    Anyang squinted at him. He didn''t want to have much contact with this kind of people, no matter whether he just wanted food or what his purpose was.


    "Yafei represents me. Since Yafei said no, it''s no, you''d better go back."


    Liu Jie was stunned for a moment, then he took the door edge and put on a lippy smile: "brother an is a stutterer. I know you don''t lack it. If you don''t give it to us, you won''t leave."


    Anyang''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at him and said, "it''s not good for you to stay here. Are you sure you don''t want to leave?"


    Liu Jie shuddered, but did not let go. He shook his head and said, "don''t go."


    He is a ruffian and hungry. He firmly believes in the truth that we should be ruthless in the face of small people and rogue in the face of big people. But he forgets that it is the end of the world. The real ruthless people will not retreat because they think he is disgusting, because killing him will not cause any trouble, and it is much simpler.


    "Good, good, then I''ll let you go."


    Anyang chuckles and suddenly takes a step forward. It''s one foot before both of them react.


    "Bang!"


    A big living man with a weight of 150 kg was kicked to fly by him from the state of holding the door edge, and hit the other side of the wall across the corridor. The rebound force bounced him to the thick carpet in the middle of the corridor.


    Yang Zi and Liu Qing cover their mouths instantly.


    "Hiss..."


    Liu Jie rolls on the ground with his stomach in his arms, his twisted face turns to be liver color and full of sweat, which seems to be extremely painful.


    The companion beside him was stunned and did not know how to do it. He looked at Anyang with fear in his eyes.


    "An Brother an, what are you doing? Liu Jie just came to ask for some food. You don''t need to give it to him. "


    Anyang took a deep breath and put away the killing intention in his eyes. Even in the end of the world, he could not kill a big living man for no reason. It seems that he is far from the merciless protagonist in the end of the world novels.


    "What are you still doing here and not taking him away?"


    "This Good! "


    The rest of them helped Liu Jie, almost carrying him to a room at the end of the corridor.


    It wasn''t until he saw them disappear in the corridor that Anyang took back his eyes and said to Yang Zi and Liu Qing, "OK, go back. This is the only thing I can do for you."


    He knows the power of this foot. Liu Jie''s ribs are absolutely broken. It depends on his luck whether his internal organs will be damaged and displaced, and whether he will be pierced by the ribs. However, Liu Jie will not be able to get out of bed for at least a few days even if the injury is light.


    Yang Zi and Liu Qing thank you very quickly.


    After they left, Chen Yafei looked at him excitedly: "brother an, you are so good. Those grandchildren are all vegetables."


    Anyang glanced at him and said, "fight more with the zombies, and you can treat them as dishes."


    "No, elder brother an, you are a killer. You must have been taught or practiced martial arts since childhood. Can you teach me?"


    Anyang looked at him speechless and said, "I haven''t been trained since I was a child, and I haven''t practiced martial arts. These skills are slowly developed and honed. As long as you dare to try, you can do the same."


    Chen Yafei is interested: "how to try?"


    Anyang pointed out of the window and said, "well, there are so many zombies outside. You can go there with a knife."


    As soon as Chen Yafei''s neck shrank, he knew that his own leaving the hotel alone would be death. He said, "cough, this kind of thing can''t be carried out too quickly. I''d better first fight soy sauce with elder brother an and slowly hone the skill of killing people."


    Anyang smiled and went to the door with a sword."It''s on."


    Half a day later, no one survived.


    The lower eighth floor is no longer a suite, but a standard room and a single room. Not only are they more intensive than suites, but their occupancy rate is far higher than that of expensive suites. There are more zombies naturally, which are more troublesome to clean up, and more crystals are also harvested.


    It was dusk on the fifth day of the end of the world. There was a rare sunset in the sky, and you could see the blue sky and white clouds. The weather was very good.


    Now the data on the mobile phone has become 117 / 5000, and the progress is not so bad. According to this progress, it will be very simple for him to complete the task of the system in one year, of course, it is more difficult to live a year in the end.


    In addition to food and drinking water, Chen Yafei also found a very simple radio with beautiful shape. It seems to be a collection, but it will not affect the use of the battery.


    "Zizi..."


    There was a loud electric current in the empty and silent room.


    Today, after eight days of power failure, almost all electronic devices are out of service, Chen Yafei is undoubtedly deeply moved by this sound.


    Anyang also raised his ears.


    "Zizi June 2015 Zizi Day and night, the small-scale rampant RT virus broke out completely, bringing unprecedented disaster to all mankind Zizi It is reported that RT virus originated from the paleontological cells in front of 300 million people Zizi Influenced by the radiation of the "star Memorial 3" meteorite brought back by the alpha space research team of the Sabbath Empire, the gene chain for the whole human being is mutated


    "The parliament of our country has collapsed, his Majesty the emperor has died, no political department is still in a perfect state, even the military all over the country has suffered heavy losses Zizi If any survivors receive the broadcast, they can go to the major military bases for protection Zizi Victory still belongs to all mankind... "


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang frowned and looked at Chen Yafei: "did RT virus break out at night?"


    Chen Yafei nodded, "right, at ten o''clock, don''t you know elder brother an?"


    Anyang narrowed his eyes and said, "ten o''clock Did the army stop training then? "


    Chen Yafei subconsciously said: "of course, which army is still training after ten o''clock, the special forces and the royal guard are almost."


    Anyang turned his head and asked, "you said that if you sleep well in the dormitory, your comrades in arms suddenly become zombies. You are unprepared and you don''t have guns. How many people can survive in a dormitory?"


    Chen Yafei was stunned and said with a wry smile, "brother an, you think so far, but it''s really reasonable. Since the virus broke out at night, it''s very difficult for our country''s army to survive."


    His voice has just fallen, and Anyang hasn''t responded yet. There''s a knock on the door outside. It''s very rhythmic.


    "Dong Dong, Dong Dong."


    Chen Yafei was worried that Liu Jie would find someone to retaliate. He immediately took out his folding handle knife and walked to the door. He looked through the cat''s eyes and turned around and said, "brother an, it''s Liu Chengjun and Chang Hui."


    Anyang thought for a moment, took out a black pistol and put it on the glass tea table, saying, "let them in."


    The door opened with a click. Chen Yafei let it open. Liu Chengjun nodded at him and walked inside. Chang Hui followed him.


    "Ha ha, brother Anyang, we meet again."


    Liu Chengjun was still wearing that uniform and came with a smile on his face. As soon as he stepped into the living room, he saw the pistol on the coffee table. His expression was stunned and he soon recovered as usual.


    Anyang carefully pressed the yellow orange bullet into the cartridge case, and said: "it''s director Liu who is too noble. Otherwise, I can''t see him on the first floor."


    Liu Chengjun said: "Anyang brothers, where the words, I just borrow this clothes, the rest of nothing, even the guns are forgotten in the police station."


    Anyang shoved the clip into the pistol. The series of actions were obviously frightening. He said, "how did director Liu think of Da Jia''s presence today? Was it for this noon?"


    Liu Chengjun glanced at the pistol in his hand, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said: "where there is anything this noon, what you eat in the last world is life. Liu Jie is also responsible for it. No wonder that Anyang brothers and Yafei brothers are responsible for it!"


    "Oh? Is director Liu here today? "


    "Today, we found a power bank to charge our mobile phone and received a radio message saying that Pingnan military region has established a military base in Pingnan city. I have the cheek to ask again, brother Anyang, are you really not going to Pingnan city?"


    Anyang chuckled and said, "I''m going to Huaibei county. I''m not going to Pingnan city. If I want to go, I''d better go to Director Liu."


    "Elder brother Rong said that no matter you go to Pingnan city or Huaibei County, there are many zombies and crises along the way. Elder brother felt that the power of organization is better than that of individuals. Do you think Pingnan military region is our best choice? As long as you join us, the danger along the way will be greatly reduced. Why go to a Huaibei county?"


    Anyang, unmoved, said, "I''ve made up my mind. Director Liu, don''t bother talking. I must go to Huaibei county.""Anyang brother, my brother is also for you. You say, what are you doing in Huaibei county and what is worth your life?"


    Anyang glanced at him, saw through his mind immediately, smiled and said: "director Liu, take care of your own people, I won''t need you to take care of them. Yafei, send them out."


    Liu Chengjun''s face is a little ugly. Although he is just a Street police station director, he is also a man of thirty or forty years old. Few people don''t give him face like this, and he dare not get angry with Anyang, so he has to nod and smile and leave.

 Chapter 49

    After Liu Chengjun left, Anyang and Chen Yafei continued to drum up the radio in their hands, and finally heard Pingnan''s radio after some groping for FM.


    "This is Xuechuan military base. Survivors, please note that this message is from Pingnan military region. Now we have built a base to resist the mutators in the suburb of Pingnan city. Now we have built a base to resist the mutators in the suburb of Pingnan city. Please go to the base immediately if you receive the message. We can provide you with shelter and food. Please set up the survivors who receive the message That is to say, we can provide you with... "


    After listening to the radio twice, Anyang turned off the radio. Anyway, he could not go to Pingnan. Pingnan military region had nothing to do with him.


    However, the world has been defined as the doomsday world by the system. It''s not so easy for the rest of these military areas to restart their homes.


    Anyang and Chen Yafei are chatting with each other, mainly to inquire about the situation before the world catastrophe.


    This world is the parallel space-time of the earth. The history of thousand years ago is exactly the same. There are also Xuanyuan Chiyou and Qin and Han Wu. However, there are many differences in the later historical trend, which leads to great differences between the international situation and historical development of this world and the first world. However, the overall development of science and technology and culture is very similar, which can be regarded as another earth.


    It was just late, and there were a few more knocks at the door.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong."


    Chen Yafei stood up and walked to the door. The corridor was dark at this time. He couldn''t see who was standing outside without corridor lights. But he had to ask.


    "Who is it?"


    "I, Chang Hui."


    "Are you alone?"


    "I''m alone."


    A group of flames suddenly lit up outside the cat''s eyes, reflecting Changhui''s strong figure. He was the only one.


    Chen Yafei looked back at the living room, felt the folding handle knife and opened the door, looking at him with alert face.


    Chang Hui, wearing only a camouflage pants and a black vest, spread out his hand and said, "I''m not armed."


    Chen Yafei glanced up and down once, then he put away the folding handle knife and moved away, saying, "come in, brother an is in the living room."


    "Chum."


    Changhui hands lit a cluster of flames, by the light of the fire came to the living room, silent under said: "Anyang, I hope not to disturb you."


    Anyang smiled softly: "I don''t want to disturb you. This is the first time we have met formally. What''s the matter with you?"


    Chang Hui nodded and said in silence, "I want to go to Huaibei county with you. My hometown is over there."


    Anyang frowned: "you didn''t come back to get married. Why is your hometown in Huaibei county?"


    "I was going back to Huaibei county to get married. I had to stay here for a few days, and then I met the virus."


    Anyang nodded to show his understanding, and asked, "so you and I go back to Huaibei County, are you going to follow Liu Chengjun?"


    "I would like to go back to Huaibei county to see what happened to my parents and girlfriend." Chang Huidun went on, "brother Liu seems to be full of righteousness, but he is too infatuated with power and can''t hold down those people in the team. I advised him several times and he didn''t listen. I couldn''t follow him to Pingnan."


    "What do you think of Liu Chengjun when you come with me?"


    "I told him, he didn''t promise."


    "Oh..." Anyang nodded. Changhui was not Liu Chengjun''s younger brother. He was a friend at best, but he didn''t need his permission.


    "You agree?"


    Changhui asked, his eyes were eager, shining in the dark.


    "I''ve seen you. When fighting with zombies, you have the courage to rush ahead. I appreciate that. You''re not weak. I''m not picky. But we all want to go to Huaibei county. We should help each other. But since you choose to follow me, you have to listen to me all the way."


    Chang Hui promised without hesitation, "no problem, as long as you don''t let me die."


    Anyang nodded: "well, it''s not the time yet. After a few days, we will find out the habit of zombies and start."


    "Good!"


    "I also spare time to prepare some weapons for you. You can tell me what you are good at, and I can get them at the end of the world."


    "I''m good at shooting."


    "Cough Where can I get you a gun? "


    "There is a police station near here, and the zombies around should go back now, but the power of police pistols is limited. Not far away, there are armed police forces, but when the virus broke out in the evening, the armory is not necessarily open," Chang said


    Anyang''s eyes brightened and he asked, "what is the structure of the armory? Can it be opened?"


    Chang Hui thought for a moment and said, "our army is a gun depot. It''s fingerprint code lock. The guards are not very strict. Ordinary people can''t rush to the gun depot and go wild. It''s really hard to say which country''s army can hit our hinterland and other countries'' army can''t rush to the gun depot to rob your gun. The armed police forces in the second tier cities are even worse. At most, they are ordinary iron It''s not hard to open the lock and the iron door. As long as you have the means, no one on duty will come to you for any trouble. ""It''s easy to open it. Can you find the way?"


    "Not very familiar, but it should be OK."


    "Well, that''s settled. Let''s go to the armed police before we go to Huaibei county. Before that, I''ll get some cold weapons to make do with it."


    Chang Hui didn''t ask him where to get weapons. He said directly, "broadsword, it''s convenient to cut heads."


    "Good!"


    An Yangmeng nodded, appreciating Changhui''s quiet and refreshing personality.


    Chen Yafei is listening to the conversation silently. Suddenly he whispers, "brother an, can you give me a big knife? I can''t always be a bait."


    "Yes, but you have to seduce the zombie before you can find a new lure."


    "No problem. It''s better to have a knife to seduce zombies in your hand. You can also hone your beheading skills by the way."


    Chang Hui glanced at Anyang and said, "I''ll go back first and come to see you tomorrow."


    An alliance of three was reached.


    After Chang Hui left, Chen Yafei went to the room to rest. Anyang walked down the 12th floor by the weak light of the emergency light, found a room without people, and touched his mobile phone. The faint light illuminated the dark room.


    "System, can I connect the real world with the door of space now?"


    Yes, but when the selected person leaves the task world, the task time stops


    Anyang breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "when I connect the real world, is the coordinate still controlled by you?"


    A string of data appeared on the screen, and a cold voice sounded in the empty and silent room: "it depends on the spatial coordinates of the selected person when he left."


    Anyang suddenly realized: "that is to say, when I return to the first boundary, I will appear in the living room of the rental house, and I will appear here when I return."


    "That''s right."


    Anyang nodded and said, "I understand. I''ll use the door of space props ability to connect the real world."


    "Command receiving, in the process of extracting the ability of space door props In the world connection, the first door of space is under construction, and it is over. "


    "Hum."


    With a slight sound, a round hole with a diameter of two meters suddenly appeared in the room, and there was a light blue light in it.


    "Is this the door to space?"


    Anyang looks at the door of the space full of magic and technology, and can''t help but widen his eyes and feel extremely curious.


    "Fortunately, it can be adjusted to a certain size, otherwise the house will not fit..."


    Anyang looked at it several times and finally stepped into it.


    ¡­¡­


    In a real-world rental house near Jinguan City, the windows are blocked by black curtains, and a ray of light can''t get in. Nie Xiaoqian is curling up on the sofa, holding her chin in her hand, dazed, and there are boring advertisements on the TV.


    Near the wall of the air suddenly a ripple, a two meter diameter of the dark blue void appeared out of the sky.


    Nie Xiaoqian''s expression was startled. With a wave of his hand, an apple on the tea table flew to the empty place.


    She stood up in a flash and attacked.


    Anyang''s figure appears in the blue hole. He catches the apple and steps into the living room. The hole behind disappears.


    "Bahaw."


    He took a bite of the apple and looked at Nie Xiaoqian.


    "Xiaoqian is so sweet. She will give me a big apple as soon as she comes back."


    Nie Xiaoqian stared at him, eyes wide open.


    "Anyang?"


    Anyang opened his arms with a smile and said, "I''m back, don''t you think of me?"


    The surprise in Nie Xiaoqian''s eyes was folded up, and he jumped into his arms across most of the living room, buried his head in his chest, and only made an unconscious voice.


    "Well..."


    Anyang looked at the wall clock. He spent nearly five days in the doomsday world. More than a day and a half have passed in the real world, and it''s not until 3pm.


    Nie Xiaoqian looked up and asked, "why did you come back so soon? It''s only a day and a half!"


    Anyang took a deep breath on her hair and said, "I have to go."


    Nie Xiaoqian was stupefied for a while, and pushed him away, his face stiffened: "what are you doing back then?"


    Anyang took another bite of the apple and pinched her face carelessly. Smile and say: "I think you can''t come back to have a look, you don''t seem happy?"


    Nie Xiaoqian looks at him bitterly, suddenly sighs, grabs the apple in his hand, and asks, "when are you going?"


    "I''ll leave in a moment. I can''t stay too long I haven''t eaten fresh fruit for several days. Dear Xiaoqian, can you give me back the apple? "


    Nie Xiaoqian is very unhappy, biting his teeth and stuffing the apple into his mouth: "eat it, eat it, hold it up to death!"


    Anyang takes down the apple, hugs her and kisses: "well, I have something important to do when I come back. You need to help me.""What do you want me to do?"


    Nie Xiaoqian asked, not very happy.


    Anyang saw through her idea at a glance and pinched her pretty face: "don''t think about it, I really miss you, and I will come back every few days later."


    Nie Xiaoqian''s eyes brightened: "then I just can''t believe you. You can''t talk without counting!"


    "Of course."


    "Then what do you want me to do for you?"


    "This When I order something, I''ll ask them to deliver it in the evening, and you can take it for me. "


    "Well, do you want to use it in another world?"


    "Yes."


    "Then you have to come back earlier to get it."


    "Good..."

 Chapter 50

    In the bedroom, Nie Xiaoqian was sitting on his leg in a family suit, with her hands around his neck, looking at the computer screen, her eyes twinkling.


    Anyang is dedicated to the operation of computers. First, it found a sword shop in the same city on the shopping website, ordered several broadswords and Tangdao that are said to cut iron. Through communication, it made the seller cut the edge. Then it found a security and defense company on the Internet and ordered several stab proof suits, all of which are of the best quality.


    When he proposed that he must deliver the goods to his home tonight, he may have seen the turnover of tens of thousands of dollars. Both sellers promised to deliver the goods to his home on time. He didn''t even ask why they asked for such a strange request.


    An hour in the real world is equivalent to three hours in the end of the world, and he has wasted an hour, and a little gentle with Nie Xiaoqian once again opened the door of space.


    "By the way, Xiaoqian, I may come back at any time, so I can''t let others in easily. Do you know?"


    "I know, your secret."


    Nie Xiaoqian is very clever and sensible to answer, looking at him a look of speech and stop.


    Anyang smiled at once, and the foot of stepping on the door of space came back. Holding Nie Xiaoqian''s face, he said, "don''t be sad, I will come back at night, and I will often come back to see you later."


    Nie Xiaoqian pointed to the blue hole behind him and said, "with this thing, can''t you take me?"


    Anyang helplessly said: "the system disagrees. Well, I have promised you to come back every few days. Why do you have to go with me?"


    Nie Xiaoqian sighed: "well, you should pay attention to safety alone. I will wait for you."


    Anyang sips her mouth and stares at her. He lowers his head and kisses her deeply. Only then can he step into the void and feel a flower in front of him. In front of him is the dark hotel room.


    "Eleven thirty in the morning..."


    Anyang opened the door and walked out of the suite. He just wanted to go back to the upstairs, but he saw a little movement from the other side of the corridor. He thought that there was a corpse that had not been cleaned up. His face suddenly snapped and a sword appeared out of nowhere.


    He froze before he came near.


    "Hiss You take it easy. "


    "I didn''t expect that your hooves are well maintained. I haven''t had a baby. Look at the figure. The chest is big and the waist is thin. Your man hasn''t eaten enough for two days. I can''t satisfy you. Unfortunately, I''ll enjoy the water smart body later!"


    "You Don''t tell him. "


    "Ha ha, it depends on whether you can serve me well. If you don''t, I won''t even give you what you promised."


    "Ah Don''t touch here. You said you wouldn''t let it out. "


    "I don''t have to be cool to pretend to be tall. I remember that there is a room in front of me. Go in."


    Some women''s voices are reluctant, even with a little bit of humiliation. Looking at the voice of men, they are very excited, and slander and fragmentary words are constantly coming out of his mouth.


    "Ah ~"


    a shallow groan came out of the woman''s mouth with a little pain.


    "Turn on the flash."


    The dazzling light came from the back of Anyang''s mobile phone. The two people were stunned less than 10 meters away. The man covered his eyes with his hands, while the woman was stunned.


    Anyang narrowed his eyes. He had seen both of them.


    The woman is the wife of the young couple he saved two days ago. As we have heard before, she is well maintained, her skin is delicate and smooth, her body is also very irritating, full of the temptation of mature young women.


    This man is from Liu Chengjun''s team and is also a gangster. At this time, his hands are reaching in from her neckline. He rubs the full and tender chest of her roughly, and his eyes squint slightly because of the sudden receiving of light.


    "Who!"


    The man responded instantly, pulled his hand out of the woman''s neckline, pulled out a fruit knife at his waist, and pointed to Li Yu.


    "Turn it off."


    The light went out abruptly.


    The man stood still, looking at the figure in front of him by the faint green light in the corridor, while thinking about the sound.


    "You are Anyang? "


    Anyang didn''t speak, looked at the front two people one eye, turned around to walk.


    Although it''s also a necessity of life, this woman is willing to trade her body for food. He can''t control this kind of thing in peacetime, let alone in this last age. Can he manage so much?


    Take out the card to open the door, but it took several times to open it. It seems that the battery of the magnetic card lock is running out of power.


    "Drop drop, click."


    The lock opened, but the door was pulled by the safety chain. Chen Yafei, holding the folding handle knife, looked out from the crack of the door more than ten centimeters.


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s me."


    Chen Yafei was surprised. He quickly put away the folding handle knife and opened the safety chain.


    "An Brother an, aren''t you resting in the room? I thought it was Liu Chengjun''s grandchildren who came for trouble! ""I went out for a while. I have a good sense of safety." Anyang steps into the house.


    Chen Yafei scratched his head and said, "it''s not because of the end of the world. I can''t sleep until midnight."


    "It''s almost early morning. Go to sleep." Anyang whispered and stepped into his bedroom.


    In the morning of the sixth day, Anyang got up very early.


    There was a loud noise in the corridor. The husband of the young couple kept questioning where his wife had gone last night, why the belt of her underwear was broken, why some food was brought back suddenly, why there were scratches on her body, and the words were becoming more and more ugly and harsh. Tears flowed from her red eyes,


    while the woman lowered her head and sobbed in a low voice The shirt was torn by the man, revealing the white skin of the vacuum inside, and the looming two peaks, very attractive.


    "I don''t care what you do before you get married. Even if you don''t behave properly after you get married, you still carry me to sell!"


    "I''ve seen you through a long time!"


    The man''s hair is disordered and his face is pale, but he points to the woman and scolds and spits.


    There are more and more people around. A few male students quickly hear the details. The eyes of the attractive woman are more and more wrong. This young woman is very attractive. Since other people can exchange food for her body, since other people have enjoyed it, why can''t they.


    With this idea in mind, this amorous young woman is really more and more attractive. Many people have been thinking about how much they have left to eat.


    The woman suddenly looked up at the man, and her face was very pale. She was even more helpless under the sadness: "you are not in good health, and you will starve to death if you don''t eat any more!"


    The man was stunned, then covered his face and cried bitterly.


    "I don''t want you to mind. I don''t want you to starve!"


    Several people around were also stunned.


    Anyang''s eyes narrowed slightly, sighed, and turned to ask Chen Yafei to send them some food.


    Although the end of the day can annihilate human nature and distort people''s hearts, it can''t turn a man into a beast in less than ten days.


    Today is the day when Liu Chengjun is ready to go to Pingnan city. Like Anyang and other people''s plans, as long as they can safely reach the high-speed intersection, even if they win, they even found the cross-country vehicle and route yesterday, just wait for today to get the weapons and rush to the high-speed intersection at the fastest speed.


    But at this time, the roads are full of cars. It is very difficult to break a road.


    By noon, when the zombie was the least active, Liu Chengjun led his men downstairs, including the survivors found in the hotel these days.


    Anyang and Chen Yafei stand in front of the floor to floor window, watching a group of people go down the dormitory building and walk through the garden. They are careful when they come to the gate. Then they open the retractable iron door and set foot on the long prepared SUV to drive to the street.


    "Zizi Boom... "


    The low throttle of the SUV suddenly broke the silence of the city, leading a pickup truck similar to Ford Raptor to directly crash into a red car in front, making a loud bang, and the remaining three SUVs hurriedly followed.


    "Roar!"


    The first roar of zombies was heard in the shopping mall. One by one, the figures walked out of the building and rushed up like crazy at the first time when they saw the car.


    The powerful pick-up truck ran recklessly across the street. When the zombie rushed to the street, the motorcade had basically left. Even the zombie with the orientation of SUV was brutally crushed.


    A knock sounded, Anyang did not move, Chen Yafei very consciously went to open the door, and Changhui walked in together.


    "When shall we go?"


    "When I find out whether the zombie is mainly based on hearing or smell."


    "Good."


    Chang Hui nodded and felt a crystal clear crystal.


    "You seem to be collecting this."


    Anyang looked at him in surprise and took over the crystal in his hand: "I''m just interested."


    Chang Hui nodded again, asked nothing, and continued to look out of the window at the team far away: "do you think they can succeed?"


    Anyang shook his head: "I don''t think so. There are too many of them. Their goal is too big. It''s OK here. It will be very troublesome to get to the center of the city."


    Chang Hui took a deep breath and said, "now the whole building''s zombies are almost cleaned up. What do you want to experiment with?"


    "There are still many zombies on the second floor of the restaurant."


    "Hiss..." Chang Hui took a breath of cool air. "When I came here, I saw a lot of zombies on the second floor of the restaurant."


    "I didn''t know for sure before, but with you, it''s a lot more. The restaurant is really dangerous, but the pressure of natural gas in the pipeline is too small. There must be liquefied gas tanks or natural gas tanks in the kitchen of the restaurant, as well as necessary pots and grains."


    Chang Hui''s eyes brightened and then licked his lips.


    He hasn''t had a hot meal for a long time.


    By the time the three men had cleaned up the whole building, it was almost dark. Chang Hui simply lived in this suite, but two bedrooms had been occupied by Anyang and Chen Yafei. He could only sleep on the living room sofa.It was night that Anyang found a place to open the door of space and go back to the real world. Nie Xiaoqian had prepared several knives and sets of stab proof clothes for him. Anyang tried them, and the quality of both Tang Dao and stab proof clothes was very good. After a little warmth with Nie Xiaoqian, he went back to the end of the world.


    PS: today''s 100 more!

 Chapter 51

    On the seventh day of the end of the world, the tenth day of the outbreak of RT virus, the three men put on a set of stab proof clothes, one carrying a Tang Dao and holding a dagger around the hotel building and went to the restaurant at the back.


    Anyang thinks about it, and allocates the remaining points of physical fitness to the speed. Suddenly, he feels as light as a swallow. Even his normal walking speed can''t help but improve a lot, which makes Chen Yafei and Chang Hui surprised. They think he is excited because he is going to kill the zombie.


    In addition to the promotion of zombie crystallization on Cultivation in recent days, Kunlun will once again bring him a 0.1 physical bonus and a stronger sense of Qi in his body.


    At this time, his personal data has become -


    the selected person: Anyang


    physical fitness:


    physical fitness: 2.6


    strength: 2.1


    speed: 3


    mental power: 2


    quality points to be allocated: 0


    Mastery skills:


    combat proficiency (middle level)


    firearms proficiency (middle level)


    English proficiency (primary level)


    military proficiency Accomplishment Mastery (primary)


    instrument Mastery (primary)


    driving Mastery (primary)


    cold Weapon Mastery (intermediate)


    skill points to be allocated: 1


    props ability:


    carrying space (1 cubic meter)


    the door of space (connected with the end of the world 94567 and the real world)


    other abilities:


    Kunlun resolution (Level 3)


    < br Borrowing method (Level 3)


    as for the other skill points, he is useless, because he feels that he has enough skill points to deal with the current situation. Of course, the skill points should be used, but at a specific time, according to the situation at that time, he should consider which point to add.


    Anyang has already figured out that if it can get an automatic rifle in the armed police force, it will be added to the proficiency in firearms; if it can''t, it will be added to the proficiency in cold weapons. In a word, one of them should be promoted to a higher level.


    ¡­¡­


    The three hid on the other side of the flower bed and looked at the restaurant.


    "Well, it''s quite a lot!"


    As Chen Yafei said, he was nervous, but more excited, especially when the fear had been slowly wiped out by the experience of these days.


    There are three floors in the restaurant, all of which are glass revolving doors and thick toughened glass outer walls. You can see the luxurious scene clearly.


    It''s a restaurant, but it''s actually a complete food and entertainment place. There are various tables and chairs and luxury rooms on the first floor. On the second floor, there are only bar sofa and fancy decorations, more like a luxury bar or coffee shop, music hall and so on. There are young people in various strange clothes and exposed girls, but they all become zombies.


    "The first floor is empty."


    "In this way, let''s first see if there are any zombies running down on the first floor. Chang Hui, you meet them at the revolving door on the first floor. Yafei leads the zombies down on the second floor. Then you two control the revolving door. I''ll take charge of killing the zombies."


    "Good idea!"


    "I think so, too."


    Do what you say!


    "Hiss, it''s an automatic revolving door, but it''s dead!"


    Chang Hui frowned, pushed open the revolving door of the electric shock control, and the three walked in.


    Chen Yafei looked around with a big knife, because he didn''t know whether the door from the first floor to the second floor was closed. He didn''t dare to disturb the zombies upstairs. He whispered: "it''s automatic. It takes a lot of effort to push it away. Let''s control it more easily."


    Anyang frowned: "no, it''s not enough. If a group of zombies go out in a crazy way, even if they can''t push the revolving door, you can''t block it. Besides, there is a tray under the revolving door. It''s hard for you to borrow force from the ground when you use your force, and it will be very hard."


    Chen Yafei looked down and thought, then suddenly said, "I have a way."


    Anyang and Changhui both look at him: "what''s the way?"


    "This revolving door is a four wing revolving door. Each door can stand for two or three people. If it''s a zombie, it''s bound to crowd together. There will be a lot of zombies. That is to say, four or five zombies will rush out every 90 degrees of rotation. Here..."


    "If we take something and put it on the pallet of the revolving door and block three of the doors, it will not only take a full circle of rotation for the zombie to come out, but also increase the weight of the revolving door, so that the zombie is not easy to push open!"


    "If the revolving door is blocked, the zombies can''t see the light outside, and they can''t find a borrowing point, which will make it more difficult to push the circular revolving door."


    "Smart!"


    The eyes of Anyang and Changhui are bright. He did not Miss Chen Yafei''s intelligence!


    So the three went to the garage of the hotel first, drove a car with small displacement out, took down all the stones and bricks that could be removed from the huge hotel, blocked three doors on the revolving door, leaving only a quarter of the exit.When everything was ready, the three men pushed open the revolving door together, and Chen Yafei went in with fear. Anyang and Changhui pushed the revolving door backward again, leaving only a quarter of the revolving door. At this time, they left a small crack that only allowed people to enter and face inside.


    Not long --


    "Bang Roar! "


    A series of furious roars were heard upstairs, followed by the sound of Ding Dong going downstairs. Chen Yafei ran down quickly, regardless of the crazy corpse behind him, and quickly got into the revolving door, which made him look inside nervously.


    "Hiss..."


    Anyang and Changhui suddenly tried their best, and the blue tendons on their bare arms burst, and finally closed the revolving door.


    "Roar Bang. "


    A zombie hit the revolving door, beating and roaring.


    With the slow rotation of the revolving door, Chen Yafei finally managed to escape from Shengtian, with a long sigh of relief.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!!! "


    There''s a roar coming from inside!


    Sure enough, when the only door that can pass people faces outside, the revolving door blocked by three quarters is like a huge barrel. The zombies in it can''t find the borrow point to push the revolving door, so they can only impact the revolving door pointlessly.


    "Don''t let the zombies gather too much. You push the door and I will kill the zombies!"


    "Good!"


    With the efforts of the two men, the only empty door gradually turned to the inside, and several zombies immediately squeezed in, and constantly pushed to the outside at will.


    They cooperated well. When one of the corpses showed a crack, they didn''t push it. The corpses didn''t use the force to open the door, so they were stabbed to death by Anyang.


    With this method, even Anyang joined in the door pushing, and began to kill zombies one after another. When the zombies were completely killed and the revolving door was pushed out, the zombies inside were dragged out.


    In the afternoon, the first floor of the restaurant was empty, but dozens of zombies were piled outside the restaurant, and the silence was restored.


    "Hoo..."


    Chen Yafei and Chang Hui both took a breath of relief and sat on the ground directly against the glass wall. They were very tired.


    Anyang realized at this time how strong the physique of 2.6 was. At this time, it provided him with stronger endurance, physical strength and resilience. Therefore, although he worked the most, he was not tired to the point of two people.


    Slowly, he began to dissect the heads of the zombies one by one, and took the crystals from them. His movements were very skilled.


    Chang Hui looked at him puzzled, but he didn''t ask, and he didn''t have the strength to speak. His chest heaved violently.


    "Angie, you are so perverted that you still have the strength to crystallize!"


    Chen Yafei sat on the ground against the glass wall, looked up at him weakly, and soon got up to help collect the crystal.


    Anyang smiled.


    After taking the crystal, Chen Yafei sits on the ground again.


    Anyang said to the restaurant: "you two have a good rest. I''ll go to see if there are any missing zombies."


    Until his figure stuck in the revolving door, leaving only two people stunned. Not only the strength is terrible, but also the physical strength and energy are so strong. Is this still human?


    "Da, Da, Da..."


    The sound of footsteps in the open and quiet restaurant, Anyang deliberately stepped heavily, trying to lead out the possible corpses in the dark.


    Of course, at his current speed of 3.0, even if a zombie suddenly appears, it is impossible to sneak into him.


    However, Anyang was helpless to think of this. He thought there was a fierce battle, which raised the speed to 3.0. Unexpectedly, Chen Yafei''s method made him useless. He knew that he would not accelerate first. Maybe the next situation he met would need more strength or physique.


    "Now I have a constitution of 2.6. If I just added that to 3.6, it''s nearly four times more than the average person. It seems that many strong animals have not been infected. I don''t know if the constitution of 3.6 can resist RT virus."


    Anyang said to himself, Chen Yafei and Chang Hui also followed into the restaurant, holding the broadsword carefully.


    The three people cleaned it once. After 10:00 p.m., there was no one to eat on the first floor, and there was no zombie. Only the crazy young people on the second floor suffered. Some of the zombies who had first passed the catastrophe were left on the second floor after being eaten by the zombies. All of them were solved by the three people.


    Chen Yafei is very conscious to remove the crystal. Chang Hui, a special soldier, also helped, but he still didn''t ask.


    Back to the first floor, through the restaurant to the kitchen, Chen Yafei has been moved to cry.


    "Sure enough, the LPG tank, oil salt and rice were used. After ten days of eating dry food, I can see that I really want to drink soy sauce!"


    But Chang Hui looks at the door next to the back kitchen, pushes open and sees only a dark staircase, which seems to lead to the basement.


    "Here It''s like a warehouse! "


    An hour later, the three men came back and forth for several times. They took a bag of rice, a can of liquefied gas, half a bag of potatoes and oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar and went upstairs to cook a pot of rice immediately. At the end of the day, they were moved to finish.A steaming meal!


    At this time, even Chen Yafei, the rich second generation, didn''t mind Changhui''s ability to eat as the main cooking skill.


    So far, at least 60% of the zombies in this vast hotel have been cleaned up, and the rest three floors are estimated to be concentrated in the staff dormitory, which is locked by the iron door at the end of the hotel, posing no threat to the three people.


    Today''s zombies are all killed by Anyang himself. The data on the mobile phone has become 203 / 5000!


    PS: my cute readers, happy April Fool''s day, please insult me with a reward and tease me!


    In addition: at the request of readers, we have established a group, welcome to join my time travel mobile phone, group number: 386770196

 Chapter 52

    At eight o''clock in the evening, Anyang sits on the sofa in the living room and meditates. Chen Yafei and Chang Hui are also there.


    Through the experiments of these days, it has been known that the zombies are more active in the dark and cold environment. It is found that the survivors mainly rely on their hearing, their vision is worse than the ordinary people, their olfactory degradation is more serious, but they are more sensitive to the smell of blood.


    "Pa - si..."


    Chang Hui lit a cigarette and took a beautiful breath, then turned to ask Anyang, "do you want to have one?"


    Anyang frowned and shook his head. "I don''t smoke."


    Chen Yafei licked his lips, obviously very moved, but looked at Anyang, hesitated and said: "well, I still don''t smoke it. It hurts my body. Brother an is right. It''s better to keep a good state than anything at this end."


    "Well, that''s right. I don''t like to smoke this stuff myself, but when I think that if I can''t resume industry, we civilians may not smoke it again in the last one or two years, I want to have a good addiction now."


    Chang Hui said, after taking a deep breath, he pinched the cigarette.


    "The addiction will only grow," Chen said


    Chang Hui smiled and turned to Anyang and asked with a smile, "aren''t you a killer?"


    Chen Yafei''s heart thumped. He hurriedly and nervously looked at Anyang. He also had some vague guesses, but he didn''t dare to ask. Through these days, he always felt that Anyang was mysterious. There were many secrets that others were afraid to know.


    Anyang turned around and didn''t answer. Instead, he asked, "am I not as callous as in the movie?"


    "The movie is full of lies. How can I be serious? I''m not like the special forces in the movie." Chang Hui shook his head. "You make me feel more like a Xiake, like in the movie."


    Anyang smiled and said, "my identity is more special than you think, but then what? The past has no meaning. We are just one of the people struggling in the end."


    Chang Hui narrowed his eyes: "you''re right. At least eight people died in the catastrophe. It''s good that we can continue to live."


    This time, Anyang didn''t worry about two people. He directly touched his mobile phone and scanned his eyes: "it''s almost nine o''clock. I still have something to do. In addition, we need long guns, helmets and other weapons and armor. It''s estimated that we will delay for another day. It''s better to make sure everything is safe. We will leave the day after tomorrow."


    They looked at each other and nodded.


    "Good!"


    Mobile phones with a sense of technology, an irresistible tone, sometimes mystery is also a powerful accessory, and it will become a source of awe, especially in the Eschatology!


    Anyang directly opened the door and went downstairs. He found a place to open the door of space and return to the real world.


    Nearly seven days have passed since the end of the world, and more than two days have passed since the real world. It''s seven o''clock in the morning on August 31.


    Nie Xiaoqian is very surprised, no different feeling, in her eyes Anyang just left last night, this morning came back!


    Anyang teased her for a few times, then ordered several alloy three section detachable long guns, and then ordered several protective helmets and gloves, so that they could deliver them within eight hours, that is, the day of the end of the world, anyway, it was doomed to be delayed.


    Nie Xiaoqian can''t tear it off again.


    "By the way!" Anyang suddenly thought of one thing, "today seems to be the day when Anyu signed up."


    Nie Xiaoqian was stupefied for a moment. He looked down and asked, "are you in a hurry?"


    Anyang understood her meaning and said with a smile, "look at the virtue of your good wife and mother. I have to leave in the afternoon anyway. I''ll go and have a look when I come back."


    Nie Xiaoqian, with peach blossom on her face, buried her head in his chest.


    "The elder brother is like a father, and the younger sister is alone in a strange city. You should help with the college enrollment."


    "Well, you''re right. You''re the most knowledgeable."


    "It is!"


    ¡­¡­


    I changed my clothes casually. It''s already eight o''clock. Anyang gets through to Anyu.


    "Hello, Xiaoyou?"


    The voice on the phone is a little lazy, soft and waxy, obviously just waking up, and a little stunned: "Anyang?"


    "Are you still in the hotel?"


    "What?"


    Anyang took a deep breath, but said: "today is not you sign up, I come to bring you to sign up."


    "I know the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you in the hotel? "


    An you at the other end of the phone was silent and asked, "aren''t you busy?"


    "Suddenly not busy."


    An you''s voice is quite calm, but her temper is more stubborn than that of an Yang: "no, you are busy going. Work is important."


    Anyang is too lazy to talk with her, and asks directly, "is Xueer with you?"


    "No, she''s at school," Ayu denied


    Her voice just fell, and a faint voice came from the other end of the phone: "who is it? Is brother Anyang asking me? "


    An you at the other end of the phone pulled at the corners of her mouth and looked at Xiao Xueer with gnashing teeth. With one free hand, she lifted the quilt and covered her head.Anyang chuckled and kneaded Nie Xiaoqian''s head, then he got up and walked out the door: "you wait in the hotel first, I''ll come right away."


    "I''ve started to sign up."


    "I have come downstairs."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter with the closing of the door? "


    "You can ask Xueer if you want me to ask her."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    I took a taxi to the hotel in the University City. When I arrived, I happened to see an you coming down the stairs with a big box. Anyang immediately went up and picked up her suitcase easily.


    "Isn''t there an elevator here? Why take the stairs?"


    "Stay on the second floor, too lazy to wait!"


    Xiao Xueer also carries a lot of trivial things. When she saw him, she immediately said, "Anyang elder brother Zao"


    Anyang grinned: "Xueer Zao"


    "Did Anyang elder brother come here to register for Xiaoyou?"


    "It''s not very busy, but you. Are you staying in the hotel to accompany Xiaoyou these days?"


    "No, I took Xiaoyou to my dormitory the day before yesterday. Xiaoyou dare not live alone."


    An you''s face suddenly darkened.


    Anyang didn''t see it. He went downstairs carrying the box and asked, "you haven''t had breakfast yet. What do you want to eat? I should have a little impression around here."


    "I don''t want to."


    "Hot and sour powder" ¡« "


    two totally different answers sounded in the hotel hall, and an you''s face was darker.


    Anyang ignores Anyu directly, nods and says: "I remember there is an old hot and sour powder here. It''s very delicious. It''s the authentic taste of an old royal official. I had to queue up before."


    "Good."


    Anyu simply stops talking. She divides half of the luggage from Xiao Xueer''s hand and follows Anyang to the old brand hot and sour powder. Anyway, she is not allowed to take the heaviest suitcase.


    After eating a bowl of authentic hot and sour powder, the lips of the two beautiful girls were red. Xiao Xueer said that they were delicious. Although an you didn''t speak, she could find that the girl didn''t have enough.


    The registration officially started at nine o''clock, but it was already nine thirty when the three arrived, and there were all kinds of luxury cars parked at the school gate.


    Anyang came closer and saw that the guard was still the guard, but the guard room had been repainted.


    The gate of the university is open almost all day. The guard room is just a decoration. It mainly charges the parking fee of the car. It has nothing to do with the students, so he doesn''t know it.


    It''s still a sophomore student union officer who leads the freshmen to go through the registration process, but this time it''s an you who went to sign up, and Xiao Xueer who stood in the same place with an Yang.


    If there is any difference, it is that the ratio of men and women in Yizhou university is much better than that in Yizhou University of science and technology. At one glance, there are only a few girls who are dressed in cool and fashionable clothes and are young for exhibition, let alone attractive ones.


    The efficiency of Yizhou university is much higher than that of Yizhou University of science and technology. Before eleven o''clock, Anyu completed all the procedures, took the dormitory key and the bedding issued by the University and went to a new dormitory building under the guidance of the students on duty.


    The sophomore who is in charge of receiving the freshmen is carrying a spray nozzle and a bucket. The bucket is filled with some daily necessities. The suitcase is pulled by an you. Anyang is holding a heavy mattress and military training clothes. He frowns at the smell.


    "The quality of the school quilt is not very good. Go out and buy a bed when you have time. Girls may have skin allergies."


    An you subconsciously said, "it''s not so delicate. It''s not so easy to be allergic."


    Xiao xue''er looked at her doubtfully. "Didn''t you say that the school quilt was uncomfortable the night before yesterday, and you''d like to go out with me to buy it after you finished your name?"


    An you clenched her teeth and stared at her: "I didn''t say that!"


    Xiao Xueer then responded: "ah Maybe I remember it wrong. "


    An you gets close to her and lowers her voice and says, "don''t think I can''t see it, you must be intentional!"


    Xiao Xueer blinked: "where is it!"


    Anyang chuckles. There is a ladder in front of him. He takes a hand and takes over the suitcase in Anyu''s hand. He carries it and goes up. It''s light as if there is nothing.


    "There''s a department store on the left of Yizhou University. You can buy a lot of daily necessities. You can go shopping."


    The sophomore in front turned his head and was a very ordinary boy. He asked curiously, "you seem to be familiar with the surroundings. Is it a senior brother?"


    Anyang said with a smile, "one year after graduation."


    "Oh..."


    Maybe because this dormitory building is newly built, Anyu''s dormitory is also luxurious, with air conditioning and TV. It''s a pity that none of her roommates came.


    The three were going to have a meal together, but Anyang received a phone call from the security company saying that the goods arrived and he had to go back to receive them.


    All the way back home, but at half past eleven, I signed for helmets, gloves and other protective equipment, and it wasn''t until all the long guns were delivered.Nie Xiaoqian looked at him and was worried, but she didn''t ask much after all.


    When Anyang returned to the doomsday world, it was only 15 hours later. The doomsday world happened to be noon. He walked upstairs from the 12th floor with a folding long gun and helmet. The original suite was empty!


    PS: welcome to my time travel mobile, group number: 386770196

 Chapter 53

    The hotel''s corpse has been cleaned up. Anyang doesn''t have to worry too much. He swivels and assembles an alloy long gun, then walks downstairs with it.


    "Hum..."


    With a slight car roar, a compact yet muscular pickup truck came.


    Anyang''s eyes lit up immediately.


    This is a small pickup with two rows of seats. Through the windshield, you can see the interior decoration is extremely luxurious. The most important thing is that the car''s voice is very low, which will not cause the detection of the zombie. You can see that its engine runs very smoothly.


    Chang Hui sits in the driver''s seat, Chen Yafei sits in the copilot''s seat, and he even carries a glass of red wine in his hand.


    "Click."


    When the door opened, Chen Yafei put down the empty goblet and took the lead in opening the door to get off.


    "Angor, the top lacas bull, the super sports car in the pickup, with absolute presidential comfort, how are you? Are you satisfied?"


    Anyang nodded, to be honest, he knew nothing about the world''s car brands, but as far as the car''s car configuration is concerned, it was played by the rich at first sight, and its performance is estimated to be no worse, which is comparable with the Dodge Ram in the real world.


    "Comfort is nothing, the main thing is performance."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. As long as you don''t run into a big truck, you can run across the road in one of the world''s top pickups," Chen said


    "The car is really good. How many long guns have I brought with me? Try it?" Anyang threw the long gun to him. "About two meters, you should be very handy."


    Chang Hui pulls the key from the car, takes a long gun dance, makes a stab and nods with satisfaction.


    "Good, strong enough!"


    Chen Yafei also took a long gun and danced in a decent way. This kind of long weapon will obviously have more advantages over zombies.


    The body of this long gun is also made of alloy, because it has no elasticity. Compared with the long gun, it is more like a spear, and the technical requirements are not high. Ordinary people can play well. Anyang also carefully considered when choosing this gun.


    Chang Hui asked again, "are you back so soon?"


    Anyang nodded, "well."


    Chang Hui said, "I didn''t eat. Let''s go up and get something to eat. After that, we''ll come down and prepare something for the journey."


    Anyang nodded and the three walked upstairs.


    As soon as Chen Yafei opened the door, he saw a dozen long guns and helmets and gloves on the ground. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and had a new understanding of Anyang.


    Changhui also looked at Anyang inconceivably, but in the end of the world, where all these things came from!


    When the two of them went to the kitchen to work, Anyang picked up three long guns and wanted to try the power of this thing.


    The hands and feet are combined quickly. After a few dances, I stand in the same place and take a deep breath. I groan. The arm muscles holding the gun suddenly burst up. The muscles of the upper body also have an obvious contour, and I stab forward.


    Brush!


    The combination of 2.1 power and 3.0 speed, coupled with the understanding of intermediate cold weapon proficient, suddenly erupted a powerful force, and the two meter long gun body came out in a straight line, which was almost invisible.


    "Bang!"


    The sand is flying!


    When Chen Yafei and Chang Hui heard the noise and came out in a panic, they saw only half of the spear tip trapped in the wall and Anyang holding the gun body, and opened their mouths immediately!


    The sand and cement on the wall are still falling.


    Looking at the deep pit, they couldn''t help thinking, if the wall of the hotel is not thick enough, this gun will pierce the wall!


    Anyang draws back the long gun and sweeps the thick point of the gun. Except for the blunt point, it is only slightly deformed.


    "Good quality!"


    He moved Microsoft''s arm and exclaimed.


    Changhui''s eyes are very heavy and his breath is heavy. He knows how hard it is to do this!


    For a long time, Chen Yafei finally calmed down and asked with an inconceivable face: "an Ango, are you superman? "


    "Yes." Anyang replied, sniffing his nose, "the vegetables are mushy!"


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, the three men came downstairs with long guns. In the warehouse, they carried several bags of rice and a bag of potatoes, a set of pots and pans, several cans of liquefied gas in the car, and several boxes of vacuum packed meat and some necessities. Also put the extra long guns, broadswords, helmets, etc. into the driver''s seat. Finally, collect all the remaining car oil in the garage and seal it with barrels, and enter the car next to each other!


    Until the carriage of this pickup has been installed 80%, the three people finally feel safe!


    Anyang still hasn''t slackened. He carries a long gun and a sword to search for the corpse in such a big hotel. The intermediate cold weapons have made him very skilled in art. They are even more powerful for the speed and strength far beyond the ordinary people. Moreover, he has 2.0 brain power. To get the battle, it''s reaction power!


    Often meet the zombie to rush at him, he can accurately pierce the head of the zombie with one shot, or the body of the gun blows out its head!He didn''t call Chen Yafei, but Chen Yafei consciously followed him to collect the crystal, and at the same time, he was shocked by his combat power!


    Until Anyang came to the door of the staff dormitory, the flower bed next to him suddenly sounded a slight noise, and his nerves suddenly tightened.


    "Who!"


    There was no movement behind the garden, no zombie roar!


    Anyang takes a long gun and glances at that side, but he doesn''t care much. Although there is no wind, it may also be uninfected animals and so on.


    But he just took back his eyes. Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of a fallen middle-aged zombie in the guard room not far away. A black arrow was inserted in its forehead and directly shot into its head!


    Anyang turns around fiercely. She doesn''t know when to hold a black pistol in her hand, but she sees a woman with a very good figure proportion coming out of the flower bed. She holds a composite bow in her hand, and carries a pot of arrows behind her, but doesn''t open the bow. When she sees the pistol in Anyang''s hand, her eyebrow suddenly jumps.


    "I I am not a zombie, and I have no malice. Please put down the gun. I saw you. You gave me two drumsticks. "


    Anyang frowned and thought, and found that the face of this beautiful woman was familiar, as if it were the one he met the other day.


    "Aren''t you in the building? How did you come here?"


    "My teammates became zombies, I killed them, the bodies were rotten, and the food in the room was gone, and I couldn''t stay there all the time."


    "Oh, you have the guts."


    "No way. It''s all forced out."


    Anyang pulls out his sword and splits the iron door of the hotel building. He just wants to open the door and turns around to look at the woman: "below the restaurant is the warehouse of this hotel. The corpse has been cleaned by us."


    He means that there are a lot of food in it. Anyway, we can''t bring all of it. Go and get it.


    Instead of saying this, the woman went to the guard''s room and pulled off the arrow on the guard''s head and asked, "what are you doing when you open the building? There is no one in it. It''s all zombies."


    Anyang glanced at her: "I''m here to kill the zombie!"


    The accommodation of staff dormitory is much denser than that of hotel. Usually, there are several people in one room, and the time of virus outbreak is very interesting. As long as one person becomes a zombie, it is very difficult to have survivors in the whole room, and the survivors often only account for a few.


    The speed of 3.0 is really invincible. With Chen Yafei''s help to distract his attention, he doesn''t need to hide in the face of these zombies now. If he takes a knife and lands on his head, he will pierce a zombie with a long gun like electricity, which makes Chen Yafei look terrified!


    Fortunately, he has a physique of 2.6. Otherwise, he may not be able to sustain such a high-intensity outbreak. Until he feels tired, the woman is still outside.


    "What? What else do you want to do? " Anyang asked in doubt.


    "I want to go with you!" The woman''s tone was firm.


    "You know where we''re going!"


    "No matter where you are going, the government is gone. I haven''t waited ten days for the army to come. I can''t stay here!"


    "You are not stupid, but why do you want to follow us? There was a group of people the day before yesterday. Why don''t you follow them?"


    "They?" "Women sneer," a group of mobs, can go out of Jianghai city is their life


    Anyang squinted at her and asked, "why do we take you with us?"


    "I will kill zombies and cook. As long as I have bows and arrows, my combat effectiveness will not be worse than this person around you!"


    Anyang nodded, and saw that the woman was not an embroidered pillow, otherwise she would not have said so much to her. Besides, lakas LanNiu had two rows of seats, at least four people.


    "But if you follow us, it means that you must listen to my arrangement, and you must go if I ask you to lead the zombie!"


    As soon as Chen Yafei''s eyes brightened, he seemed to see a replacement for him.


    The woman hesitated and glanced at Chen Yafei.


    "I know that he has led you many zombies, but you have not put him out of danger, and if you will take me, I will only listen to you!"


    Anyang smiles. This woman is too smart.


    "There''s still one person in our car. Do you have any bows and arrows?"


    "Yes, hiding in the room, I have several friends who either become zombies or are killed."


    "Take me to get it!"


    "Good!"


    A moment later, Anyang got three composite bows and a few pots of arrows for hunting. He chose the heaviest one, and it felt good to try.


    The power of large pound bows and arrows is no less than that of small caliber pistols, and their range and penetration are stronger. In a relatively quiet environment, bows and arrows play a stronger role in silence, which may play a significant role in some times.


    In general, Anyang is very satisfied with the positioning of the system to this hotel. The life of the rich is very different. Here, in addition to being able to get the Lycras bull pickup, you can also get the powerful composite bow.The woman''s name is Zhai Liying, and she is also a rich second generation.


    Three people slowly upstairs, Anyang casually asked a few words, is first familiar with enhance feelings.


    "Did you eat today?"


    "Have some biscuits."


    "It''s time to be hungry. Go up and cook more."


    "I''m a good craftsman."


    Zhai Liying constantly promotes her ability.


    When the three men stepped into the door, Chang Hui, who was doing push ups, was stunned. He had no idea that Anyang would bring a woman back. It was not like his character.


    PS: I suggest you go to Baidu to have a look at the configuration and luxury of this car, which is a reference.


    Another: welcome to my time travel mobile phone, group number: 386770196

 Chapter 54

    On the ninth day of the end of the world, a pickup truck drives away from the hotel!


    At this time, when the zombie was most inactive at noon, the four people sat in the pickup truck, Chang Hui drove, Chen Yafei and Anyang sat in the back row, and Zhai Liying sat in the copilot.


    Although the power of lakas LanNiu is strong, it can be called the super sports car in the pickup, but the engine runs very stable, and few voices are heard in the whole process, while the street has been hit by Liu Chengjun and other people a few days ago, and the traffic is very comfortable, and the way down has not attracted the attention of the zombie.


    Until the car drove to the old city area, several zombies were prominently wandering in the street ahead. Anyang signaled Changhui to put out the fire, and Zhai Liying got out of the car and quietly felt for them to hide behind a abandoned car, and drew the composite bow to aim at the head of a zombie.


    "You can only shoot if you are sure. You have to shoot if you want, you know?"


    Zhai Liying has just let go of his words.


    Now!


    The arrow flies 20 meters from the temple of a zombie. It''s very accurate!


    Anyang took a surprised look at her and then praised her: "very good, another one!"


    Zhai Liying is a little nervous. This is her first time to show her strength in front of Anyang. If she doesn''t do well, they will probably be surrounded here!


    Now!


    Another arrow into the brain of the zombie!


    "Well done!"


    "Thank you. It''s my most confident thing."


    Their voices were very low, and Anyang continued to aim at the other corpse and suddenly let go.


    Now!


    The arrow also shot into the head of a zombie, and because his bow was heavier, he almost pierced the head of the zombie!


    In less than a minute, several zombies wandering in the street have all fallen down. Anyang bows to pull the arrow back. Then he steps on the pickup and moves forward again.


    "Shouldn''t there be no zombies in the street? Where do they come from?" Chang Hui asked in a deep voice.


    Anyang nuzui is not far away. There is a black pickup truck similar to Ford Raptor, and several powerful luxury off-road vehicles.


    Chang Hui''s heart sank and he continued to drive the pickup.


    Sure enough!


    Liu Chengjun, they only came here, and the road ahead was almost blocked. Driving was a special test of technology. When necessary, they had to run into the car on the side of the road. Fortunately, the power of this pickup was strong enough and the structure was strong enough.


    A cry for help immediately came from the left upstairs -


    "Hey! Help us! "


    "The next team, help us!"


    Anyang glanced at them and saw a young man with his head out of the window shouting and waving at them.


    Chang Hui slowed down and looked at Anyang through the rearview mirror, as if asking for his advice.


    The corpse had been awakened by the man, and there was a faint roar.


    Anyang''s face slightly changed: "ignore him, speed up!"


    Chang Hui stepped on the accelerator and the pickup jumped out.


    Four people and a car stopped at a place where there were few people and the surrounding area was relatively open. This is a place that has been flattened but has yet to be developed. There is no vegetation, only bare earth hills, with some serious sandstorm.


    Anyang stepped out of the car, no matter a rickety figure in the distance, looking at the flat ground surrounded by barbed wire in front of him and asking: "this is the armed police force of Jianghai city?"


    Chang Hui knocked on the window: "there is no mistake. I came here the day before the catastrophe."


    "The conditions are a little bad."


    Anyang nodded and went back to the pickup. Now Zhai Liying is driving.


    Soon, pickups stopped in front of the gate of the armed police force. Zhai Liying put out the fire, and four people got out of the car. Three men quickly assembled three long guns and carried a knife to the gate. Even Zhai Liying carried a Tang Dao. The arrow in her hand had been put on the bow.


    Suddenly, a roar came from the back of the guard room, and a zombie in the uniform of the armed police rushed over.


    "Roar!"


    Chen Yafei has realized the cruelty of the end. Although he was nervous, he rushed up with a long gun.


    Brush!


    The zombie was stabbed in the front door two meters away from him, but because Chen Yafei was not strong enough, the zombie was still roaring with his teeth and claws. Chen Yafei pulled out his long gun as he retreated, and when he thought about stabbing again, the zombie had rushed over. He was in a hurry. He threw down his long gun and pulled out his broadsword. But he saw a black arrow coming.


    Now!


    Bang, the zombie has fallen.


    Chen Yafei breathed a sigh of relief, pulled out the arrow and handed it to Zhai Liying: "sister Zhai, thank you very much!"


    Zhai Liying took the arrow and put it on the bow: "it''s OK, you need to practice more."


    Chen Yafei gave a wry smile. It was easy for him to kill the corpse in Anyang. Chang Hui was not bad either. It seems that it''s still a matter of experience. As for Zhai Liying, she obviously plays high-end killing.


    Four people step into the armed police force, following Chang Hui''s guidance to find the armory, the whole seems very calm.When the virus broke out, most of the armed police were resting in the dormitories, but there were still armed police on duty. After the virus broke out, they either became zombies, or they had fled. At a glance, they were empty and desolate.


    During this period, Chen Yafei met no more than five zombies scattered around. Chen Yafei summoned up courage to kill two, and finally got a little bit of shape. Chang Hui shot one, Zhai Liying shot two with a composite bow, and Anyang didn''t.


    There are several buildings in front of them, all locked by iron doors. Facing each other, there are several huge signboards on the building with the slogan of the armed police. The whole building is empty.


    "Let''s go to the armory separately. When we meet a zombie, we can kill it. If we can''t kill it, we can run away. If we can''t run away, we will admit our misfortune."


    "Good!"


    Half an hour later, the four people gathered outside a warehouse in the back of the dormitory area through a deep corridor. Chen Yafei found it here. There was a yellow warning sign on the iron door, which said three words of the armory. On the ground lay a corpse who had just been killed.


    The door is locked and hard to open.


    Anyang pondered and said to the three, "go out first. I''ll blow up the door. If you disturb the zombie, please stop it for me."


    The three nodded and walked out of the corridor with weapons. Only Chang Hui looked up and down Anyang, as if to find out where he hid the bomb.


    After confirming that there was no one, Anyang took a few steps back, biting his fingertips and drawing a yin yang fish pattern in the palm of his hand with blood.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    "Boom!"


    There was a roar and the iron door in front burst open.


    Anyang stepped in and swept the dust with a wave. At a glance, he saw a row of light weapons hanging inside and the clothes of the armed police forces on the shelf.


    "Fortunately, they were not taken away by the surviving armed police."


    He picked up two pistols and looked at the lower calibre. It was easy to tell which was more powerful. He took two pistols and a large calibre automatic rifle and threw them into the portable space. Then he took all the clips and bullet boxes of the two guns. It has to be said that the pistol here is the same calibre as his original M1911 pistol, and the bullets can be used in general.


    "Angor, the zombies are trapped in the accommodation area, not coming in."


    As Chen Yafei''s voice rang out, the three came in, looking at the same row of guns with sparkling eyes!


    "Wow!"


    Chen Yafei grabbed a pistol, held it in his hand and couldn''t let it go. He kept sighing.


    "Real gun, the first time in my life!"


    Chang Hui picked up an automatic rifle, put on a cartridge to open the shooting, aimed at a distance, and then put it down.


    "15 type automatic rifle, 5.8mm caliber, good!"


    "Submachine guns shoot too fast, but they are not powerful enough. Light machine guns are powerful enough, but they also shoot too fast and cost too much bullets. You''d better choose automatic rifles as the main weapons and take pistols for self-defense. Submachine guns and light machine guns are not suitable for us to deal with zombies. By the way, remember to take sight glasses, or you can''t shoot for a month."


    Chen Yafei nodded and was still excited. He picked up an automatic rifle, picked up two pistols and inserted them into the holster. He pinned the holster to his waist. At last, he brought a box and began to sweep the bullets, mainly loaded with 15 type automatic rifle bullets.


    Anyang and Changhui also took an automatic rifle, and Changhui also took two pistols, but they did not use a sight.


    Zhai Liying chose two pistols with smaller calibre, which can blow up the head of the zombie anyway. The ones with smaller calibre are more suitable for her.


    But instead of choosing an automatic rifle, she looked at a longer sniper rifle in the rear, which looked much lighter and slimmer than the m200.


    "This is a kb02 sniper rifle. It''s very light and well designed. It doesn''t have much recoil. It''s very suitable for you."


    "Well."


    The last three men, one with an assault rifle, Zhai Liying with a sniper rifle, three with two pistols except Anyang, Chen Yafei and Chang Hui carrying two boxes of various bullets out of the armory.


    Put two boxes of bullets under the seat. Chen Yafei is excited to play with the automatic rifle. He would like to take them out and shoot them immediately.


    Anyang thought about it, changed the speed of the automatic rifle to single shot mode, and said, "let''s stop here for one night and leave tomorrow. Let Changhui teach you how to use the gun and shoot several bullets by the way. Don''t let the zombie come. You don''t know how to shoot yet."


    Chang Hui nodded, "no problem, it''s on me."


    Anyang walks towards the accommodation area with his gun. Anyway, there are so many ammunition in the armory. They can''t bring all of them. It''s not the best time to brush the task process when so many zombies are locked in a dormitory.


    "System, add the remaining skill points to gun mastery."


    "Skill point assignment After allocation, start to establish information transmission... "


    When Anyang''s eyes opened again, he felt that he had a deeper understanding of the gun, as if it was a part of his body.At this time, the personal data mastering skills column on the mobile screen has become -


    mastering skills:


    Mastery of combat (intermediate)


    Mastery of firearms (Advanced)


    Mastery of cold weapons (intermediate)


    Mastery of instruments (primary)


    Mastery of driving (primary)


    Mastery of English (primary)


    Mastery of military (primary)


    skills to be assigned Ability points: 0


    "advanced firearms master, is different!"


    As he sighed, a gun broke the lock, kicked open the door of the accommodation area and caused a group of zombies to roar wildly.


    Welcome to my time travel mobile, group number: 386770196

 Chapter 55

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!... "


    A clear sound of gunfire sounded in the armed police forces, each shot means the death of a zombie.


    Anyang''s shooting method has been superb at this time. He doesn''t need to aim within 20 meters. The automatic rifle has been adjusted to the single shot mode by him. All he has to do is kick open the dormitory door, lift the gun and bang and then the zombies in the house will burst their heads. At the same time, the task progress in the system keeps rising.


    "Unfortunately, no grenades, no rocket launchers, no mufflers!"


    As he said, he shot at the door lock, kicked the dorm door open, shot the first zombie, and then repeatedly pulled the trigger, killing the zombies in the dorm.


    Chang Hui, on the other hand, has taught Chen Yafei and Zhai Liying how to use the guns in their hands. After they hit dozens of fixed targets, they get out of the car and open a dormitory door to let the zombies out for them to practice.


    They stood in the carriage of the pickup truck, several zombies rushed to the pickup truck, and Zhai Liying killed two of them with a cartridge clip on the road, and Chen Yafei killed one of them with a random gun, while the remaining three were howling around the pickup truck but could not bite them.


    Chen Yafei clenched his teeth against a zombie, didn''t even use a sight glass, and there was almost no deviation in less than a meter. He pulled the trigger violently.


    "BAM bam!"


    He adjusted the speed machine to three consecutive shots, three powerful rifle bullets penetrated into the head of the zombie, and the powerful kinetic energy directly lifted half of the skull, and the blood mixed with the brain rushed out.


    Zhai Liying is more violent. The sniper rifle is far more powerful than the 5.8 caliber automatic rifle. When it hits a zombie''s head, it explodes like a watermelon. The scene is extremely bloody.


    Three zombies were soon wiped out.


    Chen Yafei takes back his eyes, looks at Zhai Liying, who is pale, and smiles. He used to get crystal for Anyang as early as a few days ago.


    "How are you, sister Zhai? Is sniper rifle more powerful than bow and arrow?"


    "Well, it''s a lot more exciting, but there''s more practice ahead of time."


    "You are much better than me. You have the experience of archery."


    "Almost."


    Chen Yafei touched the gun, licked his lips, and said, "sister Zhai, wait a moment, I''ll put some more zombies out."


    Zhai Liying nodded, "OK, be careful!"


    "I''m familiar with such things." Chen Yafei jumped out of the carriage. Just in case, he took a pistol out of his waist and loaded it and opened the insurance. "If it''s not right in a moment, I''ll run the curve. Give me remote support."


    ¡­¡­


    When Anyang empties his rifle clips and takes out his pistol, bangs two guns and solves the remaining two zombies, Chen Yafei and Zhai Liying, the two rich second generation who are not afraid of death, have jumped out of pica to hunt the zombies. Zhai Liying''s talent is absolutely excellent, and Chen Yafei''s ingenuity is not to be said. The two work together seamlessly. At least they have no questions about several zombies Question.


    The zombies themselves have the advantages of quantity and infectivity. If they can''t gather up a strong trend of zombies, they are simply food delivery to the human beings with hot weapons.


    "Hiss This is my task progress! "


    Seeing this, Anyang was so distressed that he took out a rifle clip from his personal space and put it on, and continued to brush.


    It was not until late in the day that Zhai Liying had made a fire with a liquefied gas tank, that he went to the armory to fill up the cartridge clips used in his personal space and went to the training playground of the armed police force for a hard-earned dinner.


    "When the hateful virus broke out, so many armed police forces didn''t even have a survivor!"


    Chang Huiru sighed that he should have friends in the armed police force, otherwise he would not have come here a few days ago.


    Anyang shook his head and said, "no, there should be survivors. Although they didn''t have weapons, they drove away the armored anti riot vehicles."


    Chang Hui suddenly realized, "I said you were looking for something when you arrived today. It was the idea of fighting armored vehicles."


    Anyang grinned: "if we have armored cars, we should be more secure!"


    Chang Hui nodded, "armored cars are better than this one."


    ¡­¡­


    As the night grew darker, there was an incessant gunshot from Anyang in the distance. Chang Hui, Chen Yafei and Zhai Liying were sitting in the car. The luxury car stereo played soothing music. Chen Yafei felt a mobile phone connected to the car charger and fiddled with it. The sound insulation of the car body blocked all the sounds in the car. In addition, the three people were equally silent.


    Chen Yafei suddenly asked, "ah, what do you think brother an is doing so hard to kill the zombie?"


    Zhai Liying fell back to rest with her eyes closed. She felt sore from the recoil of the sniper rifle. She didn''t lift her eyelids. "It''s none of my business."


    Chang Hui also said, "I don''t know, but he seems to be very interested in crystallization."


    Chen Yafei said: "brother an likes this better. It may be a kind of abnormal hobby, but he seems to have no crystallization today.""Don''t you usually take it for him?"


    "Well I''m so tired today. I''m on strike for one day! "


    Chen Yafei was bored and asked, "sister Zhai, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Zhai Liying still didn''t open her eyes: "gender is different, how to fall in love?"


    "Poof! Cough... "


    Chen Yafei choked at once.


    Soon, Anyang came back. At this time, the task progress on the mobile phone has become 421 / 5000, and he has completed nearly one tenth of the task in nine days!


    "Saliva."


    Anyang and Zhai Liying are sitting in the second row of the front carriage together. Because there are too many zombies killed, he seems to have a strong anger.


    Zhai Liying immediately handed over a bottle of water.


    The front carriage is very spacious and comfortable, but it''s still better than not going to bed. There''s nothing to be picky about at the end of the world. The four people soon fell asleep.


    In the early morning of the 10th day of the end of the world, Chen Yafei and Zhai Liying woke up feeling more sore, especially Zhai Liying, a woman.


    After a bowl of porridge, the four drove out of the armed police force, followed yesterday''s original road back, and changed direction in the center of the city to the high-speed intersection.


    Pickup truck keeps colliding with cars on the roadside. Many cars are still trapped with zombies. The roaring sound and the loud crash sound are particularly clear in the quiet street. Many zombies walk out of the building with a dull roar.


    Zhai Liying and Chen Yafei take turns driving. Anyang and Chang Hui are sitting in the back with guns. When there are too many zombies gathered at present, they will shoot and clean up, so as to avoid the zombies affecting the speed of pickup truck and being surrounded by subsequent zombies.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!... "


    There was a clear sound. From time to time, people on both sides of the building heard the sound of gunfire and stretched out their heads for help. All four people ignored it.


    They stop and die!


    The car is very elegant, but every time it avoids all fatal obstacles. It can be seen that Chen Yafei and Zhai Liying, the two rich second generation, have not driven too fast. Changhui''s shooting skills are really good. It''s no problem to reach the standard of intermediate firearms proficiency, but they are inferior to advanced firearms proficiency.


    Anyang''s pupils narrowed. He saw two tall and powerful armored anti riot vehicles in front of him. There were many zombies lying around. The blood almost dyed the ground dark red. When the pickup drove past the armored anti riot vehicle, he could clearly see the body of the armed police in the anti riot vehicle. His expression was full of pain and suffering.


    I guess it was starved to death.


    Powerful and equipped with bulldozer equipment, the armored anti riot vehicle broke down in the street!


    Guess also guess that these armed police should be driving out when the virus just broke out. At that time, the streets were full of zombies, except for the tank, which is estimated that few cars can drive out!


    Anyang was silent. Although most of the zombies were trapped in the buildings during the outbreak of the virus, they basically destroyed the domestic army. Once these monsters formed a zombie wave, the survivors could hardly resist it!


    Fortunately, there are no evolutionary zombies like those in novels and movies, no variation zombies of various or huge size or speed, and no intelligent zombies that can manipulate the trend of zombies. So it seems that it is not impossible for human beings to recover the lost land.


    With the performance of the car and the cleaning of two sharpshooters, the pickup drove out of the city without danger and smoothly entered the high-speed intersection.


    The traffic flow on the expressway in Jianghai city is not big. It''s not a new year''s day. At 10:00 p.m., there are few vehicles passing by. Occasionally, the whole highway can''t be stopped by anchor breaking. Therefore, this expressway is not congested and there are few zombies, which makes the nerves of four people tense.


    Finally, I was relieved.


    As soon as he got on the highway, Anyang saw a scene that shocked him. A buffalo with a body size comparable to that of an elephant was eating grass at the edge of the field. Its eyes were red with blood, and its wounds were constantly flowing yellow pus. Maybe it heard something, and it suddenly looked up at the pickup on the highway.


    Suddenly -


    "moo!"


    It suddenly rushed towards the highway like crazy, and the speed was no slower than the pickup truck!


    "How can buffalo grow so big!"


    Anyang was shocked!


    Can the virus really mutate!


    Chang Hui glanced back through the rearview mirror, and his face changed. He cried out, "what the hell is this? It''s catching up. Yafei is speeding up!"


    Chen Yafei''s face did not change. He stepped on the accelerator and the engine hummed. The super sports car, known as the pickup truck, rushed out like a sports car.


    When the buffalo was no longer visible in the rear, Zhai Liying said for the rest of her life, "is it infected? How can it grow so big!"


    Chang Hui said in silence, "it may have been bitten by a zombie."


    Anyang just wanted to open his mouth, but he saw two tigers the size of buffalo rushing out of the field in front of him. They were extremely fast.


    His face suddenly changed!


    "Li Ying, give me the sniper rifle!"


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "Three shots and two tigers fell to the ground.


    Chen Yafei and Zhai Liying are pale.


    Although the speed of these two tigers can''t match that of the pickup, they can intercept the pickup ahead of time. If they jump into the car, the consequences are unimaginable. After all, the pickup is not an armored vehicle, so it''s afraid that it can''t stop such a huge beast.


    "An Angie, I forgot to tell you that there seems to be a zoo around the Expressway... "


    "It''s OK, just speed up!"


    Welcome to my time travel mobile phone, group number: 386770196


    the last week is 6000 words a day, asking for reward and recommendation ticket

 Chapter 56

    "Tigers are infected, too."


    "They probably ate the bodies of the zombies."


    With the speed of 200 kilometers per hour, the city of Jianghai in the rear quickly disappeared in sight.


    Anyang in the car is silent.


    He didn''t expect that the zombies didn''t mutate, but the infected animals grew in size. Most importantly, RT virus was obviously not only aimed at humans.


    There is no doubt that such a situation is extremely harmful to human beings, especially for a large number of social animals. If they are crazy, they will not survive in the army''s transit, such as the rat tide with black pressure, or the mosquito with virus.


    Just as he thought, the pickup squeaked to a stop. Anyang looked up and found that a large truck was blocking the pickup on the road.


    "Angie, we can''t get by."


    "Wait, I''ll get the car out of here."


    Anyang pulls out the M1911 pistol and jumps off the pickup truck. He opens the insurance and walks to the truck with a click.


    Sure enough, two zombies were sitting in the driver''s seat of the truck. When he saw him, he immediately slapped the window glass frantically. His fingernails, like hooks, scratched on the glass and made a harsh sound. They were mixed with the faint roar from the window, but they were all covered by the explosion of a spitting fire.


    "Bang!"


    There is a wrist hole in the window glass, and a big hole in the head of the zombie in the driver''s seat. The middle-aged female zombie of the copilot is coming with his teeth open and claws open, just in time for the second shot.


    "Bang!"


    Anyang smashes the glass with the butt of the gun, stands on the pedal, opens the door, grabs the zombie and throws it down. Although he has never driven the truck, he is still skilled in ignition and starting, driving the truck back and forth until the large truck breaks the guardrail and falls down the cliff.


    "Boom..."


    The truck rolled with a dull sound and soon fell to the bottom of the cliff.


    Anyang made an OK gesture to Chen Yafei and set foot on the journey again.


    It''s only 700 kilometers from Jianghai city to Huai''an city where Huaibei county is located. It can be reached in a few hours by pickup. But the problem is that the expressway is not direct. It has to pass through several cities and pass through two cities, which is the most troublesome, time-consuming and dangerous place.


    At about 5 p.m., the pickup stopped at the reception outside the first city to pass. Although there was enough gas, Chen Yafei still drove to the gas station to fill up the gas, and then drove to a motel.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the car stalled, a group of men with spanners and steel pipes rushed out of the hotel and surrounded the pickup.


    A man came up with a gun, kicked the front wheel of the pickup truck and said, "come down. If you dare to drive, I will burst your tires. You know the consequences!"


    Chang Hui and Anyang sat in the back row and looked at each other. They held their automatic rifles tightly. The windows of rakas savage cattle were not completely transparent. They could not see the inside from the outside. These people should not see that they were holding guns.


    Zhai Liying in the front row winked at Chen Yafei, opened the window and leaned out her head. "What do you want?"


    The man is big and rough, with a strong temperament. Then he saw a beautiful woman sitting in the car. He swallowed his saliva and thought about it and said, "it''s not good. It''s just that you have to stop here for one night, but you have to pay for something. Come down quickly, we won''t eat you."


    "We don''t want to be with you, so we''ll go right away," Zhai said


    As soon as the man''s face changed, how could he let the fat sheep go easily? He immediately raised his gun and pointed at Zhai Liying.


    "How many times do you want me to tell you? Open the door immediately, or I will shoot you in the head! Don''t toast, don''t eat the fine wine! "


    Zhai Liying did not speak.


    The man''s face is even more gloomy: "don''t be shameless. Don''t think that the little white face around you can protect you. Get off the bus and give all the food to me. Let me feel refreshed by the way. Then I can serve you all comfortably. Maybe I can let you live, or I will cook you tonight!"


    As soon as the words came out, the men around looked at Zhai Liying full of lechery. Several women in the hotel had been tired of playing for a long time and wanted to change their tastes!


    Zhai Liying was silent for a moment. She saw the desire in these people''s eyes that was not hidden. She opened the door with a click and stepped on the ground with a long leg.


    The man with the gun could not help swallowing his saliva, but he did not relax his vigilance and pointed the gun at Chen Yafei.


    Before the men around could appreciate Zhai''s almost perfect figure, they suddenly saw the woman touch a pistol from behind.


    "There''s another man, please give me..."


    The pistol just pointed at the man with the gun, and his voice stopped abruptly. He immediately wanted to turn the muzzle of the gun from Chen Yafei.


    "Bang!"


    A clean shot rang out, and the man''s chest burst with a bright blood."Bang! Bang! "


    Two blood flowers bloom one after another. The man with the gun falls down before he reacts. The blood flows all over the ground.


    All around the man was in a great uproar, just wanted to escape, but saw the young man in the main driver''s seat following him. He had an automatic rifle in his hand, completely cutting off their desire to escape.


    "Brother Elder sister Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding! "


    Chen Yafei ignored them, and Zhai Liying ignored them. He pointed his gun at them and said, "put your weapons in place and squat in the corner!"


    "Sister Don''t shoot. Liu San asked us to do it. He forced us. It''s none of our business! "


    "No nonsense, go to the corner. I''ll count three!"


    "Yes, yes..."


    A group of men, who were just full of lecherous faces, were terrified that Zhai Liying and Chen Yafei would shoot, so they had to put their weapons on the ground and squat down against the wall according to Zhai Liying''s position.


    Anyang in the car smiled. This woman, starting without any hesitation, is more straightforward than many men!


    Anyang and Changhui also got out of the car. They were carrying a assault rifle, pistols on their waists and long knives on their backs, which immediately shocked a group of men''s eyes. They realized that they had kicked the iron plate.


    And it can be seen that these four people are not good at anything!


    Anyang walked casually to a man, pointed at him with a pistol, and asked, "are you the guest of this hotel?"


    The man opened his eyes wide and immediately said, "some people are, some people are added later, you Don''t kill me! "


    "Are you a hotel guest or did you come in later?"


    "I I escaped from the outbreak of the virus, and I was robbed by them when I drove here, and then I joined them. "


    "Robbery! What do you usually do to these people? "


    The man hesitated obviously and stammered, "here It depends on what Liu San means. He is the boss, but I We usually take the food and let them go. "


    Anyang sneers. He is not stupid. He can see that just a few people look at Zhai Liying and say in a deep voice, "if you want to lie again, I will kill you!"


    "No I dare not! "


    "How many of you do I ask you?"


    "Just That''s all. "


    "Oh? No more upstairs? "


    The man swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "no, it''s all down!"


    Anyang picked up the gun handle and gave it to him. With a bang, the blood suddenly came out: "your eyes tell me that you are guilty!"


    "Yafei, find an open room to lock them in and guard them with guns. Let''s go upstairs and have a look."


    "Good!"


    A group of men looked ugly, but Chen Yafei pointed a gun and squatted in the garage.


    Anyang, Changhui and Zhai Liying went upstairs with guns and began to check the room next to each other. The whole process was cautious. After all, both of them had some military education.


    "Bang!"


    One door was kicked open, and three people leaned against the walls on both sides of the door. There was a slight sob in the room, like someone wrapped his mouth in a cloth strip.


    Anyang adjusted the automatic rifle to the continuous firing mode, stepped on the door with the gun, and then his pupil contracted.


    There are several women tied together in the room. They are all naked. They can see that they are very young and beautiful. But the original white and delicate skin is full of blue and purple and scars, obviously suffering from serious torture!


    "Oh! Oh! Oh! "


    Several women saw him begin to struggle violently, looking at his eyes full of fear and tears.


    Their legs are separated and dirty liquid flows out of them. Maybe just before the arrival of pickup truck, they are still suffering from the insult and torture of a group of men with distorted psychology, venting wantonly to offset the fear brought by the end of the world!


    Anyang''s expression suddenly sank.


    "These beasts!"


    At this time, Chang Hui and Zhai Liying also stepped in. Their reaction was the same as that of him. Zhai Liying was more violent and gnashed teeth!


    "Beast!"


    "I''ll kill them!"


    Zhai Liying pulls out the pistol, but does not go out. She still remembers that she said she would listen to Anyang no matter what!


    Anyang said in a deep voice, "don''t worry. Untie them and put on their clothes."


    A group of women soon realized that it was the rescuers, and they burst into tears. When Zhai Liying untied the ropes and the tape on her mouth for them, the cry was even louder.


    "They are beasts!"


    "Wuwu......"


    A woman''s eyes flickered with humiliation and hatred. When Zhai Liying didn''t pay attention to a gun that had robbed her hand, Changhui, who was next to her, suddenly responded to Zhai Liying and grabbed her hand. The gun fell to the ground.


    Anyang glanced at the clothes in the corner and said, "Li Ying, let them put on their clothes. Changhui and I will go to have a look again."The woman bent down to pick up the gun on the ground, but Chang Hui stopped her again. Meanwhile, Zhai Liying quickly picked up the gun.


    "Why do you want to stop me and give me the gun? I want to kill them. Do you know how they treat us every day? They are not human beings, they are beasts. They not only imprison us, torture us, but also eat people!"


    "They eat people! Cannibalism! They ate my son. He''s only two years old. He hasn''t learned to speak yet! These beasts! "


    ps: haven''t found the children''s shoes yet, please hurry up, group numbers: 386770196


    : another: Recently, many make complaints about the last episode of the Tucao, OK, maybe the author is not good enough to paint, it will speed up the progress of


    .

 Chapter 57

    "What?"


    Anyang turns around and looks at the woman in surprise. She doesn''t even care if she''s dressed.


    The woman fell to her knees and buried her head in pain. God knows how they have suffered these days.


    "They ate my children. The other day there were zombies everywhere. They dared not go out and ate my children!"


    Anyang''s eyes have begun to shine cold, not only him, Chang Hui and Zhai Liying are the same!


    "These beasts, is there no food in the hotel?"


    "The food was taken away by the owner of the hotel. He ran away just after the outbreak of the virus. These people are all the gangsters and hotel guests around. They are all the fuck off people. They ate my children, and they said they would eat us if they could not find any more food!"


    "They are next door. Yes, they brought my children to the next door! I heard his cry, I heard him cut open by them, I heard his scream! I I saw him eaten by them Yes! "


    Anyang''s chest has some slight ups and downs. He has only heard about the price of human flesh in troubled times. He has only heard that people can eat easily when they are in a disaster. He has only heard that people are dizzy and hungry when they are in a natural disaster, but it''s the first time in reality!


    There are plants everywhere outside. They can eat grass roots and bark. Can''t they find anything to eat!


    Still, these people who have committed crimes in the past have distorted their hearts since the end of the world. If so, these people should not stay in the world!


    Anyang went out of the door with a gloomy face, kicked open the door of the next room with a gun, swept his eyes and took a breath of cool air!


    This is a room in the hotel, but the wooden bed has been torn down and cut into wood. The wood floor is covered with blood. There is a rotten head in the corner. From the perspective of size, it''s no more than a three-year-old child!


    "Fuck!"


    Anyang can''t help cursing. He takes his automatic rifle and walks downstairs. Chen Yafei, who is not in charge of the garage door, enters the garage!


    Chang Hui is more silent. He sniffs his nose and pushes open the door next to him. In this room, there are several corpses of men and women who are nearly rotten. All the men are older and all the women are naked!


    When Anyang went downstairs, a group of men were shocked. They could feel the evil spirit and undisguised anger of Anyang!


    "You What do you want to do... "


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    "As long as you don''t kill me, you can let me do anything!"


    The two strong men pointed at by the muzzle of the gun begged for mercy in a hurry, not that they were brave if they ate people. In fact, on the contrary, it was because of their cowardice, fear of life and death, coupled with their dark and twisted hearts that they could do such a thing!


    Anyang gnashed his teeth and asked, "what can I do?"


    The two men seemed to see the hope of life, and hurriedly said: "do anything, as long as you don''t kill me!"


    Anyang asked in a deep voice, "shall I let you fight with the zombies?"


    The man was stunned for a moment, and knelt down quickly: "please forgive me, I don''t know anything. Today it''s a misunderstanding! It''s all Liu Laosan''s idea. He forced us! "


    Anyang took a deep breath and suddenly snapped, "is that right? That kid was forced to eat by him too! "


    The man was stunned, a glimmer of despair flashed in his eyes, but he still denied: "no! I didn''t eat, I didn''t know anything! "


    Chen Yafei is also stunned. When he responds, a deep chill comes from the bottom of his heart. He can''t believe it!


    Can eschatology really turn a person like this? Shouldn''t all eschatology yearn for light, or these people are animals!


    "Bang!"


    With a shot, the man had fallen to the ground.


    Anyang could see what he was thinking, and pointed the gun at another man and said, "are you still human? What''s the difference between you and the zombie outside?"


    A smell of urine came out, and the man was scared to pee his pants directly: "please don''t kill me, we are too hungry to do this. Then We didn''t kill that kid. He was starving when we got him! "


    "Bang!"


    Another shot, Anyang at this time is completely in a state of rage, do not worry about killing!


    There is a strong smell of blood around. If it''s in the city, I''m afraid it has triggered a zombie riot!


    "I can''t help being hungry. Is there no grass and bark outside? Even if you rob, it''s better than cannibalism!"


    The rest of them were afraid to talk. Anyang put the gun on a man''s head again: "what''s the difference between you animals and Zombies!"


    At this time, Zhai Liying and Chang Hui came down from the upstairs with some women with disordered hair and flustered looks. These days, they have been tortured like hell. When they see these people, they are frightened by the conditioned reflex. When they are strong, they rush up and bite and fight with these men, weeping and biting at the same time!"Ah! Beast! Beast! Don''t come here! Don''t come here! "


    "I killed you! I killed you brutes! "


    It was not until the panic stricken women realized that the men who had tortured and vented on them were under control, and until the struggling women were tired, that they sat down and wept as if they had lost their souls.


    In any case, they''ve been destroyed all their lives.


    Anyang took a deep breath and asked, "do you know how I treat zombies?"


    A group of men immediately opened their eyes: "spare us, we will never dare again!"


    "To you cannibals, I''ve always seen one killed and never showed mercy!" Anyang ignored their entreaties and winked at Zhai Liying and Chen Yafei. "Take these women out, and we''ll deal with the rest!"


    "Good!"


    Zhai Liying and Chen Yafei pulled several women out, and suddenly heard a series of gunshots in the garage, accompanied by several men''s shrill screams!


    "A group of brutes, live to die!"


    Zhai Liying spat, saying.


    Several women fell to the ground again, crying!


    In the evening, Anyang did not grudge a little food, so Zhai Liying cooked a pot of rice for these women to eat.


    "Can any of you drive?"


    Several devouring women were stunned. Two of them, looking younger, raised their hands: "I I will. "


    Anyang said: "there are several cars in the gas station next to you. After dinner, I''ll clean up the corpse. You can drive along the highway to Pingnan city tomorrow. There is a military area in Pingnan city that can provide you with shelter."


    Several women were stunned, tears came out immediately, even a woman put down the bowl and knelt down.


    "Please help us. If we go on the road, we will be eaten by the zombies. If we meet such beasts again, we are not as alive as dead!"


    "Yes, as long as you are willing to save us, we will do everything to repay you. As long as you don''t dislike it, you can do anything for us!"


    Anyang was stunned and shook his head and said, "the place we are going to is very dangerous. We can''t live with you. Pingnan military base is safer. Not everyone is like this group of animals. I will leave you some food. You can go tomorrow morning. If you are lucky, you can go to Pingnan city tomorrow evening."


    The young woman whose child was eaten hesitated and said, "can you leave us some weapons?"


    Anyang thought, "yes, but not guns."


    The young woman looked disappointed.


    In the morning of the next day, two women committed suicide. Anyang left some food for the remaining four women and prepared an SUV for them to let them go to Pingnan military area. They didn''t ask too much. In fact, they are still in a state of numbness and panic. When there is a disturbance, they are frightened. Only the young woman and a short haired woman accept it And the ability of recovery is stronger, the character should also be stronger.


    No way, no matter how unacceptable they are, they still have to face this cruel world.


    Pick up in the early morning light into the city, Anyang noticed that Zhai Liying only had one pistol left, he shook his head did not say much.


    Throughout the history of the world, no matter which dynasty or country, women are the biggest victims in every turbulent period. Men snatch them up and take them away, even as commodities for trading and as toys for venting. When it comes to the chaotic period, there is no such end-of-life chaos, right?


    It''s no use thinking too much!


    The mobile phone can directly call up the map before the end of the world. The city in front is called Baima City, which is a relatively large city with a dense population. Although they want to pass through Baima City, they can''t pass through the densely populated city center. After all, this is a highway, which is built along the edge of the city at most.


    In the evening of the same day, pica arrived in Huai''an City. He didn''t dare to enter the city after getting off the expressway. Instead, he slept outside Huai''an City for one night. The next day, he circled Huai''an City and set foot on the National Road, heading for Huaibei county.


    It''s very difficult to walk on the National Road, and it''s very narrow. It''s ok if you don''t encounter the vehicle that broke down. Once you encounter the vehicle that broke down, it''s very troublesome. You must get off the car and clean up the road, and kill the zombie when necessary.


    Especially when the national road passes through the town, the four people are frightened. If the virus broke out at noon, they would be hard to pass through the crowded town!


    At noon on the 12th day of the end of the world, Anyang finally came to Huaibei county through more than 700 kilometers of the end of the world. At this time, the mobile screen has been flashing.


    "It is detected that the second system is less than 10km away!"


    The pickup stopped outside the county town. Chen Yafei said that he wanted to find a place to go to the toilet. Anyang also took the opportunity to get off the bus for a breath and looked down. A flashing red dot was on the other side of the county. The data displayed below was 5.3km.


    He suddenly hesitated.


    "System, the second system will not be taken by others, right?"


    "The probability is not great. Strictly speaking, only the selectors of the space-time system will cause the reactions of the major systems. Even if they are occasionally held by others, they will not play all the functions, and the selectors have the right to recall the system at any time.""Oh Then I''ll be relieved! "


    Welcome to my time travel mobile, group number: 386770196

 Chapter 58

    Anyang put away his cell phone and went back to the car.


    "Let''s make a circle from the left and then go to the other side of the city!"


    "Good!"


    Zhai Liying started the pickup truck to move to the left without any questions or inquiries.


    Anyang is not afraid. Even if the second system is more powerful than the core system, and even if it is accidentally taken and opened, can it still defeat the legitimate chooser of the space-time system?


    Moreover, the probability is less than one in ten thousand.


    Unless the system is actively found, ordinary people can''t find the space-time system so easily. It''s more difficult to open the system than to climb to the sky!


    The county town is not big, and pickup trucks are also driving very fast. It takes less than half an hour to reach the other side. Zhai Liying slows down and enters the city under the guidance of Anyang.


    "Turn left!"


    "No, there is a zombie dog in front. Changhui will clean it up!"


    "Bang!"


    "I''ve got the Zombie''s attention. Speed up, run straight over, and keep turning left!"


    Fortunately, the night life in the county is not as good as that in the urban area. At 10 o''clock, there were few pedestrians on the street in Huaibei county. This is not the center of the city, so there were not many zombies. Twenty minutes later, Anyang got to the destination exactly.


    The mobile phone in my pocket vibrated.


    "Prompt: if the distance from the second system is less than 500 meters, the selected person can read the information of the second system within 100 meters, and can get the second system within 10 meters."


    The news was still cold, as if it were ringing in his ear, and as if it had come from the sky. In a word, he was the only one who heard it.


    Anyang''s face did not change. He just got off the bus and looked down. A zombie was stuck under a bus and was still shouting at him. He drew out his sword and solved the zombie. He looked up at the sign: "there is a hotel on it. There should be a vacant room. Let''s stay for one night!"


    Zhai Liying has a kind of meaning to be his loyal subordinate. She nods without hesitation: "OK!"


    When Zhai Liying stops the pickup truck in a small box and pulls a rainproof cloth to cover the car, the four people begin to enter the hotel.


    Anyang kicks open the glass door with a gun. There should be counter staff in the lobby of this hotel, but it seems that the counter staff has not become a zombie. He glances around, and the elevator has stopped. The four people have to walk up the stairs.


    The corridor is still deep, only the windows at the end of the corridor shoot into the bright sunlight, but it is still not enough to disperse the darkness of the entire corridor.


    Anyang found a door and clapped it. Suddenly there was a dull roar, and then there was the sound of crazy hitting the door.


    "Poor sound insulation!"


    Anyang changed a room, clapped the door again, and there was a zombie roar again.


    "Good business!"


    He changed into another room, but before he could knock, the door opened automatically, and a dagger stretched out from it, revealing a pale middle-aged man!


    "Who are you?"


    Anyang took a step back, raised his automatic rifle and pointed at him. He opened the insurance with a click: "it''s just a night''s stay. Who are you?"


    The middle-aged man swallowed his saliva and said, "we are only residents here. Put down the gun first!"


    Anyang put the gun down: "we?"


    The middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed: "no, I said wrong, just me!"


    Anyang squinted at him and said, "don''t be nervous, I''m not interested in you, and I don''t mean anything."


    It wasn''t until Zhai Liying, a handsome looking woman with a sniper rifle, came from behind that the middle-aged man was relieved. Women are more likely to gain trust than men.


    "My son and I are trapped here. Are you in the army? My son is starving. Can you stutter? Please, we haven''t eaten in two days!"


    Anyang beckoned him to move away, stepped into the room and looked at his eyes. As expected, he saw a boy who was about seven or eight years old sleeping on the bed. Then he withdrew and said, "we are not the army, but we can give you something to eat, and we will bring it to you later."


    "Thank you thank you!"


    There was a knock on the other side of the corridor. Chen Yafei shot a lock and shouted, "brother an, these rooms are empty!"


    Anyang looked over there and nodded, "OK, let''s stay here tonight and bring them the food in the room."


    "OK!"


    Anyang stepped into the room. It''s been half a month since the end of the world. The water in this hotel hasn''t stopped yet. No wonder that the two fathers and their sons can hold on so long. He had lunch, hung the chains inside the door of the room, took off his clothes and took a bath in the bathroom. That''s why he picked up the sabre to clean up the bodies one by one.


    Chen Yafei did not forget his own work, and has been following him to get crystal.


    In the evening, Anyang knocked on the father and son''s door.


    "We have cleaned up the corpses of this hotel. There are two floors in total. You can go in and find what you want."


    Middle aged men are naturally grateful.


    Soon, Chen Yafei sent more than 50 crystals.After being cleaned, the hotel is very quiet, or the county town is very quiet, just like a dead city.


    At dinner, Changhui was obviously upset. Anyang patted him on the shoulder.


    "Where do you live with your girlfriend?"


    "In the center of the city."


    "OK, I''ll go with you when I''m done."


    "Thank you."


    Chang Hui squeezes out a smile, his heart is very disordered.


    At night,


    Anyang sits cross legged on the bed to practice kunlunjue. The corner of his leg is full of zombie crystals. Every moment, he can feel the wisps of essence flowing into his body from the crystals, which is much faster than the cultivation with the spirit of heaven and earth. What''s important is that it''s not the essence extracted from the living body, and it won''t let him go crazy.


    The next morning, when he opened his eyes, his physique had risen to 2.7, and Kunlun had also risen to level 4.


    The Kunlun Mountains in the first three levels are just like the entry level. Only when they reach level 4, can they feel the silk air flow flowing in their bodies. When they exert force, the silk air flow will bring more strength and protect their muscles from being pulled. Therefore, although their strength, speed and physique are only 2.1, 3 and 2.7, they have exceeded the original limit under the effect of this air flow and can reach a stronger standard.


    At the same time, this air flow has many wonderful functions, such as delaying cell aging, promoting metabolism, improving body function and strengthening body recovery ability.


    This is also the biggest difference between a cultivator and a martial artist. A cultivator can have a long life and a martial artist can only practice for a hundred years.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t learn the powerful formula."


    Anyang shook his head, began to put on a stab proof suit, put on his helmet and gloves, threw his sabre, pistol and automatic rifle into his personal space, took out an alloy long gun and combined it, opened the window and jumped down.


    "Bang."


    He landed steadily on the ground, reached for his cell phone, glanced at his eyes, and walked across the street with his long gun.


    He saw it on the roof of the hotel yesterday. The mobile phone shows the location of the second system in a hospital. It is estimated that there are many zombies in it. After all, there are people in the hospital 24 hours a day, and the ward of the hospital usually does not close. If the zombie hears the noise, it is likely that he will be surrounded by a rush.


    In this case, the cold weapon is better than the heat weapon. Even if the gun is used, only the M1911 with muffler can be used.


    Anyang holds the mobile phone and moves forward. The system fixes the data in a weak voice in his ear.


    "378 meters from the second system."


    "373 meters from the second system."


    "368 meters from the second system."


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang stepped into the gate of the hospital, and suddenly a dull roar came from the guard room, and a tall figure rushed towards him.


    "Roar!"


    Anyang raised the long gun unhurriedly. The speed of 3.0 is not joking. The mastery of 2.0''s brain and intermediate cold weapons is not a gimmick. Before his figure was close, he shot through the head of the zombie.


    "Bang."


    The zombie fell to the ground.


    "The hospital is really one of the most dangerous places."


    When he stepped into the hospital garden, he found that there were several zombies wandering in the garden. It seemed that he heard the previous movement and came slowly to the gate.


    Anyang changes the long gun to his left hand, hides behind the flower bed and takes out the pistol to aim at the first zombie.


    "Joo!"


    The zombie fell to the ground. The sound of silencing pistol tens of meters away was very weak. The rest of the zombies still walked towards the gate regardless of the fact. The pace was so firm and powerful, but they were still met by bullets and stuffy guns.


    After a while, Anyang looked inside with his back against the tiles of the medical technology building. At this time, the distance displayed on the mobile phone screen was very close. He took a step forward quietly, and there was a drop in his ear -


    "the distance from the second system was less than 100 meters. The data of the second system can be accessed by the selectors."


    "Well? How can I get it? "


    "I have the ability to connect and coordinate major systems, but they are basically independent and need to be authorized by the selectors."


    "Oh I authorize you to access the information of the second system. "


    "Try to connect to the second system The connection is successful. The collection information is being sent Getting Authorization After obtaining the authority, call it out of the system data... "


    "The second system is a space-time force system, which can build its own forces for the selected. The selected can get the main body of the system ten meters closer to the system. If the selected is more inclined to personal strength, they can choose to seal the system."


    "Forces of time and space?"


    Anyang frowned. This system is easy to understand, but I don''t know what the specific function is.


    "No matter what, we should get it first! The system, the forces of time and space, should not have been acquired? "


    "According to the feedback of spatiotemporal forces system, it is not open to anyone, and there is no intelligent creature within 100 meters."


    "Then I''ll be relieved, or I''ll be in a bit of trouble."At this time, the map on the mobile phone has completely become a 3D projection, and a lifelike building structure appears in front of him, with a red dot in the corner of the top floor.


    Anyang put away his mobile phone and walked into the building with a long gun. Although his steps were already very light, they were still very clear in the hospital, which was as silent as a dead area.


    Fortunately, it''s a medical technology building, not a ward building!


    Welcome to join the group: 386770196

 Chapter 59

    Anyang is ready to open the door of space to escape at any time, but there are not as many zombies in the medical technology building as he imagined, at least not enough to form a zombie tide to besiege him to death, and with his speed, as long as he does not face the zombies in all directions, he can escape no longer.


    "Poof!"


    Another head rose to the sky and spewed out foul blood.


    There are always zombies coming out of the houses that have never been closed, but the number of doctors on duty after 10:00 is not as much as that in the daytime. The number of zombies is still within the range of Anyang''s coping with. When the war knife can''t cope with it, it''s just to use a pistol.


    "Roar!"


    A enchanting female nurse rushed at him. Although the zombie was still very thin, she weighed less than 100. She was kicked by Anyang and flew back until she hit the wall behind her side.


    "Bang!"


    Her face was twisted and covered with purple and red veins. Anyang had no pity. After cutting off a corpse in a white coat, the sharp point of the knife burst into her head.


    Anyang clapped his hands, looked up, and went up the stairs. It didn''t feel too dangerous.


    As a matter of fact, it''s very difficult for him to be threatened by the zombies in his current strength. Apart from the beasts that are already stronger than human beings and have mutated due to RT virus and the special animals with small size and fast speed, only the zombie tide that comes from all directions at the same time can threaten his life.


    Soon he came to the top of the hospital.


    "Is the space-time power system here?"


    "Is this the sign of retinue?"


    At the same time, the use of the tag of retinue was also deeply engraved in his mind.


    Anyang returned to his mind, his eyes were shining, and he picked up his Sabre and approached several corpses on the corridor step by step.


    Doomsday 94567, will be his logistics base!


    Welcome to the starting science fiction writers group, group number: 283069062

 Chapter 60

    It was dusk when Anyang returned to the hotel, and the harvest of the day was quite fruitful. The task schedule on the mobile phone became 627 / 5000, and the energy point rose to 121.42.


    Chen Yafei and his three have been waiting for a long time: "brother an is back, how about that? Have you finished? "


    Anyang nodded, "it''s done."


    Chen Yafei said quickly, "sister Zhai and I are waiting for you to come back and cook. You can change your clothes and take a bath. It will be ready soon."


    Anyang looks down at his clothes. His stab proof clothes are stained with dark red blood. Many places have become lumpy and smell of zombies.


    It''s really time to take a bath.


    Anyang has been thinking during the meal. It''s natural to use the tag of retinue. It''s a question who can use it.


    Chen Yafei and Zhai Liying both said they would follow him. In ancient times, they could hardly be regarded as loyal. But Chang Hui only went back to Huaibei County by the way. If he found his family, he might be separated and would never be his henchmen.


    After all, the biggest limitation of space-time power system is the word "voluntary".


    Anyang finally decides to turn both of them into his henchmen. Anyway, the energy point is enough to create two henchmen marks. Of course, the premise is that they have to agree voluntarily, but in this world, it seems difficult for them to disagree.


    After dinner, Anyang quietly went back to the house and knocked on Zhai Liying''s door in the evening.


    "Dong Dong."


    Zhai Liying''s door opened quickly. The pistol in her hand was put down when she saw that it was Anyang. Suddenly, she felt nervous again.


    "An Angie, what are you looking for me for when it''s so late? "


    "Come to my room."


    Zhai Liying is stunned. Although she once said that Anyang can do whatever she wants, she didn''t think that Anyang would have "hidden rules" when she said this sentence. She could listen to Anyang in other things, including fighting with guns and even leading zombies, but how could it be


    "Angie, can you let me go? You can do anything except this."


    Zhai Liying said pitifully that although she had worried about this moment more than once, when it really came, she found that she was still not prepared. If Anyang had to do this, she really didn''t know what to do. For the end of the world, she had gradually seen it all the way.


    Anyang took a deep breath to ease the pain of laying eggs, and repeated in an irresistible tone: "come to my room, by the way, call Yafei."


    Zhai Liying''s heart had sunk to the bottom of the valley, but she was stunned for a moment when she heard the last sentence, and a hot red appeared on her pretty face.


    "Well Right now. "


    Five minutes later, the two rich second generation stood in front of him, and Anyang sat steadily on the edge of the bed. Because of the different positions, he had the authority of a superior person and asked, "what''s your plan?"


    Zhai Liying and Chen Yafei look at each other. They don''t understand the meaning of Anyang''s question. They are uneasy.


    Chen Yafei said: "I don''t have a place to go, and I can''t do anything in the end with my ability. I said that I would go where elder brother an went. If elder brother an stuttered me, I would work for elder brother an. Anyway, I will follow elder brother an in the future."


    Zhai Liying said: "it''s not only Yafei who is not able to move in the last world, most people are not able to move in the last world. I also said that as long as you can take me away, I will listen to you. If you let me live, I should listen to you."


    After listening to the words of their loyalty, Anyang smiled, and then his expression suddenly became serious again. He asked, "then I will let you all work for me later, and give my life to me, will you?"


    Chen Yafei was stunned for a moment and said, "I''ve starved to death in the hotel without elder brother an. Since elder brother an gave me all my life, I''m going to let elder brother an send me."


    Zhai Liying asked, "we''ll follow you now. We''ll go where you say we are going. Isn''t that to give your life to you?"


    Anyang shook his head and said: "no, it''s not the same. I can give you more powerful power and guarantee of survival now, but as a price, your life will belong to me in the future!"


    Chen Yafei was immediately delighted. In this last world, isn''t strong power the guarantee of survival? Anyang is an example of living: "brother Anyang, do you want to teach us your ability?"


    Zhai Liying was more calm and said: "it''s tempting, and we seem to have no choice What do you want us to do? "


    Anyang opens his palm to reveal two blue badges. The design on them has been changed into an character.


    "Here are two badges. If you stare at it, focus on it, and open your mind to accept it, you will gain strength beyond ordinary people. But at the same time, you will become my subordinates and control for me all your life!"


    They were completely stunned. How could there be a sense of both seeing and Shouldn''t this be a scientific world?


    Zhai Liying looks at the two badges and feels a strange attraction in a trance. She reaches out to take the badge."Ann."


    She read the above words and looked at Anyang, but she felt that Anyang''s expression was not like lying. Somehow, she accepted this extremely absurd thing!


    As previously said, she has no choice. She and Chen Yafei both rely on Anyang to survive. Even if Anyang is playing tricks on them, they have to cooperate.


    A minute later, the blue light came on. With Zhai Liying''s exclamation, the Anzi badge turned into a myriad of fine blue silk threads and penetrated into her palm. The scene was both science fiction and magic!


    She felt that these threads were all over her body. She felt like a chip was installed in her body. She felt like she had been injected with a gene enhancer. She felt that she had been transformed by the power It''s hard to tell whether it''s science or fantasy. Anyang and Anyang have an indeterminate connection, just like a client and a server.


    Chen Yafei looks at all this, swallows his mouth, and looks down at the blue badge.


    A moment later, the second light came on.


    Anyang has been able to clearly sense the existence and position of the two, and can also find their data from the space-time force system.


    Henchmen: Chen Yafei


    physical fitness:


    physical fitness: 2


    strength: 2


    speed: 2


    brain power: 2


    This data is not much lower than that of him. It''s terrible that the speed, strength and physique are only strengthened to 2.0, not to mention 2.0. Even if they don''t have the corresponding skills, they can play well.


    Anyang thinks about it. There are still 21.42 energy points left. It''s useless to keep them. They are simply used to transfer skills.


    "System, transmission of primary firearms proficient for Zhai Liying."


    "Authorized, in transit..."


    "Ah!"


    Zhai Liying suddenly covers her head and falls to the ground with a cry. When she calms down, she has acquired the ability of primary gun mastery. Her personal data becomes -


    henchmen: Zhai Liying


    physical fitness:


    physical fitness: 2


    strength: 2


    speed: 2


    brain power: 2


    Mastery skills:


    gun Mastery (primary)


    "How do you feel?"


    They both looked at Anyang inconceivably. They were not sure that it was true. It took a long time for them to slow down.


    Chen Yafei felt the sharp and undulating muscles of his body through his T-shirt. He suddenly clenched his fist and his arm muscles soared: "it''s so cool. I feel like I can kill a cow with one punch. I can see the movement of the wings and I can catch the bullet!"


    Anyang light said: "illusion!"


    Zhai Liying also felt the changes of her body and the inexplicable knowledge in her head. She asked, "now we even give our life to you?"


    Anyang nodded: "I can find you at any time, and make your life worse than death, and if I die, you will die."


    Zhai Liying was silent. She could sense this, but she was soon relieved. She said, "it doesn''t seem that it''s bad. At least it can survive."


    "It''s not so easy to accept. It''s late at night. Go back and think about it. By the way, I need the crystal in the Zombie''s head. The more, the better!"


    "I see!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the fourteenth day of the end of the world, the four people had driven to the city center of Huaibei county. Pica stopped at the bottom of a residential building. The community was in a good environment, and there were several zombies who didn''t go home at night.


    The four didn''t shoot for fear of attracting more zombies'' attention. Anyang didn''t even shoot. The three quickly solved the zombies with cold weapons. Even Zhai Liying joined the battle with a Tang Dao.


    Chang Hui is very surprised when Chen Yafei and Zhai Liying came to kill the zombie so cleanly. It doesn''t mean that they can cut off the head of the zombie just because they have swords in them.


    But he was not in the mood to study deeply, because his parents'' original house was in this building.


    Chang Hui refused to be accompanied by Anyang and went upstairs with an automatic rifle and a long gun. Chen Yafei and Zhai Liying consciously began to take the crystal of the zombie.


    Not long ago, there were several gunshots from upstairs, followed by Changhui''s painful shouting, which caused a riot of unknown number of zombies in the building!


    With an automatic rifle on his back, Chen Yafei raised the broadsword and said, "brother an, do you want to go up and have a look?"


    Anyang shook his head.


    Chen Yafei put the broadsword down, and soon understood what happened above.


    Half an hour later, changhuicai walked down, leaned against the pickup and lit a cigarette. He took a deep breath.


    "Dead, all dead."


    "My sister, and my parents, have become zombies, killed by me."


    Anyang patted him on the shoulder: "I''m sorry!"In the distance, there was a black shadow. Looking carefully, I found that it was a black cat the size of a dog. It stopped in front of the pickup and attacked them.


    "Bang!"


    The black cat''s head suddenly exploded, and even the scream turned into a headless body before it was too late. He fell on the ground and fainted and dyed a mass of blood, which was not as smelly and dark as the zombie.


    Zhai Liying takes back the sniper rifle, cool and speechless.


    PS: additive group: 283069062

 Chapter 61

    Four people once again chose a hotel, clean up the corpse, until the meal Changhui silence has been silent, suddenly looked up to Anyang.


    "What are your plans for the future?"


    "Live."


    "This request is easy for you."


    Anyang said in silence, "let more people live."


    Chen Yafei guessed a little vaguely and asked, "brother an, do you want to build a survivor base?"


    Anyang nods.


    Chang Hui took a deep breath and said, "it''s a great idea. Now it''s only my girlfriend. If something happens to her, I''ll follow you."


    Anyang smiled and said, "OK!"


    In fact, there is no great idea. Since the door of space has been used, and now there is a space-time force system, he just wants to establish a force of his own in the end to provide logistics and energy for himself.


    To be fair, he is not a king with strong ability and talent. Unless he has known the origin of the plot for a long time, only turbulent times are most suitable for him to develop.


    Chang Hui has a strong and upright character, but he is reticent with his own ideas. He is a good choice for retiring.


    The next day, the pickup truck drove to a small town in Huaibei county and stopped in front of a village villa.


    "Tut Tut, Chang Ge, your fiancee''s family is in a good condition. As long as a few people are in a room, the chances of survival are much higher."


    Chen Yafei tried to say something about diluting the atmosphere, but it caused Chang Hui''s deeper silence.


    "She has a sister."


    Chen Yafei was stunned and stopped talking.


    Anyang glanced around and said, "don''t relax your vigilance. There are many dangers outside the city!"


    Chen Yafei clenched the automatic rifle and said, "yes!"


    Anyang said, "I''ll go up with Changhui. You two stay down. Be careful."


    Zhai Liying held the sniper rifle and nodded, "OK!"


    Anyang''s worry is not unreasonable. Although the zombies in the small town are all kept in the house, there must be many cats and dogs in this town. Maybe there are large animals such as pigs, cows and horses. The mutated ones are more terrible than the zombies.


    "Bang!"


    Changhui directly shot the gate of the country villa, kicked it open, and saw a spacious and bright living room.


    But as soon as he stepped into the room, a white shadow came on his face!


    Anyang suddenly raised the muzzle of the gun and kicked it out at the same time!


    "Bang bang bang......"


    "Wang!"


    There was a dull barking in the living room. The white shadow shed a little blood on the floor, then jumped into the corner and bared his teeth. His scarlet eyes watched them.


    Anyang frowns. It''s a Samoye, but it''s too big


    Chang Hui raises the muzzle of his gun and points it at Samoye. He pulls the trigger!


    "Bang."


    A blood flower exploded on Samoye''s head, and he fell to the ground powerless.


    Chang Hui stared at the dog with some fear and said, "it''s good you''re here, or I couldn''t really react just now."


    Anyang nodded gravely: "these zombie animals are very dangerous."


    Chang Hui goes upstairs. Anyang waits for him in the living room. He cuts the head of the mutant dog and takes out the crystal. The crystal is a whole circle larger than that of the ordinary zombie, which makes him doubt his previous speculation.


    "There''s no reason why the essence of dogs is not as good as that of humans. Why is this crystal bigger than that of humans?"


    Before long, there were several gunshots from upstairs. Chang Hui came down with a picture.


    Anyang glanced at the photo. She was a tall girl with temperament. She could only look medium, but she smiled brilliantly.


    "Save the day."


    Chang Hui shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t find her. Her sister wasn''t there. I only saw her parents."


    Anyang frowned and asked, "what are you going to do? Keep looking? "


    Chang Hui gave him a heavy look, and then said, "it''s not so easy to find someone in this last age. Now that I have my wish, I will mix with you later."


    Anyang smiled, patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, your girlfriend will be OK."


    Suddenly there were several strong gunshots outside. Anyang and Changhui rushed out, but Chen Yafei and Zhai Liying were besieged by a group of giant zombie dogs. Their speed and strength were greatly enhanced!


    Chen Yafei was so flustered that he didn''t even think about using the sight. The bullet of the automatic rifle continued to blow up blood on the zombie dog, but it still couldn''t hit the head of the zombie dog. Naturally, he couldn''t kill the zombie dog. Instead, Zhai Liying sniped one by one with the sniper rifle.


    "Bang! Bang Bang Bang Bang!... "


    Anyang quickly raised the muzzle to aim at the zombie dog and pulled the trigger. Considering the larger size of the zombie dog, he adjusted the automatic rifle to the three shot mode, and his hand was as stable as Mount Tai. Each shot of flame at the muzzle meant that a zombie dog fell to the ground.Soon after the zombie dog died, Chen Yafei and Zhai Liying pulled out their long knives and took out the crystal.


    Chang Hui''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes moved constantly on Chen Yafei and Zhai Liying. He didn''t understand when the two men became so powerful. He didn''t understand until Zhai Liying handed the crystal to Anyang.


    Looking at the zombie dogs everywhere, Anyang felt for the first time how safe the city was full of zombies.


    "Let''s go back to Huaibei county. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. If you encounter large animals, you will be in trouble."


    Back in Huaibei County, the four swept all kinds of shops, supermarkets and other places in the street, taking away everything they can afford, and killing the zombies for crystallization.


    Canned food, compressed biscuits, vacuum food, pure water, etc. are essential. Although the three people''s physique has reached twice that of ordinary people, they still need to prepare some emergency medicine. Fighting with zombies often causes dirt. Light clothes are also necessary. If you have more preparations, you can throw one dirty!


    In addition, Anyang has also cleaned up a jewelry store to select the most expensive items such as diamonds, Jadeites and gemstones. Although other people don''t understand what these things mean, Chang Hui doesn''t ask. Chen Yafei and Zhai Liying are even less likely to ask.


    Until the evening, four people found a place to rest, Chang Hui and Zhai Liying were responsible for cooking, and Chen Yafei gave the crystal to Anyang.


    Tonight''s dinner is probably the most abundant meal since the outbreak of the virus. In addition to the chicken and can, there is also a pot of sweet potato and bacon, a dish of well cut sausage, full of heat and oil.


    In the last days when many people were starving to death, this steaming meal was like a feast for the whole Han Dynasty.


    Several people gobble up, Chang Hui lit a cigarette and asked, "where are you going to build a base?"


    Anyang thought about it and said, "it doesn''t matter in which city. What matters is the geographical environment and conditions."


    "I remember there is a national grain depot in the north of Huaibei county. If you want to build a base, it''s a good choice."


    Anyang is surprised to ask: "still have national grain depot now?"


    Chang Hui nodded: "it''s the grain depot of COFCO. It''s used to control grain prices and stabilize prices. It''s also used for storage and dispatching. Recently, the world situation is very unstable. It also means to reserve for war."


    Anyang nodded. He didn''t know. He thought the storage of grain had been commercialized.


    "Go and have a look tomorrow."


    "Well."


    Back in the room, he began to clean up today''s harvest, a total of 79 ordinary zombie crystals, 13 zombie dog crystals.


    He took out the common zombie crystal: "system, absorption."


    "Absorbed 79 heterogeneous energy crystals and obtained 80.76 units of standard energy."


    He took out the mummy dog crystal again: "continue."


    "Absorbed 13 heterogeneous energy crystals and obtained 25.14 units of standard energy."


    Anyang was stunned. The energy of zombie dog crystal is even higher than that of ordinary zombie crystal. It''s unscientific. Isn''t human''s spirit better than that of dog, but he sensed that the spirit of zombie dog crystal is not as good as that of ordinary zombie crystal!


    Is there any other energy in it?


    Anyang thinks it should be, after all, no matter what energy the system can absorb and transform.


    Another point is that he found that the zombies killed by the retinue would be automatically recognized as homicide by the system. For example, after Chen Yafei and Zhai Liying were marked as retinues, the zombies killed by both of them were counted in his head. He was only half a month since his death, but the task progress has become 801 / 5000.


    At this time, the energy of the system has reached 104.33. Anyang does not hesitate to make a sign of retinue to go to Changhui''s room.


    Half an hour later, Chang Hui stood in silence in front of the bathroom mirror with his upper body. In the mirror, he had a well-defined muscle line and a tattoo like "an" character on his left chest, which disappeared quickly with his mind.


    He can feel his connection with Anyang, and also feel that he has been controlled by him. Just after seeing Anyang, he has a feeling of looking up every time.


    Is it alien technology or magic?


    In short, half an hour ago, he must not believe that there is such a strange and mysterious thing in the world!


    On the 16th day of the end of the world, the four men drove their pick-up trucks to Huaibei grain depot, where they saw the terrain from afar.


    This used to be a wartime grain depot. It is said that it was prepared for the war decades ago. Later, the war ended. This grain depot was assigned to COFCO group, and it became the current Huaibei grain depot. It was responsible for the supply and collection of grain in the whole western part of Xuechuan, and adjusted and reduced the price in response to the instructions of the state.


    Decades ago, there was no such high technology. The war was just cannons and rifles. Huaibei grain depot is surrounded by mountains on three sides and only one side can enter and leave. Such a geographical location is almost equivalent to the pronoun of easy to defend and hard to attack!


    Anyang is very satisfied, with a base like this, the zombie tide is much better to block! But as the pickup drew closer, he sighed again: "it''s a pity that he was the first to get there!"Chen Yafei has been with Anyang for the longest time. He doesn''t think that Anyang has set up a base to let more people live. He says with a horizontal heart, "if brother Anyang wants it, let''s fight it down!"


    Zhai Liying also said: "what you say is what!"


    Chang Hui has a heart of benevolence and righteousness, but now he can''t disobey Anyang, so he has to say, "it''s inevitable that there will be bloodshed and conflict if he wants to establish power in the end of the world, but the population in the end of the world is small, so he can kill people in disorder or not!"


    Anyang nodded and agreed that the most important thing in the end of the world is grain. Only with grain can someone work for him. This grain depot is the first step for him to develop the world, and he must get it, but population as the first productivity in the end of the world is also indispensable.


    "Let''s go first!"


    PS: qiujiaqun: 283069062, recommend a good-looking novel of the same kind - "God of time and space", the author is a veteran for many years. Recently, he wrote a full-time book, not to worry about not being good-looking, not to worry about breaking off the eunuch and eunuch, but also a book "cultivating the real idle man". Please go and observe under the banner of this book!

 Chapter 62

    Zhai Liying stood on the top of the car and looked into the granary with a sniper rifle. She lowered her head and said, "the granary is very big. It can be used as a base for survivors. There is a field outside. If you enclose the wall, you can even cultivate."


    Anyang nodded, and he could see the roads and farmland outside the grain depot, which was also the evidence that the grain depot was old.


    Zhai Liying scanned her eyes carefully and said, "there are many survivors in it, but they don''t have enough to eat. If there are managers in the granary, the management must be very loose. In the long run, there will be riots."


    Anyang a Leng: "guard such a big grain depot unexpectedly still can starve?"


    Zhai Liying put down her sniper rifle and said, "the situation inside is very complicated. Would you like to send someone in to investigate before making a decision?"


    Chen Yafei immediately said, "I will go!"


    Chang Hui thought about it and said, "I''ll go with you, too!"


    Anyang nodded, "well, put down your rifle, cover your pistol in a longer dress and pretend to be an ordinary survivor."


    "No problem."


    Chen Yafei and Chang Hui jumped out of the truck and walked along the road to the grain depot with broadsword and a bag on their back. Not far from the grain depot, broadsword was taken down by a man in police uniform.


    The policeman and the two chatted with each other for a while, taking them to the deep of the granary and disappearing from the sight of Anyang and Zhai Liying.


    In less than an hour, they came out with two women in rags and mud on their faces.


    When they approached, Anyang''s eyes narrowed. One of the women seemed to be Chang Hui''s fiancee. Anyang saw a picture. It''s just that the woman in that picture smiles brilliantly and confidently, but this woman looks vegetable, her eyes are constantly flowing because of confusion.


    Sure enough, Chang Hui brought the two women to Anyang, pointing them out one by one: "this is my fiancee, Sun Yu, this is her sister, sun Qing. As soon as we went in, we met them. This is mine Sir, Anyang. "


    "Long Hello, sir! "


    I don''t know if Sun Yu and sun Qing are usually like this, but they are very restrained at this time.


    "You''re welcome. Just call me Anyang. Li Ying will take some food and water and ask them to wash their faces by the way."


    "Good."


    Anyang looked at the two women. Although they were only medium-sized in appearance and covered with mud, they were tall and slender. They belonged to the kind that can be found in the crowd at a glance. They were not protected in the chaotic times with low crime cost and no management. Whether they would be bullied or not is true.


    He understood the reason for Chang Hui''s bad face.


    "Thank you."


    Zhai Liying comes down with water and food. The two women look at Chang Hui and see that he nods before they gobble up. Chang Hui keeps watching them silent.


    Chen Yafei took off his thick clothes and said, "elder brother an, we have roughly seen the situation. This grain depot is controlled by a Public Security Bureau in Huaibei county. There are dozens of police officers and about a few pistols. Apart from the police, there are only a few hundred people, most of whom are survivors who escaped from Huaibei County after receiving the broadcast."


    "Broadcast?"


    "Yes, they have a set of broadcasting equipment. In addition, there are many other equipment. It''s not clear. Some of them are already in the granary, and some of them are estimated to have come from other places."


    "There is absolutely enough food in such a large granary, but since they don''t feed the survivors, what are they doing to attract them by broadcasting?"


    "This I don''t know. It''s impossible to keep more kindling for human beings. "


    "It''s impossible. You can see that up to now, only a few hundred people have come to Huaibei county. Even if more people come in the future, thousands of people will have to eat this granary for a long time if they open it up!"


    At this time, Sun Yu next to him put down his compressed biscuits and filled his mouth with water, saying, "they need to build walls, many people, and they need to be ruled to satisfy their desire to rule."


    Anyang takes a look at her in amazement, which is very accurate.


    Chang Hui asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Anyang thought for a moment and grinned: "of course, it is to overthrow the dark ruler and save the refugees in the water and fire!"


    Chang Hui immediately clenched the automatic rifle: "well said, we will take over here."


    Sun Yu grabs Chang Hui''s hand and stops to say what he wants. Finally, he tells him, "be careful. They have guns!"


    Chang Hui nodded and didn''t speak. Instead, Chen Yafei smiled nonchalantly and said, "don''t worry, sister. Pistols and rifles are very different. Don''t watch too much TV, let alone the police!"


    Sun Yu nodded to Chang Hui and bit his lips without speaking.


    Zhai Liying pointed to the mountain on the left and said, "I will not go there with you. I will go there to provide sniper support for you."


    Anyang follows her eyes. As the grain depot is surrounded by mountains on three sides, the top of the mountain on both sides can overlook the whole grain depot. There is a good sniper point, and the distance is not far. She should be competent for the task of sniper if she is proficient in firearms."Well, we''ll go back when you''re in place."


    Snipers are indispensable in modern war, and now the number of our own side is not dominant. Maybe they are not afraid of these policemen, but if the other side has more than a few pistols, in this case, the hidden snipers are very deterrent.


    When Zhai Liying arrived at the top of the mountain on the left side of the grain depot with a sniper rifle on her back, several people rushed into the grain depot in their cars, ignoring the obstruction of a policeman and the blank eyes of many survivors, and drove directly to the center of the grain depot.


    Chang Hui, armed with an automatic rifle, glanced at the survivors below, suddenly raised the muzzle of his gun and aimed at a man who was ragged and dirty. He took a deep breath and jerked the trigger.


    With a bang, a bullet hit him in the chest through hundreds of meters.


    As a blood flower exploded, the man was still staring at the pickup blankly, and suddenly fell to the ground.


    Chang Hui put down his rifle and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t have your permission to shoot and kill."


    Anyang glanced at him and Sun Yu, who was driving, sipped his mouth and didn''t speak.


    He probably knows the reason, but there''s no need to point it out.


    Soon, two police officers with pistols straddling their waists came over. One of them pulled out his pistol and said, "who is in the car? Don''t you know that you can''t drive into the base without permission? Disturb the public order!"


    Another policeman looked at the carriage and said, "what''s in the carriage? Take it out and have a look!"


    Anyang and Changhui, Chen Yafei look at each other. They grab the automatic rifle and open the door. They turn over and get out of the car and point to two policemen. Anyang raised his gun and fired at the sky.


    "Bang!"


    "If you dare to open the insurance, I promise you will become the kind of sieve that will leak!"


    The two policemen were stunned and immediately raised their pistols and said, "don''t shoot Say something! "


    "Take the gun off and throw it over!"


    "Here..."


    "I''ll count three times. After three times or in between, you will be screened for any unusual actions!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Anyang hasn''t started counting. With a click, two small caliber police pistols have been unloaded and thrown over. He stretches out his hand and catches them.


    These are two standard police pistols, and the central empire of the world is similar to that of the previous world. The gun management is strict, and there will be no confrontation between gangsters and police. Therefore, these two police pistols, like most police pistols in the previous life, are more inclined to deterrence. They are loud and smoky when shooting, but they don''t necessarily kill people.


    "Throw the marbles together."


    The two policemen threw the magazine over with a worried face and raised their hands above their heads with great consciousness: "don''t Don''t shoot, I''ll do what you say. "


    "These two guns are for your protection." Anyang clicks on the pistol clip, loads it and opens the insurance, hands it to Sun Yu and sun Qing, and points to two policemen, "you two come here!"


    The two policemen were surprised, but they walked up to them honestly under the swarthy muzzle of their rifles.


    Anyang grabbed a policeman''s collar, pulled out a pistol and put it on his head. "How many of you are there? Tell me more! "


    "Big About six hundred. "


    "I asked your people!"


    "More than 50, most of them are Huaibei County police, under the management of director Zhou."


    "What weapons do you have? Tell me more! "


    "There are eight guns, all police pistols, as well as batons, riot shields, riot forks, etc."


    Anyang glanced back and said to a man, "you are responsible for calling out the rest of the people. How can you say it clearly? In a word, it determines whether you can live after all!"! Do you understand? "


    "Ming I see. "


    A group of police soon swarmed in, several with guns and more cold weapons. Soon they surrounded the pickup. A middle-aged man with a Chinese face came out and glanced at the pickup, but he could only see two women in the front through the front windshield, and the back was covered by the opaque side windshield.


    "My name is Zhou Mingyuan. I''m the director of Huaibei County Public Security Bureau. I heard that you''ve come all the way to join Zhou. Why don''t you come out to meet me?"


    With a brush, three figures emerged from the car body, and three deep barrels were aimed at several policemen with pistols!


    "If you open the insurance and it means death, you can try one shuttle of bullets to survive!"


    A few police officers who were just about to open the pistol insurance were stunned. They had no idea that someone would aim at them with an automatic rifle. They didn''t react until a gunshot exploded and a policeman fell into a pool of blood, but they didn''t move.


    Anyang said to Zhou Mingyuan, "don''t make unnecessary resistance. We have snipers on the mountain."


    Zhou Mingyuan was surprised: "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    "It doesn''t matter who we are. The main thing is..." Anyang aimed at his head. "From today on, we will take over this granary. Do you have any opinion?"Zhou Mingyuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "who are you? This is the grain depot of COFCO group. You can''t open it without the order of the superior. It''s against the law for you to swallow the grain depot. When the crisis is over..."


    "Bang!"


    He was interrupted by a gunshot, and the pampered chief of public security suddenly turned white!


    "I don''t want to talk to you too much. Put the gun down. Hurry up!"


    "Bang!"


    "Put it down quickly!"


    If you don''t add groups, you can''t be obedient: 283069062

 Chapter 63

    In a spacious warehouse, there is a young man sitting on the only chair, and dozens of police empty hands stand among them. Two young men with automatic rifles and a woman with a sniper rifle watch them, and two women with a Police Pistol are slightly at a loss.


    Zhou Mingyuan, who was still in charge of the granary an hour ago, stood in front of Anyang like a primary school student facing a teacher.


    The conversation has been going on for a few minutes.


    "Director Zhou, do you think the old emperor, his majesty and members of Parliament can survive the outbreak of the virus, as well as those ministers and generals who have big bellies?"


    "You The country will not perish so easily, and your consequences will be very serious when the government responds! "


    "Director Zhou, wake up. I don''t know what happened to other countries. More than 90% of our people have died. Whether you admit it or not, the Great Central Empire has died! And now your life is in my hands! "


    "What do you want?"


    Anyang stood up: "surrender to me, in exchange I can let you live, work for me, as a reward, I can give you a lot of what you didn''t get before!"


    "You want to rebel! This is not... "


    Zhou Mingyuan''s words were blocked back by a black pistol, and Anyang''s eyes became colder. He said, "if you refuse, I will make you a loyal minister loyal to his majesty and the government, and die to guard his Majesty''s granary. Ah, I forget that the emperor had no right as early as 200 years ago. It should be said that you died to protect the property of the people!"


    Zhou Mingyuan is a spirited man, stupefied for a moment, bowing his head and saying, "the vast majority of the people have become zombies..."


    Anyang smiled, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I hope you can make the right choice. You are a smart man."


    Zhou Mingyuan doesn''t know what to say. It''s impossible for him to bow down to Anyang immediately. In short, he has acquiesced.


    Anyang found a zombie crystal and put it in front of him, saying, "do you know this?"


    Zhou Mingyuan is stupefied next, say: "zombie crystal?"


    Anyang said, "do you know it?"


    Zhou Mingyuan glanced at the police around him, nodded and said, "I know there''s this in the head of the zombie. We also took some."


    Anyang glanced around: "I need this. In the future, you have to give it to me. The more, the better. This determines how your life will be in the future. Do you understand?"


    The police around them were helpless. They were clearly officials, but now they would be controlled by "thieves". Some of them had a sense of justice, but they couldn''t resist in the face of several assault rifles. Moreover, their eldest brother had already succumbed. Some people secretly scolded him for his lack of seed, but they also dared not stand out.


    Zhou Mingyuan bit his teeth, turned to face a small policeman, and showed his loyalty with practical actions: "ah Jie, take the dozens of zombie crystals we have."


    "We don''t know what''s the use of it, so we don''t take it a lot of times," he added


    Anyang smiled until he took over 20 crystals brought by a policeman. He said: "the next task is very simple. Maybe you can do it easily. Don''t worry about the trouble. I''ll let Liying join you."


    Zhai Liying immediately raised her ears.


    "Good!"


    "Finally, Huaibei grain depot officially changed its name to Huaibei base. First, show me my base!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although Zhou Mingyuan is greedy for life, fear of death and pleasure, he is not only a gift giver and flatterer, but also a real person who can mix with the director of public security. He is much better than Chen Yafei and Chang Hui in terms of system and management.


    Anyang told him that everything was well done, and Zhai Liying was very relieved to supervise Anyang around him. Even if there were occasional deviations, under the guidance of Anyang, they all started to run according to what he thought. In fact, without Zhou Mingyuan, these things are really difficult to do.


    What he didn''t expect was that Sun Yu, Chang Hui''s girlfriend, had a strong management ability. He even planned a complete management plan according to the specific situation of the base. Anyang modified it according to his own ideas and put it into use.


    In the next period of time, Anyang and Chen Yafei went out to hunt zombies for crystallization. Chang Hui was responsible for recruiting young male survivors who dared to fight with the zombies to form a hunting team. In order to prevent no one from signing up, Zhai Liying and Chen Yafei, the dozens of police officers under Zhou Mingyuan, took two steps back quietly and opened the automatic rifle bolt!


    For a long time --


    a survivor of the hunting team came out and said: "I was starving to death before I joined the hunting team. The chief can let me eat meat, and give me more power and strength, and make me live better than before. What''s the matter with my service to the chief?"


    Zhou Mingyuan glanced at Zhai Liying and Chen Yafei, and hurriedly came out the second one: "you can make me live well in the end of the world, but also give me more strength. What reason can I refuse?"


    "I will be loyal to you."


    "I will be loyal to you, too."There are six blue lights shining. There are six more henchmen in Anyang!


    Six people are all a face incredible!


    Including Zhou Mingyuan!


    There are more than 200 energy points left. Anyang spent another 260 points to transfer primary weapon mastery and primary cold weapon mastery to five hunting captains and Chen Yafei, and to Zhai Liying as well.


    So far, there is little energy left!


    And his task progress has reached 1503 / 5000!


    Group number: 283069062

 Chapter 64

    A few days later -


    in a grain warehouse in Huaibei base, Zhou Mingyuan stayed with several older policemen, and somehow the atmosphere at the scene was silent.


    "Zhou Ju, the situation is not so good now. At the beginning, I talked with the people under my hand smoothly. Many people agreed to follow us when we stood up, but now there is a stronger and stronger hunting team. Anyang is equivalent to holding most of the power of the base in hand!"


    One said, "Lao Wang, it''s not just most of them. Don''t forget that the guns are in their hands!"


    Another said, "that''s not necessarily. Don''t forget that half of the hunting team is our original people!"


    Known as Lao Wang is also a deputy director, but at this time very worried, he sighed.


    "Not to mention that it''s OK, but it''s even worse. At the beginning, all the little bunnies told me well. Within two weeks, they began to avoid talking. They said that killing zombies is what survivors should do. I bah, when they die outside they know what survivors should do!"


    "Well, these white eyed wolves! Especially since the split of the hunting team three days ago, three of our former people became team leaders. I thought that the opportunity came. I didn''t expect that when I went to communicate with the three little bunnies, they said that it was impossible to betray Anyang no matter what. I''ll go to your uncle and they forget who took care of them! "


    One person is silent all the time, suddenly says: "not necessarily, we can unite with other survivors! Although they have guns, if we have no intention, it''s not impossible to choose a good chance! "


    "Yes, kill this little rabbit. Go to his uncle!"


    There is also a silence is Zhou Mingyuan, he should have been the protagonist of this plan, but today he just stood in silence to listen to the swearing of these originally high-ranking people.


    One person asked, "Zhou Ju, what do you mean?"


    One said, "yes, Zhou Ju, you used to have a good reputation among the white eyed wolves. Maybe you can talk them about it!"


    Zhou Mingyuan silently realized that he had stronger physical quality, strength, speed, physique than when he was at his peak, as well as intelligence, wits and unprecedented clear mind. Three days ago, he even felt that he could kill a cow with a fist, but all these were given by the young man, just like the means of God! How can they compete with such people!


    After much deliberation, he took a deep breath.


    "Well, that''s it!"


    That''s it!


    Several people were surprised. You should know that this plan was first put forward by Zhou Mingyuan, and it has been running quietly. So far, many people have been attracted in addition to the hunting team. How can we say stop!


    At the beginning of Zhou Mingyuan is how unwilling ah, is how careful planning ah! But now, how can he suddenly be discouraged?


    "Zhou Zhou Ju, am I right? "


    "Yeah, these days, some old guys are really choked by that kid. Are you going to let us go back to move bricks and build walls? Or go outside and mow the grass and feed the pig, sheep, horse and cattle that the boy didn''t know where to get? "


    Some even blushed!


    "What do you mean by Zhou Ju? I have been with you for more than ten years. You are so irresponsible? To tell you the truth, I haven''t had enough to eat for two days in order not to build the wall! "


    Well, that''s why they keep swearing.


    Zhou Mingyuan has swept the crowd one by one. Most of his subordinates here are 40 or 50 years old. It''s hard for them to build walls and work hard to make a living.


    "Come on, we can''t fight him."


    "Anyang has trusted me very much recently. My rights should be increased in a period of time. Then I will recommend it to you. There should be no problem."


    This is an outstanding person fully understand that he is iron heart, immediately someone turned his face and didn''t recognize people!


    "Zhou Mingyuan, what do you mean? Are you going to leave us and work for Anyang? It''s shameless to know that you are a cadre of the country and you even work for a bandit leader! "


    "Yes, Zhou Ju, I have been following you for more than ten years. I didn''t expect you to be such a coward!"


    Zhou Mingyuan''s face suddenly sank, but thinking of the friendship for more than ten years, he finally sighed!


    "The country is dead! Let''s go. It''s more than ten years of friendship. I''ll take care of you. As for today, let''s not talk about it. "


    "By the way, I will pay attention to this matter in the future. If I find out that someone plans to seize power again, even I can''t protect you!"


    "You..."


    Some people think about asking Zhou Mingyuan to find a good job for them as soon as possible. Zhou Mingyuan was left standing alone in the warehouse, feeling his left chest. He could feel the meaning of the mark, understand its weight, and even associate it with a deeper meaning.In short, he is unable to betray, not only from the constraints of this mark, but also his heart.


    Funny!


    He was a county public security chief, but when he was old, he became a follower of others -


    henchmen!


    "Ah..."


    Zhou Mingyuan shook his head and walked out of the warehouse.


    On the other side, outside the base, an infected pig is rampaging. More than a dozen soldiers with long alloy guns and broadswords stand far away and dare not approach. From time to time, some people marvel at the battle situation in the field.


    The strength of this pig has increased a lot. It''s estimated that ordinary cars dare not collide with it, but the speed has not increased much. At this time, it''s three soldiers who are also carrying knives and long guns who are struggling with it!


    Yes, it''s tough!


    This is an undisputed large animal. Although it looks clumsy, it is still tyrannical. The three soldiers who have been strengthened by the henchmen dare not fight against it. They can only dodge with their speed, reaction and physique. As for the power of 2.0, they are not scum in front of this pig!


    They even give up fighting back and concentrate on avoiding!


    The rest of them are all members of their team, but they are still loyal. No one runs away at the critical moment, except for those who ask for help.


    "How can the captain be so strong? Look at the speed and reaction. He is so much better than us!"


    "I wonder, my colleague Yang Ge and I have been for several years. How could he have been so strong before? Maybe he can''t beat me!"


    A young man said, "can you stop talking about this? The captain is still fighting for his life!"


    Another person immediately smiled: "how can I play with my life? This pig can''t pose a great threat. Now, I''m just dragging him and other officers to come!"! I see you are not stupid at ordinary times. How can you be confused at the critical moment? "


    "What are you doing, sir? This pig can''t be as big as ten zombies. Is it necessary to let the Sir do it himself?"


    "Don''t you see that this pig is different from ordinary zombies?"


    "What''s the difference? What''s the difference between not rotting on your body and not turning red in your eyes? Do you have fangs and attack us like crazy? "


    "No, you didn''t see it at the beginning. The Pig found that we didn''t launch an attack. It was only when we approached that we angered him. It may not be completely or very strange. The leader of the second team said it was valuable!"


    "What value? Wait, you don''t want to say this thing can be domesticated again, do you? "


    "Very likely!"


    "How could it be..."


    "It''s not impossible. You think about the scene of you riding a variant horse. You''re not happy?"


    "Well This This Cool! "


    In the distance, a smoke suddenly rises on the road, accompanied by the roar of several off-road vehicles!


    "Ah, is that Mr. Anyang''s car?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be, sir. It''s a pickup."


    "There are many off-road vehicles in our base. It''s normal for Anyang to change one!"


    Several people are saying, a cross-country vehicle suddenly roared to speed up, rushed out of the road across the grass and hit the pigs. The three captains of the hunting team had already avoided.


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound, the pig suddenly fell to the ground and stood up with a long howl.


    The off-road car''s tires skidded and retreated ten meters on the grass, and then slammed the accelerator again and hit the pig.


    "Bang!"


    This time, no matter how hard it struggles, it can''t stand up.


    Anyang and Changhui got off the SUV and waved to several other SUVs: "tie them up with wire rope and take them away!"


    "Yes!"


    Anyang just looked at the three captains of the hunting team. They were all dressed in black stab proof clothes. Slightly different from each other, they all had a police pistol at their waist. However, the gun was less powerful, less ammunition and more dangerous to human beings.


    "You are very good!"


    Ten minutes later, the SUV drove back to the base.


    After research, it is confirmed that this is a zombie pig with only body variation, maybe it is more suitable to say that it is a variation pig, because although it has stronger power, it is just more violent, it has not become bloodthirsty, it does not even eat meat, from the animal instinct, it is still a pig!


    There is no doubt that this is a major discovery!


    At this time, there were more than 1500 people in Huaibei base, but there were no "evolutors". Anyang thought that human beings evolved because of viruses did not exist, but there were many animals, especially large animals.


    This pig is like this. Think about it carefully. It seems that the two tigers that chased him were like this!


    Anyang brought a lot of piglets from the real world through the door of space, and put them in the base to be raised. Now they are just used for experiments.


    Five pigs, sheep, cattle and horses were used. Twenty animals were injected into the blood of mutant pigs. But the last half died directly. Half became zombie animals. Zhai Liying killed them on the spot. Only one horse survived.I don''t know if there is any mutation


    "The base lacks a biological researcher!"


    Anyang sighed.

 Chapter 65

    In the last one and a half months, the task progress reached 3572 / 5000. Anyang spent a lot of energy to recruit the retinue and transfer skills, but there are still more than 1000 left.


    It''s a virtuous circle that the more retinues, the faster they finish the tasks, and the more zombies they kill, the more energy points they gain.


    The sky is very blue, and the breeze is playing with the white clouds. It''s hard to imagine that the industrial pollution has only stopped for less than two months.


    There are several villages in the distance, but they have been silent for a long time. Even the zombies have been cleaned up. These villages were used by the hunting team at the beginning of its establishment.


    Anyang looked at the distance, and suddenly thought that this virus is equivalent to the immune mechanism of the earth. When the human originally deposited in it became a destructive virus, it opened its own immune mechanism to wipe the human from it. Although the zombie was bloodthirsty and furious, it would not cause damage to the earth!


    Maybe the earth would be better without human beings!


    "Sir, we are all here!"


    A shout interrupted his imagination. Anyang shook his head to get rid of the unrealistic idea. This virus is human''s fault, but no matter what, the survivors should strive to survive.


    "Go!"


    This time, the destination is far away. It''s a military base more than 100 kilometers away. It''s located in a mountainous area. The road may be very dangerous. He and Chang Hui took two hunting teams to go there. The other three hunting teams are responsible for a wind power plant on the other side of Huaibei county. Chen Yafei and Zhai Liying are guarding the base.


    To be honest, the current base has basically been marked with the surname an, and the chance of civil strife is zero.


    With a roar, four cross-country vehicles drove far away, only a long yellow sand dragon.


    The next day, because of the joining of several armored vehicles, the returning motorcade became larger and brought back many weapons, including heavy machine guns, rocket launchers, rapid fire guns and other heavy weapons.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by little, and the pace never stops. Huaibei base is also growing and growing!


    Anyang''s management ability is not strong, and his personality is lazy. He usually doesn''t have the leisure to deal with these problems. Fortunately, a space-time force system solves these problems for him. A group of henchmen with management ability take over the daily operation of the base. Only big decisions can let him do it himself.


    Since the establishment of the base one month ago, the gradually growing hunting team has brought back various resources and tools, such as large machinery and CNC machine tools, from outside. It is a sense to build the base into a modern base.


    At the same time, the mechanism of the base has been gradually improved and expanded, and various talents have been on the job.


    Next, there are not many things in Anyang. They are repeated all day long. There is really nothing to say.


    The second month after the outbreak of the virus, the hunting team occupied and restarted the first power generation dam. Although it was only a small river dam close to it, it was still a milestone progress, which undoubtedly greatly accelerated the development of the base.


    By the end of the third month, the second task has been completed, and the total population of Huaibei base has exceeded 5000. Most of them are survivors from Huai''an City or even other urban areas. This is due to the slogan set up by the more extensive broadcasting and hunting team at the high-speed intersection.


    At this time, the hunting team has been expanded to 300 people, and they are fully armed. There are ten people in a team, all of which are equipped with standard weapons. Only the team leader has automatic rifles, because they are the henchmen of Anyang. They are all proficient in primary firearms, which can be said to be Anyang''s means of mastering force, and it can also be said that it is a waste to give guns to other people.


    In addition, the base has set up a patrol team of 100 people under the control of Zhou Mingyuan and Zhai Liying, mainly responsible for the security around the base and the internal security of the base.


    Anyang attaches great importance to science and technology and restart home, as well as the research of virus. At this time, there are not only various kinds of machines running inside and outside the base, but also a simple biological research room. A biological scientist who later joined the base and two students of biology constantly studied zombie crystal and virus. The main research object is the mutant pig.


    Anyang has to sigh that the base is still too few talents.


    Soon, the hunting team captured the second power station, but it was detained by Anyang because it was too far away from the power station and too troublesome to connect with the base. Anyway, a dam is enough for the daily power consumption of the base, so it''s better to charge the system and add some more fighting henchmen.


    A week later, Huaibei base met the first army, but there were only 20 people who survived the Huai''an garrison.


    This army wanted to occupy Huai''an base, but was caught by the powerful hunting captain. At last, it had to submit to Anyang. When the leading lieutenant and two second lieutenants and two leading soldiers became the henchmen of Anyang, the soldiers of this team were completely turned into a part of the hunting team.


    In the fourth month,


    the hunting team began to turn their attention to Huaibei County, and made an official march in the second week of the fourth month.


    Changhui and Anyang asked for instructions. At that time, Zhou Mingyuan also listened and talked about the situation of Huaibei county.


    "Huaibei county is not small. There are about one hundred thousand people in the county. Nine Chengdu have become zombies. Eight Chengdu have been locked at home. Even if there are still many zombies like this, there is a great danger!"Anyang doesn''t think so. It''s dangerous, and it''s also a big harvest. If nothing else, just so many zombies will be enough to make him excited!


    At this time, the hunting team has been expanded to 500 people, one team for every 100 people and one team for every 10 people. At least one hundred of the retinues are standard equipment of rifles, pistols and Tang Dao, which can be called a powerful force.


    He feels powerful enough!


    Therefore, Huaibei base began to reach the county!


    At the same time, the biological research lab also sent news. At present, we have known the secret of the mutant pig virus, but the survival rate is still low when the virus is injected to other animals, and the virus is isolated from human beings, so it is basically impossible for human beings to become "evolutors" according to the mutant virus!


    The fifth month --


    the whole base has become stable, and the loyalty of the hunting team has been verified. Anyang began to train and equip each member with guns, and cancelled the title of the hunting team, officially known as the base army!


    Three days later, a team carrying out the task of zombie cleaning in Huaibei County met with difficulties. According to them, the group of zombies who came from nowhere rushed towards them frantically. If they didn''t withdraw quickly, the whole army would be destroyed.


    Huaibei base has built a thick wall. Before Anyang could give an order, troops from one group to another withdrew in an emergency. Most of them brought back the same news.


    Anyang was very surprised and incredible, because the usual zombies began to be unusual -


    the zombies who had been trapped at home were getting out of the windows, balconies and other places, gathering in the streets, even forming a certain scale in Huaibei County, how could this be possible!


    Zombies have no wisdom. They only know how to turn the windowsill when attacking creatures!


    Anyang knocked on the table and was silent. Zhai Liying, Chang Hui, Chen Yafei, Zhou Mingyuan and other senior officials stood beside him.


    "You said Will they grow wise, or will a wise zombie control it all? "


    Chen Yafei also couldn''t believe it: "they have wisdom, or they have zombie controllers. This This is ridiculous! "


    Just as the voice came down, there were several knocks outside the door.


    "Dong Dong Dong......"


    "Come in!"


    A young man in a stab suit came in. He had a strong smell of blood, but he had no weapons except the pistol at his waist.


    "Report to the chief, we found that the corpses of Huaibei county were gathering at a specific place!"


    A few people in the room opened their eyes!


    "What really attracts them, like a queen bee or a wolf king?" Anyang''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Prepare a car to take me to have a look!"


    "Yes!"


    In the afternoon, a car stopped at the edge of Huaibei county. Anyang stood on the top of the car and looked in with a telescope. As expected, he saw a group of zombies walking in the same direction and falling from the balcony.


    He thought of the picture of a bug calling after a bug in a game!


    Suddenly, his eyes shrank!


    "What is that?"


    A zombie over two and a half meters tall walked through the street. Its huge size made it stand out from the crowd!


    "How could there be such a large zombie!"


    It wasn''t until nightfall that Anyang ordered to go back. At this time, he had to admit that since the outbreak of the virus four months ago, the zombie had begun to evolve!


    The situation is becoming more and more serious. It seems that the zombies that could not turn over the waves are threatening!


    Anyang, who returned to the base, was serious. He immediately called the senior military officers of the base to the office. There was a map on the wall with two circles on it!


    "I have two ideas. I''ve been thinking about it for a while. Now I have to do it. Let''s discuss it!"


    "The two tasks may be a little difficult this time, because we need to cross more than 100 kilometers to control two places, one is the nuclear power plant in Longchang City, the other is the Shuanghe City Arsenal. It''s hard to say whether we can get the first one or not. The second one must be in our hands!"


    "Sir, this It''s OK for Arsenal to say that we can''t use the nuclear power plant? "


    Anyang frowned: "you don''t care. Anyway, I have a great use for nuclear power plant!"


    "Yes!"


    "Zombies have evolved, and we must have enough strength to protect ourselves, so if other survivors want to compete with us in this industry, first measure the strength of both sides, and don''t leave us with enough strength!"


    "Yes!"


    "Take enough supplies and ammunition and set out tomorrow, do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    The next day -


    a pickup and SUV drove out of the base, and even a few armored vehicles. Everyone in the base knew that this was a big move.


    ps: make complaints about the last time of Tucao, too much. It''s inevitable that gold can only speed up the progress. Excuse me!

 Chapter 66

    At this time, the total population of the base has exceeded 10000. Although these people come from different cities, most of them who have experienced major disasters regard the base as their home and as the only haven in the end of the world, especially those who have been frightened, witnessed their families become zombies, and experienced despair, so they cherish the hard won peaceful life more. Many people also want to kiss each other Hand guard it, so there are many young survivors who have signed up to join the army, but Anyang''s army has maintained 500 people, and the patrol team has only two hundred people. There is no doubt that they take the elite route.


    Such a force in the end as long as there is no large-scale zombie tide, almost invincible!


    A few days later -


    the nuclear power plant was restarted by the special talents recruited by the base. There were more troops going to the arsenal, but they did not encounter any conflicts, and they easily completed the task. So the nuclear power plant began to charge the space-time force system with a very fast speed, leaving a hundred troops to guard the arsenal, and the rest began to transport back various kinds of light weapons, even armor Cars and self-propelled guns!


    The base is growing fast!


    ¡­¡­


    It was a busy month. It was not until the end of the fifth month that Anyang was relieved. With the nuclear power plant to charge the system and the weapons and equipment of the arsenal, he was able to build up a force that could be regarded as the top in the end of the world!


    Steal half a day!


    Anyang, who is not easy to have a rest time, first thinks of not finding some beautiful women to play in the base, but his home in the real world. Maybe all men have such a plot. Only home is the harbor for relaxation.


    Thus, a door of space with a faint blue light is opened in the warehouse most forbidden to enter the base, and the supreme commander of the base disappears in this door.


    It''s been a week since he came back last time!


    In the narrow living room, there is a zither. Nie Xiaoqian quietly plays a piece of music with her back to him. The clear, distant and sentimental music echoes in the living room.


    Anyang remembers this piece of music. He has seen Qiannv ghost many times. This piece is called Qian. It''s the same song that Nie Xiaoqian played when he used the piano sound to lead him to the past. Unfortunately, there is no such movie as Qiannv ghost in the world. He wants to listen to this piece of music and only let Nie Xiaoqian play it by himself.


    Not only the soul of a beautiful girl, but also "the killer is not too cold" and "rushing out of Amazon" disappeared. It seems that every time he experiences an original world, there must be a fantasy work disappear from the world, completely erased by the system! I just don''t know whether it''s the overture or all the original world.


    As soon as Anyang stepped into the living room from the door of space, Nie Xiaoqian put her hands on the strings and turned her head suddenly.


    Four eyes are opposite!


    Anyang took a long breath and smiled knowingly: "Xiaoqian, I''m really busy recently!"


    Nie Xiaoqian gently came to embrace him: "well, I know."


    Anyang hugs her to the sofa: "when my task is finished, I''ll show you. It''s half done, but now, I''m so tired Take a break. "


    "Go to bed and get some sleep. Pay attention to your health later."


    "No!"


    Anyang put his arms around Nie Xiaoqian''s waist and fell down on the sofa. He wanted to lie in Nie Xiaoqian''s arms for a rest and take a vacation for himself. Unexpectedly, he felt the soft touch on Nie Xiaoqian''s legs and fell asleep with the faint fragrance.


    Nie Xiaoqian gently hugged him and stroked his cheek, with a different look in his eyes, and suddenly leaned over to kiss him.


    "Husband, go to sleep..."


    It''s the end of October. It''s November.


    Three to one time flow, but five months have passed since the end of the world, but two months have passed since the real world. It can be imagined that Anyang has spent a lot of time in the real world.


    I can''t help it. Ji Weiwei came to the rental room to find him several times. Xiao Xueer would occasionally find a reason to call him. Song Hanshan asked him out for dinner, but he gave up on the pretext of being busy recently, and there were other trifles.


    People can''t disappear for four months without any reason, let alone Anyang is not a house man. He can''t explain his evaporation, so he can only spend some time to deal with it.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in Yizhou University, an you was sitting in the step classroom bored. An old professor on the blackboard was talking about a lesson that almost all college students had heard -


    Marxism!


    The old professor''s voice is long and powerless, which makes people sleepy.


    Anyu didn''t like this kind of class. In her mind, it''s better to study relativity and Goldbach''s conjecture. Usually, she fell asleep on the table. It''s strange that she didn''t feel sleepy today.


    Gradually, she found that the old professor who was lecturing actually sang a pop song, which was her favorite one. She even used it as a mobile phone ring tone.


    I don''t know why the old professor''s voice became female. There was melodious background music around her. She saw that the old professor had an impulse to sing with his head held high. Then


    Then she woke up!


    The students all around looked at her. The ring from her mobile phone in her pocket reverberated freely in the silent classroom.An you is stupefied for a while, the cell phone ring stops.


    It turned out that I woke up after ringing the bell again!


    An you is very embarrassed. Her beautiful face is printed with several red marks by the lines of her clothes. She wipes the corners of her mouth and doesn''t dare to touch her mobile phone under the eyes of the old professor.


    "Cough This is the class. Even if you sleep, you should turn off your cell phone or mute it. Respect the class discipline and respect me and all my classmates. OK, let''s continue our class. "


    "In Marx''s time, people were not only lack of material, but also of spiritual needs..."


    He didn''t finish a word, and Anyu''s cell phone rang again!


    The old professor helplessly looked at an you and said: "this beautiful girl classmate, did your boyfriend call you? If you really have something, go out and pick it up."


    The eyes of the students around followed, making an you''s face hot. She went out with her head down and her cell phone in her hand.


    A minute later, her eyes red rushed in, picked up her small bag and rushed out of the classroom.


    The old professor sighed and shook his head without speaking.


    Anyang was also woken up by a telephone ring, and the ring directly passed into his mind. He stood up straight from Nie Xiaoqian''s arms with bleary eyes, took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Xie Yunqing''s mother who connected.


    "Hello, Ma?"


    "Hello, Anyang, come back with Anyu as soon as possible!"


    Anyang raised an unknown premonition in his heart and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter, is something wrong?"


    Xie Yunqing''s voice choked: "your grandma is dying. Anyway, you and an you will come back soon. She said she wants to see you for the last time!"


    Anyang eyebrows a jump, hurriedly say: "you hang up first, I immediately call small you!"


    "Good!"


    Xie Yunqing''s phone soon hung up. Nie Xiaoqian could see that things were very urgent. He hurriedly asked, "what happened?"


    An you''s phone just came in at this time. Anyang got through before he could explain to Nie Xiaoqian.


    "Hello, Anyang?"


    "Well, where are you?"


    Anyu said in silence, "just now your line is busy. It''s my mother calling. I''ve just booked two tickets. I have an hour and a half to drive. Come here quickly. It''s at the east station!"


    Anyang does not hesitate to promise to come down, hang up the phone to Nie Xiaoqian said: "my grandma is dying, I want to go back."


    Nie Xiaoqian was stunned for a while. In this case, she dared not care about Anyang''s going to leave as soon as she came back. She nodded and said, "OK, wait for me. I''ll clean up some clothes for you."


    "Well, I''ll be right back!"


    Anyang once again opened the door of space, went to the end of the world to explain some things, and told a group of loyal henchmen that they would disappear for a while, so that they would take good care of the base.


    Now the base is on the right track. To be honest, it''s no different from him, but the task progress will not go in this period of time.


    Nie Xiaoqian turned around and walked quickly to the inner room. The death of her grandmother was a big event. She wanted to get things ready as soon as possible, but she didn''t know why she felt lost and bitter.


    Yes, it''s a big event. Anyang has to rush back to see her grandmother at the end of the day. But she has a name but she can''t even go out. That''s what Yan Chixia said about people and ghosts?


    Xiaoqian is still very virtuous. She will get things ready soon.


    When Anyang came back to the real world less than half an hour later, he took out his cell phone and looked at the time. He took Nie Xiaoqian''s face and said, "wait for me at home, call me if you want me, and try your best to cultivate. When you fully integrate the demon Dan of the old demon of Montenegro, you can accompany me out."


    "Well." Nie Xiaoqian nodded cleverly and helped him take his shoes off the shoe rack.


    Anyang kissed her and said, "anyway, it''s OK for you to be idle at home. This house is too small. When I come back, I''m going to buy a bigger house. How do you like it?"


    "As long as it''s ours, I like it, and I want to integrate the demon Dan of the old black mountain demon day and night at home."


    "Hard work is a good thing, but don''t be too tired."


    Anyang chuckled. As the door was closed, his face began to sink. He walked to the door of the elevator and pressed the button.


    Go downstairs, take a taxi and drive to the east station.


    At this time, he realized the importance of a car, but he didn''t pay much attention to the real world. It''s almost enough to buy a suite of jewelry from the end of the world. It''s not that he is short of money. He has a hundred ways to make himself a billionaire, but in recent months he will spend it in the end of the world. The significance of buying a car is far less than buying a suitable house.


    Perhaps in a while, the development of the real world will also be on the agenda!


    He has never been very demanding on many things. Now he is more lazy to worry about these things. But it''s always good to have more money, power, fame and wealth in the world. Fortunately, he has a powerful system and can solve many things without any effort.The car stops at Jinguan east station. Anyang pays to get off. At a glance, he sees an you with a schoolbag on his back. He looks sad.

 Chapter 67

    Anyang takes the ticket from Anyu.


    "Come on, don''t be too sad."


    An you nodded, not in the mood to talk to Anyang more, and took the lead to walk to the station.


    She and Anyang were not raised by her grandparents. She grew up in the old school district of Yancheng with a group of teachers'' children and Anyang, who was six years older than her. She didn''t spend as much time with the two old people as other young people, but her blood was thicker than water. Every time she returned home, she always faced two kind smiling faces.


    It''s the children of other uncles and aunts and the two old people who stay longer. However, Anyang''s father''s relationship with other rooms is not good. In the final analysis, the Chinese teacher is too proud.


    The seats of the two people are next to each other. Anyang usually likes to sit by the window. Anyue has the same hobby as him, so he can only give the seat by the window to Anyue.


    car started as like as two peas in the bump. The two siblings almost looked at the scenery outside the window with the same action. They didn''t even blink, but no one knew what they were thinking.


    Across the aisle sits a couple. When they first get on the bus, Anyang takes a look. The man is an inch head man wearing a long sleeved sweater and earnails. The woman is very beautiful and sexy. She is wearing a low cut dress and silk stockings.


    After getting on the high speed, the car is gradually stable. Anyang hasn''t slept well for a long time. Just lying on Nie Xiaoqian''s lap and half asleep, he is awakened by the unexpected news. Now he is sleepy and can''t sleep, so he has to close his eyes to refresh his mind.


    There began to be a quarrel nearby. Anyang frowned and glanced. It was the couple nearby who were quarreling. The noise was so loud that everyone in the car could hear it. Many people were awakened from their dreams, and most of them were not satisfied.


    Say is quarrel, in fact, most of the men are scolding women, women just lower their heads and don''t talk, occasionally red eyes contradict.


    Anyang took a deep breath. After living in this society for so many years, he was used to these things, and then he closed his eyes and began to refresh himself.


    The more the man scolded, the more energetic the woman became.


    But the mood is very disordered Anyu can ignore these, the more she listens to her heart, the more uncomfortable she is. She turns her head and gives the man a look: "a big man scolds a woman, but you scold her, too!"


    The man was stunned for a moment. How could he bear this kind of words when he was angry? He stood up in a fierce manner and wanted to do something. Seeing that it was a little girl, he sat down again: "this is our family affair. You''d better not mind!"


    The woman sitting in front of Anyang also opened her mouth. From his point of view, she could only see a long head of soft hair. It seemed that she had pulled it, and her voice was very pleasant: "this elder brother and girlfriend are used for pain, not for scolding!"


    When the man looked cold, there was a faint blue tattoo on his neck: "you want to pick something, don''t you?"


    An you is very upset. Seeing someone stand out like himself, he is still so rampant. He can''t help saying: "in front of so many people, you scold your girlfriend so fiercely. You are not a man!"


    The man glared at an you, shook off the woman behind him and pulled his corner hand, pointed to an you and said: "if you are not a little girl, I have to teach you to believe or not today! And the woman in front! "


    An you does not retreat to stare at him.


    Anyang knows that he can''t sit down any more, otherwise, it''s strange that Anyu''s character can''t get into trouble. It''s not easy to collect at that time.


    He glanced at the man and said in a calm voice, "this friend, as the saying goes, it''s hard for an honest official to cut off the housework. We can''t and don''t want to take care of your affairs. But with so many people in the car, have you ever made such a big trouble?"


    When he said this, his murderous intention and temperament cultivated from his high position in the last life were not consciously emitted, but it was more intuitive that he was calm and commanding in tone, which immediately stopped the man.


    The woman behind the man was obviously more reasonable. She quickly apologized to Anyang and pushed the man back to the seat.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. We didn''t mean to."


    The man also realized this. He was not a particularly unreasonable person. This can be seen from his two forbearance to see that an you was a little girl.


    When the car calmed down again, Anyang turned to Anyu and said, "don''t worry about other people''s family affairs. You will get into trouble later."


    An you horizontal his one eye: "want you to manage!"


    Anyang shrugged and closed his eyes again.


    When such a sister''s brother, he must have borrowed millions of silver from her in his previous life!


    However, the woman in front turned her head to take a look at Anyang, revealing an amazing face, with long hair scattered behind her, and curiosity in her eyes.


    Anyang felt her eyes open and smiled at her, in exchange for a nod.


    There is soothing music in the car, but when the journey is halfway, two thin young men and a tall middle-aged man stand up and quickly pop out the spring knife in their hands!


    Most of the people in the car fell asleep.The middle-aged man came to the driver with a knife and said, "don''t move. Drive well. Let''s borrow some money back to subsidize our family, and make sure there''s nothing wrong with you!"


    Two thin young men woke up two middle-aged women sleeping in the front row, but as soon as they opened their eyes, they saw two bright knives aiming at them!


    "Ah!"


    A scream came, and Anyang immediately opened his eyes!


    "What''s your name? I just want to borrow some money for a living, and I don''t want your life!"


    "If you call me again, I will move the knife!"


    The people in the car reacted one after another, and all of a sudden they were flustered!


    Robbery!


    "Don''t mess around, Tao Zi. Take the money well. Unless they don''t give it to us, we have to take good care of it. It''s our parents of food and clothing!" The middle-aged man next to the driver turned around and yelled, then swept all the people one by one, and said with fists:


    "everyone, today I went out to make a divination for you, everyone has a disaster of blood, but it doesn''t matter. It''s just so-called taking money for others to eliminate the disaster. As long as you enjoy your food, the disaster will be over! But if you don''t want to, you can''t escape the disaster of blood. You should give me the fortune telling money, right


    Anyang suddenly laughed. He had never met such an interesting robber and robbery lines.


    What is this mountain that I open and this tree that I planted has fallen behind. You can see how well they say it! How elegant! How euphemistic!


    On the contrary, an you''s eyes are wide open. He never thought that he was robbed when he went home.


    "Everyone, please cooperate a little. It doesn''t matter if you don''t cooperate. The fortune teller said that everyone''s life is not in danger. At most, there are more holes in you."


    Two skinny young men opened a bag. The first man handed the wallet to him with a tangled face. He opened the wallet and ordered it. He took out several hundred yuan bills and handed them back.


    "We only need money. We are not interested in your ID card and wedding photo. Thank you! The rest of you can take a taxi! "


    Anyang is happy again.


    A woman covers a plastic pocket to death: "this is my husband''s life-saving money, please!"


    The skinny young man looked back at the middle-aged man and said, "OK, we are just seeking a fortune. We can''t do anything harmful!"


    So the thin young man passed the woman.


    Anyang is the only one in the car who can laugh. He doesn''t care about the three people. He can frighten the three people to death if he touches a gun casually. He doesn''t even need a gun to subdue them!


    But these people are really interesting. The two skinny young men didn''t collect money at all. They just took the bag to everyone and threatened them with knives to give money. They threw as many as they wanted. As long as they could see it, they didn''t go deep into how much money this man had. It was a bit like chasing people for money with a broken bowl on the street So what.


    It''s rare to see such a rogue!


    Strange!


    He wanted to subdue the three men, but he hesitated for the robbers.


    Of course, there are other reasons.


    Now, after all, he''s in a hurry. Everything else is unimportant. But he can''t go on watching it. Should he stand up and do justice for once?


    The more you think about it, the more fidgety you are!


    Before he could figure it out, the robber had come to the middle and stretched his pocket and knife to a bald man in front.


    "His grandmother, dare to rob my money, and don''t put the moves on the bright spot, don''t want to mix it up!"


    The bald man was also a tough character. He grabbed the thin young man with a knife by the wrist and hit him in the crotch with another fist!


    "Hiss Ah! "


    The thin young man cried out in pain. The knife came out of his hands and fell on the ground directly. His waist was bent like a shrimp. He was struggling constantly. The severe pain almost made him faint!


    Due to the narrow passage, when another thin young man responded to drop the bag and pull out the spring knife, the man had picked up the spring knife on the ground and pointed it at him.


    Anyang is stunned. This man is very skilled.


    He didn''t directly use his strength or skillful strength to remove the knife, but he had been waiting for the chance to surprise. The expert was not good, but he was very experienced, so to speak, he could not be too skilled.


    At first sight, they often fight!


    "Don''t move!"


    With a bang, the knife in the hand of the thin young man was knocked to the ground!


    "OK, robbing on the highway, the sentence is very heavy, brother. Where did you mix up?"


    The middle-aged man in front suddenly understood that this man was not easy to be offended. He grasped the knife and walked over and said, "people on the road call me Lao GUI Li. Which road is my friend?"


    "You don''t care which way you are, sir. Obviously you don''t have to muddle along. Since you are on the way, you should know what the consequences are if you are caught doing such a thing?"


    The middle-aged man''s face darkened: "there''s a saying, but who says we''ve been caught!"


    The bald man sneered and said, "haven''t you been caught yet? You don''t know where you are when you are famous for your real swords. It''s not enough to add one to your group of scum! ""What do you want?"


    "Well, what do I want to do? There are rules in one line, but many of them can''t afford to go now. If you don''t want to be tied up and eat glutinous rice balls, then do it in a regular way! " The bald man slapped on the thin young man''s face, "dare to commit it on the head of the eldest brother, let''s go to the police station and squat down. Then I will be a good citizen who will do justice!"


    Police station!


    "What do you mean, friend? It''s all out of here. Forgive me! "The middle-aged man''s face has changed. It''s not allowed to enter the police station for more than ten years!


    "I''ve been in there for five years, and I''ve been out of it for a long time. You can''t go in if you break the rules. I have to stay in there for five years!" The bald man sneered, "driver, go to the police station directly later in Pingle city!"


    The driver glanced at the knife on the middle-aged man''s hand and didn''t speak!


    An you is stunned!


    Anyang''s face changed a little. They went directly to Pingle police station. They still rushed back to Yancheng in time!


    PS: send hundreds of words more

 Chapter 68

    Only then did the people in the car understand that the bareheaded man did justice and bravery. It was clear that he had been in prison, but he didn''t do anything after others broke the law, but he did save them!


    A woman in front shouted, "no, please drive to Yancheng. Please, my husband is waiting for money to help!"


    The beautiful woman in front of Anyang also said, "Yeah, can''t you stop at Yancheng police station? I have something urgent to go back to Yancheng!"


    Before Anyu could speak, the car exploded. The car went directly to Yancheng. Most of the people had urgent affairs when they went back to Yancheng, but some people were excited and insisted on sending some robbers to the police station as soon as possible.


    "Yes, it''s not the same to send any police station. Let''s all go back to Yancheng to have an emergency. Why don''t we send it to Yancheng police station?"


    "No, it''s a long night''s sleep. The nature of this robbery with a knife is so bad that it must be punished as soon as possible!"


    "Send it to Yancheng. We are all in a hurry. We can''t wait!"


    The bald man''s face sank: "a group of cowards dare not say a word when they rob your money. You dare to talk when I finish cleaning up these robbers and want to send them to the police station! Do you think I''ll bully you? "


    With his ferocious expression and the spring knife in his hand, it''s really intimidating!


    Many people''s voices in the car have stopped. Anyu didn''t dare to talk like before. She is just a girl after all.


    The middle-aged man''s face was cloudy and clear. Suddenly he grabbed the spring knife and rushed to the bald man: "I have fought with you!"


    As soon as the bald man''s face changed, he was also a little scared when a murderous robber with a knife rushed to him, so he had to step back.


    "Fuck, you''re not going to die!"


    He was just an old gangster with fighting experience. He soon crossed Anyang and retreated to the back of the car. He looked at the middle-aged people with a knife and asked for help from the passengers in the car.


    "Come here again and I will kill you! You just watch, or not a man! Help me to hold him! Waste! "


    The cuntou man, who is only one aisle away from Anyang, wants to stand up, but he is pulled by his girlfriend. He makes an effort to open his mouth to the spring knife on the middle-aged man''s hand, which means that he has a knife on his hand, so we don''t need to risk ourselves!


    At the critical moment, Anyang has made a move!


    When the middle-aged man rushed to him with a knife, he suddenly stood up. He felt that he had been pulled by someone behind him, but he could not hold it steady, nor could he affect his action. He could not care so much. His eyes were like hawks and falcons, and then he grabbed his hand with a sudden thunder, and suddenly he twisted the knife and fell to the ground!


    Tinkle!


    Anyu put out her hands in a daze. Somehow she just reached out subconsciously to hold Anyang, but she just grabbed the corner of her clothes. Anyang broke away and felt the burning pain on her hands, but she didn''t feel it.


    Baldheaded man also stupefied!


    Then he saw that Anyang kicked the middle-aged man''s leg, which easily made the tall middle-aged man lose his balance, but his knee went up faster than the middle-aged man fell down, and hit the middle-aged man''s abdomen violently.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound!


    The middle-aged people should have been lying down the body was this knee hard hit up, and then heavy down.


    Running clouds and flowing water!


    This is his first thought.


    The bald man looked at the middle-aged man on the ground and at Anyang.


    Master!


    This is his second thought.


    All the people who saw this scene in the car were stunned. Such a smooth and fierce fighting picture can only be seen on TV. No, not only this fighting picture, but also this plot can only be seen on TV!


    An you can''t speak with her mouth open. She always insists that Anyang is just a little hooligan who fights fiercely, but the Kung Fu of snatching the white edge with nothing seems not so simple


    The middle-aged man fell to the ground breathless, and the thin young man ran to him, but could not help him up.


    "You What did you do to my master? "


    "Master? You are still in the same line! "


    Anyang glanced at him with a smile and didn''t make a move.


    But he didn''t keep his hand on the middle-aged!


    He appreciates these people''s way of adhering to their own principles, which is the so-called rules, but the fact is that the starting point of this way is wrong, and the so-called speaking rules can not be the reason for getting forgiveness.


    Anyang glanced at the bald man and said calmly, "master, I have an urgent matter to go back to Yancheng. Is there any problem when I drive to Yancheng police station?"


    The driver glanced at him through the rearview mirror: "no problem!"


    Bareheaded man also did not speak, he saw from Anyang''s eyes that there was no doubt and contempt for himself, even if Anyang was empty handed and he was holding a knife.


    This is a man he can''t provoke!


    This is his third thought.


    The cuntou man next to him is very lucky. Fortunately, he just didn''t have a conflict with Anyang. Otherwise, how could he have done this man who can subdue the knife wielding gangster empty handed.Just sitting back in her seat, the beautiful woman in front of Anyang looked back at him with strange eyes, her voice was sweet and exhaled like blue: "thank you."


    Anyang nodded and didn''t say much.


    A woman''s eyes flashed with surprise. She could see that she was confident in her charm, but she still took back her head and thanked her like a bald man. However, the bald man was not as calm as Anyang. Looking at her, she seemed to swallow her.


    It''s been half a day since the car entered Yancheng expressway. The three robbers in the car look dead.


    Anyang and Anyou stared out of the window and got off the bus quickly. However, they didn''t have time to go back to Yancheng''s home and get on the country bus.


    The country road is very bad and narrow. The car is rickety. It''s getting to the country. It''s dark now.


    An you, who jumped out of the car, quickened her pace. At last, she even ran back. When the two brothers and sisters stepped into their hometown, Xie Yunqing and an Guoshu were already waiting in the hall. As soon as they saw them, they immediately came up to pick up the luggage.


    "You''re back, so you''re two brothers and sisters!"


    "How''s grandma?"


    "There''s another breath. I''m waiting for you. Go inside!"


    Anyang and Anyu follow Xie Yunqing to the inner house. The house is very old, but the rural house is very big!


    As soon as I entered the bedroom, I saw an old man lying on the bed, waiting for several middle-aged people. The smell of the old man lying in the bed for a long time came to my face. Anyu rushed to the bed and hugged the old man and cried.


    "Wuwuwu Grandma! Grandma, you have to stand up! "


    Anyang sipped his mouth and went to hold the old man''s hand. He understood that the old man could not stand any longer. He asked softly, "how are you, grandma?"


    The old man turned his turbid eyes, sometimes looked at Anyang, sometimes looked at Anyu, raised his fingers and pointed at what they wanted to say, but suddenly his hands fell down feebly, and his eyes finally closed.


    An you stayed, then cried loudly out, several aunts and aunts in the room couldn''t help crying.


    It can be seen that the old man is waiting for them to come back with a special breath. When she saw all the younger generation of this generation, she closed her eyes peacefully.


    Anyang went out in silence. He was naturally sad, but he didn''t cry as much as an you did holding the body. It''s really normal for the world to live, die and die. It''s a great happiness to see his children and grandchildren full and live to the natural death.


    There was a series of firecrackers outside the door. It was to say goodbye to the old man and to tell the neighbors that the old man was dead. According to the custom, a Taoist would be invited to do things tonight. At the same time, a vegetarian meal would be arranged to entertain relatives, friends and neighbors.


    It wasn''t long before an you came out with red eyes, and Anyang immediately went up and handed her a tissue, and comforted her softly: "there is always a death, and it''s no pity that grandma can live to see her children and grandchildren in her seventies. It''s a funeral. Don''t cry."


    An you glanced at him, pulled a paper towel and wiped his tears, then turned around and blew off his clear nose. He sat down on the chair in the hall and didn''t speak. He didn''t pay attention to Anyang or say hello to his uncle.


    Anyang felt his nose helplessly, but also found a bench to sit down.


    Because they seldom go back to their hometown, the relationship between their brother and sister and the two old people is not very deep. Even though an you is more popular with the old people because of his good grades and looks like him, she is also the most alienated one among the many young people. Most of the reasons for her sad personality are that she is so sad.


    Xie Yunqing handed over an apple: "Xiaoyou, your brother is right. Don''t be too sad. You haven''t eaten in a day. Come and eat an apple first to fill your stomach. I''ll go down to you later."


    "Well."


    A middle-aged man with a big stomach came over with a straight face. He was obviously not happy. When he saw Anyang, he said, "Anyang, why did you come back so late? Your grandmother has been holding her breath for a long time, waiting to see your brother and sister. You don''t know how to be considerate!"


    Anyang glanced at him and didn''t speak. The man''s name is Zhou Zhengtao. He is the husband of his second aunt. He has to call him the second uncle. He is a director of Yancheng Education Bureau. He is used to putting on airs.


    An you can''t bear it. She was upset. She took a bite of the apple and said, "you can''t come back in Jinguan!"


    Zhou Zhengtao frowned: "how to speak? You''ll talk back to me just after your grandmother died, right?"


    Anyu stops talking. Her bad attitude towards Anyang is entirely due to the relationship between them. She is still a perfect good girl in front of other elders. Even in front of her friends and classmates, her character is also easy-going.


    Zhou Zhengtao knows that an you is the treasure of an Guoshu. He is not good at quarreling with an you, so he points to Anyang and says, "I don''t know how to buy a car after more than one year''s graduation. Of course, it''s slow to come back by bus!"


    Anyang thought he didn''t hear anything. He bit the apple and didn''t look at him.


    An you frowned and whispered, "it''s better than if your son can''t even go to college and can only go in with money!"


    Zhou Zhengtao naturally heard it, stared at an you, and turned around angrily.Anyang throws the leftover Apple kernels out into the fields. Now it''s OK. I don''t think it''s going to let him go if I have something, so I touch a common looking mobile phone and start playing with it.


    On the whole, it''s boring to go back home.


    Turning around, Anyu has put on his earphone and looked out at the busy neighbors.

 Chapter 69

    The land in the countryside is not valuable, just inconvenient. There is a large courtyard in Anyang''s hometown, and the house is very spacious. In front of the courtyard is a piece of farmland. Farming is convenient, and the traffic is inconvenient. You need to walk a long distance to see the road.


    To be fair, the death of the elderly in the family is naturally sad, but it is not a sudden death. When the children have psychological preparation, it is difficult to reach the point where they can''t think about food and tea and can''t sleep at night. The atmosphere is low, but it''s not that they can''t see a smile, but it''s much less than usual.


    There is no entertainment in the countryside at night. There is no computer. The only TV set is also occupied by uncles. They put their rifles in front of people to scan war movies that can''t kill them. Anyang was busy several days ago. Suddenly, he was not used to it when he was free. Anyou was too dazed and bored.


    Anyang''s grandmother gave birth to eight children, resulting in a large number of children in his father''s generation, and more children in Anyang''s generation. There are many cousins, cousins and cousins gathered here. There are many people of the same age in the hospital, some of them even look like him, but for Anyang and Anyu, they only know their names, most of them are not familiar with them, and they have bad relations with each other They are much more intimate than these cousins.


    The night wind blows. Anyang puts down his mobile phone and laughs: "it''s really rare that you can help me talk."


    An you is a little cold. He tightens his clothes and says, "I just can''t stand the face of the second uncle!"


    Anyang nods. He knows why.


    An Guoshu and Xie Yunqing are both teachers of Yancheng middle school. They have taught for more than 20 years, and they have also been poor teachers for more than 20 years. Zhou Zhengtao is the director of Yancheng Education Bureau. It''s impossible for him to help an PA and an MA a little, but an PA and an MA are only teachers now. How can they hang a director''s name in the school? But they are still teachers now!


    An Guoshu''s ambition is not high, so he wants to be a director in the school. His salary can be higher. His old welfare and retirement salary can be higher. He asked Zhou Zhengtao for this several times. He promised well every time he was at the dinner table, but in the end he never heard from him.


    Because of this point, an you never gives Zhou Zhengtao a good face. Even before the college entrance examination, Zhou Zhengtao''s son''s poor grades asked her to help make up for the lessons were rejected by her, and Anyang was because Zhou Zhengtao always spoke to people in a high position and didn''t like to deal with him, especially now he didn''t need to put him in the eye, he put on a high-ranking airs It''s funny.


    There are many cousins and cousins coming and going in the yard. Some will stop to say hello to him, some won''t know him at all, but he and an you will talk to each other from time to time.


    Because there are too many people, Anyang and a cousin sleep in a room in the evening, so they can''t enter the doomsday world. Fortunately, he said hello in advance, and the base has nothing to arrange recently.


    Well, a survivor base chief who can live in the presidential suite at the end of the world wants to share a room with others!


    The next day, relatives and friends continued to come. The funerals in the countryside were not so particular. I don''t know what happened in other places. Anyway, relatives and friends and neighbors came to Yancheng village to give me a gift money. They offered incense and burnt paper money to express their sadness. Then they ate and drank like ordinary banquet. Some even rowed and drank loudly, of course The one who cried still had to cry. At the end of the day, the Taoist priest carried the coffin to the mountain and buried it. The funeral was over.


    On the top of the building, there was sadness and music, and there was a lot of noise downstairs.


    As expected, Anyang has nothing to do with the reception of guests or the wake-up. Other cousins, cousins and cousins are responsible for nothing. They will not ask for his and Anyou''s opinions. They just come back for a walk, but this walk is essential. Anyang laughs bitterly and feels that his two brothers and sisters are a little like outsiders!


    Anyu is undoubtedly the most beautiful in this generation. She has just been admitted to university and is very popular. At the dinner table, there are always elders asking her whether she should go to high school or university and which university she should go to.


    Because there are so many guests today, the elders discussed with several neighbors who usually have good relations and asked them to clean up their houses for the guests. They are all neighbors and villagers. It''s OK to say such things at once, but the dead are not the same. In the countryside, it''s especially taboo to be unlucky. At last, Zhou Zhengtao came out and promised each family a big red envelope to solve the problem ¡£


    Anyang said with a smile, "the second uncle is still useful."


    An you lengbu Ding comes up with a sentence: "if you have farts, you can only use money to solve things, and you don''t want him to pay!"


    Anyang was stunned for a moment and then reacted. He smiled bitterly for Anyu''s cleverness. The girl''s thought was just too wrong.


    But what she said is true. The countryside attaches great importance to the difference between men and women. The old man''s funeral is all contributed by his son. Zhou Zhengtao is his son-in-law. No matter what he promised, most of the red envelopes will not be paid by him, he will not feel hurt.


    The room suddenly increased, and the pressure in the home room suddenly decreased. Anyang was finally able to live in one room by himself. At nine o''clock in the evening, he went back to the room. He did not hesitate to open the door of the space and enter the doomsday world. He stayed for thirty-six hours and then came back, just at nine o''clock the next morning.


    Grandma Anyang''s legal work lasted only three days. Three days later, her body was buried, and the funeral was over. In addition to the look of the lonely old man, everyone''s sadness soon faded, occasionally can laugh out.The guests have left. A group of Anne''s family sit in the hall and have a meal. Most of the meals are left over from the previous two days. Anyang is not picky about food, but an you has a bit of a bad appetite. Xie Yunqing can see that, but she can''t help it. She can only fry as many fresh dishes as possible in the next meal.


    An''s family is full of branches and leaves. Apart from the children who have left today, they still sit at two tables, but most of them have no skills. At the top of the table is an old man with simple clothes. He is very old. His eyelids are drooping, silent and dark. At first sight, he knows that he is a real farmer. This is Anyang''s grandfather.


    This kind of family banquet will not be easy to eat. The older generation will care about the salary of the young people and the objects they talk about. However, there are relatively few topics such as the death of their grandmother.


    The aunt, who was only fifty years old, thought about it and asked Anyang, "Anyang, are you nearly twenty-three?"


    Anyang reluctantly put down his chopsticks: "it''s twenty-three."


    The aunt looked concerned: "did you find a girlfriend? Several matchmakers asked me about you. Would you like to see it?"


    There is a pretty girl beside who is gloating. She is Zhou Zhengtao''s daughter. She is a little older than an you. She had a good relationship with Anyang when she was a child. After all, she grew up in Yancheng.


    Anyang has been in a high position in the end of the world for several months, not to mention women. Many people''s lives are in his hands, but he will not put on airs here, so he has no choice but to say: "no aunt, I have my own discretion."


    Xie Yunqing sat at the other table and heard this. She also remembered how Ji Weiwei, who grew up looking at her, could be introduced to Anyang. Then again, Ji Weiwei, who is the most beautiful woman in the countryside!


    "Sister in law, you can''t worry about that. Anyang, my family, can''t find a girlfriend, and he''s not very old. Let''s wait a few years!"


    Aunt long Oh, and look to an you: "an you next year also should be admitted to university?"


    There is a black line on an you''s forehead and he says: "it''s Auntie, I have passed the exam this year. "


    "Passed the exam?" The aunt said that she was completely shocked, "so you are a college student now?"


    An you also nods helplessly: "right."


    "Oh, look at my memory. It''s my aunt''s fault." Aunt clapped her forehead and looked at her with concern, "which university did you go to?"


    "Yizhou University."


    "Ah!" My aunt was surprised. "Isn''t Yizhou university a university with your brother? That''s a famous university! "


    An you lightly glanced at Anyang, with a disdainful look. When he turned his head, he immediately changed his face, like a face changing smile to Aunt Tiantian.


    "Yes."


    Anyang feels his nose.


    The aunt then exclaimed, "Tut, it''s worthy of being a teacher''s child. Both of them have been admitted to famous universities. Are the descendants of the third family the most promising when we settle down?"


    Anyu looks down and dare not connect.


    Zhou Zhengtao''s face is not very good-looking, said: "now the quality of college students are uneven, even if reading a good university is not necessarily to find a good job."


    When she heard this, she suddenly thought of it and asked, "yes, Anyang hasn''t been back home for more than a year. She hasn''t asked what you are doing."


    Anyang''s face does not change at all. From a certain point of view, Anyu''s gossiping ability is in the same hospital with him: "I work in Jinguan, mainly responsible for programming."


    "In which company, how about the salary?"


    "In Mingyang group, the salary is OK. I can support myself."


    Only an you glanced at him, gradually showing a hint of irony on his face, but she didn''t tear it down. Although she didn''t know what Anyang was doing, she knew it was definitely not Mingyang group.


    This Anyang ah, is really vain!


    Zhou Zhengtao frowned and said, "Mingyang group, that''s a big enterprise!"


    Aunt heard Zhou Zhengtao''s words and exclaimed: "big enterprise! Must be a high salary? No wonder you don''t have to worry about finding someone. There are beautiful girls who work well! "


    Anyang dry smile, no cavity.


    An you put down his chopsticks and took a drink. Looking at Zhou Zhengtao, he said, "I went to Mingyang group to work in summer vacation, and Anyang brought me in."


    Zhou Zhengtao said in surprise, "it''s really Mingyang group! You are a promising boy! "


    The aunt''s attention is totally different. She said with a straight face, "what''s the matter, even my brother can''t cry?"


    "Er..."


    Anyu almost choked on the drink, and felt that he had nothing to do.


    Several cousins, who are several years younger than Anyang, look at him with their eyes wide open. They are very surprised. This is often the case. When they were young, they were worshipped for their fierce fights, and later they were admired for their good grades. If they were born in the society, they were just a question of whether they could get along well or not and whether their wages were high or not.


    Anyang fourth aunt said: "my family is about to graduate from anqiang, Anyang, you see your company is not bad enough, can you bring up one?"


    Anyang: "..."´íÎó´úÂ루54000£©£º·­ÒëÄÚÈÝΪ¿Õ£¬Çë¼ì²éÄúµÄ²É¼¯¹æÔòÊÇ·ñÕýÈ·£¬³öÏÖ±¾´íÎó¿ÉÄÜÈí¼þδ²É¼¯µ½ÄÚÈÝ¡£

 Chapter 70

    After lunch the next day, Zhou Zhengtao, an Guoshu and Anyang''s six uncles packed their things and went back to Yancheng.


    Anyang sixth uncle is an Guohua. He used to be the guard of Yancheng famous automobile factory. Now he has opened a car parts shop and bought a house in Yancheng.


    Zhou Zhengtao came back from driving. Neither anguoshu nor Anyang Huahua bought a car, so they had to stand on the side of the road and wait for rural buses.


    A Kia drove along the bumpy road, suddenly stopped in front of Anguo''s written car. The window glass rolled down to reveal Zhou Zhengtao, Anyang''s second aunt and their two children, Zhou Yilian and Zhou Chenglong.


    Other people are waiting for the car, but he drives it. In contrast, Zhou Zhengtao is very proud. He looks out and says, "Guoshu Guohua, I''m going to take the first step with your second sister!"


    An Guoshu didn''t have redundant expression, nodded: "brother in law pay attention to safety."


    Zhou Chenglong sits in the car and plays with his mobile phone. He doesn''t care about foreign affairs. Zhou Yilian also wears earphones to listen to the music. Seeing Anyang''s eyes brighten, he takes off the earphones and stretches his head out of the window and says, "otherwise, brother Anyang will go with us. There will be another person in the car!"


    Jackie Chou looks up at him, expressionless.


    Anyang glanced at the car. Zhou Zhengtao was driving. His second aunt was sitting in the passenger seat. Zhou Chenglong and Zhou Yilian were sitting in the back. There was really one person left. But both an Guoshu and Xie Yunqing were sitting in the bus. How could he walk alone in the car? And he didn''t want to look at people''s faces.


    "Well, I''d better take a bus."


    Zhou Yilian is not disappointed either. She laughs and says, "well, I''m studying in Jinguan University of science and technology. If I have time, I''ll come to Anyang to play."


    "Well, I''m just a little busy in recent months. We haven''t seen each other for years, have we?"


    "Not really! I haven''t played together for several years. What''s your phone number, Anyang? I''ll come back to you when you''re not busy. "


    Zhou Zhengtao frowned at Zhou Yilian and said, "I didn''t hear your brother Anyang say that he is very busy. Do you bother him?"


    Zhou Yilian spits out her tongue.


    Anyang just smiled at her and waved.


    When he was a child, he and Zhou Yilian did have a good time, but later his academic performance plummeted. He fought all day long and became a model of ignorance. Zhou Zhengtao looked down on him, which made Zhou Yilian more reluctant to play with him. Until he went to university in Jinguan city and now it has been five years, among which the number of times he and Zhou Yilian met is very small.


    This cousin used to be his bride when she was a child!


    The white Kia glass window shakes up, slowly drives away, the an you face that stands beside him is not very good-looking, low scold: "the dog sees the person low!"


    Anyang heard it and shook his head and smiled.


    An Guoshu sighed and said, "well, I also said your mother is always carsick. Let them take your mother away."


    Xie Yunqing laughed at himself: "come on, people are not necessarily happy!"


    An guoshuban said, "they are all relatives. What are they not willing to do? Will they refuse me?"


    Anyang said with a smile, "no, but it''s hard to say whether he looks good or not."


    An Guoshu is still adamant: "look at you two. They are both virtuous. Don''t teach an you wrong!"


    Anyang smiled: "maybe she is the worst!"


    An you turned a white eye, in front of an Guoshu and Xie Yunqing, just don''t care about him.


    An Guoshu asked: "you really brought Xiaoyou to Mingyang group?"


    Anyang glanced at Anyu and said, "yes, otherwise, no one else could hire summer workers!"


    An Guoshu nodded and didn''t ask how he got into Mingyang group. Maybe it''s not difficult for him to get into Mingyang group as a "talented student" of Yizhou University, just affirming: "there''s a future!"


    Anyang faces embarrassment. In fact, Mingyang group, an international group, is not related to him at all!


    Xie Yunqing asked with concern, "is it OK for you to ask for leave in such a large company? Don''t come back and lose your job! "


    Anyang said, "no, I''m measured."


    "How are you and Wei?" Xie asked


    Anyang stupefied for a while, and the words changed too fast.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m fine, so is she. "


    Xie Yunqing gave him a look: "you stinky boy, you know that''s not what I asked!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. "


    An guoshuban said, "OK, you worry about everything when your son is so old. Can''t you let him choose?"


    Xie Yunqing glanced at him: "an Guoshu, are you grumpy? Dare you say you don''t want vivi to be your daughter-in-law?"


    An Guoshu: "..."


    The sixth uncle an Guohua shows a knowing smile beside him. The third brother is honest, but he has a good face outside. It is known that he is often bullied by the third sister-in-law.


    Six aunts said: "Wei Wei, I have seen her in your family several times, but I haven''t seen her for a long time. Last time I saw her, she seemed to be in senior three. She is really a beauty!"


    Xie Yunqing added: "it''s not true that such a beautiful girl grows up when she is a child. She knows her roots and knows how to cook and wash clothes. It''s a pity that she was abducted."Anyang listened to Ji Weiwei with a face of shame. He called him guai, but your son didn''t call him guai, did he?


    Ayu squinted at him, gloating.


    Soon the car came.


    Xie Yunqing''s mouth still hasn''t stopped, and she is constantly concerned about the progress of her son and her identified daughter-in-law. For example --


    "didn''t Wei run to your place for a few days in the past few months, and nothing happened to you?"


    "By the way, does Vivian often come to you recently?"


    ¡­¡­


    Until Anyang''s six aunts heard that it wasn''t that Anyang couldn''t catch such a beautiful girl as Ji Weiwei, but that other people were interested in him, but Anyang didn''t think of it all the time, but Anyang firmly believed that all this was Xie Yunqing''s self YY.


    Liu Shu''s son, an Guohua, is still in junior high school. He is not only rebellious but also a sophomore. He sings and makes all kinds of noises in the car. He can''t stop himself from changing from a country bus to a bus. Until Anyang, he is impatient. Finally, the party arrives at Yancheng.


    Anyang and Anyu accept Xie Yunqing''s instruction, take a day off at Yancheng''s home, and go to Jinguan tomorrow. Anyang meets Ji Weiwei''s parents at the gate of the community. He says hello casually, but he has a hot face and a cold butt. There is a sense of seeing that he is not welcome anywhere.


    The next day, he and Anyu go to Jinguan by car, because they are not in a hurry to catch the time, they take the train.


    Although Anyu was extremely reluctant, Anyang still sent her to the school. During that time, she met several of her classmates. Anyu said hello calmly one by one, but Anyang didn''t understand. He always felt that these students looked at him a little strange.


    Until he came out from the gate of Yizhou University and met the students just now, they also found him at a glance, and began to whisper behind his back, thinking that he could not hear, in fact, he heard clearly.


    "Is he the one who just sent Anyu back?"


    "That''s right. I can''t remember people wrong!"


    "A few days ago, Ann went out to answer the phone and cried. When she came back, she grabbed her bag and ran out. Did you say it had anything to do with him?"


    "Do you still need to ask, for sure!"


    "But today he sent an you back. Do you think our class flower will fall?"


    "What class flower, that is tie flower!"


    "Wuwuwu, my tie flower! That''s how it fell! "


    Anyang shook his head and finally understood the reason. He couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    When he opened the door of the rental house with the key, Nie Xiaoqian was sitting in the middle of the living room, practicing with her eyes closed. A black bead was suspended one inch in front of her eyebrow, a circle smaller than before.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Nie Xiaoqian immediately opened her eyes, and the black demon pill disappeared: "you are back!"


    Anyang said with a smile, "do you really practice day and night?"


    Nie Xiaoqian did not answer him, but said: "if I continue to be so serious, I will be able to integrate the demon pill within a year!"


    Anyang went to hold her hand: "it''s a good thing to integrate demon Dan earlier, but don''t be too tired."


    Nie Xiaoqian nodded cleverly, gently around his waist, two people close together, Nie Xiaoqian looked up at him with a pair of water flowing eyes: "I miss you."


    Anyang felt a full body attached to himself, and he could even sense the attractive curve of Nie Xiaoqian''s body. Two groups of soft meat were on his chest, and a faint fragrance was smelled between his nose.


    "Well, I miss you too."


    He didn''t have negative contact with Nie Xiaoqian for a while, and the end of the world was longer, which made him yearn for both Nie Xiaoqian and her body.


    Nie Xiaoqian looked at him crazily: "HMM..."


    Anyang is a bloody man, and the little goblin is so enchanting that it''s not worth his life. He feels thirsty. Naturally, his woman doesn''t need to bear it in front of him. He looks down at the face full of classical beauty and kisses. At the same time, his hands begin to feel uneasy and disorderly.


    "Don''t mess up Oh! "


    Nie Xiaoqian''s mouth was blocked before she finished speaking, and soon her breath was also in a hurry, sending an attractive exhortation from her nose.


    "Well..."


    Once upon a time in spring Well Once again.


    2.7''s constitution is not bad!


    Until Anyang is satisfied, holding Nie Xiaoqian''s naked body and enjoying for a while, he changes into a suit and opens the door of space to the end of the world.


    He thought about it, walked out of the warehouse quickly, greeted the guards outside, and went straight to Zhou Mingyuan''s office.


    At this time, Zhou Mingyuan is in the process of sorting out a plan, stopping from time to time to frown and think bitterly.


    Step by step into the room, there was no movement from the guard at the door. He looked up and immediately stood up: "sir!"


    Anyang nodded and glanced at the A4 paper with dense handwriting on the table: "hard work!"


    Zhou Mingyuan said with a wry smile, "Sir, if you have something to do, we can only do this kind of hard work."Anyang said with a smile, "you can find a helper, as long as you can pass the test, I can trust you!"


    Zhou Mingyuan shook his head: "what if I find a helper? I''m not alone, but I have to come by myself!"


    Anyang said, "you have to work hard."


    Zhou Mingyuan sighed helplessly and asked, "what''s the matter with you today?"


    Anyang said, "it''s really something, but it''s not a big deal if you don''t disturb your work. Just call someone."


    Zhou Mingyuan was stunned. He didn''t ask what it was. He shouted out, "guard, call me Lao Shen!"

 Chapter 71

    In front of Anyang stood a middle-aged man in his forties, with a friendly face, ruddy skin and clean clothes, which was quite different from the bottom survivors.


    His name is Shen Chaowen. Although he works under Zhou Mingyuan''s hand, he is not the person in the original public security system, but the person in charge of a large-scale enterprise in Huai''an City. Because of his strong ability, he was looked upon by Zhou Mingyuan, and immediately changed from a struggling survivor to a management level.


    Shen Chaowen bowed in fear. He was not an employee of Anyang, and he didn''t understand what Anyang wanted from him. But he knew that his status was given by Zhou Mingyuan, and most of the people''s lives in the whole base were given by Anyang, and their lives would naturally be in Anyang''s hands.


    Zhou Mingyuan is a government minister at best, Chang Hui and Chen Yafei are just expedition generals, and Anyang is the real person who fights and sits on the river and mountain


    until a calm tone interrupts his thinking


    "Lao Shen"


    "yes"


    "I have a thing here, which is not difficult, but a little trouble, do not want to bother Lao Zhou."


    Shen Chaowen breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyes brightened again. It''s a good thing to have a task. It can reflect his ability, and it can also close the relationship with his boss: "if you have anything, please do as you like"


    "I need a batch of business talents, within ten, including management talents, technical talents, planning and operation talents. It''s the simplest and simplest to choose from the base It''s difficult. It depends on the method.


    Registration of household registration according to law is a basic right granted to citizens by law. However, due to the policy barriers and other factors in some places and departments, the problem of some citizens without household registration is still prominent, which is not conducive to protecting the legitimate rights and interests of citizens, and directly affects the establishment and improvement of the new national household registration system.


    A few days ago, the general office printed and distributed opinions on solving the problem of registered permanent residence of people without registered permanent residence. It proposed to comprehensively solve the problem of registered permanent residence of people without registered permanent residence, practically guarantee that every citizen can register a permanent residence according to law, and prohibit the establishment of any preconditions that do not meet the provisions of registered permanent residence. Article 8 is the case of people without registered permanent residence caused by other reasons A person or a unit or individual undertaking the duty of guardianship may apply for registration of permanent residence after investigation and verification by the public security organ and the relevant department.


    "It is estimated that proof materials such as the place of birth should be presented, and this sentence is too general for the public security organ to investigate and verify with the relevant departments. It will take some effort, or something may go wrong."


    "Try to take a shortcut first. If not, you can only use troublesome methods."


    There are two shortcuts, one is Qin Lao, who has a good identity, and the other one can only go to the public security bureau to give gifts and try his luck. If not, he can only take the most troublesome way to obtain false proof by various means.


    Stepping into the mall of the park, Anyang saw two old men playing chess at a glance. At this time, it was late autumn. The weather turned cold. He didn''t think there was anything. Both old men were wrapped thick.


    "It''s November, and they are still playing chess."


    the two old men raised their heads in amazement when they heard the voice. They were even more surprised when they looked at him, especially old he, whose eyebrows were almost raised.


    "Anyang"


    "Anyang boy, you are here"


    "why, you don''t know me"


    Mr. Qin reacted first and didn''t forget to leave one son, saying: "you haven''t come for a while"


    old he narrowed his eyes and quietly moved a white son to the next position. At the same time, he said with unchanged face: "let me calculate, I''m afraid it''s two months."


    Anyang looks at his cheating and doesn''t expose it. He laughs and says, "I''ve been busy recently. How could you be so idle?"


    He old man glanced at him and said, "I haven''t been free for two months. I''m busy with what kind of retreat practice"


    Anyang shrugged his shoulders and said, "you can understand that, too."


    Qin Laogang is about to have his next son. Suddenly, he is stunned and looks at Anyang strangely. "You admit it"


    old he is also surprised. At the same time, he is excited: "I''ll tell you when you finally admit that you are practicing Qigong. How can I read wrong with my eyes"


    Anyang is helpless, but he doesn''t explain. On the one hand, he explains too much and doesn''t use it at all, On the other hand, he had something to ask Mr. Qin for help and needed to add chips to himself.


    Qin Lao stared at him with a solemn eyes: "your temperament has changed a lot. It''s a little bit more powerful than before. It''s impossible for ordinary people to have such a change in a short time. How to make a great progress"


    Anyang was stunned. He thought that since he came back to the real world, he would try not to think about the status of the supreme commander of Huaibei base. He thought that he had his mind set The adjustment is very good. I didn''t expect to see through it at a glance.


    "How do you see it"


    "eyes, looks, walking posture, even every move you make, you used to feel different from ordinary people. Maybe you''ve learned psychology, or you''ve been dealing with people for years, but now you have more temperament. I can''t say it for a while, but it''s been in contact for a long time." Qin Laoshen A finger shook. "You can''t hide it from my eyes."Taking advantage of his speaking skills, old man he allocated another son to another position, and at the same time said with compliments: "I have to admit that old Qin is a man. When it comes to seeing people, I don''t say that he is the best in the world. There are many people hiding Dragon and crouching tiger, but it''s estimated that there are few people in the world who can compare with him."


    "It''s easy to see more people." Qin Lao shook his head and said modestly, then suddenly frowned, "no, Lao he, it''s the sun coming out in the West today. You flatter me so much"


    he didn''t change his face and said: "be realistic, be realistic"


    Anyang didn''t care. He chuckled: "Qin Lao is a good eyesight."


    Qin Lao looked at him in surprise, and then looked at the sky: "today the sun really came out in the West. First of all, Lao he complimented me. It''s nothing, but for the first time, you have admitted that you are practicing qigong"


    "where, some means are just out of the stream."


    Anyang is modest on the face, in fact, in the eyes of the two old men and disguised recognition is not much different.


    Qin felt more and more wrong, but he couldn''t figure out why. At last, he could only attribute the reason to Anyang''s breakthrough in cultivation, and he also looked at it.


    He asked curiously: "now you"


    Anyang immediately said: "ten times a night, no problem"


    the two old men almost choked.


    Qin said: "since you have all admitted it, you can see that we have a few months of friendship. It''s better to show our hands and let the two old men see the legendary qigong"


    he rubbed his hands: "it''s reasonable to say that I haven''t seen the real Qigong master yet"


    Anyang''s dark face: "you really regard me as a sensationalist Jianghu Warlock Ah, why don''t I give you an empty pot to change into a snake?


    Qin said: "you have a lot of obsession with the empty pot to change into a snake"


    he said excitedly on his face: "you can just show your hands, let''s see what a real master of Qigong is"


    Anyang glanced at him and said: "the function of Qi is long, but if you want to see me die in 100 years"


    he''s smile is stiff Let alone a hundred years, he and Qin Shulan can live for another twenty years, and they are burning high fragrance.


    He reached out his hand at will, and the Qi of Kunlun Jueyun held up the fallen leaves. He stopped one inch above his palm, and kept rotating.


    Qin Lao and he laotoudun opened their eyes when they were young


    "strange"


    PS: for reward, for recommendation, for motivation


    ...

 Chapter 72

    His Kunlun cultivation is not good enough. He can only drag small things like fallen leaves, but it''s enough to shock him.


    Anyang suddenly takes back the poor air flow, leaves fall into his palm, and then put them back on the table, shaking his head.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t learn magic from Yan Chixia. Such air flow is not very useful in actual combat!


    "Hiss..."


    There was a sound of air conditioning.


    This rare scene in ordinary people''s life shocked old Qin and old he. When they think about it carefully, they feel cold and gooseflesh.


    Qin still reacted first and hesitated to ask, "Anyang, do you think there are spirits in this world since there are Qigong? Will there be retribution and reincarnation? "


    Anyang glanced at him and asked with a smile, "Jingdong!


    The front row of people have opened their eyes, which is a challenge to cognition!


    "If you have a chance to enter the core circle of the base and become a human being, it depends on whether you can grasp it!"


    Hearing this, the rest of the people were inexplicably panic, only Shen Chaowen did not hesitate to pick up the badge, but also some excitement.


    He knows this, and he has been longing for it for a long time!


    Yang Ming, a former manager of Xuechuan branch of Al group, has always been favored by his superiors with courage. Now he looks at the token on the desk and the excited Shen Chaowen, bites his teeth and steps to the desk.


    Qiu Jin is the operation director of a multinational group. She is a very smart person. She knows that there are advantages and disadvantages in everything, and she must pay a price for what she gets. Especially for such a mysterious thing, she is not sure about her personality. She can think of the few armed soldiers outside and the crowded area full of hungry and chaotic survivors. She feels that she has no choice.


    "Take this badge, you will get everything many people desire, but at the same time, your life will be branded with my mark, and I will control it from then on!"


    "In exchange, I will give you not only life, but also the life and status that countless people in the world want!"


    The people standing at the station are gradually moved. They are not stupid. The end of the world has come for more than five months. Everything that used to be is gone forever. Everyone knows this fact and this era.


    A blue light in the room, accompanied by a stunned expression, looks complex to Anyang.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Anyang was silent for a long time, and then said, "your loyalty has been guaranteed. I have an unimaginable ability. I will take you to another world, which is a world without virus and doomsday. All you have to do is to build a business kingdom for me!"


    "In the next three days, I''ll prepare for you, bring all kinds of technical materials, and rest assured that no matter whether you are original or not, most of them will not overlap with the other world. I''ll prepare initial capital for you, but I''ll give it to you in the form of jewelry. You can change it into cash by yourself. Isn''t that a problem?"


    Everyone is stunned!


    No voice for a long time!


    "And Another world? "


    "How could it be! Am I dreaming? "


    Or Shen Chaowen swallowed his mouth and went forward and said, "if that world and our original world are not completely overlapped, we should be able to quickly build a whole world by borrowing the technology and mode of this whole world, but we don''t know that world..."


    "Don''t worry, there is no big difference in culture and overall technology level. But you must keep this matter secret. No matter what world you are in, you can''t disclose any information. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious!"


    "Know Yes! "


    "Come on, you go down to prepare, don''t forget, your life is in my hands now!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 73

    Three days later.


    Anyang sat in the office and read several documents, including a draft plan and a plan for the National Radio Huaibei base. Finally, he signed two planning documents, picked up the last one and looked at it, thinking nothing.


    On the cover of the last document, there are several large characters in song style, especially the black characters on the white background, which determine the direction of the base -


    opinions and plans on base relocation


    Now the base is developing better and better. The army is constantly looking for civilized resources from the factories outside the city to rebuild their homes. At present, the core area of the base is no different from that before the cataclysm except for bars, Internet bars and other entertainment places. But with the evolution of zombies, the army has no ability to step on the city, and has a certain wisdom zombie leader. The base follows When threatened by the morgue! Whether it is to defend the homeland or expand the territory, it is inevitable to expand the army.


    There is nothing to think about in the second proposal.


    Although human beings are social creatures, the survivors in the last age spontaneously gather to form large and small bases and organizations, there are only two large bases in Xuechuan Province, one is the Pingnan base occupying the Xuechuan military region, and the other is the Huaibei base in Anyang, which has been explored very clearly.


    Although Pingnan base is located in the military support area, it is not directly controlled by the original national army, but it is occupied by the survivors like Huaibei base. The original regular army basically has no living mouth, but the survivors react very quickly, occupying the advantaged Xuechuan military area at the beginning, and taking this as the base, they have gained many advantages in recruiting survivors.


    It''s estimated that the survivors went to Xuechuan military region with the intention of seeking military protection, but they found a big bargain


    That''s a military region!


    Anyang sighed.


    Pingnan base may have a lot of heavy weapons, and its own architectural advantages do not need to worry about the zombies. However, ordinary survivors are also a mob with the best weapons. Of course, there are veterans among the survivors, but how much can they account for?


    Can you fly a fighter? Can I drive a tank? Or can we operate the modern fire control system? I don''t think it will work to give them heavy guns!


    Such a base is not threatening to Huaibei base, so Anyang can be assured to boldly publicize the existence of Huaibei base, and do not worry that Pingnan base will annex them for some purpose!


    The third plan embarrassed him.


    The current population of the base is about 15000. The grain depot in Huaibei could not be installed for a long time. Fortunately, it has been expanded a lot. However, no matter the geographical environment or construction facilities of the former grain depot in Huaibei, it is obviously unable to support an end-of-life base. After all, it is only a grain depot, so it is necessary to move the base.


    Think about it carefully. No matter Shuanghe military factory or Shuanghe military base is more suitable to be a base camp than here. But if we start to move under a real order, so many people, so far away, and the grain in the grain depot, and clean up the zombies of the new base, I don''t know how boring it will be!


    Think about it!


    Several knocks sounded, and a woman in a military uniform came in. She had a gorgeous face, a hot body, big legs with bulging chest, and a belt binding the small waist. There was a different temptation in a military uniform.


    "Sir, Captain Shen is ready."


    "I''ll be right there."


    Anyang put down the proposal.


    In the warehouse in the center of the base, ten business talents, such as Shen Chaowen, stood in a row. A soldier brought a box containing the technical data and a small pile of jade and jewelry they had collected in three days. They put it on the ground with a bang, received a gift for Anyang and walked out.


    In order to avoid doubt, there are not many jades and jewels prepared for them by Anyang, at most dozens of them, but they are all boutiques, which together can have tens of millions of value and more than enough initial capital investment for a company.


    "Are you ready?"


    Everyone said in unison, "ready!"


    "I mean, do you know what to do in that world?"


    Shen Chaowen stood out: "report to the chief, we will never disclose any information about the chief and the world, nor let anyone know that we are from time and space. Secondly, we will conquer the business of that world for the chief, and let the glory of the chief spread to another world!"


    Anyang smiles.


    This man is very flattering!


    "Very well, I am a spacewalker and sometimes a conqueror of spacetime, and you are my henchmen, sharing my brilliance and my brilliance!"


    A hole with a diameter of two meters appears in the warehouse, from which there is a mysterious blue light.


    "Now, let''s go!"


    Ten people opened their eyes and looked at each other. In addition to the shock, they were excited!


    Time travel!


    That''s going to another world!


    Follow the leader to the road of time and space conquest!


    At least that''s what they think. The drawback is that they go as a retinue. However, they can''t resist.Therefore, ten people who do not belong to the world appear in a temporary underground warehouse in Jinguan city.


    It''s not just them, it''s the wisdom of the whole world from another world.


    I don''t know what kind of huge waves will turn up!


    Anyang hasn''t asked Qin Lao about his specific identity so far, because he doesn''t care about it very much, but it''s extraordinary. Although he can''t be seen in this matter, or even see his figure, it seems that everything is natural, but it''s extremely fast, which just shows his energy.


    Anyang is clear. After all, this kind of thing is disgraceful. It''s not convenient for old Qin to come out directly. It''s nothing for ten black households to apply for hukou, but it''s unusual to ask a high-ranking person to open their mouth. It''s easy to attract the attention of interested people.


    He didn''t want to see that, and so did Mr Qin.


    As for the identity of ten people, one sentence of overseas Chinese is enough to sum up a lot, and it is not too late to make up the rest of their identities and archives. It''s not afraid to meet people who are interested in detailed investigation. Maybe only neurotic people think that they come from another world. Even if there are no files or records, they will only be regarded as small countries or smuggled over with bad records.


    If we really want to develop to a certain extent, none of these matters.


    After the event, Anyang found a place to invite old Qin and old he to have a meal. He left his phone by the way and told him that he would be busy in the future. He was bound to contact them by phone.


    He wanted to call Shen Chaowen and three other executives of the company, but let''s just think about it. On the one hand, old Qin has retired, and two old men are wandering in the park every day It''s impossible for social entertainment places to help them. On the other hand, they stand behind the wisdom of the whole world. In this case, it''s hard to say that they need external forces to develop. On the other hand, Anyang and the two old men are not suitable to mix too much fame and wealth because their friendship tends to be light.


    A gentleman''s friend is as light as water


    Back home, Anyang received a phone call from Song Hanshan. At that time, Nie Xiaoqian was practicing in his bedroom. He hesitated and got through.


    It''s very simple. Song Hanshan wants to go out for dinner with him. He mentions Qin Lao implicitly in his words. It seems that he wants to ask Qin Lao for help through him. But no matter what her intention is, Anyang refuses for being busy recently.


    No hesitation!


    We are principled people. Now that we have Xiaoqian, we can''t flirt everywhere!


    And the task is not finished


    Anyang is really busy. He is indifferent to the ground. On the one hand, he has to work in the end of the world, and on the other hand, he has to keep an eye on the progress of Shen Chaowen and other people in the real world. Fortunately, he doesn''t have to worry too much on both sides.


    Huaibei base is developing and growing in an orderly way. With the cheating device of space-time force system and a nuclear power station providing energy continuously, the force of the base is increasing rapidly, which is the guarantee of survival in the end!


    The number of people is not popular in front of the zombies. Anyang always pursues the policy of elite soldiers, especially when he has enough energy. He not only marks all the troops as retinues, but also transmits all kinds of skills to them.


    In the real world, the efficiency of Shen Chaowen and others is also very high. They have quickly made clear the social structure and business system of the real world. After all the jade jewelry has been changed into RMB, the first company in the name of an came out, rented office buildings, purchased servers, and began to recruit people to buy horses!


    A month later in the real world -


    an online game named "seven stars" has already covered the whole network with advertisements. Although it has not been broadcast on TV due to the limitation of funds, the shocking and gorgeous promotional films have attracted the attention of numerous online game lovers and even the media.


    Because it''s a new company, Shen Chaowen has released three sets of promotional videos, including a set of game records, just to avoid being thought that the promotional videos are just in vain. He has no confidence in seven stars and an''s network company. After all, there are too many gorgeous promotional videos on the Internet. Once you click in, the picture and production are terrible!


    This is a kind of online game that set off the Seven Star fever of the whole people before the catastrophe of the doomsday world!


    So did doubts.


    If the game is as shocking as a promotional film, it should be a big hit. I don''t know how much the investment is. How could it be made in the hands of a newly established company without any background information, or even without any experience? Shouldn''t this be the strength of several old game giants, and can''t it be completed by a large team?


    Ann Network Technology Co., Ltd? What the hell is this?


    No matter what, there are always people looking forward to it.


    At least Shen Chaowen and his team are confident that as long as this game goes on the market, it will surely ignite the reputation of the game industry in a very short time! Because of this, he chose to use it as a stepping stone for future Andersen group. In an era of entertainment development, there is always a huge market for games.


    At the same time, several software and mobile games that were once popular in the doomsday world are also in preparation for release!


    The market of this world is about to face the impact of the best technology and wisdom crystallization in another world!´íÎó´úÂ루54000£©£º·­ÒëÄÚÈÝΪ¿Õ£¬Çë¼ì²éÄúµÄ²É¼¯¹æÔòÊÇ·ñÕýÈ·£¬³öÏÖ±¾´íÎó¿ÉÄÜÈí¼þδ²É¼¯µ½ÄÚÈÝ¡£

 Chapter 74

    Another month.


    As expected, seven stars set off the game market!


    And another mobile game called "Yin and Yang" has also been launched in major mobile phone markets, once again detonating the mobile game market!


    Yanjing.


    In an air decorated conference room, the business elites in suits and suits are silent, and a picture flashes on the projection cloth covering a wall. It is actually the operation interface of a mobile game, beautiful and gorgeous, with high playability, obviously well made. A young man is explaining.


    "Because of the insufficient publicity, up to now, the game has not been fully popular, but its popularity is rising, and it is well received!"


    "This is the result and evaluation of our company''s testers. You can see that the situation is not optimistic. Sooner or later, this game will come into the public view."


    "If it goes on like this, our company has been preparing for more than a year. We are afraid that the hunters in the demon world will encounter unprecedented obstruction!"


    A person sitting at the bottom is looking at the projection cloth, with a strange light in his eyes. Those sitting here are not mediocre. He can easily see the extraordinary of this game.


    "Which company is this?"


    "Ansteel, Ansteel Network Technology Co., Ltd."


    "Seven stars?"


    "Yes! That''s it! "


    The person below took a breath of cool air.


    As the top of a game company, they are very strict with the market in the industry.


    "First seven stars, then Yin and Yang, a game circle that detonates the PC client. One is aiming at the mobile phone. It''s a menacing game. This an''s network technology company has a bad intention!"


    "Two games are released continuously in a month, and they are all top level in the industry. Where is the devil of the world! What''s the background? "


    The young man at the top shrugs his shoulders, and a cyan an character appears on the projection cloth, which is then fixed here.


    "This is a new company. Of course, I don''t know what background they have. The marketing department is investigating, but so far, there is no evidence that Andersen is related to the existing game giants or network giants. In short, it''s not good for us!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ann''s Network Technology Co., Ltd. is not good for many game companies, but it is good news for the game circle. Seven stars and Yin and yang are emerging rapidly, and at the same time, they affect a large number of funds flowing into the company''s accounts.


    Expansion!


    This is the most important early stage. All the money earned is used to expand the company''s scale, recruit technical personnel, purchase large servers, and set about building other companies.


    At the same time, the base of eschatology is expanding!


    Two months in the real world is six months in the end.


    Huaibei base has moved to Shuanghe military base. With the help of the wall of the military base, a wall of iron and steel has been formed, attracting more and more survivors.


    During this period, there was a conflict between the base and Pingnan base. 50 soldiers of Shuanghe base met a group of armed men and horses of Pingnan base when they went out, about 100 of them, and there was a conflict.


    As a result, there was almost no suspense. A group of survivors with guns surrendered in less than 10 minutes to a group of elite troops who had surpassed the special forces. At this time, they were half killed.


    At the same time, Anyang also learned the specific situation of Pingnan base!


    Forty thousand people, more than two thousand armed men, have armored vehicles and heavy weapons, as well as tanks and airplanes, but as he expected, no one can drive them. The highest authority is Yang Fan, who used to be a senior official and now calls himself Chairman


    Another month -


    the office of Shuanghe military base is much more luxurious than that of Huaibei base. It used to be the exclusive office of a colonel, but he has become a zombie and been cleaned up.


    Anyang is resting in a leather chair, calculating the progress of the task, or he is simply waiting for the completion of the task.


    Finally, a tremor came from the mobile phone, and a sound that only he could hear was heard all around.


    Task success, get task reward: prop ability * 1, skill point * 1, physical fitness point * 2, the selected can return to the real world at any time!


    Anyang immediately opened his eyes and let out a long breath.


    Mission succeeded!


    He felt out his mobile phone and saw that, sure enough, both task progress bars had disappeared, leaving only one reminder of task success.


    For a whole year, the longest task!


    He was so moved that he almost cried. Finally, he didn''t have to endure the task schedule in the end of the world all day long! He felt like vomiting when he saw the two progress bars!


    At the same time, the data on the screen changes rapidly --


    the selected person: Anyang


    physical fitness:


    physical fitness: 2.7


    strength: 2.1


    speed: 3


    mental power: 2


    quality points to be allocated: 2


    Mastery skills:


    Combat Mastery (intermediate)


    firearms Mastery (Advanced)Cold Weapon Mastery (intermediate)


    instrument Mastery (primary)


    driving Mastery (primary)


    English mastery (primary)


    military accomplishment Mastery (primary)


    skill points to be allocated: 1


    props ability:


    portable space (1 cubic meter)


    the door of space (connected with the end world 94567 and the real world)


    road ability to be extracted: 1


    other abilities:


    Kunlun Jue (Level 4)


    heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrowing method (Level 3)


    Anyang thought about it, and decided to allocate two physical quality points on average, one added to strength, the other added to brain power!


    In this way, his physical quality becomes -


    physique: 2.7


    strength: 3.1


    speed: 3


    mental power: 3


    quality points to be allocated: 0


    well, it''s average!


    "System, ability to extract props."


    "Extracting After extraction, the selected person gains the ability of props: portable space, which can be used at any time, can be overlapped with the original portable space and obtain * 10 effect bonus. "


    "Is it a portable space again?" Anyang Leng next, "the effect of * 10 plus, into 10 cubic meters?"


    "1000 cubic meters!"


    "Length, width and height * 10?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he felt that the space around him had expanded a thousand times, from a meter in length, width and height to ten meters. The original guns and ammunition were piled in a corner. The wide space even made him not used to it.


    Anyang was surprised. Isn''t it possible to discharge two tanks in such a large space?


    "Back to the real world!"


    In a flash of light, he had disappeared into the office, and when he reappeared, he was in the rental house.


    "It''s more convenient than the door of space."


    "Only once."


    "Can''t you please don''t spoil me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now it''s seven o''clock in the evening. It''s cold winter at the end of January. It''s dark at six o''clock in the evening. Nie Xiaoqian is still practicing persistently. The black beads are very small. If you don''t look at them carefully, you can hardly see them floating in the window.


    Anyang went to poke it. It was cold. The beads fell to the ground immediately and I didn''t know where to go after playing for several times.


    A faint fragrance came. Anyang suddenly turned around and saw Nie Xiaoqian standing behind him looking at him.


    Anyang smiled: "Xiaoqian, let''s go out and have a look!"


    Nie Xiaoqian Zheng Zheng, suddenly surprised to say: "your task completed?"


    "Well, it''s finally finished. I''ll take you to another world in a few days! I''m so hungry now. I want to eat braised eggplant! "


    "I''ll change. You wait for me!"


    Nie Xiaoqian wants to make up, but she doesn''t linger as much as ordinary women. She is used to face the sky when she is with Anyang. So she said that it''s really just a moment later. It won''t take much time to change clothes.


    Five minutes later, they walked out of the door hand in hand.


    Nie Xiaoqian hasn''t been out for a month, which doesn''t mean that she is a house girl Curtilage ghost, this can be seen from her flying look and curious eyes.


    Anyang found a restaurant to eat.


    Nie Xiaoqian also accompanies him to eat.


    It''s known to all who have seen Qiannv ghost that Qiannv ghost is more like a magic love movie, which is different from the setting of a thriller ghost movie. Compared with an ethereal soul or an unreal electric wave, Nie Xiaoqian is more like a demon, like a thousand year old tree demon or a black mountain old demon in the underground.


    For example, she can see and touch, she can''t go through the wall, she can''t hide, and she doesn''t have the ability to get on other people''s bodies. She only has the power, like a demon. She needs to take a bath, she needs to make up, she will be hit by a whip, she will be injured or even need to apply the medicine of gold sores, and she will be slapped from the tree by a mortal


    But she is still a female ghost in the definition, can only say this ghost is not that ghost!


    So she can also eat, and eat very seriously, because Anyang was very busy a few days ago, rarely accompany her to eat, because the seasoning in ancient times is not rich now, she seldom eat such delicious food.


    Next to the table were several young people, drunk and talking loudly about games and beauties. One of the words aroused Anyang''s interest.


    Seven stars.


    "Listen to me, brother. Hurry into seven stars. There are not many people. Let''s go to the new Tianxuan district. I have created a guild. You all Come to help me, or we will not be able to grab resources if more and more people come later... "


    "Come on, last time you asked me to play Sui and Tang Dynasties, I haven''t reached level 60 yet! What seven stars do you change... "


    "Sui and Tang Dynasties is a fart. You didn''t play seven stars. If you want to play seven stars, you can''t get rid of them. I''ll tell you that seven stars will catch fire. Let''s go in as early as possible and seize resources. Then the guild will be bigger. What''s more about RMB and beauties?""That''s fun?"


    "Try it. I''ll eat it if it''s not fun!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Before you say this, you owe me that three Jin Xiang to eat first! "


    Anyang looks down and smiles. It seems that Shen Chaowen''s first project has been successful.


    Nie Xiaoqian ate with a small mouth, sometimes quietly looked up at him, such a life makes her very satisfied.


    After settling the account, they walked around the river hand in hand, and bought a lot of gadgets before going home.


    At this time, it is three months since Shen Chaowen and others came to this team. In three months, an''s company is not enough to make a reputation among ordinary people, but if it is in the industry, these four words are absolutely thunderous.


    A seven star game, a yin-yang game, both of which are popular on the computer end and mobile phone end, as well as a unique auxiliary management software with complete functions beyond imagination. At the same time, it has a computer version and mobile phone version, which completely proves the technical ability of the company to the world!


    At the same time, an electronic technology Co., Ltd. and a Food Co., Ltd., also known as an, came out quietly, but they didn''t show their fangs, just hid in the dark waiting for the opportunity, ready to fly!

 Chapter 75

    Anyang sat on the sofa watching TV, and Nie Xiaoqian accompanied him.


    The phone suddenly vibrated, and a line of data appeared on the screen, no doubt about the next task world.


    Task world: deep space amnesia (original world)


    task time: 713 hours and 56 minutes later


    task goal: let all the main characters in the story live to the ground of datannis


    initial skill: none


    task success: reward prop ability * 1, skill point * 1, physical quality point * 1


    task failure: repeat execution


    "deep space amnesia £¿¡±


    Anyang remembered that he had seen the movie, which seemed to be science fiction and thriller, but he could not remember it for a long time, so he checked it on the Internet.


    Deep space amnesia is about a group of astronauts who have been sleeping on a huge spaceship for many years, suddenly wake up and lose their memory due to the aftereffects of deep sleep, and encounter a powerful and bloodthirsty attack from unidentified creatures. The whole story is full of loneliness, unknown, panic and despair, which is a science fiction thriller.


    Nie Xiaoqian suddenly turned off the sound of the TV, and the living room fell into silence, leaving her soft voice: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Anyang froze for a moment, raised her head and pressed her into her arms: "it''s OK, the next task is coming."


    Nie Xiaoqian''s body slightly quivered, restraining the inner injustice and asked: "are you going again?"


    Anyang shook his head and stroked her hair: "it''s still early. I''ll go in a month, and this task will be very fast. Maybe I''ll come back without a day."


    If he remembers correctly, the plot time of deep space amnesia is really very short, only a few hours, and then it will be even shorter if divided by ten. It''s still a day when he can say considering the failure of the task.


    He appeased Nie Xiaoqian''s uneasy heart. Anyang held her in his arms and fell into a deep meditation. At the same time, he put his hands on her full chest.


    "It seems that the world''s main threat to this mission is these bloodthirsty and powerful creatures. Their physical fitness may be better than that of the hired ones, regardless of their fighting skills. However, in terms of my current combat power, as long as they are not surrounded, they are not too big a problem."


    The strength of 3.1, the speed of 3.0 and the physique of 2.7 are generally very balanced, which will not lead to coordination difficulties or even mechanism collapse due to imbalance. The proper coordination makes Anyang feel that his whole body is full of explosive power, as well as the calculation ability and counter stress brought by 3.0 brain power, which makes his comprehensive ability unknown.


    "This thing It seems that I like to go out in groups! However, with the hot weapons such as guns, you should be able to protect yourself without pressure. It will take a lot of energy to complete the task. "


    Let all the main characters in the story live to the ground of datannis!


    What kind of ghost is the main plot character?


    Nie Xiaoqian looked down at the hands that unconsciously kneaded his chest, and said in a small voice with a red face, "light up."


    Anyang a little hard, full of soft will be deformed, led to a cry of Nie Xiaoqian, he just let go.


    For a long time, they were lying in bed. Nie Xiaoqian had gone to sleep, surrounded by warm and soft touch, and a light fragrance of women. Anyang could not sleep, so she felt her mobile phone.


    "System, show me a deep space amnesia?"


    The screen of the mobile phone suddenly changes into a starry background. The low music suddenly rings and the prologue text appears on the screen.


    "In 1969, humans landed on the moon, with a total population of 3.6 billion."


    "In 2009, Kepler telescope was launched to search for earth like planets, with a total population of 6.76 billion."


    "In 2153, the Pario 17 space probe landed on Tanis, with a world population of 24.34 billion, and the lack of food and water resources has become a common phenomenon."


    "In 2174, the battle for the earth''s limited resources was fierce, and the" blissful world "spacecraft was launched."


    A huge spaceship appeared in the picture and slowly flew to the boundless sky. The picture turned to the flight room. Several pilots were staring at the projection screen in front of them, with a dignified look.


    "You are the only human being left. Good luck, God bless you and have a safe journey."


    This is the message from the earth!


    ¡­¡­


    One and a half hours later, as the sleeping bunkers were ejected from the water, a huge earth like planet occupied the most important position in the picture, and a line of words appeared on the screen --


    "the first year of Tanis, the population was 1213!"


    Nie Xiaoqian opened his eyes in the dark and looked at him sideways. His big eyes seemed to flicker with a faint light.


    "You''re not sleeping."


    She said softly.


    Anyang Leng for a while, a slap on her face, hard to put her back into the bed.


    Nie Xiaoqian screams again, but she dare not fight back. She can only hide in the quilt and be hugged by him. She opens her eyes in the dark.Anyang began to sort out the story of deep space amnesia, and preparation is the premise of preventing all crises.


    In fact, the film is divided into two lines, one is the background line, but it is closely related to the theme.


    During the voyage of the star immigrant ship blissful, crew member Gallo collapsed after learning the news of the destruction of the earth. He suffered from PANDOM''s disease, killed two pilots in the same group, woke up the rest of the sleeping crew, pushed them to the cargo hold and died. When he was tired of killing most of the crew, he went to sleep in the sleeping bin marked with Captain Peyton''s name. When he woke up, he would sleep again I lost my memory and thought I was captain Peyton. When he found PANDOM''s memory, cruelty and killing broke out again.


    The other is the real plot line.


    After the leading crew engineer Bauer woke up, he woke up the sleeping Gallo and told him his name was Peyton. In order to keep the ship running, he had to find a way to reach the ship''s nuclear reactor to reset to prevent the nuclear reactor from going out and the power of the ship from going out.


    But he didn''t know that the spaceship had been turned upside down in his 900 years of sleeping. He didn''t even know that he had been sleeping for 900 years. In this long period of time, the human passengers injected with human body gain material to adapt to the environment of Tanis planet, in order to adapt to the spaceship, have become cannibal monsters. They are quick and strong, so the protagonists and heroines Fearing no difficulties and obstacles, the protagonist finally saves himself and the heroine, including more than a thousand survivors, with wit and courage.


    In addition to the hero Bauer and heroine nadir, the main characters in this film are captain Peyton (i.e. corporal Gallo), man in force and a treacherous old man.


    Anyang asked the system whether the variant head collar was one of the main characters, so he needed to guarantee the lives of the three people.


    In the original plot, except for the hero and heroine, the other three main characters are all dead. As for the hero and heroine, it is estimated that even if he disrupts the plot, he will not die.


    Protagonist aura, supporting role back!


    But it''s not urgent. It''s a long time.


    Anyang looks down at Nie Xiaoqian with his eyes open. He kisses her with his head down and holds her in his arms.


    The temperature at the end of January is very low.


    On the 27th, Yizhou University of science and technology had a holiday. At that time, the holiday could be regarded as inhuman.


    Yizhou university has been off for a week, but an you has been waiting for Xiao Xueer in Jinguan city. Anyang called her and thought that he was her brother after all, and he wanted to take care of her a little, but unexpectedly, they couldn''t talk about each other at all.


    They didn''t rush back to Yancheng, but they went to Huanglongxi in Jinguan for two days, although Anyang didn''t understand the fun of Huanglongxi in this cold day.


    The two girls came back on January 30. Xiao Xueer made a video call to Anyang. In the picture, she was sitting on the car in a white down jacket, surrounded by a red scarf around her neck. She was as beautiful as a winter wildflower, and also cold as a ball, but she reached out to greet him with a sweet smile.


    "Brother Anyang, I wish you a happy new year in advance!"


    "I also wish you happiness and safety on the way."


    "OK"


    Ayu hides behind her, the mask covers her mouth and nose, only showing a pair of smart eyes to look at the screen.


    Hang up the phone, two people then hurried back to Yancheng.


    February 1st, the 23rd lunar month, the new year.


    The cognition of Xiaonian has always been controversial. Some people say it''s the 23rd of the twelfth lunar month. Some people say it''s the 24th of the twelfth lunar month. It''s just different regional customs. Generally speaking, there are more 23rd in the north and more 24th in the south, but it''s not absolute.


    In the company, young people don''t have holidays, because a lot of workers who go out to work don''t go home to spend their young years at all.


    Anyang worked in that software company on December 23 last year. He spent his childhood with Ji Weiwei.


    Ji Weiwei called him early this year.


    "Hello Who is that? "


    Anyang''s voice is a little confused and listless.


    "You can''t even hear the voice of Ben goddess?"


    If you don''t speak, listen to the tone of Toby, he will know who it is!


    "Why call me so early?"


    "Still early? You don''t work today? Or did you quit again? "


    Anyang suddenly woke up. It was 8:30. Ji Weiwei was a bit noisy. He was on his way to work. However, he thought too late last night and is still in bed.


    "Ah Of course Ah no I''m off today! "


    "Yes Do you? "


    There are several questions in jiweiwei''s voice.


    "Yes, I have finished the work these days. I applied for a holiday with the leader yesterday. You know we are very free."


    "Can an''s company just established a few months ago, and then launched two popular games and several sets of software, shouldn''t it be very busy?"


    "Well You know better than me! ""Don''t change the subject. Be honest. Have you been fired by the boss or are you absent from work?"


    "How could it be! What I said is true... "


    "Well, let''s believe you, I''ll come to you after work tonight and find a better place to invite me to dinner!"


    Anyang Leng for a while, looking to the side of the empty, bedding still remains a light fragrance.


    "OK Well, I''ll introduce a friend to you. "


    "What, I got off the subway. I can''t hear you clearly. I''ll call you in the afternoon!"


    The phone went off with a bang.


    At this time, Nie Xiaoqian came in with a basin of water.


    "Ah, you wake up. Come and wash your face."

 Chapter 76

    Jiweiwei called him as soon as he got off work, but Anyang dragged on until it was half past six.


    Nie Xiaoqian seems very happy, as if the whole expression should fly up, this is her first time to see Anyang''s friends, with different significance.


    It''s a close friend who grew up with Anyang. Maybe it''s more appropriate to use the word "childhood sweetheart" to describe it. She was with Anyang before she had no self. She had seen the picture of Ji Weiwei. She was really a beautiful girl. So she was very solemn, dressed for a long time, and finally drew a light makeup, changed several clothes and asked Anyang which one was more beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    There are a lot of people who don''t go home in their childhood, and there are also many people who eat out, especially in the golden peak of the evening. Along the way, many restaurants are full.


    Fortunately, Anyang has made a reservation in advance.


    Ji Weiwei is usually a very flying and funny woman, but now she is very silent, sitting alone in the seat.


    The waiter asked when to serve twice. She waved her hands impatiently and dismissed them for not having arrived.


    Ji Weiwei always thinks that it''s just farting that girls can''t wait for boys, as some words say. In fact, many girls have waited for boys, and they won''t be too angry. It''s insane to wait!


    Anyang is not a gentleman, and she is not very good at taking care of people. It''s not the first time for her to wait for him like today, but she has never suffered so much as today. She even began to regret calling Anyang to come out today.


    An hour ago, she lay down the phone for a long time.


    The heart is sour, blocked and hard, but it''s not to the point of grief. After all, she has never had it, and she can''t talk about losing it. What''s more, she has certain psychological preparation.


    At that time, they were still in college. The woman''s name was Jiang xinrou.


    Ji Weiwei began to hope that Anyang would not come, but she knew that it was useless. In front of Anyang, she was careless and open-minded. She did a lot of things without thinking, but at this time she didn''t want to do anything, like Xing criminal waiting for the sentence.


    Until the familiar figure appeared outside the door, she quickly wiped her face and adjusted her mood and expression.


    She can be angry and unreasonable in front of Anyang because of the trust and familiarity she has built in the past 20 years, but she can''t show her bad side in front of another woman.


    That''s a beautiful woman!


    And The boobs are so big.


    "This is my girlfriend, Nie Xiaoqian. You call her Xiaoqian What a fool you are! "


    Anyang speechless looking at Ji Weiwei, this guy has been staring at Nie Xiaoqian''s chest, not even blinking.


    You are a woman. Hello!


    Ji Weiwei just came back to her senses and forced her face to smile: "your girlfriend has a good figure."


    Nie Xiaoqian''s face was slightly red, but she said hello to Ji Weiwei. She was born in an official family.


    "Hello, my name is Nie Xiaoqian. You are Ji Weiwei. I often hear from Anyang that you are her best friend."


    She said this sentence very awkward, it is estimated that she learned it from TV plays, she is good at classical etiquette. It''s the kind of bow salute on TV that a little girl has seen a young lady.


    Ji Weiwei is a bit unnatural. She often heard this in TV dramas, but most of them are women holding their men to declare sovereignty to their rivals.


    She doesn''t know whether Nie Xiaoqian is intentional or unintentional. In a word, this time is the best time to be friendly.


    "Well I often hear Anyang mention you, he said Well... "


    Anyang suddenly smiled and interrupted and said, "you two, I really don''t want to say you, the waiter serves!"


    Ji Weiwei felt embarrassed and touched her nose: "yes, what he said doesn''t matter. What matters is that I''m starving! By the way, bring some more beer! "


    Ji Weiwei can drink, but she doesn''t usually drink. She only drinks a little when she comes out to eat with Anyang on New Year''s day, that is to say, she has a poor amount of wine. At most, she has two or three bottles of beer. She is not afraid to get drunk in front of Anyang.


    Last year I drank it all, this year is no exception!


    The food came up very quickly, very rich, but the atmosphere was a little silent.


    Nie Xiaoqian devotes herself to a small meal. The only thing that distracts her is to have a meal for Anyang. Ji Weiwei has been quietly looking at her. The more she looks at her, the more hopeless she is. At last, she becomes discouraged.


    You say that you are an ordinary office worker. You have no appearance, no talent, and no money. Apart from your aunt, who would like you? Why do you provoke such a good girl? You have two good-natured, knowledgeable, good-looking people. Jiang xinrou and Nie Xiaoqian are the same


    The world can''t play!


    "No, the name Nie Xiaoqian Listen to me! "


    Anyang suddenly froze, the heart began to play drums, the system is not to clean up all about the soul of a beautiful woman?


    "By the way, I used to have a colleague named Nie Xiaoqian. Later, her boss played a trick on her, and she quit!"Anyang suddenly breathed out a breath. She was teased by this girl, and her anger came from her heart.


    However, Xiaoqian, who is not sure why, laughs and agrees: "what a coincidence..."


    In order to revenge, Anyang picks up a large piece of fat meat and puts it into Ji Weiwei''s bowl. He laughs and says, "the boss didn''t tease you, did he?"


    Ji Weiwei immediately blew up her hair and just wanted to take the fat and throw it back to Anyang. Suddenly, Nie Xiaoqian was still beside her. She seemed to flirt with each other and put the fat back into the bowl.


    "Well, I''m not a secretary. Where is he going to tease me?"


    Ji Weiwei glanced at Nie Xiaoqian with a guilty look, but found that she continued to bow to eat like she didn''t see anything.


    In fact, Xiaoqian saw it, but she was used to being indifferent to what happened at the dinner table, and Anyang never evaded her actions and reassured her from a certain angle.


    With this and half a bottle of beer, the atmosphere at the dinner table is a little more normal.


    Ji Weiwei understood that it was too embarrassing to go on like this, so she began to look for various topics. Sometimes she said to Anyang, sometimes to Nie Xiaoqian, Anyang would have fun with her, talk and laugh with her, and Xiaoqian would also have a quiet response. Although the voice was small, she replied very seriously, not in the way of uh oh.


    Ji Weiwei will take care of Anyang and her feelings. Why doesn''t Xiao Qian want to make the relationship harmonious.


    The meal lasted until ten o''clock in the evening. There were four empty wine bottles and two empty plates on the table. Finally, they finished.


    Ji Weiwei is a little tipsy, Anyang is OK, so he and Xiaoqian take her back together, and then walk back hand in hand.


    Tonight, the weather is good. The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. The moonlight is cool and cold. There are fewer people in the street, making it even more empty.


    Xiaoqian looks at Anyang, a shirt and thin coat, and asks anxiously, "are you cold?"


    Anyang smiled and said, "it won''t be cold if you take it off."


    Xiaoqian frowned, obviously disbelieving.


    She is a female ghost. She is not afraid of cold. But Anyang is a human being and has no martial arts. How can she not be afraid of cold?


    Anyang smiled again: "I''m not an ordinary person. I''m as strong as a cow. Just reach into my chest and touch it."


    Xiaoqian spat: "bah!"


    It took them more than an hour to get home. Anyang also bought a bag of frozen dumplings for breakfast the next day. As soon as they sat on the sofa, their cell phone rang. It was a text message from Ji Weiwei. It was really short, just ten words.


    "When you turn around, I''m still behind you."


    Xiaoqian just saw the message behind him. She didn''t say anything. She put her hand around him from his waist to the front and let her whole body and head stick on him.


    No matter from ancient times to the present, any woman would like to not monopolize her love, three wives and four concubines, go to hell


    Anyang shook his head and smiled bitterly, throwing his cell phone on the sofa.


    "The girl is really drunk."


    He took Xiaoqian''s hand and thought about it. Then he picked up his cell phone and said to jiweiwei, "go to bed early and go to work tomorrow."


    No taboo Xiaoqian, Xiaoqian also quietly watching, sipping his mouth silent.


    Anyang naturally knows Ji Weiwei''s mind, but over the years, he really has no childhood feeling. Growing up together, like his brothers and sisters, he has no feelings. Ji Weiwei is beautiful, but after so many years of watching, how beautiful she is! I''m used to it, ok


    But jiweiwei doesn''t think so. Just like she was beaten by her parents and ran to Ann''s house to find him, now she also likes to come to him when she has nothing to do, no matter what is happy or sad, she always wants to share with him.


    He''s not stupid.


    Anyang turns around and looks at Xiaoqian, who seems to be thinking about something. She can''t help pinching her face.


    "Shall I take you to another place for a few days?"


    Xiaoqian suddenly regained her look: "good!"


    "Why don''t you ask me where I''ll take you?"


    Xiaoqian''s face is slightly red, but she looks at him crazily: "as long as you take me, it''s good to go anywhere."


    "Well, then go to a very interesting place."


    Anyang looked at the time on his mobile phone. Just after the end of the world happened to be at night, he simply stopped. With a fierce wave of his hand, a dimly lit hole appeared in the living room, like a gate.


    He led Xiaoqian to step in.


    The two men walked out of the office one before and one after, and two armed soldiers immediately saluted him: "good sir!"


    Xiaoqian immediately opened her eyes and looked at the man around her with disbelief, but saw Anyang nodding peacefully, and continued to pull her to go forward by night. This picture made her suddenly see a small star in her eyes.


    She did not expect Anyang to have such a majestic side!


    They set foot on the top of the base and looked down at the scattered buildings. There was a patrol in the center of the base.


    "Xiaoqian."


    "Well.""See, this is my kingdom, the city I created. You are its mistress!"


    "Oh Good. "


    Small Qian some suddenly like a dream, see the high wind, blowing Anyang''s clothes continue to tremble, and reached for him to button up.


    Anyang embraces her in her arms and kisses her watery eyes for a long time.


    "Xiaoqian, take me down!"

 Chapter 77

    After February, it''s getting closer to the new year. Jinguan city has begun to put on lights and decorations. Businesses and shops have put on festive signs. Various preferential activities attract the attention of passers-by. Red lanterns are hung on bridges and trees, and the number of pedestrians on the streets has increased significantly.


    The taste of Chinese New Year is getting stronger and stronger.


    Anyang and Xiaoqian go out shopping every night, to experience the taste of the modern society approaching the Spring Festival.


    The bright night, the colorful lights that dazzle people''s eyes, the lights on both sides of the Qin and Huai dynasties in the Ancient Song Dynasty are confused, singing and dancing all night, which can be called a bustling dream, the paper is intoxicated with gold. Compared with this modern city, apart from countless poems and quatrains, what else can it do.


    But the light still dazzles Xiaoqian''s eyes. She can''t help but hold Anyang''s hand tightly. There is little light in her eyes. Through the passers-by, she can feel the emptiness under the city''s ostentatious appearance. She can see that many passers-by are just rootless duckweeds.


    If Anyang doesn''t want her, where should she go in such a big city?


    "Do you want to eat this?"


    A sudden greeting interrupted her thoughts.


    "Ah Ice sugar gourd! "


    "Yes, do you?"


    "Good."


    A moment later, comrade Xiaoqian, who was holding an ice sugar gourd, followed Anyang and looked around, but left all the thoughts behind.


    In fact, she doesn''t like to eat this, especially after becoming a ghost girl, she basically lost interest in eating, but she will still put Hawthorn wrapped in sugar into her mouth, feeling the sour and sweet taste.


    Apart from taking Xiaoqian out for a walk every night, they spend most of their time in the end of the world, because the time of the end of the world is slower, and they can spend more time together.


    But no matter how slow time goes, it''s still going.


    February 6th, December 28th.


    Anyang is going home for the new year with a black bead.


    He estimated that he would have to go back to his hometown, so little chance for Xiaoqian to meet him. But she has only been in the real world for half a year, and the only person he knows is him. How can he sacrifice Xiaoqian to spend the new year alone in Jinguan city?


    Take Xiaoqian with you and he will feel better.


    Ji Weiwei and Anyang live in the same community, study together at Yizhou University, and now work together with Jinguan. They go back together every time, this time is no exception.


    Ji Weiwei in the car is much more silent than before, but it''s not that she doesn''t say a word, it''s just that the questions she asked are a little strange.


    "Your My girlfriend won''t accompany you home for the Spring Festival? "


    "She went back to her home for the new year."


    "This Did you tell your uncle and aunt... "


    "No."


    "Then aren''t you going to tell them?"


    "What''s the hurry? I''m still young. I''ll talk about it later."


    "Oh..."


    "Don''t let your mouth slip!"


    "Well Ah no! See how you please me! "


    "Come to my house for dinner tonight, and I''ll bring you some meat!"


    "Dead open!"


    When it comes to meat Ji, vivi is still scared. I wish I could strangle Anyang. God knows how she ate such a big piece of fat that day!


    Ji Weiwei''s body is extremely thin, and there is only a small group wrapped in a thick down jacket. They are sitting next to each other. She has never been able to occupy a wide position. Anyang is used to the sitting posture of the Damascus knife, which just occupied her vacant position.


    Winter is annoying. The delicate skin and hot figure of girls can''t be displayed at all, especially for people with small breasts. Once the down jacket is covered, it will be completely smooth!


    That''s what Ji Weiwei is like.


    When they got out of the car, a cold wind came out. Ji Weiwei, who had just come out of the warm car, suddenly shivered. She felt Anyang''s obviously thinner clothes and took a breath of cool air, which was thinner than she thought.


    "You are not cold!"


    "You''re not hot!"


    Anyang replied and walked to the side box. He dragged out a white box with cartoon pattern and a gray box. Jiweiwei just wanted to reach for it. He had already pulled it up one by one.


    "Look at your hand. It''s as red as a chicken claw. It''s better to keep it warm in your pocket."


    Ji Weiwei does not mind, not to argue with him, a grin will follow him forward, not to worry about him, from small to large this kind of thing to go, the two have long been used to it.


    This is an old school district room, even without an elevator. Fortunately, the corridor design is not gloomy. Anyang walked upstairs with a box in his hand, and soon threw the box at the door of jiweiwei''s house: "I have to go. Your parents don''t want to see me. Remember to come over after dinner, or my parents should say I again."


    Ji Weiwei With a flick of her small hand, most of her hands were shrunk in her sleeves, showing only half of her slender fingertips, but it still couldn''t stop her domineering."Come on, let''s go!"


    Anyang curled his mouth, picked up the box and went upstairs.


    You are so fierce. Why don''t you hit the wall? It''s not painful in the winter that makes you grin!


    Open the door with the key. The old two are making dumplings. Anyu is also making dumplings. It''s a pity that the dumplings she made are totally one and the pleats are also shrunk together. Each of the three was busy. No one came to open the door for him.


    "I''m back. Come to meet me!"


    Anyang make complaints about entering the gate, and I do not know what he said in the low voice, and he heard Xie Yun Qing rebuke: how can you say so brother?


    "Slippers are in the shoe cabinet. Don''t drag the suitcase away at home. I just dragged the floor!"


    Anyang curled his mouth, changed his slippers, carried the box to his house, and came out unsteadily. Glancing at Anyang''s masterpiece, he almost didn''t laugh: "this bun is good, but it''s smaller!"


    An you took a look at him: "you''re no better!"


    Anyang went to the kitchen and washed his hands. He pulled up his sleeve and said, "let me show you one!"


    As a result, the number of steamed buns is increasing.


    "Wei Wei came back with you?" he asked


    "Yes."


    "What group are you still working in?"


    Anyang added: "famous group."


    Xie Yunqing wrapped the dumplings: "yes, that''s the famous group."


    Anyang also packs a bag Jiaozi: "no more."


    Xie Yunqing was stunned by the action on her hand. She just wanted to ask what Qing Anyang was doing in Mingyang group, so that she could go out and boast with the women who danced in the square together. She didn''t expect Anyang to give her such a sentence. It''s only three months!


    "What''s the matter? Was it opened?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Job hopping. "


    "How can I change jobs? Isn''t that a big international group?"


    Anyang''s face is not red and his heart is not jumping. He doesn''t stop making dumplings: "I''m in a new game company now, and the company''s salary is much higher than that of Mingyang group."


    "How many?"


    "More than ten thousand."


    "Oh It''s quite a lot, but you should be down-to-earth, don''t jump jobs all the time. It''s the truth to work hard. "


    Anyang nodded and said that she was making dumplings at the same time, and totally ignored her words. Xie Yunqing loves to educate people. So many years, let alone him, Anyu has developed the supreme power from left ear to right ear.


    Teacher family


    Before long, the dumplings were cooked and the fragrance came out.


    Xie Yunqing first brought a steaming plate of steamed dumplings and handed them to him. Anyang was already greedy and not afraid of scalding. He reached out and wanted to take one, but was interrupted by a sentence.


    "Go, bring a plate to Vivian''s house!"


    Anyang Shan takes back his hand and turns his head to look at leisurely an you: "her parents don''t want to see me. Ask an you to send it to her."


    An you is leaning on the table with chopsticks: "no!"


    Xie Yunqing urged: "hurry up, or it will be cold!"


    Anyang had no choice but to grab a dumpling and put it into his mouth. He easily avoided Xie Yunqing''s slap and opened the door and went out.


    "You little boy!"


    "Bang."


    The dumplings you make at home are not like the ones you buy outside. They are solid vegetables and meat. You can eat them with your tongue when you are hot.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong...... "


    There was no more than three knocks on the door, and jiweiwei opened the door and understood at a glance what he was here for.


    Most of the students living in this school district are teachers, not only neighbors, but also colleagues. It''s normal to make dumplings for the new year and bring some special products back to the countryside to the neighbors who have good relations. The more underdeveloped cities, the more this phenomenon is, there''s nothing wrong with it.


    Anyang handed her the plate: "take it and taste the dumplings I made myself."


    Ji Weiwei took a look at the corner of her mouth, picked up a dumpling like a bun, and looked at it disgustingly: "this is the only one you made, right?"


    Anyang''s reaction was so rapid that he said without hesitation, "this is an you Bao''s."


    Ji Weiwei doesn''t believe it. She just throws the dumpling into her mouth and chews it whole. The others are very beautiful. It seems that Xie Yunqing chose it specially.


    "It''s shameless. You''ve eaten at least three of the dumplings you sent us."


    "Two!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a delicious meal of dumplings, an youwo plays mobile phone on the sofa, and Xie Yunqing and an Guoshu watch TV.


    "You two are ready. Let''s go back home tomorrow."


    "Ah?" Ann you is very surprised. "Didn''t it all come back on the third day before?"


    "It''s different this year. Your grandma died. Your grandpa is alone at home. Let''s go back to accompany him."


    "Oh."Ann You nodded her head cleverly and played with her mobile phone again.


    Soon, a slight knock on the door rang out, and an you got up and opened the door reluctantly. She was very obedient and called out to sister Wei.


    Ji Weiwei is here.


    Xie Yunqing''s face began to pile up when he smiled at jongton, and his attitude was much better than when his two brothers and sisters came back. It''s not just her. It''s the same with the old couple.


    "Oh, Vivian is here? What''s the taste of the dumplings made by my aunt tonight? "


    "It''s delicious. Anyang said it was made by him."


    "He?" "Xie Yunqing is very disdainful," also be that a few and baozi are same is he bag


    "Ah...?" Jiweiwei pretended to be surprised, with a look I didn''t know. "He said it was a little fake bag!"


    An you''s face turns black and he stares at an Yang.


    Anyang sees the situation is not right. He returns to the room decisively, closes the door and calls out Xiaoqian. He lies in bed with her and chats in a low voice.


    In fact, she was very aggrieved. During the Spring Festival, Anyang ate delicious dumplings outside, but she could only stay in black beads. She could only come out once in the evening. She had to be alert at any time, and could not be found by Anguo and Xie Yunqing.

 Chapter 78

    February 7th, December 29th, new year''s Eve!


    The atmosphere of the new year in the countryside is better when Anjia four people return home by car. Apart from the endless greetings from the seven aunts, they can feel the light warmth on the street.


    On New Year''s Eve, I have Chinese New Year''s Eve dinner.


    Anyang and xieyunqing made a statement, then they went out alone, got a motorcycle out of nobody''s place and stepped on it.


    "Xiao Qian, come out."


    A figure in a white dress appeared out of the sky, looking at him with unblinking eyes. He seemed to smile, showing a row of teeth.


    Anyang claps the back seat: "come on!"


    Small Qian obediently inclined to sit up.


    The motorcycles made a roar and drove to the town along the bumpy rural road. At last, they stopped outside the town. After looking around nobody, they put up their motorcycles. They went up the mountain along a black and lackluster path.


    It was not until she stepped on the top of the mountain that Anyang held her hand: "it''s in the beads all day long, isn''t it hard to hold it?"


    Small Qian shallow smile, whispered: "not uncomfortable, you are warm, by the way, you bring me here to do."


    Anyang stops talking, leads Xiaoqian to step forward and sees the lights of this small town are dim.


    "Have you seen the fireworks?"


    Xiaoqian shakes her head: "I was born in a troubled time, where are the fireworks?"


    Anyang smiled and caressed her hair fondly: "then you have to open your eyes today."


    Xiaoqian nodded and smiled.


    It seems that in his words, there is a thud below. The first fireworks burst into the sky and burst into colorful fireworks. After the light goes out, there is a deafening sound.


    "Bang!"


    Xiaoqian held her breath and reflected the fleeting fireworks in her bright eyes, which were so dazzling in the night sky.


    Then, the second engine lifted off, followed again by the brilliance of the last fireworks.


    Like a signal, every family in the small town ignited the prepared fireworks. With the muffled sound, the sky suddenly became a stage of thousands of flowers and brocade clusters. The night was also illuminated, reflecting Xiaoqian''s beautiful face and stars.


    Anyang hugs her shoulder, she also follows the trend to encircle Anyang''s waist, the two people snuggle up in the cold wind, the background is the continuous interlaced night sky and fireworks.


    "Pretty?"


    "Good looking!"


    In fact, the fireworks in the town are not as good as those in Yancheng, but Xiaoqian is very satisfied. This is her only time to see fireworks.


    There was a faint smell of gunsmoke in the air.


    As a result of the national fireworks ban, it''s hard to see the fireworks in the city. On the contrary, the countryside and the town don''t care how to celebrate and how to be happy. On the one hand, fireworks are more lively than Yancheng.


    Until nine o''clock in the evening, fireworks gradually sparse, Xiaoqian is still in aftertaste, until Anyang pulled her down.


    "Let''s go and buy some cases to put them in!"


    Xiaoqian opened her eyes, but she was still restrained and followed him excitedly: "OK Good! "


    ¡­¡­


    It''s eleven o''clock when Anyang comes home. Fortunately, it''s new year''s Eve. Everyone watches the Spring Festival Gala. It''s just that the door is closed early in the countryside. I''m so tired that Anyang comes to open the door for him impatiently.


    Well, in fact, it''s not too early to close the door in the countryside, compared with the city''s not open all day


    Xie Yunqing said, "how can you come back? We let go of all the fireworks."


    Anyang put a bag of raisins and pistachios on the table: "if you let it go, you can let it go. I don''t care about it."


    An you sneers: "pretend..."


    Anyang doesn''t care. He touches his cell phone. When he was mad with Xiaoqian, his cell phone kept ringing. He didn''t answer it. Now when he comes home, he just wants to see who called him. If necessary, he has to call back one by one.


    Old Qin?


    Old man he?


    Now it''s eleven o''clock. The old man is supposed to be asleep. He still sends a message and calls back tomorrow.


    Ji Weiwei, this has to be fought!


    "Hello, Vivian?"


    "Ah Ben has been waiting for your call for a long time! "


    "This There was something wrong with going out just now. I didn''t get a call. "


    "I know. I just called my aunt. She said to me, where have you been? Don''t say you''re going! "


    "Well I went to see some fireworks. "


    "Oh, the mood is full Go to the devil! "


    "Can you call happily? You shouldn''t wish me a happy New Year''s Eve. May I wish you a happy new year in advance?"


    "OK, wechat, I''ll wait for your red envelope!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging, Anyang continued to turn.


    Xiao Xueer, I have to fight this one!


    The phone will connect soon.


    "Hello, snow...""Happy New Year''s Eve, brother Anyang!"


    "Well, you are happy..."


    "What is brother Anyang doing?"


    "I''m not calling you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Before I say it! "


    "Oh Call someone else. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What about the phone? "


    "Before I called, there were a lot of fireworks."


    "Ah! Good happiness, I also want to set off fireworks, but now Yancheng is not allowed to set off fireworks. "


    "Come to our country with Anyu when you have time. Let''s have enough."


    "Good..."


    Talking with this girl is usually a bit of saliva. Anyang feels bored, but she thinks it''s interesting, but she still enjoys listening to her clear and sweet voice. Especially when this beautiful girl is named Anyang brother, her vanity is bursting!


    The next one, song Hanshan, should return to love and reason!


    "Hello, Anyang?"


    "It''s me."


    "Ha, I thought you didn''t answer my phone on purpose."


    "Why, I''m a little busy."


    "Well, I don''t mind. Happy new year to you."


    Anyang looked up at the time, only to find that it was past twelve o''clock, and suddenly there was a sound of firecrackers outside.


    "So do you. Happy new year. I wish you a prosperous new year."


    "Ha ha, you said that in my heart."


    ¡­¡­


    Hang up the phone, Anyang just want to clean up and go to bed, did not expect another phone call, he immediately slightly a Leng.


    "Old Qin, haven''t you slept so late?"


    "No, I can''t sleep because of a bunch of kids. I called when I received your message, but the line was busy all the time."


    "Just called. Happy old and new year."


    "After so many years, every year is one year old. What''s good for happiness?"


    "Look at that."


    "Ha ha, it''s cold and late. I can''t stand the tossing, or you are good. I''m not afraid when I''m old. It''s not easy to know you. What''s the matter? Let''s go out for dinner after the new year?"


    "How can I refuse when you are old enough!"


    "Well, I will contact you then. You are the master!"


    ¡­¡­


    Put down the phone, Anyang frowned and pondered. Mr. Qin''s attitude towards him was very close. Although he didn''t know his identity, there must be some people blessing him on New Year''s Eve like him. There must be few people who can make him call.


    What does he want?


    Or simply want to grasp a master Qigong, in case of later in case! But the problem is, I am not a master of Qigong at all


    One night later, new year''s day.


    Anyang sealed a red envelope for his nephew''s kid, ate a coin wrapped Tangyuan in the morning, and began to go out for a walk with anguoshu, Xie Yunqing and a large number of children of Anjia. When he met someone close to him, he had to say hello.


    What''s the most tiring thing on New Year''s day


    He is nearly twenty-four years old. In the countryside, there should be children of this age, but he doesn''t even have a girlfriend. So, there is an endless stream of enthusiastic Obasanjo asking him about his situation. In fact, he wants to take the red envelope of the introducer


    afternoon, the second aunt''s home in Anyang came back. Anyang and ANN were boring and make complaints about baking sweet potatoes in the kitchen. Of course, he was burning, Ann looked at him and burned the sweet potatoes.


    It wasn''t long before Zhou Yilian also came to the party and picked the biggest one and threw it into the stove.


    Anyang saw a face ache: "is this too big?"


    Zhou Yilian smiled and waved: "no, I didn''t eat this noon. I can finish."


    Anyang picked out the sweet potato again: "no, it''s too big. It''s burnt outside and it''s not good inside. Go and change it for a smaller one, which looks better."


    "Oh."


    Zhou Yilian went to pick up the sweet potatoes, and an you glanced at the sweet potatoes on the ground: "what about this one, throw it away?"


    Anyang said, "feed pigs."


    An you curled his mouth, but he didn''t say much.


    Sweet potato is a treasure in the city. It''s baked for several bucks. It''s really grass in the countryside. No matter the money, many people just feed it to pigs.


    In the evening, Anyang sleeps in a room by herself. Xiaoqian naturally comes to serve him, but she can only sleep with him, for fear that she won''t dare to make any noise.


    Anyang is not willing to be here, and her hands are not honest. She keeps touching Xiaoqian, causing her to protest, but dare not resist.


    "Don''t make any noise How do you explain when it''s discovered later? "


    "Don''t Don''t touch Well


    For a long time, the lips are divided and a crystal silk thread is pulled out.


    Xiaoqian''s breathing is also a little short, only one hand is kneading in her clothes."Don''t Don''t be here. "


    Anyang understood her meaning, but now the end of the world is in the daytime, and he couldn''t help it. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he whispered to Xiaoqian.


    Xiaoqian''s face suddenly turned red, hesitated for a long time, or gently bent down, tried, and began to huff and puff.


    Anyang''s eyes narrowed in comfort.


    For a long time, Xiaoqian looked around for the garbage can with something in it. Finally, she vomited everything out of her mouth, grabbed a bottle of water and rinsed, which made her feel better.


    In the face of her bitter eyes, Anyang only waved, and she climbed to bed and lay in his arms quietly and quietly.


    With a crack, the light turned off.


    On the third day, Anyang returned to Jinguan city for work.


    Big new year''s but want small Qian to shrink in the bead all day long, he is really uncomfortable, he wants to spend a good year with her.


    He bought dumpling skin, leek, meat and so on. Xiaoqian made the stuffing very virtuously. They sat on the rice table and began to make dumplings. In the evening, Xiaoqian cooked several small dishes.


    Although she is not used to modern condiments, the taste is still very good. After all, women in ancient times can''t embroider and cook. It''s so


    PS: it will go on sale next Friday, that is, April 22. Whether you are genuine or pirated, I hope you can support the first order. The first chapter of the book next Friday is a dime, but it can make the book''s performance much better. Of course, I would like to thank you for reading the Golden Book all the time.

 Chapter 79

    February 16, the ninth day of the lunar calendar.


    It is advisable to gather friends, offer sacrifices and pray for blessings.


    Do not marry, cook or bury.


    Mr. Qin called very early, saying that he had set a place in the rare game hall in Pingyang District, let Anyang pass at six o''clock, and introduced some young people to him.


    Anyang just think, since there are young people, you can also bring Xiaoqian.


    It was not dark in Jinguan city at six o''clock. He dragged the time to six thirty, and Xiaoqian went with him.


    The rare game hall is not a luxury hotel, but it is still full of people. Many senior leaders like to eat here. On the one hand, it is not publicity and attention-provoking. On the other hand, the level here is not low at all. The taste is really good. It can also eat many things that five-star wine shops can not eat.


    Anyang opened the door. The room was already half occupied. Apart from old Qin and old he, there were several young people. Two of them had met him. They were the granddaughter of old Qin. At this time, they all sat down in a proper manner.


    He immediately understood why old Qin invited him to dinner.


    "I''m sorry, something happened on the way. I''m late."


    "No, I haven''t served anything yet." He old man stood up to greet, looked at Xiaoqian behind him and exclaimed, "this is your girlfriend. It''s really beautiful!"


    Xiaoqian immediately looked down and said, "my name is Nie Xiaoqian."


    Qin''s eyes brightened, and he nodded and exclaimed, "this name is nice, and people are beautiful. No wonder he can bring Anyang down."


    Anyang takes a sip at the corner of her mouth and pulls Xiaoqian to sit down. "Is it interesting to say that? Xiaoqian doesn''t care about them, just two bad old men!"


    Several young people are very surprised. Xiaoqian is beautiful, especially her classical and gentle temperament, which can easily attract the attention of modern people. They can hear Anyang''s rude words, and they can''t help looking at the two old men.


    Old Qin smiled and didn''t care: "Anyang, I think you and our two old men have nothing to say. You won''t mind if we find more young people to have a common language."


    Anyang shook his head: "I''m here to eat and drink. There are several young people I''ve just brought Xiaoqian to you. Do you mind?"


    Old Qin smiled again and pointed to several young people and said, "come on, make a self introduction."


    There is no doubt about that.


    Qin Gang immediately stood up obediently. Either old Qin had great prestige at home or agreed with him in advance. The young man was embarrassed, but his attitude was very correct.


    "My name is Qin Gang. We met half a year ago. I also made an introduction. I don''t know if you remember."


    "Remember."


    "Well I hope you don''t mind if you don''t know each other last time. "


    "No, it won''t."


    Anyang''s expression is very calm from the beginning to the end, so is his language. He has the same tone as Qin Lao.


    "My name is Qin Zhu. Last time I''m sorry. "


    "Where, you are very filial."


    Sure enough, I apologize as soon as I come up.


    Immediately followed by the other two young people also introduced themselves, but their attitude was a little arrogant, obviously not cold to Anyang, just a charlatan, pretending not to say, let them wait here for half an hour.


    "My name is he panjie. Nice to meet you Master Anyang! "


    "My name is he Yu. I often hear from my grandfather about master Anyang. I finally saw the real person today."


    The two bite the four words of master Anyang very hard, with a kind of disdain and ridicule in their eyes.


    Old man he could hear the meaning of the two young people. His face was a little ugly. He thought that old man Qin would bring two young people to have a meal with Anyang. By the way, he would solve the unhappiness at the beginning. He decided to bring his two young people too. He could not only gather a number, but also make Qin Gang and Qin Zhu not so embarrassed. Why not kill three birds with one stone ?


    But I didn''t expect these two little bunnies to have so little eyesight!


    Can''t you see that old Qin brought Qin Gang and Qin Zhu here because he was afraid of Anyang? Can''t you see that two arrogant people like Qin Gang and Qin Zhu apologized politely and politely, and you went to provoke! There are not many people in Jinguan city that can make old Qin afraid, and there are few that can make him afraid, but the most annoying thing is this kind of strange people and strange people. You don''t know what happened when you die!


    If Anyang knew what old man he and Qin always thought, he would not be able to cry or laugh. He would be filled with emotion for their imagination ability. But now he just nodded and smiled, not caring about the attitude of the two young people or his posture.


    However, the old man is right. If he really annoys Anyang, they are both dead and don''t know what''s going on! It''s just that the odds of this happening are very low.


    Qin Gang and Qin Zhu are sitting on the side and putting on a lively look. They don''t necessarily believe Anyang is a master of Qigong, but they know that at this time, they just don''t give Anyang face to the two old men. They will certainly have no good fruit to eat when they go back.


    Involuntarily, the two brothers and sisters of Qin family look at the two brothers and sisters of he family and gloatHe panjie suddenly shuddered in the eyes of he old man. He just wanted to provoke, but he endured it.


    I began to serve. As expected, they were all rare things that I could not even eat at all.


    Small Qian low eyebrows, voice very small said: "Anyang I give you dinner."


    Anyang handed over the bowl: "OK."


    "Qin Lao said with a smile:" really virtuous, marry such a daughter-in-law to go home not to lose


    "What kind of food do you have?" he shouted


    Anyang replied with a smile: "I''m used to hard life, but I can''t live a luxurious life just eating vegetables."


    He said jokingly, "you are still in a bad time! Come on! "


    He panjie glanced at Xiaoqian and suddenly stretched out the bowl and said, "let''s have a bowl for me too. I really want to eat..."


    Small Qian look a Leng, looked an Yang one eye, immediately took over the bowl: "good."


    Anyang''s face is a little ugly. It''s common for friends to get together and ask people to help with a meal, but it''s obvious that there''s a taste of rivalry at this time.


    Xiaoqian was born in ancient times. She probably thought that women should do all these things, so she handed the rice to he panjie without saying a word.


    But he didn''t take it, with a sneer on his face!


    "Beauty, you have more, I can''t finish."


    All the people in the seat were stunned, and they immediately understood that he panjie was picking things.


    Xiaoqian is stupefied for a moment, and her expression sinks.


    She is not stupid. Naturally, she can hear that he panjie just contradicted Anyang with words, but only because of Anyang and several people sitting there. She didn''t even hear him. She even gave him a meal, but unexpectedly, this man was repeatedly provocative


    Anyang''s eyes narrowed obviously, his lips tightened, and his body showed a violent anger unconsciously. He slapped the table and stood up!


    "Bang!"


    He panjie is not dissatisfied with him, but he can''t bear to take Xiaoqian to disgust him. Eschatological base is short of anything, that is, people who are proficient in assassination, kidnapping, torture and other means!


    Well, it''s a sequela of being in a high position in the last life, killing zombies and killing more people


    Qin Lao was surprised that Anyang at this time had a sense of not being angry and awe inspiring in his eyes. There were many words in this temperament book, but in reality, he had never seen a few, even in high position. After all, in the system of modern society, few people can control the power of life and death.


    He just wanted to scold he panjie. Old man he was angry first, and then he clapped the table: "he panjie! Look what you look like. Your father and mother have spoiled you, haven''t they! "


    He panjie defied Anyang in front of him, not to say if he wanted to die. Didn''t he hit him in public?


    He panjie shuddered. He didn''t expect that old man he would be so angry. He just wanted to argue in the name of a charlatan, but he couldn''t say a word in the eyes of Anyang.


    Anyang squints at him, but he, who has always been an old and unruly man, has such a domineering side. However, his beard is trembling with anger, but his eyes are still drifting towards this side. This gesture seems to be for him to see.


    Xiaoqian doesn''t care whether old man he is really angry or not. She pulls the corner of Anyang''s clothes, calms down her ugly face and pours half the meal back.


    "Eat less if you can''t finish."


    "I''m really sorry. I don''t have strict discipline. I will educate him well when I go home." He old man''s face is more ugly. At the same time, he didn''t expect Xiaoqian to speak so well.


    Look at people, how knowledgeable!


    Anyang sipped his mouth and sat down.


    He can see Xiaoqian''s anger at a glance. Everyone who has seen Qiannv''s ghost knows that Comrade Xiaoqian is good-natured and kind-hearted, but it doesn''t mean that she is easy to bully. You need to know that she is a ghost who harms countless people. If you don''t say she is cruel and ruthless when you are angry, you will never have the kindness of a woman!


    Sure enough, he panjie took over the bowl and said thank you reluctantly. It seems that he had more to deal with, but he choked at the first bite, and choked very badly. His face turned red, as if he was choked by someone.


    "Cough Ka... "


    He Yu immediately responded and clapped his back for him, but he panjie''s expression became more and more painful, as if he was going to choke.


    "Ho Cough... "


    "Look at you. You can choke after a meal. What''s the matter?"


    Old Qin and old he opened their eyes. At first, they didn''t look for a waiter or make an emergency call. Instead, they took a breath of cool air and looked at Anyang in a panic.


    "Anyang, you are I apologize for him. Look at this... "


    He Yu and the two young people of the Qin family also reacted, and the expression towards Anyang suddenly changed!


    Anyang ate a meal in silence. He panjie curled up on the ground in agony. Seeing that he couldn''t hold up, he patted Xiaoqian on the shoulder. Sure enough, the boy was ready at once, but his face was still as red as a pig''s liver.


    With this, he panjie knew something was wrong no matter how stupid he was. He never dared to provoke Anyang again. He was careful all night.Old Qin and old he thought it was his means, and they had a better understanding of his ability. At the same time, old he apologized to Anyang in the name of poor discipline. Anyang was not happy, but he had some friendship with the two old men, but he didn''t show it in the face. He still talked and laughed with them, but he was obviously not as happy as before.


    Sure enough, acquaintances are not easy to face up.


    Out of the restaurant, they declined the idea that the two old men wanted to send, and they walked home step by step.


    Anyang pinches Xiaoqian''s hand and says, "you''re wronged."


    "I''m fine." Xiaoqian shakes her head, suddenly stands up and stares at him: "Anyang, I can come out in the daytime, let me protect you!"


    Anyang was stunned for a long time. He suddenly smiled bitterly. Comrade Xiaoqian couldn''t stand he panjie''s face.


    "Good!"


    He said.

 Chapter 80

    Anyang suddenly felt that he was a wimp. With a powerful space-time shuttle system, he also mastered the power far beyond ordinary people. He had a force that was under his command. But an ordinary man even wanted Xiaoqian to show his face to him. It was ironic.


    Is his temper too good?


    That''s right.


    But his strength came too fast, too uneven. Once the opponent had only one way to die, it seemed that he made a fuss about this.


    Sure enough, I''m still in a good temper


    At the same time, I don''t have enough power in the real world. My ordinary life is nothing. Once I deal with these powerful people, I will suffer some losses.


    When I got home, my mobile phone received two messages. One was from he Laofa. It just said that he was not disciplined strictly. Now he panjie is being severely punished to make his adults forget villains. The other is from Qin Laofa, who also acts as a lobbyist.


    Anyang left his cell phone on the sofa and didn''t reply.


    He had the impulse to take people from the doomsday world to the real world and take he panjie to serve for a few days. But now it''s OK to think about it quietly. It''s not that he is too lazy to compete with him, but that this man is not worth his using such a means. Secondly, the friendship between he old man and Qin old man is also in charge.


    Ten days later, Anyang''s first retinue in the real world was born, and he was the deputy director of Jinguan Taxation Bureau. He didn''t know what means Zhou Mingyuan used, whether it was temptation or deception. But when he was labeled Anyang, everything was up to him, unless he wanted to die in endless pain.


    With him as the springboard, a black hand is reaching into the official arena of Jinguan city with a supernatural force.


    On the night of February 25th, Anyang was ready, with a countdown in the top left corner of the mobile screen and his personal data in the rest.


    Selected person: Anyang


    physical fitness:


    physical fitness: 2.7


    strength: 3.1


    speed: 3


    mental power: 3


    quality points to be allocated: 0


    Mastery skills:


    Combat Mastery (intermediate)


    firearms Mastery (Advanced)


    cold weapons Mastery (intermediate)


    instrument Mastery (primary)


    driving Mastery (primary)


    English Language proficiency (primary)


    military literacy proficiency (primary)


    skill points to be allocated: 1


    props ability:


    portable space (1000 cubic meters)


    door of space (connected with the end of the world 94567 and the real world)


    road ability to be extracted: 0


    other abilities:


    Kunlun decision (Level 4)


    heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrowing method (level 3)


    ¡­¡­


    "There is also a skill point, system, to upgrade the mastery of cold weapons to advanced level!"


    "Skill point assignment After allocation, start to establish information transmission... "


    He only felt that countless knowledge flowed into his mind, and his mastery of cold weapons rose to another level. The column of mastering skills in personal data has become -


    mastering skills:


    Mastery of combat (intermediate)


    Mastery of firearms (advanced)


    Mastery of cold weapons (Advanced)


    Mastery of musical instruments (primary)


    Mastery of driving (primary)


    Mastery of English Pass (primary)


    military literacy Mastery (primary)


    skill points to be allocated: 0


    at the same time, the countdown in the upper left corner has bottomed out, the light in the living room flashes, he disappears instantly, and he also loses consciousness.


    I don''t know how long ago, a sound of alarm sounded in my ear.


    Anyang opened his eyes for a moment. He saw himself in a narrow space with an oxygen mask on his face and a metal vest on his body. He was connected with a pillar on his back. He was completely built up with a layer of dead skin like gel and many root pipes.


    This picture is so familiar. It''s exactly when the hero in the play wakes up from the sleeping bin


    There are so many inexplicable memories in my head, just like I used to rush out of Amazon to perform tasks. It''s just that his current identity is unknown.


    Anyang unhurriedly took off the oxygen mask, reached behind and fumbled for the touch switch. The whole person immediately fell down and squatted in the narrow dormancy bin, and began to pull out the pipe on his body, and at the same time pulled off the dead rubber like substance.


    Just then he stood up and looked out through the glass hatch. An energy-saving lamp was on in the ceiling, and there was no danger around him.


    A black pistol appeared in his left hand. With a click, the safety was opened. At the same time, a long knife appeared in his right hand.


    "Hiss..."


    There was a sound of discouragement, accompanied by the mechanical sound, the glass hatch in front of him suddenly rose up, and the dark room began to show in front of him.


    "Zizi..."Like the protagonist in the plot, the light on his head started to flash violently just after he came out. With the frenzied current, it went out within a few times. Fortunately, he was prepared to light a flashlight on the ceiling with a snap. The reflected light covered the whole room with a light light, which was no different from the cabin where the protagonist woke up in the original plot.


    Anyang soon found his cabinet and put on a new set of flying team clothes. Raise your arms and open your sleeves to look at your eyes. It says "flying team 4".


    But he knows nothing about flying!


    If he remembers correctly, the main character is flying team 5.


    Anyang glanced at it with a flashlight. The letter "coral Anyang" was written on his cabin door. It means corporal Anyang didn''t distinguish his name and surname carefully. It was a simple and direct pinyin translation. Thanks to his primary English proficiency, he didn''t know the single word.


    In addition, there are several sleeping warehouses in the room, but they are all empty. Take a flashlight and look at the door. There are many prying marks on the metal door. Obviously, people who wake up want to go out from here, but they fail in the end.


    Anyang went back to the console, wiped the dust on the console with a cloth, and tried to recall captain Peyton''s manual operation to restore the power of the cabin in the original plot. Finally, he found three parallel dials, and put them up one by one. Finally, he opened a metal cabinet below, revealing a shaking disc.


    He began to shake quickly, and a screen lit up at the bottom, and a string of numbers on the top kept jumping and increasing.


    "Hum Zizi... "


    The light on the top of the head suddenly lights up, and the lights, indicator lights, buttons, control panels of the operation console are also lighting up one after another. Transparent glass plates are raised, and various data figures are emerging on them, which has a very real sense of science fiction.


    This is a cabin full of metal texture. Unlike other sci-fi films, it is gray and black. There are all kinds of black pipes and lines. There is no illusory sense of future science and technology. It even looks old, but it has a pure and thick metal sense.


    Suddenly, there was a tinkling sound on the top of his head. Anyang immediately grasped the pistol and the long knife, and looked alert!


    There are people on it!


    Are those cannibal mutants? Or some other major characters? Is it possible that the protagonists, Captain Bauer and captain Peyton, are awake?


    Anyang walked along the direction of the sound. Looking up, he saw a vent. The movement soon calmed down. He took back his long knife and relaxed. Thinking about it, he went back to the console and began to press the control panel.


    "What are these things?"


    After some hard exploration, he finally started the intercom system, which benefited from the retro style of deep space amnesia, and the technology generation gap was not so strong.


    There was a sound of electric current, and there was a calm voice -


    "this is captain Peyton, please repeat."


    "I''m captain Peyton of the flight team. The flight team code is Damn it! "


    A young voice added: "5."


    Anyang, who is familiar with the plot, knew in an instant that the protagonist and captain Peyton also woke up at that time. This young voice is corporal Bauer, the protagonist of the play, and he is also a technical engineer of group 5.


    "How do you know Well, I''m captain Peyton of flight five. Please answer. If you hear me, please answer. "


    "I''m captain Peyton of flight five. Is anyone else awake?"


    Anyang held his breath and heard a conversation between Bauer and captain Peyton in the intercom system.


    "Team 4 should be changing shifts. Where are they?"


    "Maybe they can''t get in at all Where is this man? "


    Suddenly, there was a noise in the intercom system. At the same time, Anyang here was shaking violently, and there was a current raging sound on the head.


    The intercom system is not off, and you can hear the hero Bauer say to captain Peyton, "it must be that the power system is separated from the uncoupled circuit, or what covers the circuit network is not fixed, do you think?"


    The current soon stopped.


    Anyang pauses and says, "I''m corporal Anyang from flight 4, sir. Please answer."


    There was silence, and it was audible that Captain Bauer and captain Peyton were relieved at the same time, and finally someone responded to them.


    "Corporal Anyang, are you Asian?"


    "Yes, sir."


    "There''s a living man at last, corporal Anyang. Did you just fall asleep? Now you''ve got the news?"


    "Yes, I just woke up."


    "You just woke up from sleep?"


    "No, I just slept."


    There was a pause, and the main character Bauer could be heard to scold him in a low voice. They were making an extremely urgent call here. The pilot of team 4 was sleeping?


    "Damn it!"


    Captain Peyton''s voice was also a little heavy: "well, corporal Anyang, I don''t care if you are asleep or not, but I want to know when your group 4 will change shifts!""Shift change?" Anyang sneers. "Captain Peyton, I don''t think you know what''s going on in this ship yet?"


    Captain Peyton felt something wrong. "What''s the matter?"


    Anyang''s voice was very calm: "get ready. During your sleeping period, the spaceship has changed dramatically. Now there are no more than ten living people awake, and the rest are strong and cannibal monsters!"


    "What do you mean Please answer, is it still there? Corporal Anyang! Please reply! "


    PS: tomorrow I''m going to go out for probation. I can only say that I try my best to guarantee the update of 6000 words every day, but I won''t break the change anyway. Believe me!

 Chapter 81

    Anyang directly shielded the intercom system, went to the center of the cabin and looked up. According to the way of the original plot, he brushed down the next box, and the ventilation pipe suddenly showed up. He put away his long knife and left his pistol, and didn''t need help. He stepped back two steps and rushed forward and jumped up. His whole body jumped nearly two meters high, and his upper body easily got into the ventilation pipe.


    "Bang!"


    He clasped his hands firmly to the vent, and the muscles in his arms sprang up a little.


    as like as two peas, the narrow channel and the dark, which are covered with thick cables, are all the same as those experienced by the male characters in the plot.


    Anyang curled up and walked forward. The light from the flashlight reflected the deeper channel. He was walking very hard. If he was a little stronger, he would be stuck.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been climbing, but the front is finally getting wider. It''s also relatively broad. Actually, the channel is only one meter square, just easier than before. Suddenly, he saw a downward passage in front of him, which was covered with iron mesh.


    "Roar"


    a thrilling roar sounded at the bottom, a lot!


    Anyang stopped at once, only to hear a sound of footsteps coming from below. He held the pistol again and crept to the iron net cover to look down. As expected, a group of skinny and pale mutant people ran past from below, holding a spear made of light-emitting tubes for lighting, seemingly chasing something, casting a blue light in the dark.


    Once in a while, the pilots or crew members in this ship full of mutant humans will be killed by the random wake-up system set by corporal Gallo, and this blue light often means death.


    Anyang''s physical quality is not weak at present. He is proficient in intermediate fighting, advanced cold weapons, advanced firearms and all kinds of firearms in his personal space. He is not afraid to encounter the ambush of mutant people.


    It''s just that there are too many mutated people in the spaceship. They can''t be killed for generations. They have to be resourceful to complete the task.


    "Bang."


    He threw the iron net cover on the ground. Anyang landed on the ground steadily. He glanced around with a pistol and found that it was a dark airship passage. He didn''t know where to go, and he didn''t find the trace of the mutant. However, it seemed that there were people everywhere, giving a feeling that all plants were soldiers.


    The tactical boots were silent on the ground.


    Brush!


    A figure suddenly flashed across the road ahead.


    Anyang opened his eyes, put away his pistol and rushed up with a long knife. At his current speed of 3.0, even the agile mutant was not as good as him, and soon arrived at the previous intersection.


    But there was no one at all. There is only a crossing 10 meters ahead, you can go ahead or left or right.


    Anyang stepped forward a few steps, but saw a figure on the right quickly left. He just wanted to chase, and a roar interrupted him.


    There is a light blue light on the left side. A horrible shadow is hit on the wall. Many sharp decorations are inserted on their backs to show their bravery and status, and make them look stronger and belligerent at the same time, for example at this time! On the wall is a tall and thin shadow, with a sword on its back. It looks like a devil from hell.


    "Roar!"


    A roar sounded, and the mutant man kept sniffing to this side, until it leaped across the corner, and suddenly came to Anyang with a roar of excitement. The shining flashlight was as dazzling as the bright moon in the night!


    Anyang chuckled and greeted him with a long knife.


    Several people in the original scenario can''t beat the mutant, and even three people are needed to besiege and kill one, but that doesn''t mean he can''t.


    "Bang!"


    Anyang stabs the spear in the hands of the mutant, and the body collides with him severely. The strength of 3.1 and the speed of 3.0 bring strong impact. Instead of being hit by the mutant, it will crash the strong body far beyond the ordinary!


    This mutant is also quite surprised. It''s hard for ordinary people to touch it directly, but it can''t make any response. A sharp long knife has cut off its neck!


    "Bang!"


    The mutant falls to the ground, rolling with a head.


    Anyang shakes the blood on the swing knife, without any sense of achievement, and goes to the direction where the figure just disappeared.


    But he didn''t find out. When he passed by, half of his figure appeared in the passage of the spaceship behind him. His eyes were fixed on his back without blinking. There was a faint flicker of unknown light.


    Anyang thinks very simply. His strength is far beyond the ordinary people. Although the mutant is extremely strong and agile, most of his skills are limited. As long as he doesn''t meet some tough people, even an ordinary person who is proficient in fighting skills can tangle with them. For example, if the force in the plot plays man, what can he be proud of for killing a mutant easily?


    The passage is more and more deep, as if it can never reach the end, and it is dark, and you can never see the direction without approaching.


    Anyang is more and more distressed.At the beginning, there were 60000 people in this spaceship. We don''t mention all kinds of goods, resources, ecosystem storage, etc. we can imagine how huge it is. When can he find several main roles if he wants to find it!


    It''s an hour past now.


    A strange voice suddenly sounded.


    "Dong!"


    Anyang stopped at once, suddenly looked back, a figure disappeared quickly, not like a mutant, he did not hesitate to catch up.


    The figure in front of him is very fast, but compared with ordinary people, it is still insignificant in front of him.


    In less than half a minute, he saw the figure stop, and the end of the passage flickered with the blue light symbolizing death. As the blue light got closer and closer, the figure ran back at a faster speed, and at least five mutant people in the rear followed her.


    Anyang can see her figure clearly.


    This is a dirty woman. She is wearing a gray vest inside, revealing her bulging chest and a deep gully. She is wearing a sleeveless vest outside. Her hands and elbows are wrapped in black cloth. Below is a pair of shorts, no boots, and her feet are wrapped in a circle of black cloth for protection. One end of her short hair is wet by sweat and condensed into a strand. There is more Wild beauty.


    Heroine - Big breasted girl nadir!


    He finally caught one of the mission figures wandering in the spaceship.


    Nadir is getting closer and closer to him, but Anyang''s eyes are still on her, even ignoring the mutant in the rear. Just when she wants to pass him silently, he makes a move, and the light reflected by the bright long knife dazzles her eyes.


    Nadir''s face changed abruptly. As soon as she pulled out the dagger at her waist, she saw the long knife cut like lightning. The dagger was opened by Juli. Then a dark shadow approached, and she was directly knocked down on the ground, which only happened in an instant.


    Anyang shouted in English, "don''t move!"


    He''s very careful with nadir, as everyone who has seen the film knows, this is a very aggressive woman.


    Nadir looked at the long knife close to her, and suddenly turned to look at a few mutant people coming after her: "you are not running, do you want to die here?"


    Anyang glanced down at her, put away the long knife and said, "you don''t have to worry about it, you just need to be honest!"


    Nadir just wanted to escape, but thought that the speed and strength of this man gave up again: "you may not know, they are so powerful..."


    Before she finished speaking, a black antique pistol appeared in his hand. Yes, it was popular in the world more than 100 years ago, but no matter how old it was, it still had a cold deterrent force.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    Five shots in a row and five mutant people fell to the ground.


    At such a close distance, it''s like shooting a fixed target in front of advanced gun mastery and 3.0 reaction power!


    Nadir opened her eyes: "this How can this be? The blissful spacecraft is not allowed to carry weapons of mass destruction! Not even if you''re a pilot! "


    Her voice is extremely sweet and magnetic, like a ripe sugar orange. It''s boring to eat.


    Anyang put away the pistol, ignored her exclamation, pointed to the flying uniform and the badge on her shoulder and said, "I''m corporal Anyang of the fourth flying team. You can call me Anyang."


    Nadir soon calmed down. After all, she was a person who lived alone on a ship full of killing and blood for a long time: "are you a pilot?"


    Anyang ripped the Velcro on his sleeve and illuminated it with a flashlight: "do you believe it now?"


    Nadir glanced at the mark on his arm, looked at the long knife and pistol in his hand, and stood up carefully from the ground: "my name is nadir, a member of the genetic sampling group of Brandenburg Research Institute. You just made so much noise that we should run now!"


    Anyang frowned and looked at the original place. As expected, he heard a series of footsteps and shouts. He nodded and said, "OK, lead the way!"


    Nadir didn''t answer either. She picked up the knife on the ground and ran to the depth of the passage. She was obviously familiar with this area.


    Soon after, they came to a closed cabin. Nadir folded a light tube and hung it with wire. The whole cabin was full of green light.


    Anyang calmly loaded the pistol. After that, he pushed the magazine up with a click. After loading, he began to screw on the silencing tube.


    Nadir also lowered her head to wipe the dagger, and suddenly asked, "how did you kill the mutant? With all due respect, your strength is a little unusual. "


    Anyang raised his head in surprise: "do you see it?"


    "I hide behind you." Nadir''s eyes are eager. "They are much stronger than ordinary people, but you can easily kill them!"


    Anyang asked, "why, do you want to slice me?"


    "I wonder if you''ve mutated, too." Nadir glanced at him once, and suddenly said, "come on, we should think about living now."


    Anyang looked at her directly: "no, what you need to consider is how to follow me closely, or you will die!"Nadir''s eyes narrowed slightly and subconsciously picked up the dagger. There was a dangerous smell on her: "why do you let me do this, corporal Anyang?"


    A long knife took the place of all the answers, while Anyang looked down at her and saw the towering peaks and deep gullies.


    "I''ll explain it to you, nadir!"

 Chapter 82

    Anyang had a drink of saliva and asked, "do you know how many years this spaceship has been in operation?"


    Nadir deliberately lowered her voice, but it was more sweet and magnetic. For example, she whispered in her ear, "I don''t know, I only wake up for a few months, but I think this spaceship has existed for a long time, and we may sleep longer than you think!"


    "No, I''m not asking you."


    "Do you know how long this ship has been flying?"


    "I don''t know, but I know the power peak of this ship has passed. If we don''t want to die, we must restart the nuclear reactor before it goes out!"


    Nadir was silent, and suddenly said, "can you restart the nuclear reactor, make the spacecraft run, make it fly, and control its landing?"


    "I can''t, but there''s a man who can, and he''s alive!"


    "You know where he is?"


    "Of course!"


    Nadir thought, "OK, I''ll follow you, but don''t point a knife at me."


    "No problem. I have something to eat. Maybe I can give it to you."


    Anyang pretends to get some compressed biscuits out of her pocket. Nadir''s eyes suddenly brighten, and she grabs them and gobbles them up.


    "I didn''t think you had anything to eat, just like I didn''t think there was a pilot alive. In fact, I haven''t eaten decent food for a long time."


    Anyang nodded and said nothing. He knew nadir was hiding in the biological cultivation cabin. Every day, she fed on the insects cultivated in the spaceship. She was also called rich in protein.


    After replenishing the food, the two left the cabin again.


    "How many mutants can you deal with?" nadir asked


    Anyang thought for a moment and said, "a dozen of them are OK, but now we have to go back to find someone who can operate the spaceship!"


    Nadir asked, "where is he?"


    Anyang stopped and said, "do you know that there is a trap set by the mutant? They use steel ropes to hang the corpse, attract the prey to go, and sometimes pull the corpse up and eat it! "


    "Yes, it''s not far from where we first met."


    "Take me there!"


    The two carefully reached the specific location. Anyang walked around for several times, and finally found the location of the shoe cabinet in the plot. There was a hole on the top, and there were ten pairs of black boots scattered on the ground.


    It seems that Bauer has come out once!


    In the original scenario, Captain Bauer and captain Peyton didn''t respond to each other with the intercom system for the first time. Bauer crawled out of the ventilation pipe to find out the situation. He met nadir and was even threatened by nadir''s attack to take off his shoes. Only because of the arrival of the mutant, the two separated again. Then Bauer witnessed the scene of the mutant dragging away the body and eating it, even worse Point found by mutant!


    As for now, nadir is looking for her from a pile of shoes on the ground. Bauer will not meet her.


    "You are waiting for me here. If you are in danger, hide. There is a ventilation pipe on it. I will go up and have a look!"


    As Anyang said, he started to sprint forward, leaped up the shoe cabinet as a mutant, and climbed up with great strength until he got into the hole that Bauer made when he fell from here.


    He''s going back the same way to solve captain Peyton''s problem.


    As long as he can eject Capt. Peyton, he can guarantee the safety of another plot character. After all, the sly old man was killed by Capt. Peyton. In theory, the old man would not die without captain Peyton, but in theory, because his appearance has changed the plot.


    After some hard crawling, he finally climbed to the top of the cabin of flight 5. There was a little light in front of him. Although he was very careful, he still made a lot of noise when passing through the old ventilation pipe.


    "Ka!"


    Captain Peyton closed the ventilation pipe, and with a wrench he plugged in the bolt of the wire mesh, and sat back to call Bauer.


    "Bauer, can you hear me?"


    "Come back, Bauer..."


    Captain Peyton''s voice came to an abrupt end, for he heard the sound coming from the air duct.


    "Who is there?"


    Captain Peyton shouted, reached behind his back and pulled out a nearly meter long crowbar. He stepped towards the ventilation pipe.


    A flashlight came in and Anyang squinted.


    Captain Peyton opened his eyes slightly and scanned the intruder who appeared in the ventilation duct. He had a very obvious Asian face. He was very young, but he was a little thin. He didn''t look threatening.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, but remained serious and tried to ask calmly, "who are you?"


    Anyang looks flustered: "Anyang, corporal Anyang!"


    "Corporal Anyang?"


    "Yes, captain. I have contacted you."


    Captain Peyton squinted at him and suddenly asked, "aren''t you a group 4 pilot? What''s going on outside?"Anyang ripped open his sleeve to reveal the mark, and the bolt of the iron net door creaked: "Sir, now there are strong and horrible monsters outside, I am chased and fled here, please let me in at once."


    "Monsters?"


    Captain Peyton gazed at the mark on his wrist, and thought of Anyang saying in the intercom system that the spaceship was full of strong and cannibal monsters. A little doubt arose in his heart, but after all, he trusted Anyang, took off the wrench inserted in the iron net door, which fell to the ground with a bang.


    Captain Peyton pinned the crowbar behind him, stepped back to keep a distance from Anyang, and asked, "do you think there are monsters outside?"


    Anyang stood up and glanced at captain Peyton. Suddenly, his eyes were sharp and he stepped forward and kicked out.


    "Bang!"


    Captain Peyton only had time to make eye changes. Without any reaction, he was kicked away by a huge force. Like a broken kite, he ran back into a sleeping warehouse. When he slipped to the ground, he could not stand up with his stomach in his arms.


    A shadow slowly approached and stopped in front of him.


    "Shall I call you captain Peyton or corporal Gallo?"


    Captain Peyton froze for a moment, then struggled to quietly touch the crowbar behind him and said, "Damn it, who are you?"


    Anyang stepped on his hand and said with a sneer, "haven''t you remembered, corporal Gallo?"


    Captain Peyton narrowed his eyes. He had a sense of inexplicable familiarity with the name. He still thought that Anyang was on the nerves: "corporal Anyang, are you crazy, or are you schizophrenic due to the sequelae of deep sleep?"


    Anyang kicked the crowbar off the ground and gave a loud bang. Then he took out his pistol and pointed it at him: "I''m not crazy and I don''t have deep sleep sequelae. I remember everything. It''s you who really lost memory because of deep sleep sequelae."


    Captain Peyton squinted, looked at the muzzle of the gun in his hand and at the crowbar a few meters away. He stopped talking.


    PS: because of probation, this chapter is a little short, please forgive me

 Chapter 83

    "At that time, you were a young man, and it was your turn to carry out the mission, but you heard the news of the destruction of the earth. You could not accept the news because of the deep sleep sequelae. Therefore, you killed your officers in the cockpit, and controlled the ship to pretend to be the king. In order to play with the world, you drove some people into the cargo warehouse and let them die. When you Tired of playing, you go back to sleep... "


    "Hundreds of years later, you wake up. Because of the deep sleep sequelae, you forget everything. A young man named Bauer wakes up with you. He tells you your name is Peyton, Captain Peyton. So you think you are captain Peyton, and you believe it!"


    "And in these hundreds of years, the people you drove into the warehouse didn''t die. They survived by cannibalism and became cannibalism monsters. Now they have dominated the ship, especially when you set up a damn random wake-up system. When someone wakes up, they will become their food!"


    "You made it all, but you forgot it. It''s ridiculous!"


    Anyang didn''t know where to find a cup. The water in it was poured by him. Now it''s half a cup of milk. It flows slightly as he walks.


    Captain Peyton stared at him incredulously. "Damn it, are you delusional from deep sleep?"


    Anyang chuckled: "you don''t need to think about it, and I won''t investigate how much killing you have done. I just want you to reach the ground of Tanis safely!"


    Captain Peyton saw that Anyang was far away from him, and he didn''t care about him, so he struggled to stand up. "Wait a minute, you said the ship has been flying for hundreds of years?"


    Anyang nodded: "it should be more than 900 years to be exact. Now we are in Tanis!"


    Captain Peyton opened his eyes wide. "How could it be!"


    Anyang sneered and saw that Peyton didn''t believe every word he said, so he stopped talking. He took up his gun and went straight to him.


    "You will soon know."


    Captain Payton rolled to the side, grabbed the crowbar on the ground and stood up. He rushed to Anyang and hit him hard on the head with the crowbar.


    "You lunatic!"


    Brush!


    Capt. Peyton''s arm was blue, but the crowbar stopped in front of Anyang, and one hand was firmly holding him.


    "No use."


    Anyang shook his head and said softly. He grabbed the crowbar. Before he reacted, he bypassed his hand and threw it to the ground with a simple side fall. Then he kicked him in the stomach. His movements were swift and swift.


    Although captain Peyton is bigger and stronger, he is like a chicken in front of Anyang. He has no resistance. He only hears a groan. He is crouching on the ground and grinning with pain in his stomach.


    "If you were honest, you wouldn''t have to suffer like this."


    Anyang''s men were merciless, and they grabbed his head and hit it hard on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound and a blood mark on the hard metal ground, Captain Peyton lost consciousness completely.


    Anyang mentions him like a chicken. He opens a sleeping bin and throws him in. He presses the close and eject buttons.


    "Hum..."


    A sound of mechanical charging sounded, and gradually became long and high, with several characters flashing on the display panel beside.


    ¡°3¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°2¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°1¡­¡­¡±


    "Launch on!"


    "Bang!"


    The dormancy bin rose rapidly and disappeared in the cabin. At the same time, there was a scream in the distance.


    Anyang''s face changed a little. He turned his head sharply and looked in the direction of the sound. It seemed to be on the other side of the ventilation pipe.


    Not good!


    He jumped into the pipe in a flash.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far from the shoe cabinet, the hiss and roar became more and more clear and harsh. The blue light symbolizing death flickered in the distance. Two people in the shoe cabinet were worried.


    Nadir put one hand over Bauer''s mouth and the other across his neck with a dagger, holding her breath.


    Below a mutated man with a spear constantly sniffing the taste of the shoe cabinet near, suddenly stopped, looked up to the top.


    "Scared!"


    The mutant roared, pulled out a knife, jumped into the shoe cabinet and stabbed at the iron net. Finally, he successfully pulled the iron net down and dragged a dead body away.


    Nadir finally breathed a sigh of relief, but the dagger still stopped on Bauer. She lowered her voice and asked, "who are you? Why are you here?"


    Bauer raised his head a little to prevent the blade from cutting his skin. He lowered his voice carefully and said, "I''m a technical engineer of flight 5. My name is Bauer, corporal Bauer. What are those cannibals just now?"


    Nadir paused, her tone suddenly full of Satire: "monster? They are people! "


    "How could it be that they were all beasts, and I saw them take Cooper''s body!"Nadir''s dagger made a slight effort and drew a shallow blood mark on his neck: "keep it down!"


    Bauer immediately raised his hand and signaled that he would not speak.


    Nadir then asked, "are you a pilot? Do you know a corporal named Anyang from team 4? "


    "Corporal Anyang? I know that my chief and I have talked to him through the intercom system, and his attitude is not very good. "


    Nadir''s eyes brightened. "You are a technical engineer. Can you operate this ship?"


    Bauer nodded, just want to talk suddenly closed his mouth, eyes show a look of fear.


    Nadir looked down his eyes, only to see the blue light that had left before came back. A skinny figure came closer and closer with a spear and kept sniffing.


    It heard the sound over here!


    Nadir let go of Bauer, holding the dagger to fight against the mutant, but a muffled sound came from above, and a figure suddenly fell down.


    Bang!


    The mutant suddenly raised his head and jumped up with a roar, but was kicked hard in the air.


    The spear in his hand is like electricity, but Anyang''s reaction force and speed are better. The long sword can easily pick it out, and at the same time, he kicks it hard on him.


    Bang!


    The mutant quickly got up and saw a figure in the dark in front of it. The bright reflection made its face bright, but even paler.


    Poof!


    One head rose to the sky, followed by the blood flowing from the mortar. The body of the mutant fell to the ground, and the head rolled on the ground twice.


    A smell of blood spread all around.


    Anyang looked up and said, "come down."


    Nadir was not polite. She opened the door of the shoe cabinet and pushed it. When Bolton fell from the height of one person, she gave a scream and fell to the ground. Then nadir also fell from the sky and landed steadily on the ground.


    Bauer stood up from the ground and wiped the blood on his face. Instead of criticizing nadir, he looked at the mutated human corpses on the ground. From the appearance alone, they were different from human beings.


    "God, what kind of monster is this?"


    Bauer whispered to himself.


    Anyang came up to him and looked at him up and down, not like the actors in the movie: "corporal Bauer?"


    Bauer quickly raised his head and asked, "corporal Anyang?"


    Anyang breathed a sigh of relief. In this way, the main characters in the original plot are only the crafty old man and the armed man.


    "I''m looking for you."


    "Me? What are you looking for? "


    Anyang suddenly turned his head and looked to the other side. He heard a metallic sound like the signal from the mutant in the plot when he was tracking the prey.


    "Here comes the mutant. You two find a place to hide. I''ll go out and have a look!"


    Bauer''s protagonist''s psychology suddenly burst out, and both sense of justice and sense of mission burst out: "I''ll go with you."


    Anyang frowned. He appeared too early. Bauer didn''t realize the power of mutant. Sometimes this kind of protagonist is the biggest trouble in his task.


    "These monsters are not as simple as you think. They are not only agile, but also stronger than you think. Believe me, you will only drag me down if you follow me."


    "But I''m a pilot. It''s my duty!"


    "Don''t forget, I''m also a pilot!"


    What else does Bauer want to say? The voice of mutant spear on the metal is getting closer and closer. Nadir puts the dagger directly on his neck again and whispers, "I think you should listen to him. You can''t beat mutant at all."


    Bauer looked down at the dagger and finally compromised, pointing to the hole above and saying, "we can go here. It''s safe!"


    Nadir gave him a push. "You go first!"


    Anyang finally glanced at them, whether he would return to the cabin to find that Captain Peyton had been ejected, and one of them ran out.


    It''s not hard to find out from the original plot that our hero is a man with a sense of mission and justice. He always takes it as his duty to restart the nuclear reactor and save the spacecraft. For this reason, even if he sees Anyang knock captain Peyton out and launch him, it''s OK, even if it means murder in his mind.


    Anyang did not know when there was a micro rush in his hand. He quickly went along the direction of the sound. Only a few survivors in the spacecraft were avoiding the hunting of the mutant, but he wanted to track the mutant in the opposite way.


    The sound is getting closer!


    At Anyang''s speed, he quickly surpassed the mutant and ran to the front of them. He saw a dark pit nearby. Although it was not big, it was deep. He did not hesitate to hide in and looked out with a dim light.


    The footsteps became clearer and faster.


    Brush!


    A figure flashed by from the outside.


    Anyang''s eyes shrunk. If ordinary people can''t see the figure clearly, but he is different. He can see clearly. It''s the force in the play that bears man. Just man is always cautious, I don''t know why he will be chased by mutant!After that, there was a blue light outside, and a few pale mutants and ferocious shadows on the wall flashed away, which he easily caught.


    Suddenly -


    a mutant stops!

 Chapter 84

    The mutant man was sniffing at the passage of the spaceship. He suddenly found the pit here. He put the lamp on the spear into it and saw Anyang at a glance. £¼ br >


    four eyes are opposite!


    "Roar"


    "chirp!"


    The flame was spewing from the muzzle of the micro gun. Before the mutant came in, several bullets rushed into his head. The result was predictable.


    It is not easy to attract people''s attention to the micro sound submachine gun, but the bloody smell is no less than the loud sound of guns to the mutant. Several mutant people who have just run out of the distance stop at once, turn around and smell constantly, and suddenly open their eyes.


    Until they saw Anyang''s figure coming out of the concave on the side of the airship passage, their expressions began to get excited and they roared towards this side.


    "Tweet, tweet..."


    Anyang has a submachine gun in one hand. The muzzle of the gun keeps shooting light flames. Although the shooting speed is fast, the accuracy is also very high. The bullets of the two guns are finished in a short time, but ten or so mutant people are also in the pool of blood.


    ¡°hello£¿¡±


    Anyang walked forward, the tactical boots stepped on the pool of blood and made a faint sound. He took out two magazines again and skillfully replaced the submachine gun with bullets.


    "Is there anyone?"


    "Come out, there''s no need to hide!"


    He continued to walk forward until he reached the end of the passage. Suddenly, a figure appeared at the corner in front of him, with a long serrated knife whistling at him.


    Man''s knife!


    Thanks to Anyang''s preparation, he dodged the powerful sword on one side and held the hilt on the other.


    "Don''t move!"


    Man didn''t seem to hear him at all. He took another knife in one hand and cut it at him again!


    Anyang''s face changed. He stepped back and raised his hands. A long knife appeared in his hands. He cut it down!


    "Ding!"


    There was a crisp crash of metal.


    The figure took a step back, and felt his hands numb, but he held the long handle knife and cut it to him, one knife faster than the other.


    Anyang''s knife is also surprisingly fast. He can''t stop man''s attack without a single move. The whole process is understated. After all, it has 3.0 speed and reaction power. Man''s knife is like a slow motion in his eyes.


    There was a lot of metal crashing.


    Tinkle!


    After a few knives, Anyang seizes the opportunity to make an oblique one and swings open man''s long handled knife. Meanwhile, the back of the knife hits him in the face. A sweeping leg sweeps it to the ground and makes a bang.


    "I said, don''t move!"


    Anyang stepped forward, stepped on the strange long handle knife, and pointed it to the ground with one hand.


    Man stopped and looked at him with his eyes open.


    He knew he couldn''t beat the man.


    With a brush, Anyang opened his hood with a long knife and looked at him in the low light.


    Man has a dirty Asian face, which looks honest. In fact, it''s true. Maybe it''s the side effect of deep sleep. In the plot, he is a person with abnormal brain and frequent short circuit, but his force is undoubted. Just like this extremely strong muscle and arm thicker than thigh, he even killed the mutant head Collar.


    "I''m a pilot of group 4. My name is Anyang. If you don''t do anything to me again, just nod your head. I''ll let you go!"


    Man nodded and looked at him.


    Anyang raises his feet and removes the long knife at the same time.


    At this time, he was helpless. In the original scenario, man didn''t have a conflict with Bauer at all, but scared him with a knife, and even saved him in an emergency when he was chased and killed by the mutant. Why did he face each other when he came here!


    Is it because I don''t have the aura of the protagonist?


    Man got up and tentatively picked up the long handled knife, but instead of fighting Anyang, he scanned the pilot''s uniform on his body, opened the letters on his chest and the badge on his arm and looked again until he finally identified Anyang''s identity, kept bowing his head and saying something, which should be an apology from the expression.


    ¡°en¦Ðp¦Ò¦Îekn??aeo¦Èp§Õnnek¡­¡­¡±


    "Never mind, I don''t blame you."


    ¡°?¦Òaep¦Ð¦Ínnen¦Æ¡­¡­¡±


    "Well I don''t know what you''re talking about. "


    Anyang was dazed.


    Man reached out, pointed to the mark on his arm and repeated what he had said.


    Anyang glanced at it, and then understood that although he had known about it for a long time, he still showed an unwitting look: "you belong to the agricultural team?"


    Mann nodded and pointed to the spaceship passage around him.


    Poor God, Anyang only knows what man is talking about by referring to the dialogue between man and the hero in the plot!


    I don''t know how the hero understood his sign language at the beginning!


    "No, I don''t know. I just woke up. I''m trying to figure out what happened on this ship!""Fly The ship? "


    Man opened his eyes and repeated it in poor English.


    "Yes, it''s a big ship, and I''m going to start the nuclear reactor."


    "Nuclear reactor?"


    "Yes, I have to get the ship moving, but when the power cycle is restored, there may be a strong surge. You have to stay in the sleep bin to ensure safety!"


    "Surge Sleeping bin


    Seeing man''s confused face, Anyang continued to nod, put away his long knife and walked back: "you come with me, I''ll take you to a sleeping warehouse, you can stay in it for a while, and I''ll make sure you get to the ground safely!"


    Man nodded fiercely and followed him.


    Anyang didn''t take it to the cabin where he woke up. Instead, he groped into a safe area, casually found a sleeping cabin to put him in. Facing man''s eyes, he did not hesitate to click the launch button.


    After the countdown on the display panel is completed, the words "launch" will appear, and only a bang will be heard, and another main plot character will leave the spacecraft.


    Innocent man


    After solving man, Anyang went back to the cabin of flight five along the ventilation pipe. As soon as he jumped off the pipe, he saw Bauer standing under the pipe, waving a crowbar at him. It was the one used by Captain Peyton before.


    The wind is howling!


    An Yangmeng stooped to avoid the attack. When the second attack came, he grabbed the crowbar and said, "Bauer, what are you doing?"


    Bauer bites his teeth and doesn''t speak. He suddenly crashes into Anyang, but before he gets close, he is knocked down by a fist. The power of 3.1 and the speed of 3.0 are interpreted again.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The crowbar fell to the ground and made a crisp metal sound. Bauer felt that his mind was faint and he could hardly stand up. His face was on the cold and hard metal floor and there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    Nadir held her hands in her chest and looked on coldly. "I said you couldn''t beat him. You must try. Now no one can save you."


    Bauer ignored nadir, struggled to stand up and dry the blood on the corner of his mouth, picked up the crowbar that had fallen to the ground, pointed to the empty dormant warehouse beside him, gnawed his teeth and looked at Anyang: "you ejected captain Peyton?"


    Anyang smiled, his eyes twinkling with cold light, and asked, "so what?"


    Bauer also looked at him fearlessly: "you are a lawless lunatic. Even if there is no law here, don''t think that no one can punish you! Or do you think the ship will never reach the ground? "


    Anyang is too lazy to argue with him. He suddenly takes out his pistol and tries to intimidate them by playing around.


    Sure enough, Bauer and nadir opened their eyes in shock.


    "Where is your gun from?"


    "Do you want to say that ships are not allowed to carry lethal weapons?"


    Bauer shook his head abruptly: "no, how did you take this gun out? Did I have hallucinations after my deep sleep? I see you''re empty! "


    "I''m sure you''re unarmed just now." Nadir also gazed at Anyang. She was in the dark passage of the spaceship, but now she was in the bright cabin. She could see everything clearly.


    Anyang didn''t answer the question, sat down in the deck chair, looked at Bauer again, and said, "you know, I just met a survivor."


    "What did you do to him?"


    Anyang smiled and said, "what can I do? Of course it''s ejection! "


    Bauer''s face changed: "you must have a deep sleep sequela! You know you murdered two people! "


    Nadir also looked at him with vigilance. Since he had ejected two people in a row, who knows if he would eject himself again!


    Anyang shot a sweep, Bauer and nadilton when frightened to avoid, for fear that he fired at himself.


    This is a person with deep sleep sequelae, which is not different from psychosis in some way!


    Bauer quickly waved his hand. In the original plot, he persuaded the old man who was going to kill them with his three inch tongue and powerful expression. Now he has used this move to Anyang.


    "No, don''t be impulsive. It''s not your fault. It''s all because of the bloody deep sleep sequela. I believe that you are not like this in general! I think you also hope to live, as long as we work together, we will be able to successfully return to the ground, and all you need to do is lay down the weapons in your hands and save the ship with us. "


    Anyang laughed even more happily. He felt a strange sense of satisfaction with the leading men and women in the drama. However, time was running out and the task had to be carried out. So he put down his pistol: "don''t you know the situation of this ship before you accuse me of murder?"


    In the face of his smile, they could not help but shiver, more and more sure that he has a very serious sequelae of deep sleep, otherwise how could they kill people and still smile?Bauer was silent and seemed to be organizing the language.


    "Yes, I know it has passed the power peak, and it may be going out soon, but I can. I am the technical engineer of the crew. As long as I can reach the reactor rack, I can restart the power cycle, and then the whole spacecraft will survive."


    Nadir suddenly said, "maybe there are fewer people alive than you think."


    Bauer just wanted to refute, but he couldn''t help being silent when he thought of the situation outside, nodded: "yes, maybe so, but as long as someone is alive, I will save them, and before that, we need to get in touch with the cockpit!"


    "The cockpit is empty," Anyang said


    Bauer immediately retorted, "no, it''s impossible. How can we get in touch with the ground without them?"


    Anyang glanced at him and said, "don''t you remember that this is a ship sent by immigrants. It has no return. We will never be able to return to the earth. It''s not only us, but also our future generations. Because the earth no longer exists!"


    Bauer just wanted to argue, but as if he thought of something, he suddenly froze in place.


    His memory began to revive.

 Chapter 85

    For a long time, Bauer finally came back, his eyes flashed a complex and inexplicable look, he remembered.


    "Well, even if we can''t go back to the earth, we still have another destination. It''s impossible to stay on this ship all the time. Besides, its power will be out soon. Then all systems will stop running. The ecosystem simulation system, oxygen supply system and heavy simulation system will all fail. All people here will die in a short time, Especially the people in the sleeping warehouse, they can''t even live for three days without electricity! "


    "Tanis?" Anyang''s expression was light, as if he hadn''t heard his long speech, "we have arrived!"


    Bauer and nadir were shocked again: "how could it be!"


    Anyang lies on the chair and plays with the pistol, but also deterrs them from acting rashly: "I said, before you accuse me, first find out the condition of this ship."


    "It''s 123 years from earth to Tanis," Bauer reminded


    Anyang glanced at him: "now it''s more than 900 years since the launch of the spacecraft."


    Nadir had a little mental preparation, and Bauer could not accept it at all: "this is impossible. You must have PANDOM''s disease due to deep sleep!"


    Anyang a helpless, the protagonist are so difficult? If there wasn''t another mission figure who didn''t find him, he would be impatient!


    "You''ve been sleeping. How do you know how long you''ve been sleeping?"


    "And how do you know?"


    Anyang sipped his lips and thought, "I''ve been to the cockpit of the spaceship. The power hasn''t been damaged at that time. It''s 923 years since the timer was displayed!"


    Bauer looked at him incredulously: "923? Where are we now? "


    "Tanis, bottom of the sea, I see strange plankton!"


    Nadir said in amazement, "we crashed?"


    Anyang nodded, "that''s right."


    Bauer still shakes his head, but his words have wavered: "no, it''s impossible, it''s all lies you make up, or your fantasy, you deceived yourself, so you believe it..."


    Anyang turned around and understood that the protagonist of the story was not stubborn, but his patience was limited, so he simply did not explain.


    "Well, believe it or not, whether we want to go to Tanis or save someone else right now, we need to go to the reactor rack and restart the power cycle, don''t you think?"


    Bauer looked at him in silence and nodded: "yes."


    Anyang clapped his hands and stood up: "well, since we have the same purpose, what are we waiting for? In a few hours, the power of this ship will disappear completely."


    "Zizi..."


    The light on the top of the head began to flicker again, and there was a strong surge around.


    Bauer looked up and immediately sat on the controls. "Give me a period of time, I''ll design a route first."


    Anyang shook his head: "no, nadir can take us."


    Nadir didn''t ask him how to know, nodded and said, "I''m not familiar with it, but I can take you there. It''s just that there are a lot of safety cabins on the way. Now they are occupied by those monsters. We must be careful."


    ¡­¡­


    On the way, Bauer didn''t stop. He began to waver, felt more and more confused, but also had more and more problems.


    "Why did you eject captain Peyton? If he can give us the shortest route! "


    "He will cause us trouble!"


    "How can it be? It''s your imagination!"


    "No, believe me, when he wakes up his memory, he will be our biggest trouble!"


    "Wake up memory?"


    "Yes Now he''s responsible for everything on the ship! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t believe you any more. "


    Nadir listened to them all the time and reminded them to keep their voice down in a sweet and magnetic voice. But when she heard this, she couldn''t help looking at Bauer: "I believe him!"


    Bauer turned to look at her. "Why?"


    Nadir pointed to the gun in Anyang''s hand: "he can easily kill us, but he didn''t. instead, he went to the reactor rack with us. I don''t think he had to cheat us."


    Bauer argued in a low voice: "Hey, you don''t know, the aftermath of deep sleep will make people firmly believe that they are right, and he is now convinced of his words."


    Anyang is almost speechless. For nadir, he was not surprised. After all, nadir in the plot believed that the life span of the spaceship had passed for a long time. Even Bauer had a vague guess at the end. Although it was not long ago, he had more participation. Why could he not understand it?


    Is it because he hasn''t experienced mutation?


    "No matter what he thinks," nadir said quietly, "after restarting the power cycle, we are all successful!"


    Bauer nodded in agreement."This way!"


    Nadir had just turned her head when she saw several mutant people standing at the end of the passage. The blue light made them more terrifying.


    She stiffened for a moment.


    "Run!"


    Nadir shouted and ran without hesitation. Bauer also saw the picture of the mutant dragging a corpse away, following nadir''s footsteps.


    At the same time, several mutants also found them, sending out a sharp and frightening hiss and roars, and the quick figure and pale skin were like ghosts in the dark.


    Anyang didn''t run, but there were two micro rushes in his hands. Instead, he went to the mutant, and the muzzle of the gun spewed out flames.


    "Tweet, tweet..."


    Several mutants were soon screened by the barrage.


    When nadir and Bauer heard the sound, they stopped, but only saw a few mutant people fall in the channel, and their blood flowed all over the ground.


    Bauer looked at Anyang strangely: "God, where do you come from these two guns?"


    Anyang chuckled and didn''t answer. He went straight over the mutated man''s body: "let''s go, don''t waste time!"


    When they reached the end of the passage, they found that there was no road in front of them, and there was a huge warehouse below them. They were like standing on the edge of a cave in the middle of a cliff, except that the bottom was not a deep abyss, but a group of mutant people who were chasing a pilot.


    Anyang recognizes that this is the place where Bauer was chased and killed by the mutant in the original plot, and then saved by man. On the way to the reactor rack, they met nadir for the second time. They even had a conflict. Of course, Bauer was killed by nadir, and finally man appeared again to save him.


    The figure below, it seems, is a member of team six named Shepard. According to the plot, he will be caught by the mutant and hanged in the channel as bait until he is saved by Bauer, and then he will be caught by the mutant again to share food.


    There was a disordered roar, as if it were in my ear.


    Bauer''s face changed a little: "and the pilot is alive!"


    Anyang raised the micro charge to shoot at the bottom for a while. He even calculated the deflection of the bullet. However, the power and shooting distance of the micro charge were limited. After going through the distance of hundreds of meters, he lost part of the kinetic energy to hit the mutant. He could not kill the group of monsters with strong vitality at all!


    "Roar!"


    The mutant soon found them, and half of them immediately climbed onto the shelf and came to them.


    Anyang unhurriedly put away the micro charge, took out another assault rifle in the two people''s incredible eyes, and fired at the mutant below.


    "Sudden!"


    There was a little fire at the muzzle of the gun, and a mutant suddenly fell into the pool of blood, while the other mutant did not come to catch Anyang and other people for the first time, nor did they escape, but fell on the mutant''s body and tore it fiercely.


    The roar went on.


    Bauer has lost sight of it.


    "Sudden! Sudden! Sudden and sudden! "


    Anyang is merciless with his rifle. There is no doubt about the accuracy of the advanced firearms. A group of mutant people soon died and injured more than half of them. The pilot named Shepard was chased by only a few mutant people and escaped into the deep space of the ship. I don''t know the end.


    Bauer said incredulously, "can you do magic?"


    Anyang glanced at him coldly: "you just have an illusion because of the sequelae of deep sleep, corporal!"


    Bauer is the protagonist, destined to take an unusual path. Unlike ordinary people, he does not tangle on this issue as much as he does. Instead, he turns his head to look down and is stunned for a long time before he begins to lament the bloodthirsty and craziness of the mutant.


    "Where did they come from? In just eight years, how could the spacecraft become like this?"


    Nadir took a deep breath and said, "we have been sleeping for more than eight years, and I don''t know how long, but I think Anyang is right now. We have been sleeping for more than 900 years, and even these monsters have appeared."


    Bauer shook his head and said, "no, they can''t be on this ship!"


    Nadir was just about to speak when her face suddenly changed. She saw a large number of mutant people in the distance, like the tide!


    "Run, follow me!"


    Anyang also wisely put away the assault rifle and hung it behind nadir at the speed of ordinary people.


    Nadir ran on until she reached the end of the passage. There was a door in front of her. The electronic lock on the right side of the door was still shining. She pressed her hand on the panel.


    No response!


    Anyang instantly understood where it was, turned to look at the dark channel, if there was no blue light emerged, accompanied by a scream of horror and acuteness.


    "They''re here," Bauer shouted. "We have to get out of here as soon as possible!"


    "Believe me!" nadir whispered


    Bauer remained calm, but kept repeating, "we have to get out of here, come on, get out of here!"


    Nadir closed her eyes in silence and repeated, "believe me!"


    A large group of mutant people rushed over, some even climbing on the ceiling of the passage.Anyang snorted coldly, and a machine gun appeared in his hand. He took a deep breath, held it in his hand with a strong physical quality, pressed the trigger hard, and started shooting towards the front!


    "Dada dada..."


    The barrel of machine gun began to shoot out half meter long fire snake. Dense barrage and powerful kinetic energy were rampant in the narrow channel, turning it into hell on earth in an instant.


    This is a bullet storm!


    He doesn''t think about the head bursting anymore. There are almost no living mouths for the mutant people swept by machine gun bullets, and even some of them are directly torn to pieces


    With a click at the back, the door was quickly opened by nadir to reveal the bright room.

 Chapter 86

    This is a channel full of soft light, in sharp contrast to the darkness outside, surrounded by pure white walls, giving people a sense of security like returning to the earth.


    Bauer looked up at his surroundings, but his face was full of dignification and doubts. In his brain, there was a picture of mutant people grabbing their own kind: "what the hell are they?"


    Nadir walked down the passage. The time and characters were different from the plot, but she said something similar to the plot: "no matter what the hell they are, never wait for death. Running is always the best choice!"


    The three men pushed open the curtain and walked into it. There were biological breeding warehouses and various control equipment everywhere. The innermost one was a small bed, covered with a cover and covered with a silver white quilt.


    Anyang is scanning around with curious eyes. He has seen this scene in the movie, but it is not true now!


    Well, there''s a sense of organizing a visit to the bioscience Museum in College No tickets yet!


    Bauer also walked around: "what are these?"


    "Biological breeding room, embryo development, livestock and wildlife reproduction!" Nadir replied.


    Bauer asked again, "do you live here? Did you protect this place? "


    Nadir felt a lot of things from the bottom of the low bed, put them on the bed and arranged: "these things are worth protecting for us."


    "We?"


    Nadir''s hands kept moving, and said: "when I woke up, there were five people here. I was a member of the genetic sampling group of Brandenburg Institute. We spent seven years collecting and preparing the earth''s biosphere, because I was not sure about giving it to others, so I volunteered to come here."


    Anyang went to the window and looked out. It was a magnificent and magnificent scene like the stars. There was a huge cylinder around it, which was bigger than a football field, but at least hundreds of meters high. The dark wall was covered with countless bright storage bins, which were hexagonal, with transparent glass in front. With his eyesight, he could even see a row of test tubes arranged in order ¡£


    Many of the storehouses have been dimmed, making the whole sky a bit more chaotic, but more like the vast star sea of nature.


    There is no doubt that this spaceship is absolutely the greatest masterpiece of human beings in this time and space. It''s enough to shake people''s hearts just by the vast resource base!


    "This is Noah''s Ark. In this archive is the world we are going to live in. At present, we have lost more than 30% of our life samples. This laboratory can cultivate itself, but if the reactor doesn''t work, I don''t know if these samples can still live to the datannis star."


    Through nadir''s soft and sweet voice, Bauer and Anyang can understand the meaning and persistence here.


    "Tanis."


    Anyang repeated, inexplicably heavy, this is a place where the whole human civilization is placed.


    "Yes, Tanis. Tanis has complex plant life, but it is not suitable for us after all. We have to build our own ecosystem. "


    Bauer shook his head. "I can''t remember anything."


    Nadir smiled and glanced at him. The gray vest couldn''t stop her surging waves. A pair of strong and high chests almost came out of the vest, squeezing out a deep gully and a very exaggerated and distinct outline.


    "You''re OK. It took me months to wake up and think about it. Then it took me a long time to open the door. My memory is broken. I know everything about the tomb, but I still can''t remember where I grew up and the names of my relatives!" Nadir said, reaching into the glass cultivation bin, grabbing a bug, throwing it into her mouth and chewing, "I''ve been living on this for months."


    Bauer was surprised. "Bugs?"


    Nadir laughed at herself, grabbed a bug and handed it to Bauer. "Are you hungry? It''s rich in protein!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, there was no movement of mutant people outside. Nadir led them to open an old iron door and walk out along a deep channel.


    Anyang immediately got up his spirits. To be fair, he didn''t have much interest in going to the reactor rack to restart the power cycle. Of course, he didn''t mind if he could save the remaining 1000 people on the spacecraft, but his most fundamental purpose was to find the old man.


    It''s important to finish the task!


    After all, this is a world of origin. Even if he saves all people, everything will come back if the task fails. What he has done is meaningless.


    Bauer lowered his voice and asked, "where is this?"


    "All the crew''s deep sleeping quarters," nadir said


    Anyang glances at it. It''s an extremely spacious space, with a faint green light on the top, chains on the top, various machines and sleeping warehouses on the bottom, and a spear in the distance. The whole environment is extremely gloomy and horrible.


    Bauer''s face was a little startled, and soon recovered.


    "Be careful!""Don''t slow down!"


    Nadir kept reminding her to go forward.


    Bauer stayed outside an empty sleeping warehouse: "most of the warehouses are empty. Where are these people?"


    Nadir whispered: "this is the restaurant of those monsters. I don''t know why there are sleeping warehouses open every once in a while, and the people inside will become their food just after waking up Keep going. "


    Anyang is silent, damn corporal Gallo!


    Bauer slowed down deliberately, stopped outside a sleeping bin and scanned carefully, then suddenly raised his head and said, "Hey, my wife may be here."


    Nadir stopped to look at him. "Is she an expatriate or an engineer?"


    "No, not at all," Bauer said. "She''s an entourage."


    "Then she''s not here."


    "Do you know where the family members are?"


    Nadir stressed again, "be quiet!"


    Anyang whispered, "you forget that your wife didn''t come here with you at all. She left you. That''s why you set foot on this ship."


    Bauer suddenly stopped, stood for a long time, suddenly turned to Anyang, eyes full of surprise.


    "I remember, but But how do you know? "


    Nadir quickly realized what was going on, and then she looked at Anyang. She couldn''t believe it but stressed her voice: "did God send you to save us?"


    Anyang shook his head and smiled, squatted down and looked around.


    "I don''t know God. Besides Keep quiet and try to walk with your back bent. It''s not easy to be found by the mutant! "


    He remembered this place, and was very impressed. In the original scenario, Bauer and nadir had fallen into the sewage pool, which was full of corpses eaten by the mutant, including gnawing clean hands and bare heads. Then Bauer, nadir and Mann fought against a mutant here, and finally killed it with the advantage of more people, which caused a large number of mutant Note that thanks to the explosion of Bauer''s aura, the God of luck is attached to the body, calling out a variety of coincidences to escape.


    Most importantly, it''s very close to the old man''s place!


    "Be careful, these iron nets are broken. It''s easy to fall on them."


    Anyang glanced at them at will, as a reminder.


    Bauer lowered his head and kicked the iron net with his feet. He found that it was rotten. He looked at Anyang in surprise and began to doubt the life of the spaceship again.


    Nadir asked, "have you ever been here?"


    Anyang squatting just want to talk, a mutation with a spear suddenly jumped out of the distance, rushed to the front of Bauer.


    That posture is like a cheetah that has been ambushed for a long time!


    "Bang!"


    Bauer was kicked out in a flash, the flashlight in his hand fell into the distance, and he couldn''t get up in a sleeping Bin -


    he finally felt the strength of the mutant!


    Nadir shouted, rushed up and fell on the ground, swept the mutant on her legs, but when she stood up, the mutant didn''t know where to go.


    Whoo!


    A gust of wind sounded, and the mutant man fell from the sky. His spear flashed cold light and stabbed nadir, but was stopped by a long knife that suddenly appeared.


    Ding!


    "Roar"


    the mutant roared and rushed to Anyang.


    Bauer opened his eyes difficultly, just wanted to rush towards the mutant and was pulled by nadir: "he can handle it!"


    As soon as Bauer wanted to help Anyang, he saw a man in Anyang who had dodged the spear of the mutant. At the same time, he cut off the powerful mutant so easily that he could not even stop him.


    "Here How can it be! "


    He began to suspect Anyang.


    Is it his deep sleep sequela?


    How could he have such a strong power? How could he take out the pistol out of the air? How could he know everything!


    Anyang was worried. Nadir''s voice was too loud just now, and Bauer was kicked away by the mutant. He was afraid that he would attract the attention of the mutant leader like the original plot.


    "Be careful, let''s leave soon..."


    He had just shaken the blood on the long knife and started to remind them to leave quickly, but before he finished speaking, he suddenly felt that someone was watching him in the dark far away, and then there was a rhythmic metal collision.


    "When! When! When!... "


    Anyang''s heart suddenly thumped, wouldn''t it be so clever?


    Bauer picked up the flashlight and took a picture. A mutant man in iron armor was standing above and watching his party. His face was cold and fierce, and he was pounding the metal gate with a spear.


    "When! When! When... "


    It has a deep scar on its head, which extends from the back of the head to the center of the eyebrow, almost across the whole head, and looks extremely ferocious.


    Mutant leader!After that, a series of roars and footsteps were heard, and a large group of mutant people poured out from behind and came straight to three people, even more than in the plot.


    "Run!"


    Nadir and Bauer ran in front, Anyang raised the machine gun and fired back. At last, Anyang put the machine gun away and ran away. At the same time, she broke her fingertips and drew a pattern of yin yang fish in the palm. She turned around and snapped at the back.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Three dull explosions were heard, and a dozen mutant people were immediately blown into fragments.


    The mutant people in the rear swarmed up, but they didn''t rush after them. Instead, they grabbed the incomplete limbs on the ground and tore them up. They ate their mouths full of blood. They were crazy!


    This bought time for the escape of the three.


    Recommend a Book: "serious idle man". Don''t ask me why. It''s just willful.

 Chapter 87

    The three men ran along the road until they saw an upward drainage pipe, and Anyang suddenly stopped.


    "Get up here!" As like as two peas in the


    , there are many leveraged points in the drainage pipe, which can be easily lifted. The upper part is a circular pipe approaching the diameter of one meter, and everything is exactly the same as the plot.


    Nadir takes the lead, Bauer follows, Anyang is at the back, and behind the pipe is a room full of faint yellow light and the smell of lubricating oil.


    Anyang looked at it. It was originally a storage tank, but it was more like a mechanical control room. It was surrounded by old metal. There were two floors up and down. On the upper floor, there was only the innermost corridor. There were railings but no stairs. I didn''t know how to get up. On the wall, there were many mysterious decorations and various strange murals. The whole was full of an ancient flavor.


    It doesn''t feel like it''s inside a giant spaceship made of state-of-the-art technology, it''s inside a religious cave.


    There was a figure hiding in the upper railings, looking at them with eyes open in the dark.


    Anyang breathed a sigh of relief, and finally he did not go wrong!


    After all, man found it in the original plot. He also made mistakes. Now man is not here. He''s afraid that he can''t find the sly old man.


    Suddenly there was a roar outside, and the mutant came after him.


    Nadir quickly grabbed the door of the pipe and tried to press it down, but he could not press it. Bauer swept his eyes and pulled down a mechanical gate beside it. When the door of the pipe closed, nadir held the wheel and rotated it twice to lock the door.


    Click!


    Before Bauer could rest assured, he grabbed another steel pipe and stuck it in.


    They were relieved and began to look at the room.


    There is a desk in front, on which there is a notebook and a pen. Obviously someone lives here.


    Nadir found the old man and pointed up. Bauer immediately turned around and looked at him. Anyang also raised the muzzle of his gun. Several people were silent.


    The old man immediately raised his hand and shouted, "relax, relax, OK? I have no weapons, I have no weapons! "


    Anyang didn''t put down his gun. As for why, well, because Bauer in the original plot is like this.


    The old man quickly came back and said, "excuse me, please forgive me for not responding in time. Come..."


    Anyang''s muzzle moved with his figure, although in his view, such an act was totally meaningless, maybe it was a kind of evil taste.


    The old man quickly pulled down several mechanical gates. With the sound of the click, a xenon lamp began to light up. The bright light filled the whole room: "OK, you can take this as your home."


    The xenon lamp is more and more bright, reflecting the room as if it were daylight, but it is more old, especially the rusty and mossy walls.


    Bauer gazed at all this, and a chill rose in his heart. This is a ship famous for its alloy. How could it rot like this?


    After a long silence, he looked at Anyang again and then asked the old man, "do you live here?"


    "Who is talking? What? " The old man looked around in a daze. He hadn''t talked with people for a long time.


    Bauer tried to keep his face calm, and repeated, "do you live here?"


    The old man saw him and said: "I know. I know it doesn''t look good here, but They can''t get in! Unless I want them in! "


    "Why do you want them in?" Bauer asked


    The old man shrank his head behind the railings, and a series of behaviors were almost nervous. He lowered his voice and said, "because I don''t know if there is anyone else alive..."


    Bauer looked up at him and asked, "have you seen any other pilots?"


    The old man said: "no I haven''t seen it for a long time. "


    Suddenly Bauer said, "why don''t you come down and we''ll have a good chat?"


    The old man''s face suddenly sank: "do you think I live by trusting others?"


    "Wait..." He turned around and didn''t know what he had done. He said, "I want to ask you a question, where do you want to go?"


    Bauer replied, "reactor rack, do you know how to get there?"


    "Yes, I know." The old man began to walk to the left. "Why do you want to go there, oh I know. I know. You just woke up, huh? Are you hungry? I can cook! "


    Anyang listens to their conversation without words, and looks and actions. It''s totally different from the logic of normal people, but the two people are talking very hot.


    Or in this spacecraft, either just woke up because of the deep sleep sequelae affect the nerves, or live too long to be suppressed abnormal!


    Anyang can actually force the old man down with a gun, but he didn''t, because he wanted to let Bauer know something completely through the old man''s mouth, and the task is not everything, he needs to get more in the world.


    "Whoop, hiss..."A blue flame rose, the room is also connected to the gas pipeline, above a few iron chain hanging a pot, from which came the sound of boiling oil.


    "I really want to treat you well, but when you only have motor lubricating oil available, it''s hard to make anything delicious, but if we can play our imagination Look, delicious food is coming out. It smells like Plants and butter, bullshit... "


    Nadir looked around, and Bauer went to the corner and buttoned the moss on the wall.


    "How long have you been awake?"


    "Oh Let me see What day is it today? Tuesday? I don''t know either! It''s delicious. Let''s eat. It''s healthy food. "


    The old man put two iron cups into a box, hung them on the ground with ropes, and greeted three people at the same time.


    Anyang sits aside unmoved. In the original scenario, Bauer, nadir and man just ate the old man''s food, and finally they are hung up and tied up by dizziness, almost becoming the old man''s plate of Chinese food.


    No wonder he is.


    Human beings have instinct and reason. One corresponds to survival and the other corresponds to thought. This spaceship is too dark, full of panic and death everywhere. However, there are always contradictions in the world, especially when the nerves are 100 times tense and depressed, the contradictions are even bigger.


    Some people do everything to survive, and some people give up themselves for their mission. The old man is the former, and Bauer is the latter, so he can become the main character.


    Bauer took the water and put it to his mouth. He hesitated and then put it down. He asked nadir, "is this safe?"


    Nadir glanced at him. "Relative to what?"


    Bauer said: "the monsters outside Will something crawl out of your warehouse or lab or something? "


    Nadir shook her head firmly: "no! No way! "


    Bauer added: "it''s that there''s something similar to life that''s taken to a spaceship, and so on..."


    Nadir shook her head slightly: "maybe some things were on the spacecraft at the beginning, and we entered the deep sleep cabin together..."


    "What do you mean?"


    Nadir took a deep breath: "I believe it''s because of some kind of catalyst, some kind of artificial synthetase existing in our energy supply pipeline, which can help us adjust our bodies to adapt to the climate on Tanis planet. As far as I can see, those things adapted to the ship. "


    "You mean they''re mutated passengers?"


    "Yes, some of their original genes have changed!"


    "Well, then why have they changed and we haven''t?"


    Nadir glanced at Anyang: "I don''t think he lied to us. Those things wake up a lot longer than us. It''s a long process to know that they are so different from human beings!"


    The old man watched them all the time, but he was worried. Because they had no plan to eat, he interrupted them to reduce their attention: "don''t you know what happened to the ship?"


    Bauer raised his head. "You know?"


    The old man nodded, his voice hoarse and deep: "of course, I''ve been here for a long time, and I know what I''ve seen."


    Bauer raised his head in surprise.


    With a grin, the old man went to a mural, in which a simple spaceship flew to a planet made of messy lines. He pointed to the picture, breathed quickly, and his eyes widened.


    His face gradually went crazy, but he was depressed.


    "Bang! Celebrate! "


    "This is the greatest invention in the history of mankind. The spaceship blissful world ignited the heaven road of earth heroes! Go to the depths of the sky that no artificial machine has ever reached before to explore... "


    The old man changed his place. There were countless thick rectangular lines carved on the metal wall, and a villain was drawn in the middle. It could be vaguely recognized that this was a dormant warehouse.


    "Then we fell asleep and slept so hard. It was something we had never challenged before. Only three Indians were left to operate the ship..."


    "After a while, the flight system was normal. This big guy was flying fast in the universe. Three Indians had deep sleep sequelae, but it was just a benign symptom. They didn''t care until they received the news..."


    Bauer immediately asked, "what''s the news?"


    The old man stopped, as if he had not heard him: "by the way, do you know what is the sequela of deep sleep?"


    Bauer looked down, opened his eyes and said, "orbital dysfunction syndrome!"


    "It''s really a qualified pilot, but you certainly haven''t seen it. Let me tell you. If you get this disease, you will be itchy and shivering at first, then your body will boil slowly, and finally produce paranoia, nervous disorder and madness!"


    The old man almost roared to finish this sentence, suddenly calmed down again, turned around and took out a gramophone, and began to shake the generator violently until there was a faint voice coming from inside."You are the only human being left. Good luck, God bless you and have a good journey..."


    "Ha? The last message from mother earth, with a little encouragement, tells them that everything is extinct! "


    Nadir and Bauer open their eyes!


    Only Anyang can sit still. He has heard this passage many times at home. Especially from the perspective of onlookers, he has no trouble in his heart.

 Chapter 88

    Looking at Bauer and nadir, the old man suddenly asked, "I have prepared the cooking for you. Don''t you eat it?"


    Bauer swallowed a mouthful of saliva, still staying in the shock of the words, holding the water glass and drinking, but his hand was shaking involuntarily, I don''t know whether it was shock or the sequela of deep sleep happened again.


    Until nadir also ate something, the old man finally looked satisfied and looked at Anyang: "don''t you eat it?"


    Anyang smiled and said nothing. He scooped up a lump of green things with a rough spoon, but he didn''t eat them. Instead, he put them directly into his pocket when he put them into his mouth.


    The old man smiled contentedly, and continued to point to the mural. His eyes narrowed slightly as if he was brewing emotions.


    "Poof, it''s gone from the universe, and the shadow of the earth can''t be found any more. It''s still there the first day, and it''s gone the next day..."


    Although Bauer was shocked, he remained calm: "in a day? Is it a nuclear explosion or a planet hitting the ground? "


    "It doesn''t matter. The remaining three Indians are under great pressure. They don''t have any legal constraints or scruples anymore. There are only three weak souls with no prospect. So they kill, kill, kill, and finally only one person remains. One little Indian survived..."


    "The little Indian is doomed to survive alone. He doesn''t want to go back to sleep. What can he do?"


    Bauer and nadir''s eyes widened.


    "He decided to wake up and play games in the house. What he did to his sleeping prey was so heinous. He was the murderer and the master. He was the God and the devil. His wings were hard. He called himself the king. He drove his ship to the abyss of sin!"


    Bauer and nadir coughed and felt something wrong. Only Anyang was still sitting quietly.


    "He drove all the people who woke up into the warehouse, let them live and die, so as to make them kill each other and feed each other, and then evil grew and spread..."


    Bauer and nadir stooped, coughing and feeling abdominal pain as the old man''s dull, hoarse roar.


    "We are poisoned. Why does he do this?"


    "He intends to I''m going to eat us! "


    This can''t interrupt the old man''s personal show at all, he continued as if madly speaking.


    "Then the king didn''t want to play anymore, so he turned around and went back to bed and fell asleep again. Just after he fell asleep, a new world of evil came into being, which made us cry for it!"


    So far, Bauer and nadir have fallen down, only Anyang is still sitting in the same place, holding a black pistol in a circle, suddenly raised his head and asked, "are you dizzy, you want to treat us as food?"


    The old man was afraid of the gun in his hand, and repeatedly waved his hand and denied: "no, no, no, they are just full and want to sleep..."


    Anyang laughs and doesn''t talk.


    After a while, the old man was surprised and flustered: "you are full, don''t you want to sleep?"


    Anyang squinted and looked up: "I didn''t eat, so why should I sleep?"


    The old man was shocked: "no, it''s impossible. I saw you eat it in your mouth!"


    Anyang sneered, raised his pistol and said, "I''ll give you two choices. One is to be shot here by me, the other is to take us to the reactor rack."


    The old man quickly raised his hand: "don''t shoot! I''ll take you there! I''ll take you! "


    Anyang put down his gun with satisfaction. Suddenly, there was a strong surge on his head. The light was bright and dark, and the current sparked.


    He was afraid that the old man would play any more tricks. He pointed up and said, "listen to this boat."


    The old man put down his hand and asked, "what''s wrong with this ship?"


    Anyang thought about Bauer''s lines in the plot, and wanted to play a guest role in the main character. Almost literally, he said: "its reactor has been exhausted, and we have less time left than I expected. Before the ship is completely flamed out, in the last time before we completely lose everything on the ship and everyone, if we can''t restart flying now Ship, then it''s too late! "


    The old man opened his eyes. "She''s really moody these days."


    Anyang pointed to Bauer and nadir lying on the ground and said, "I understand. I understand you. You do this only because you have to. Although you do it, no one will judge you. No one will judge you. You just want to survive. Now we have to restart the reactor!"


    The old man was silent for a while, and suddenly he asked, "how long is the ship before it dies?"


    Anyang pretended to glance at the surging phenomenon above and said without hesitation, "there are still several hours at most."


    The old man said immediately, "now we are together."


    Before long, the two in a coma woke up.


    Bauer opened his eyes in a daze. He didn''t adapt to the strong light. Suddenly, he turned over and climbed up. The conditioned man kept a certain distance from the old man.


    "What are you doing? You''re crazy about us, and you want to eat us fucking!"The old man denied: "guys, this is survival of the fittest, or survival of the wise. Do you know what I mean? As for the overpowering drug? I can only say that I am too old to play the game of hunting by glorious means! "


    Nadir was calmer. Looking at Anyang, she said in her sweet voice, "you have saved us again."


    Anyang nodded and said to Bauer, "Hey, Bauer. Calm down, you are not hurt, and I have convinced him that he promised to take us to the reactor rack. "


    Bauer turned to look at him. "Really?"


    "Really!"


    Bauer took back his fierce expression: "well, as long as I can save this ship, I can forget it."


    The old man sighed, "OK, OK, come with me, I know the way."


    The four began to follow a pipe down until they entered a dark airship passage and began to walk along it.


    All of a sudden, there is a child standing at the corner in front, looking at a group of people. It has pale skin and big eyes. It is not a normal person at first sight.


    Anyang was stunned. In the original scenario, several people of Bauer met the mutant child in the same place, but it was lying in the upper pipe at that time, but now it is standing in front. It seems that it is the reason why it is close to the mutant''s old nest.


    "Ah!"


    The mutant child starts screaming and running backwards.


    Anyang''s face changed, and raising the muzzle of the gun was a shot.


    "Joo..."


    The child fell to the ground!


    Nadir turned to look at him in shock, lowered her voice and said, "it''s just a child!"


    Anyang glanced at her coldly and didn''t answer.


    In the original scenario, man is going to kill the child, but nadir stops him. After he finally kills the leader of the mutant, he meets the child again. At that time, he remembers nadir''s words, it''s just a child, so he doesn''t kill, and then he dies in the child''s hands


    So he won''t be merciful!


    "Children? There are no children here, they are breeding! " The old man spat, "let''s go quickly. That little animal''s cry just now must have attracted the attention of those monsters!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a series of hiss and roars had already begun.


    "Run!"


    A few people quickly ran to the distance. Anyang wanted to find a place where a group of people in the original plot could not be found, but could only keep running forward.


    "Roar!"


    There was a roar of anger from the rear. I think it was the leader of the mutant who found out that his child had been killed. He was furious.


    Several people can''t help but speed up.


    How fast is the mutant? It didn''t take long for the hiss and roar to get closer. Anyang had to stop and break his fingertips again to draw the pattern of yin yang fish on his hand.


    "You go first, I''ll cover you."


    The old man shook his head, pointed to the pistol and said, "no, they are too many. You must not use this thing!"


    "We must have reached their home," nadir said


    Anyang''s face is slightly cold: "let''s go if you want. Trust my ability. You can''t drag me down."


    When the old man heard this, he was shocked, and then he didn''t care about him any more. He ran forward first. Nadir and Bauer looked at each other, and followed the old man''s steps.


    The three heard only one strange voice, not English, a little like Chinese, followed by a series of explosions!


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!... "


    Ten or so mutant people were blown into pieces, and the hard walls of the spacecraft were also blown out of shallow holes. The cracked metal pieces were flying around, causing huge damage in the narrow passage ahead.


    Anyang runs after the fight, turns back, and leaves a grenade in place. At 3.0 speed, he bursts out with all his strength, almost disappearing into the dark airship channel like a ghost.


    "Boom!"


    A muffled sound came from afar.


    The mutant, who was huddled on the ground to snatch the corpses of the same kind, was torn up by the grenade again, leaving more stumps, which also caused more competition for the mutant. Only the leader of the mutant persevered and kept chasing the deep channel.


    Anyang soon caught up with them.


    Nadir took a surprised look at him, and did not speak or ask more questions in the struggling running.


    "This way!"


    The old man recognized the road, then dragged his limping body to the left.


    In the plot, Bauer goes according to the shortest path plan made by Captain Peyton, which naturally saves more time than the old man. But now without captain Peyton, he can only follow the old man. Fortunately, he points to the right path.


    Half an hour later, several people arrived in a dark corridor.


    During this period, I met a group of mutant people, but they were all solved by Anyang with a long knife. The whole process was understated, and his combat power once again aroused the admiration of the three people."Here we are!"


    Anyang looked down through the railings. Below it was a huge reactor with a thick electric current flashing from a bucket.


    In fact, he doesn''t need to use it here. He can finish the task by forcing three people to faint and cram them into the sleeping bin. But he thinks that it''s better to do more than a little, and save more than 1000 people in a few hours.

 Chapter 89

    The old man was shining a flashlight on the top, and the three men began to walk down the ladder in silence, careful not to make any noise.


    Anyang doesn''t know how to operate the spacecraft, let alone how to manually restart the power cycle. The next thing has to be left to Bauer.


    Three people went down to the bottom of the reactor, below which was a ten meter high pit, which was full of mutant people, but they were all in deep sleep.


    Mutant people''s nest!


    Along the corridor, Bauer occasionally flashed a heavy current over his head, which made the old spacecraft bright.


    Anyang thought of the original plot and looked up at the old man.


    "Take the flashlight and we''ll be finished if it falls down."


    The old man nodded solemnly.


    The control mechanism of the reactor is on the opposite side. There is a metal plate less than one meter wide on both sides. Bauer does not hesitate to step forward.


    "Wait!"


    Anyang stopped him.


    Bauer looked back at him in disbelief.


    Anyang points to the bottom and lowers his voice: "believe me, you will fall down. Go around here!"


    Bauer glanced down, took back his foot, which had already stepped on the metal plate, and nodded away.


    Unconsciously, he and nadir have a kind of inexplicable trust in Anyang. This trust comes from the salvation of Anyang for several times in a row, as well as the mystery and power of Anyang.


    All the way there was no danger, Bauer around the other side, did not disturb the next sleeping mutant.


    Bauer wiped the dust off a screen, operated on the control panel for several times, entered a string of passwords, and a door next to it opened to reveal the bright reactor control equipment.


    "Hum..."


    Bauer began to rotate a wheel, and at the same time continued to operate at the top, the bottom began to light up red light, the screen lit up a sign of radioactive substances, a string of countdown began to beat!


    "Drop!"


    Open the lower door!


    Bauer reached in without hesitation, grabbed a button and turned it for half a circle, then pressed it violently.


    "Hum..."


    The inside of the machine began to buzz, not just the controller, but the whole reactor was shaking.


    The mutants below woke up from their sleep, looked up, and suddenly saw three people standing in front of the control equipment, jumping up from the ground.


    "Roar!"


    The mutant roared, revealing the bleeding mouth and a serrated tooth inside!


    When nadir''s face changed, she whispered, "come on!"


    Anyang glanced at the beat countdown. As a person familiar with the plot, he should be strategist. So he leaned on the iron railing calmly and calmly, and watched the group of violent mutants.


    At the end of the countdown, the screen changes to a string of English.


    "Warning! The reactor is restarting! "


    "Drop!"


    "Boom!"


    The reactor at the top roared, and suddenly shot out a pale flame. The mutant at the bottom was burned to ashes before he could even scream.


    Power restart!


    One after another, a lamp lights up, reflecting the originally dark spacecraft.


    Bauer finally breathed a sigh of relief, leaned back against the metal wall, narrowed his eyes and gasped for breath. It was a long time before he opened his eyes and looked at Anyang. He began to doubt his persistence.


    "What shall we do next?"


    "Let''s get out of here first. The mutant must not be finished!"


    Bauer nodded.


    The power of the spacecraft has been restored. The originally closed doors and channels can be opened. As long as you pass through these places, you don''t have to worry about meeting the mutant.


    Nadir looked at the light above her head and sighed. She never thought that such a difficult task would be completed so easily.


    Anyang suddenly stops. There is a metal cabinet with warning stripes beside the passage. This picture is quite familiar. He stops at once.


    "Safety lock!"


    He went to open the cupboard door.


    "Non weapon anti riot gun!"


    Anyang''s eyes are bright. This is Bauer''s weapon in the play. But because his appearance has been changed, Bauer has no chance to touch it.


    The non weapon anti riot gun adopts the electromagnetic pulse technology, which is designed to prevent the explosion and terrorism. Its power is not great, but its effect is dazzling. It''s good to play with it.


    Anyang constantly pinched the electronic switch to wake up the system, tore open the sleeve and put the mark on his arm in front of the scanner for scanning. A few seconds later, the red light on the top turned into a street light. With a hiss, the door of the gun on the top opened.


    Several people in the rear looked at him doubtfully.


    Anyang picked up the anti riot gun and put it on his hand. When he turned on the energy switch, he felt that it was still good, so he went on.


    Bauer had been thinking about something. He suddenly looked up and asked, "corporal Anyang, Captain Peyton is the Indian who destroys the power system of the spacecraft, plays with the world, and turns the blissful world into such an Indian, right?"Anyang glanced at him in surprise and nodded, "yes, you are very clever, corporal Bauer."


    Bauer was silent for a long time before he said, "well, I''m beginning to believe everything you say."


    Anyang smiled: "you will soon know that you are right now."


    A few people quickly arrived at the cockpit. All three people except Anyang looked carefully.


    This is a science fiction room with a transparent operation panel and a mummy lying on the chair in the driver''s seat.


    Bauer went up and turned on the light. The room suddenly became bright. He went to a panel to operate again and called up the flight log.


    "923!"


    Several people took a breath of cool air.


    Anyang shrugged and said, "look, I didn''t lie to you. We''re on the bottom of Tanis now, but the spaceship has crashed, and there are not many people alive. We need to rescue them from the dormant warehouse."


    Nadir asked, "how to save it?"


    "Launch them out, and the buoyancy of the dormant silo will lift them to the surface of the planet."


    Bauer turned and cut in. "Like you did to captain Peyton?" he asked


    Anyang nods.


    Bauer was silent. He suddenly looked down and said, "I''m sorry..."


    Anyang waved, pointed to the top of his head and said, "open the top cover."


    Bauer nodded a few times on the glass panel. There was a buzzing sound on the top of the panel. The metal top cover opened slowly, leaving only a layer of glass and dark sky, without stars.


    A few unknown plankton swam by, their bodies glowing, and their eyes were full of surprises.


    "We are on the bottom of the sea!"


    "Bauer, let''s get started and take all the people who are still sleeping to where they should be."


    Bauer was silent on the control panel. With a sudden drop, he withdrew his hand and the words "launch" flashed on the screen.


    Anyang can''t see or hear anything, but he can feel the sleeping warehouses are rushing out from the bottom of the sea. This is what he can do for the ship.


    The old man went to the glass with a flashlight, and the dark sea floor was illuminated. Countless strange creatures on the sea floor swam in groups.


    "We It''s really here. "


    Anyang didn''t know when he was behind him. He said calmly, "do you want to go back to the ground?"


    The old man was surprised and looked at him without knowing why: "when Of course. "


    Anyang points to one of the channels: "there is a dormant warehouse in it. Come with me!"


    The old man glanced at Bauer and nadir, who were standing at the same place, just wanted to refuse, and Anyang had already dragged him inside.


    "Hey, what are you doing? We''re all together! "


    The old man felt that the strength of Anyang''s hands was beyond his control. He was in a panic and didn''t know what happened.


    Anyang let him go.


    "Let''s go first. We still have something to do. The mutant must not die. If you have an accident, we will not want to see it. Come on, I won''t hurt you. We are a team."


    The old man nodded his head in a daze and went into the sleeping room: "have you ever said that your way of speaking is very strange? I guess you are Chinese."


    Anyang shrugs his shoulders and slams the door behind the old man''s oxygen mask. At the same time, he presses the ejection button.


    ¡­¡­


    Go back to the cockpit.


    Bauer was lying on the seat, and Anyang didn''t make him look up when he came back.


    "Corporal Anyang, we need to rescue the creatures in the biological archive and build an ecosystem suitable for us in Tanis."


    "That''s your business, it''s none of my business."


    "What?"


    Anyang wandered around in the cockpit and suddenly said, "this ship is the Noah''s Ark of the earth. Since all biological data are preserved, there must be all scientific and technological data, right?"


    Bauer looked at him doubtfully: "of course, the technical data is stored in the storage bin, and we need to get it out, but before that, I hope we can deal with the biological archives."


    Anyang put his hand on his shoulder, no doubt about the tone!


    "No, no, no, I hope we can find the technical data first."


    Bauer frowned, feeling the pressure on his shoulders.


    "What are you doing, corporal Anyang? I hope you can put the overall situation first!"


    "You are not entitled to order me, and I saved the ship."


    Bauer took a deep breath and chose to compromise.


    "Well, I need to find out the shortest route."


    "Don''t think too much, I''m just afraid of the damage to the technical data."


    "It''s impossible. The door of the storage bin is closed. The mutator can''t get in. The technical data are also kept by tungsten chips. If they are useless without any human damage, they can be kept for at least one million years."Anyang is relieved at last, that''s good!


    An hour later -


    Anyang packed a third of his personal space with all the tungsten chips. He also took a reader with him to prevent the earth and doomsday technology from being insufficient to read the tungsten chips.


    This is the scientific and technological data more than 100 years later. It''s not the second dimension, the different time and space. It''s the earth more than 100 years later. A lot of technologies can be used when they are taken out, not even for research and transformation.


    How convenient!


    And Bauer and nadir They sleep soundly on the ground.


    PS: Thank you for your UFO reward

 Chapter 90

    Anyang is satisfied with looking at the empty database, and turns to Bauer and nadir, especially nadir, who is extremely hot. Even if she lies on the ground, she can''t hide the size of her chest at all. She forms two peaks with a gray vest, and a deep gully makes people fancy.


    "What a big breast this woman has!"


    Anyang is so emotional, inexplicably excited, can not help swallowing saliva to her, drag her to Dormancy bin.


    Then Bauer.


    Ah?


    I''m about to finish the task. Don''t you feel excited? You''re going to get the task reward soon. Can you stop swallowing?


    With the two dormant silos ejected one by one, Anyang could see them rushing to the sea from the cold and dark sea.


    I think the sky in Tanis must be blue and the air must be clear.


    Well, at least better than Yanjing.


    After staying in the spaceship for a short time, Anyang also entered a dormant warehouse, put on the oxygen mask, and then press the closing and ejection buttons, waiting for the moment of flying to the sky.


    "Bang!"


    From a huge lift, the dormant silo quickly rushed into the cold and dark sea water from the ejection orbit, with a string of bubbles. The sea above was gradually clear, and the light was from weak to bright. The blue was like a pure sky.


    "Poof!"


    The dormant warehouse suddenly burst out of the water, bringing up a wave, and the lid popped open, revealing a young Asian face.


    Anyang pulled off the oxygen mask and breathed. At the same time, he stood up and began to examine the situation of Tanis.


    The air doesn''t smell as good as you think, because it''s not fragrant at all. It''s salty. The sky is not as blue as you think, but white. There''s a moon hanging in the sky Satellite.


    Well, it''s really better than Yanjing. It''s so much better.


    Below is the blue water, far away is a green mountain, this planet is like the earth millions of years ago.


    Very suitable for living!


    Floating on the sea are sleeping bunkers, from which a man is waking up, pulling off the oxygen mask, coughing and breathing loudly, and starting to step his own footprints into this primitive planet.


    The mobile phone in the portable space suddenly vibrated, and a cold prompt sound sounded in the ear -


    the task was successful, and the task reward was obtained: prop ability * 1, skill point * 1, physical quality point * 1, the selected can return to the real world at any time!


    Anyang breathed a sigh of relief. Although the mission lasted only a few hours, it was too oppressive in the spaceship. It was filled with cold metal and hidden death in the dark. Even though he knew the plot well, he had to tense his nerves for fear of losing the mission in case of any accident.


    There are also two sleeping warehouses nearby, in which nadir and Bauer are lying, but they are still sleeping. Anyang thinks for a while and picks up his mobile phone.


    "Add physical fitness points to physical fitness, and extract road ability."


    "Distribution complete!"


    "Road capacity extraction After the extraction, the selected person gains the props ability - skill theft, which can randomly steal a certain skill of a certain character in the task world. The world, character and skill are all designated by the selected person. "


    "Skill theft again?"


    Anyang some speechless look at the mobile phone.


    "System, your road ability is very poor!"


    There is no response from the phone.


    It''s not that skill stealing is bad, but there are no strong people in the world he has experienced. Skill stealing is useless. It''s better to expand the portable space a thousand times, or another space gate with high cost performance.


    Is it hard for Bauer?


    What is his skill worth stealing? Anyang will not come back to the world to drive a spaceship!


    Do you want to use it again?


    Yan Chixia''s swordsmanship is not bad. You can think about it.


    Anyang glances at the screen, which shows his current personal data --


    selected person: Anyang


    physical fitness:


    physical fitness: 3.7


    strength: 3.1


    speed: 3


    mental power: 3


    quality points to be allocated: 0


    Mastery skills:


    Combat Mastery (intermediate)


    firearms Mastery (Advanced)


    cold weapons Mastery£¨ Advanced)


    instrument proficiency (primary)


    driving proficiency (primary)


    English proficiency (primary)


    military literacy proficiency (primary)


    skill points to be allocated: 1


    props ability:


    portable space (1000m3)


    the door of space (connected with doomsday 94567 and the real world)


    ability theft (to be used)


    to be extracted path Road ability: 0


    other abilities:


    kunlunjue (Level 4)Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrowing method (Level 3)


    Physical fitness should be the one that gains the most to the body. It can not only enhance immunity and resistance, but also increase body strength, recovery ability, endurance, etc. the most important thing is that it is also conducive to Kunlun Jue''s cultivation, and then Kunlun Jue will increase physical fitness, which constitutes a virtuous cycle.


    3.7 Constitution!


    I think he can go straight to the zombie.


    A cough interrupted his thought --


    "cough..."


    Nadir sat up from the sleeping warehouse with her head covered. At a glance, she saw Anyang not far away. Her face suddenly froze. Then she turned to Bauer, who was sleeping. Her eyes were full of confusion.


    "Why do you want to knock us out?"


    "You will know, but not now."


    "Have you had a deep sleep attack?"


    "No."


    Nadir stopped talking.


    Anyang gradually relaxed, slowly closed his eyes, lying in the dormant warehouse and watching the sky and the distance for a while, feeling the exotic scenery, suddenly took off his coat and jumped into the sea with a bang, arousing a pool of water.


    This is a pure natural and pollution-free prehistoric sea, which can not be put to waste.


    In the distance came a middle-aged man''s shout. He must have seen the pilot''s uniform he was wearing just now, but he didn''t notice it. He didn''t swim to the shore until he was tired of playing.


    Anyang is not the first one to get on the surface of the planet, but he must be the first one to get on the land! After all, a long journey of several kilometers is easy for him, but it must not be a simple thing for others.


    He walked around. Tanis''s climate is similar to that of the earth, but plants, animals and the earth are very different. At a glance, he could see many strange things.


    For a long time, Bauer and nadir came ashore with their wet clothes. The first thing was to find him, and they were full of puzzled questions.


    "Corporal Anyang, do you know what you are doing?"


    "I know, but the ship is undamaged and powered. You can go back to the biological archive anytime. As for me, I will leave soon."


    "Leave?"


    "Where are you going?"


    Anyang didn''t answer, just took out a pistol and handed it to Bauer, which obviously surprised them.


    Bauer hesitated to take the pistol. "Corporal Anyang, what do you want to do?"


    Anyang turned to look at the distance, a round of bright moon hanging in the sky is very conspicuous, golden red reflected by the light of dusk, beautiful as a fairy tale.


    "I''m leaving. This gun is for you. You are a brave and upright pilot. I hope it can help you."


    "You are going to..."


    In the middle of Bauer''s words, he stopped abruptly because he saw a flash of light in front of him and Anyang had disappeared.


    ¡°****£¡¡±


    The two couldn''t help but burst into a rude remark and opened their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the rental house, a figure appeared out of nowhere.


    The chandelier was on, and the living room was empty, still as it was when he left.


    Anyang immediately stretched and tried to relax the tense nerves and muscles.


    It''s the fifth time for him to travel in time and space, but no matter how wonderful and dangerous the world is, when he returns to the real world, the rental house will soon calm down, especially after Xiaoqian.


    "Ah ~"


    just as Anyang was lying on the sofa, she saw Xiaoqian''s figure appear at the corner of the living room and kitchen. She was holding a wet rag in her hand and was looking at him suspiciously.


    "Anyang, how are you? I haven''t even cleaned the house."


    Anyang face a black, turn into a face helpless.


    "Xiaoqian, you can''t say fast to your man, understand?"


    Xiaoqian''s face flushed slightly, but she blinked. Her face was confused.


    "But You''re really fast. "


    Anyang where don''t know small Qian is intentional, bite a tooth to make ferocious expression, jump up from sofa to rush toward her at once.


    "Oh, then I''ll show you how unhappy I am!"


    Xiaoqian, with a sigh, immediately hid in the kitchen. She didn''t know how fast she was.


    "I haven''t finished cleaning yet."


    "No cleaning!"


    "No, I still have the rags in my hand."


    "Just put it down!"


    "Don''t......"


    They played the game of chasing me in the narrow house. They never stopped talking, but no matter how much they chased, they couldn''t touch Xiaoqian''s corner. Even though the space was very narrow, they faced Xiaoqian with magic power.


    After a while, Anyang stopped.


    "You''ve learned to run!"


    "No, it''s called hiding. Who told you not to think about it all the time?""You''ve learned to talk back!"


    "No, it''s a matter of fact."


    "See if I catch you and don''t pick you up!"


    "I''m afraid, sir, but you can''t catch me..."


    Anyang hissed and took a breath, but there was no way to take Xiaoqian.


    "I''ll catch you!"


    Xiaoqian covers her mouth and chuckles, "maybe you can catch me later."


    As soon as Anyang''s eyes brightened, he suddenly recovered his spirit and rushed up.


    A few minutes later, he finally got what he wanted.


    Anyang is holding Xiaoqian and kneading her constantly. Her hands are wandering on her body. It''s more and more hard to knead her into her body and put her mouth close to her ear.


    "Still running, I said I''ll catch you."


    "Well If I didn''t stop, you were You can''t catch me at all. You should be careful... "


    ¡­¡­


    Night is like water. They lie by the window and look at the stars. They feel each other''s temperature peacefully.


    Well, there are no stars


    In the middle of the night, Anyang opens the door of space and steps into the end of the world.


    "Drop!"


    In the upper right corner of the line of sight came a message from the forces of time and space.


    PS: put on the shelves tomorrow, please support!

 Chapter 91

    "Space time force system unlocks new unit - private army!"


    "Private forces?"


    Anyang repeated the word, his eyes puzzled.


    "Bring up the main control panel of spatiotemporal forces system."


    Blue data and various patterns suddenly appear on the edge of the line of sight. Sure enough, there was only one sign on the upper left corner, but now there are two.


    "What''s the difference between a private army and a retinue?"


    "The chooser, I''m glad to answer your questions. The chooser can spend 1000 energy points to create a private army marking unit, which can upgrade a retinue to the private army of the chooser. The specific data of the private army are as follows."


    The tone of spatiotemporal forces is much more moderate and friendly than that of mobile phones.


    Just after the voice fell, a few lines of data appeared in Anyang''s sight -


    unit: private army mark


    energy consumption: 1000 points


    control method: life and death control


    unit increase: overall improvement of physical fitness 1 point


    unit talent: tenacity / sharpness / Berserker power can be obtained


    unit right: transfer the location and simple information of subordinate forces


    an Yang takes back his eyes. The effect of private army is very powerful. 1000 energy points are a little expensive.


    The so-called mastery of life and death is to increase his control over the power units, and the overall improvement of his physical quality is also a qualitative leap. What''s more, there is a mysterious, seemingly mysterious and high-end unit talent and a unit privilege to access the position and simple information of the subordinate forces, so there is only one defect.


    It''s too expensive!


    1000 energy points, there is a whole more zero. It''s easy to say if you turn it over!


    Anyang make complaints about the unit''s talent, and other abilities are obviously obvious. Whether it''s worth the cost depends on it.


    "System, tenacity, acuteness, fury what''s the use of force?"


    "This unit''s ability can add a talent for private units. It can be selected as tenacity, acuteness and berserker. Specific effect data has been lost. "


    "Specific data effects have been lost Why didn''t you lose yourself... "


    Anyang is helpless for a while. It seems that he has to do the test slowly.


    "Hello. This system has been lost 3 million years ago on 94567 doomsday world. Thank you for retrieving this system. "


    Anyang was stunned, and then he remembered that the space-time force system really had lost himself.


    "Well, you won..."


    "Thank you for using this system and look forward to serving you next time."


    The data in the sight disappeared, only the mobile phone screen still showed. Anyang looked down at the data of the space-time force system, because he put the force system in the nuclear power plant of the doomsday world for continuous charging. Now there are more than 60000 energy points left, which can make more than 600 retinue marks or more than 60 private army marks.


    "System, make me ten private army marks!"


    "Authorized, manufacturing successful!"


    Ten blue "an" badges appeared in the air, slowly rotating in mystery.


    Anyang takes them down one by one and goes out to the warehouse. When the soldiers on duty saw him coming out, they immediately slapped a salute.


    "Sir!"


    "Well."


    One year and three months have passed since the end of the world. Under this unprecedented crisis, human beings with brilliant civilization have taken a firm foothold and began to break out unimaginable power with science and technology as the foundation.


    Although the Huaibei base moved to Shuanghe military base has not been recovered, it has been built as a small town, and even most areas have been electrified. Only the outer wall reminded them that the threat of zombies was imminent.


    The orderly return of the troops out of the country makes people feel that they have returned to the era of peace. But if you look closely, you can see that this army is far more murderous and cold than the regular army in peacetime.


    This is the power to ensure the security and development of the entire base.


    A few days ago, there was a wave of zombies that made up of thousands of zombies attacking the base. Unfortunately, they were vulnerable to attack in front of the base army. They contributed thousands of energy points in vain, but they didn''t even touch the city wall. After that, the leader of the city''s Zombie didn''t think about Huaibei base any more. Instead, I heard that Pingnan base suffered from a large zombie tide lost a lot and almost failed to hold on.


    One hour later -


    in the center of the base, there are ten people sitting in the spacious meeting room. Everyone is in power, guarded by a fully armed soldier.


    Except Anyang. Zhou Mingyuan and Zhai Liying, two interior ministers, are also here, as are Chang Hui and Chen Yafei, two military chiefs. As well as the base patrol chief officer, the guard chief officer, and three base Army leaders.


    "Everyone, I''m calling you here today to tell you a good news. During this period, all of you have contributed to the prosperity and prosperity of the base. I see your performance in my eyes. I''m glad to tell you that you have passed my test."Anyang knocked on the table, and a few blue "an" badges appeared on the table, which were no different from the tag of retinue except for the color.


    "Here are nine private army marks. They have more power than the retinue, but the price is that your life is completely under my control. Would you like to get them?"


    "Yes!"


    Nine people did not hesitate to answer.


    Anyang laughs with satisfaction. In fact, the mark of the private army doesn''t need the retinue to be voluntary. It only needs the retinue to be the target. He is completely duplicating this, but he sees the loyalty of a group of retinues.


    "Very well, who will come first?"


    "I''ll come first."


    Zhou Mingyuan is the nearest to Anyang. He is the first to stand up and grab the badge.


    The rest of the people just left the bench and sat back, rather discontented to see Zhou Mingyuan, such a good performance opportunity was robbed by him.


    Brush!


    The badge is that the moment when Zhou Mingyuan''s hands touch disappears, instead of the blue light that fills the whole room, making people unable to open their eyes.


    A prompt appears in Anyang''s eyes -


    henchmen Zhou Mingyuan is promoted to private army. Please give the unit talent, choose tenacity / acuteness / Berserker!


    "Tenacity!"


    Anyang made a choice, the blue light quickly faded down, and Zhou Mingyuan''s personal data was added in the upper right corner of his vision --


    private army: Zhou Mingyuan


    physique: 3


    strength: 3


    speed: 3


    mental power: 3


    talent: tenacity


    Zhou Mingyuan''s head was lowered, and he felt that his physical quality had another qualitative leap, especially in the sky that appeared inexplicably It''s amazing how much power is bestowed.


    "Lao Zhou, show us your talent and introduce it in detail."


    "Yes!"


    Zhou Mingyuan responded quickly. With a wave of his hand, a circle of golden parapets lit up, on which there were strange runes, reflecting him like a gold warrior.


    "My talent is called tenacity. It can summon a circle of defense walls. The protection ability is about the same as bulletproof glass. It can withstand bullet attack of certain strength, but it can''t be sustained all the time."


    "Hiss..."


    Some of you take a breath of cool air. It''s a gift!


    Anyang soon understood that he took out a pistol from his personal space and stared at him.


    "Is that all right?"


    "Here It should be OK, but I haven''t tried either. "


    Zhou Mingyuan hesitates a little. It''s OK to bear a pistol according to the feeling that he appears with talent in his brain. But he is not a soldier who lives and dies, which inevitably makes him a little guilty.


    Anyang nodded and aimed at his shoulder.


    Anyway, even if the tenacity is not blocked, 30''s constitution will not happen.


    "Bang!"


    There was a crack in the gold shield. The bullet had been shot to the back wall. The wall had been hit a deep hole, but Zhou Mingyuan didn''t lose it.


    There was another exclamation, and the eyes were suddenly burning.


    Anyang was also envious. He saw that the cracks on the gold shield were still healing at a slow speed, which was a great ability.


    "Two more!"


    "I will!"


    "And me!"


    Zhai Liying got up first, and then Chen Yafei got up. The other three leaders of the Army wanted to come first, and he stared and sat back.


    The blue light shone and soon went out.


    "Let''s show each of you and introduce it."


    "Yes!"


    Zhai Liying took the lead in standing out. A burst of blue light appeared on her. Suddenly, she rushed to the other side of the conference room like a ghost. The speed was too fast to be seen.


    "My talent is sharpness, which can greatly improve my speed and responsiveness. It''s about twice as long, and it doesn''t last long, depending on my physical strength."


    Chen Yafei followed, only to see him groan, the whole person is strong circle, not only the muscle is bulging, but also the height has changed, almost a military uniform burst, the body exudes a terrorist and violent momentum.


    "My talent is Berserker. It''s mainly to improve my strength. Now I can support this state for half an hour."


    Anyang gradually understood.


    Tenacity is the main defense, sharpness is the main agility, and fury is the main strength.


    The details need to be verified.


    When he came out of the conference room, there were nine more private armies in the force system, and a badge that he intended to leave to Shen Chaowen in the real world. After all, the private army was more loyal and powerful, and to some extent, it also had some control over the retinue.


    Anyang went straight to the research room of Huaibei base, marked all the researchers as henchmen, then took out part of the technical data obtained from deep space amnesia for them to study, and promised that no matter the equipment, site or personnel base would fully cooperate with them, so that they could come up with results and make finished products as soon as possible.They naturally pat their chest to make sure they can finish the task.


    This part of data is not very advanced, leading the world for decades, and most of them are military technology. After being labeled as retinue, the brainpower of this group of researchers has been raised to 20. If they have no way to take this part of data, Anyang will consider whether it is meaningful to support them.


    Back in the real world, Xiaoqian is sleeping soundly.


    Anyang chuckles and lies down beside her.


    Quiet days are the fastest, especially when there are people around, time is just running, and the mobile phone is late to send the information of the next task world.


    On February 27, Yizhou University and Yizhou University of science and technology opened at the same time. (to be continued. )


    ...

 Chapter 92

    If you want to ask where Jinguan city has the most people at the end of February, some people will say it is the colorful al business square, some people will say it is the sports square with a reputation outside, and some people will say that there are many people in Jinguan city.. ¤·w0¡£


    The railway station -


    Anyang is sitting in a white BMW X5. This car is owned by an''s group. Normally, he doesn''t need to get on the train very much. But today, if he wants to pick up Anyu and Xiao Xueer, he drives a car casually. After all, it''s much more convenient to have a car.


    The front is full of people. Most of the faces are full of youth. Because the universities in Jinguan city are concentrated at the end of February, this event is just inferior to the Spring Festival.


    "These two girls, not yet!"


    Anyang took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. The train was an hour late.


    Voice just fell, his cell phone rang, no accident is Xiao Xueer called.


    Because with an you''s character is less than the last resort is not to call him, and Xiao Xueer in her side obviously to the last resort.


    Anyang got on the phone soon, and from there came the cool voice of xiaoxueer.


    "Brother Anyang, when we arrived, we all came out. Where are you? Why can''t you be seen?"


    "I''m at the gate, and you can see it when you come out."


    Anyang wry smile, so many people, you can see me strange.


    "Oh We have come out, but we still don''t see many people! "


    "Where are you..."


    Anyang said only half of what he said, because he saw two beautiful girls dressed in youthful clothes standing at the gate of the railway station. There are two suitcases under the body. The slim body is very small in the crowd.


    "I see you."


    "Ah...?"


    "Stay where you are. I''ll come to you. "


    "OK Good, where are you, Anyang elder brother? "


    Xiao Xueer is tall, wearing a white down jacket, thick winter clothes can not cover the proud curve. Her chest is bulging, and her black pantyhose outlines her slender legs. At the foot of his feet was a pair of snow boots. I''m in such a good shape.


    She calls with her mobile phone in one hand, looking left and right for his figure, glancing across the white BMW X5, but habitually did not stop.


    Anyang opened the door and got out of the car. He waved at her and shouted, "I''m here!"


    Hearing the noise, Xiao Xueer was shocked, then put down her cell phone and smiled at him. Because of the noise, she didn''t shout loudly, but pushed Ann you hard.


    "Ah Where is Anyang? "


    An you, who turned around, also froze for a second. Stupidly looking at Anyang standing in front of the white body, she will not know all kinds of brand car models like many college students, but it is not a good car or can be distinguished.


    Bang, Anyang closes the door. Go over and pick up their suitcases.


    Xiao Xueer stood upright, her legs closed without a gap, and cried sweetly: "Anyang brother is good"


    her eyes didn''t stop in the car, her family is a company, a million car can''t surprise her, only Anyang can attract her eyes.


    "Hello, Xueer. Is it crowded on the train?"


    Anyang came to lift the suitcase with a smile. One by one, at the same time helplessly swept an you''s eyes, sighing at the gap between his sister and others'' sister.


    Xiao Xueer followed him smartly and replied, "yes, there are so many people, and there are so many people getting off the bus. I almost didn''t find Anyang brother."


    Anyang pushes the crowd to the side of the car, opens the door to let the two beautiful girls get on the car, lifts the trunk and puts it in the trunk alone, and suddenly gains the unusual and hostile eyes of a group of single college students.


    Even if the maintenance, but also a bag of two, and the quality is so high!


    Let no one live!


    Anyang didn''t see this, and he didn''t care about it with his personality. He opened the car music player and drove away from the railway station.


    An you leaned against the window and listened to the song. He didn''t even ask where the car came from.


    She guessed that it must have been borrowed by the company.


    Xiao Xueer triggered the hidden attribute when she saw Anyang. She automatically put down her usual pride. The shallow ice on her face melted away like the sun. She turned to smile sweetly: "brother Anyang, please send Xiaoyou first. Yizhou university is closer."


    "OK."


    An you glanced at Xiao Xueer, then turned to look out of the window. Well, she was too lazy to comment on it.


    The car soon drove into Yizhou University. Anyang brought her luggage to the door of the dormitory for Anyu, and watched her go up the stairs. Then she returned to the car to go to Yizhou University of science and technology.


    "Wait..."


    Xiao Xueer called out and hurriedly opened the door to get out of the car. Then she opened the door and sat in the copilot''s seat.


    "All right!"


    Anyang glanced at her, turned down the music and drove away from Yizhou University.Xiao Xueer is in a good mood, singing softly to the music.


    The people of Yizhou University of science and technology are almost the same as those of Yizhou University, but at this time, there are a lot of people, and all kinds of cars are crowded at the school gate. I don''t know if all the students choose to go back to school at this time, and Anyang''s car can hardly drive in.


    "Cher, you point down the road, I forgot."


    "OK, brother Anyang, turn left and go all the way..."


    Anyang nods and rotates the steering wheel. He only came to Xiao Xueer''s dormitory once. Now it''s more than a year. How can he still remember?


    "Here we are."


    As soon as Anyang braked, she stopped at the door of a dormitory building with the smell of years. She got off the car and circled around to open the door for Xiao Xueer. She had already opened the door and jumped down with a backpack in her hand.


    So he went straight to the trunk, took out her luggage and brought it to the gate.


    Cause a burst of passers-by''s eyes, only the face of Cebu''s mother is not used to strange expression, looking at the two people in the gate and a car, ready to stop someone who may enter the dormitory.


    In fact, there are rich second generation on campus. There are also teachers and professors with extraordinary wealth. Good cars are very common. BMW X5 is nothing, but it''s worth gossiping if a man drives a good car to send a woman back, especially if the woman is still very beautiful.


    Xiao Xueer straddles her backpack obliquely, takes over the suitcase and smiles sweetly, standing in place and watching him not move.


    "Thank you brother Anyang ~"


    "you''re welcome. Go up and pack up first. I''ll take you to eat delicious food in the evening. "


    "Yes. There''s something delicious to eat again. "


    "Then Call on Anyu and you''ll have the responsibility. "


    "Don''t worry."


    "Yes."


    "I''ll go up first. See you later, Anyang brother."


    Xiao Xueer waved goodbye to him with a smile, but when she just turned around and wanted to step into the dormitory, she was suddenly stopped.


    "Xiao Xueer!"


    "Ah?"


    Xiao Xueer turns her head in surprise, but finds a pretty boy standing behind her, tall and thin, with a gift box in her hand.


    "You?"


    The boy was a little shy. He came to her with the gift box and said nervously, "you remember me. I met you in the canteen at the end of last term. "


    Xiao Xueer looks at Anyang and feels an unknown feeling in her heart. However, she doesn''t want to be cold in front of Anyang, so she has to force a smile.


    "Remember. Ok What a coincidence. "


    Anyang also looked at the young man, inexplicably thinking that he was familiar with his eyes, and thought for a long time before he remembered.


    This is the boy Xiao Xueer met last summer when he was paid to eat at night. At that time, the boy and his classmates lost in drinking and playing games. They came to Xiao Xueer with a bottle of wine, but he helped them drink it. When he finally left, he asked Xiao Xueer about her contact information.


    I didn''t expect him to be here. That''s a coincidence, isn''t it?


    Anyway, Xiao Xueer originally reported her phone number. Why didn''t the young man call


    Chen Mo said nervously, "no, I''ve been waiting for you here for half a day."


    Xiao Xueer''s face is even worse. It''s nothing to be confessed. She''s experienced a lot. Just after the first semester of freshman year, the roses and gifts she received are enough for ordinary people''s living expenses. But today, it''s different. Anyang is watching, which makes her feel extremely flustered.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "It''s nothing. I I''ve come home with some presents and I want to give them to you. "


    Xiao xue''er looks at Anyang with her spare light. Her face is gradually covered with a layer of light frost. She lowers her head and lifts the box to the door of the dormitory.


    "No, thank you."


    "Wait..."


    Chen Mo grabbed her trolley case in panic, but did not know how to say it. His courage was lost and he stood in the same place.


    Xiao Xueer didn''t shake off his hand, but she stared at him with her mouth closed, her eyes sullen.


    "I don''t even remember your name. Why should I accept your things?"


    When Chen Merton was stunned.


    Maybe looking at his expression, Xiao Xueer added: "I''m sorry, I already have a boyfriend. It''s inconvenient to walk too close to you. I''ll go upstairs first."


    Her expression is very calm, voice is also very small, but with a unique aloof, as if refused to thousands of miles away.


    Reality is not a romance novel, many plots are not. In reality, even if people who don''t like to express themselves, most of them refuse to be polite.


    Xiao xue''er steps into the gate and suddenly turns around again. Chen Mo just raises a glimmer of hope, but finds her eyes directly skip her eyes and look back. He also turns around and sees the slightly familiar figure, as well as the white BMW X5.


    "Remember our appointment in the evening!"


    Anyang was stunned for a moment, then nodded and chuckled.This wench didn''t call Anyang brother unexpectedly. She has ulterior motives!


    Until now, this farce has caused many people to watch, especially the gossip of female college students, only the dormitory aunt calmly watching all the situation, a look that I have traversed the vicissitudes of life.


    Anyang glances at Chen Mo, chuckles and says nothing more. He drives away quickly.


    PS: thanks for the subscription from brothers and sisters. Golden is very moved. In addition, many readers and friends discuss the issue of the book''s mistress in the book review area. Golden wants to say that at least two million words should be written in the book. Now it''s only 200000 words. What can you see? There is no need to quarrel at all. Everything is possible.


    In addition, thank you for your 10000 rewards, such as "eat bullfrog", "fish", "ha ha Junyi" and so on. Thank you for your support, such as "fish kissing water", "here comes onyi sauce", "ancient and modern Yellow sorghum becomes a dream", "lost angel 123" (because there are too many readers who support you, you won''t name them one by one. See you Thank you very much (to be continued. )


    ...

 Chapter 93

    A woman passed by the door of the dormitory and saw the short scene clearly. She was filled with emotion.


    "It looks like a little fresh meat. Why do you have to put moths to the fire? It''s a pity"


    but there are many discussions about it.


    "That woman is the Department of architecture flower bar. I seem to have seen her picture on the front page of the post bar. She looks very proud. I didn''t expect that she could resist the temptation of money."


    "Tut Tut, it''s only one semester, and it''s lost."


    "it''s not until you drive a BMW X5. With the appearance of our department''s Xueer school flower, you can''t drive a Lamborghini."


    Chen Mo gradually responds. The words of these three or eight women are born out of nothing echo in her ears, and finally she can''t bear it.


    "What do you know? That''s her brother"


    the onlookers showed a little irony, and the smile on their faces was inexplicably disgusting.


    "Right brother"


    the car reverberates with soothing music, but a sudden bell rings, which breaks the comfort.


    "System, you are more and more mischievous."


    "I''m just trying to play the role of a mobile phone."


    Anyang left his mouth, picked up his mobile phone and looked at a strange phone on the screen. Hesitated, he clicked to connect, but chose silence.


    There was a slight shortness of breath coming out of the cell phone. The man was obviously upset. It took a long time for a little voice to come out.


    "Hello, is today right or not"


    "you have the wrong number."


    Anyang said calmly, then he did not care about his surprise, and did not want to understand the mood of a boy who had been rejected, and hung up the phone directly.


    "This girl"


    Anyang shook her head, stepped on the accelerator, and the engine buzzed out of here.


    "By the way, don''t answer this call in the future."


    "Blocked list added."


    Back home, the mobile phone finally sent the message of the next task world


    task world: Terminator: judge Japan''s source world


    task time: 49 hours and 3 minutes later


    task target: protect engineer Max Dyson from any harm. 2. Protect Sarah Connor and John Connor from any harm. 3. Destroy two terminators. 4. Destroy saber computer company.


    Initial skill: none


    task success: reward prop ability, skill point 3, physical fitness point 3


    task failure: repeat execution


    "terminator"


    Anyang stares at the screen in amazement. He has seen this movie a long time ago. It''s a classic science fiction movie. He was impressed at the beginning. The terminator image depicted by Arnold singer is very popular. But what kind of ghost is the goal of so many tasks. He has almost forgotten the film, and he doesn''t remember anything except the general plot and the main characters.


    By the way, he remembers that "Terminator: trial day" is the second in the terminator series and the most classic one.


    "Sarah Connor, the heroine of the first movie. John Connor, who is also the mother of the leader of the human Resistance Army, needless to say, the highest leader of the future human resistance against Skynet, can be guessed by saber computer company. It must be the birthplace of Skynet. So, engineer Dyson is the maker of Skynet. "


    Anyang has to admire his intelligence and intelligence. In such a case, he can even guess a general situation, but he soon found out Now it''s not right.


    "System, what is task time?"


    "task time is related to task difficulty."


    "Four tasks, only six days apart"


    "seven days."


    System voice cold correction way.


    "Sum"


    Anyang was stunned. This reflects that I have been back in the real world for one day: "OK, but the previous tasks are all one month"


    "task time and task difficulty are linked."


    "There are four tasks"


    "the difficulty of system detection is low."


    "OK"


    Anyang is too lazy to talk with him. Anyway, he can''t get what he wants from the cold system for a long time, so he has to talk more about it


    "destroy the two terminators"


    Anyang lies on the sofa frowning. In fact, the terminators have no justice or evil. They are dead. They only have code in their mind, no emotion or fear of death. Destroy the two terminators The terminator should have no burden. But the T00 in the movie is different, and the director gives it a great color of integrity. The fundamental purpose of its time travel is to save the whole mankind, leaving a deep impression on many people. He only needs to replace John''s to put T00 into the steel pool to complete the task.Suddenly, Anyang saw the task reward.


    "Hiss"


    all previous doubts about the task disappeared. His eyes were filled with the words "skill point 3, physical quality point 3", and became more and more bright.


    He only saw such a huge task reward in the first Overture task. Even suddenly, four tasks and seven day intervals are nothing.


    "System, open the movie for me."


    The screen of the mobile phone suddenly changed, and the logo of karoke film company appeared on it, accompanied by a burst of music.


    This is a piece of ruins. The buildings are only rough. The cars on the road are only iron shelves. There is no trace of trees for a long time. However, a pair of dry skeleton can be seen occasionally. It is windy and sandy all around and desolate.


    "Los Angeles, 2029."


    "On 29th, 997, 3 billion people were killed. Survivors of the nuclear war called the war a trial day. They lived only to face a new nightmare, a war between humans and robots."


    With a crack, a silver mechanical paw smashed a skull, and a robot with only a skeleton looked around, its eyes flashing red.


    "Chirp"


    a laser bullet with a purple light flashed across the night sky. In the picture, a whole army of robots made of steel and iron appeared. They were shooting at people with weapons.


    "Boom"


    huge chariots drive across the battlefield, crushing everything, and heavy guns sometimes roar.


    Armed aircraft hovered in the sky, searchlights searching for traces of the human resistance, and laser cannons on both wings and below continued to strafe.


    A truck sped along. The anti-aircraft guns on the carriages roared at the robots to provide fire support for human beings.


    Suddenly, a shell roared across the night sky, only hitting its side. But the violent explosion still lifted it to the sky, and the fire was powerful, but human beings never gave up resistance.


    "Bang"


    a Skynet armed aircraft was hit by a shell, and its half fuselage was torn to pieces in an instant, roaring to the ground. Broken steel splashed all over the place.


    "Skynet, which controls these robots, sent two terminators through time to kill the leader of the human resistance, John Connor, my son."


    "The task of the first terminator was set to destroy me in 1994, before John was born, it failed."


    "The second terminator went directly to John himself, who was a child at the time, and by convention the rebels sent a single soldier. A protector of John, the question is which one will find him first "


    Anyang curls his mouth, looks at the demon Dan floating in the bedroom, and then continues to look at the mobile phone.


    "I''ll find him first."


    After more than two hours, he has reviewed the classic again.


    In the first part of the terminator, the "Skynet" created by human beings has derived its own thoughts and provoked a nuclear war to turn the human world into ruins and take three billion human lives. The surviving human beings have formed a salvation army to fight against Skynet''s growing robot forces.


    In order to destroy the human resistance, Skynet sent a robot named terminator, the highest technology crystal, back to 1994 from 2029. The attempt to kill his mother, Sarah Connor, before the leader of the human resistance was born was stopped by soldiers sent by the leader of the human resistance.


    In the second terminator, Skynet, unwilling to fail, sends a higher-level T000 terminator back to the childhood of John Connor, the leader of the human Resistance Army, to kill him. But it was stopped by the T00 robot sent by the rebels.


    It''s a very rich brain hole and a very bullshit.


    It seems that the last two of the four tasks are more difficult. In fact, as a space-time shuttle who can run without hesitation, it is too easy for him to cause damage, even if he can kill the T000 terminator. The real difficulty lies in the first two, protecting Max Dyson and Sarah Connor from any harm.


    It''s hard to know what to do if they are hit by a toy car, if they are bitten by a mosquito, if they are choking on water, if Sarah is frustrated when she looks at the couples holding hands in the street, Anyang struggles with an egg ache. After six days, Anyang enters the terminator world.


    At night, there is a flash of rough and violent current in the sidewalk, which arouses a spark. The wind convolutes the fallen leaves and newspapers everywhere, and a black hole appears on the ground.


    "Zi"


    a flash of white light, the black hole disappears, revealing an Asian man squatting on the ground.


    Anyang, wearing a simple camouflage suit, suddenly looked up and glanced at his eyes. There was an arc-shaped pit on the ground. The tiles were burning red, and the trunk of a nearby tree was half burned, still risking sparks.


    "It''s very similar to the terminator''s way of playing"


    Anyang was very surprised. He touched the red ground which has not been cooled, but could not feel the slightest temperature.At this time, there is a cold sound in the ear


    "the countdown of the protection mechanism, the selected person is about to lose protection."


    "Five"


    "four"


    "three"


    when Anyang''s face changed, he jumped out of the pit immediately and dared not touch the red trunk and floor tiles again. He was not the terminator.


    PS: Thank you for your support. To be continued.


    ...

 Chapter 94

    Los Angeles in 997 is not as prosperous as it is now. There are street lights on the streets at night, but more of them tend to be dark, and there are no traffic, so it seems very quiet as a whole, only occasionally a patrol police car drives by.


    Anyang stopped in front of a house along the dark street, which was the only building with a light in his sight.


    Just as he was about to approach, his eyes swept carelessly, but he saw a strong naked body coming from afar. His action was very wooden and mechanical, or rigid, in a word, it seemed strange.


    Anyang was surprised. He hurriedly jumped behind the green belt to hide and looked forward.


    "T00"


    this figure has a very hard face, that is, the guardian of John Connor played by Arnold singer in the movie. They are somewhat similar, but not exactly the same. The same thing is that they are full of muscles, and they don''t care about themselves who are not.


    T00 is scanning around expressionless while walking, and occasionally stops on motorcycles and cars parked on the side of the road to collect and analyze data.


    Seeing him turning this way, Anyang bowed his head and avoided his scanning with the help of the shelter of the flower bed. Fortunately, he was not found.


    He didn''t look up until T00 opened the door and entered, pretending that he had no intention of walking towards the house, stopping three meters away and looking up at the shining signs.


    "Stable bar is in business"


    it''s really here.


    "T00 has arrived, whether T000 has arrived"


    Anyang is a little dignified.


    He knew that the two terminators came on the same day, but he didn''t know the specific time. He had intended to find the place where T000 came according to the location, number and other information in the play, and then set up a network before it came. Now it seems to be in vain.


    But I think it''s too easy to be here before the terminator.


    There was a loud and painful noise in the bar. It seemed that T00 had already had a conflict with someone inside. According to the original scenario, he would take one''s clothes and motorcycle, and the owner''s sunglasses and Winchester 7 shotgun.


    "Shotgun" is a violation word and will be blocked. So Anyang hesitated and chose to leave before T00.


    He wanted to know this high-tech robot, but the terminator was made to kill people. T00 had no other thinking before being taught by John Connor. Do nothing but finish the task and kill people.


    Anyang doesn''t want to have a conflict with him.


    When T00 came out, he had changed into a leather jacket and leather pants to show his coldness and perseverance to the extreme. He looked around, stepped on the motorcycle outside the bar, inserted the key and twisted it around.


    "Boom"


    the engine makes a deep roar.


    The door of the bar suddenly opened. The strong barman rushed out and pointed a lever shotgun at the sky.


    "Bang"


    "click"


    the owner of the bar skillfully completes the pressing, and then points the muzzle of the gun at the T00 terminator.


    "I can''t let you take someone else''s motorcycle, boy, get off before I blow you"


    T00 glanced at him, still expressionless, stepped on the bicycle stand, parked the car before getting off, and walked to him unhurriedly.


    The owner of the bar warned, "Hey. Boy, don''t be too aggressive "


    T00 stare at him, don''t say a word, suddenly take out his hand, snap the gun in his hand.


    The owner of the bar was stunned, only to see T00 keep approaching him, and he kept retreating until he leaned back against the door.


    T00 again show operation, instantly take off his chest sunglasses, shake open glasses legs to wear on the bridge of nose.


    The motorcycles roared away. The owner of the bar is still at a loss.


    Anyang appeared in the dark, and came to the boss with a black pistol dangling in his hand. At the same time, he took out a small gold bar and put it into his chest pocket.


    "Hey, man. I also need a motorcycle. In exchange, I can give you gold. "


    The owner of the bar couldn''t understand what was going on and what happened today, but he could feel the heaviness on his chest. Another gun pointed at him and hurriedly reached for a bunch of keys.


    "The nearest one is mine."


    "Thank you."


    California. Piscadero state hospital.


    It''s late at night. The iron net door of the hospital is locked. Only the guard room is still shining. There is an older security guard in it who is sleepy.


    Anyang stops the motorcycle at the door of the hospital, pretends to visit but doesn''t get off, and looks into the guard room.


    "Hey"


    the guard suddenly woke up, looked at Anyang, glanced at the current time, pulled out his waist pistol and walked out of the guard room.


    "The visiting time is from 10 a.m. to 4 p.m. Monday to Friday. It''s late night, yellow skinned boy."Anyang has a harmless smile on his face. Park the motorcycle steadily, get off the vehicle, and spread out your hands to show that you have no weapons.


    "Hey, don''t be nervous. Can you put the gun down? It''s hard for me."


    The guard still didn''t relax his vigilance and looked behind him, as if to see if he had any accomplices.


    "I repeat, it''s late at night. If you have nothing urgent, I won''t let you in."


    "Yes, I have an emergency. I''m looking for a woman named sararis. She''s in your hospital. It''s very urgent."


    Anyang said as he walked towards the guard. The distance between them was narrowed little by little. He didn''t stop until he had only one meter left.


    "It''s urgent to report to the dean for examination. Maybe you can tell me what you want to do with her."


    The guard relaxed a little bit. He could see that Anyang was indeed unarmed, and there was no accomplice behind. The street was quiet, only this young asian man who was not very strong, but he still didn''t put down his gun. As he reiterated twice, it was late at night.


    Anyang''s eyes snapped, and suddenly he stepped forward and hit the guard, hitting him hard on the wall of the guard''s room, covering his mouth and hitting him with a knee.


    "Touch"


    the guard is too old. He bends down in pain and scolds in a low voice and tries his best to lift the pistol. But he found his hands empty and his pistol had been robbed.


    Anyang grabbed his shoulder and let him carry it on his back. He picked up the handle of the pistol and hit him hard on the back of the head.


    With a bang, the guard fell soft.


    Anyang dragged him into the guard room and put him on the chair. That''s when you press a button on the desktop.


    "Woo"


    the door is open.


    Anyang rides back to the car, drives into the hospital parking lot, then takes the elevator to the top, easily destroys the two iron doors, and follows the plot direction all the way forward.


    It''s late at night. The hospital was almost deserted, empty and silent, and he was in a state of no one.


    There is an office in front of us. A black security guard in a white security suit is drowsy and snoring.


    The display in front of us shows the monitoring video of the hospital. All the corridors are quiet without any abnormality.


    Anyang takes out a wet pad and taps the security guard on the shoulder. Before he reacts, he covers his mouth with all his strength, which makes him unable to move. We had to struggle.


    "Whine"


    the sound soon calms down.


    Anyang felt the key from him, just wanted to open the door, but heard a query from the inner room, and a clear sound of footsteps.


    "Paul, when you fell asleep, you fell on the ground again"


    Anyang''s face was fixed, a pistol appeared in his hand, and he opened the insurance with a click.


    "Paul replied to me, damn it, how deep are you sleeping"


    as the voice got closer and closer, the female security captain in security uniform walked out of the inner room. Bleary eyed, in the moment to see the situation was stunned.


    A strange man in camouflage stood in the office, a dark gun pointed at her, and Paul lay on the table.


    "Who are you? Don''t be impulsive"


    the female head of the security team immediately raised her hand. Retreat to the wall to signal that there is no threat.


    "What do you want to do? This is the hospital. If you don''t have what you want, please put the gun down."


    "Don''t talk, turn around"


    Anyang points his gun at her and takes his hand when she turns around. Hit it dizzy, and at the same time took out a patch to make up a knife, which was relieved to open the door and leave.


    Easily found at the end of a room, he took out the key to open the door into, and casually closed the door.


    This is a small room with nothing but a bed. Sarah is firmly tied to the bed by several fixed belts. The window is on the top of her head. The light of the street lamp is lattice on the pillow by the window bar.


    "Sarah"


    when Sarah in bed opened her eyes, she was a little surprised, because what she saw was not the disgusting fat man, but a strange yellow face.


    "Sarah"


    Anyang called again.


    Sarah''s eyes were open, but she didn''t look like a corpse.


    "Sarah Connor, the mother of John Connor''s future leader of the human resistance."


    Sarah is still unmoved. The dedicated psychiatrist has tried to test her in such a way many times. Every time she is cheated, she will be given more treatment and control, which is intolerable to her.


    "The second terminator has arrived, but you are still lying here"


    Anyang shrugged. He had expected that, so he took out a dagger and cut the fixed belt.


    "You are free."


    Sarah froze for a moment, then suddenly started, the first reaction is not surprised and thank, but an elbow.


    Anyang could easily hold it up and control it, which he had expected.The weak heroine in the first movie no longer exists. Now she is a full-fledged man, and after being tortured in hospital for so long, she becomes grumpy and doesn''t believe anyone.


    Sara struggles to find that it doesn''t help, so she asks, "who are you?"


    Anyang pushes her to the wall with a strong hand, and at the same time takes out a picture and puts it in front of her, which is the picture of the first terminator with only mechanical bones coming out of the fire.


    Saradon gave up her resistance and looked at the picture incredulously.


    "Who are you?"


    "Hello, Sarah, you can call me Anyang."


    Thank you for your open subscription.


    ...

 Chapter 95

    "How many years did you come from the future world"


    "no, I came from another time and space node"


    "who sent you from another time and space"


    "well, it''s a long story. In short, my task is to save you"


    "save us"


    "yes, you and your son John Connor, I''m responsible for protecting you from any injury Harm. "


    Anyang is easy to deal with. In fact, his goal of protection is not John Connor, but it is obvious that he is the important person. If he said only to protect Sara but not John, he would not say it.


    Sarah looked at him suspiciously for a long time before she took back her eyes. Then she asked, "you just said that the second terminator has come"


    "to be exact, it''s the second and third place."


    "There are two terminators"


    Sarah suddenly changes color, and even panic appears on her face. No one knows the terminator''s terror better than her.


    "Why didn''t the human resistance send soldiers to protect John? They should send a guardian as usual."


    "you don''t need to be so alarmed. The task of two terminators is the opposite. One is responsible for killing John and the other is John''s guardian."


    "How can this be possible? The terminator is the patent of Skynet"


    "nothing is impossible. Man has captured a terminator, and John has reprogrammed it and sent it to 997 to protect his childhood self."


    Sarah shakes her head abruptly and says: "but it''s always a machine. It''s not a human."


    Anyang says she has no choice. In the plot, Sarah didn''t trust T00 at first. She didn''t trust him until she went through a lot later.


    "It is because it is a machine, it has no feelings, so it will not betray, it will only execute the mission given by the program. Its mission was to kill you, so it will kill you anyway, but now it is to protect John, so it will do its best to protect him "


    Sarah will not quarrel with him any more. Ask: "where are they now"


    Anyang shrugs: "I don''t know, but in this city, I just saw the T000 on the way here."


    "T00" Sarah opened her eyes and stood in the same place and murmured: "I remember this model, it''s it. It''s it "


    " Hey, don''t get excited. "


    Anyang stopped her craziness.


    "Remember, the mission of T000 is to protect John. It''s with us. Another more advanced terminator is our enemy."


    Sarah was stunned and asked for a long time: "did you tell him the location of John?"


    Anyang shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m not familiar with him."


    "That''s good." Sarah suddenly began to tidy up her clothes and said in a hurry, "we must find John before them. We must not let those two damn machines touch him."


    Anyang''s smile stiffened and said: "Sarah. I have to tell you one thing. Skynet sent a more advanced and powerful T000 terminator than T00. Without the help of T00, we can''t protect John "


    " I can protect my children "


    " but without me, you are still trapped in this room "


    " I can go out without you, just sooner or later. "


    "You and I are lazy to talk with you"


    Sara in the original scenario is really capable of leaving the hospital by himself, but his silence at this time is not to agree with her ability, but to lose to her stubbornness.


    "No more nonsense. We should find John as soon as possible. Let''s go. The security outside has been dealt with by me. "


    The two passed through the deep and quiet passage of the hospital. When they went out, there was a trace of fish belly white.


    Anyang is still trying to reduce Sarah''s stereotype of terminator, which will make his task much easier.


    "Listen. Sarah, you''re too extreme. Maybe you don''t understand that T000 has more power to turn your body into a weapon, or imitate anyone you touch. And it''s a liquid metal robot. If a bullet doesn''t penetrate its body, even a bomb can''t kill it. Even if you tear it to pieces, it will recover soon. "


    " how do you know so clearly "


    " that''s not the point, OK? I want to say that we must unite with T00, otherwise it will be difficult to ensure John''s safety "


    " why do you want to protect me? " They "


    " hiss "


    Anyang took a deep breath and then found out how good it would be if Sarah were as simple and weak as in the first film.


    "Because we are all human beings, are you satisfied with this reason"


    "well."


    Sarah is a stubborn woman with a big prejudice against robots, which can resonate with her. After all, all human beings are on the same front in the future.


    Moreover, what Anyang did was really helping her."Do you know where John is now"


    "of course, but before I take you there, make sure you don''t get impulsive and listen to my arrangements."


    Anyang starts his motorcycle, but he doesn''t hurry to leave. Instead, he stares at Sarah. There''s a posture that you won''t take me if you don''t agree.


    "I can promise you."


    "Well, John is now at 92 South emmond street. His foster father''s name is Todd and his foster mother''s name is Jenny."


    "I know that."


    "Let''s go. It''s a long way from here."


    In the morning, the sun was shining on the street, and the rumble of motorcycles was heard far away. An Asian man drove a white woman by.


    It''s not very prosperous here. There are not so many high-rise buildings. The roadside is full of single houses with American flavor. The street is very wide, but there are not many vehicles, which seems to be empty, adding a kind of exotic style.


    "92 South Emond Street"


    "it''s here"


    squeak, the car stops.


    There are a lot of delays on the way. Now it''s breakfast time. For a rebellious young woman who is out in the waves all day, it''s


    "wait here first. I''ll ask if John is there. You just escaped from the hospital. Don''t scare them."


    Anyang admonishes again and again, until Sarah nods, he just gets out of the car and walks forward unhurriedly.


    Anyway, so far the plot has not changed. There is T00. T000 can''t hurt John, and John is not the target of his mission. At best, it''s related to the mission. John''s life and death have a limited impact on the mission.


    "Dong Dong"


    a click. The door opened.


    A man in a housecoat looks at him. It looks like Todd, John''s adoptive father: "Hello, who are you looking for"


    Anyang smiles and asks, "are you John Connor''s guardian? I''m his friend. It''s something to do with him."


    Todd looked at him badly. "He''s been like this all this time. I went out on a motorcycle a long time ago. Now nobody knows where he is. "


    "Is there anyone else looking for him in a few days?"


    "yes, you are the third one today, but I warn you that John is only ten years old. If he gets into any trouble outside"


    "thank you."


    Before he finished speaking, Anyang turned around and left Todd standing in the same place.


    Back at the motorcycle''s location, Sarah immediately ran up and asked, "how is it? Is John not at home?"


    Anyang nodded: "his adoptive father said he went out on a motorcycle very early. And I''m not the first to come to him. There are two more this morning. "


    "It''s two terminators," Sarah said abruptly. "No, we have to find him as soon as possible."


    Anyang said, "don''t worry, I know where he is."


    Sarah asked, "you know"


    "well, I come from another time node and know everything before fate has not been changed."


    "Let''s go now. What are we waiting for?"


    "don''t worry, I''ll ask the way first."


    "You don''t know where he is, OK. Please do it as soon as possible. "


    Anyang casually asked someone for directions, threw a pistol to Sarah, and handed out two magazines to her, so he got on the bus.


    "This pistol is for you. Remember that you can''t shoot at random. T000 can''t be killed. No matter how many bullets you have, you can''t be killed. "


    "I see."


    The motorcycles roared into the parking lot of the shopping center. Anyang stopped, took out the non weapon anti riot gun obtained from deep space amnesia, put it on his hand, and clicked to open the energy insurance. She looks up at Sarah with a puzzled look.


    "What''s this"


    "the weapon of our world has little damage, but it has a great impact and can be defeated."


    "You''re prepared for it"


    "well."


    Anyang nods.


    Anyway, lethal guns can''t hurt T000. It''s better than this EMP gun. At least one gun can blow it five meters away.


    Shopping malls are full of people. It''s not easy to find people, but it''s much easier to narrow down the goal in the video game area.


    A strong figure passed in the distance, wearing a leather jacket, holding a long gift box, looking around as if looking for something.


    Sarah''s face is tight. Her pupil contracts with the visible range. She just wants to reach for her hand, but Anyang grabs her.


    "He''s John''s guardian. Don''t be impulsive. Remember to listen to me, and we need its help."


    Sarah took a long breath and nodded her hand down.


    Anyang''s eyes swept at will, and a smile suddenly appeared. He saw a policeman walking around the video game area, holding a picture and asking about children about the age of John. It was very targeted.


    t000"Hey, Sara, you hide behind me, see that cop, he''s T000, the terminator who came to end John"


    "that''s T000. He doesn''t look strong at all"


    "he''s very strong. Trust me, he''s even stronger than ten T00."


    "But now he''s damned. He finds out that John''s face has changed dramatically. Sarah just wants to lift the gun and is pressed down by Anyang, so she starts to struggle.


    "Let go of me, he found that John"


    Anyang pressed her hand tightly, which made her unable to move like iron Shackles: "don''t shoot, it''s useless for you to shoot, John will be OK, come with me, trust me"


    thank you for your subscription.


    ...

 Chapter 96

    In the corridor.


    A young man with a bag on his back is running for his life. He looks back from time to time as if he is being chased by something behind him.


    The teenager is John, the leader of the future human resistance.


    A man in overalls happened to come out with a bottle of water in his hand. When he saw John, he immediately shouted, "Hey, you can''t come here."


    John, ignoring it, flung open a door and ran in, but suddenly stopped.


    I saw a strong man in a leather jacket coming towards him, expressionless, with a long gift box in his hand.


    At the moment of seeing him, the man suddenly opened the gift box and revealed a Winchester shotgun inside. Several roses were scattered on the ground and trampled by him mercilessly. The sound of the bullet pressing the chamber was very clear in the closed channel.


    John opened his eyes wide, looked frightened, turned around and ran out of the passage. He tried to twist the handle of one door, but the door did not move. He turned his head and tried to open the other door, but it still did not open.


    At this time, the powerful and expressionless T00 has arrived behind him, raising the shotgun in his hand and pointing at him.


    "Ah"


    John screamed, turned around and wanted to run, but he saw a policeman turning out on his way. He also pulled out a pistol at his waist and pointed it at him. He turned his head again, but he saw only T00 with a shotgun and a swarthy muzzle. He was at a loss.


    "Get down."


    John crouched in response.


    "Bang"


    the deafening sound reverberated in the passage, and the staff of the shopping center had been dumbfounded.


    "Ah"


    John cried out in horror. As soon as he wanted to get up, he was caught by T00 and blocked by his own body.


    At the same time, T000 fired, and there was a shot in the passage.


    The employees of the shopping center were hit by several rounds of bullets, and even the water on their hands was burst, and they immediately fell down screaming.


    "Ah"


    John kept shouting like a bullet all over him.


    Until the gunshot stops, T00 elbows open a door. Push John in, lift up the shotgun at the same time, it''s one shot to T000, then press the bore again, another shot.


    There was a constant thud. T000''s body exploded into deep silver pits, and was constantly hit back by the impact.


    As soon as John stepped into the door to hide, he saw two figures coming in one before the other. One of them was so familiar that he was stunned on the spot.


    "Mom"


    Sarah rushed up to him and hugged him: "John. Are you OK "


    " Mom, I''m ok. " John also hugged her, his voice shaking. "Are those two terminators?" Sarah nodded. "Yes, they are terminators."


    John broke his head and said, "but one seems to be protecting me."


    Sarah looked at Anyang and nodded, "one of them is to protect you, the other is to end you, so you should be careful."


    John couldn''t accept it for a moment, and said stupidly, "it''s cool to fight with two terminators"


    Anyang looked at the little Zhengtai silently. "What''s cool?" he chimed in. "I can''t beat T000 before I hurry to leave here."


    John looked up at Anyang and looked at Sarah again. "Mom, is this your friend?"


    "yes, he''s my friend." Sarah nodded and looked at Anyang. "No, we have to kill T000"


    "we can''t kill him. We can''t drive an armored car to kill him. We can only help T00 to hold him back, otherwise he will get rid of T00 soon. "


    Sarah pulled out the pistol, loaded it with two clicks, held it up on her shoulder and said, "let''s go. Go now "


    " no, you take John first, I can go. Make sure John is safe. " Anyang shook his head. As he said it, he suddenly remembered another thing. "Wait a minute, you explain to T00 first, lest he shoot at me."


    "Me"


    "no, John''s words are more effective."


    John looked at a blank face: "what are you talking about?"


    Anyang bowed his head and said to him: "you go out and show your head now. To that big man, I found a helper to help you. Don''t shoot him. He''s my friend, that''s all."


    John still didn''t understand: "what''s the point of my saying this"


    Sara listened to the voice outside, and said anxiously: "don''t ask why, do what he said"


    John nodded, scrambled to the outside and showed his head, but just saw the policeman was hit all over with silver holes and fell to the ground, but quickly recovered and climbed up The scene came, can''t help but be shocked.


    "My God, what the hell is this"


    T000 grabs his shotgun while T00 is changing bullets. They quarrel for a while and start a fierce hand to hand fight. Their bodies bump the walls into pits. The steel and cement are like paper paste.Until T000 grabs T00 and throws it hard, two terminators break through the wall and rush out. The picture is frightening.


    John just thought of his task and shouted to the outside: "Hey, big T, I''ve got a helper for you. Don''t shoot him. He''s my friend."


    Anyang didn''t know if T00 heard that. He grabbed John''s collar and pulled it back and went out through the hole in the wall.


    "You and Sarah go first. I''ll take care of this machine."


    On the opposite side of the wall is a clothing store. The two terminators fight fiercely here, but they have no skills to speak of. It''s all a contest of strength. In this respect, T00 is obviously not as good as the smaller T000. It has been in the downwind and thrown on the ground again and again.


    When Anyang came here, he saw that T000 had thrown T00 on the ground, and then he picked up the scene of throwing him out.


    "Bang"


    the glass door was smashed, and the glass dregs fell to the ground, while the T00 poured into the glass dregs was still expressionless.


    Instead of focusing on T00, T000 turned to stare at the silver model in the clothing store and left.


    His eyes suddenly stopped. He caught the figure of a Chinese American youth. He pointed at him with a strange blue light on his hand. The result of sweeping is unknown.


    He is the terminator. He is made to kill people. He doesn''t care if others are enemies or friends. Does the weapon in his hand threaten him? As long as it causes trouble to him in the process of carrying out the task, even if it only blocks the ballistic trajectory of the bullet, he will not hesitate to kill the man


    T000 and take a step towards Anyang. But before the meeting, the unknown weapon on the man''s hand flashed blue, and then an invisible but extremely powerful pulse came.


    "Buzz"


    T00 is directly blown out, smashing another piece of glass and falling on the street.


    Sure enough, it''s better to deal with the immortal Xiaoqiang.


    The pedestrians in the street were stunned. Thinking that a fight was going on inside, the customers of the clothing store were completely stunned, and then there was an uproar.


    "Is this a science fiction movie?"


    "wait for where wiya is, where the shooting team is, and where the camera is."


    only one person is reticent and takes a card camera to record everything. Seeing his appearance, more and more people react and take out their own shooting equipment and start to feature T000, T00 and Anyang.


    Anyang felt for a pistol from behind. Pull the trigger against the T000 on the ground until the whole clip is knocked out.


    "There are too many people here. Let''s change places."


    T00 got up from the ground and looked at him without expression. He didn''t launch an attack. I don''t know whether Anyang was judged as a friendly army or heard John.


    As for Anyang''s request, although he didn''t think this place was inappropriate, he chose to leave with him.


    The two men enter the staff passage from the broken wall again, and Anyang suddenly stops. Turn around and raise your arm. It''s another shot at the T000.


    "Buzz"


    T000 was once again blasted five meters away, knocked down a pile of clothes hangers and fell to the ground.


    Anyang turns down with T00 until entering the parking lot.


    And the customers and pedestrians above are completely stunned. It feels like an alien.


    "Hey, here"


    Anyang looked around and saw Sarah and John sitting in a car, waving at him constantly. There was a black man on the ground, and his face suddenly sank.


    "Why are you here. I told you to leave first. What should John do in case of an accident. "


    John was a little upset. He immediately jumped out and said," Sir, please pay attention to your attitude. My mother is afraid that something might happen to you, so she stops here and waits for you. If you don''t want to, you can find a car by yourself. "


    Anyang glanced at him, but there was no argument. He sat in the back seat and began to be alert to T00. He doesn''t care about John. Anyway, there''s no high chance that something happens to him. He cares about Sarah.


    "Don''t tangle up these meaningless topics, let''s go," Sarah said, lighting up the car, just turning the corner, but she saw the figure of T000 in the rearview mirror. When her face changed, it reflected that the actual action was to step on the accelerator.


    T000 starts to speed up and run fast, catching up with the cars that are crashing in the parking lot.


    Especially the road at the entrance of the parking lot is winding. Even if Sarah has a good skill of drifting, it''s hard to raise the speed. The distance between T000 and them is getting closer quickly.


    T00 put his head out of the window and shot at T000, which made his body pause, then another shot, which made him lean and slow down his speed, but the effect was limited.


    Anyang takes out a pistol out of the air, turns around, bangs several guns, smashes the glass in the back of the car, and raises his hand to aim at T000"Humming"


    T000 was hit five meters away, and rolled on the ground, at least ten meters back, and when he got up, the car had gone for a distance.


    T00 turns his head, glances at Anyang''s gun, and says nothing.


    The car rushed out of the parking lot and began to gallop along the road.


    Sarah thought back to that scene. She was very surprised. As she was driving, she asked, "Anyang, where did you take that pistol?"


    Anyang''s face remained unchanged. She said casually, "our world is different from yours. There are natural differences, so there are many things you don''t want to go deep into, otherwise you will destroy your world view."


    Sarah didn''t know the word world view very well, but she could see that Anyang didn''t want to say it, so she didn''t ask much.


    Thank you for your open subscription.


    ...

 Chapter 97

    Suddenly, a roar of motorcycles sounded and kept approaching. `


    John pointed to the rearview mirror outside the window and shouted, "Mom, he''s coming up again!"


    Anyang put his head out of the window and looked back. Sure enough, t1ooo followed without any damage. He was riding a powerful motorcycle. I don''t know who grabbed it from. It was much faster than this Ford.


    T8oo sticks the shotgun out of the window and slams it with one shot. It hardly considers aiming. The 1852 mm No.12 shotgun blows a big hole in t1oo, but it can''t stop him from approaching. At most, it just makes the motorcycle run askew.


    "Tire."


    T8oo''s silent reloading, aiming at motorcycle tires is a shot.


    "Bang!"


    Anyang listened to the deafening sound and felt his heart vibrated. It''s said that in order to shock when shooting the movie, the sound of the gun was not the original sound of Winchester m-1887, but the sound of the cannon used in the later stage was synthesized and moved to the task world intact. So the modified Winchester looked like a lattice Exogenous fierce.


    Through the rearview mirror, we can see that the tire of t1ooo''s motorcycle is flattened suddenly, the body is unbalanced for a while, and it is inclined to drive to the side.


    Anyang just breathed a sigh of relief, but saw the motorcycle with a flat tire driving back on the right track. Although it slowed down a bit, the tire turned a corner, but it was not slower than the car.


    "The terminator is just like a mad dog..."


    Anyang sighed, suddenly biting his fingers, drawing a pattern of yin yang fish in the palm of another hand under the puzzled eyes of Sarah and John.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless. Heaven and earth borrow the law."


    "Boom!"


    The motorcycles burst into flames, the vehicles on the road were in a mess, and the whistle sounded.


    John was stunned, and Sarah was stunned.


    "Uncle Anyang, you Do you know magic? "


    "It''s so unreal, more incredible than the Terminator!"


    "Everything in the world. `Everything is possible, and it''s not magic, it''s magic! "


    Anyang ignored their surprise and corrected.


    "Spells..." John repeated it. Excited, "cool, it''s so cool. Do people in your world know magic, just like a human planet?"


    Anyang turned his mouth. To this very beautiful little lady, she said, "we just escaped from death. Can''t you move your attention to other places?"


    It''s not easy to solve the problem of the curious baby John, and usher in the confused elder sister Sarah. This 29 year old woman looks at least ten years older than her real age.


    "Anyang, did you just speak Chinese?"


    "Yes, I am Chinese in our world."


    "Wow, I know I know. Chinese Kung Fu. They seem to be a very old country." John continued to cut in excitedly. "Uncle Anyang, can you tell me what that means?"


    Anyang thought for a moment and said, "probably it means The boundless world, lend me your strength. "


    "Well, it''s like a magic spell." John has just forgotten his dissatisfaction with Anyang. "Uncle Anyang, you can teach me this Magic? I want to learn it. It''s cool! "


    "No, you can''t. your world is different from ours."


    "Oh." John nodded in disappointment.


    Thanks to the examples of terminator shuttles back in the past, there have been many conjectures about parallel time and space in this era, even in major films and various comics. As a result, these people did not have much doubt about Anyang''s claim that he came from another world.


    Well, he did come from another time.


    "Your world is a magical one."


    Sarah sighs as she drives, while Anyang just laughs.


    The terminator''s plot time is only a few days. He doesn''t need to avoid anything. There''s no need to care, because other people''s doubts don''t cause him any trouble.


    Soon, t8oo took over the task of driving. Sarah and John hugged each other and began to play the role of Yan mu in the emotional drama of deep love and reunion. `


    "John, my son. How are you doing these days? "


    "I had a good time, Todd and Jenny treated me well, but I didn''t want to be with them very much."


    "No, I didn''t say that. Have you studied everything I taught you before?"


    John said in silence: "Mom, can you ask me some other questions?"


    "No, I don''t think you know the importance of yourself. You are the leader of future human beings. I must make you stronger, or human beings will be destroyed!"


    John shook his head with his eyes open, a look of disappointment.


    Sarah turned to look at John as she drove, more and more harshly: "you have to be smarter, you have to be stronger, or you will not be able to lead the human race to victory."The terminator t8oo is still sitting in the car, as if he didn''t hear anything, but Anyang can''t see it anymore. He''s not a cold machine.


    "Sarah, he''s a kid!"


    Sarah looks at him in the rearview mirror, shakes her head and says, "you don''t understand that John is the leader of the human race. It''s destiny that he can''t be like an ordinary child!"


    "But he''s only ten years old. He shouldn''t bear too much pressure. Look at him. He''s already racing in the city on a modified motorcycle. If you put more pressure on him..."


    "Hey, you said you came from another world, how can you understand that your world has no nuclear war, Skynet, nightmare of three billion people destroyed, cruelty of human and machine wars, and how can you experience that feeling!"


    Anyang is speechless, so he doesn''t care much.


    There is a similar part in the original plot. Sarah''s expectation for John is too high to tolerate his mistakes, so she has to scold him for a little thing. John''s growing up to be the leader of the human Resistance Army in the future must also have something to do with this.


    John could understand that he had to be strong, but he could not understand why his mother saw that his first greeting was not whether he was good or not, but whether he had enough ability to save the world.


    Sarah saw John''s tears in the corner of her eyes. She felt sad, but she didn''t speak. It was hard for the stubborn woman to realize her mistake, let alone apologize.


    A whistling siren made people panic. Anyang looked back and was stunned.


    It''s a mad dog!


    "Hey, can you pay attention to the back?"


    John wiped away tears from his eyes and looked back as if he didn''t care. Just throw it away. There are too many vehicles and pedestrians in the street. This group of rubbish dare not rush in


    Anyang shrugged: "maybe you ignored a problem. T1ooo is now a policeman."


    Sarah''s face changed and she looked back. As expected, a police car with the number of 35679 is coming to them recklessly, regardless of the vehicles and pedestrians on the road. Although she can''t see if t1ooo is sitting in it, such a racing behavior is obviously inconsistent with the "protection and service" label engraved on the police car.


    "There are cameras everywhere in the city, and t1ooo is bound to find a chance to call them, so we need to stay as far away from the city as possible," t8oo said


    Sarah nodded sharply and turned the steering wheel. "I know there''s a place."


    Anyang curled his mouth, and I know that.


    "Woo Woo Wu... "


    The roaring siren became louder and louder. Suddenly there was a violent tremor. The police car behind hit them.


    T8oo turns around again. Take the shotgun and aim it at the car body. There is a big hole in the front cover of the car body, but that''s all. It doesn''t affect the car at all.


    "Bang."


    The police car hit the back of the car again.


    John looked anxiously at Anyang: "Uncle Anyang, you beat him with magic!"


    Anyang ignored him and calmly said, "t8oo, don''t shoot at the hood. This police car is not so easy to break. Hit his windshield."


    T8oo turns the muzzle of the gun without saying a word and makes a few loud bangs. There was a big hole in the windscreen of the police car.


    Anyang turns his hand, takes out a grenade, pulls the lead and throws it down the hole.


    The t1ooo in the car looked up and did not change its color. Suddenly, I felt for a pistol and fired at the front.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!... "


    The car''s tires burst, and after a sudden brake, it stopped at the side of the road.


    At the same time --


    "boom!"


    There was a strong explosion. The rear of the police car burst into flames. The hot air swept by. The broken door and top cover of the police car were thrown high and fell to the ground. The fire is too big to see the trace of t1ooo.


    "Nice job, cool job!"


    Anyang glanced at the excited little Zhengtai and said, "let''s get out of here quickly."


    Sarah nodded, stopped a car, banged a pistol on the windshield and threatened to get out of the car.


    John didn''t understand: "why is it so urgent? Isn''t he dead?"


    One by one, terminator t8oo loaded the shotgun, saying: "t1ooo uses liquid metal technology, which can be restored as long as it is not destroyed by destruction."


    "It''s not destructive yet," John said. "Oh, it''s so mysterious."


    Sarah started the car skillfully and shouted, "get in the car!"


    Several police cars followed them, but they squeaked and stopped beside the 35679 police car, which was only a pile of black scrap iron and burning with flames. They dared not drive forward.


    "Call, the other party has heavy weapons, a police car is destroyed, unable to confirm casualties, request fire support, repeat, the other party has heavy weapons..."At night, four people find a gas station on the edge of the city and stop. T8oo goes to a door and squats down. No matter whether it is locked or not, they lift the door.


    "Squeak!"


    Anyang stepped forward, glanced at the deformed lock and bolt, and then walked into the room.


    The power of the terminator is not really there.


    PS: there is a policy statement for adding more in many books, but the time for golden code words is really not much, and there is no energy to add more. But without this statement, it seems not so good. It''s a little bit uninspired. Let''s just do this. Reward the leader and one more at a time, and the leader and two more. OK, in fact, golden doesn''t want to add more


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    ...

 Chapter 98

    Because several people didn''t eat, and there was no restaurant nearby, Anyang had to perform the unique skill of changing food again, which surprised several people. ¡÷


    "this is the most delicious food I have ever eaten, not one of them!" John swallowed with a big mouth and grasped directly with his hands without any concern for his image.


    "China is the country with the most brilliant food culture in the world, which is a little backward." Sarah also nibbles, picking up the can and looking at the words on it. Although she can''t read Chinese, she can recognize the Arabic numbers on it.


    "15 December 2015?"


    "Yes, this is the date of our time and space. I came from this time."


    "You are happy."


    Anyang sips his mouth and doesn''t speak. Of course, he knows what Sarah means.


    John looked at the T800. "Don''t you have to eat? I mean Replenish energy and so on. "


    T800 sat on the chair indifferently: "no, it''s only natural life that can do it by relying on food to replenish energy."


    "How long can you use it? I mean Electricity and so on. "


    "My built-in battery can support me for 120 years."


    "Oh."


    John bowed his head and continued to eat. Not long after, he began to sit on a car outside the gas station and watch the night. A man was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    There are few cars on the road. The stars are dim in the night sky. Sometimes there are single houses with lights on. It''s like this on the outskirts of Los Angeles in 1997.


    "Hey, John, come in. It''s not safe outside."


    "OK, mom, I''ll come in a minute."


    "John. Mom wants you to understand that you are now the goal of an terminator, and that machine is relentlessly pursuing us! "


    "I see."


    "John..."


    "I said I''ll come in a minute! "


    John impatiently interrupts Sarah, and has no intention of getting up. In fact, he has done a very good job. He is not so good tempered in the face of foster parents Todd and Jenny.


    Anyang smiles. "I will keep him safe," he said


    When John saw him coming, he looked up at his eyes and fell silent again.


    Anyang also sat next to him and began to appreciate the unique American style.


    For a long time, John finally spoke.


    "Uncle Anyang, can I have a chat with you?"


    Anyang froze for a moment, nodded and said, "of course, but I can''t guarantee that I will be a good conversation partner."


    John didn''t care. He put his hand on the back of the car. Looking up at the stars in the distance, I look very sad and mature.


    "Do you know what other children are doing at this time?"


    "I don''t know, maybe Play Nintendo? "


    "Yeah, other kids are playing Nintendo at this time, but I have to put a lot of things in my head that adults can''t touch, so that I can become a better military leader!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe that''s fate. "


    "Dog shit!" John shouted angrily, "go to fate. I remember my mother often said that fate does not exist. It''s up to you to create it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your mother is right. She is a very strong woman. "


    "Strong? I used to see her alone in the room wiping tears. I know she can''t forget that man. Even though they only have one night, she never let me know her pain. " Before Anyang could speak, John went on. "But she is really strong, stronger than many men!"


    Anyang sipped her mouth and recalled the original plot: "in fact, this bloody war not only deprived your childhood, but also deprived Sarah of her happiness. She paid a lot for it."


    "You are right." John was silent. "We lived in places like Nicaragua for a while, and for a while she was with a madman who used to wear a Green Beret in order to study gun technology, and a lot of guys, and she would take whatever she could learn, so she could teach me how to be a great military leader!"


    Anyang listens to this familiar paragraph and sips his mouth: "I know all these things."


    "You know?"


    "Of course, I''ve seen your destiny. If I hadn''t been here, you would have said the same thing to the T800."


    John was stunned. He buried his head in his arms and cried. He raised his head for a long time. His eyes were red.


    "I used to think that she was a madman, just like those people said when they arrested her, I used to think that everything I believed was piled up by dog shit and hated her for it, but everything she said was true. She knew the truth, but no one believed her Even I don''t believe it. "


    Anyang patted him on the shoulder and didn''t speak. If he didn''t know the plot, he couldn''t see that the child around him was only ten years old, no matter whether he was mentally or physically."Hey, John, it''s dark."


    Sarah''s shout came from the room.


    "Yes, we''ll be right back." John got up and wiped some tears from his eyes. "We should go back, eh Listen, I didn''t say anything to you today. "


    Anyang smiled quietly and walked into the room with him.


    This future military leader of all mankind, who is only ten years old, has already shouldered too much.


    The T800 is sitting naked. Sarah is helping him to remove the deformed bullets and put them on the plates on the table. One by one, they look amazing.


    John picked up the leather jacket on the table and shook it. As soon as he raised it, the lights from the window shot in along the bullet holes. He was surprised and turned to ask, "do you feel pain when you get shot?"


    The T800 is calm: "I can feel hurt, or pain."


    "Will these muzzles heal?" Sarah asked


    "Yes."


    Anyang waited for a while, but when no one asked him what he cared about, he said to himself, "can you learn something other than the program preset? This way you can look more like a person than a total nerd. "


    Sarah''s face changed a little. She took out a bullet and put it heavily on the plate.


    She can remember how the war broke out. Isn''t it just a computer with learning ability that produced * *?


    "My CPU has a neural network processor, which is a learning computer, but Skynet will default it to read-only when it sends us out."


    Sarah takes off the last bullet and asks, "to keep you from thinking too much, right?"


    "Yes."


    John suddenly asked, "can we reset this setting?"


    Sarah was stunned and looked at him with the terminator.


    Anyang sits on the chair and doesn''t say a word. Maybe even with his variable, many things in the plot can''t be changed, let alone he doesn''t love changing the plot.


    Soon after -


    John was lighting with a lamp, while Sarah was using a knife to open the scalp of the T800, expose the silver white metal inside, and dry the simulated blood on it with a pad.


    "Turn two locked cylinders clockwise Execute Then open the connection cover Good, now remove the vibration damping fitting Now you can get the CPU. "


    The T800 turned slightly to show Sarah the round hole in her head at a clearer angle: "see?"


    "I see."


    "Grab the CPU board and pull it out."


    Sarah follows his instructions and pulls out the CPU. The T800 stops.


    John was very curious. He fingered in front of the T800, raised his hand and pressed it from time to time.


    Anyang glanced at this side and said with warning: "Sara, I hope you can understand that he just blocked the bullet for John with his body, and has been sparing no effort to help us, and will never betray us. The main point is that we need his help, otherwise we will not be able to eliminate T1000!"


    "We don''t have to kill the T1000," Sarah said, holding the CPU in her tweezers. "I can take John out of here and go a long way."


    Anyang squints, stands up and looks straight at Sarah.


    "Get out of here? You can''t always take John on a homeless life, can you? What''s more, where can you go? T1000 can imitate anyone he has contacted. If you push it hard, it can mobilize the power of the whole government in a certain capacity! "


    Joking, he has a task to destroy the terminator. If this woman destroys the T800, what can he take to fight with the T000, it''s hard to resist that guy? He believes that his speed and skill are far beyond T1000, but his strength is not as good as that of this robot, not to mention that his body can be deformed at will and can not be killed!


    Sarah was indoctrinated in this aspect by Anyang when she was in the hospital. At this time, she was not so stubborn as in the original plot, just hesitated.


    "But I don''t believe it. We''d better rely on ourselves."


    "But we must have one machine to block the other, and I am human! Well, I know what you''re worried about. Listen, if something goes wrong, I can kill him. I can easily kill him, OK? "


    Sara stares at Anyang, which suddenly turns violent. She thinks that she will lose the battle. She puts down the CPU and says, "OK, I believe you."


    John blinked and looked around, as if he understood something, secretly gave Anyang a thumbs up, as if admiring him for holding Sarah down.


    When the T800 is powered on again for recovery, it has been removed from read-only by John, which means that he starts to learn new things, and it is possible to derive the rudiment of wisdom.


    That''s what Sarah is worried about.


    T800 knew nothing about what happened just now, and began to carry a gun to the door to guard. His head was rotating mechanically and his body was still.Sarah is sleeping in a car while John is lying on the table.


    Only Anyang is the most comfortable. Don''t say, the hammock is very comfortable shaking!


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 99

    In the morning -


    both T800 and John left Anyang to languidly get down from the hammock, while Sarah was still curled up in the car, she was under a lot of pressure, and was strictly guarded in the hospital, and was scorned by a perversion. Now once relaxed, she was exhausted.


    a car stops outside the gas station, T800 goes to break the glass and open the door, sits in and helps John to open the other side of the door, which breaks the lock cover of the car and twists the place where the key was originally inserted.


    "Ka Ka..."


    Fire failed!


    John looked at him in amazement, suddenly touched a key in the roof mezzanine, took out a key and shook it in front of him. He raised his eyebrow and said, "you have a lot to learn."


    The T800 takes his key and starts the car without saying a word.


    Anyang opened the back door and sat on it, scanning the old car, but said: "why don''t you ask me, in fact, I have a car, which is much better."


    John asked, "do you have a car? Where is it? "


    Anyang said, "I can take it out at any time, but since you have found one, I''d better keep it."


    Sarah also put on a coat and sat in the car, next to him: "we should keep going south at a speed of no more than 65 kilometers an hour, or we will be caught by traffic police."


    Anyang shrugs: "look, the 65 kilometer limit is the same for any car."


    The terminator T800 said, "yes."


    John''s feet were up in front of him, his hands were on the window, his hair was long and hung on his face.


    "No. No You have to listen to people. You can''t say "received" or anything. You have to say - no problem! "


    "No problem."


    John was very satisfied, so he continued to teach a pure terminator how to become a big rascal as a little rascal, and said: "if someone comes to you with a very disdainful attitude, you have to say ****". If you want to show off, say - there''s a time, baby. "


    "Later, baby"


    "yes, or - Goodbye, Muggle, when you''re upset with someone, say - calm down, or you can come together and say..."


    T800 glanced at him: "calm down. Muggles! "


    John clapped his thigh and laughed and said, "that''s right, see? You''re beginning to understand! "


    "No problem," T800 said


    ¡­¡­


    Halfway through the traffic, Sarah suddenly thought of one thing: "I need to know how Skynet is built and who is in charge?"


    Anyang''s heart thumped. Unexpectedly, Sarah finally pointed the spear at miles, who was the creator of Skynet.


    "Sarah. What do you want to do? "


    T800 ignored him and focused on Sarah''s question: "the main person in charge is miles Bennett Dyson."


    Sarah ignored him. "Who is he?" he continued, as if he had not heard


    "He''s the head of special programs at Cybertron systems," T800 said


    "Why him?"


    "A few months later, he created a revolutionary microprocessor."


    "Go on, and then?"


    "Within three years, Cybertron will become the largest supplier of military computer systems, and all stealth bombers will use Cybertron computers. Gradually become an unmanned fighter, and then record the flight with perfect operation. "


    Sarah took a breath of cool air, and Anyang began to be vigilant. It seems that she must keep a close watch on this woman, or the devil would know when she would be in trouble to find miles!


    T800 goes on.


    "The fund bill to build Skynet was passed. On August 4, 1997, the system was officially launched. Due to the strategic defense measures, human morale dissipated. Skynet began to learn at the rate of geometric multiple. At 2:14 a.m. Eastern time on August 29th, it became self-conscious. In a panic, people want to unplug the power... "


    Sarah interjected, "Skynet started to fight back?"


    "Yes, it fired a nuclear bomb at a target in Russia."


    "Why attack the Russians? Are they not allies? "


    "Because Skynet knows that the Russian counterattack can wipe out all its enemies in the area."


    "God! That''s why three billion people died... " Sarah opened her eyes wide and asked, "what do you know about Dyson?"


    "Sarah!"


    Anyang can''t help it at last, shouting.


    Both are task objectives, and both are objects to be protected. One of them is looking for the other And kill it.


    His heart is tired!


    T800 stops talking and looks at him, because he feels that Anyang''s heart is not very calm, and this kind of angry mood may pose a threat to John and Sarah.Sarah asked in amazement, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Anyang''s expression eased: "listen, Sarah, we need to find Dyson, but our priority now is to kill the T1000, and then I will accompany you to find Dyson."


    Sarah asked, "why can''t we get rid of him first?"


    "Is there only a solution in your dictionary? John knows more than you do!" Anyang said, "it''s wrong for you to do this. I''ve seen your fate before I came here, so please believe me, OK?"


    Sarah hesitated, but said, "OK, let''s solve the T1000 first."


    Anyang breathed a sigh of relief, but was still a little uneasy about this woman. She was afraid that she would go to Dyson quietly, so she repeated again in a soft voice: "Hey, Sarah, we are a group. We depend on each other for life and death and share weal and woe. Don''t act alone, OK?"


    Sarah looked at him suspiciously, as if to see from his face his purpose of stopping himself, but saw nothing, so she nodded and stopped talking.


    "Depending on life and death, sharing weal and woe..." John repeated this sentence. It''s strange to translate it into English, but it still can''t affect his interest. "Cool, that''s cool!"


    Old cars, a desert. Ragged machinery, sandstorm all over the sky, abandoned cars with the door shaking in the wind, and cobras on the shelves that have been dried, seem to be perfect.


    "Wait in the car."


    Sarah said, opening the door and getting out of the car. Keep scanning.


    "Enrico, are you there?"


    She was looking around. Suddenly there was a click in the back. Her heart leaped and she raised the pistol and turned around.


    T800 also came out of the car with a very quick reaction. He pointed his shotgun at the direction of the sound, but didn''t shoot. Even John got out of the car. Only Anyang sat in the car and watched the scene.


    In fact This woman isn''t really a posh. It''s just that her opponent is too strong.


    In front of him was a man in a cowboy hat, with a beard on his face and a shotgun in his hand. After seeing Sara clearly, he would immediately put it away and approach her around a helicopter with only steel frame left.


    "You''re nervous, Connor."


    He speaks Spanish. Anyang can''t understand what he said, but he can probably understand the plot.


    "You too." Sarah made a stop sign for the T800 not to shoot. Also in Spanish, "how are you doing?"


    Enrico burst on laughing. "I''m glad to see you again, Connor," she said


    Sarah smiled and said, "I promised I would come back."


    "I''ve been lying in wait here." Enrico finished, and shouted into the room, "Yolanda, come out quickly. There are guests. Bring some more tequila by the way! Hey, John! "


    John smiled and said, "how are you doing, Enrico?"


    Enrico seemed to notice the T800 now, and looked at Anyang, who had just come out of the car. He asked warily, "who is your friend?"


    "No problem with him. He''s with us. " John explained, pointing one by one, "he''s uncle Anyang, he''s Uncle Bob, uncle Anyang, Uncle Bob, this is Enrico. "


    "Uncle Anyang? Uncle Bob? " Enrico finally let go, smiled and said in voice, "hello."


    Anyang smiled and nodded, "hello."


    Enrico took a bottle of tequila, twisted the cork with his arm bent, and handed it to the T800: "do you drink?"


    Obviously, compared with the yellow skin and not strong Anyang, he values the T800 more. However, the fact is that T800 stares at him expressionless, without any movement, and ignores him.


    Enrico was stunned, his face stiffened, and he looked at Anyang.


    Anyang doesn''t mind. He was a Keke, a polite boy, in order not to embarrass the straight beard, he took the bottle of golden liquid and gave it a big gulp.


    "Hiss Good wine! "


    Enrico laughed, reached out and patted him on the shoulder.


    T800 turns to look at John and asks, "Uncle Bob?"


    John shrugged.


    Enrico said to Sarah, "now you''re famous. Every channel on TV is broadcasting pictures of you, John and your two friends. The police are looking for you like crazy. By the way, your yellow friend."


    Anyang frowned and asked, "they are in a hurry to find me?"


    Enrico said, "yes, hum Maybe you have something that appeals to them. "


    Anyang understood a little.


    Sarah said, "I''m here to get something. I need food, clothes and a card..."


    "Sarah." Anyang interrupts her next words, "don''t bother your friends, I have everything you want, so we just need to design a trap and bring it in!""You have?"


    "Yes, I know everything about you, and I will be ready for it."


    "Where are they?"


    "On me."


    Anyang said, turning around and waving to the front, an off-road vehicle similar to a civilian Hummer landed on the ground, stirring up dust.


    "Come with me, food, clothes, weapons, whatever you want."


    Enrico stayed where he was, feeling sleepless. Murmured: "my God, am I dreaming?"


    John explained: "Enrico, don''t be surprised. Uncle Anyang used to do magic."


    Enrico laughed a few times: "ah Ha ha, isn''t it? "


    Anyang ignores him and cleans up the weapons beside the SUV. In fact, it''s Sarah who reports what she needs. Anyang just takes them out of her personal space.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for military vehicles to enter the border, he could now get an armored vehicle to enter. Well, there are no tanks in the terminal Huaibei base.


    John and T800 had a good time together. From time to time, there were shouts and laughs. Of course, only John''s voice.


    A rebellious child who lacks father''s love since childhood, a silent machine, they are always the best partners, which even the arrival of Anyang can not stop.


    It''s like Leon and Mathilda in this killer''s not too cold.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 100

    The SUV started at dusk, inched towards the border between the United States and Nicaragua, and crossed it at night. `


    "are you sure we will meet t1ooo?"


    "Of course, if you don''t believe it, ask t8oo, right, big man?"


    "T1ooo has the same database as me. If we can think of looking for Dyson, it will intercept us on the way!"


    "See, I''m right."


    Sarah nodded and said, "well, I hope you''re right."


    Anyang said: "the facts are constantly proving that I have always been right."


    Sarah lowered her head and began to check the guns and ammunition. She had a large caliber automatic rifle that she had never seen before, bigger than the 556 mm M4A1 and 58 mm 95s.


    Her movements stopped suddenly and looked at Anyang: "you said, if the maker of Skynet, miles Dyson, died, could that war be avoided?"


    Anyang said helplessly, "Sarah, our goal now is t1ooo. Can you stop thinking about Dyson?"


    Sarah bowed her head, looked extremely miserable, shook her head and said, "I can''t help but think about it. It''s the life of three billion people It''s all them, all these bastards, who dream of changing the world and think how great they are. In fact, they are destroying the world by themselves! "


    Anyang corrects: "Sarah, you need to understand first. They don''t know that they will become like this."


    "Yes, they don''t know. They just think that they are creating a great thing. Then, a group of scum like them built a nuclear bomb, a hydrogen bomb, a group of guys like them dropped it, and finally The world is in ruins! "


    Sarah''s mood is on the verge of collapse.


    Anyang took a deep breath and patiently said: "listen, Sarah, you have been confused by fear. Dai Sen is not wrong. At least when he created this microprocessor, he wanted to benefit the world."


    "Ah. For the benefit of the world? "


    Hearing this, Sarah finally couldn''t help crying out, "that''s it, they scum! I think I am creating an era and benefiting the world. `They even try to create life, but they don''t know what real creation is. They just know how to create death and destroy everything! "


    Anyang has no choice but to hate her teeth. It''s a pity that Sarah is the target of his task. He had no choice but to take her.


    A man who didn''t know that he was creating Skynet, a woman who tried to change her fate by any means, this plot should have been the Terminator: the most classic part of trial day is Cameron''s reflection on human nature and science, which left a deep impression on people, but caused him great trouble at this time.


    Knowing that she couldn''t be persuaded in this regard, Anyang changed her way and began to follow the original plot.


    "All right, but I still want to say that I see your destiny. Daison died, but you didn''t kill him, because you saw his family, his wife, his children, he begged you to let the children leave before he died, so you couldn''t bear to... "


    Sarah immediately retorted, "how could I not bear to kill him? I wish I could shoot this bastard. He should be responsible for the death of three billion people!"


    "Sarah. You''re excited. You should be calm. " Anyang said nothing. "Believe me, when you see that scene, you will not bear it. What''s more, don''t you want to know how he died? "


    "What...?"


    "Ah, he was extremely painful after hearing about the trial day and Skynet. He vowed to repent for his actions and be responsible for his mistakes. In fact, he was right at all. But in order to help you completely destroy the data of the processor, he sneaks into Cybertron company with you, but leads to the siege of the police. At last, he is hit by the bullet and voluntarily stays to detonate the whole building. How about that? Isn''t it very touching? "


    When he said this, Anyang''s tone was full of satire. He was very fond of Dyson.


    Unlike many science fiction or game professors and XX scientists, Dyson has absolutely nothing to do with OSS. He is a man with technology. Have their own deep love of the family, but also as a man should bear the responsibility, whether as a husband, a father, or a human being!


    When he was in danger, he asked his wife and daughter to go first. He also dreamed that his brightness could change the world. But one day, a woman rushed in with a gun and told herself that she was creating a devil that would destroy the world. In a moment, his outlook on life nearly collapsed, but he still insisted on picking up his responsibility as a man, repenting and recovering himself Guilty of a mistake until he died in the explosion. `The man Sarah is trying to kill is really extraordinary.


    Sarah heard him, but she didn''t sigh for his selflessness. She narrowed her eyes and said, "I seem to have overlooked a little Cybertron? "


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly coagulated. She felt cold and heartless for the woman at this time. It took a long time for her to react. Sarah was not for the sake of all human beings. She didn''t reach that step after all and could not realize the humanity he described.He nodded and said, "yes, Dyson is just the technical director of sabotan company. If he dies, someone will take over his work. As long as the technical data of sabotan company is not destroyed, Skynet will still be developed."


    "Should we destroy Cybertron?" Sarah asked


    Anyang nodded: "yes, this is also one of my goals here, but not now."


    ¡­¡­


    At about 10 p.m., the SUV was parked outside a luxury villa with a liquid nitrogen vehicle.


    Sarah''s eyes drifted into the villa from time to time. The villa was still lighted. From her point of view, she could see the figures walking in the villa and the swimming pool sparkling by the light.


    "Damn it, this guy has a good time!"


    "Sarah, let''s kill t1ooo tonight. I''ll bring you here tomorrow, OK?"


    "Hey, Anyang, I''m just sighing. Don''t think too much."


    "That''s good. In a word, I''ll finish what you want to do. And your task tonight is to protect John from harm and yourself. T1ooo is for me and the big man!"


    "OK, but I want to tell you I''m not a showman! "


    Just talking. There was a slight roar of motorcycles and they were getting closer to the villa.


    "Here, Sarah and t8oo are going to drive!"


    Anyang immediately jumped off the SUV and picked up a rocket launcher. Lock and aim at the motorcycle running in front of you. With a bang, a rocket dragged its long tail across the night sky and immediately hit the motorcycle.


    T1ooo also saw several people. He just raised his submachinegun -


    "boom!"


    There was an explosion on the road. The fire broke out, and several vehicles on the side of the road braked in an emergency and collided with each other horizontally and vertically.


    Anyang put away the rocket launcher and quickly got into the SUV.


    "Drive!"


    The off-road vehicle started with a bang, and the powerful power made it rush out at a very fast speed. On the other side, Sarah also started the liquid nitrogen vehicle, and two vehicles went to the steel plant.


    Yes, it is the steel mill in the original scenario and the burial place of t1ooo and t8oo. Anyang chooses it again. As the tomb of t1ooo.


    Even the liquid nitrogen vehicle is the same as the original plot.


    The technology of the doomsday world may be a little more advanced than the real world of 2o16. What''s more, the U.S. is only 1997. The SUV can drive faster, but it hangs behind the liquid nitrogen vehicle, protecting Sarah on the one hand, and luring t1ooo with John on the other hand.


    In the fire, a silvery white figure like water came out, and quickly recovered to the original appearance of the police. His face was expressionless, and he was more calm in the fire. I didn''t even burn my clothes.


    It went straight to a car, opened the door without expression, ignored the panic expression of the people inside, and threw him out. Quickly sit in and start the fire.


    "Boom and Zizi..."


    "Hey, this is my car. What are you doing Ah! "


    The car quickly drove away, leaving only one man lying on the ground, his head like being pierced by something sharp, leaving a hole full of blood.


    T1ooo is very powerful. The analytical ability can''t be ignored, but it is only a machine after all. Its thinking mode is so rigid that it doesn''t even consider whether several people have set a trap for it. When it sees John, it only has the idea of killing it in its mind.


    Because the liquid nitrogen vehicle is not fast enough, the off-road vehicle can''t pass him, otherwise Sarah in the liquid nitrogen vehicle will be in danger, so the t1ooo in the rear soon catches up with him.


    T8oo is driving, Anyang is opening the door, hands out to buckle the roof, a little strength then jumped up, staring at the rear t1ooo.


    Well, after the rocket attack just now, its guns have been destroyed.


    Anyang stands on the top of the car, takes out a grenade reflector, presses the wrist grenade, and aims at the car behind.


    "Boom!"


    The car blew up again, leaving only a pile of scrap iron lying across the road.


    "Hey, big man, slow down. We have to wait for it!"


    The t8oo doesn''t say a word, but the degree of off-road vehicles has decreased.


    T1ooo rushes out of the wreckage of the car again, the body recovers from the rags, runs silently and slowly until it chases the SUV at a very fast speed.


    "Haha, little robot, two legs want to run faster than four wheels?"


    Anyang laughs, takes out a grenade to buckle in again, aims at t1ooo is another.


    With a bang, its upper body was directly blown to pieces, revealing a piece of silvery white metal. The whole body stopped running and rolled on the ground several times due to inertia.


    "Stop!"


    Anyang shouted, touching his nose and putting away the grenade, as if he had played.


    "Squeak!"The SUV stopped.


    It wasn''t until the t1ooo on the ground was back on its feet that the SUV roared to start again.


    Soon, t1ooo robbed another car, which was a worn-out truck. It was not fast, but it ran faster than it. It chased off-road vehicles and liquid nitrogen vehicles on the road, and undoubtedly drew closer to the steel plant faster.


    Anyang didn''t attack it again, for fear of breaking it and stopping to delay time.


    PS: it''s a hundred chapters. It''s a perfect number. It''s also fate for readers to see here. HMM What gold wants to say is Please give me a reward!


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    ...

 Chapter 101

    "Touch!"


    Liquid nitrogen vehicles directly hit the gate of the steel plant and drove in, followed by SUVs, followed by t1ooo trucks. `


    "Hey, what are you doing? This is work..."


    A man in blue overalls was almost knocked down by a liquid nitrogen vehicle. He angrily pointed to John who got off the SUV and shouted. But when he saw the t8oo with a heavy machine gun and Anyang with a grenade launcher, he took back his unfinished words.


    "Sarah, it''s enough for you to take John to hide and leave t8oo to help me. I''ll be able to solve this guy soon."


    "Hey, I''m not a weak woman!"


    "I know, but you should understand the importance of John."


    "Well, you won!"


    After seeing Sarah and John running to the steel mill, Anyang turned his head, stopped his eyes on t1ooo, who got off the train in front of him, and raised the muzzle of the howitzer.


    "Bang!"


    T1ooo''s upper body was suddenly blown in two, like a fork, with silver white metal in the middle.


    Anyang just stopped and swept to the workers who were at a loss in the steel plant. He raised his gun to show his threat.


    "Hey, guys, you see, it''s going to be cruel. If you don''t want to die, get out of here as soon as possible."


    A group of workers can''t believe looking at the healing t1ooo. Hearing Anyang''s words, they get flustered and run out quickly.


    "Oh, this is crazy..."


    "Let''s go! Let''s go... "


    Anyang calmly raised the muzzle of the gun, aiming at t1ooo again.


    "Bang!"


    T1ooo just healed and was blown off again, but stood upright on the ground.


    Anyang didn''t hesitate to shoot him in the lower part of his body. He couldn''t stand any longer because he had no legs.


    "I can''t cure you!"


    Anyang shakes the semi-automatic rotary grenade launcher on his hand, which is not the old M79 that Schwarzenegger can only use one grenade in the original scenario, but more similar to the mm-1 snatched from the police by sabertan company, which can fill twelve grenades. `There''s no doubt that the firepower can make t1ooo unnecessary.


    "Big man, I''ll lead it in. You go and drive the LN2 car in."


    "No problem!"


    T8oo, focus on the machine gun and go to the side.


    Anyang changes the grenade catapult to his left hand and walks towards t1ooo. At the same time, I pressed several times on the arm to open the energy insurance of the non weapon anti riot gun, and when it has not recovered, I went around the back of it, raising the arm is a gun.


    "Hum Bang! "


    Before t1ooo could react, it was hit by the sudden energy pulse wave, and when it got up on the ground, it was restored to the adult form.


    It only takes about a second for the anti riot gun to charge. But Anyang was afraid that he could fight back, so he took out the grenade launcher again, banged two guns and beat t1ooo into a pile of scrap iron.


    Poor liquid metal terminator, there is a height of technology in the sky, but he is crushed to death by abnormal fire.


    After several waves, it has been knocked into the steel plant.


    At the same time, t8oo also drove in the liquid nitrogen vehicle, which deformed the car body in the narrow steel plant.


    "Hey, big man, get out of here!"


    Anyang shouts. Fast to the distance, until the distance t1ooo has some distance, he only raised the grenade launcher!


    "Bang!"


    The body of the liquid nitrogen vehicle is suddenly torn open, and liquid nitrogen flows out along the opening of the liquid nitrogen storage tank.


    As soon as t1ooo struggled from the ground, it was drenched by the pouring liquid nitrogen. The liquid nitrogen began to gasify and absorb a lot of heat. The cold air filled the steel-making plant. A layer of frost quickly formed on t1ooo, but it walked forward regardless of it, and the action became more and more difficult. Until the whole body is frozen stiff, the soles of the feet have frozen with the ground and do not give up, and continue to use force. Only Anyang and t8oo are in my eyes.


    Finally -


    click.


    One foot was cracked by force at low temperatures.


    T1ooo''s body was unstable for a while, his face looked down at his eyes expressionless, and he continued walking with the broken leg support. There was another click. Its other foot also broke. The whole body suddenly lost its balance and fell down. Fortunately, one hand was on the ground.


    He was struggling to get up until, with a bang, his arm was torn. `Finally, he was frozen in place.


    Anyang takes out a pistol and pulls the trigger at t1ooo, which is very fragile in the low temperature.


    "Bang!"


    T1ooo suddenly broke into countless pieces and landed on the ground.


    "It''s over!"


    Anyang walked forward a few steps, raising his arm to the ground in the distance is a gun."Hum!"


    A pulse of energy rushed forward when it came to t1ooo position, and the pulse wave had expanded to a very wide area with extremely scattered power, but it blew all the debris of the ground into the side steel pool!


    The mobile phone in the portable space vibrated a while. Anyang breathed a sigh of relief and took out his mobile phone to look at his eyes.


    Mission objectives:


    1. Protect engineer miles Bennett Dyson from any damage. (88%)


    2. Protect Sarah Connor and John Connor from any harm. (88%)


    3. Destroy two terminators. (5O%)


    4. Destroy saber computer company. (o%)


    "this is Is the task on schedule? "


    Anyang said to himself, the original terminator''s plot time is today. Looking at the progress of the task, it seems that the first two tasks will soon be over.


    Does that mean When the plot time is over and the task target is displayed, the life and death of Sarah and Dyson will not affect his task?


    Anyang felt his nose and felt that such an idea was too evil to be worthy of the cultivation of the state and the party.


    Shame, shame!


    "5O%, well, it looks like t1ooo is dead."


    He glanced at the ground. Well, it''s clean.


    At this time, t8oo came up with a machine gun and glanced at his mobile phone.


    "Very advanced intelligent terminal."


    Anyang is stunned for a while. Thanks to John for opening the learning function of t8oo. Otherwise, t8oo won''t pay any attention to him now.


    "Didn''t you have that time?"


    "Skynet does not need to use intelligent terminals, and human beings have no energy to open them."


    At this time. John and Sarah walked out of the steel works and looked down at the guardrail of the steel pool, relieved.


    "Is it dead?"


    "Yes, it''s over!"


    Anyang put all the weapons away. Step out of the steel plant.


    "Let''s go. The police will come if we don''t leave. As long as we solve the sabotan company tomorrow night, it''s all over."


    Sarah nodded and took John with her.


    T8oo stands still. The mechanical head turns to look at the steel pool behind, and the high temperature of thousands of degrees makes waves of hot smoke.


    A few seconds later, it still went with John.


    The SUVs roared away from the steelworks. To avoid US police, they drove south in the dark and crossed the border into Mexico before dawn.


    A day later -


    it was still a desert and yellow sand scene. The dry wind made John''s face dry and cracked. In addition to t8oo, only Anyang dared to expose to the sun.


    Now it is beyond the plot time, and the first two tasks have been completed.


    Enrico was lying in a chair with him. One person drinks a bottle of tequila. The golden liquor is very spicy when it first enters the throat. It''s pure alcohol taste. It''s also a little bitter. It''s even stronger than many Chinese strong liquor. Neither of them has a particular drinking method. There is neither lemon slice nor salt on the tiger''s mouth. The dry tequila taste is even more difficult for people.


    After a few sips of Anyang, he didn''t want to drink it, but in the face of the passion of a rough Mexican man, it was hard for him to say anything disappointing. Gradually he was also infected by his openness and straightness, and began to drink heavily.


    Anyway, I have a constitution of 37. I''m afraid of nothing!


    Enrico laughed and said in Strange English, "ah I heard about you yesterday from Connor. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, ha ha! "


    Anyang smiled and shook his head: "I''m not strong, that big man is strong!"


    "He?" Enrico took another gulp of tequila and was very unhappy: "Enrico asked him to drink authentic tequila, but he didn''t drink it, and he didn''t talk!"


    Anyang laughs a few times, relaxes the cervical vertebra to rest the head on the reclining chair. Let the wind and sand blow on your face.


    No, Sarah came here in her SUV, and there was another cloud of smoke.


    "Hey, Anyang, we''re going out!"


    Anyang gulped down about a third of the remaining tequila, covered his mouth and nose to prevent the yellow sand from pouring in, stood up and patted Enrico on the shoulder, and walked to the SUV.


    Enrico also stood up and looked at them with Agave in his hand, his face covered with whiskers and wrinkles, but he said nothing.


    "Enrico, I''ll be back after tonight!"


    Sarah put down the window and shouted. Before he could answer, she stepped on the gas pedal and the SUV rushed onto the road with strong power.


    Anyang looked back, and Enrico stood and said something, but the voice had been blocked in the sand outside the window, and only a little bit passed through the window was covered by the roar.


    "You are a good friend."


    He said to Sarah.


    "Of course." Sarah concentrated on driving. "My best friend."Anyang smiled knowingly. He remembered that in the original story, after Sarah came out of the hospital and got rid of t1ooo, she broke into Enrico''s life with t8oo and John, and asked for food, clothes, weapons and a truck.


    And it''s dangerous for them.


    As Enrico said:


    "do you want anything in my teeth?"


    "Make time to visit and completely disrupt my life, don''t you?"


    But he prepared everything for Sarah and gave her his best truck.


    In fact, this kind of friendship is not unique, but probably only under the artistic amplification of the film, it will appear so calm and extraordinary.


    At night, they arrived in California and parked outside miles Dyson''s villa.


    "Sarah, you have to promise me you won''t shoot Dyson!"


    "Yes, I promise."


    Anyang nodded, and then looked to the villa.


    It''s not necessary for him to come here. He only needs to destroy sabotan company with enough ammunition, and then kill t8oo to complete the task. But the reason why he came here is to put an end to trial day.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    ...

 Chapter 102

    "Now that I''m here, let me do something for you!"


    Anyang remembers that Sarah and t8oo destroyed Cybertron and all the company''s information in the original plot, but Skynet was not ended, and the trial day was still coming. `


    just like the beginning time hasn''t been changed, Skynet didn''t send t8oo to end Sarah, Cybertron didn''t get t8oo''s arm and CPU, but Skynet still appeared, and started the final war of extinction!


    In the end, the t8oo is made by Skynet, which means that Skynet comes before t8oo, rather than the t8oo. Even if they destroy all the research data of Cybertron on t8oo and all the evidence of the existence of terminator, Skynet will still exist, and send terminator to end Sarah at a certain time, and then fall into a time cycle


    It''s just delayed!


    Artificial intelligence is an inevitable trend. They destroyed the evidence of the existence of Cybertron and microprocessors. At best, they just reset the time to the starting point, so that Skynet does not have the addition of t8oo, so that it can be naturally developed.


    I don''t know the terminator of system construction: is there any relationship between genesis and Terminator 3, but Anyang still hopes to do something for those 300 million people. Anyway, it only takes a little time, and I don''t know if it can succeed.


    Anyang made a gesture to Sarah and said something to t8oo. The three went to the villa separately.


    Anyang was walking through the main gate. He hid in the swimming pool for a moment, and estimated that Sarah and t8oo, who were walking around the villa, were almost there, so he went forward with a assault rifle.


    "Hey, miles, I saw a woman coming to us with a gun!"


    "Dad, a big man broke our door. Come and have a look!"


    Daison was stunned and asked, "really?"


    "Really! I won''t make fun of such a thing! "


    Dyson saw that the expression on his wife''s face didn''t look like fraud. He quickly got up from the computer and turned to run to the door.


    "Tosia. You take the baby first! I''ll be right away... "


    "Sudden..."


    A burst of gunfire rang out, and the glass at the gate suddenly turned into debris. `


    Dyson''s face showed a frightened expression, and he kept retreating until he stuck to the wall.


    "You Who are you? I''ll give you whatever you want. Please don''t shoot! "


    Anyang steps into the villa and looks at the luxurious decoration. The technical house is really a very profitable one.


    Sarah and t8oo have also stepped into the living room, each armed. Surround the dysons and their children.


    Dyson looked at their eyes and realized that it was not a sudden robbery or terrorist attack, but an organized action, which immediately became soft.


    "Please, say whatever you want. Let''s go first!"


    "Mr. miles Dyson, you have to believe that there is no malice in our coming here. We just want to talk to you. We don''t want to hurt anyone in this room or take anything from you!"


    Anyang said so. Made a sign to Sarah.


    "Your wife and children can get out of here first, but if I hear the siren, the goodwill I have shown so far will be gone!"


    Dyson nodded quickly, pointed to the woman and said, "tosia, you take the baby first. Don''t call the police until the matter is solved!"


    Anyang glanced at the back of the woman and the child leaving and said to Dyson, "Mr. Dyson, now you see my sincerity. I have no intention to hurt anyone or get anything. Even the gun in my hand is just a deterrent. "


    Dyson looked at him nervously. "OK, what do you want to do?"


    Anyang looked at the villa: "let''s find a quiet place to talk about it?"


    Dyson wiped the cold sweat on his face and was scared to his chest. No one could imagine that he would bravely take responsibility after realizing his mistake. Until sublimation in the fire.


    "OK, let''s go inside, but I hope you don''t shoot. Please!"


    "We won''t shoot, I said the third time. We don''t mean to hurt anyone!"


    Step into the small house. `Anyang looks at the environment first, then closes the door. At the same time, he puts the gun down on the table and looks at Sarah.


    "Damn it!"


    Sarah murmured, took off the gun under his eyes, put it on the table and began to stare at Dyson.


    Anyang takes back his eyes.


    "Hey, big man, what John said before you came here, you need to listen to me. Now, show yourself to him!"


    T8oo took up a dagger without a word and scared Dyson, but now the big man didn''t want to threaten him, but made a circle on his arm with the dagger.


    Dyson''s eyes are wide open!Hiss!


    T8oo Yanks the skin tissue attached to the hand, revealing the blood and silver white metal palm inside, and the fingers full of moving axes are still bending.


    "Ah!"


    Dyson was even more frightened. He fell off the bench directly. His whole body was shaking with fear!


    T8oo is still expressionless, bending and stretching his metal fingers at will.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Daison exclaimed with disbelief.


    "Ah!"


    All of a sudden, a life-long exclamation came from the outside of the door. Daison''s wife, tosia, was hiding behind the door, and the whole person was almost dead.


    Anyang goes to open the door and pulls her before she responds.


    "If I remember correctly, Ms. tosia, right? Since you have seen it, come and listen to it together. I promise again, we will not hurt you. "


    When they sat in their chairs, t8oo began to follow the original plan, telling them about Skynet and trial day.


    The panic on Dyson''s face gradually dissipated, replaced by dullness, even silence, and finally a deep heaviness!


    "Hey I judge my faults for what I have not yet done! "


    Dyson''s voice was deep.


    He worked day and night to create this cross era brightness. He thought he was creating an era, but he didn''t want to. What he created was an abyss that consumed three billion people in an instant.


    He couldn''t believe it, but a terminator was in front of him.


    Anyang nodded and said, "yes, we want to stop all that life!"


    "But I think..." Tosia''s eyes twinkled. "Aren''t we changing all this, changing its future direction?"


    "That''s right. I don''t want to finish that processor, at least not now." Dyson nodded and thought for a moment, "well, I''ll quit tomorrow and quit this project!"


    Sarah interrupted, "no, that''s not enough!"


    T8oo added, "make sure no one takes over!"


    Dyson lowered his head: "yes, we have to destroy the files and disks in the laboratory, completely! Yes, I don''t care... "


    He suddenly thought of something and looked up at t8oo: "by the way, that chip, do you know that chip?"


    T8oo asked, "what chip?"


    "In the company, it''s from the same robot as you," Dyson said


    Anyang chimed in, "the first terminator''s CPU."


    When Sarah heard this, she clapped the table and stood up. "Damn it, I know!"


    "They said don''t ask where it came from," Dyson said


    Sarah was furious. "Those lying beasts!"


    "It''s amazing, it''s very advanced," Dyson continued. "Although it''s broken and useless, it gives us some inspiration and leads us into new areas, areas we''ve never stepped into. All my work is based on it."


    "It must be destroyed!" Sarah said firmly, and suddenly asked, "can you take us through the guards and into the lab?"


    "Wait!"


    Anyang exit interrupted her.


    "It''s easy to destroy the chip. Just leave it to me. I will destroy the whole sabertan company, but it''s not enough. The terminator is made by Skynet, but Skynet is not made by the terminator''s chip!"


    "You mean that without chips and data, Skynet will still appear?"


    Anyang nodded with a dignified expression.


    He suddenly remembered the plot of Terminator 3. The appearance of Skynet seemed to be predestined, just like the war of annihilation called judgment day by the survivors. No matter how hard people tried, it still came unswervingly.


    The last moment of Terminator 3, when John and his girlfriend stood hand in hand, waiting for the war of annihilation.


    "What should we do? How can we stop that damned Skynet?"


    "Artificial intelligence has become an inevitable trend. All we have to do is let the world know that this road is wrong and let them give up this trend! Or No more research on Skynet! "


    "No, it''s impossible. We can''t do it!" Sarah shook her head. "You don''t know what kind of animals, scum, bastards they are! They knew it, they knew it would destroy the world, but they did it. They thought they could control it, but they became the culprit of the world! "


    "They don''t care, someone cares!"


    "You mean..."


    "For example, the three billion people who died on the trial day, and Russia who was first attacked by the nuclear bomb, but before that, we need to make a good propaganda film and make a lot of noise!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "We are going to blow up sabotan. If possible, I hope I can kill all the animals who know what happened and invested in sabotan! The death of a group of billionaires and military tycoons will surely set off a big wave, right¡°¡­¡­ Count me! "


    "Good!"


    Anyang nodded, grinned and took out a camera.


    "I''ve got everything ready!"


    PS: Thank you for "all in one color" and the rewards from your readers. Because of the large number of people, we won''t call the roll one by one. I''m sorry, and I''ll push infinite alchemist


    thank you for subscribing! (to be continued. )


    ...

 Chapter 103

    Four people drove to sabotan company, carrying pistols and entering the gate empty handed. All heavy weapons were installed on Anyang.


    Dyson walked at the front. He kept breathing deeply. He was very nervous, but he tried to pretend to be calm and went to the front desk security.


    "Hi!"


    The black security guard stared at them with no response.


    "Well Carl! Remember right? " Dyson was embarrassed and nervous. "This is Friends from outside my city, I just want to Can I take them up for a visit? "


    The black man opened his eyes like a pair of brass bells, his forehead was full of wrinkles, and said seriously, "Mr. Dyson, you know the relevant regulations of visiting the laboratory, you must have written and authorized documents..."


    Anyang''s eyes flashed a trace of impatience.


    Click!


    Three pistols pointed at him.


    "We insist on visiting!"


    The security guard was stupefied, motionless, and extended his hand to one side secretly. However, he was frightened by the turning of Anyang''s muzzle and did not dare to move.


    "If I remember correctly, Mr. Gibbs, right? I have to tell you that if you insist on doing something that makes me unhappy, your consequences will be very serious! "


    Gibbs raised his hand in a daze and signaled to give up resistance.


    Dyson looked at Anyang in amazement. He didn''t understand how Anyang knew the name of the security guard, but after thinking about it, he didn''t ask for the exit.


    T800 and Sarah walk by, one holding Gibbs on his shoulder, the other pulling out his pistol.


    Anyang looked around and asked, "you have another partner. Where has he gone?"


    "No, I''m the only one All right, all right, don''t shoot. He''s in there. Now it''s his break time. You can see him when you go in. "


    Anyang shrugs and signs T800 and Sarah in. He took out a circle of tape and tightly wrapped Gibbs.


    Until the T800 carries another security guard out like a chicken. Anyang throws the adhesive tape and mentions Gibbs to the toilet with the help of his strength, which almost makes Dyson think that he is also a terminator.


    "Let''s go. Two security guards have been solved. It''s just a computer company with no reputation. No one will turn on the alarm."


    Four people go upstairs and step out of the elevator.


    "There is no one here. Now It''s ten o''clock. They must have all gone. "


    As Dyson said, he took out his card and brushed it on a metal door. With a tick, the red light of the electronic lock suddenly turned green.


    Anyang pushes the door open and goes in. It''s a room full of CRT display computers. The data on the screen is incomprehensible, rather than the prompt that the mute alarm has been turned on in the original plot.


    Dyson crossed him to the front, took out a key and handed it to him. He took out another card and brushed it in front of a safe.


    "Look, we need two keys. Turn it at the same time to open the vault. I have one here. There is another one in Here! "


    "Di!"


    Dyson opened the safe, opened a small mezzanine inside, took out the key and went to the right side of the safe.


    "It''s time to start."


    "Let''s go."


    "Let''s turn left together, one, two, three, turn!"


    "Hiss..."


    Anyang opened the dark door, skillfully found two buttons on the wall, pressed them respectively, and the two cabinets immediately opened, revealing a large and a small two T800 central processing units and mechanical arms installed in metal base glass containers.


    Sarah grinned at them. Said: "it is these things that destroy all mankind!"


    Dyson looked at Anyang in surprise: "why do you always give me the feeling of being here?"


    "Sarah. It has not yet had time to destroy humanity, and we will not allow it to do so. " Anyang looks at Dyson again. "Give us everything here, will you?"


    "Well, well, I hope you can deal with them. I don''t want to be a human sinner any more!"


    Dyson nodded repeatedly, and kept retreating in a wise way until he left the safe house.


    Anyang takes the robot arm and CPU into his personal space, nods to Sarah, and then turns back.


    "The next thing is the lab data!"


    Sarah nodded, and when the three left the vault, Dyson had opened the door to the lab.


    "All the disks in my office, the things in the next office, and these hosts..."


    Anyang went in and looked around: "yes, I will deal with them!"


    A few people''s action is quick, very quickly pile up a circle of disk on the ground, next to the code is a lot of hosts, are arranged neatly.


    Dyson stood in silence: "I spent years for them!"


    Sarah consoled, "you''re doing the right thing."Anyang takes out all the military in the portable space, and transports several barrels of chemical substances from the side of the T800. The Yellow bucket is written with a string of English letters that no one knows. It is said that even the director does not know what it is when shooting, but it looks really cool. At the same time, it has a powerful power in the plot.


    Sarah starts to sign the line and set the time to detonate.


    It''s not that Anyang doesn''t want these materials, it''s really that this thing is too difficult to control, and it''s not so hard.


    There are many movies with artificial intelligence and simulation robots, but the technology in the terminator is too immature and unstable, including the seemingly loyal terminator. In fact, when it starts the self-learning system, it begins to grow slowly. The original story only has more than one day, and he has learned to despise, take the key in the interlayer of the roof cover, and even choose the last one It''s all out of the program. Who knows what it will become in a year?


    Even if he can order not to build Skynet, even if he can block the robot''s self-learning system, he is not afraid of 10000 just in case, he can''t do experiments with the life and death of a world.


    Anyang really doesn''t need to take this risk.


    Who knows whether he created an era or an abyss that destroyed all mankind?


    When everything was ready, Sarah pressed a button, and the timer started blinking red and making a drip sound.


    "The bomb has been planted. Let''s leave as soon as possible!"


    "Good!"


    Several people went downstairs to pick up two security guards. Leave Cybertron quickly.


    They drove out a short distance and stopped, threw two black security guards on the ground, and there was an explosion behind them.


    "Boom!"


    Military energy levels are higher. It''s faster. It''s responsible for destroying everything. Including the structure of the whole building, and a few barrels of chemicals are responsible for lighting up the sky!


    Several people in the original plot only destroyed one floor, but now, the whole building collapsed and turned into ruins in the explosion!


    The SUV starts again and leaves quickly. Two security guards are left behind.


    The cell phone vibrated, showing the task data.


    Mission objectives:


    1. Protect engineer miles Bennett Dyson from any damage. (completed)


    2. Protect Sarah Connor and John Connor from any harm. (completed)


    3. Destroy two terminators. (50%)


    4. Destroy saber computer company. (completed)


    Anyang can''t help looking aside. Now it''s only the last step. And the T800 is right next to him, and he seems ready to do it.


    As he drove steadily forward, he sat still until he crossed the border into Mexico.


    Sarah got out of the car, looked at the desert in the dark, and finally gave a long sigh of relief: "Cybertron is finally over, we just need to tell people Skynet and judgment day!"


    Anyang nodded, his eyes quickly snapped down, and said to Dyson, "we need to get the addresses of the main members of sabotan''s board of directors and the head of the military. Tomorrow, we will visit each group one by one, knowing that the abyss lies ahead. But also the scum who sent human beings in! "


    "Well I''m a technical director and I don''t know their address. " Dyson paused, "but I think I have a friend who will know that. "


    Until the sky has been a little white. The SUV finally stopped. As soon as the four got off the bus, Enrico''s light suddenly lit up. A man in a yellow white vest came out with a gun. Seeing that it was them who put down the gun, he immediately came to hug him.


    "Ah ha ha, Connor, Anyang, I''ve been waiting for you all night!"


    "Hey. Enrico, I''d like to introduce you. This is Mr. Dyson. He is A man of great ability! "


    "Another guest. Yulan Oh, Yolanda is asleep. Let''s go in. I''ll prepare the authentic tequila for you! "


    Several people came into the room, John was rubbing his eyes out of the inner room, in the moment he saw them quickly recovered.


    "Mom, uncle Anyang, have you finished?"


    "Of course!"


    "Great. What should we do next?"


    "You should stay at home and try to be like a normal child!"


    "Oh, it''s boring..."


    The next day, several people got up early and had breakfast quickly.


    Anyang, Sara and T800 get on the SUV. Dyson stands at the door and looks at them. Suddenly, a figure comes out of the house and pushes the door with a bag.


    Sarah suddenly changed her color and snapped, "John, it''s none of your business!"


    John looked at her fearlessly: "no, I am the future military leader of the world. I should be involved in this matter!"


    "Look, John, mom doesn''t want you to be a future military leader, and..." Sarah pauses. "You''ll be gone soon!""No, I must participate in this matter, even if it will make me an ordinary person, I will change my own destiny by myself!" John retorted, "and you''ve taught me to do this since I was a kid. It will take me a long time to forget it! Drive! "


    What else does Sarah want to say? The T800 has obeyed John''s order and drove out!


    The SUV crossed the border and drove into California, stopping the next morning in front of a luxury villa area.


    A major shareholder of sabotan company lives in it. This is a person who invests in sabotan company''s research and development of military computer chips. It is said that he has countless ties with the U.S. - military. Like many rich people, he has powerful political and financial resources and is a worthy capitalist overlord!


    Most of them live with the same people as him, so the security force is very strong, especially after the continuous riots on the streets of Los Angeles a few days ago.


    "Cameron gay..."


    Anyang muttered to himself, glanced at the two armed guards on duty, opened the door and got out of the car. (to be continued. )


    ...

 Chapter 104

    "Hey, that yellow kid, what country are you from? What are you doing here?"


    A security guard took a flashlight, pulled out his gun and came to him. Anyang deliberately said English poorly: "I''m Chinese. My partner and I are lost. We want to find a place to ask for directions."


    The security guard stopped in front of him warily, with a bad face. He was ready to raise the muzzle of the gun at any time, and his eyes kept glancing into the car.


    "It turned out to be a Chinese monkey. Listen, I don''t care if you come to ask for directions or not. Why do you come here late at night? Go back and tell your partner that this is not the place where you steal things!"


    Chinese monkey?


    Anyang''s eyes are slightly cold, scanning the other three smiling security guards, quickly memorizing their positions in their hearts, and calculating their possible dodge directions in combination with the environment.


    Three relaxed security guards. The only one who is alert is less than one meter away from him. He can solve him in one second at most. This is a great opportunity.


    Brush!


    Anyang takes a step forward and immediately bullies the security guard in front of him. He slams his arm with one hand like electricity and falls to the ground. He steps on his gun hand with one foot. You can see that his palm is distorted instantly.


    All this only happens in the room of lightning and flint!


    "Ah!"


    That''s when the scream of the security guard started.


    "Oh, shit!"


    At last, the rest of the security guards reacted, and the smile on their faces turned into panic, and they touched the pistols at their waists.


    At this time, Anyang suddenly turned around, the speed and reaction are many times faster than them, and I don''t know when a pistol has appeared in his hand!


    Tweet, tweet!


    Three low shots, almost in a row, were fired, weakened by mufflers and unnoticed in the dark, at the same time. Three security guards shot a blood on their heads, and three bullets hit their eyebrows!


    Sarah and John in the car were stunned. Anyang''s speed is so overwhelming that it''s like he''s just stepped forward. The next second the security guard fell to the ground. He just took out his gun. At the sound of the gun, the rest of the people were killed! And no damage, this efficiency, it is even more than the terminator terminator ah!


    "I can''t even hide..."


    Anyang shook his head, turned the gun to point to the security guard on the ground, and his eyes were cold again.


    "I''ll give you a chance to live and repeat that sentence!"


    The security guard fell on the ground, holding his hands and sweating. He couldn''t help but froze when he heard this. A chill rose from the bottom of his heart: "don''t kill me. Please don''t kill me! "


    "Since you don''t want to repeat I don''t want to kill you. " Anyang put away his gun, shrugged and said, "but you''re going to lead us, and you can''t do anything small."


    "Yes, I promise you, no matter where you go, I will take you!"


    John, Sarah and T800 got off the SUV with weapons in their hands. Even John had a pistol in his hand.


    "Uncle Anyang, you are so cool. You''re better than the Terminator! "


    Anyang glanced at him, ignored him, and said to the security guard, "take me to Cameron gay. He lives in thirteen villas! "


    "OK Yes, sir! "


    Looking at him calmly, T800 suddenly said, "you are faster than me, not as powerful as the terminator, but you are very proficient in fighting skills."


    Anyang looked at him in surprise, shrugged his shoulders and said, "yes, I never thought that simple strength or speed can be converted into combat effectiveness. It just makes you stronger at best. The real combat effectiveness should be the coexistence of all aspects of quality, and with strong skills. And you terminators haven''t done enough in this area. "


    After thinking about it, T800 said, "Skynet didn''t give us this knowledge."


    "Maybe it''s because you''re so much better than ordinary people."


    "Ordinary people?" John came up. Thief Xi asked, "what about you. Uncle Anyang? Can you beat the terminator without magic? "


    "If I don''t have a weapon, I can''t kill this robot. I can run at most." Anyang pauses, "but if there is a powerful cold weapon, I think I can unload it!"


    "What kind of cold weapon is powerful? The terminator is made of alloy! "


    "I don''t know, like heaven sword!"


    "Well Heaven Sword? "


    John is completely covered. What kind of devil is this?


    Two people whispered, several people have entered the villa area, because they are afraid that the empty gate will be found abnormal, and then see the blood on the ground, they are very fast.


    Anyang just wanted to explain to John what the heaven reliant sword is. Suddenly, he saw two security guards with submachine guns patrolling in front of him. One was holding a dog, and the two dogs seemed to smell something. They were a little restless. The two security guards were puzzled, and they immediately bowed their heads to appease them. At the same time, they tried to loosen the rope and let them find the source of anxiety.


    "Wang!"Until the two dogs barked loudly, and immediately ran to the five.


    Anyang jumps out of a statue. Before the two security guards react, they raise the M4A1 rifle with muffler to sweep. A sudden dull sound sounds. The security guard and two black backed dogs fall into a pool of blood.


    "Ah!"


    "Ouch..."


    Anyang put away his gun and signaled several people to move on. He is not a man who kills innocent people indiscriminately, but he will never be soft when it''s time to kill.


    Before long, five people stopped in front of a villa, and the number of the house was written with two numbers 13.


    "Sir, this is Mr. Gay''s villa, but I can''t guarantee that he is at home!" The security guard said nervously, for fear that Anyang would kill him.


    "You have to go in with us, or I have only one way to make sure you don''t call the police." Anyang looked at him coldly and made a gesture of shooting.


    The security guard wrapped the broken palm with a cloth and hung it on his chest. His face was painful but he had to bear it. He nodded: "OK, OK, I''ll go in with you. Please don''t shoot. I have my wife and daughter!"


    Anyang sips his mouth and doesn''t speak. He raises the gun and slams it into the floor window. The glass turns into debris. With a shotgun, the T800 steps into the dark living room first, and it doesn''t take long for a safe signal.


    PA!


    The light is on.


    This is a luxurious and spacious living room.


    "It seems that no one Search it! "


    Anyang''s voice just fell, T800 has raised the muzzle of the gun and smashed the door lock. Kicking the door open, he stepped in and looked around in the dark.


    "Let''s split up. John looks at the security guard. Sarah is looking for safety! "


    Anyang said so, and went to the door of another room and smashed it. At the same time, he kicked open the door and scanned. One room didn''t change to another.


    A few minutes later, there was a clear gunshot from upstairs. At first, Anyang had no doubt about him. But when the gunshot went off one after another, he immediately realized that it was not right. He turned to run upstairs. The speed of 30 was as fast as the wind.


    There are only two bullets embedded in the forehead of the T800, carrying a man about forty or fifty years old without expression. The man raised his gun and shot at him in horror. The thumping was incessant, leaving bullet holes in his body, but it could not stop him from dragging himself out.


    "Damn What the hell are you! Damn it! "


    The bullet from a magazine ran out quickly, and the man was also mentioned outside.


    Anyang came over and put a gun on the man''s head with a click and threatened, "Sir, I need to know your name!"


    "Cameron, Cameron gay!" The man said in horror, pointing to T800. "What do you want to do? What the hell is he?"


    "Don''t worry, look at this first! Must be very familiar In Anyang''s hands, a glass container with a metal arm and a central processing unit appears. "Now you know what the devil he is?"


    "Oh, my God, how could it be? Did I see the flowers! " Cameron was surprised at the way he took things out of the air, and suddenly he responded, "God, yes, I remember, you are the one who attacked Cybertron, and this woman! God! You don''t want to say that this chip and this arm are from him, do you? "


    "Yes. Congratulations, you''re right. He''s a robot! " Anyang takes back his eyes, turns around and waves. Go outside. "We can''t be here too long. Take him away!"


    Just a few steps out, he stopped again and turned to point his gun at the security guard.


    "Don''t kill me. Please don''t kill me. I did everything you asked me to do!" The security guard was paralyzed with fear. "Please don''t shoot. I have a wife and children. They need me..."


    Anyang hesitated, put up his gun and walked towards him.


    With a thud, the security guard fell unconscious to the ground and was tied up and thrown in the corner.


    Tomorrow morning at the latest, the police will come here and call for surveillance. It doesn''t make much sense for him to kill this security guard. It''s better to leave him a life and let him tell the police that someone who can ignore the shooting has attacked here.


    In the car, the more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t believe it.


    "God, I''m dreaming. How could it be true? There are robots with such high simulation degree in the world!"


    "I think you should marvel at Skynet and judgment day!" Anyang gave him a cold look and added, "don''t tell me you don''t know that!"


    Cameron looked at Sarah and quickly took back his eyes. He quickly said, "yes, I heard about it, but I thought it was just a madman''s imagination, and the military also said that this kind of thing could not happen, they would never open Skynet, and there would be no trial day at all!"


    Anyang can see at a glance that he is lying, because although he behaves flustered and at a loss, he is not as confused and heavy as Dyson. He is one of the promoters who personally buried three billion people!


    What won''t open Skynet? It''s all rubbish. History has proved that Skynet is still unstoppable in this world, and launched a war against the world!"Listen, I don''t care if you know judgment day and Skynet. You can only live as I say!" Anyang turned his hand and suddenly had a blue badge in his hand. "Now, focus on this badge and relax any resistance in your heart. If the badge doesn''t respond in half an hour, I''ll kill you!"


    "What What response? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, do what I say!"


    Cameron nodded until a green light filled the car. The incredible look and expression of Sarah and John.


    PS: I recommend a good book, shelter 32, which is science fiction. It has many words and is well written. I hope you can read it under the name of this book, MoMA.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    ...

 Chapter 105

    Soon afterwards, there was a shrill scream in the car. It even pierced the car door and tore the night sky, like the voice of a man suffering from hell from the deep throat. `


    the voice only lasted for a short period of time and then stopped, while Cameron had been curled up in his seat and kept convulsing, foaming at the mouth, and his clothes were soaked with sweat. The pain in his heart could not describe his feelings at all. The pain in that half minute just went deep into his soul.


    "What did you do to him?" John opened his eyes to Cameron in the back seat.


    Anyang doesn''t answer. He takes out his cell phone and scans the data above his eyes, then looks forward without expression.


    Hired from: Cameron guy


    physical fitness:


    physical fitness: 2


    degree: 2


    strength: 2


    brain power: 2


    for a long time, Cameron finally stopped twitching, no longer foaming in his mouth, as if he had been drained of all the strength, he fell motionless in his seat, his face was dull, and there was no expression in his eyes.


    "Do you feel the power I have given you and the pain that seems to crush your soul?" Anyang looked down at him and said calmly, "as you can see, heaven and hell are only separated by one line, depending on whether you obey my will or not."


    "He..." Cameron opened his mouth with a dry and strange voice. It took a long time for the voice to be clear, "please Please, let go Once I was , I can Here you are Everything about me... "


    "Oh, everything you have, something you don''t want. Do you think I will?" Anyang eyes a cold, stare at him and say, "listen, you are my servant now, I think you can also feel this. Although I can''t deprive your life, I can let you live forever in the pain just like death. It''s useless to escape!"


    Cameron looked at him in despair and opened his mouth. `But I can''t speak.


    Anyang continued, "was it painful just now? When trial day came, the three billion people who had been burned to ashes by the nuclear explosion were just as miserable, but they had no chance to tell, and. Maybe you''re in the three billion! "


    "You What do you want? "


    "As you can see, I want to stop this war and the birth of Skynet. If you help me, I will leave your life in the end. And keep your strength, it will let you live a hundred years, no disease, no disaster, several times a night is not a problem! The most important thing is that without Skynet and judgment day, you can live safely and steadily as all the people in the world


    Cameron is not in the mood to pay attention to his jokes. Whether it''s just hell level pain, or the next possible torture or even direct death, it makes him feel heavy and scared. Weak asked: "what do you want me to do?"


    Anyang smiles.


    "First of all, I don''t care how you do it. You need to make people think that you didn''t get attacked last night. Secondly, you need to tell me to bring the robot arm and broken chip to Cybertron company, and tell people not to worry about the origin of this thing. Finally, I want you to have a party, and invite all the senior and military leaders and politicians of Cybertron company. In a word, the more the better, and bring the news of major TV stations Reporter! "


    "You What do you want to do? "


    "Of course, Cybertron, smart chips, Skynet and trial day will be made public to tell all taxpayers that a group of people are using their money to destroy the world!" Anyang sneered. "They have the right to know that, don''t they?"


    "Oh, my God, it''s crazy!"


    Cameron was shocked. But thinking of the pain and possible trial day, he had to choose to cooperate.


    It''s not that conscience is the conscience of a capitalist. He''s just afraid of death.


    In the early morning of the next day, the terrorist attacks on the wealthy areas of Los Angeles were on the news, according to the surveillance video. `The perpetrators of several violent terrorist incidents a few days ago were the protagonists of this incident. They hijacked an entrepreneur from the rich area. The police have been fully involved in the investigation, but it is still impossible to confirm who the hijackers are.


    Police thought it was the famous Los Angeles entrepreneur Mr. Cameron gay who was hijacked, but Cameron appeared in another villa area of Los Angeles early in the morning and offered an invitation to meet lieutenant general Taylor in the name of discussing military authorized projects.


    It was also at noon that lieutenant general Taylor, who was out to meet with Cameron, was attacked. He was hit by a rocket on the street of Los Angeles and died by a vehicle explosion. The attacker has not been found yet, but the police suspected that it was related to the rioters who attacked the rich area last night and are fully investigating.


    In the open area outside Los Angeles, the shrill alarm keeps buzzing. A dozen cars are chasing a truck in front of them. The sound of helicopters is faintly heard in the sky.


    Sarah drove along the straight road, occasionally swerving around the wheel to avoid heavy police weapons.


    T8oo stands on the top of the car, carrying a six tube aviation machine gun under the fire of the police, which makes a continuous metal storm with 6000 shots per minute, tearing up one police car after another and showing no mercy to the people in the police car.With Anyang''s intervention, John hasn''t had time to instill in him the idea that he can''t kill indiscriminately. For this terminator, killing is probably his best job.


    Anyang hid in the car to install a rocket shell for the bazooka, and suddenly came out and aimed at the helicopter coming from afar.


    Bang!


    The rocket dragged its long tail to hit the helicopter.


    With a bang, the helicopter suddenly turned into a huge fireball and fell down.


    The police in Los Angeles miscalculated their strength. Like the original scenario, they didn''t bring too many weapons. The police force brought by them was quickly destroyed, and only a few cars were parked in the rear and dare not continue to pursue.


    "Call! The enemy is very powerful. Yes, yes, they have only a few people, but they seem to have an arsenal, and And I can''t kill him at all. I''m sure we hit him dozens of times, but what? How can I know what the hell that is? Anyway, we have suffered a lot. Please support us. Please support us with heavy fire! "


    "Pursuit? You''re going to follow me, mom. I''m responsible for my boys! "


    After a while, the truck disappeared into the vast plain ahead.


    "Anyang, are you sure that beast can do what you say?" Sarah asked, not concealing her contempt for Cameron.


    "Don''t worry!" Anyang pauses, and then goes on, "he knows what he''s doing, and no matter where he escapes, I can make him die with one thought!"


    "I hope so." Sarah put her heart down. Soon after the car drove, she met the man sent by Cameron.


    Three days later, Cameron called a group of senior executives of Cybertron and capital injection companies to hold a seminar, and reinvested in the intelligent processor project authorized by the military. There was no doubt that senior executives of the military and the government were also present.


    It''s just that the venue of the seminar is biased. It''s said that in order to avoid the recent high-frequency terrorist attacks in busy places, we chose the edge of the city.


    The head of sabotan company stood up and scanned a circle of investors and said: "gentlemen, ladies, because of the violent terrorist attacks of lawbreakers some days ago, it''s a pity that the research data of our company in recent years has been destroyed, but the original engineers are all there. As long as we have enough investment, we can resume the research in a relatively short time!"


    "Sir, I think you''d better make clear how short a relatively short period of time is, otherwise we can''t guarantee that our investment will get the benefits we deserve!" A middle-aged man in a suit stood up and said.


    "Sir, I can guarantee that as long as we find miles Dyson, we will be able to recover the research progress within two years! No, maybe shorter! "


    "All right..." Cameron stood up and waved to interrupt them.


    "What''s your opinion, Mr. gay?"


    "I mean, this project can''t be carried out in any way, or it will bring us destruction!"


    "Mr. guy, you are responsible for what you said!" said the head of sabotan


    "Of course, I will be responsible for what I said." Cameron nodded, gestured to the bodyguard next to him, and continued, "gentlemen, I wonder if you''ve ever thought that maybe we''re pushing humanity into an abyss?"


    "Mr. guy, I don''t think I understand what you mean. I only know that this project has epoch-making significance. Once completed, it will double our value!" An older woman in heavy makeup stood up and said.


    "Double your value?" With a sneer and a slap on the table, Cameron seemed to let out all the pain and suffering he had suffered in the past few days and roared, "but it''s up to you to bear it!"


    As the military representative sat aside, the Los Angeles police chief stood up and said, "Ms. Serena, Mr. Cameron, please sit down and talk."


    All the capital tycoons here turn their eyes. In fact, they don''t understand that how can a police chief participate in a business conference that cooperates with the military? Is it because Los Angeles is so chaotic recently that Mr. Cameron wants the police to help maintain public order?


    Most people don''t think that the United States is a capitalist society, money is greater than power, and the state is in the hands of capitalists, while officials are just representatives of the capital giant.


    But when a group of armed bodyguards came into the meeting room and aimed the black holes at them, their faces finally changed! After that, several thugs who often appeared in the news the other day came in!


    "Oh, my God, it''s them!"


    "How could they be here with Mr. gay!"


    Anyang ignored everyone''s eyes and went straight to the front of the meeting room with a smile on his face.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, nice to meet you. I guess you''ve met me. So let me introduce myself. My name is Anyang, from the future!" (to be continued. )xh:2182o413


    ...

 Chapter 106

    "Mr. guy, did you plan all the violent terrorist cases the other day, including the bombing of Cybertron? What do you want to do? "


    "Mr. gay, what''s the relationship between these people and you? I hope you can explain it!"


    "I want you to know, Mr. gay, that you are committing a business crime, which is against federal law!"


    "Mr. guy, you know, you''ve hijacked the sheriff and the military representatives of Los Angeles, and the gentlemen who dominate the financial markets of Los Angeles!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    A gunshot interrupted the criticism. They turned their heads in panic and looked in the direction of the gunshot. However, they saw an Asian Youth slowly flattening the muzzle of the gun and sweeping them one by one. "


    " ladies and gentlemen, I hope you know that I have taken over this place, and you should keep quiet in my place! "


    "Oh! It''s crazy, Mr. guy. Are you under his wing, too? There are only a few of your bodyguards here. If you stop them at your command, we will think that you are intimidated by them... "


    "Bang!"


    Anyang put down the pistol with fierce light, the muzzle of the gun was emitting light blue smoke, and the financial tycoon who just talked had fallen down, his face was full of blood!


    "God, you kill..."


    "Listen, you are all sinners who destroy the world in my eyes, and I have made it clear what I mean. If you disobey again, I will not be merciful!"


    Everyone in this room opened their frightened eyes and swallowed what they just wanted to say. They finally realized that they might be the capital crocodile of the controlling party outside, but in this room, they might lose their lives at any time because of the mad man''s momentary joy and anger.


    A military representative slipped his hand to his waist. It seemed that he wanted to touch the pistol, but he was pointed at by a bodyguard with a swipe. His action stopped immediately.


    "Hey Look, I don''t have any other ideas. "


    Several tall black bodyguards ignored his plea. He walked to draw out his gun, and then he was knocked down by the butt of a gun, and the blood flowed to the ground again.


    Suddenly no one dared to move.


    A young officer in uniform stood up. Looking at Anyang, he said, "Mr. Anyang? Right? What do you want to do? "


    "Before you ask me, do you know what you are doing and what you want to do?" Anyang stared at him and said coldly.


    The young officer frowned and said, "I''m sorry. I don''t think I quite understand you! "


    "Do you know her then?" Anyang points to Sara behind her. "Her name is Sara. She is a psychopath at California state hospital. She suffers from serious paranoia. She always fantasizes that a robot called terminator will return from the future to kill her now. And one day, an artificial intelligence called Skynet will destroy the world!"


    As soon as that is said. Several older military representatives have changed their faces!


    And a group of dedicated reporters are still shooting, recording everything happened in this conference room, because according to the usual rules, terrorists are eager to report everything and will never hurt them, and those who "risk" to get news materials will undoubtedly get a promotion and pay rise!


    The young officer still frowned: "I''m sorry, I just transferred from West Point Military Academy. I don''t know what you said."


    "You don''t know. Some of you here know that Sarah was with a white man. You even have pictures of them. You know what''s going on. You know that you''re building the prototype of Skynet. You even know that a war called trial day will kill three billion people! "


    Anyang''s face suddenly became violent, and he lowered his voice and roared: "but you chose to ignore! You think you can control it naively, so you ruin the whole world! "


    "What day of judgment?" The young officer''s face was full of doubts. Zhengse said, "if you are holding us here just for a conjecture, I think It doesn''t make much sense! "


    Anyang ignored the little officer, who was still upright and rational. He saw a glass container with a mechanical arm and a central manager in his hand. Suddenly he asked behind him, "where is this from?"


    The young officer''s face was blank. Suddenly surprised, he asked: "you Are you doing magic? Where did you get it? "


    Anyang passed him directly and looked at several military representatives, but in his calm eyes there was a faint indifference to these lives.


    "No matter whether you answer my questions or not, from left to right, I only make dozens of calls at a time. If no one answers, I will kill one person until you are all dead!"


    "You lunatic, you will surely be judged!"


    Anyang ignored the officer''s clamor. In fact, in his cognition, they are a group of people who are greedy and have no bottom line. They can do anything for their own rights.


    "Ten!"


    "Nine!"


    "Eight!"No one speaks!


    ¡­¡­


    "Four!"


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    Several officers looked at him directly and seemed to think that he dared not shoot to kill the senior military officers. After all, there was a reporter living here. Once he shot, he would be chased by the whole world.


    But as the unswerving voice came to an end, Anyang''s expression was still cold. It seemed that all the military representatives finally realized something. As soon as the face of the leftmost officer changed, it was too late.


    "One!"


    "Wait..."


    "Bang!"


    With a shot, he was in a pool of blood.


    "Let''s go on! Please note that I will not wait for anyone! "


    Anyang aimed his gun at the second officer, his face as cold as a terminator.


    "You can choose not to answer like him!"


    "Ten!"


    "You are a madman. If you have seed, you will kill me!"


    "Nine!"


    "As long as I don''t die, I will make you look good!"


    "Eight!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    The officer finally relented and shook his head in panic and said, "I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know how it came..."


    Anyang ignored his excuses and counted back unswervingly.


    "One!"


    "Don''t Bang! "


    The second officer fell in a pool of blood and was killed with one shot. Anyang has no mercy.


    "Next!"


    When he turned the gun again, the officer instantly chose to give in. The two corpses in front of him could make him realize the reality that if he wanted to muddle through the same situation as the two in front, the man would kill himself mercilessly.


    "I know, I said, I don''t know where this arm and this chip came from. Wait But I know that they come from a robot that looks the same as this big one. It has technology beyond the times... "


    "Good, you can live!" Anyang nodded, moved the muzzle to another person, pointed to Sarah and asked, "do you know her?"


    "Recognize Yes, she once made comments on terminator, Skynet and trial day in state hospital... " The officer also replied very quickly. He dared not make unnecessary arguments or even delay!


    Journalists are getting more and more excited. The Asian man was supposed to be a madman and a fanciful terrorist, but now it seems that this is not the case. At least in the debate, it seems that it is the military representative who is to blame.


    Although they didn''t find out the cause and effect, their keen intuition told them that it would be a great news!


    Sarah, who has been holding back her anger, can''t help it. She slaps the table: "you are a group of animals. Knowing that there is a day of judgment, he will send all mankind into the abyss! "


    "I We don''t quite believe you. From your performance, you really seem to have been greatly stimulated, and We don''t think there will be a judgment day. On the one hand, as long as we don''t build the so-called Skynet On the other hand, we don''t think it will have self-awareness! "


    "You animals, you really have plans to build Skynet!"


    "This I didn''t say that! "


    Anyang interrupts their fierce quarrel and calms Sarah down. Looking around, he said:


    "ladies and gentlemen, I believe that many of you are unaware of this matter and have nothing to do with the military. You just want to make some money, everything is unintentional, but when you watch this video you will understand! "


    Anyang went to the computer desk in the conference room and clicked a few times. A picture appeared on the projection screen in front of him. In the picture, T800 held a six tube aviation machine gun and fired at the police, tearing a police car into pieces. During that time, there were also roaring bullets hitting him, leaving big holes in his clothes, but he could not be knocked down at all, even in his face No pain!


    There was a sound of air-conditioning in the conference room. People couldn''t help but look at the T800 standing still beside them. It began to think of what the officer just said - they came from a robot that looked the same as the big one!


    The most calm and dispassionate reporter was this group of reporters. They were not afraid at all. They did not forget to pick up the camera and give a close-up of the projection screen when excited.


    The picture begins to change. T800 sits in a small room, cuts his skin with a knife, exposes the metal mechanical framework inside, and accompanies his indifferent tone.


    "I''m an terminator. I come from the future. My task is to protect the future leader of the resistance from being killed by the terminator sent by Skynet. Yes, in our time, an intelligent creature called Skynet almost wiped out human beings!"


    "Skynet was born in 1997!"


    "About a few months later, Cybertron''s miles Dyson created a revolutionary microprocessor. Within three years, Cybertron will become the largest supplier of military computer systems. All stealth bombers will use Cybertron computers, gradually become unmanned fighters, and then fly with perfect operation records. ""The fund bill to build Skynet was passed. On August 4, 1997, the system was officially put into use. Due to the strategic defense measures, human morale dissipated, Skynet began to learn at a rate of geometric multiple. At 2:14 a.m. on August 29, Eastern time, it became self-conscious. In a panic, people want to unplug the power... "


    "It launched a nuclear bomb into the territory of Russia, because it knew that the counterattack from Russia would wipe out all its enemies on the ground. No surprise, the nuclear war broke out, and in just one day, three billion people lost their lives!"


    "And Skynet, it began to kill all human beings!"


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 107

    There was a great uproar at the scene!


    The reporters were stupefied, and the cameraman forgot his duty. Fortunately, the cameraman was still recording everything conscientiously.


    Military representatives and a group of capital alligators are also scared. They are not "Oh, don''t shoot, please don''t shoot!"


    "Mr. Anyang, we have realized our mistakes. We can make it up. Please believe us. We can make it up. Please don''t shoot! It doesn''t help... "


    "Fine, but I can''t believe you. Look, there''s a badge in front of you. It''s a product of another world. You need to focus on it and give up all resistance!"


    "What...?"


    "Okay, don''t shoot. We''ll do it right away!"


    "Hey, Mr. Anyang, maybe We can try to stop the fire outside. " The young officer stood up and pointed out.


    "Well? You can do this, but only if you are alone! "


    "Thank you for your trust and for saving us." The young officer took off his cap and bowed to him. Then he went out with his head held high.


    Within five minutes, he came back, followed by the T800 and the bodyguard.


    There was another uproar.


    At this time, the terminator could not see that he was a person. Half of his head was blown to silver and white metal, and his eyes were totally bright red mechanical eyes. The upper part of his body could also see the obvious mechanical framework. Walking in the conference room with six machine guns, he felt a strong sense of oppression!


    The strong black bodyguard was also hit by a bullet, with blood oozing from his shoulder.


    Almost at the same time, the meeting room has been lit up blue light, shocking countless people''s eyes. When the blue light disappears, the people who are shrouded are no less surprised than others.


    Anyang knew that his plan was a success.


    Cameron''s men are already on their way to Russia, just as the United States broke out, adding * 1000 trust to the Russians and letting them put pressure on the United States.


    How could they not only prevent possible trial days, but also limit the development of American technology grandly? Even if it is a fake, they will use it as an excuse to disgust and restrict the US government!


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough.


    A day later.


    The videos about Skynet and trial day have been posted on major satellite TV stations in the United States, and began to be broadcast throughout the United States, and caused a huge stir among ordinary people. When the U.S. government wanted to suppress this event to control the panic, it was too late, and major cities have launched demonstrations against artificial intelligence.


    Now, only some people who have been opposed to AI for a long time are marching. They were worried that robots would replace human beings all day long. Now they just find a chance, so they can react so quickly. Under their incitement, the video will completely ignite the flames of the people, which is the real unstoppable march!


    Anyang, Sara, T800, John and Dyson are sitting in Enrico''s room. A TV in front of them is broadcasting the latest satellite broadcast, all about trial day. The U.S. government has to stand up and explain and guarantee that it will never develop artificial intelligence similar to Skynet.


    No matter what the final result is, their goal has been achieved. Even if we can''t let everyone believe in the existence of Skynet and judgment day, it also gives the world a wake-up call.


    Sarah took a long breath and fell on the sofa. "It''s over!"


    Anyang shook his head and looked at the terminator T800: "no, it''s not over yet."


    John''s face changed. He quickly said, "no, what do you want to say? Skynet is doomed to be a history now. I don''t think even with this chip, it won''t be bad?"


    Anyang stared at him and said, "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    Well, the task is important!


    Sarah looks at the T800, too.


    T800 slapped his head expressionless and said: "my technology level should not exist in this world, my task has been completed, I should leave."


    John''s eyes immediately turned red and said, "can''t you not leave? You can''t go back again!"


    T800 looked down at him and said, "no, my existence is bound to have an impact on the world, or if ambitious people get me, or if I develop myself, it is possible to recreate a Skynet."


    John watched him shake his head, but he couldn''t speak.


    Anyang stares at the distance, not letting himself see the T800.


    No doubt, Terminator: the T800 in judgment day is a hero. Although it is only a program controlled machine, not all heroes want to be heroes themselves.


    PS: I came home from my internship today. It was very late when I got home. I got carsick and slept. Now I''ll code this chapter. I hope you''ll forgive me.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 108

    In the middle of the night, the furnace of the steel plant still hasn''t stopped. The high temperature is everywhere, and the boiling hot liquid steel is below.


    The T800 is standing beside the steel pool. Sarah and Anyang are silent, while John is secretly crying. He has realized that the departure of T800 is inevitable, so he simply stops talking, not even persuasive words.


    T800 turns to look at John, sweeps Anyang and Sara one by one, and says without expression: "I should go, there will be no Skynet, and I will not be made."


    John''s eyes were at a loss, and he realized that there would be no T800 in the future. Now his departure is equivalent to a farewell.


    Anyang pulled the side sliding lock and silently stopped in front of the T800.


    T800 finally glanced at John, grabbed the slide lock and stood up, looking at John all the time.


    Anyang took a deep breath and began to move the sliding lock to the top of the steel pool, and slowly put it down.


    John stared at T800, until he saw T800''s body melt into the red steel water, still staring at him. At the last moment, he suddenly gave him a thumbs up.


    Anyang was stunned for a moment. When his hands were loosened, the T800 was suddenly submerged in the steel water. Even the thumbs up were also submerged, and only the red steel water was left in front of him.


    He didn''t struggle, he didn''t move, he didn''t even stir up a bit of water.


    John finally can''t help squatting down and sobbing!


    Anyang felt a vibration and couldn''t help but feel the mobile phone and scan his eyes.


    Mission objectives:


    1. Protect engineer miles Bennett Dyson from any damage. (completed)


    2. Protect Sarah Connor and John Connor from any harm. (completed)


    3. Destroy two terminators. (completed)


    4. Destroy saber computer company. (completed)


    if the task is successful, you will get task reward: prop ability * 1, skill point * 3, physical fitness point * 3. The selected person can return to the real world at any time!


    Anyang is stunned. It seems that there is still a picture of T800 thumbs up. Put the cell phone down again.


    "It''s all over."


    The three men stood in place for a long time and turned away at night.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang has done what he should do regardless of the future advantages of the world. Maybe Sarah and John will be recognized as heroes by the U.S. government, or refuted as lunatics, and then sent to a mental hospital. Maybe there will be no artificial intelligence in the world, or maybe the judgment day is still as unstoppable as the Terminator 3 said, but it has nothing to do with him.


    At this time, he was outside Yellowstone Volcano Park in Wyoming. He didn''t want to go in, but he had already played.


    The king of the world''s volcanoes, one of the three major parks in the United States, is indeed famous. The scenery is fantastic. The only regret is that she didn''t bring Xiaoqian or jiweiwei. No one can share the beautiful places.


    Anyang took out his mobile phone and fell on the bed of the hotel, a little uneasy.


    However, he spent more than two thousand energy and two points in the terminator world for things other than tasks, and he expected to develop an anti sky props ability to make up for his heart.


    "I hope we don''t lose money."


    "In the system, three physical fitness points are equally allocated to strength, speed and brain power. In addition, props are extracted."


    "Distribution complete!"


    Anyang feels comfortable all over the body. His brain is clear and he is as light as a swallow. It''s full of power, but it''s just a moment. Although his strength increased to 4.1 and speed increased to 4.0, his 3.7 constitution and 4.0 brain power made him get used to it quickly.


    Three physical fitness points, is cool!


    "Item ability extraction Extraction finished! The selected person gains the props ability - character extraction, which can extract a character from the designated task world to the real world, or shuttle a character from the real world to the designated task world. "


    "Character extraction?"


    Anyang looks at the mobile screen in amazement. What does this skill do? Let it bring beauty or top power out of the task world? Or let him take help from the real world to the task world?


    All of a sudden, the screen of the mobile phone changes, showing his personal data.


    Selected person: Anyang


    physical fitness:


    physical fitness: 3.7


    strength: 4.1


    speed: 4


    mental power: 4


    quality points to be allocated: 0


    Mastery skills:


    Combat Mastery (intermediate)


    firearms Mastery (Advanced)


    cold weapons Mastery (Advanced)


    instrument Mastery (primary)


    driving Mastery (primary)


    English Language proficiency (primary)


    military literacy proficiency (primary)


    skill points to be allocated: 3Props ability:


    carrying space (1000m3)


    the door of space (connected with 94567 doomsday world and the real world)


    ability stealing (to be used)


    character extraction (to be used)


    road ability to be extracted: 0


    other abilities:


    Kunlun decision (Level 4)


    heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrowing method (Level 3)


    Today''s data can be said to be far more than ordinary people!


    4.0 speed and brain power. The strength of 4.1 and the constitution of 3.7 make Anyang have an impulse to find the terminator to choose one by one! But he soon recovered.


    "System, I remember you said, three skill points can choose to assign skills?"


    "Yes, there are three skill points for the selected person to acquire the specified skill."


    "What skills do you have? Are you proficient in magic, cultivation and ancient cultivation?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No! "


    "Well, don''t you usually have pride? I thought you had everything."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Database loss is serious! "


    "What do you have?"


    "General knowledge skills, experience skills, such as computer program proficiency, robot driving proficiency, military command proficiency And so on! "


    "Magic mastery and ancient cultivation method mastery are also knowledge skills!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thinking again and again, Anyang decided to leave these three skill points in case of need, mainly to see what the next task world needs.


    After several laps in America in 1997, he missed Xiaoqian and went back to the real world. The real world is only two days away.


    The reason why he didn''t return to the real world in recent days and chose to play in the United States is that the terminator world has brought him many feelings, and naturally triggered many emotions. Some feelings, as long as they are shared by people who have seen the film, are not as profound as his own experience, nor as strong as his own, and some feelings are simply his own experience of the world That''s what happened.


    For example, the human nature of Sarah and Dyson, the technology of T800 and T1000, and even Skynet, which led to the opposite reflection, such as his indifference of killing people in the conference room without blinking an eye, mentioning the craziness of rocket attacks on helicopters


    I have to admire the director''s power to shoot such a story.


    These days, he is to clean up these emotions and avoid bringing them back to the real world.


    Back to the familiar home, the windows around were covered tightly, the overhead chandelier was lit with yellow light, Anyang looked around, there was no figure of Xiaoqian in the living room, nor in the bedroom, nor even the demon Dan.


    Just as he was thinking about where the woman had gone, there was a sound of water in the toilet. He went over to have a look. Comrade Xiao Qian was washing clothes. There was a dark blue shirt in the basin. There was no doubt that it was him.


    "My husband is back!"


    Xiao Qian looked back at him with his sleeves. He seemed to feel a little itchy on her face. She raised her back and rubbed the foam on her nose. Instead of cleaning the foam, she put on another layer.


    "Well Xiao Qian, isn''t there a washing machine? "


    "Ah...?"


    "That''s it, I told you before."


    "Oh I can''t use it! "


    Anyang sighed and went over to squatting in front of her to wipe the foam off her nose.


    , Comrade Qian Qian, narrowed his eyes and enjoyed the expression. Until the bubble was rubbed clean, she smiled at Anyang and stabbed him with her hand.


    Anyang wants to catch her hand, but she dodges.


    "No, I have laundry detergent on my hand. It''s slippery..."


    Anyang chuckled and rubbed her head instead.


    , "you see, you''ve spent so much laundry detergent, and you''ve got foam everywhere. Don''t wash it first. I''ll teach you to use the washing machine. Then you don''t have to do it yourself."


    "Good."


    He taught Comrade Xiaoqian new skills, and master Anyang lay back on the sofa. Then he understood why the system said that the laws of the original world were not perfect and the world structure was not stable.


    Take the world of the beautiful female ghost for example. Many of the settings are entirely for the spreading of the plot, which makes it extremely unreasonable. In the original plot, a female ghost who has been practising Taoism for a hundred years cannot even master the basic illusions, but also needs to bathe and make up herself. In the real world half a year, once she has been practising Taoism for hundreds of years, because the director did not set her a magic washing machine She has to cook by herself.


    Soon after, the washing machine began to buzz.


    Xiaoqian came over with a glass of water and put it in front of him. Then she sat down right beside him, took out a pad and began to wipe the water on her hand. The whole process was silent.


    Anyang also grabbed her hand and pulled out a tissue to wipe it for her.


    At the beginning of March, the temperature picked up a little, but it was still very cold in general, especially the tap water. Although Xiaoqian was not afraid of the cold, it made her hands cold.Perhaps the foam is not washed, and the hands are still slippery.


    When the water was wiped clean, even the fingers and palms of the lines were not let go, comrade Xiaoqian just put the pad down.


    Anyang didn''t let go of her hand and said painfully: "in the future, we should do less of this kind of work and treat our family well. It''s like saying, um I''m in charge of making money to support my family, and you''re in charge of beauty. "


    Xiaoqian said with a smile, "I can also do laundry and cooking."


    Anyang took a sip of water from the tea table and smashed it.


    Not long after he went home, his cell phone rang. It was Shen Chaowen who started fighting.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 109

    "Sir, I have something to report to you. I need your advice."


    "What''s the matter? Besides, there is no base in the world! "


    "I see. I''ll call you boss."


    "Well, you can see that at present, there are 12 government officials in the world who we have labeled as employees, all of whom have relatively high rights. Based on them, we also know a lot of other people, and even spread rumors about badges in the small circle of the official arena. But in the recent period of time, these employees have been making a fuss to see each other See who gave them strength! "


    Anyang is silent.


    "They''re afraid to see who controls them?"


    "Boss, what do you mean?"


    "Well, if they want to see them, let them see them."


    "I see. I''ll go down and make arrangements right away."


    "Well."


    Pa a hung up the phone, Anyang lying on the sofa closed his eyes and pondered, suddenly found nothing to think about.


    No matter whether these people are willing to be controlled by him or not, and no matter how they jump, the employment mark cannot be cancelled, and no one can struggle to get rid of it, the pain in the soul can destroy the iron will of an iron man in a minute!


    This can be seen from Cameron, who only held on for less than ten seconds and then curled up on the sofa to beg for mercy.


    And they are doomed to be unable to work together. People''s hearts are too complex. Some people want to get rid of his control, and some people want to take the opportunity to get closer to him to gain more strength.


    Just thinking, Xiaoqian quietly put her head on his head and gently rubbed it.


    In less than an hour, Shen Chaowen came in person, as a respect to him, and after an invitation, he left again in a rage.


    He is now the only private army in the Anyang sign of the world. In the space-time force system, there are more than ten thousand people under one person. Naturally, they are so busy that they are not only in charge of controlling the growing an''s group, which is stepping on the market in an aggressive manner and occupying a place quickly, but also coordinating the official market of Jinguan city.


    "Shangri La, it''s really publicity to directly package the whole banquet hall on the second floor!"


    Anyang sighed. It can be seen that no matter what the purpose is, this group of employees still attach great importance to following him closely. A middle-aged man came to greet him with a glass of wine, not many, not many. In addition, Liu Changlin had just 12 people, including only one middle-aged woman.


    No matter whether they have a ghost in their heart or not, at least they are very respectful in front of Anyang. Face engineering is well done.


    In the distance, a large number of young people in this direction were gradually shocked, because Anyang sat on the sofa and didn''t move from the beginning to the end. No matter how extraordinary the identity of the toaster was, he just took a sip of the wine glass.


    "Who is this man?"


    "Look like you''re in your twenties at most! Prince ye from Yanjing, but those princes are not so generous, are they? Unless they come... "


    Also surprised is Comrade Xiaoqian.


    She knew in advance that most of the people here were extraordinary, and she could see that they had the temperament of staying high for a long time. However, such people bowed down in front of Anyang one by one, making her realize the strength and extraordinary of Anyang once again, which gave her a dreamlike feeling. You should know that Anyang was only a scholar in her mind at the beginning!


    In ancient times, most of the women hoped that their husbands could obtain fame, but her husbands were so good that they unconsciously had this aura.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 110

    PS. present the May day update. Don''t play after reading it. Remember to vote for a monthly ticket first. From now on - enjoy double monthly tickets at 515 fans'' day. You can also have a look at ang if you have red envelopes for other activities!


    As time passed, Anyang and Xiaoqian sat quietly, sipping red wine occasionally, enjoying the soothing music of the banquet and the comfort of no one to disturb.


    Until a middle-aged man stops in front of him, just covering the light in front of him.


    "Anyang, right? I think I knew you a long time ago. "


    Anyang looked up and saw a little surprise. He was sure that he had not seen him, but this man gave him a very familiar feeling.


    After a pause of a second, he finally reacts and stands up for the first time.


    "Qin?"


    "My name is Qin Yuhua. Qin Shulan is my father. He and you are friends!"


    "Oh..."


    Anyang made a long sound and held up his glass to touch him gently.


    "Hello, first time!"


    "Hello, I''ve heard my father talk about you many times, but today I''ve only seen Mr. Anyang!"


    "You''re welcome."


    After they got to know each other, Qin Yuhua went back. Anyang also sat back in his seat, but his mobile phone vibrated slightly. He thought it was a new task information. He picked it up and found it was a message.


    "Boss, the middle-aged man who came to toast you just now is Qin Yuhua. He is 39 years old. He is the deputy mayor of Jinguan city. He is young, promising and has a deep background. It''s certain that he will rise step by step!"


    Vice Mayor!


    Still going up? The mayor or the mayor?


    You know this is Jinguan city! It''s not a small county or a third tier city, but the capital of Yizhou and the middle-aged people in the southwest nodded: "yes, it''s true that a few days ago, it was so noisy. It''s said that getting this badge can make people full of youth and vitality and prolong their life!"


    The old man sneered: "you believe that!"


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "I talked with Liu Changlin a few days ago. He doesn''t believe it either. He said he wanted to try it. It seems that... "


    He didn''t finish, but half of the people in this room are old-fashioned.


    "You mean Liu Changlin is on the side of Anyang because of this badge?"


    "Yes! A few days ago, Liu Changlin was so busy that people were haggard. Today, I saw that he was red and bright, as if he was ten years younger! "


    "If this badge has such a great effect, can''t we control the badge when we control the young man named Anyang?"


    "I don''t think it''s so simple. If there is such a magic thing in the world, it must have some effect that we don''t know!"


    "You mean..."


    "Didn''t you find out? All the people who may have used badges are standing on Anyang''s side, just like being marked with an surname!"


    "How could it be so mysterious!"


    "Yes, don''t forget, you are a party member!"


    "God tell me!"


    Just then, there was a ring in the room. The middle-aged man took out his cell phone and connected it.


    I don''t know who is on the opposite side of the phone, and I don''t know what to say. I heard him hum and hum several times, then hung up the phone, and said to the people in the room:


    "it has been preliminarily found out. This Anyang On the file is an ordinary person. I will send you the specific information tomorrow. "


    The old man shook his head and exclaimed, "this is no ordinary person. It''s clearly a land emperor coming down from the sky!"


    PS: at the beginning of the month, when the golden may day is all in code, the readers who have the monthly pass will give the monthly pass to the golden one!


    Thank you for your subscription!


    [thank you for your support all the time. I hope you can support Rong Yaotang, the writer and the general election of his works from - 515 fan Festival. In addition, there are some red envelopes on the fans'' day. Take a lead and continue your subscription! ](to be continued. )

 Chapter 111

    PS. present the May day update. Don''t play after reading it. Remember to vote for a monthly ticket first. From now on - enjoy double monthly tickets at 515 fans'' day. You can also have a look at ang if you have red envelopes for other activities!


    After several people have left, there are only two people left in the living room.


    The old man asked, "what else can I do for you?"


    Zhang Chaozheng''s hand suddenly appears a blue badge with an "an" character on it, saying, "I have two badges here. Is the Secretary interested in trying?"


    The old man looked at him in amazement and asked, "is there another one?"


    "I''ve used it, just before I came here!"


    "Used? How is it? "


    The middle-aged man smiled mysteriously: "now I feel as strong as an ox and as light as a swallow, just like the legendary martial arts expert. All the ailments have been swept away. Secretary, do you want to try or not? Make your own decision!"


    The old man hesitated. He stared at the middle-aged man first, then at the badge in his hand. His lips began to tremble, and he reached out his hand to take the badge.


    Middle aged people laugh but don''t talk.


    "Here Does this really have a legendary effect? "


    The old man has reached the age of retirement. He has already been in decline. His body condition is getting worse every day. When he was young, he fell ill and piled up like a mountain. When he was old, he broke out. To be honest, few people have strong desire for health and longevity!


    Yes, some people value the power brought by the sign of employment, while others value the strength of their constitution! Especially the old people in power, they are more afraid of death than ordinary people, more eager to live a long life, more a sense of living.


    Looking at the old man''s expression, the middle-aged man knew that things had been done, and before he could fully activate the badge, he said goodbye and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang is like a stone falling on the peaceful official market of Jinguan City, with a ring of ripples caused by the hearsay of a badge. This circle of ripples does not expand much. But the influence is a group of people standing at the peak of power in Jinguan city!


    It''s not just the old people who talk about him, but also some other people who have ghosts in their hearts.


    In a villa with strict security, the people who live in it are not businessmen, but the real police chief!


    A dignified middle-aged man with a glass of water was walking in the room. There was a middle-aged woman sitting opposite him. She looked in her thirties. But the charm is still there.


    "This Anyang is stirring up the wind and cloud Do you know his origin? "


    "His identity is very ordinary. I can''t find anything unusual, but I heard that he is a master of Chinese art!"


    "Hum, master of Chinese art! Can masters of Chinese art set off such a storm? You don''t see that since Liu Changlin and an''s group came close, they dare to ignore my words! "


    "This I''ve heard that he is a master of Qigong! "


    "What time is it? Master Qigong! Can master Qigong frighten ordinary people and so many officialdom veterans? "


    "Director, do you mean...?"


    "Try him. Let''s see where he is sacred. Remember to do it in a hidden way. Don''t let him find out. Otherwise, we can''t really provoke him! "


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin also didn''t sleep. Although he has retired for several years, most of his children are in politics, so he will also pay attention to the official business. And he has rich experience as an official. Sometimes his children will ask his advice when they encounter difficulties.


    Just like today. The light was dim. He was sitting on the sofa in a loose Pajama, sipping a cup of tea, listening to Qin Yuhua talking about what he met today, his brow gradually locked!


    "Are you sure you are not mistaken?"


    "I haven''t met him before, but I might have read it wrong. But today... " The middle-aged man paused, then shook his head firmly, "there are not so many coincidences in the world!"


    "Yes, his name is Anyang, too!"


    Old Qin sighed, his turbid eyes were deep. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "To tell you the truth, I never thought that he was the one who made a lot of noise recently!"


    Qin Lao carefully recalled the recent rumors, which was a matter of great interest to him. According to his temperament, he should not believe it. Even if he was dubious, he had seen Anyang xuanhu''s means with his own eyes several days ago. He did not see it with his own eyes and dare not veto such things at will.


    But I didn''t expect Anyang to be the initiator of this event!


    He couldn''t help but think of a word -


    enchantment!


    ¡­¡­


    When countless people are worried about Anyang, they can''t imagine that Anyang hasn''t invested much energy in this matter. It''s all Shen Chaowen who is doing it, or he doesn''t care much about it. What he cares about is that he shuttles through the world with different styles of painting, but it''s also wonderful, which makes his life full of adventure and fantasy, and at the same time, he is constantly improving his ability.


    The two people in the rental house finally finished watching the painted skin. At first, Xiaoqian''s face was flushed and panting because of Anyang''s teasing. Later, she was completely immersed in the plot.She should be very emotional about the painted skin. After all, the film is full of magic color and romantic and beautiful love as the main color, which can resonate with her very much.


    And that''s not what resonates most.


    The heroine in the movie is not a person, nor is she a person. That fox demon fell in love with human beings, she also fell in love with a human being, and equally unrequited.


    There are similarities and differences.


    The fox demon is only a demon who has been practicing for thousands of years. In order to get Wang Sheng''s love, she is extremely hot. She is more reasonable and weak. Even if Anyang doesn''t want her one day, she can''t do such a thing.


    In the end, Xiao Wei not only didn''t get Wang Sheng''s love, but also scattered the spirit of practicing for thousands of years in order to save Wang Sheng. She was different. Her loved one was beside her and everything was very well.


    Xiaoqian looks up at Anyang, her eyes full of affection.


    Anyang is thinking about the plot. Her hand has not been touched on her body for a long time. Suddenly, she feels her eyes. Looking down, she can''t help laughing. She only feels that Comrade Xiaoqian is very lovely at this time, and there are little stars in her eyes.


    He just want to bite, but see Xiaoqian said: "Anyang husband, let''s see it again!"


    Anyang asked in a low voice, "would you like to see it again tomorrow?"


    "Why?"


    "Because It''s late at night. It''s time we went to bed. "


    Anyang said so, and his hands touched Comrade Xiaoqian''s thighs uneasily. I only felt that it was smooth and tender, cool and elastic.


    "But I don''t want to Oh! "


    Xiaoqian''s words were not finished before he stopped his mouth, leaving only the voice of Wu, until he gradually moved in the kiss, the breath began to rush.


    Anyang hugs Xiaoqian to the bedroom.


    Small Qian also encircles his neck, cleverly lets him hold. The fingertip scratched on his back unconsciously. The light in the whole room dimmed a little.


    The room soon sounded a heavy gasp, accompanied by Comrade Xiaoqian''s gentle exhortation, soft into the bone, for a long time.


    3.7''s physique has increased Anyang''s fighting power and amazing resilience. Level 4 Kunlun has also made him very resistant to Xiaoqian. At least he will not be weak after lingering.


    After several rains and clouds. He lay in bed to think about the plot for a while, holding Xiaoqian to sleep.


    First of all, I''d like to apologize for the golden color!


    Secondly, explain that this is the fault of the starting server. Golden is sure that he didn''t repeat the release and just clicked. After the release, he swiped the comment area, and then found that some readers said that chapter 110 has been re issued. The golden dot went into the backstage, and it was repeated, and then went to the editor to delete it. It happened that the editor had a holiday, and it could only be operated on Tuesday.


    So gold immediately went to all the QQ private chat gold said that the subscription was repeated, gold sent compensation red packets, so the starting server not only pocketed children''s shoes, but also pocketed gold ah, poor golden student dog, the contribution fee has not yet been obtained


    Say sorry again!


    Thank you for your subscription!


    [thank you for your support all the time. I hope you can support Rong Yaotang, the writer and the general election of his works from - 515 fan Festival. In addition, there are some red envelopes on the fans'' day. Take a lead and continue your subscription! ](to be continued. )

 Chapter 112

    In the evening, Anyang went out.


    Because he was afraid of drinking in KTV, he took a taxi and drove to night fire KTV. After the driver took him for several rounds, he finally arrived at the destination.


    Xiao Xueer stood at the door vividly, a pair of long legs wrapped in black opaque pantyhose were straight and slender, and there was no gap between them. Her upper body was a pink coat, and the white knitwear inside was particularly good in figure and delicate.


    Anyu is also dressed very beautifully. A slim down jacket and black tight elastic pants are full of youthful vitality. However, she is not as tall as Xiao Xueer, and her body is not well developed, so at first glance she is not so eye-catching.


    Xiao Xueer looked at the traffic, and suddenly saw a taxi stop. Her eyes were fixed on the door.


    "Look, another car is coming."


    Anyu stands at the door and glances at her helplessly: "Xueer, I don''t know how many cars!"


    But then Anyang opened the car door and got down from the taxi. At a glance, he saw two little beauties at the door and waved to them.


    Xiao Xueer''s eyes brightened, and she immediately trotted up, standing two meters away from him, pretty.


    "Good brother Anyang"


    Anyu curled his mouth, just stepped out, put his feet back, and then stood at the same place and watched them.


    Anyang smiles and nods to Xiao Xueer: "Xueer is good!"


    Xiao Xueer looked at him, his eyes seemed to be twinkling with little stars, and said, "Anyang brother is so handsome!"


    Anyang touched his nose and asked awkwardly, "isn''t Anyang handsome without dressing up?"


    Xiao Xueer smiled sweetly: "also very handsome!"


    Anyang looked down at his eyes. He was wearing yesterday''s casual suit. I guess he came back late yesterday and didn''t want to change it. However, the clothes are indeed of high grade. After all, they are taken out to meet a group of dignitaries, regardless of their appearance. At least his figure is outlined, and his temperament is there.


    "Why are you waiting outside, isn''t it cold?"


    "No, the weather is getting warmer. Brother Anyang is thinner than us."


    "I''m in good health."


    "Xiao you and I are in good health."


    They said as they walked, they soon came to an you. Anyang said hello to her.


    "Anyu is here, let''s go in. Which room is it?"


    An you''s face is black. Why does this sentence give her a feeling that an Yang can see her!


    Xiao Xueer replied, "404!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s lucky. "


    Yehuo is not the most luxurious KTV in Jinguan City, but it must be one of the largest KTV. Because it faces the middle and low-end consumers and takes the route of low profits and high sales, it has instead contracted a whole building, and its reputation is greater than many luxury KTV.


    Anyang University was here. And not twice at a time. It''s a very good KTV. Its sound quality and management are first-class.


    This room is quite large. There are already about ten people sitting in it. Most of them are young and energetic girls. There are also several mature men and women, but they are not a few years old.


    It''s all young people.


    A sexy girl is sitting on the sofa with her legs together. Wearing black silk shows a pair of long legs, and a handsome man in a white suit next to her keeps glancing at her.


    As soon as she saw Anyang, the girl with long legs said, "you are Anyang brother. We met when the freshmen entered. "


    Anyang some can''t remember, but still said with a smile: "I remember you, the four girls in your bedroom are very beautiful!"


    The long legged girl blinked: "then tell me my name!"


    Anyang smiled and said calmly: "I don''t remember your name, but I remember that you are from the art department, HMM. It should be dance department! "


    The long legged girl glanced at Xiao Xueer and said with a smile, "well, my name is Wang Yu. I''m not happy to tease you again."


    Anyang heard the name just remember, can''t help but look at her in surprise. He remembered last year when the new student entered the school, the girl was very beautiful. Half a year has changed a lot, at least from blue watered jeans to sexy black silk.


    Another girl with good body and appearance came up and said with a smile, "my name is Wu Yalan. You sent Xueer to the dormitory when you were a freshman. We have seen it."


    Finally, a sweet-looking girl stood up and said, "my name is Li Xi, brother Anyang. Xueer often talks about you in her bedroom."


    "Hello."


    Anyang nodded and smiled, looking at the rest of the girls in the private room, and all of them had a pretty face.


    He couldn''t help wondering why Xiao Xueer''s roommates greeted him, and Anyu''s roommates were all chatting together. Is it a question of character? Or why he met Xiao Xueer''s roommate?


    Or Anyu''s roommate didn''t know Anyu had his brother?Probably!


    Wang Yu, a long legged girl, said, "let''s sit here, brother Anyang But you seem to be the last to come. Everyone is waiting for you. Would you like to have a drink and sing a song? What''s the punishment? "


    Anyang rushed to the rest of the room nodded and sat down, smiled and said, "I don''t have all five tones, I''d better drink a bar."


    Hearing this, the handsome man in the white suit realized the opportunity of performance and immediately stood up and said, "what are you going to drink? I''ll get it."


    "I want to drink red wine!" cried wooya Langton


    The handsome man nodded: "it''s not easy to get to know each other here. Red wine is absolutely necessary when we meet for the first time."


    Anyang has some doubts. They look like each other and they are familiar with each other.


    Wang Yu saw his eyes and immediately came to explain: "he is Wu Yalan''s brother. It seems that his name is Wu Jie. He started a company. It''s said that both black and white in Jinguan city are very good."


    Anyang glances at Wang Yu in amazement, then nods quietly, gesturing to know.


    A small girl said: "brother, don''t be too expensive, we are still students."


    She seems to be an you''s roommate.


    Wu Jie said, "OK, how about a Lafite Castle 2007?"


    There was a sudden silence in the room. It''s estimated that few people here know the price of this bottle of wine, but adding a string of numbers after the two words of Lafite is quite frightening. It''s not all on TV. When the big guy is bold, he will wave his hand and say a bottle of Lafite or something!


    In fact, the price of this red wine is not cheap. It''s more than 30000. I don''t know what kind of price it will be sold in KTV bars and other entertainment places!


    For the rich, it may not be much. For the ordinary youth, this bottle of wine is equivalent to half a year''s salary. It''s better not to eat or drink.


    Anyang''s face showed some pain. Fortunately, this man didn''t say a bottle of Lafite of 82 years old, otherwise it would be too much of a load


    When a group of girls are shocked, only one of Xiao Xueer and an you''s roommates is still calm. Xiao Xueer''s family is very rich. I don''t know how about that girl.


    "Jiege, this wine is too expensive, and the night fire is not necessarily sold."


    Looking at a group of female students and the surprised expression of their elder brothers and sisters, Wu Jie''s self-confidence expanded unprecedentedly, and hurriedly said: "not expensive, not expensive. Since you are Yalan''s sister, that is, my sister, what is a bottle of wine worth tens of thousands of yuan? I will pay for all the consumption today! "


    "Tens of thousands of dollars a bottle!"


    Wang Yu screamed in a low voice. She was a little pale. Her family was not rich. This bottle of wine could almost be the living expenses of her four years in college!


    Like Anyang, an you''s expression is more and more painful. After all, they are two brothers and sisters of the same origin. Only Anyang still knows how to restrain, so she simply writes her dissatisfaction on her face!


    The price of the wine was also deliberately stated. I''m afraid that other people don''t know about it. It''s forced to act too deliberately. It''s not level!


    Wu Jie smiled and asked what else we would like to drink, so he went out to get the wine.


    An you bedroom a roommate''s elder sister stood up and said: "everyone is not familiar with it, why not introduce one first?"


    As an activity organizer, an you can''t bear to see a cold spot. Said: "OK, let me come first. My name is Anyu There seems to be nothing to say. Everyone knows me. "


    Xiao Xueer turned her eyes to the elder brothers and sisters brought by several girls, with a unique trace of coolness in her voice. Said: "my name is Xiao Xueer. Hello, brothers and sisters."


    "My name is Wu Yalan. I''m Xueer''s roommate."


    Wu Yalan finished introducing herself with a smile, and introduced her brother by the way. She pretended to say casually with witty words: "that was my brother just now, but he was not married."


    A girl immediately echoed, "your brother is so handsome and rich!"


    With a satisfied smile, Wu Yalan said modestly, "this No, neither


    Anyang shook his head.


    Are girls now so vain? Well It seems that when he was in college, his female classmates were not much worse.


    It''s a turn for a young man who looks not much older than some girls to make an introduction. He is an elder brother of an you''s roommate, but he''s embarrassed. Because Wu Jie''s tall and handsome, young and gold are in front of him, and he has just made a show of himself. First, Wu Jie said that he was indifferent when he wanted to pay the bill, and now he is a little embarrassed to stand up.


    Especially a girl beside him always feels like being compared.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Yang Ming. I''m Yang Cai''s brother."


    "Good brother Yang Ming."


    A girl cried sweetly, which alleviated his embarrassment. Girls of this age have begun to learn how to behave.


    Until Anyang stood up, calmly scanning a circle, but it''s really a little gas field.


    "Hello, my name is Anyang. I''m the elder brother of Anyu and Xueer. You can call me Anyang elder brother together with Xueer, or you can call my name directly."A few girls sitting at an you''s side suddenly froze.


    "An you Anyang? "


    "Xiaoyou has another brother?"


    "It''s my own brother, how can we not know!"


    Anyang listened to a wry smile. Their voices were deliberately lowered, but he could hear them clearly.


    Sure enough, she didn''t tell her roommate that she had a brother!


    PS: recommend a good book, doomsday, really well written, no system, no game, no golden finger, pure Doomsday Book, just kill tomorrow with both hands!


    I hope you can have a look!


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 113

    Soon, Wu Jie came back, followed by two waiters, one with a bottle of red wine and a screwdriver, the other with two bottles of whiskey, glasses and ice.


    "I''m really sorry, they don''t have that expensive wine here, so I took a bottle of Lafite 2006 with a price of about 10000 yuan, and then a bottle of whiskey. Girls can drink a little red wine. We three men are responsible for finishing these two bottles of whiskey. How about that? "


    Wu Jie is sorry. He is sincere.


    The waiter looked at him strangely and didn''t speak.


    "Ten thousand yuan of wine is also very expensive. My brother has spent a lot of money!" Li Xi, who looks pure and lovely, is very polite.


    Wu Jie''s face burst into laughter. He asked Anyang and Yang Ming, who was a little lonely, "how about the other two friends? Can they drink whiskey?"


    "No problem."


    Anyang doesn''t matter. The constitution of 3.7 is there, and the resilience and endurance are amazing. These two bottles of wine may not challenge his ability to solve the problem.


    Yang Ming is a bit embarrassed, but he nods.


    Suddenly from the corner came a voice: "who said only you men can drink whiskey, we women can also ah!"


    Anyang followed his eyes and saw a woman with delicate make-up. She looked ordinary, but she was very sexy. It seemed that she was the sister of a girl named Zhang Jing in Anyu''s dormitory. She looked about twenty-three or four years old.


    Generally speaking, female college students always say that female students are born in the society, so they don''t care about it.


    Wu Jie also glanced over there and said with a smile: "just in time, I also said that our three men are having a bad time. Come here, beauty. The waiter will open the red wine and pour it in by the way!"


    "Waiter, please turn on the device," Wu Yalan urged. We are still waiting to sing. "


    Soon, the song began.


    The first song Wu Yalan sang, Chen Huixian''s thousand que song, is a classic Cantonese song.


    This group of college students, who are not even amateurs, naturally have no singing skills, but the girl''s voice is very pleasant, and Cantonese can barely keep up with her. It sounds great.


    Well, in fact, it''s not a good voice. As long as it''s not too pentatonic, those who often go to KTV to sing will do well.


    After that, Wang Yu points out a song of Su Yunying''s wild son, takes the microphone and greets Anyang around him before leaving. He stands in front of the private room and waits for the prelude. In everyone''s eyes, there are only those long legs in black silk.


    But she conquered everyone as soon as she came out, and her voice drifted with her nature. Just the style of wild son is incisively and vividly performed.


    ¡­¡­


    A full glass of whisky, in fact, most of it is ice, but the hot liquid is cold down the throat. In this winter, it''s cool to the heart. When the wine is under the water, it''s warm again.


    Anyang just found out that this woman named Zhang Xue is really heroic. Never counseled, carry the wine a frown to drink down.


    WuJie was frightened. But still have to support should and, can''t even a woman than not? In fact, he is not afraid of these two bottles of wine, but it is also too strong to drink.


    Zhang Xue raised her glass and said, "come on, we''ve just had a drink for the first time. Now let''s meet one! "


    The four raised their glasses and touched them.


    Zhang Xue added, "if it''s a man, it''s a man."


    Yang Ming''s hands are shaking. Look at Wu Jie and Anyang. He wants to talk and stops.


    Until Zhang xuemug will drink the glass of wine only ice, Wu Jie and Yang Ming only frowned to drink down. For those who are not good at fast drinking, this is torture.


    Anyang smiled and put the empty cup on the coffee table.


    Zhang Xue immediately filled the bottle next to each other and said, "if you drink like this, it seems that two bottles are not enough. Another two bottles are almost the same."


    Yang Ming''s face turned white. He was not good at drinking. Half a kilo of wine must have been poured out. Two bottles of wine for three people were enough, and four bottles!


    Wu Jie was also a little scared and asked with a smile, "what do you do, Miss Zhang Xue?"


    Zhang Xue poured wine and replied, "enterprise sales!"


    Wu Jie suddenly realized, wiping the cold sweat on his face, and said, "no wonder, your line often drinks bars?"


    "Well, customers who don''t drink don''t buy the bill. They usually have to drink him. Just say two words to stir him up. Once the contract is signed, they will sign it when they are drunk!"


    Zhang Xue finally poured out the wine, looked at their expression and asked, "how can I drink two cups and then advise?"


    Wu Jie denied: "no, how can a big man advise?"


    Anyang smiles and turns to see a group of girls singing.


    Now it''s Lixi and Anyu''s bedroom''s Yang Cai who are singing a song because of love. Yang Cai sings the part of Doctor Chen and Lixi sings the part of Queen Wang. The rhythm of the song itself is very slow. The two girls who didn''t know each other have a seamless feeling when they cooperated.Give you a CD of the past, listen to our love at that time


    Anyang loves this song very much, especially after breaking up with Jiang xinrou, he almost went to KTV to order. He would ask Ji Weiwei to sing the part of Faye Wang, sing the part of Eason Chen himself, and finally get drunk.


    Now think about it, it''s also a rare memory.


    Xiao Xueer didn''t know when she came to him. She was carrying a goblet with red wine just covering the bottom. She smiled sweetly and said, "brother Anyang, remember to drink less wine."


    Anyang hasn''t spoken yet. Wu Jie grins and says, "I remember you. Your name is Xiao Xueer. Why don''t you persuade me and brother Yang Ming to drink less wine?"


    Xiao Xueer sipped her lips and said, "I heard Xiao you say that brother Anyang has a bad drink."


    Zhang xuepu smiled and pointed to Anyang and said, "you can see from where he doesn''t drink well. Come and have a look carefully, he''s just like drinking boiled water if he doesn''t feel happy."


    Anyang touched his nose and didn''t speak.


    Xiao Xueer simply sat down beside him, his slender waist straight, one hand flat on his long thigh, the other hand holding a goblet and said, "Anyang brother, I''ll give you a toast."


    Two cups touched.


    Anyang said, "you are the one. Girls should drink less wine."


    Xiao Xueer nodded her head cleverly and took a sip.


    Wu Jie looked at her green and irritating figure in a dark way, and suddenly smiled and said, "sister Xueer, you can''t just drink with Anyang. We are still sitting here."


    Xiao xue''er pursed her mouth and didn''t care. She didn''t even look at him. Her face was covered with special light frost and pure pride. She didn''t seem to hear it at all.


    But Anyang can hear clearly. How can she not hear?


    KTV is very noisy. When the voice is small, it will be covered by the song. Xiao Xueer will not shout because of her pure and proud character, so she must be close to Anyang to talk.


    "Brother Anyang, why don''t you sing?"


    Anyang shook his head and said, "I don''t like singing very much."


    Xiao Xueer is close to him. A light girl''s body fragrance spreads into his nose. When he looks down, he can see the long legs wrapped in black opaque pantyhose, which makes him uncomfortable.


    "Is it?" Xiao Xueer was puzzled. "But I heard Xiao you say that brother Anyang is very good at singing. He bought a guitar in college!"


    Anyang is stunned. Yu Guang glances at Anyu and finds that the girl is quietly looking at this direction. Seeing that, he turns his head quickly and beats in a totally selfless way. It seems that nothing has happened just now.


    He had no choice but to smile: "when I was young, I just played around. I couldn''t sing any songs!"


    Anyang studied guitar hard in order to catch up with Jiang xinrou, a foreign language department flower. After he basically got Jiang xinrou, he seldom touched him, let alone broke up for so long.


    "Oh, brother Anyang is very young now." Xiao Xueer said with a sweet smile, looked up at the screen again, and immediately became interested. "The next song is my song. I''ll sing it. Brother Anyang should listen to it carefully."


    Anyang smiled and said, "go ahead and have a good time. I will listen to you."


    Xiao Xueer nodded and left, but the goblet remained in front of him.


    A minute later, Anyang glanced at the screen and was stunned.


    The prelude soon ended and her voice began to ring.


    If I didn''t meet you,


    Where would I be,


    How was my life?


    should I cherish life?


    maybe I know someone,


    live ordinary life,


    Teresa''s, I only care about you.


    To be honest, Xiao Xueer''s voice is a kind of clear and cold voice. It may be pleasant to talk, but it''s not necessarily to sing. Especially this soft and slow lyric song is really not suitable for her to sing, because it''s difficult for her to sing that kind of emotional feeling.


    Well, beauty is more important than anything!


    In front of Xiao Xueer''s glance, Anyang feels embarrassed, but still listens to her sentence by sentence.


    Zhang Xue said: "the girls in these two dormitories seem to be very beautiful, especially Xiao Xueer''s dormitories. They are so versatile!"


    Wu Jie immediately echoed: "yes, they have three art departments in their dormitories."


    Zhang Xuechao looked around and suddenly said, "the girl named Xiao Xueer is the most beautiful. Anyu is also very beautiful, but her figure is not so good."


    Anyang is listening silently, talking about beautiful women. It''s normal.


    Yang Ming was already a little groggy. His cheeks were red and he fell back on the sofa. It wasn''t long before Yang Cai came to him and asked him to drink less, but Zhang Xue, a woman, was there. It''s useless.


    At the end of the song, Xiao Xueer came over and asked him with great expectation, "Anyang brother, do I sing well?"


    "Nice to hear!"Anyang replied without hesitation.


    "It''s just that you''re better suited to singing something crisp and ethereal."


    Xiao Xueer''s eyes curved into two crescent with a smile.


    As time went by, Yang Ming fell down completely. Wu Jie was also a bit groggy. He ordered a song and borrowed it from heaven for another 500 years. It was really a good song.


    It''s said that a bottle of red wine with more than ten thousand yuan is at the bottom. The girl who can''t drink is getting high gradually. At last, she doesn''t care about her image at all, and even the love of her husband is singing.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 114

    Three hours later, at 10 p.m.


    The drinking has already been dizzy. Four people have drunk three bottles of whisky. Yang Ming can''t shout directly after drinking half a bottle at most. Wu Jie can''t stand very well, even Zhang Xue is dizzy. Only Anyang can sit on the sofa and watch a group of girls snatch the microphone and sing.


    These girls are not hoarse, but their voices are not as full as they were at the beginning, but they are very interested.


    Anyang wants to go for a long time. Comrade Xiaoqian told him to go back early. Maybe he is still waiting for him at home. It was only in the evening that Xiao Xueer and an you had another drink. He was worried about their safety before they stayed.


    If not for this reason, he would not have come to such a boring KTV party.


    At this time, Li Xi, who was originally pure and lovely, was singing a song. In the field of hope, she could not help singing the taste of a hero''s song. The flash was dazzling. Several girls were dancing in front of the tea table.


    Xiao Xueer sat quietly beside Anyang. When it was her turn to order songs, she got up and sang them. After singing, she came back and Sat. half a cup of red wine is still half full.


    It''s not that she has to be next to Anyang, but the sofa in the private room is so wide, everyone''s position is basically fixed, unless there is no other place for her to change with others.


    Looking at some girls who are playing crazy, Anyang can''t help sighing: "youth is good!"


    Wang Yu, a long legged sister, suddenly came to see Wu Jie, a tall and handsome man, but he couldn''t open his eyes. Then he looked at Anyang with a pretty face.


    "Brother Anyang, don''t you go to play?"


    "Ah...?"


    The voice of singing is too loud. Anyang didn''t hear it clearly. He was stunned.


    Wang Yu leaned down close to his ear, revealing a ravine in his low cut sweater, which was not as white and full as Xiao Xueer. But it''s also tall and inviting.


    "I said, won''t you play?"


    "No, it''s late. Let''s go out for a snack later, or go back early."


    Anyang sucks his nose and doesn''t love Wang Yu''s perfume. In contrast, he still thinks that Comrade Xiaoqian and Xiao Xueer smell good.


    Wang Yu nodded and turned away.


    Xiao Xueer''s eyes rested on Wang Yu''s long black silk legs and suddenly asked, "how does brother Anyang think of Wang Yu?"


    Anyang said, "a very sensible girl."


    Xiao Xueer said with a sweet smile, "yes, she''s very good at dealing with people. She''ll treat everyone well and never leave anyone out."


    Anyang asked, "is she a dancer?"


    Xiao xue''er nodded, "well, the Department of dance is the flower candidate."


    "And the position of department candidate?" Anyang was stunned. "How boring are the students in your school!"


    Xiao Xueer chuckled out: "there are few girls in our school. Girls who are a little more beautiful will be put on the school post. Then all kinds of selection, this is more beautiful dance department, or Wang Yu will be able to be the Department of flowers


    Anyang said, "she''s just pretty."


    Xiao Xueer said, "but she has a good figure. She has long legs and dare to wear them..."


    Anyang glanced at her and praised her: "Xueer''s figure is also very good, and she is more beautiful."


    Xiao Xueer laughed happily and showed a row of silver teeth. Eyes curved into crescent.


    Li Xi stabbed Wu Yalan, and the two girls opened their eyes to this side. It''s like watching aliens. Xiao Xueer seldom laughs like this in her bedroom!


    After singing for another half an hour, several girls were ready to leave, but at this time, Wu Jie had to rely on Wu Yalan''s support to barely walk, and had already forgotten to pay the bill.


    Several girls are at a loss because of this. After all, tonight ''s consumption has increased by many grades due to a bottle of wine. They can'' t afford it. Even if AA comes down, it''s 1000 yuan per person, which is equivalent to a month''s living expenses!


    Wu Yalan hesitated, looked at Xiao Xueer and asked tentatively, "Xueer, look. If you don''t, I''ll give it back to you when my brother wakes up. "


    She knows Xiao Xueer''s family is rich.


    Wang Yu looks at Anyang. Last time she drove a BMW X5 to send Xiao Xueer back, she was just hanging clothes on the balcony. She can see clearly.


    Xiao Xueer felt for her bag. Anyang had just made a move. Wu Jie suddenly regained some consciousness. He glanced around and said, "why Have you finished singing? I''ll check out right away. Wait I''ll take two minutes... "


    He walked to the counter and felt his wallet for a long time. He took out the bank card and settled the account. Then he came back and shook his head vigorously against the corner of the wall. Finally, he woke up.


    Anyang said with a smile, "I''m sure I''m hungry after playing for so long. I invite you to have supper."


    Yang Cai nodded at once, "OK, I haven''t had dinner yet!"


    After supper, it was nearly 12 o''clock, and Yang Ming gradually regained consciousness.


    Anyang asked, "can you still enter the dormitory, Xiaoyou and Xueer? It''s so late! "An you said: "our school is OK. You can come in at any time. Just wake up the dorm aunt. It''s just Xueer. They don''t seem to be able to..."


    Wu Yalan, who is holding Wu Jie in front of her, suddenly turned around and said, "no, I just asked my brother to book some rooms in Xindu hotel. It''s very close to here. Anyone who doesn''t want to go back to the dormitory should go."


    An you immediately smiled: "that''s right. We won''t go back. We''ll stay here with Xueer. We don''t want to see the face of the chief steward."


    Anyang shook his head. As the promoters of the activity, Anyu and xiaoxueer didn''t even consider whether they could go back to the dormitory in the evening. They had to be worried by others. They were really ignorant girls.


    Wu Yalan looked at Anyang and Zhang Xue again: "brother Anyang and Sister Zhang Xue, are you not going back when it''s so late?"


    "I''d better go back and take a taxi."


    "I can do anything."


    Finally, Wu Yalan calls and adds another room, because there is a local hero, Wu Jie, who lives in a hotel except Anyang, Xiao Xueer and an you, Zhang Jing and Zhang Xue sisters, Wu Jie and Yang Ming, Wu Yalan and Wang Yu, Li Xi and Yang Cai and Wang Qing.


    So many people were present and lived in a normal way. Anyang had nothing to worry about, so she planned to send them to the hotel and then go back.


    Ten or so young as they are. But they all have different personalities. Some are sleepy, some are still excited. Wu Jie and Yang Ming are drunk, while the other girls are chatting in groups.


    "I found Wang Yu singing well!"


    "Yes, I think so."


    "Is she in your bedroom? I think she sings the best. "


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xueer is led in front by an you. From time to time, looking back, Anyang followed her calmly, as when she first met her.


    In the back is Wu Yalan holding Wu Jie, Yang Cai holding Yang Ming, hanging far away.


    Turning around a street corner, Anyang suddenly felt a sharp look. Turning around, a blue Maserati Levante stopped at the side of the road. A handsome young man leaned on the car. Stare at him without blinking.


    His steps stopped at once!


    The young man stood up straight and straightened his neckline. His eyes were like knives.


    "Anyang?"


    The street lamp is a little yellow, sometimes the cold wind blows, and the night is more bleak.


    Anyang stares at him, sweeps Xiao Xueer and an you in front of him, and asks, "who are you?"


    The young man suddenly smiled, "someone wants to see you."


    Anyang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "who is that?"


    The young man shrugged, his sharp eyes gradually calmed down: "you will know when you go."


    Anyang scanned him up and down. Intuition is not a threat to oneself, frown and think. "When?" he asked


    Wu Jie, who was supported by Wu Yalan, stopped suddenly and pointed to the young man in surprise: "Mr. Liao! I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why are you here? What a coincidence! "


    The young man didn''t pay attention to him, didn''t look at him, and didn''t mind that he recognized himself. Staring at Anyang, he uttered two words: "now."


    Anyang''s eyes are slightly delicate: "your name is liao Who are you, Liao Chengjian? "


    The young man immediately smiled: "he is my father, my name is Liao Heng. Please take good care of him!"


    Anyang gave a long cry, and there was a little doubt in his eyes. He remembered that Liao Chengjian was from Jinguan industrial and commercial bureau. It''s Zhu Yanming''s subordinates, but Zhu Yanming has been marked as an employee by him. Is this related to him?


    "It''s amazing that you can find me so late! Should Zhu Yanming and Liao Chengjian have no such ability? "


    "Needless to say, you follow me. I''ll tell you who they are in the car naturally. Just don''t let me go for nothing. I''ve been waiting for you here for more than two hours. They''ve been waiting longer."


    Anyang chuckles. This small second generation of officials has a kind of ancient killer and chivalrous taste in speaking style and body temperament. Is this a kind of second disease?


    Wu Jie looks at Anyang and Liao Heng in surprise, swallows his mouth, and with Liao Heng''s light sweeping towards this side, he immediately turns his head.


    Anyang has no reason for this. Suddenly, his eyes are like electricity, which shows a kind of intimidating majesty: "what if I don''t go?"


    "I''m just a messenger. Don''t worry if you embarrass me. I dare not do anything anyway." Liao Heng smiled, pointed to the front and continued, "but I can''t guarantee them. They are a group of animals! And I never knew the height of the earth! "


    Anyang looks in the direction he points out. Xiao Xueer and an you are standing in front and waiting. They look this way. His eyes narrowed. "Is that what they mean?"


    Liao Heng nodded: "the original words."


    Anyang stops talking. Thousands of thoughts flash in his mind. He suddenly turns to Xiao Xueer and an you.


    "You wait for me here!"Liao Heng smiles and leans back to the car.


    Both Wu Yalan and Wu Jie were surprised, including an you''s roommate Yang Cai and her brother Yang Ming. After staying in the same room for so long, it was almost over tonight that they saw brother Anyu''s side.


    Looking at the approaching Anyang, Xiao Xueer looks up behind him and asks, "Anyang brother, is that your friend?"


    Anyang squeezed out a smile: "Yeah, I didn''t expect to meet him just now. He has something to do with me."


    "Then brother Anyang, please go and do not have to send us."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not too important. It''s not too urgent."


    An you looks at the blue Maserati Levante, and the young people leaning against the car body under the dim yellow street light have a different temperament. Her eyes are full of doubts.


    It''s not necessarily that the young man looks more handsome than Wu Jie, but his temperament goes beyond too much. When did Anyang have such a friend?


    Thank you for your subscription!


    Ask for a monthly ticket! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 115

    Xiao Xueer sat on the edge of the bed in a regular manner, with slender legs together. Her long black and soft hair was draped behind her head. Her pink windbreaker had no buttons. Inside was a close knit shirt, which showed her delicate figure.


    Anyu is going to be more casual. He sits cross legged on the bed and bows his head to play with his mobile phone. His hair covers his face and his mouth is still complaining: "badge? Oh, you know a lot. "


    "I only knew it by chance and found it after an in-depth investigation. The badge has been stormy among a limited group of people at the top of the royal officials, so I didn''t refuse when those idiots found me. "


    "Can you investigate all this?"


    "Of course, it''s easy to have one head." Liao Heng said and raised his head to the front. "They should be in front. You can see it by turning the corner. "


    Here has been more and more deviation, from the main road, into an alley like place.


    Anyang nodded and walked forward a few steps. A faint voice came into his ears.


    "Why hasn''t this boy come? Do you really think he''s somebody?"


    "I don''t think I dare to come. Who told you to leave this matter to Liao Heng? I need to find some people to tie up as I said. How can this happen?"


    "What do you know? Don''t move until you know his identity, otherwise If anything happens to you, it''s hard for you! "


    "Jinguan city is so big. Who knows that we did it! It''s no use if he''s a central cadre! "


    "Well, it''s done. I hope it''s not a surprise."


    "Look at you. What can you do to scare the snake? Where can he go? Director Lu''s information is very clear. He has a sister who goes to Yizhou University. She is very beautiful. She is also very close to a female college student named Xiao Xueer. That''s a masterpiece! The body is nice and tender. If we tie them up, I''m sure you''ll feel better! "


    "Tomorrow."


    Liao Heng has an interesting look at Anyang, but he sees his face moving forward without expression. The street lamp slants the two shadows.


    "Here it is, stop it!"


    Two young people stood up straight in a hurry.


    Anyang stops and looks up to see if there are guns. But I saw a Ferrari sports car and an aggressive SUV parked on the road, and two young people with great momentum watched him.


    One in windbreaker, one in casual suit.


    A middle-aged man in a mountain suit was sitting in the SUV. He was keeping his eyes closed. When he was near, he suddenly opened his eyes and stared at him sharply.


    Anyang takes back his eyes: "you look for me?"


    The young man in windbreaker asked, "you are Anyang?"


    Anyang didn''t even look at them and said, "don''t talk nonsense."


    See him a pair of confident appearance, two young people look at each other, hesitated, or the young people in windbreaker said: "you have a good temper! I heard you are a master of Chinese art? "


    Anyang is a little impatient: "just say what you have to say and do what you have to do. I don''t have time to accompany the two second generation ancestors to make trouble here."


    There is a trace of sullen in the eyes of young people in casual suits. People like them are the most taboo to be told that they are the second generation ancestors, even though they are.


    "Well, we specially invited a real master of Chinese art to see if you have the capital!"


    "I''ll tell you first, master Mei is a martial arts master. You''re afraid it''s too late. As long as you leave Jinguan, we won''t investigate it!"


    Anyang glanced at them and suddenly asked, "you two Who said to tie up my sister just now? "


    The two young people were stunned for a moment. They understood that there was nothing to say. They turned around and bowed to the SUV and said, "master Mei, please do it."


    The middle-aged man waved, opened the door and walked down. His chest was straight and his steps were heavy and powerful. At first sight, he was a trainer.


    He stopped beside Anyang and arched his hand: "friend, please."


    Anyang''s face is expressionless: "when you are old and have children and women, don''t be a few scum''s dog legs for a little money, or you won''t know when you will die!"


    Two young people suddenly turned to look at him, eyes flashed a trace of anger, but endured down.


    "Now, I''ll tell you how to deal with you later!"


    The middle-aged man''s face doesn''t change. He said with Jianghu spirit: "my friend, I also advise you why you should come out and cheat when you are young. Maybe you can fool ordinary people, but you will regret meeting real experts. For example, I, Mei luotu, never show mercy. Don''t blame me if my hands and feet break!"


    Anyang chuckles. This man looks like a master of Chinese art somewhere, rather like he is fighting for life and death in the underground arena!


    He simply ignored the threat of melotou, turned to the two young people and said, "I''ll ask you again, who just said that he wanted to start with my sister?"


    As soon as the middle-aged man frowned, he didn''t speak any more, and rushed to him with a start."Ha!"


    Anyang turns around unhurriedly and kicks out suddenly. The speed of 4.0 and the strength of 4.1 match each other and almost explode. The light here is dark originally, which makes his movement too fast to see clearly.


    Bang!


    The middle-aged man was kicked when he didn''t react at all. Then he flew backward at a faster speed and hit the cross-country door. He slipped and fell to the ground after a dull sound.


    Liao Heng''s pupil shrank abruptly!


    Two young people are also stunned!


    Meiluotu is a martial arts master!


    When the two reacted, Anyang came to them expressionless, less than a meter away from them, and asked, "who sent you?"


    "What are you going to do?" one said in horror. "My father is the deputy director of the Bureau of land and resources!"


    Anyang chuckled and said, "it''s good. I''ve written it down, but it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with my problem."


    Another subconscious took a step back, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and forced himself up and said: "don''t be arrogant, you can fight one, not necessarily ten, and And no matter how powerful you are, you''d better let us go... "


    Just then, meiluotu stood up with her teeth clenched and dried the blood on the corners of her mouth. Suddenly, she felt a knife nearly a meter long from the car and rushed to Anyang without saying a word.


    At first sight, I''ve seen bloody hands!


    Liao Henggang raised his hand and wanted to shout. He saw Anyang raise his hand fiercely, holding a pistol that he didn''t know where to touch.


    "Bang!"


    Liao Heng''s pupil shrank again!


    The middle-aged man burst a blood flower on his forehead and fell back abruptly.


    The two young people were completely stunned, and their eyes began to look frightened.


    This is killing people in the street!


    There is no complicated means, no secret place, no river for throwing corpses, so I shot and killed a person casually and recklessly


    It''s crazy!


    For the first time, they felt death so close to them.


    Liao Heng licked his lips, looked around his eyes, and did not speak.


    Anyang pointed the gun at a young man''s head, his face was as calm as ever.


    "Who asked you to come?"


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 116

    There was a smell of urine all around.


    The young man''s face changed: "no, don''t shoot, I I don''t know. No one asked me to come. I know it''s wrong. Please let me go, Liao Heng. Help me, Liao Heng. Help me, quickly! "


    Liao Heng calmly walked by and said, "don''t ask them. They really don''t know. They are just being used by others. It''s only because their IQ is too low."


    Anyang nodded to show that he knew, but the muzzle of the gun was not folded up. He continued to ask, "who just said he would move my sister?"


    The young man in windbreaker points to the young man in casual suit immediately.


    "It''s him, it''s him!"


    Anyang turns the gun.


    The young man under the gun has just been arrogant. He constantly shakes his head and retreats: "no no I''m just saying that. I didn''t... "


    Anyang''s eyes gradually cold down, step back, no matter whether he said or not, relentlessly pull the trigger.


    "Bang!"


    Fresh blood splashed on the red Ferrari, more red.


    As the supreme commander of the eschatological base, he controls the life and death of tens of thousands of people, and is also the choice of the time and space shuttle system. In which world hasn''t he killed a person, and when did a second ancestor who was waiting for death dare to threaten him?


    Of course, they are just unimportant pawns. This gun is just an alarm, and the real one is still behind.


    For some people, Anyang has no time to spend with them, and is not interested in playing tricks with them. If it can be solved by tough means, it will never drag on!


    The rest of the young man has been completely soft, and the bodies of the two companions fall at his feet, making him feel extremely uneasy about his future fate, and almost kneel to beg for mercy.


    "Please, I know it''s wrong. I was framed, too. That''s right, director Chen. Director Chen of the public security system is the one who uses us! "


    "Is it? But I just heard you say a few words about director Lu! "


    "No, it''s the information we went to find from director Lu, but director Chen told us that a young man was bluffing recently. He also implicitly expressed that you were arrogant, didn''t pay attention to everyone, and fell in the face of all senior officials at the party. We came to you on impulse..."


    Anyang didn''t speak.


    "Please, leave me alone! I''ll see nothing. Don''t worry! "


    Anyang suddenly asked, "I''ll let you go. Do you really know what to do? "


    The young man seemed to see the hope of life and nodded: "I know. I didn''t come to this place at all tonight. I don''t know anything. I haven''t seen you..."


    "No, you still don''t know."


    The young man saw the man shaking his head in front of him, and his heart fell to the bottom of the valley with a thump. Instead, he was in deep despair.


    Just like the black muzzle.


    Anyang turned around expressionless and waved suddenly. Two bodies and an SUV disappeared in a flash!


    The young man opened his eyes at once.


    Liao Heng did not know that it was "you have heard of it, have you?"


    Liao Heng''s steps stopped abruptly, looking at the badge in his hand, and his breath was a little short.


    Anyang''s hand turned over again, another Blue Badge appeared, and he looked very determined.


    "Then you must have never heard of it!"


    Liao Heng''s eyes set.


    "You can use them, can''t you?"


    Liao Heng didn''t speak, but his breathing became more and more urgent.


    Anyang threw two badges to him and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Do you know what to do tomorrow?"


    "I see. I''ll find out everything in three days."


    "I''ll go back first."


    Liao Heng nodded and said, "let me see you off."


    "All right."


    Take the Maserati Levante of Liao Heng and drive to the old community gate. Anyang gets off the bus and Liao Heng follows.


    Anyang glanced back at him, silent, and walked into the dark gate.


    Liao HENGWEI looks up at the community. He can''t imagine that a person with such great energy would live in such a place!


    It was not until he saw the figure disappeared in the dark for less than two hours, he looked down at the two badges in his eyes, then turned around and got into the car and slowly backed away.


    It was half past zero in the morning.


    Anyang takes out the key from the edge of the door to open the door. By the way, he turns on another dim light, changes his shoes and enters with light feet and hands.


    Comrade Xiaoqian is sleeping on the sofa, curled up, but it doesn''t look sad, but the ancient woman is very natural, there is a kind of dignified classical beauty.


    Xiaoqian opens her eyes in a daze. Suddenly, she is stunned. Her eyes suddenly return to Qingming: "you just killed someone?"


    Anyang looked at her in amazement: "how do you know?"


    "I can smell you dead. It''s not over."Anyang immediately lowered his head and smelt it on his body. He raised his head and said in a daze, "why didn''t I smell it?"


    "You''re not a ghost, of course you can''t hear it!"


    When Xiaoqian said this, she was smiling. She said that she didn''t know what to think of. Her face was a little gloomy.


    Anyang put her in her arms, rubbed her head and said, "it''s so late. I''ve been waiting for a long time. Suddenly I have something to do, so I''m back now!"


    Xiaoqian shook her head and said, "not long ago, I just slept."


    "If I don''t come back, you''ll sleep until tomorrow morning."


    Xiaoqian looks at him with a smile, but does not speak.


    Anyang pinched her beautiful face and said, "go to sleep."


    ¡­¡­


    The rising sun, like fire, rises in the sky.


    Anyang is sitting on the windowsill, facing the golden sunshine from the horizon, next to which is a thick black curtain. Xiaoqian is practicing in the darkness between curtains.


    She has been working harder and harder recently.


    The mobile phone suddenly rings a bell, on the screen jumps up a face delicate woman''s head portrait, is wearing the appropriate light makeup, appears generous and beautiful.


    "Well?"


    Anyang was stunned at once. Looking at Song Hanshan''s three words under the head portrait, he quickly responded and connected the phone with a flick of his finger.


    There is no hesitation at the other end of the phone. He said generously, "Anyang, I''m song Hanshan."


    "This is Anyang. What can I do for you?"


    Song Hanshan pauses and asks, "who says nothing can''t call you!"


    Anyang smiled helplessly: "you are so beautiful, young and capable. How can you call me if you have nothing to do?"


    "Aha I think you are praising me. " Song Hanshan said, "but now there is no white rich and beautiful, I''m almost reduced to work."


    "Manager song, you are joking again."


    "I''m not kidding. The board of directors of Mingyang group is in panic. Manager song is not good either."


    Anyang is a little surprised: "how can you do it well?"


    Song Hanshan sighed: "things in the shopping mall are changing rapidly. Who can say it correctly? I don''t know when a company will be born out of nowhere, so we will have no living space."


    Anyang Leng for a moment, asked: "which company?"


    Song Hanshan said, "you are not in our business, and you don''t know if you tell me. No, seven stars and Yin and Yang, you know, that group, and you also have a surname! "


    Anyang''s words were blocked for a while.


    As expected, it''s the same as my guess!


    "You''re talking about an electron?"


    "Yes!"


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 117

    Anyang is a little confused. Didn''t Anyang electronics start up at the end of January? Even if it shows its fangs so quickly, it will not pose a threat to the famous group, an old enterprise? After all, channels, brands and reputations are not so fast to break through.


    "No, your famous group is exported to the world!"


    "How about the world''s far-reaching sales? Andersen group has made a huge reputation in the software industry and the game industry. Although it''s not a big threat to us just to enter the electronic industry, it''s estimated that it won''t be long before they take the lead in China''s electronic industry in terms of the three electronic devices they released in a row a few days ago."


    "How could it be so mysterious..."


    "They are very skilled!"


    Anyang said more embarrassed, did not know what to say.


    "But you are famous for your great business. Even if you shrink, you will not fall!"


    "Who knows." Song Hanshan waved at the other end of the phone. "If you don''t say that, I''m not here to complain to you."


    Anyang is stunned: "then what do you want me to do?"


    Song Hanshan said, "I saw you yesterday!"


    Anyang''s face was a little heavy, and a kind of foreboding rose in his heart. He asked, "where did you see me?"


    Song Hanshan obviously felt the change of his tone, and hurriedly said: "in the night fire KTV, I just passed by, but I didn''t follow you, the people who chased me can row to France from here..."


    Anyang suddenly relaxed and smiled dryly: "ha ha, manager song is really joking."


    "Song Hanshan suddenly asked:" you say, if you are the chairman of an''s group, will you let our famous group go


    Anyang suddenly felt the pain: "manager song joked again. How could I be the chairman of an group, a mortal like me..."


    "If so, try to see if you treat me as a friend."


    Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth.


    Song Hanshan asked again, "you say. If I ask you out again, will you still be busy? "


    Anyang smiled in amazement: "this I''m really busy. "


    Song Hanshan turned his lips on the other end of the phone: "my family has shares in the night fire KTV, and I intend to give you my director''s gold card. As a result, you won''t even give me this opportunity."


    Anyang has no choice but to cope. For him, when someone comes with a good smile. It''s always harder to deal with than a real sword!


    I chatted casually and hung up.


    In fact, he didn''t talk about anything, just like talking and laughing with his friends, but song Hanshan seems to hold him and dare not go out with her. He always uses this to excite him, just like ordinary friends.


    After all, this woman is the general manager of the famous group. She speaks very well and never makes people feel uncomfortable. Occasionally, a joke can bring her closer.


    Anyang put away the mobile phone. Gently open a corner of the curtain and drill into the darkness of the room. Poke the beads floating in the corner that are only the size of the thumb. Then open the door of space and enter the doomsday world.


    At present, the rights of Huaibei base are mainly concentrated in three areas: the internal affairs, the army and the internal guard. Needless to say, the internal affairs are basically led by Zhou Mingyuan. The army is mainly responsible for killing zombies, expanding and protecting the security of the base, and Chen Yafei and Chang Hui are the main leaders. The predecessor of the internal guard is the former patrol, which is responsible for ensuring the order of the base and carrying out internal tasks. Led by Zhai Liying.


    Of course, there are many managers at all levels, and the ultimate rights are concentrated in Anyang. Although he usually doesn''t care about these things or even rarely appears, a space-time force system will control everything to death.


    The main purpose of his trip is to solve some trivial matters. At the same time, to decide the direction of expansion, there is also the uneasiness of some officials in the real world.


    Anyang glanced at the energy points of the space-time force system, and there were as many as 200000 points. There is no doubt that it can raise the force level of the base to another level.


    As a result, the base guard received attention. Not only are all members labeled as servants, but those at the captain level are promoted to the private sector, giving them more power and more power.


    The military has also declined, and the private sector has promoted at least 100.


    In this way, it not only provides the overall combat power bonus for the base force, but also increases the overall cohesion of the army and the internal guard, and also increases Anyang''s control over them. After all, the private army has the ability to transfer out the employment information and view their positions. It is a natural employee controller, and it is also more reliable than the employee, and the possibility of betrayal is low to be ignored.


    If the population of the base is not enough to support too many troops, the 200000 energy points can completely raise another 2000 employees from the army!


    The office of the interior has benefited the least, because they do not need to go to war, so only a few people in key departments are promoted to be hired. Anyang has already mastered the internal and external forces of the base, and no longer need to control their loyalty by employing subordinate signs!


    At this time, the periphery of the base has been built into a small city, surrounded by thick walls, which can basically ensure the safety of the city, and is not threatened by zombies and mutated beasts. There are land and farmland inside the wall, where tens of thousands of survivors cultivate to provide food for the base managers, military personnel and other technical personnel.The reason why Anyang opened the door of space and established the base for the doomsday world is not only to enjoy the status and rights of thousands of people in the world, but also to hope that the base can help him.


    There is a lot to look forward to now.


    In terms of military science and technology,


    the scientific research area is far from fully understanding the technology from the "deep space amnesia" world, even if only a small part of what he put out, but many things do not have to understand its principle to put into practice, as long as we know its manufacturing method and use method.


    For example, non weapon anti riot guns, the base quickly established production lines, and has now begun to equip the base patrol of the internal guard.


    There are also electromagnetic guns, a technology that has made great progress in the real world. Even in the Royal Fleet of the central empire of the doomsday world, electromagnetic guns have been installed. It is said that the first electromagnetic guns in the real world will be installed on warships in the United States this year, but it will take a long time to develop to the technical level of manufacturing electromagnetic guns.


    But the earth in "deep space amnesia" has been made, and it is very powerful. Now Huaibei base has also made sample batches, and only after routine tests can it start to equip the army.


    As for the high-tech war tools such as exoskeleton system and soldier assistant system, they are limited to the resources and technology level of the base.


    In terms of biological research,


    after countless tests, no more than ten biological scientists have finally got a glimpse of the virus in the original mutant pig. Now they can transform some animals, but the success rate is still low, and far from being used in humans.


    Last time Anyang entered the doomsday world, it has signed to establish a biological transformation zone, which is specially used to transform war horses. By the way, it can also solve the problem of shortage of gasoline and diesel oil!


    Now he stands outside the office, in front of him is a makeover horse. It has a larger and stronger body than ordinary horses, with a thick mane, red eyes, thick hooves, and a striking white mark in the middle of the forehead!


    A young woman continued to explain:


    "Sir, this horse is specially reserved for you. It is the best one in the last batch. It can run more than 100 kilometers per hour without carrying people, and it has strong endurance. The main thing is that it doesn''t need to refuel like a car."


    "It''s just that it''s a little grumpy. It''s all a small fault."


    Anyang nodded and suddenly pointed to the horse''s eyes.


    "It..."


    "Sir, don''t worry. We have tested it many times. It''s just like the change of its body shape. It''s normal and has no effect on its personality and temperament. Now many army officers are using the horses we have transformed, and there have been no problems! "


    "Already in use?"


    "Well, in fact, the horses have not been mass-produced. Therefore, at present, only military officers are qualified to distribute them. In addition to their attractive appearance, ah, it makes some people develop the strange habit of not riding a horse when traveling!"


    Anyang knows that. He can''t help laughing.


    "They are for the officers of the inner guard, aren''t they?"


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, in the real world, Shen Chaowen called.


    "Hello, boss, it''s very clear that the matter has been investigated. It was done by Zhang Dake, the director of the Public Security Bureau, mainly by Jiang Meiyue, the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau, and in the early hours of the Education Bureau."


    "I see. You can do it. The people I have prepared for you are on the way. How do you do? They are all officers of the base!"


    "I see!"


    "Remember to do it beautifully. Don''t let people find out. At the same time, let some people know that we have come and are unstoppable!"


    "Guarantee the perfect completion of the task!"


    "I quite believe in your ability, and Liao Heng. He''s a good man."


    "Don''t worry, boss, we have been planning for several days!"


    "Well."


    Hang up the phone, Anyang quietly stood in front of the window, looking at the ground car.


    This night, is doomed not to be peaceful.


    Sure enough, the next day, the news of Jinguan city was ignited!


    Last night, officials led by Zhang Dake, the director of public security, Jiang Meiyue, the deputy director of Education Bureau, and so on, were attacked and killed in succession. No one survived!


    According to the surveillance video, the murderer is a group of people who are similar to elite special forces. They are as strong as future soldiers. They are not as agile as ordinary people. They can climb over the three meter high wall with their bare hands, easily escape from the camera, and even use unknown weapons


    As of 9:00 this morning, the police have not found any trace of this group of people. They seem to appear out of nowhere. After killing people, they disappear out of nowhere. It is suspected that they are agents of other countries!


    At present, the police are trying their best to find out the truth!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, apart from Qin Yuhua, all the officials who had participated in the meeting with Anyang were either stamped with Anyang''s mark or died last night. Other aspects were also cleaned up, and no one would reveal his existence.No matter how to check this matter, we can''t find Anyang!


    It''s just a way of imposing himself.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 118

    Two days later -


    Anyang and Xiaoqian moved into the villa prepared by Shen Chaowen. &


    this single villa is located outside the city of Jinguan, in the corner of a mountain half waist. It is sheltered by dense woods. Only a faint corner can be seen at the foot of the mountain, and usually no one will pass by.


    There is a fence outside the villa, which is not only abnormally tall, but also significantly increased. The high-voltage power grid is also connected, which encloses the villa and a small pond, garden and lawn. The villa has no swimming pool, which is in the style of ancient deep house and courtyard. The environment is quiet, elegant and clean, which is very pleasing to Anyang and Xiaoqian.


    Not only security and concealment, but also other requirements are well done. For example, there is a large basement in the basement, which can let him connect the doomsday world with impunity. Many of the original vents in the villa are gone, or they are simply replaced by concealed ones, and the curtains are replaced by double opaque ones. The window sill is pasted with a layer of windows and a layer of rooms.


    The villa is not big, it is not publicity, but it has all kinds of things. Even the garage is equipped with a BMW X4 convertible and a Mercedes Benz gle SUV, which are not very heroic. It can be seen that Shen Chaowen paid a lot of attention and was very thoughtful. He not only found the house, but also rebuilt the villa according to his requirements and provided considerate services.


    The only disadvantage is that it''s inconvenient to travel and drive, but Anyang obviously doesn''t care. As for the villas full of black curtains, he never thought about it at all!


    But in Jinguan city. No result has been found out about the attack on senior officials, or no one is really looking into it. The public security system of Jinguan city has been infiltrated.


    On the contrary, due to the consideration of official authority, this matter was suppressed to be dealt with secretly and disappeared in the sight of ordinary people before the storm broke out in the city.


    High officials are in danger, even if one day there is a mysterious power from the sky, killing themselves at home and then go.


    In the park, the two old men are still playing chess. regardless of the weather.


    Don he put down his son. What is rare is not a smiley face, but an unusual dignified face: "I have heard about the past two days, Jinguan City Public Security Bureau chief, the official level cadres! He said that he would die if he died. Isn''t it a little angry? "


    "How about wrath? Who could have thought that an ordinary person has such great energy? Or who would believe that there are supernatural forces at work? Who can find evidence even if they doubt it? And in this respect Besides the people he already controls, we don''t know much. We are one of them. " Old Qin frowned. "They can''t find it out!"


    Old man he suddenly asked, "are you sure he did it?"


    Qin laopa pressed a son. He turned his head and stared at the old man he, with a firm face: "no one can do such a thing except him!"


    Old man he took a breath of cool air and recalled that when he first met Anyang half a year ago, he was still a few months ago. There is a sense of unreality in my heart.


    "How could he be so powerful?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not surprised by his energy. I''ve seen his extraordinary early. He''s not ordinary, but really different from ordinary people." Qin Lao sighed and paused before saying, "I just didn''t expect that he would be so cruel! So many people. All night! "


    He asked tentatively, "you didn''t do such a thing when you were young, did you?"


    Old Qin raised a son, but he didn''t fall down for a long time, and his tone increased slightly: "it''s not only that I haven''t done such a thing! How many people have done this! What time is it? But in a society ruled by law, who can kill dozens of people if they disagree in the struggle for rights? "


    Old man he raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s like you didn''t kill anyone!"


    "But he did it too blatantly. He had no scruples and no authority. He was not one or two, but more than ten! The dead are not ordinary people either. They are all senior officials! You should know that the present is different from the ancient times, and the reality is not a TV play. This way It''s scary! "


    "Maybe this is his purpose. Those killers who are better than the special forces can easily avoid the cameras on the street. No one can take their shadow in so many surveillance, but they are the only ones who haven''t damaged the door of Zhang Dake''s house. It''s obviously intentional!"


    Qin stopped and suddenly said, "he doesn''t care about human life. Suddenly, I regret knowing him."


    Old man he glanced at old Qin and said: "look at it. It''s just killing. I heard that among the people that night Did he let the jade go? "


    "That''s the truth." Qin nodded and waved again. "That''s all. I''ve been out of office for several years."


    ¡­¡­


    For those who have been marked with "an" character, it is undoubtedly a great effort to make them clearly understand the power behind the mark, and at the same time make their hearts more firm.


    Anyang didn''t pay any attention to these, or one of the things that set off a huge wave in the official arena of Jinguan city was that he did it at will and didn''t pay much attention to it when making a decision.


    His mind is on the task of time travel!Anyang suddenly realized that there was more than one version of the painting. The fox demon he watched was only a movie directed by Chen Jiashang in 2008. It was a love magic play, a horror movie directed by Bao Fang in 1966, and a TV play starring Xue Kaiqi in 2011. The plot was not the same. Even there was the original painting of Liaozhai. I don''t know which one it was.


    At this time, he is sitting in the same dark study, and the soft chair is swinging by him. For his questions, the systematic answer is:


    "it''s good for physical and mental health for the chooser to watch more film and television works and literature works!"


    Anyang was stunned at that time, almost speechless to this system.


    Realizing that he couldn''t get the answer from the system, he began to watch the movie angrily. Can the big man still be baffled?


    Liaozhai''s original painting is only a thousand words long, but it won''t take long to see it. The horror films directed by Bao Fang won''t take long, but both of them are about the story of the evil spirits turning into beautiful women. They are also pretended to love each other on the surface of men, which can''t be seen by Xiaoqian. They are afraid of Xiaoqian''s random thoughts.


    The most time-consuming is TV series. There are thirty-four episodes. In fact, it''s the extended redundant version of the fox demon Xiaowei. The characters have not been changed. The whole story is full of all kinds of love hate entanglement. The movie version, including the fox demon Xiaowei, is also like this. It''s very painful to watch Anyang egg


    The movie is OK, and this kind of TV play, he hasn''t watched it for many years, OK?


    At this time, there are still 20 hours to enter the world of painting. Anyang needs to solve a thirty-four episode boring TV series. Fortunately, he has a physique of 37, which can support him to watch all night without affecting his spirit.


    Well, at the end of the day, he didn''t finish watching it. He entered the world of painting in a flash of light.


    Thank you for your subscription!


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 119

    This is a desert. The sand dunes on the ground are undulating with distinct curves. The vast expanse can''t be seen. The sparse Bush and thorns grow in the sand, showing the tenacity of life. The setting sun in the sky sends out a dazzling light, as if the whole world is full of the same golden color.


    A figure appeared in the air. In the future, he had to do any action. Next second, he fell into the yellow sand on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    "Hiss System, the height is definitely five meters! "


    Anyang said loudly, pulling his feet out of the sand, leaving two deep pits, turning his head and squinting his eyes around, he could not help being slightly stunned.


    The yellow sand is all over the sky, and the setting sun falls obliquely.


    This scene is naturally desolate, but it can''t hide its magnificence, and has a thick sense of vicissitudes.


    "It''s familiar..."


    Anyang said to himself, aiming at a higher hill and leaving a series of footprints in the sand.


    There is no specific time for the painted skin in Liaozhaizhiyi, but the fox demon movies and TV plays are in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and the horror films are in the Ming Dynasty, and ordinary people wear Hanfu.


    At this time, he is a Han suit, which looks very traditional. It is made by modern technology. Undoubtedly, the cloth is better than ancient times, and the structure has been improved. It will be lighter and more flexible than ordinary Han suit. The corners of his clothes will fly in a gust of wind. If you carry a long sword, it really feels like a Xiake in the bright moon of Qin Dynasty.


    Of course, the premise is that the wind will not be mixed with a big canopy of sand!


    Anyang licked his lips and finally climbed up the hill. He quickly took out a bottle of water to fill his mouth and pulled a cloth to cover his face against the wind and sand. The climate in this desert is too dry. People in such a place are afraid that their lips and cheeks will crack in half a day.


    Suddenly he heard a sound of horse hooves and tinkling. Looking at it, he saw a group of cavalry with black armor coming from afar, all with bows and arrows and lances. It looks mighty and handsome. Behind it is a footprints stretching to the far distance of the desert.


    Anyang suddenly understood that this scene was clearly the opening scene of the film directed by Chen Jiashang in 2008. This is the most popular version of the painting, that is, the one he first saw.


    This should be Wang Jiajun led by the hero Wang Sheng. According to the plot, this army will attack and solve a notorious sand bandit in the desert tonight, and rescue a gorgeous woman from the sand bandit. There is no doubt that this woman is not a human being. It''s a thousand year fox demon who depends on digging the cannibal heart to ensure that he doesn''t look old!


    The two goblins in the painting have Millennium accomplishments, but because the world is different, they are also Millennium goblins, but they are not as powerful as the Millennium tree demon or the black mountain old demon in the ghost of a beautiful woman. It is hard to say whether the magic power can be better than the present Xiaoqian, but they have their own abilities. At the same time, ordinary people can''t kill them at all!


    Anyang was thinking about it. Suddenly there was a sound of horse''s hoof behind him. He took out a Tang Dao secretly with his hand in front of him. He just turned around. I saw a cavalry in light armour galloping towards him.


    The cavalry seemed to be a scout. When he turned around, he was stunned. He saw that the man was unarmed, but he did not know when a long and thin knife appeared in his hand. In this desert, he thanks for subscribing! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 120

    Wang Sheng looks at a man beside him: "you count!"


    Anyang followed his eyes and immediately understood that this man was Xia Hou''s turn. Bing Yinyang family, one of the main characters in the play, was finally killed by lizard essence and could be his target.


    Xia Hou looked at Wang Sheng as if he was a little surprised. He took back his eyes, felt a gray cloth bag from his body, and took out a copper coin and put it in the palm of his hand.


    "West Tianji, North Chiyou Duwei, let''s go! "


    Wang Sheng raised his head and asked, "is it good or bad?"


    Xia Hou bowed his head and hesitated, saying, "this divination is not bad or auspicious!"


    Wang Sheng took back his eyes, smiled, turned over and dismounted, and others followed him.


    Obviously, he is going to defeat the desert blood camel Gang!


    Anyang sips his mouth and finds that there are still three skills that are useless. He simply allocates one to the mastery of cold weapons and one to the mastery of fighting, which is just suitable for the world.


    "Skill point assignment After allocation, start to establish information transmission... "


    Anyang has miscalculated. It seems that the amount of data of a master''s skill mastery is more than the sum of three advanced skills mastery. Coupled with a senior Combat Mastery, such a huge amount of knowledge suddenly comes into his mind and makes him very hard!


    "Hiss"


    just as he got off his horse back, he fell on his knees with a plop and half, squinting his eyes. Fortunately, his physical and mental abilities are different from those of ordinary people. When he opened his eyes, everything suddenly changed.


    The column of mastering skills has become -


    Mastery of combat (Advanced)


    Mastery of firearms (Advanced)


    Mastery of cold weapons (Master)


    Mastery of musical instruments (primary)


    mastery of driving (primary)


    Mastery of English (primary)


    Mastery of military literacy (primary)


    skill points to be allocated: 1


    Mastery of combat has been upgraded to advanced level, cold soldier Mastery of utensils is promoted to master. If intermediate level to senior level is a qualitative leap, then senior level to master is another qualitative leap. After all, it has reached the summit.


    For example, at this time, Anyang felt that he was very skilled in fighting. In addition to his previous fighting skills, he also increased his understanding of human joints, acupoints, muscles, etc. So that he can easily find out the opponent''s flaws, but also can hit the most deadly hit, but also more accurately according to the other side''s offensive to make dodge or attack response.


    In terms of cold weapons, the so-called master stands at the top of some aspects. In terms of practice, although he has not practiced any martial arts, master level cold weapons proficient can make him play every weapon perfectly. For example, long sword. On the understanding of sword, he is no inferior to the famous expert swordsman.


    The normal body will change itself. Suddenly it was dark, and a hand reached out.


    "Are you ok?"


    Anyang was stunned. Looking up, he saw a young face. He shook his head, held the hand and stood up.


    "I''m fine. Thank you."


    "What''s the matter? Be careful. We may have a war."


    The prompt sound of the system is not audible to ordinary people. Mo Zhui only saw Anyang fall from the horse and kneel in the yellow sand. It seems that he is suffering from intense pain, so he can take a hand at it.


    "Oh, my kung fu is very good."


    "The sand bandits are killing people. You have no weapons. No matter how good Kung Fu is! "


    "Then you can give me back the weapon?"


    "This It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s really not. "


    "Well, I don''t care."


    "Well, I''m going to lead the way!"


    Watching Mo go after the wind and fire. Anyang can''t help laughing, but also led the horse to follow forward.


    A moment later, Wang Sheng came and walked with him. This Jiangdu captain''s face was indifferent, he asked each other calmly, and his tone was like that of an ordinary friend.


    "Are you a knight?"


    "Yes."


    "And your horse?"


    "I met the sandstorm and ran away."


    Wang Sheng did not know whether to believe or doubt, but he was indifferent.


    "And where do you want to go?"


    "I want to go to Jiangdu."


    Wang Sheng is finally a little surprised: "Jiangdu?"


    Anyang pretended to know nothing and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Wang Sheng shook his head and said, "we are Jiangdu''s army. It''s just the right way to take you there, but we can only take you to Jiangdu. We can''t do anything else."


    Anyang bent slightly and said, "that''s enough. Thank you very much."


    "It''s nothing, but we may have a war later. You need to hide behind, and there should be no changes. Otherwise, you may be injured by mistake."


    "I understand."


    "Well."


    Wang Sheng nodded and led his horse to the front to speed up, leaving Anyang far behind, unarmed and seemingly without threat.Gao Xiang passed by him, glanced at him discontentedly, and said in a deep voice, "you''d better not be a burden to us!"


    Anyang frowned and didn''t speak.


    In the original plot, Wang Sheng saved the fox demon Xiaowei in the sand bandit''s nest and took her back to Jiangdu. Why didn''t Gao Xiang say a word, and he was not happy?


    He remembered that Gao Xiang was not a villain in the play, but was blinded by Xiaowei''s beauty and enchantment, and finally died in Xiaowei''s hands. He was heartbroken in the palace and ate in front of another heroine, Pei Rong.


    Well, it''s xiaoweisha, not lizard essence. It has nothing to do with his task. If you don''t like this man, you can''t save him. Let him be heartbroken.


    Next to him, there was a man staring at him with deep doubts in his eyes.


    Anyang turned his head and looked at him. When he saw that it was Xiahou, he smiled at him.


    Three li is only 20 minutes away. Even if the desert is hard to walk, it will not take half an hour. Wang''s army will soon arrive at the camp of the desert blood camel.


    Wang Sheng made a gesture, and a group of soldiers in full armor quickly crossed the sand dune, leaving a series of messy footprints on the desert. The collision of shields and weapons jingled, and the afterglow of the sunset added a killing to the scene.


    "Let''s see first!"


    Wang Sheng said, putting down the reins of his horse and leading several soldiers to move forward quietly, lying on the edge of a sand dune and looking down.


    Anyang also follows to bend over, stealthily searched an empty position to lie down.


    In the distance is a camp, with a tall shelf door, which is full of big and small yurts like tents. Recently, there was a hill made of corpses. Several sand bandits were still unloading the corpses from the cart and throwing them on the hill. Keep filling its volume.


    A strong smell of corpse came, which made people nauseous.


    The sergeant on the dune was shocked!


    Wang Sheng looks at this scene with his mouth open. Suddenly, he feels that there is a person nearby. It seems that he hasn''t worn black armor. He turns around and finds that it''s Anyang.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t I let you stay? "


    Anyang didn''t answer. He said with a dignified look, "I''ve been looking for these bandits for a long time. Let''s take them tonight."


    Wang Sheng was shocked for a moment, turned his head and waved to the side: "take him down."


    A soldier bowed his head and pulled Anyang down, but he did not dare to resist.


    The taste of failure is so sour that it''s embarrassing!


    When Anyang was brought back to the dunes. Mo chases past to say: "what do you run over to do, you are not a soldier, in case expose whereabouts to be found by sand bandit how to do?"


    Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "I know. This kind of thing won''t happen again."


    If he didn''t think that he would live in Jiangdu in the next few months, and the next task might be closely related to them, he would not face these people with such an attitude!


    Soon, Wang Sheng came down from the sand dune with a group of people, looking furious.


    "These sand bandits. As expected, it''s like killing people. It''s hard to be safe if we don''t get rid of them! "


    Xia Hou hesitated and asked, "general, what do you want to do?"


    Wang Sheng looked at the sky. "It''s very late now," he said. "Let''s take a rest in place, and we''ll attack them at night when it''s dark!"


    Xia Hou stopped talking.


    The night will come soon.


    The sand bandit camp across the hill lights the fire, and the sand bandits dance around the fire. In the middle, there are women dressed up in western regions singing and dancing, and the cheers are coming.


    There is also a woman in the tent, dressed in a navel dress, twisting her body. She has all the characteristics of a woman in the western regions. Including extremely enchanting figure, slender waist and healthy complexion of wheat color, there is a wild temptation.


    A pair of hands cling to her flat abdomen all the way up, touch the chest wrapped under the white cloth, the woman wriggles regardless, and the owner of the hand laughs wildly.


    "Come on Come on! "


    Suddenly, a man holding a wine bowl walked over the people to the inside of the tent, and saw that the woman lying on the ground could not leave her eyes, like the soul was attracted.


    This is a woman who is not as beautiful as ordinary people. She is lying on the blanket, with long, soft hair pouring down her cheeks. She is only wrapped in a pure white fox skin, revealing a large white skin and a pair of white legs. Her eyes are flustered to scan these men, but even more arouse their abnormal desire!


    Men masturbate - smile and circle around her, getting closer and closer, licking their dry lips, and the light in their eyes seems to swallow her.


    The woman became more and more uneasy. She curled up on the blanket and tried to grasp the fox fur on her feet. It seemed that she wanted to cover her exposed thigh, but it was more like a different temptation.


    "Ha ha Little beauty! "


    A group of men even forgot the western region woman who was moving her body. In their eyes, there was only this pitiful but beautiful woman.


    "Go away!"


    The strong leader of the sand bandit kicked a man away and squatted in front of the woman."Beauty..."


    Everyone does not know that the woman they are eager to eat is the real ogre!


    On the other side of the darkness, Wang Jiajun is quietly checking the weapons and polishing the blade of the long spear. At the command of their commander, they will annihilate the numerous sand bandits!


    Anyang sat in the corner and leaned against the sand dune, taking a piece of cake that Mo Zhui had stuffed for him and nibbling. His mouth and tongue were full of hard and rough texture of marching dry food, which was so terrible that he could hardly eat it.


    After a while, Wang Sheng gathered his armor, clenched his long gun and whispered. The army behind him rushed to the camp in the night.


    "Attack!"


    "Act according to the original plan!"


    There was a sudden crash of armor in the night sky.


    PS: recommend a good book "one sword turns the God"


    thank you for subscribing! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 121

    A black armour soldier pulls a bow and shoots an arrow. The arrow suddenly tears the night sky, and a sand bandit falls on the elevated road.


    A group of soldiers followed them, climbing on the stone walls like flying eaves and walking along the walls. The wooden frame wall as high as 10 meters had no effect on them, and they almost easily went around with the help of the terrain.


    Anyang shook his head in the distance. The gap was too big to compare. It was like a group of tangled mobs facing a group of elite special forces!


    I don''t know how many sand bandits were shot through their chests by cold arrows in the night before they could react. Until the soldiers who had previously entered opened the wooden frame door, the soldiers waiting in the rear immediately penetrated and quickly formed a favorable formation to harvest the life of the sand bandits with exquisite cooperation.


    There are also soldiers who go into the camp by themselves and kill the sand bandits who are fighting in the dark.


    If nothing else, the dark and tidy armor shows that they are regular troops with many battles, and their level of sophistication is far beyond the reach of this group of cloth and sand bandits.


    In the sand bandit camp in the distance, there was a sudden fire, and there was a fire everywhere, and the sand bandits who didn''t know fled in panic.


    "Fire, fire!"


    "A surprise attack!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang thinks very clearly. The first task is to stop five murders of lizard spirits face to face. The previous plot can''t be changed. Only when the fox demon reaches Jiangdu can lizard spirits kill in Jiangdu, and it''s better not to change too many plots, so that he just knows who the lizard spirits killed.


    But that doesn''t mean he won''t be part of the fight!


    According to Anyang''s idea, it''s not easy to have a chance to come to this world and take risks. It''s not easy for an ancient war to happen in front of you. Wouldn''t it be a pity to sit here like this?


    Anyang grinned and glanced at the soldiers left behind. They just wanted to leave, but found a shadow of black armor in front of them. Look at yourself with eyes full of scrutiny.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "To the Marquis of summer?"


    Xia Hou said to Chen Sheng, "you haven''t answered my question yet."


    Anyang said with a smile, "I''m going to kill the sand bandits!"


    "You can''t go. The general told me to look after you here."


    Anyang asked, "why can''t I go?"


    Xia Hou looked cold: "what if you are a bandit? Don''t I sink my brothers in fire and water! "


    Anyang speechless, pointing to his hand, said: "look at the skin, like people living in the desert?"


    His skin is not white, but it''s not as dark as the desert people, and it''s not associated with roughness. It''s not like a bandit, but more like a rich man who hasn''t done rough work.


    Xia Hou glanced at him and said, "I just think you are sneaky and unknown!"


    Anyang is speechless. All of a sudden he came near.


    Xia Hou immediately pulled out half of his waist long knife, straightened his chest and stared at him: "what do you want to do?"


    Anyang stared into his eyes and said, "have you seen such a handsome sand bandit?"


    Xia Hou looked at him for a moment. He thought he had a nervous problem. He put the long knife into the scabbard and went away!


    "Inexplicable!"


    Less than five meters away, he suddenly thought of something. All of a sudden, I look back, but I am shocked again. Where is Anyang in front of me?


    Looking up, a shadow just disappeared on the sand dune. It should be going down the other side.


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­


    Brush!


    A blade dyed black and red with blood suddenly split down. In front of him was a strong sand bandit in red cloth. His face and beard were extremely ferocious.


    Anyang pulls aside and shoots at lightning speed. The dagger in his hand immediately crossed his throat.


    "Poof..."


    Blood sped out, the bandit covered his neck and fell down, leaving only the air flow into his throat and the sound of convulsions. It sounds terrible!


    Anyang, expressionless, took out his long knife and went straight to the central tent of the camp.


    It''s not a long way, but it''s originally the home of sand bandits. Naturally, there are countless sand bandits. He carries a long knife with one hand and generously. He always catches one and kills the other. He''s bloody. He''s never soft. He''s really chivalrous.


    Although these bandits have children and daughters, they are all extremely vicious people. They kill many people, break up many families, separate many couples from each other, and stain many pure women. It''s no pity to die!


    Poof!


    With a wave of the blade, the head of the bandit rose to the sky years ago, and just fell into the burning fire nearby. Anyang''s eyes seemed to be shining.


    All of a sudden, there was a slight sound of string collapse, followed by a sudden sound of air breaking.


    Anyang suddenly realized that he was too careless. He quickly responded and mobilized all his muscles to move left like an explosion. His speed has already surpassed that of human beings.Now!


    The arrow swept his left shoulder.


    Gao Xiang''s face was shocked. How could there be such a powerful sand bandit? A closer look shows that this man''s clothes are familiar to him, but he doesn''t think of who it is, and he doesn''t stop. Instead, he builds a arrow at a faster speed!


    Anyang suddenly turned around and saw him arched.


    "It''s me!"


    Gao Xiang is stupefied for a moment, and the arrow comes out of his hand and suddenly cuts through the night sky.


    Anyang pupil a shrink, 4.0 brain began to play a role, eyes locked on the arrow, holding a long knife like electricity to pick up.


    Ding!


    A spark flashed out of the darkness, and the arrow whirled in the air to the ground, and the poor quality long knife had an extra notch.


    Gao Xiang didn''t have time to think how Anyang could appear here. He felt that the arrow had left the string and he would kill him by mistake. However, when he saw this scene, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Several sand bandits suddenly burst out from behind the fire and raised their long knives to Anyang.


    Gao Xiang quickly drew out his crossbow and aimed it at a sand bandit.


    Now!


    "Ah!"


    Anyang suddenly moves forward with a long knife, which cuts through the throat of a sand bandit. Then the figure shuttles among the sand bandits like a ghost. The long knife keeps bringing blood. Within seconds, these sand bandits fall to the ground.


    Gao Xianggang put arrows on the crossbow. When he looked up, there was only one person standing. There was blood on the long knife and it was dripping on the burning wood.


    The man turned to him and said, "General Gao, don''t shoot any more."


    Gao Xiang looked down at the corpse with eyes all over the ground, and realized that he had nothing to do with the sand bandits, so he put the crossbow back into his waist and walked over with a long gun. "Why are you here?" he asked


    Anyang naturally said, "kill the sand bandits!"


    Gao Xiang said, "you You''d better leave. You''re not in armor, and your sword doesn''t have eyes. Don''t hurt you! "


    Anyang smiled: "General Gao thought that my body skill, who can hurt me?"


    Gao Xiang says nothing for a while.


    Anyang glanced at him lightly, changed a knife on the ground, and went to the tent. It was the residence of the leader of the sand bandits and the place where the fox demon is now.


    There was a lot of fire outside the camp, shouting and killing, but the center was relatively calm. Maybe some people were outside.


    Anyang was too lazy to look for the door around the big tent. Suddenly, he kicked over and listened to the bang. The big tent built on wooden shelves could not stand his strength, and it immediately broke a gap.


    "Ah!"


    There was a woman''s cry of surprise in the tent.


    Anyang knows as soon as he hears it, he didn''t go wrong!


    Sure enough, the pictures in the big account are not quite different from those in the movie, of course, they are not exactly the same, the whole is the same style, and the general environment is the same.


    A man who looks very strong lies on the ground, with a big hole in his chest. His heart is bleeding. I don''t know who dug it.


    A woman wrapped in fox skin lies in the corner, as if frightened. Her skin is as white as snow, with round fragrant shoulders and white thighs. A silver hairpin is inserted in her head, and the white pendants on it are shaking.


    She looked at Anyang pitifully, her face flustered.


    Anyang can''t help being stunned. If she didn''t know in advance that she was a fox demon, she would be fascinated by this look.


    Just at this time, there was a disorderly shout outside.


    "King, no, king!"


    The woman was shocked and retreated into the corner again.


    Bang!


    Several sand bandits with knives broke the curtain and fell in, followed by Wang Sheng, who was wearing black armor and carrying a long gun. I saw him step forward, stabbing a sand bandit in the chest with one shot, and sweeping a sand bandit to the ground smoothly, which was just outstanding, handsome and brave!


    The woman turned her head in amazement, a pair of beautiful eyes gradually opened, the panic on her face gradually changed into surprise, doubt, and then stunned.


    Wang Sheng looked up and saw the leader of the sand bandit who died on the bed, and a beautiful woman who was exposed in clothes. He was stunned. As soon as Yu Guang swept away, Anyang stood in the tent with a long knife. The knife Still dripping blood!


    The woman recovered the flustered side again, pulling the fox skin on the ground at a loss.


    Wang Sheng shot down a sand bandit and swept a piece of cloth on the shelf with a long gun. The cloth immediately flew over and covered the half exposed body of the woman. Several sand bandits rushed over again. Wang Sheng turned around and fought with them.


    In order to reduce his sense of existence, Anyang has been standing still, giving Wang Sheng the perfect bridge section of the hero''s salvation.


    Sure enough, the woman''s mouth was slightly open and her eyes were slightly open. After the cloth flew over, her eyes became more and more obsessed with it. Her expression was a bit like Xiao Xueer''s when she saw Anyang.


    Until Wang Sheng knocks down several sand bandits and reaches for the gun handle in front of her.


    "Come on, I''ll take you!"A light smile rose on the woman''s face and calmly watched Wang Sheng.


    "Come on!"


    The woman blinked, pursed her mouth, and finally reached for the handle.


    Seeing this, Anyang sighed helplessly. He understood that the fox demon, who had been practicing for thousands of years, was so fascinated. The love at first sight planned by the director was inevitable!


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 122

    PS presents today''s update, and by the way, pulls tickets for 515 fan Festival. Everyone has 8 votes. They also send starting coins to vote. Please kneel down and ask everyone for support and appreciation!


    Wang Sheng then turned to Anyang, held the gun quietly and asked, "aren''t you outside the camp? How did you come here?"


    Anyang pointed to the many sand bandits lying on the ground. His expression was the same as that of Gao Xiang. He said, "kill the sand bandits!"


    Wang Sheng frowned and said, "how do I know if you are here to kill or help the bandits?"


    Anyang raised his bloody sword and said, "I must have killed more sand bandits than you. General Gao saw it. If you don''t believe me, ask him!"


    Wang Sheng squinted at him: "I hope so!"


    With that, he wrapped the woman in a cloth, picked her up and walked out without forgetting to remind her. |


    "hold!"


    The woman looked at Anyang at the moment when Wang Sheng turned around. Then she looked up at Wang Sheng again. There was an unspeakable luster in her eyes. She smiled and didn''t speak.


    Anyang chuckles and throws the knife out.


    The soldiers outside are cleaning up the remaining sand bandits. These murderous thugs have no power to fight back in their hands. They are often thrown to the ground face to face, followed by an iron gun piercing their chest!


    Anyang goes out after Wang Sheng. A group of soldiers wonder why he is here, but they don''t give him a hand.


    Not far out, a woman suddenly appeared in the dark and the fire. She was slim and slim, with healthy wheat skin, bare navel and flat abdomen, and ran barefoot, but suddenly met him.


    "Ah!"


    The woman screamed and turned and ran. But he slipped and fell to the ground.


    Anyang has a short knife in his hand. Seeing the woman clearly, it disappears again. This is supposed to be a dancer among the bandits. She is very beautiful. But he looked flustered.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. Please! "


    The woman fell on the ground and kept retreating. Tears mixed with blood flowed down her cheeks, clearing two obvious traces.


    Anyang''s face was slightly coagulated, staring at her in a panic, sighed, and walked to pull her up in the woman''s frightened eyes, pointing to the distance, with a calm expression.


    "Can you ride a horse?"


    The woman didn''t know what he wanted to do. But he nodded.


    Anyang said, "follow me."


    The woman just wanted to shake her head and run. She looked around in a panic. But she didn''t know where to go in the camp full of fire, so she followed the man. At least he didn''t kill himself!


    Anyang takes her to the stable of the sand bandit, leads a horse out, pats the back of the horse to signal her to go up.


    "You go!"


    The woman was stunned and looked at him with disbelief.


    "You really want me to go?"


    Her voice is a little hoarse.


    Anyang looked back and said, "hurry up, it''s too late to leave."


    The woman responded, but suddenly shook her head, and a line of tears slid down her cheek: "I''m just a woman. Nothing. I can''t live without it Please, please let me follow you. You can do anything you want me to do. I can dance and sing... "


    Anyang stared at her, but shook her head.


    The woman suddenly cried out, but at this time, a black armour soldier suddenly rushed out, shouted and rushed over with a long gun.


    "Want to run!"


    There was a panic in the woman''s eyes. The black armour soldier shot like a dragon against the fire, but stopped one foot away.


    She lowered her head. I saw a pair of very ordinary hands holding the long gun, five fingers of blue tendons burst. Looking up along the hand is a very ordinary man''s face, but the expression is calm and calm.


    "Are you still here?"


    Anyang said.


    The woman nodded hurriedly. Mount the horse and pat it on the back, and it''s gone.


    The black armour soldier was stunned. He let go of the handle of the gun, drew out his waist long knife and split towards Anyang!


    "You are really with the sand bandits!"


    Anyang grabs his hand again, kicks him to the ground with a thump, bends down and stares at him with a gloomy face: "don''t think I didn''t do anything to you, I''m afraid of you, and if I''m with the sand bandits, I will kill you now!"


    The soldier was stupefied for a moment, then he got up from the ground: "then why do you want to let her go? She is the woman of the sand bandit!"


    Anyang looked at the direction of the woman''s departure and said, "it''s just a poor woman. How about letting her go and doing it at will?"


    He''s not kind, he''s really doing it.


    In this era, there is no tradition of not killing the old, the weak, the women and the children. Most of the troops going out for war pay attention to cutting the grass and removing the roots. The sand bandits are the sand bandits. The women and children of the sand bandits are the sand bandits. The old people are also the sand bandits when they are young. Once defeated, other sand bandits may rob the women for fun, but the trained regular army will never be merciful.But some people are really innocent and pitiful. They may also be the daughters of large families, the concubines of merchants, or the singers and dancers in the western regions. But one day when they passed through the desert, they were robbed accidentally, and all the men were killed and piled up into a corpse mountain. Only because of their beauty and talent, they were left to entertain the sand bandits. They were weak, so they gradually confessed their lives and didn''t want to escape. Maybe they are the daughters of sand bandits. They grew up in this camp, but this era is dominated by men. They are also confused and stamped with the mark of sand bandits.


    Anyang ignored the black armour soldier. Take back your eyes and walk out, but stop when you pass a fire. This is not the fire that was ignited by Wang Jiajun to cause panic. It was originally the time when the sand bandits reveled. There is a roasted whole sheep beside it. It is constantly emitting golden oil, sending out attractive fragrance, making his fingers move!


    Except for some monsters in this world, ordinary people are hard to threaten him. He is not afraid of the chaos at this time, so he takes the slightly burnt roast whole sheep off the fire, takes out a dagger, cuts the mutton and puts it into his mouth.


    He only ate a dry cake tonight. He''s hungry!


    "Hiss..."


    The newly baked mutton is very hot, but Anyang is reluctant to spit it out in his mouth, because this sheep is roasted just outside and inside, even without the complex seasoning of modern technology, it can''t cover up its own flavor.


    Cool!


    It''s better than canned food or compressed biscuits!


    Just as his tongue was about to be swallowed. A shadow of black armor was just in front of him, throwing away the long gun.


    "You boy, listen to brother Gao saying that you have sneaked in. I said how can''t I find you. I used to hide here and eat! "


    "Don''t chase. Come on, these sand bandits are roasting good mutton! "


    Anyang entertains with a smile.


    Don''t chase me. You''re welcome. Sit down and draw out your waist dagger. Cut a piece of meat and put it into your mouth. Swallow it two or three times. The expression on your face is a bit uncomfortable. It''s like eating a fly: "these sand bandits don''t even smell of fishy smell!"


    Anyang suddenly smiled: "take two more tablets to get used to it."


    Don''t chase young people. It''s estimated that it''s almost like him. He''s easy-going. Hearing this, he cut a piece of it and put it into his mouth: "it can''t be wasted. At least it''s meat, isn''t it? Listen to brother Gao, you''re very skilled?"


    Anyang was eating mutton. He felt that the young man was quite interested in him, so he was happy to joke with him: "my skill If you don''t say anything else, you Wang''s army is not as powerful as me! "


    Don''t chase and shake your head: "talk big! The most powerful man of our Wang family army once killed hundreds of people in the sand bandit''s nest alone, but he is no longer the capital of the river! "


    Anyang asked, "are you talking about Pang Yong?"


    Don''t chase a Leng: "how do you know?"


    Anyang raised his head and said, "he can''t beat me!"


    Do not chase Leng Leng of ask: "do you know brave elder brother?"


    Anyang shook his head: "I don''t know, but I''ve heard of him. It''s your former lieutenant, isn''t it? "


    "Yes." Mo Zhui''s face is a little dim. "Unfortunately, he doesn''t know where he is now. He hasn''t heard from us for two years."


    Anyang patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry. You''ll see him again in a few months! "


    Mo chase another Leng, ask: "this you also know?"


    Anyang looked up at the night sky, with a face that didn''t draw: "of course, I know that I''m a yin-yang family, and what I''m good at is divining the budget. There''s nothing I don''t know."


    Mo Zhui suddenly turned around when he was stunned. He saw a figure in a lock armour running towards him. He said at once:


    "brother Xia Hou is here. He always said that he was a soldier of yin and Yang, but elder brother Gao didn''t believe him. You should be able to talk. "


    "Well No more! "


    Many people have seen the scene of Anyang killing in the sand bandit camp, and no one doubts that he is the spy of the sand bandits. However, many people are interested in his skill. After all, the army in any era highly values personal force.


    Wang Sheng didn''t cause much trouble when he brought a woman back from the tent of the leader of the sand bandits. Only later did the soldiers find out that the woman had a very beautiful face.


    A night''s camping in the sand bandit camp, the red and magnificent sunset awakened everyone, and the army continued to embark on the journey back to Jiangdu, only one more man and one more woman.


    In the desert, there is not only the sound of horses'' hooves, but also the vigorous voice of the Iron-blooded man, which is loud and loud. When one side sings, the other side immediately catches up, they are all smiling.


    "Wear gold armor!"


    "The more fighting, the stronger!"


    "Toss your head!"


    "For father and mother!"


    "Hot blood!"


    "To protect my hometown!"


    "After ten thousand miles!"


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know who sang: "kill the sand bandits!"


    Immediately someone came up with the following sentence:


    "for the rescue of jiaoniang!"


    Even Xiaowei couldn''t help laughing. She was wearing the cloak made of the yellow cloth. Sometimes she looked at Wang Sheng and looked back with a smile. She looked beautiful and pure.Only Xia Hou looked at her warily, and occasionally looked back at Anyang, who was far away. And high up in the dunes behind, a lizard is staring at them quietly.


    Anyang rode the horse and watched Xiaowei talking and laughing with a group of soldiers. When he passed by the lizard, he suddenly stopped the horse and smiled back at it.


    After a while, don''t catch up with him and ride side by side. Take out the Tang Dao from the basket and give it to him.


    "Here, your knife!"


    "Thank you."


    Mo Zhui waved his hand and handed him a piece of cake. They chatted quickly.


    "You have such a good hand. Are you interested in staying in Jiangdu and joining the army?"


    "No!"


    "Then what do you want?"


    "Wandering the world!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gradually, we can see the outline of Jiangdu.


    Thank you for your subscription!


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 123

    PS. with today''s update, I''d like to pull a ticket for the 55 fans'' day at the starting point. Everyone has a ticket, and I''ll send back the starting point coins. I beg everyone''s support and appreciation


    "the general has come back"


    "just come back, just come back"


    the residents in the city welcome me. Gao Xiang gets off his horse and picks up a child, and kisses him with a chuckle.


    "I haven''t seen her for a few days. She''s grown so big."


    Anyang looks at the scene of the military and civilian family with a smile, and glances at Xiaowei''s back from time to time. I can imagine that she is also smiling happily at this time.


    Well, that''s what happened in the plot. Until Wang Sheng turned over and got off his horse, and came to a dignified and beautiful woman below, Xiao Wei suddenly frowned, looked at her side and looked at her eyes.


    This woman is Wang Sheng ''s original wife, Chen Peirong.


    Chen Peirong caresses Wang Sheng''s hair and arranges his clothes for him. Wang Sheng holds her forehead with his forehead. They chuckle and make a sound. They are full of love.


    It seems that she feels her eyes, and Chen Peirong turns to look at Xiao Wei with doubts, as if she is stunned by the beauty of this woman.


    Xiao Wei''s expression immediately became calm.


    Wang Sheng said, "she is the woman we rescued on the road. Her parents died."


    Chen Peirong chuckles and buries her head in his chest.


    Xiao Wei looks at them and says nothing.


    Anyang suddenly drove his horse past, and the sound of the horse''s hooves rattled on the bluestone pavement. When he came to Xiaowei, he asked with a smile, "is it really hard to bear in his heart?"


    Xiaowei looked over at him and suddenly laughed, "Anyang brother, what are you talking about? Why can''t I bear it?"


    Anyang laughed and didn''t speak. He continued to drive his horse to Wang Sheng, dismounted and said: "Wang Duwei, Thank you for taking me to Jiangdu. We agreed that you only need to take me to Jiangdu. "


    Wang Sheng nodded: "there will be a future"


    Anyang felt a beautiful silver mirror from his arms. He said, "if you don''t thank me, this mirror will be a gift for your sister-in-law when you meet for the first time."


    Wang Sheng takes over the mirror, hands it to Chen Peirong, and lightly says, "I''ll take it."


    Pei Rong bowed and saluted. "Thank you," he said


    Anyang nodded, led the horse to a soldier beside him, and walked to Jiangdu street.


    When he left, Pei Rong opened the silver cover of the mirror, and a bright light reflected on her face. The sight of her eyes glazed over.


    "This"


    Anyang was fully prepared for the task at first. He was in a hurry on the last day because he realized that there were more than one version of the painting. Fortunately, the task world he finally entered was the version he saw for the first time, and the version he prepared for it.


    So he was very calm, of course, mainly not bad money.


    This is a completely ancient city, full of the ancient sense of heaviness, people can even experience the vicissitudes of time when walking in it. Outside is a huge stone wall, inside is a wooden structure of houses, attics, the streets of pedestrians are dressed in gray or dark clothes. Some street vendors sell very primitive and ancient snacks.


    Xiaowei has been to Jiangdu, and the lizard spirit and her are inseparable for many years. Anyang estimates that there will be an event that the goblin kills and takes heart from tonight. Pang Yong and Xia Bing, the descendant of the demon subduer, will not come until three months later. However, at that time, the content of the second task is that he needs to find a place to live, and then he has gone for a long time Finally, I found the hotel in the original plot, stepped in without hesitation and threw out a lump of silver. Show the style of the great Xia.


    "Waiter, open the best room, I want to open the window to see the stars, and then give me some good dishes, a jar of good wine"


    "OK. My guest, the famous dishes here are steamed lamb chops and desert donkey meat "


    " give me a jin of donkey meat, a jin of lamb, and a jar of "Anyang recalled the next story, and then said," a jar of nine auspicious seasons "


    " OK. At first glance, my guest is a connoisseur. The most famous wine in our shop is jiuwuchun, which was brewed last year. Make sure that you have had a good time. "


    Anyang nodded and took back his eyes, enjoying the ancient pleasure.


    Not all the Xiake on TV are drinking wine and meat in big bowls. It''s probably in the middle and late October in the river. It''s very hot during the day and the sun is very big. It''s easy to get sunburn without wearing many clothes, but the temperature is very cold at night. It''s a typical desert climate.


    At night, he found a room where he could see stars by pushing open the window. It was close to the street, but it might be noisy the next morning.


    Because of his physical condition, Anyang didn''t wear much thickness. He was still a Han suit. He pushed open the window with a Tang Dao and looked at it. He grasped the edge of the window and turned it up directly. His prototype was a lizard, but any object above the absolute zero minus 273 degrees would emit infrared rays that can''t be seen by human eyes. The working principle of the infrared night vision instrument is to use the objects to emit infrared rays Or the reflected infrared light forms the corresponding image on the night vision instrument, and the cold-blooded animals cannot escape.Anyang originally thought that monsters would be different, but now it seems that they still haven''t escaped from the category of creatures. Presumably, lizard spirits don''t know what infrared night vision instrument is, and naturally they won''t cultivate or evolve the means to fight against it.


    Seeing this figure flying towards him, he took the sniper rifle into his pocket, took out a long knife and jumped off the roof, waiting for the arrival of lizard essence.


    With a sound of "Cheng", the knife has come out of its sheath.


    The two monsters in the painting have the ability to kill ordinary people, and their own talents, such as the invisibility of lizard spirit and the charm of fox demon. At the same time, they are also powerful, which is really invincible to ordinary people.


    But they are not strong in general. In terms of combat power, they may not be as good as the top martial arts experts in many martial arts movies. For example, in Xiaoao Jianghu, the invincible east who can destroy a city wall with internal power and can shout out to flatten a hundred meters is the reason why Pang Yong, who is good at martial arts and even has no internal power, can barely compete with lizard elite even once The reason for running after him is that if these two monsters are to be put in Zhongwu world, they will be abused. As for Gao Wu, can the martial artists who can kill dragons and live forever in the wind and cloud keep them as pets? However, in ten seconds, the lizard essence has appeared in front of him, his whole body is light gold, wearing brass and Xuan armour, and he is drawing out a long sword and pointing at him.


    "What did you just hit me with? Are you a demon subduer?"


    when he saw Anyang''s face, his face suddenly changed.


    "It''s you"


    thank you for subscribing to


    it''s going to be 55 soon. I hope that we can continue to hit the 55 red bag list. By May 5, the red bag rain can give back to readers and add publicity works. One piece is also love. It must be better and more to be continued.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 124

    PS. with today''s update, I''d like to pull a ticket for the 55 fans'' day. Everyone has a ticket, and I''ll give you the starting coin. I beg everyone''s support and appreciation


    Anyang pretends to be surprised and says, "how do you know me"


    the lizard spirit remembers that when he watched Xiaowei leave in the desert that day, the man turned to smile at himself and squinted at him Eye: "no matter whether you recognize me or not, in a word, you met me today, and you will die."


    Anyang was so light and casual that he even danced a flower with a long knife: "then you have to try"


    he firmly believed that with his own physical quality and fighting skills, even if he could not fight the lizard essence, he would never be able to protect himself. He even doubted whether the Qi from heaven and earth or Kunlun cultivation could kill two demons. After all, killing them according to the original plot can also obtain Lingyuan. However, once the extraordinary power is exposed, it''s easy to make a fuss. In case the plot gets out of control, it''s more difficult for him to obtain the spirit, so he has to be careful.


    With a wave of the lizard spirit''s long sword, he rushed towards him.


    "Looking for death"


    Anyang is not in a hurry. He is confident that he is better than Pang Yong in the plot. Since Pang Yong can fight with the lizard elite for several rounds in martial arts, he will never be worse than him.


    Anyang splits this sword with a knife, then picks it up, and is also dodged by lizard essence.


    Without a word, they fought together in the street. The sound of swords and swords collided endlessly, and the figure was too fast to see.


    Anyang suddenly knew that the lizard master was really not strong. Even if he had an extremely exquisite sword technique in the plot, he appeared as a sword master in many people''s eyes, probably as proficient as a master of cold weapons. It sounds unrealistic, but that''s the fact. It''s far beyond ordinary people''s physical fitness and master level mastery of cold weapons. He has the capital to challenge a monster who has been practicing for nearly a thousand years.


    Of course, it''s also related to the setting of weak power attribute of the whole world, and whether he can kill the monster or not. After several rounds of fighting, the lizard spirit retreats to the wall. Without a word, the whole body suddenly disappeared from him. Anyang was not flustered. He was alert to the movement around him, and felt an infrared night vision instrument on his head. All around him was immediately displayed in front of him in the way of thermal imaging.


    A red figure lies on the wall. Like Spiderman, but more like a lizard, constantly changing positions around him.


    Anyang pretends not to see it, and continues to scan around, but Yu Guang doesn''t leave the figure walking on the wall until he sees him coming towards him, so he quickly backs away from the sword. At the same time, a knife splits out


    the lizard elite thinks that he can surprise himself, but he doesn''t think that he is the one who is surprised. He is suddenly cut in the armor


    by the knife It''s easy to cut. He was also cut a huge gap, but there was no blood gushing out, just unbelievably staring at Anyang, the wound quickly recovered as usual.


    Anyang also stared at him bravely. He did not worry about whether he would kill him or die in this way. He was thinking that such immortality is even stronger than that of liquid metal terminator, and he shouted: "how can it be? Even if you are a demon subduer, you can''t see me"


    Anyang pulled down the night vision apparatus: "who said I saw you? I just heard the wind"


    and he asked: "what''s on your head"


    Anyang shrugged his shoulders and said no "It''s just the custom of our hometown"


    but lizard essence believed: "it''s really a master. But you are a mortal after all. You can''t defeat me. I''ll see how many times you can listen to the wind and identify the position accurately "


    and say it. He disappeared into the darkness again.


    Anyang made a funny chuckle and pushed the night vision instrument up.


    In the dark, the two soldiers hand over again, and they fight again soon. In fact, the scene seen by the head mounted infrared night vision instrument is not very clear, and the long sword of the lizard essence is hard to show, so Anyang can only suppress the lizard essence at a very fast speed, and barely maintain the balance


    for a short time. Not far away, there was a sound of footsteps and a slight voice.


    "It seems that there''s a fight in here. It''s probably the murderer last night. Please be alert"


    the figure of lizard essence reappears. After staring at Anyang, you don''t speak. Suddenly you fly and rush into the room


    you are a disgusting fly eater


    in fact, they have met many times in the past one and a half months. Anyang is separated Several hundred meters and he "say hello" a lot of times. They are already familiar with each other, but they have no feelings, and lizard essence will not talk about feelings with him.


    "Ah"


    hearing only one shout almost deafens people.


    The lizard spirit pounced on him. The long sword in his hand dances with flowers that ordinary people can''t see clearly.


    Anyang''s knife was also cut out at a very fast speed. Although it was difficult, it still managed to resist the attack of the lizard spirit. But the lizard spirit approached him at a very fast speed, and even his knife was not afraid of him."Hiss"


    Anyang takes a breath of cool air to understand that the monster is in a real fire. But there was no way to stop the monster''s forward momentum. He only had time to open his sword.


    The lizard spirit''s two palms were printed on his chest, and the huge power directly hit him to fly. Anyang''s long knife was still stuck on his neck, but unfortunately it could not hurt the monster at all.


    Anyang lands heavily, but he doesn''t spit blood like Pang Yong in the plot. Instead, he turns over and climbs up. He doesn''t know when he has an assault rifle in his hand, and the muzzle of the swarthy muffler is facing the figure in front.


    The lizard Jing is stunned and stops at the same place, instinctively feeling wrong: "what is this"


    Anyang looks at him, and seriously says: "this is a crossbow"


    the lizard Jing shakes his head: "where is such a crossbow"


    Anyang doesn''t say a word, aiming at his head is a gun.


    "Thump"


    there is a blood flower on the head of lizard essence, half of the head is lifted, but there is no picture of blood dripping in the imagination.


    Anyang said: "believe it, this is a crossbow indeed"


    the wound of lizard essence recovers at the speed of naked eye, and then looks at him with gloomy face.


    The fighting mode of the two men is different. The lizard spirit has the idea of playing tricks on the mortal. Anyway, the mortal can''t kill him, and Anyang is not afraid of the monster. According to his idea, except that there is no blood that can kill the monster, he must be stronger than the demon subduer in the drama.


    But from this moment on, it seems to be moving.


    Thank you for subscribing to


    it''s about to be 55. I hope to continue to hit the red packet list of 55. By May 5, the red packet rain will give back to readers plus promotional works. One piece is also love. It must be better and more to be continued.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 125

    PS presents today''s update, and by the way, pulls tickets for 515 fan Festival. Everyone has 8 votes. They also send starting coins to vote. Please kneel down and ask everyone for support and appreciation!


    The lizard spirit swoops over. Anyang takes a step back and pulls the trigger. `


    the flame emitted from the muzzle of the gun after passing through the muffler is not obvious, and it can''t even be seen clearly under the light of the lantern, but it can''t cover up its great power.


    "Sudden, sudden..."


    The bullets poured out at the rate of more than ten per second. You can see that lizard essence''s body exploded into deep pits with big bowl mouths. The pain and recoil force made him fall down in mid air, but the muzzle of the gun still did not stop spraying until the bullets in a whole magazine were finished within three seconds, and lizard essence''s body was broken.


    "Ah!" He raised his head and shouted loudly, frightening the night sky, "what are you?"


    "Crossbow!" Anyang didn''t feel his anger and responded with a smile.


    The lizard spirit quickly recovered, and looked at the assault rifle in his hand with a look of fear. Bullets, which had been deformed in yellow, orange and orange, came out of his body and fell to the ground. In the silent night, there was a clear sound of tinkling.


    He clenched his teeth and raised his sword. He hesitated, but he was no longer invisible. For a month and a half, he had known that it was useless to hide in front of him. He was too lazy to waste his spiritual power.


    Ordinary people''s swords can''t kill him, and bullets can''t kill him, which doesn''t mean that he won''t be hurt or hurt. It can be seen from his fear of a large number of soldiers and his avoidance of arrows in the plot. When he fights with ordinary people, he will unconsciously block each other''s swords, or avoid injury with extremely fast body method.


    If you really can''t get hurt and pain, you should be like terminator t1ooo. No matter where you go, you don''t care what you face. Even if the gun is aimed at you, you don''t frown. Go step by step to kill your opponent!


    As you can imagine, he is very angry now!


    The lizard spirit just wanted to continue to attack, but saw the crossbow in Anyang''s hand suddenly changed its shape and became more strange. The black hole was the size of an egg. Behind it is a huge disc. He didn''t know what it was, but he shivered instinctively, turned around and ran.


    Anyang shrugs his shoulders and retracts the grenade launcher. Anyway, I can''t kill him. I don''t want to waste shells. Hearing the sound of orderly footsteps not far away, he left here quickly. `There have been more and more murders and heart digging incidents in the city these days, and the army in the city has begun to intervene in night defense. Soon, a fully armed soldier came to the spot. But I saw only a bunch of strange metal bullets and no one. I couldn''t help but wonder.


    Anyang returns to the inn, and the data on the mobile phone changes again.


    Task target:


    1. Stop five lizard kills face to face. (4 o%)


    2. Obtain two elixirs. (o%)


    Anyang puts away his mobile phone and shakes his head, sits on the bed and begins to practice Kunlun Jue. The window is open, and the cold air in the snowy day blows in, which makes him feel a little cold.


    The exhibition of things is more and more out of control. He has a lot of fights with lizard essence these days. Lizard essence and Xiao Wei are closely connected and will definitely talk about him. In this way, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult for me to plan not to scare others.


    But it''s nothing. Xiao Wei loves Wang Sheng deeply. He can''t do without him. In the end, if he can''t help it, Xia Bing, the demon subduer, will also be forced to get two spirit beads. However, this method is not safe enough. It''s the next strategy.


    In the middle of the night, he got up and closed the window. Then he went to sleep.


    The next morning. There was snow outside, but it didn''t stop for long.


    Anyang went out after breakfast and felt in a good mood on the cold and soft snow. He is a native of Yizhou. It''s rare to see such snow.


    There are children making snowmen nearby. There are also snowfights, a burst of cheers. From time to time, you chase me, grab a handful of snow and knead it into a ball and throw it on the opposite door. If it''s worse, you will quietly walk behind another child and pull his collar to plug a handful of snow into it. Make a cry.


    Anyang laughs to see them play, many adults also laugh to see them play, not only a group of children, under the snow they are in a good mood.


    Auspicious snow is a good year!


    Suddenly hear the wind whistling, Anyang a grasp to fly to their own snowball, the hand is full of cold hard touch, not from looking to the side of a child who was almost stunned, suddenly a smile.


    This bear boy, the snowball is so hard!


    A few children jumped up with a sudden exclamation and stared at him with a bright look. `


    "how powerful! What a great uncle! "


    A simple man rushed to protect the child who threw the snowball. He seemed to be afraid of Anyang and scolded the child: "how can I teach you to throw others on the road? See if I go back and kill you! "


    The child was clapping and cheering just now. Seeing how severe he was, he burst out crying with a flat mouth.


    Anyang smiled and threw the snowball on the ground. He waved and said, "it doesn''t matter, children!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he felt something was wrong behind him. Turning around, he saw a group of troops in black armor standing behind him, staring at him with alert faces. They were all armed with long guns and shields, and even the crossbow at their waist was ready to shoot.Gao Xiang, Xia Hou Xiang and Mo Zhui are in the list.


    Anyang thought about it, frowned and asked, "you, look for me?"


    Gao Xiang stood up and said, "Anyang, come with us. I have something to ask you."


    Anyang suddenly understood that the killing and heart digging made people panic. Finally, these people suspected themselves.


    "Where are you going to take me?"


    "Don''t worry, walk and say, if you have no problem, you will be back soon."


    Anyang''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t ask any more. He nodded to follow them.


    There was a scream behind him.


    "My Lord!"


    "How did they take that man away? I don''t think he is a bad man!"


    "Is it a murderer?"


    "God, he didn''t do the things the other day, did he?"


    ¡­¡­


    The man who protects his child is afraid for a while, and suddenly smacks his child''s ass hard, which slows him down!


    The closer to Duwei''s house, the less pedestrians there are in the street. Gao Xiang starts to talk: "you know why we are looking for you."


    Anyang said, "you know, you suspect that I have something to do with the murder and heart digging."


    Gao Xiang sneers, "you still have self-knowledge."


    Anyang said nothing: "I''m not stupid."


    Gao Xiang stared at him and said, "I think you know that since you came, Jiangdu City has been dead, and the murderer is a heart digging swordsman. Not to mention the cruel means, but also the martial arts. We don''t have much contact, but I think you have the strength. And we can''t think of anyone but you. "


    "That''s to say I''m the heart digging swordsman? It''s not enough! "


    "Of course, it''s not enough, so we carefully checked your travel rules. One day, the waiter accidentally went to your room and found that you weren''t there. I began to pay attention to you at our request in the next few days. Now you go out every night and never go to the front door! "


    Anyang narrowed his eyes and had to marvel at their ability. If the murderer is not a demon, he must have been caught by them.


    Don''t be afraid of his impulse, and hurriedly say: "don''t be nervous, we don''t have specific evidence, you are brought back by me, I believe that you are not the one who killed people and dug their hearts.". It''s just that there are so many people who have died recently that we can''t find the murderer, and And the only one who is a little suspicious and can find someone is you. Brother Gao can''t help it. "


    Anyang nodded and said, "understand!"


    Mo Zhui nodded and said, "as long as you explain to us well, the truth will come out!"


    Gao Xiang looks at Mo Zhui helplessly and stops: "at present, I am responsible for this matter. Do you have anything to say?"


    Anyang looked around his eyes. It was a very quiet street. He asked, "why do I want to kill people?"


    There was a pause in Gaoxiang''s voice.


    Xia Hou, who had not spoken, suddenly stood up and said, "because you are not a man, you are a demon!"


    The people around were stunned. At this point, many people suspected that it was the demon, but after all, they only suspected that there were not many people in the army who believed that it was the demon. I didn''t expect Xia hou to say it directly. However, it is in line with his usual character.


    Anyang was also stunned. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Unexpectedly, he was suspected to be a demon when he was catching a demon all the time. However, considering all the things carefully, there are so many murders in recent years. Their origin is unknown and their whereabouts are strange. It seems that it''s no fault that they are suspected to be demons.


    "Xia Hou Xiang, I don''t ask you if there is a demon in the world. What evidence do you have to prove that I am a demon?"


    Xia Hou said to duding, "I''m a soldier yin-yang family. Of course, I believe there are demons in the world. As for whether you are a demon or not, to be honest, I have been paying attention to you since I was in the desert. You didn''t bring dry food and water, but you can survive in the desert. Moreover, you have excellent martial arts and no war horses! Listen to Mo Zhui saying that you were unarmed at the beginning of meeting you, but as soon as you turn around, you suddenly have a long knife in your hand. What do you say you are not a demon? "


    Anyang smiled, full of sarcastic smile, and continued to ask, "so you decide that I am a demon?"


    Xia Hou said to him, "they haven''t decided yet, but I have."


    Anyang asked, "since you are a soldier Yin and Yang family, is there any way to detect the demons? You can try it on me! "


    Xia Hou is speechless.


    Anyang smiled more happily, but before long, his face suddenly darkened. He thought that Xiahou Xiang in the original plot was not bad. He was honest and upright. How could he be confused at the critical time?


    He asked in a deep voice, "there is no evidence. Just by guessing, you can judge that a person is a demon. Is that what the soldiers and the Yin and Yang family have done?"


    After a moment''s hesitation, Xia Hou was bluffed by his momentum and said, "you Don''t you have any proof that you''re not a demon? "


    Anyang said bluntly, "I am not a demon, why should I prove it?"


    Gao Xiang asked, "why do we believe you?"Anyang pointed to the sky: "it''s still early. When it''s dark, I''ll catch the demon with you!"


    "You?"


    "Yes, I!"


    Gao Xiang looked at him suspiciously and nodded for a long time: "OK, I''ll believe you once!"


    Thank you for your subscription!


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 126

    The night in Jiangdu is quiet. Recently, even the watchman dare not go out, but the Duwei mansion is full of lights. Some soldiers patrol and some people walk around. But no one noticed a swaggering figure passing through Duwei''s mansion. Only when passing the bamboo forest by the lake, the bamboo twigs shook, indicating that this invisible figure really existed.


    A gorgeous woman is dressing up in her room, her hair is light and her face is charming. Looking back, she saw a tall man in armor coming in with a box in his arms and asked, "aren''t you afraid of being found out when you are so swaggering?"


    Lizard put the box on the table: "no, a group of ordinary people can''t find me."


    Xiaowei smiles and points to the holes and openings in his armor: "tell me the truth, how did Anyang find you and beat you like this!"


    After a while, the lizard said: "I I doubt he is an ordinary man! "


    "Is it? But if there is such a powerful demon subduer, you may not be able to return. "


    The lizard spirit was embarrassed, saw Xiaowei''s ridicule, and said angrily, "what are you laughing at?"


    Xiaowei smiled more happily, but it was implicit and very beautiful. After laughing, she pointed to the box on the table to remind the lizard spirit: "listen to brother Gao, now he is in charge of the city defense, and he has taken people to Anyang today. Don''t go out these nights."


    "Where do you come from if I don''t go out?"


    "It won''t be good if you don''t eat for a few days. Blame him for it."


    "How many days can you frame it?"


    "Let him suffer. I''ll go out and kill him with you sometime!"


    "Are you willing to leave this Duwei mansion?"


    "I''ll see then!"


    ¡­¡­


    This group of soldiers in Jiangdu didn''t speak very well, especially the officers in power. Although they are law enforcers now, they are more like people in the Jianghu. They were soon persuaded by Anyang.


    One night later, he was stupid. There was no lizard spirit at all. It''s nothing for two days in a day. It''s like this for several days in a row. His face is a little ugly. He knows that he''s got the plot of two monsters no matter how stupid he is!


    Five days later, Gao Xiang and Anyang walked side by side, followed by Xiahou, followed by a group of fully armed soldiers, stepping on the heavy footsteps in the silent night.


    "Anyang, I thought you were pretty good when I was in the desert, and I didn''t doubt you very much. But now, what else do you have to say? "


    Anyang does feel speechless and flustered. It''s the most uncomfortable feeling that people can''t speak even when they are yin.


    "I use a knife. I can''t use a sword..."


    This explanation, even he felt a little weak.


    "Who can guarantee that you can only use a knife but not a sword?"


    Sure enough


    Anyang asked, "have you seen the murderer?"


    Gao Xiang hesitated and said, "I''ve seen it several times, but it''s so far away that I can see that it''s a tall man. It''s also a strong body, just like you. "


    Anyang is speechless for a while. It seems that this shit pot can''t be taken down!


    "In fact, I don''t need to cheat you, if I''m really the perpetrator. I can kill you all here, and you will not pose any threat to me! "


    Xia Hou frowned to him and came up with a long gun: "Anyang, you are too arrogant!"


    Anyang ignored him. "I''ll tell you clearly. I''m actually a Qi trainer. I came to Jiangdu to hunt down this monster."


    Xia Hou snorted to Leng, "I still say I''m a military yin-yang family. You said you were a Qi trainer. What evidence do you have to prove it? "


    Anyang pretends to touch a flashlight on his body, points to the dark alley ahead and says, "I have a magic weapon that can emit light."


    "I have a lantern here, which can also be emitted..."


    PA, the flashlight shines bright light, reflecting the front as white as day.


    Xia Hou is stunned. Gao Xiang is stunned. Don''t chase after the soldiers who are not there. But all the soldiers are stunned. How bright is the light from the modern bright flashlight. After focusing, it can even be used as a weapon to make people temporarily blind. The shock caused in this era can be imagined.


    Artifact!


    "You believe it?"


    Xia Hou hesitated and said, "I''ve seen Qi practitioners in ancient books, but how do I know if it''s magic or magic?"


    Anyang breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t expect that this group of people still believed in it. Well, he only saw this kind of thing in ancient books. It''s said that it existed in the pre Qin period. In this era, there should be rumors about Qi practitioners. It''s hard to say whether it''s true or not.


    "I told you that I have the power to kill all of you easily, but I didn''t do so. Can''t that tell the truth?"


    When he said this, his face was inviolable!


    Xia Hou was shocked to hear that, especially the bright flashlight was in front of him, but Gao Xiang stared at Anyang and didn''t speak, obviously not believing."Well, I know you don''t believe it, so..."


    With a click, Anyang pulled off the ring of the grenade and threw it out.


    Boom!


    The thundery noise exploded in front of their ears. There was a huge fire in front of them. The walls on both sides fell in response to the sound. The heat waves swept through them made them hunt in their clothes.


    Gao Xiang and Xia Houxiang are already in a daze. Some timid soldiers are almost unstable and fall to the ground.


    Anyang turned around and said, "do you believe this?"


    Gao Xiang nodded and stared at the pit in front of him. All the bluestones were lifted and even torn. It seemed that he could not believe that people had such great power.


    Tianlei is not so powerful!


    "Isn''t it true that there are demons in the world who practice Qi? Are there immortals? "


    Anyang laughs but doesn''t speak. He doesn''t know if there are any immortals in the world. In order to avoid being exposed, he simply stops talking.


    For a long time, Gao Xiang''s face suddenly cried, "you''ve broken all the walls, and there''s such a deep hole in the floor. How can you tell me when I go back?"


    "I don''t care how you explain it, but I won''t let you know what happened today!"


    "Why?"


    "Don''t ask why, it just can''t be revealed!"


    Anyang said, pretending to read a string of things that he didn''t understand, and walked around all the soldiers. In the eyes of the soldiers who were panicked and confused, he nodded to everyone''s chest.


    "Well, you have been cursed by me now..."


    "Ah!?"


    "What curse did you put on us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I haven''t finished yet. Don''t worry, as long as you don''t tell me about tonight, nothing will happen. " Anyang said helplessly, his expression suddenly fierce, "but if you say it, no matter who you say it to, no matter where you are, as long as you say it, you will die of festering!"


    "Hiss..."


    The soldiers shivered and believed.


    "We don''t talk, we don''t talk about killing!"


    Anyang nodded with satisfaction. I feel that my kung fu has been perfected. At least I am proficient in advanced Kung Fu!


    Gao Xiang was a little uneasy, and his momentum was no longer so strident: "Anyang, what happened nearly two months ago is really a monster?"


    "Otherwise, how do you think people dig their hearts?"


    "Hiss! Are you really after this monster? "


    "Nonsense, I''ve been fighting with him many times these days. It''s a lizard spirit, which has been cultivated for thousands of years. I''m not a demon subduer, it''s hard to kill him! "


    Gao Xiang suddenly grabbed the long gun and went to the ground with a pestle. He bent down and said, "as long as you can drive this monster out of Jiangdu City, what can I do for you. Just tell us! "


    Anyang nodded. He watched the movie at least five times. Although Gao Xiang was bewildered by Xiaowei in the plot, his essence was still good.


    Gao Xiang, Xia Houxiang and the soldiers left soon. If there is no accident, there will be no trouble for him, and tonight''s event should not be spread out. Even if someone leaks, as long as not all the same caliber will not be believed.


    It is also tonight that Anyang''s Kunlun resolution, which has been practised for such a long time, finally breaks through again, and suddenly there is a burning sense of Qi in his body.


    Other abilities:


    Kunlun Jue (Level 5)


    heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrowing method (Level 3)


    Anyang puts away his mobile phone, stretches his five fingers, but feels a hot air flow around him. His first thought is that he is not afraid of Comrade Xiaoqian any more!


    Kunlunjue''s diligence is also obvious for his physical growth. His intuition tells him that the accumulated Qi is also helpful for his resistance and recovery, as well as the essence, Qi and spirit. However, he doesn''t really experience it and doesn''t think that his physical fitness is directly visible.


    Physical fitness:


    physique: 3.9


    strength: 4.1


    speed: 4


    brain power: 4


    increased by 0.2, from 3.7 to 3.9, and quickly caught up with speed and brain power!


    As for other aspects, it doesn''t seem to be of any use, but the blazing air gives people a very upright and upright feeling. I don''t know if it''s of any use to the monsters in the painting.


    When I went downstairs in the early morning, there was a lot of discussion in the inn.


    "It''s said that the street in the east of the city was hit by thunder last night, and the walls fell down?"


    "What thunder? Where is the thunder from in winter? I think it must be the monsters who make trouble!"


    "I think so. It must be monsters who kill people in the past two months. Fortunately, every night there are soldiers patrolling. Recently, I haven''t heard that another dead person happened."


    "Monsters are so powerful! It seems that we should be careful... "


    Anyang took a seat and soon became quiet around him. A few days ago, the story that the stranger was taken away by a group of soldiers had spread all over the streets. Many people suspected that he was the murderer, but somehow he didn''t care.Small two walked by and said: "guest My guest, are you still the same? "


    He knows more. For example, the army Lord suspects that this man is the murderer who killed people. He also asks himself to pay attention to his whereabouts. He only went out for several days without finding out anything, which makes him more nervous.


    "Well."


    "OK OK, I''ll be right there! "


    After breakfast, Anyang began to go to another famous place in Jiangdu. There was an old man who was known as the immortal. He was able to distinguish monsters and tell fortunes, but he didn''t seem to have any other ability. In the original scenario, he helped Wang Sheng''s wife Chen Peirong to see Xiaowei, and later told Peirong that Xiaowei was a monster and was killed by lizard spirit. But the movie didn''t specify the time when he was killed, only mentioned in the way of Chen Peirong''s recollection, so Anyang had to prepare in advance if he wanted to protect him.


    Thank you for your subscription!


    If you like this book, let''s start to support the authentic reading. Without subscribing to the author, you can''t write a book (to be continued. )

 Chapter 127

    This is a well-dressed courtyard with white walls and green tiles, wooden loft, flowers and plants planted against the wall, and a copper tripod in the middle is smoking. (see the latest chapter, please go to Literature building) an old man kneels on the ground with a long handle of gossip card in his hand. He''s very old, and he''s very cocky. At first glance, he really feels like a fairy.


    A woman knelt down in front of him and whispered something. There were people standing in line beside him. It seemed that they were all looking for him.


    "This old man, business is very good!"


    After about half an hour, Anyang sat in front of the old man and smiled.


    "You are the sage?"


    "Young man, you have..."


    Saishenxian had closed his eyes attentively. He was very kind. He heard his voice and glanced at him lightly. But it was this eye that startled him, and his unfinished words suddenly stuck in his throat, only bulging his eyes and staring at him.


    Anyang asked, "Why are you so surprised?"


    Saishenxian said in surprise, "young man, you have a sense of righteousness!"


    Anyang was stunned, and quickly responded that it should be the reason for Kunlun''s decision. He couldn''t help asking, "can you see that?"


    The immortal Saishen came back and began to play the role. The old God felt his beard: "I''ve focused on this road for most of my life. There are few things in the world that I can''t see!"


    Anyang a facial expression of ache, ask: "that you ¡Í, ¡Í, about see what I come to do?"


    He frowned and stared at him for a long time, and then said, "you must not be an ordinary person because of your integrity. Since you are extraordinary, I guess you are here for the heart digging monsters in the city!"


    Anyang began to be interested in it. "Aren''t you a sage? How can you guess?"


    Saishenxian shakes his head: "you are so righteous that I can''t see your fate."


    Anyang smiled and suddenly asked, "since you know there are monsters in the city. Have you ever thought that one day monsters will come to you? "


    "I''m an old bone, and monsters are not interested!"


    "You''re so sure?"


    "Of course, what do monsters want from me?"


    Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "if the monster doesn''t look for you, what am I looking for you for?"


    "You come to me, naturally..."


    Before saishenxian finished speaking, he suddenly froze, and his face became dignified. First, he pinched his fingers and calculated. After staring at Anyang for a long time, holding the long handle gossip board, he stood up, turned around and waved to a group of men and women in the back: "let''s go back first, I feel ill today. How about coming back tomorrow?"


    The fortune tellers were disappointed and complained one after another, but they didn''t mean to disobey him.


    It was not until all the people had gone that saishenxian took a deep breath, and the wand Fanton, which had been put on before, disappeared: "you didn''t come to me to ask about the monsters?"


    Anyang chuckled, "do you have that ability?"


    The immortal said nothing for a while. "You mean monsters will find me?" he asked


    Anyang was not in a hurry. Anyway, he was not the one who had an accident. He continued to smile: "aren''t you a diviner? Why don''t you make a divination for yourself?"


    "You don''t know something about this adult. We can''t work out our own destiny. "


    "I see."


    Saishenxian is in a hurry. In fact, his skills are far less powerful than his fame. How can he not be in a hurry when it comes to his life? He even unconsciously changed his honorific name.


    "My Lord. This You haven''t answered my question yet. "


    Anyang thought for a moment and said, "one day, the Duchess of Jiangdu will come to you and she will let you identify a monster. Then you will come to the Inn and find me. Remember, hurry up. If there is no accident, the monsters will find you that night. Only I can protect you! "


    Saishenxian seemed to understand something and said solemnly: "I know, but you How do you know? "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Remember what I said. Don''t delay for a moment. Also, don''t talk about today to anyone, and don''t disclose my existence."


    Finish saying, did not wait for saishenxian to reply, he turned to leave here.


    Anyway, whether he believes it or not, he has described it very clearly. When this happens, he will come to him naturally.


    That night, Anyang, Gaoxiang and Xiahou walked in the street. The cold wind made people''s neck cool, and the quiet voice echoed around.


    "I have deduced a divination for you today and found a very interesting man. His name is Pang Yong, the last lieutenant in Jiangdu City!"


    At this time, Gao Xiang and Xia Houxiang''s attitude towards him has changed dramatically. Not only the crossbow on his waist is no longer on the arrow, but even his walking is half done unconsciously.


    "Brother Yong, hasn''t he left for two years?"


    Anyang nodded: "that''s right, but I can calculate that he will come back soon, and it''s very helpful to us!"


    "Ah, brother Yong is coming back!""Brother Yong''s Kung Fu is really out of reach. What are you going to do?"


    Anyang suddenly stopped, turned around and said, "if you find Pang Yong coming back during the night patrol, you must notify me as soon as possible, and you must notify me as soon as you find him, understand?"


    "I see!"


    Anyang waved his hand: "well, remember, this matter should not be spread out. That monster has the ability of eavesdropping. No matter who you say it to and where you say it, as long as you say it, it will be found by him, so it''s better not to say it to anyone!"


    The main meaning of his saying is that he is afraid that Gao Xiang can''t stop talking to Xiao Wei, but Gao Xiang and Xia Hou Xiang obviously believe in it, and they can''t help marveling at the ability of monsters. Not only that, they think more about it


    no wonder Anyang wants to cast a curse on the soldiers. The original monsters are so powerful. In order to prevent the monsters from realizing it, Anyang really takes pains!


    Xia Hou Xiang and Gao Xiang soon left. Anyang was on the way back to the inn alone, thinking that in the plot, lizard essence killed saishenxian. On the night pangyong came back, lizard essence killed six people to please Xiaowei. If these two things are correct, he should be able to stop the lizard in person at least twice.


    "Saishenxian, Prince of Wanli restaurant, foreman of dyeing shop..."


    Murmuring, he went to the door of the inn. He turned over and jumped up. Anyang was still practicing Kunlun until midnight.


    In the morning of the next day, Xia Hou came to the inn to explain it for him, so that he would not be so afraid of him.


    Within three days, there were murders and heart digging incidents in the city.


    Anyang still goes out every night to look for the lizard spirit. Sometimes he goes out with the night patrol army, but he seldom fights with the lizard spirit. Because the lizard spirit almost runs when he sees him and doesn''t fight with him. This also made a lot of soldiers adore him. After all, there are few people who can scare off monsters with their own power.


    The time soon arrived in January. Although it was still cold, there was no snow in Jiangdu City.


    Saishenxian finally came to him!


    Anyang sat on the wooden couch in the guest room, even poured a glass of water calmly and put it in front of saishenxian: "don''t be nervous, it''s still early in the dark, speak slowly."


    Saishenxian was so flustered that he was even at a loss. He came here in a hurry. He was so tired that he couldn''t catch his breath. He drank his saliva and was scared.


    "All Madame Duwei, Madame Duwei is really here! "


    has been as like as two peas in Anyang for half a month since he had been looking for him. He thought he would never have happened. After all, Anyang did not look like fortune teller. But who had thought that it really happened today, and it was exactly the same as Anyang''s description!


    Tell him how not afraid!


    "Don''t worry, speak slowly."


    "And monsters! That''s a woman. She''s so powerful. She''s almost covering the sun! "


    Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth, thinking that it''s not as exaggerated as you said. Then he asked, "did you talk about me to Duwei''s wife?"


    "No, I asked her to take the monster to Xiaoyao temple, which is very smart."


    Anyang couldn''t help chuckling and said, "it''s no use to her to watch Xiaoyao."


    "Why?"


    Anyang shakes her head and doesn''t speak. Peirong does. After the death of saishenxian, she begged Wang Sheng to take Xiaowei to Xiaoyao temple, but nothing happened. Even Xiaowei asked for an exorcist for Peirong, which is ironic.


    But how could he tell the old man that it was in the plot!


    Saishenxian believed his words and was shocked: "ah, what should we do?"


    "Don''t be afraid, I said I can protect you, and then you will go back to your yard as if nothing happened. I''m lying in ambush around your yard, and then you will be OK."


    Saishenxian was surprised again: "ah, do I want to go back? That''s a monster! My old bone can''t stand the toss! "


    "Of course you have to go back, or how can you attract that monster?"


    The match immortal shakes the head into a rattle: "no, in case of an accident how to do?"


    An Yangmeng slaps the table and stands up, stares at him and says, "you have to go back! Otherwise, I don''t care about it. You can find you in that monster at the end of the earth! "


    I''m kidding. Saishenxian is not present. Lizard spirit doesn''t even have the chance to kill people. How can he stop it face to face?


    Finally, saishenxian succumbed to his lecherous thief.


    Night falls quickly. Although the river is noisy in the daytime, the noise in the air is much more pure than in the real world, and even quieter at night.


    Anyang is so far away that he dare not stay in the yard of saishenxian. After all, it''s a lizard essence. What people can''t see doesn''t mean that he can''t see.


    Until the night was cold, there was a voice in the air. He looked up and saw a figure jumping between the roofs, breaking through the air, until he stopped on the top of the house.


    Saishenxian didn''t dare to sleep at all. His nerves were tense. At this time, the tiles on the roof just made a slight noise. Maybe he couldn''t wake up ordinary people, but it was definitely a matter of jerking his nerves!Bang!


    The roof suddenly broke, and a figure with a sword fell from the sky!


    Thank you for your subscription!


    Thank you for your appreciation. (to be continued. )

 Chapter 128

    "Ah!"


    Saishenxian shouts out in fear!


    The lizard spirit is pale golden in color. He is dressed in black armor and has a cold face. No matter why the immortal race hasn''t slept so late, he pulls out his long sword and comes to him.


    "Help!"


    Saishenxian retreated to the wall and looked out to the door again and shouted, but he was exhausted because of his old age. He didn''t know how far he could get out. He suddenly thought of digging his heart and fell down again.


    Without saying a word, the lizard spirit kicked his body to one side. The sword aimed at the heart and just shot out, but was interrupted by a shot.


    Bang!


    He burst a deep hole in his chest, and the whole man took a step backward, but he did not fall down, but looked at the door with gnashing teeth.


    "Anyang?"


    Bang!


    Anyang kicks the door open and strides in. He has replaced a shotgun with a non weapon anti riot gun on his arm.


    "Long time no see, Xiao Yi."


    "What do you want to do?" said the lizard in a deep voice after his pupil shrank


    "I''m human, of course, I want to stop you from killing people!"


    The lizard spirit stared at the non weapon anti riot gun which was still shining on his hand, and suddenly said, "you are really a demon subduer!"


    Anyang shook his head and denied, "if I were a demon subduer, I would have killed you!"


    The lizard master holds the long sword: "hum, the devil subduer is not so arrogant as you. Come on, I see how you mortal can take me!"


    As soon as the voice came down, he flew over with great speed, and had the momentum to get close before he shot.


    Anyang was injured like this a few days ago. After several days of maintenance, he recovered. How could he be happy. I saw him lift his left hand, five fingers suddenly a grip, the riot gun on the blue flash. An electromagnetic pulse burst out.


    "Hum Boom! "


    The lizard spirit felt that it was too late. Before he got close to Anyang, he was hit by the shockwave and flew out and hit the wall. A grin of pain.


    When he got up, the EMP gun had been recharged.


    Saishenxian can''t believe looking at this scene. It is accurate to watch Anyang raise his hand and beat a monster that digs the heart of cannibals out of the room. It is amazing!


    Anyang went to lizard Jing and aimed at him with a shotgun: "I''ve met so many times. Anyway, you can''t beat me, and I can''t kill you. Why do we have to fight when we meet? Let''s sit down and talk."


    If it''s not one person standing and one person lying, if there''s no black hole in the muzzle. He said it in a tone that was a bit like facing an old friend.


    The lizard is staring at the riot gun: "you are the demon subduer indeed!"


    Anyang continued to deny: "I told you that if I was a demon subduer, I would kill you now!"


    The lizard spirit rolls on the ground without a word, and suddenly the figure disappears.


    Anyang turns the muzzle of the gun to be a shot. With a bang, there is a deep pit on the wood floor.


    "Well?"


    Anyang''s face changed. He quickly retreated to the wall, took out the infrared night vision instrument and put it on. However, he saw the figure of lizard essence quickly go away in the night sky.


    "It''s a shame to run so fast!"


    Anyang takes off the night vision instrument. But see match immortal a face to stare at him dully.


    "Take things out of the sky, kill the demons and eliminate the demons. There is no limit to the power. You are merciful, immortal, immortal. You are the real immortal! "


    Anyang couldn''t help laughing: "aren''t you so-called" immortal race "


    Saishenxian quickly knelt down: "Shenxian, that monster won''t come back?"


    Anyang thought about the problem and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll stay here for a few days. As soon as he shows up, I''ll show up until he doesn''t dare to come."


    Saishenxian repeatedly kowtowed: "thank you. Thank you


    Anyang''s reaction is just now. He quickly helps the old man up. People in this era have the habit of kneeling and sitting on the ground, but it''s not right to kowtow.


    "Don''t do that. I can''t stand your age. "


    It''s not unreasonable for saishenxian to worry. Heaven knows how much lizard spirit loves Xiaowei, and only heaven knows how much he cares about Xiaowei''s words and feelings. Saishenxian helps Peirong deal with Xiaowei. No matter whether his method is useful or not, he is determined to kill saishenxian.


    So, the next day, he appeared again. Instead of choosing the night, he chose the noon. When Anyang heard the news, it was too late. He had fallen into a pool of blood, and a circle of people had surrounded the body.


    "Saishenxian is dead!"


    "Saishenxian has been dug!"


    "My God, can''t even saishenxian escape from the poison hand?"


    Not long after, a group of soldiers came to take the body of saishenxian, which also shows that the officers in Jiangdu City have been completely useless, and the security of the whole city is taken over by the army.


    Anyang stood in the distance and looked at it silently. Unexpectedly, he saved the immortal Saishen once last night, and he died. Although the immortal Saishen died in the original plot, he was still careless in the task world. But there is no way. After all, he is a man or a demon. He needs to rest. He can''t always guard the immortal race. As long as the lizard is determined to kill someone, it''s hard to stop him.The first task is 60%. He didn''t fall back because of the death of the immortal, so he went back to the inn quietly.


    In the evening,


    Anyang was practicing Kunlun Jue in his room. Suddenly, he heard a rush of footsteps downstairs. He seemed to realize something and the calculation time was almost the same, so he jumped out of bed and opened the door.


    Outside the door was a soldier in black armor, panting.


    "You are Anyang. Elder brother Gao asked me to tell you that elder brother Yong is back!"


    This is indeed the case!


    "Well, I see. You go back."


    Put down such a sentence, Anyang, no matter what the soldier said or not, didn''t ask him for specific details, turned around and copied the long knife at his head and ran out.


    At first, the black armour soldiers followed him, but when he took a few steps to turn a house easily, the soldiers wisely chose to give up.


    Anyang''s speed has reached the extreme. It''s almost like the wind. It''s not far beyond the ordinary people, but the ordinary people run several times at full speed. Even two monsters are inferior to him.


    But when he arrived at the dyeing shop foreman''s house, he just heard the screams of the women in the house, and then he cried easily at night. Knowing that it was too late, Anyang made a quick decision. He didn''t go on to expose his whereabouts. He bypassed the front and rushed to Wanli restaurant.


    The lizard spirit in the plot killed six people tonight, but the only one who gave his name was the prince of Wanli restaurant except the headman of the dyeing workshop. As long as he didn''t kill the prince of Wanli restaurant first or the headman of the dyeing workshop, he would kill the prince of Wanli restaurant immediately. It''s very possible to stop him at Anyang''s speed.


    I just hope the plot hasn''t changed.


    But generally speaking, the butterfly effect is not so powerful, and many things that should happen will happen, just like the death of the immortal.


    Anyang is still quiet when he comes to Wanli restaurant. I don''t know if the lizard spirit has come. He still chooses to find a place to hide. Fortunately, the Emperor didn''t take care of people. Not long after, the lizard essence came, still high up on the roof, but concealed himself. Moreover, the action was obviously much smaller than before, at least not so unbridled.


    "Oh, you''re learning to be smart."


    Anyang remained motionless until he saw lizard spirit rush into the attic. He jumped into the yard near the attic, carrying a grenade launcher and went forward.


    "Bang Boom! "


    The lizard in the room was shocked and immediately turned to look out.


    "That damned Anyang again!"


    With a loud bang, the wall of the house was blown open. Anyang came in with a grenade launcher. He glanced at the young man who was scared to hide in the corner.


    "Xiaoyi, you killed a little too many people, didn''t you?"


    Lizard spirit color a fierce: "you and I have hatred, why always I can''t go, no matter where I go you have to follow up!"


    "You''re a demon, and I''m a man. I don''t care if you stay in the desert, but if you come out and hurt people, I have to take care of it!"


    "What a demon I am, you are a man!" The lizard spirit suddenly said fiercely, "but when you eat animals, have you ever thought that we will also suffer from pain? Since you can all eat my kind, why can''t I eat you? You have to eat meat to survive. So do we. We also need to eat people''s hearts constantly to practice! "


    Anyang shook his head and said, "you are right. Since we eat your own kind, you will kill people. Why can''t I kill you when you eat my own kind?"


    The lizard demon stared at him.


    Anyang added: "in fact, there''s nothing wrong with you eating people. It''s your nature. It''s normal from the perspective of the world, but you ignore a little bit. I''m a human being, and what you eat is my kind! You are wrong for me! "


    "I don''t want to argue with you about right or wrong. If you want to save this man, I will kill him, just like the old man, and see who can win in the end!"


    Hearing the lizard essence mentioning saishenxian, Anyang''s face suddenly sank down and raised the grenade launcher to aim at lizard essence.


    Boom!


    The fire was shining, a deep hole was blown out on the ground, the upper part of lizard essence was fried into meat, and the lower part of lizard essence was also damaged to be shapeless, and gradually turned into light spots and disappeared in the air.


    The young man in the room stared at the powerful Anyang and almost froze.


    Anyang stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "you think I''m a mortal who can''t kill you, you can be reckless, can''t you?"


    Just now, I received the message of the system. The progress of the first task has reached 80%. As long as we stop the lizard killing for the last time, we can finish it. It''s almost out of difficulty. In the past, he was very careful about lizard essence because he was afraid of frightening him and would not dare to come out and kill people, but now it is obviously no longer necessary.


    "Very well, you have succeeded in provoking my anger!"


    Anyang turns around suddenly along the voice, but sees the lizard essence''s body is reorganizing in the air, soon restores the original appearance, only the face is a little pale, the vision is gloomy looking at him.He can''t be killed! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 129

    The lizard spirit''s body quickly reorganized in the air, and soon returned to its original appearance. It was only a little pale, and looked at Anyang with gloomy eyes.


    "Mortal, one day, I will kill you!"


    "Oh, you dare to threaten me. Do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    "Even if you are a demon subduer, there are few in the world who can kill me!"


    Anyang simply stopped talking to him. His face was heavy. He bit the blood on his fingertips and drew a pattern of yin yang fish in his palm. He clapped it to the lizard. But just in case, he aimed at the lower body of the lizard.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    The lizard spirit''s face changed, but it was too late.


    Boom!


    With a loud, thundery explosion, his legs were directly blasted to pieces, and once again disappeared into the air as spots of light.


    The scene was so bloody that the young man in the room fainted directly.


    The lizard lost his legs and fell to the ground with a thump. His face was painful and inconceivable. His face was as white as paper. Cold sweat ran down his cheek.


    "Here This is not the way to subdue the devil. Who are you? "


    Anyang''s mind is sure enough. It turns out that heaven and earth can kill the monsters in the painting by means of orthodox Taoism, but they don''t answer his questions. They go over and say, "you know now, can I kill you or not?"


    "What do you want?" said the lizard


    Anyang sneers: "I will not kill you, you go!"


    The lizard spirit was stunned, and then he stopped talking. He turned around and rushed out of the door with his hands. He crawled with his hands at the same speed, and soon disappeared into the night.


    Anyang takes back his eyes and finally breathes a sigh of relief.


    Although the power of the monsters in the painting skin is weak, the lizard spirit and the fox demon have cultivated for thousands of years, which is the same level as the tree demon in age. Heaven and earth can obviously hurt them. It''s much more effective than grenade launcher, which can be seen from the broken leg of lizard spirit, but it''s not necessarily fatal to him. As long as their Lingyuan is still there, it''s almost immortal!


    Anyang is satisfied, however, that heaven and earth can hurt them by borrowing the Dharma, and the Qi from Kunlun''s cultivation can hurt them, which means that he will have more initiative. In the end, if there is any accident in the plot, he is not afraid of the two monsters.


    It''s not necessary to beat them to death. Two and three?


    Just then, there was a noise outside.


    "It''s the master''s room. I heard the thunder coming from the master''s room!"


    "Ah, it''s not that heart digging monster, is it?"


    "What are you afraid of? We are so many people. Can''t we be afraid of a monster?"


    "That is to say, we can''t be greedy for life and afraid of death when our host has kept us for such a long time!"


    "Brothers, run in!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    Anyang lift up the grenade launcher is one. The bang of a door was blown to pieces. I saw more than a dozen servants with torches and sticks around the room, even rushing in. I could see that the huge fire was stunned, and it seemed that the dull noise was still reverberating in their ears.


    "You are not afraid of death."


    Anyang chuckled. He walked out with the grenade launcher.


    "Demon Monster, what have you done to our young master? "


    "Ah, look at the room, demon The monster killed the young master! "


    "Monsters. You want to continue killing people, to die... "


    Boom!


    The violent explosion rose in front of them, and the shock wave even made them unstable. There was a big hole in the ground when the dust dispersed!


    Many family members looked at each other and stopped talking.


    Gudong!


    A sound of swallowing saliva.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Anyang doesn''t care about these people any more. He goes out with a grenade gun, goes back to the Inn and sleeps in nature Wake up by a pedestrian in the street.


    The experience has been going on for three months.


    At this time, it''s the 20th day of the lunar new year. The city is full of the flavor of the new year, but the number of vendors on the side of the road is significantly reduced. Even there are few people in the inn, only the shopkeeper and the waiter are still holding on, and even the chef is gone. Anyang can only let Xiaoer go to the street to buy Baozi and soymilk. Fortunately, after some time ago, Xiaoer was in awe of him. He didn''t even need his orders. Every morning, he would buy breakfast well.


    After lunch, he took a bench and sat down on the street and waited for Pang Yong to arrive. The waiter saw it and said nothing. But he waited for three hours until in the afternoon, when he finally saw a man with a broadsword looking around the street.


    "Here we are!"


    Everything is the same as the plot, a red horse behind the man hit a nose ring, the man turned and immediately smiled, clapped the horse neck.


    "I thought where you went. You''re righteous. You didn''t throw me away!"A group of soldiers wearing only lock armour ran after Pang Yong.


    "Brave brother!"


    "Brother Yong, we just went to Duwei''s mansion to see you, but you were not there!"


    Pang Yong glanced back at them, neither greeting nor politeness. With a big wave of his hand, he pointed to the nearby baozi shop and said, "don''t say it. Get me something to eat!"


    One soldier immediately went to buy baozi, while the others surrounded Pang Yong and were very happy to see each other again.


    "Brother Yong, where have you been in the past two years?"


    "Yes, where have you been?"


    Pang Yong waved his hand and sat down on a stone step.


    Another soldier came up and asked, "brother Yong, did you hear anything about coming back this time?"


    Pang Yong became interested and turned to ask, "what''s going on here?"


    The soldier was stunned, so he took back his eyes: "it''s ok..."


    Pang Yong glanced at him and said nothing more. He stood up and left.


    Anyang followed him silently until he reached the door of the inn.


    Pang Yong steps into the room and shouts, "waiter, do you have a room?"


    Little two ran out quickly: "yes, yes..."


    Pang Yong nodded, threw the horse''s reins to the waiter, and without saying a word, went straight to the stone steps outside the Inn and sat down.


    Waiter hurriedly followed: "Sir, please come to our shopkeeper and make a reservation first!"


    Pang Yong glanced at him and said, "I''ve left my horse. Haven''t I ordered money for you?"


    Second, think about what he said, it seems that there is nothing wrong. He promised to come down.


    Anyang, who was behind, couldn''t help laughing. It is estimated that only he knows that Pang Yong and Xia Bing, the coming demon subduer, are penniless. Moreover, neither of them cares whether the inn will detain their horses or not.


    Pang Yong also uneasily reminded: "little two, don''t forget to feed my horse!"


    No doubt he patted his chest and said, "make sure you feed your horse. Don''t worry!"


    At this time, Pang Yong turned around and saw Anyang laughing. He immediately asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Anyang put away his smile and said innocently, "I didn''t smile!"


    At this time, a woman with a clean face came with her horse. She was dressed in gray clothes and had a hat on her head. Naturally, it''s not a modern and fashionable cap, nor a handsome cowboy hat, but a hat with its head all wrapped around, only showing its face, which looks rustic.


    Anyang knows that this is Xia Bing, the descendant of the demon subduer, who came to pursue the fox demon.


    The second half of the way followed: "Sir, please pay a reservation first!"


    Xia Bing also glanced at him: "I have even left my horse. What else do you have to worry about? "


    In the face of a helpless little girl, she doesn''t care and goes straight to Pang Yong.


    "Take good care of my horse!"


    Little two helplessly said: "got your!"


    Anyang laughs more happily, these two people. Even the lines are almost the same, obviously this kind of thing has not done less!


    Pang Yong takes off his shoes and pours out a handful of yellow sand. However, he shakes a big pile of sand. He couldn''t help looking up.


    For the first time, the two faced each other in four eyes, and soon separated. There was no communication.


    In the evening, only a few tenants left one after another, and the second child kept bending to see each other off.


    "My guest, please walk slowly. Happy New Year!"


    "Gone."


    "OK, please walk slowly, happy New Year!"


    Soon, only Anyang, Pang Yong and Xia Bing were left in the big inn.


    Pang Yong shouted discontentedly, "waiter, there is nothing in your big Inn, not even a piece of meat?"


    "They all went home for the new year, and even our chef just went home!"


    Pang Yong waved: "forget it. Is there any wine?"


    "Yes, I''ll take it for you!"


    Pang Yong called him, "I want a bottle of nine auspicious seasons!"


    The second child was in a dilemma and said, "my Lord, the wine was sold out a few days ago. The rest of it was taken away by my Lord. What else


    At that time, Xia Bing also came down from the upstairs, and immediately said to Pang Yong, "don''t think about it. I just asked if there was jiuwuchun, but it was all gone."


    Anyang glanced at the two of them and shouted, "come here, I''ll treat you!"


    Yes, this is Xia Bing''s line in the story. It should have been Xia Bing who took the last bottle of jiuyongchun, but he drank one bottle on the first day when he came to the inn. It''s doomed that Xia Bing won''t be able to drink it, so he just didn''t do it for two times. He bought all jiuyongchun the other day and waited for the two protagonists to come.


    For the two people who are open-minded and heroic, this is undoubtedly a good opportunity to enhance the relationship.


    Sure enough, Pang Yong and Xia Bing are not polite. They go to his desk and sit down. After Anyang beckons the waiter to bring the chopsticks, they stare at him without blinking.Anyang smiled: "please!"


    They immediately picked up the chopsticks: "thank you!"


    Anyang takes up the wine pot to pour them wine, without exception, it''s a full bowl. In this era, the degree of wine is not high, and white wine can be used as beer.


    "Come and drink!"


    Pang Yong raised the bowl with a grin and touched him. He took a big breath, but he accidentally touched it when he put it back on the table.


    Bang!


    The bowl fell to the ground and broke.


    Anyang''s story of dog blood happened again when he took a flick of his mouth. He turned around and knocked his bowl to the ground.


    "Waiter!"


    "Waiter, bring me another bowl!"


    "Waiter!"


    As he expected, there was no response.


    "No need!"


    Xia Bing said boldly, and handed them his wine bowl.


    Three people drink a bowl together!


    (to be continued. )

 Chapter 130

    Three people kneel and sit in a group around a small hot pot, a bowl full of wine is drunk in turn. The small hot pot is a very old style, which is the same as summer ice in the plot, but the things cooked in it are totally different. From time to time, two ancient people''s exclamations are heard. The three people who have celebrated the new year really feel hot.


    Pang Yong took a piece of meat and put it into his mouth: "Wow, what is this? It smells good!"


    "This is my hometown''s specialty. It''s called fat beef roll. You eat the best."


    Pang Yong stares at him and says, "the waiter said there is no meat left. Where did you come from..."


    Xia Bing points to the pot: "this is delicious, what is it?"


    "It''s also my hometown''s specialty. It''s called ham sausage. Now you have lunch meat."


    Xia Bing immediately exclaimed, "Wow, the names of things in your hometown are so strange!"


    Anyang''s face hurt. These two rustic people who have never met the world are surprised at what they eat and ask the East and the west, but this concern is not normal.


    Pang Yong found another magical thing and asked, "what kind of egg is this? How can it be gray? It''s also a specialty of your hometown, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is called peeing cow ball! "


    Pang Yong is surprised: "pee Niu Wan, can''t be made with pee?"


    Anyang looks helpless.


    It''s late outside, and the waiter has started to blow out the candlestick. He suddenly caught a glimpse of a dignified woman in black-and-white Han suit walking into the front door of the inn, looking left and right, and quickly walking towards the only table.


    It''s Chen Peirong!


    Pang Yong''s eyes suddenly stagnated, and he didn''t say anything. He put down the wine bowl and watched Pei Rong get closer and closer to him. A jade pendant was shaking at his waist.


    Anyang glances at the two men, sips his mouth and doesn''t speak. He is familiar with the plot and naturally understands the story between Pang Yong and Pei Rong.


    Two years ago, Pang Yong was also the commander of Jiangdu City, holding the military power of the city. At that time, Wang Sheng was only his subordinates. Both of them fell in love with the same woman, that is, Pei Rong. Perhaps at first Pei Rong was in love with Pang Yong. He was brave, invincible, honest and open-minded. He was indeed a very good man, but later she gradually fell in love with Wang Sheng, who was also brave but more refined and gentle. He was the perfect husband.


    Until one day Pang Yong came back from the expedition, everything changed. Another jade pendant on Peirong''s body was hung on Wang Sheng''s waist. So he was devastated. He rushed into the sand bandit''s nest by himself. He was killed in the dark by himself. Then he took off his armor. He disappeared for two years. When he came back, he was out of shape.


    "Whoever you fall in love with, you will give this jade pendant to."


    "The story of dog blood!"


    Anyang chuckles and shakes his head to continue eating.


    Xia Bing eats a piece of wide powder with a sound. He looks back along Pang Yong''s eyes and finds the woman who has already stood at the table. His eyes turned around, he took a big sip of wine and quietly handed the bowl to Anyang.


    That feeling seems to be saying -


    come on, have a drink. It''s a good play!


    Pang Yong was stunned. He took back his eyes and asked, "have you eaten?"


    Pei Rong asked, "where have you been in the past two years?"


    Pang Yong said in silence, "are you here to ask me these boring questions?"


    Pei Rong sat down beside him and said, "I doubt there is a monster in my family!"


    As soon as that is said. Pang Yong was stunned, and Xia Bing raised his head in surprise. Only Anyang continued to eat and drink regardless. He is familiar with the conversation.


    Pei Rong lowered her eyebrows and continued, "three months ago, my brother came back from Yinshan and met a group of sand bandits. He saved a homeless girl..."


    "Her name is Xiao Wei. She said that she was the daughter of Gao Kun, a Suzhou silk merchant. She was framed by a dog officer and her family was destroyed. She was sold to the sand bandits..."


    "Suddenly, a heart digging swordsman came to the city, and many people died. Fortunately, a Xiake is holding him back, otherwise he will be reckless, but he is haunted, and Xiake can''t help him... "


    "Xiake?" Pang Yong frowned. "Do you know who that Xiake is?"


    "I don''t know." Pei Rong shook her head. "I guess Gao Xiang and Xia Hou know, but they won''t tell me."


    "Well, you go on."


    Anyang listened calmly, never said a word, and occasionally saw Xia Bing''s reaction, even though the Xiake in Peirong''s mouth was him.


    "I don''t know when it started. Many people suspected that it was the demon..."


    It wasn''t until Pei Rong finished all the stories that she asked Pang Yong for help: "I sent many letters, and I don''t know if you can receive them."


    Pang Yong asked, "how is it now?"


    "Now..." Pei Rong was silent for a while, and she lowered her eyebrows and whispered, "she has a better relationship with the people around me, and she is more and more intimate with her brother..."


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang is no longer interested in their dialogue or listening to it. Pei Rong wants her old lover Pang Yong to help find out the truth, so as to keep her love and status. But with Pang Yong''s character and his love for Pei Rong, he can''t refuse.When Peirong left, Pang Yong had the cheek to borrow some silver from her. Of course, he couldn''t afford it, and then Xia Bing borrowed half of it. Of course, she couldn''t afford it. Until Anyang looked at him funny, pangyong suddenly became nervous.


    "You don''t have money, do you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I have a lot of money. "


    Pang Yong looked up and down at him for a few times. He was relieved and said definitely, "you''ll be rich at first sight!"


    Anyang laughs and doesn''t talk.


    This night, Pang Yong and Xia Bing were both drunk, only he was still sober.


    In the evening, Xia Hou came to find him alone and asked, "is it you who saved the prince of Wanli restaurant the night before yesterday?"


    Anyang frowned: "how?"


    "Nothing, but I didn''t expect that what you said was true. You said that brother Yong would come back, but brother Yong really came back. You said that in the evening, lizard essence would kill a lot, and he really killed a lot. Fortunately, you stopped him in time. On behalf of all the people in Jiangdu City, I thank you!"


    "It''s nothing. How many people died last night?"


    "Two, the prince of Wanli restaurant was the third."


    Anyang nodded, saw the expression of Xia Hou''s desire to talk and stop, and suddenly smiled and said, "if you have anything, just say it, what are you doing?"


    Xia Hou nodded, "I want to ask you, since you have fought with lizard spirit so many times, do you know who he is and where he is hiding?"


    Anyang did not want to, very straightforward said: "do not know."


    Xia Hou frowned: "I doubt a person, that is, I was with us..."


    Anyang waves his hand and interrupts him: "don''t talk to me about this. Monsters can change. I don''t know who they are usually."


    Xia Hou was disappointed to see that Anyang didn''t want to talk about it, so he didn''t say much.


    In fact, the monsters in this world have no magic of change. Anyang knows who they are, but he doesn''t want to say. During this period of time, Xia Hou asked for him several times, but he always kept a indifferent attitude, just to make them realize that it is up to them to rely on themselves, reduce his participation in the change of the plot, and make it generally back on track, at least let the last battle happen as scheduled, so that he can ensure the safety of the second task to the greatest extent.


    Especially now that Pang Yong has come, it''s better to give it to Pang Yong. When he finishes the first task, he will wait for Lingyuan.


    "Then I''ll go first. "


    "OK, Pang Yong''s room is at the end of the corridor. You can find him."


    "Well, it''s too late to say anything to him."


    The Marquis of summer waved and opened the door to leave the room. The sound of footsteps and armor soon went away.


    Before long, Anyang heard a slight movement outside the door, and immediately said, "here we are, don''t come in to talk?"


    Pang Yong stops hard, turns to open the door and walks in. He says "good evening" with an embarrassed face and a smile


    "Same good."


    "Well Pei Rong said that the Xiake who stopped the swordsman was you, right? "


    "It''s me!"


    Pang Yong burps with wine, but doesn''t have a proper shape. He sits down smilingly: "then tell me the origin of the swordsman?"


    "Didn''t you just hear that?"


    "You say he''s really a demon? I don''t believe it! "


    Anyang chuckles and makes a sound. With the appearance of the two main characters, he has a new sense of control over the plot. In this world, it''s impossible to say that he can break his fate.


    "If you don''t believe it, you''ll come anyway. I don''t care. I''ll give you and Xia Bing the job of catching the demon."


    "Xia Bing, the woman dressed like a man?"


    Anyang put his index finger to his mouth, hissed and looked out of the door.


    Pang Yong lowered his voice and said, "are you kidding? What''s the use of her?"


    Anyang helplessly looks at him and makes a look at the door: "don''t be so straightforward, maybe someone else will listen outside!"


    "How can..."


    Pang Yong said as he turned his head, but he was stunned before he finished speaking.


    A woman dressed like a man is standing at the door, leaning over and staring at him: "who do you say dressed like a man?"


    Pang Yong''s face is embarrassed: "slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue..."


    Anyang stood out to fight: "well, don''t quarrel. It''s not the time to quarrel. Why do you wake up?"


    Xia Bingbai glanced at him: "your friend is wearing armor and jingling when he walks. Who can sleep when he hears this sound


    Anyang pointed to Pang Yong and corrected, "that''s not my friend, it''s his friend!"


    Xia Bing didn''t care about it either. She walked in and asked directly, "do you know there are monsters?"


    Anyang shrugs: "that''s bullshit. Besides monsters, who can kill for heart?"


    "I''m not talking about this. I mean, you''ve dealt with that monster?""Yes."


    Xia Binggang wants to say something more, but Pang Yong waves and interrupts: "OK, what are you two talking about? No monsters, just scare yourself!"


    Xia Bing stares at him discontentedly and is too lazy to explain.


    Anyang is happy to do so. Let the two protagonists worry about dealing with monsters! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 131

    Anyang just came out of the bathtub and looked at his strong and clear-cut body. It''s a pity that there is a scar on his abdomen, left arm and left arm, all left by lizard essence. It''s a sharp addition to this perfect body. He thought about it, wrapped his clothes in bed, took out his cell phone and scanned the data.


    Task target:


    1. Stop five lizard kills face to face. (80%)


    2. (0%)


    at this time, Pang Yong and Xia Bing have gone out. Anyang doesn''t care where they went. Anyway, their task will not be affected.


    "Tomorrow, tomorrow night, lizard will come to kill Xia Bing!"


    Xia Bing''s grandfather once cut off Xiaowei''s tail. Now, Xia Bing chases Xiaowei to Jiangdu with half of the fox tail as the lead. As an iron follower who deeply loves Xiaowei, the lizard spirit will fight against Xia Bing no matter what. No one can change that.


    Anyang firmly believes that even if he is seriously injured, even if he already knows that he has the ability to kill him, the infatuated goblin will do it without hesitation. The only difference is that Pang Yong saved Xia Bing in the plot, but now it will be him, and he and Pang Yong will save her together.


    "When something happens to everyone, right? I hope you can understand. Thank you very much! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 132

    Pang Yong pointed to Anyang and said to Xia Bing, "he has fought with the murderer many times. If you ask him, you will know."


    Xia Bing glanced at Anyang: "no matter whether he said the murderer was a demon or not, I firmly believe that my judgment is correct, and this fox tail will not deceive me!"


    Pang Yong has wavered a little and looks to Anyang.


    Anyang knows that it''s easy for people in this era to believe in the existence of monsters, especially in a world with monsters, and simply add a fire.


    "I''ve dealt with him. It''s really a monster!"


    Pang Yong asked in amazement, "how do you know?"


    "I''m not an ordinary person. I''m a Qi practitioner. Xia Hou has seen my means. If you don''t believe me, you can ask him!"


    Pang Yong, with a surprised expression, turned to look at Xia Hou.


    Xia Hou nodded and said, "Anyang is a real Qi trainer. Gao Xiang and I have seen him summon a fire to blow up the road and walls in the west of the city. They haven''t been repaired yet!"


    Pang Yong was stunned: "so mysterious! Then why don''t you just kill that monster? "


    "I''m not a demon subduer. I can''t kill him. I can only hurt him!"


    Pang Yong said, "then you can summon another fire to see me?"


    Anyang has no choice but to touch a lighter and light it.


    Pang Yong looked at him in surprise: "sure enough, there are some skills, but how can this fire be so small?"


    Xia Bing frowns tightly. Her family has been a demon subduer for generations. How could she not know that there is a man who practices Qi in the world? Isn''t the legend deceitful?


    Pang Yong began to ask about monsters, but in front of a demon subduer, Anyang was afraid to say that monsters would change. He didn''t know who it was, so he had to keep saying that he didn''t know, so he managed to muddle through.


    Xia Houxiang continued to talk about Xiaowei''s characteristics, and Xia Bing continued to attach to him, which naturally followed Anyang''s wishes. I wish they could go to Xiao Wei. With his existence, Pang Yong and Xia Hou are not so exclusive to Xia Bing as they were in the original plot, but they still don''t treat him very much. Maybe they see her as a daughter. They don''t have the ability to come!


    Anyang doesn''t care. As early as tonight, at the latest tomorrow night, he can finish the first task. After that, who is in charge of the plot.


    In the afternoon, the group returned to Jiangdu City.


    Xia Hou took out a map and began to analyze the location of the slain to Pang Yong and Xia Bing. It''s basically the same as the plot, with few differences.


    It''s getting dark. In order to avoid the use of rat repellents by lizards, Anyang left early, and followed them with a thick hood.


    The streets are silent. Xia Houxiang, Xia Bing and Pang Yong are walking on the bluestone pavement, talking about something in a low voice. But most of the time, Xia Houxiang and Pang Yong are talking, listening to their unfamiliar Xia Bing. Once in a while, when he didn''t get a reply, he began to fall behind slowly, just to give a chance to some demon hidden in the dark.


    At the same time, Anyang, who was far behind the roof, noticed this. Lift the rocket launcher and aim the infrared sight at Xia Bing. Suddenly I saw a red figure, 20 meters away from XiaBing, but it was approaching rapidly.


    Pang Yong and Xia Houxiang didn''t realize that Xia Bing was even more unaware. Even humming a ballad.


    Bang!


    The rocket dragged its long tail through the night sky, like a comet across the roof and the street, hitting the road behind summer ice.


    In fact, the lizard spirit has found that the initial velocity of the rocket is only more than 100 meters per second. It''s only 300 meters per second to ignite the rocket engine after leaving the rocket launcher. Compared with the bullets, it''s still loud, but it''s far faster than the speed of the arrow. The lizard elite can only avoid being hit directly.


    Boom!


    There was a huge bang, the flames were raging, the fragments of rockets were flying around, and the door of a house was opened directly.


    Xia Bing pulls out his sword and turns around, but feels a heat wave coming on his face. His hat is blown to the ground, showing his long hair. It''s really pure and beautiful. She opened her mouth in surprise, and suddenly saw a figure rushing out of the fire, jumping upstairs and leaving.


    Xia Houxiang and Pang Yong are also shocked. The first reaction of Xia Houxiang is the means of Anyang, and pangyong''s first reaction is to draw out Xia Houxiang''s long sword and chase after the burning man.


    "Where to run!"


    Xia Hou chased back for several steps. Xia Bing realized that it was only a monster to kill himself and then chased forward. However, the two people in front jumped over the roof and left. Without this ability, they had no choice but to stop.


    Anyang throws the used rocket launcher into his personal space, touches his mobile phone and looks at his eyes. He smiles with satisfaction and jumps off the roof to walk towards them.


    Task target:


    1. Stop five lizard kills face to face. (completed)


    2. Obtain two elixirs. (0%)


    the first task is finally completed, and the second task is not so bothered.


    Xia Bing looked at him and the pit on the ground. It was more and more incredible. Finally, she couldn''t help asking, "you saved me just now?"Anyang nodded: "you have a relationship with him. I''m sure he will kill you!"


    Xia Bing took a deep breath: "I didn''t expect that your Qi practitioners should have such a powerful power. It''s just like divine power!"


    Anyangxin said that it''s true. If it''s not for the plot world, only the demon subduer can kill monsters, and how many lizard spirits he can kill!


    Xia Hou swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Although he had seen the big bang once, he was still amazed by the powerful power.


    Anyang suddenly said, "by the way, Xia Houxiang, you should be on duty tomorrow night, right? Lizard essence may come to kill you. You''d better not go out at will!"


    "How do you know I''m on duty Well, I know! "


    Soon, Pang Yong came back.


    Xia Bing hastens to ask: "how is it? Did you catch that monster? "


    Pang Yong shook his head: "no, it ran too fast, and suddenly it was out of sight!"


    Xia Leng Leng hums and points to the ground and says, "now I believe he is a monster. He can''t be killed by such a big deep hole in the stone pavement, isn''t he a monster?"


    Pang Yong nodded and stopped talking. He believed it.


    Xia Bing immediately changed her expression, like a defeated hen.


    Anyang glanced at her and couldn''t help turning her back. In the plot, she should have been stabbed in the thigh by the lizard spirit, but now it''s nothing. And I not only avoided her injury, but also saved her life in some way. This woman didn''t even say a word of thanks. I don''t know if she was rude or careless.


    Back at the inn, Pang Yong began to ask Xia Bing how to kill monsters.


    "What do you usually do with them?"


    Xia Bing makes a movement of wiping his neck: "ordinary demon, just use" Ka "


    "What about the unusual one?"


    Xia Bing felt for a stick from his satchel: "this subduing wand belongs to our family. My grandfather told me that it will be powerful as long as you meet a capable person!"


    Pang Yong said with a grin, "this man must not be you."


    Xia Bing''s mood fell: "I can''t pull it out..."


    Pang Yong takes over the devil subduing stick, holding the stick in one hand and holding the handle in the other. All of a sudden, he forced his arms and breathed out a long breath. He handed the subduing stick back to Xia Bing.


    "It''s not me either!"


    But he didn''t satirize Xia Bing as he did in the original plot, but suddenly he was stunned and said, "capable people Maybe someone can unplug it! "


    Summer ice Leng for a while: "you mean Anyang?"


    Pang Yong nodded his head.


    A moment later, they came to Anyang house.


    Anyang is very interested in the artifact of this artifact. Although the plot is very clear, Xia Bing pulled it out at last, but he still wants to try it.


    With a groan. His arms were full circle, the muscles were bulging, and the strength far beyond ordinary people began to explode.


    "Hiss..."


    In less than ten seconds, he gave up.


    "I can''t pull it off either!"


    Xia Bing looks back disappointed. Put up the magic wand and go out. It''s very late. It''s not that she''s inconvenient in Anyang room. She won''t care about it. I don''t care if it will disturb Anyang, but she also needs to go back to her room for rest.


    The next morning, Anyang, XiaBing, pangyong and Xiahou came to Duwei''s mansion to question Xiaowei. Well, Anyang is actually here to watch the activity and make soy sauce.


    When Wang Sheng brought his party to Xiao Wei''s face, there were more and more people outside.


    "There is no daughter in Gao''s family. Who are you?"


    Gao Xiang looks at Anyang, one of the four, hesitates, or opens his mouth: "Xia Houxiang is not right at all. Did he misunderstand you?"


    The fascinated soldiers immediately agreed to seek justice for Xiaowei. Once Xiaowei was wronged in their mind, it must be wronged.


    "Yes, little girl, if you have any grievances, please tell me!"


    "Xiao Wei, don''t be afraid, just say anything!"


    Xiaoweilue glanced at Anyang with some worry. Of course, she remembered the man who suddenly appeared in the account of the leader of the sand bandits and followed Wang''s army back to Jiangdu City with her. But she never thought that this man was so complicated that the only one she feared here was this man.


    Organized the next language, she put on a delicate and pitiful appearance, with tears in her eyes, so that the people who saw her couldn''t help but want to care for her, especially the soldiers who have been enchanted for a long time, even their hearts are breaking.


    "I''m not really the daughter of a high family. I''m just their maid, but I like being with you so much that I''m afraid you look down on me. So I made up this story in a moment of confusion."


    Xia Hou asked immediately, "who else can prove what you said?"


    Xiaowei was stunned for a moment, and shook his head: "no!"


    This weak look is like being forced to confess guilt, which immediately aroused the protection desire of a group of her supporters, even if Pang Yong was their former commander."We can prove it! We rescued Xiaowei from the sand bandit''s nest. She would have been dead if we hadn''t got her hand in time! "


    "Yes! Yes! "


    "Yes, we saved it!"


    Xiaowei ignored them, turned to look at Wang Sheng, and suddenly knelt down: "brother Wang, I lied to you, but please don''t drive me away, OK? I don''t want to be alone! "


    Wang Sheng immediately helped her up: "get up, I''m here, no one dares to bully you!"


    Pei Rong''s face was a little ugly. How can Pang Yong let her be wronged? He rushed to Xiao Wei and grabbed her hand: "I will cut off your hand and see if you are a demon!"


    "Brave brother!"


    "What do you want? Are you crazy? "


    Wang Sheng grabbed him and pulled him aside.


    Pang Yong raised his knife and said, "I''m trying her. This is the back of the knife!"


    Wang Sheng''s face is fierce and fierce. He holds Pang Yong''s neck and threatens him. "I don''t care if it''s the back of a knife, but my family is the only one!"


    Pang Yong asked: "Xiaowei is your family. What about Peirong? Pei Rong is your wife. She is afraid of you every day... "


    "Brave brother!" Pei Rong stopped him and interrupted the rest of her speech.


    Wang Sheng said gloomily, "you still care, Pei Rong chose me!"


    "Asshole!" Pang Yong easily pushed him away and put his back hand on his neck. "I''m just not happy! I''m not happy that Pei Rong chose the wrong person. You have no conscience! "


    ¡­¡­


    The rest of Anyang can''t be seen any more. The dog blood''s competition is so complicated that I don''t know how many angles of love are mixed together. It''s sour


    He glanced at Gao Xiang and a group of soldiers, who were slowly fascinated by Xiao Wei. In their hearts, Xiao Wei was the goddess, and they could do anything for Xiao Wei.


    Once the quarrel was over, Wang Sheng could not bear it: "Pang Yong! This is Wang Sheng''s family affair. Please don''t worry. I''m not stupid enough to put a demon in the house! "


    "I''ll take care of the demon business!" Xia Bing stood out and touched the old bottle with yellow light again. "This is a tail cut from the fox demon. As long as there is a demon, it will shine!"


    Wang Sheng snatched the bottle and put it next to each other in front of everyone. He said ironically, "it''s still bright, so we are all goblins!"


    Xia Bing is at a loss, but her insistence is so easily broken: "I am a demon subduer, what I say is true!"


    Gao Xiang stood up and said, "I don''t believe it, who does?"


    "Ghost letter!" laughed a group of soldiers


    "I believe it!"


    A familiar voice suddenly came, and everyone looked in the direction of the voice, but they closed their mouths. And Pei Rong still said to herself: "I saw it with my own eyes. She can do magic. I hurt her hand, and her hand can heal without medicine. Then I told Saishen about it. He said that she was a demon with high magic power. Then he died the next day! "


    In the face of Pei Rong''s query, Wang Sheng is also silent. He loves his wife deeply.


    At this time, it''s Xia Bing''s performance time again, but when she proposed to take off Xiaowei''s clothes to check her real body, no one opposed her. After all, Pei Rong is Wang Sheng''s right wife, which has some face and prestige.


    There is no doubt that it will end in vain.


    After all, it''s a goblin who has cultivated for thousands of years. It can''t be measured by common sense!


    PS: today, I''m sorry for the change! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 133

    [broadcast] pay attention to the starting point of reading and get the first-hand news of 515 red envelopes. Students who haven''t robbed the red envelopes after the new year can show their skills this time.


    Pei Rong did not know what to say. She lowered her eyebrows and said nothing. She began to doubt her judgment and believe that Xiao Wei was not a demon.


    Wang Sheng turned to look at her gently: "I understand that you are to care about me."


    Pei Rong whispered, "I''m sorry!"


    "You should say sorry, Xiao Wei."


    Pei Rong turns her head to Xiao Wei again. Her head is almost down to her chest: "I''m sorry..."


    "I''m sorry, sister. I know why you suspect that I am a demon, because you are afraid that I will take brother Wang! However, I really love him, but don''t get me wrong, I won''t rob you You take me as your concubine! "


    Xiao Wei said the first half of the sentence when the expression is still very calm, to later on chuchuchuchupitiful up, said finally even fierce kneeling down.


    "Please..."


    Wang Sheng''s face changed: "Xiao Wei, get up and talk!"


    Xiaowei ignores him and still looks at Peirong: "sister Peirong, I beg you..."


    Pei Rong still kept her head down and didn''t speak. Tears flowed silently. So did Xiao Wei. Even Wang Sheng, the commander of the capital, cried unconsciously. He silently helped Xiao Wei up.


    "Xiao Wei, Mrs. Wang has only one! You should be very tired today, Xiao Rou... "


    "In!"


    "Send little girl back to her room!"


    Xiao Wei''s face is unbelievable, which is not the same as the result in her imagination. Looking at Wang Sheng''s firm side face, she is calmly helped out by Xiao Rou, the servant girl.


    Wang Sheng looked at Anyang and said, "Anyang, I rescued you from the desert. When I rescued Xiaowei, you were there. Do you think Xiaowei is a demon?"


    Anyang stared at him without saying a word. Shaking his head, he left, even though Pang Yong and Xia Bing were shouting at him from behind.


    He knew that from this event tonight, so that after Xiaowei and Wangsheng were open and honest tomorrow night, she would gradually understand that even if she cast a magic on Wangsheng, as long as Peirong was in her hands, she would not be able to win.


    The plot is on the right track. He doesn''t have to worry about the rest.


    But it never occurred to me that the next night, lizard essence and little one came to find him.


    Anyang immediately alert up: "you come to me what do you want?"


    Xiaowei smiles, "don''t be nervous, Anyang. I heard that you are a powerful demon subduer? "


    "No!"


    Xiaowei looks up at him and points to the lizard spirit behind him: "what''s the matter with his injury?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ But I am not a demon subduer! "


    Xiaowei suddenly smiled, and when he lowered his head, his face suddenly sank: "I don''t care whether you are a demon subduer or not, I just want to tell you, don''t try to interfere in my affairs!"


    Anyang felt the murderous spirit uploaded from her, and then it came back. No matter how beautiful the leather bag was on her and how infatuated she was with Wang Sheng, she was a demon under the leather bag. It''s a demon that lives forever by eating people''s hearts. I don''t know how many people have been killed. Don''t look at her ordinary delicate and pitiful appearance. She is really more ruthless than lizard elite!


    "Are you warning me?"


    Xiao Wei suddenly bullied him and looked into his eyes and said, "no warning. I''m just trying to persuade you not to do stupid things. "


    Her voice suddenly became extremely soft and magnetic, and there was a strange temptation. The light in her eyes easily captured Anyang.


    Anyang squints, as if feeling the sand dunes outside Jiangdu. In front is a stone arch bridge. Under the arch bridge, there is a slim figure of a woman. She is only wearing red light yarn. The long white thigh and a large piece of white skin are exposed. They walk forward with attractive eyes, and soon disappear in the arch bridge.


    "What does the fox demon want to do..."


    Anyang didn''t realize that he was in the inn of Jiangdu City and was threatened by two monsters. He thought that he came to the desert outside the city at some time and saw Xiaowei.


    He soon ran after him.


    Xiaowei''s clothes are very exposed, and a large amount of snow greasy skin is exposed to the sun, reflecting Ivory like white porcelain light, as if it is completely tanned. Her every move, every step is full of temptation, people can not help but want to push her.


    Anyang''s heart is jumping faster and faster, and his lips are getting drier and drier. Somehow, his eyelids are jumping too, which makes him feel breathless.


    Xiaowei walks into the cave in front of him. He can''t help but stop. Suddenly, he sees a huge lizard coming at him!


    "Hiss..."


    Anyang takes a breath of cool air and tries to avoid it. But the lizard, bigger than crocodile, has come to him. He slaps himself on the shoulder and immediately feels pain.


    He suddenly woke up, but saw the lizard spirit''s long sword stabbing into his shoulder. If he hadn''t dodged for a while, he would have pierced his heart.Anyang grabs the sword body of the long sword, and no matter how hard the lizard spirit pulls out and draws his finger to the blood, he suddenly kicks it out.


    Bang!


    The lizard spirit retreated several meters, and the long sword was pulled out.


    Xiaowei looked at him in surprise: "impossible, impossible. I have used all my spiritual power. How can you break away so quickly?"


    Anyang doesn''t answer her question, but looks at the long sword where lizard essence is still dripping blood. Maybe if it wasn''t for the 4.0 brain reaction, he would have carried it here.


    "It''s a good way. It''s really a beautiful fox in jiuxiao!"


    Xiaowei stares at him coldly: "you can fight Xiaoyi, but you don''t have to fight with him. Next time you can''t hide."


    "Is it?"


    Anyang retreats a few steps to avoid her eyes and close combat with them. Knowing that the two monsters are crazy, they bite the tip of their tongue, spit out a mouthful of blood in the palm, and clap several palms forward.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Xiao Wei and lizard essence both want to hide instinctively, especially lizard essence. He has been shadowed by this move, but how can they hide in such a short distance?


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Xiao Wei and the lizard spirit are suddenly fried into pieces, and disappear in the air as little stars. However, no Lingyuan appears, that is to say, they are not killed.


    "Sure enough, the limit of the plot is dead. Only the demon subduer can kill them!"


    Anyang didn''t take back his hand. He looked around and said, "have you tried now? Can I beat you together?"


    There was a voice in the void, but I didn''t know where it came from: "you are not the demon subduer. In this case, if you break my skin, do you think I will let you go?"


    A figure suddenly appeared behind him.


    Anyang seems to turn around as expected and take a picture!


    Boom!


    The figure was blown to pieces again, but there was a little silver white blood left in the original place, and a wave of white smoke rose up at the same time, which was not seen in the original plot when Pang Yong cut and wounded the monster, and the white smoke was only found after his knife wiped the blood of Xia Bing.


    PS. children''s shoes, are there any free appreciation tickets and starting coins? The 515 red bag list is counting down. I''ll take a ticket, ask for an extra code and appreciation ticket, and make a dash at last! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 134

    Anyang stood calmly and calmly. The blood in his palm was still dry, but the magic power borrowed by heaven and earth was almost exhausted, but his expression remained the same.


    Xiaowei lies on the ground, dying, almost beaten back to her original shape. Her eyes are frightened but also fierce, just like the dying wolf still refuses to give in and stare at the hunter.


    Anyang can still play a hand!


    "I really think I can''t kill you. It turns out that your immortal body is just like this. In that case, why do you fight with me?"


    Xiao Wei stared at him quietly and did not speak, but she had never pretended to be a bandit. When she lived, she was flustered and confused. A pair of the smart eyes and a pair of the charming faces made people unable to help.


    In fact, Anyang is not easy to suffer. The fox spirit has found three opportunities to charm him. Each time, the effect is not good. It can only last for a few seconds, and it will be easy for him to break free, but the lizard spirit can always leave a wound for him.


    he is thinking about whether he can get Xiaowei''s Lingyuan with this clap of his hand, but not. Can he cope with the cause by borrowing the method Xiaowei''s dead and crazy lizard spirit!


    Xiaowei stared at the ground and suddenly said, "I''ve never seen a man like you. Maybe you can kill me like a demon subduer, but I won''t let you go!"


    Anyang was shocked for a moment, and then he remembered that there was a demon world. The only thing in picture2 was that he saved Wang Sheng and Peirong with Lingyuan in picture1, and was sealed in the cold hell for 500 years because he violated the rules of the demon world.


    Then his face sank, and the fox spirit threatened a space shuttle who could leave the world after completing the task with the demon world. It''s dead and alive!


    "Heaven and earth are limitless. Heaven and earth borrow..."


    Anyang just wanted to print, but saw countless light points in the air distance, quickly gathered into a human shape in front of Xiaowei.


    The lizard spirit turns his head flustered: "kill me if you want to kill, and let her go!"


    Anyang''s hand stops abruptly. There is not much magic power he can borrow. Even if he can kill two demons, he can only kill one of them. If the other doesn''t report back to the demon world, he will hide. At that time, it will be more difficult for him to get two spirit beads.


    Yan Chixia once had such an embarrassment in the soul of a beautiful girl. When she was dealing with the Yin soldiers brought by the old demon of Heishan, she was very open and killed. Suddenly, her magic power was borrowed out However, in addition to the heaven and earth borrowing method, Yan Chixia has many other means, such as Xuanyuan divine sword, imperial sword technique, Rune seal script, etc., and he only has heaven and earth borrowing method to get his hand!


    And these two monsters are so affectionate, it''s hard for people to get rid of them!


    For a long time, Anyang took back his hand in the flustered eyes of lizard essence.


    On the contrary, Xiaowei, who is weak in appearance, is calmer, seeing that the expected attack has not come. Suddenly he looked up at him and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Anyang frowned: "it should be what you want to do!"


    At this time, xiaoweipo had the feeling of leaving life and death aside, and said lightly: "I just want to get the love I want."


    "If it''s just love, you''ve got it!"


    Xiao Wei suddenly frowned, more clear white: "what do you mean?"


    "Can''t you see that you have played so many tricks on Wang Sheng, and frequently showed his tender consideration and beautiful figure in front of him. He has long been in love with you!"


    Xiaowei opened her mouth wide in surprise, and soon calmed down: "but how about that? I don''t know what I want. And they won''t even let me be a concubine! "


    "Do you really want to be a concubine?"


    "Well, I''ve made such a big concession, and he won''t accept me!"


    Anyang shook his head: "you can''t get what you want!"


    "Why?"


    "Because he already has a wife."


    Xiao Wei''s face suddenly became fierce: "if I kill her, he will have no wife. I can accompany him!"


    The lizard crouches aside in a dim spirit. Listen without a word.


    But Anyang points to his name: "what about Xiaoyi, who has been with you for hundreds of years and is willing to give up his life for you, so you abandon him?"


    Lizard Jing looks up in surprise. Xiaowei''s expression is similar.


    "You How do you know he''s been with me for hundreds of years? "


    "Answer me!"


    Xiaowei is silent and says, "he can go back to the desert. He will live better without me!"


    The lizard is like being struck by lightning!


    Xiaowei looks at him with a trembling look. Then she quickly took back her eyes and unconsciously looked left and right, which was the expression of her deep uneasiness. She may not love lizard essence indeed, but in hundreds of years, stones can be washed out of shape by water. Demons are not plants, which can be merciless. She has long been used to the existence of lizard essence.


    Just like in the original plot, she was furious to drive away the lizard spirit because the lizard spirit interrupted her intimate relationship with Wang Sheng and intended to kill Wang Sheng. When she was alone in the room, she still showed a side of extreme uneasiness, like a little fox, turning around to find something alone.Anyang naturally understood this, because he wanted to kill the two monsters together, so he began to speak for the lizard spirit: "but he has paid so much for you, do you ignore all of them?"


    Xiaowei suddenly turned to him and said, "what do you want to say?"


    Anyang smiled and saw the lizard spirit''s expression and knew that he was almost ready. So he said, "let''s make a bet. I bet you can''t get what you want, even if you kill Peirong, it won''t help!"


    "But what if I get it?"


    "Then I will never be an enemy to you again. I will let you get along with Wang Sheng in Duwei mansion. I will let you dig the heart of cannibals and never interfere with them. How about that?"


    Xiaowei thought about it and asked, "what do you want?"


    "If you lose, I will ask you two to practice for thousands of years Maybe the best ending is that you change back to your original form and go back to the desert forever. "


    The first half of Anyang''s sentence is for Xiaowei, but the second half is for lizard.


    Sure enough, the lizard elite just thought of rejecting him, but Zhang opened his mouth without making a sound. After he finished speaking, he was silent. No matter how reluctant he is, he has arrived at the moment of separation from Xiaowei. If he wants to be with her forever, it seems that this is the only way


    Xiaowei frowned and said nothing. Suddenly he looked up and said, "I won''t lose!"


    "I know you don''t want to gamble with me. You just think you will never lose. Even if you lose, you will not fulfill our gambling agreement. But you have to believe me. It''s really too late for you to repent at that time! "


    Xiao Wei stared at him coldly, and suddenly got up and left, but his feet were so vain that he almost fell to the ground. The lizard spirit took a deep look at him, and then he left. Only Xiao Wei''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Don''t meddle in the matter until the result comes out!"


    Anyang smiles.


    "Yes, but you can''t indiscriminately kill the innocent!"


    A few days later in the evening, Xiao Wei gives her hand to Pei Rong. The means used are the same as the plot, threatening Pei Rong to be a demon and a human, but Gao Xiang, who was dug by her in the original plot, is not dead.


    After drinking the water with demon poison, Pei Rong''s skin turned pale as paper and white hair as silver. First, she frightened the servant girls of Duwei mansion, then she stumbled into the street and scared many pedestrians. Soon came a group of young people, one by one with sticks, knives and guns, and surrounded her by a large crowd.


    There was a lot of talk. Some people throw vegetables and eggs, but others scold.


    "Don''t run! Stop! "


    "How could it be Madame? Has it always been the lady who is trying to kill? "


    "You are a monster. You killed my husband. You will pay for my life!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon a group of black armour soldiers came in separate from the crowd. Looking at each other, they all raised their long guns and put them in a posture to aim at Pei Rong.


    "Madam, thanks to my respect for you, I didn''t expect..."


    "Madame. Do you tell us that you killed everyone? "


    ¡­¡­


    Pei Rong stared at them, glancing at the soldiers one by one. All of a sudden, I think this group of people who have known each other for many years are so strange! A line of tears slid down, but it was blood red, making her more ferocious and terrifying!


    Anyang is watching quietly in the distance. Xiaowei asks him not to interfere in this matter. Then he simply won''t do it. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Peirong will be OK.


    As a group of soldiers slowly approached Pei Rong, a figure suddenly fell from the sky, holding a long sword two or three times to peel off the soldiers'' long guns, not who Pang Yong could be.


    "Go away!"


    "I''ll kill whoever dares to move!"


    He walked forward a few steps and recognized his soldiers immediately retreating. After all, this man is not only their former commander, but also a top expert who can rush into the sand bandit''s nest one by one and kill hundreds of sand bandits with fear! What''s more, the world is not dead because of the emergence of Anyang. The soldiers are far less crazy than in the plot.


    Pang Yong suddenly threw down his dagger and backed up, picked up Pei Rong and ran out!


    "Pei Rong! Hold on, you will be fine! "


    A group of black armour soldiers just wanted to catch up, but saw Xia Bing drilling out of the alley, cutting off the main pillar of the shed with a sword, and countless bamboo poles fell down to block their way.


    This group of soldiers looked at the front of their eyes and began to hesitate. Without Gao Xiang''s hatred of being killed, they were still very wary of Pang Yong and Pei Rong''s identity!


    In the valley where the body of the heart digger was buried -


    Pei Rong lay on the slate, and Xia Bing looked at her condition carefully, with a dignified face.


    "It seems that she has been poisoned by the demon poison. The color is used to distinguish the poison. The lighter the color, the more toxic it is. Therefore, white is the most powerful of the demon poison. When white spreads all over the body, she will die!"


    Pang Yong is naturally nervous: "don''t you have many ways? How to save her? "


    At this time, Pei Rong suddenly coughed twice and opened her eyes.


    "Are you awake? Do you feel better, Peirong? "Pei Rong looked at him weakly: "you go!"


    "Is it Xiao Wei?"


    Pei Rong was stunned and suddenly remembered Xiaowei''s words. She shook her head and said, "no, it''s me, I''m the demon..."


    "Don''t talk about it Don''t worry, you will be OK. She is a demon subduer. She must have a way! " Pang Yong took Pei Rong''s hand in a panic and suddenly looked at Xia Bing again. "Don''t you have your heirloom?"


    "Yes! My grandfather gave me a lot of heirloom! "


    Xia Bing fumbles in the satchel and finds a lot of things, but all of them are mirrors, daggers and so on. He hands them to Pang Yong in a hurry.


    "That''s not it! Your grandfather What kind of heirloom did your grandfather leave you? "


    "Yes!"


    Xia Bing then takes out the subduing wand and hands it to Pang Yong. Pang Yong also took over cheerfully and wandered in front of Peirong.


    "Look! She really has a heirloom. It can kill demons! "


    "By the way, I remember. My grandfather told me to kill the demon. The enchantment that the demon exerts on the human body will disappear! "


    "Do you hear Pei Rong? I will save you! "


    "If it''s useful, you''ve already brought it out." Pei Rong smiled and shook her head. Her face became paler and paler. "You can''t fight her. Don''t worry. No one will die after I die!"


    "Don''t talk about it, I''ll find a way!"


    Pang yongru left a sentence, ran out suddenly, and soon ran back again, but at this time he had a big knife in his hand.


    "Pei Rong!"


    "Pei Rong!"


    "Pei Rong, I''ve got the knife back!"


    "You know how powerful my knife is. I''ve never lost the sword in my hand. When I kill this banshee, you will be saved! "


    "I cut her to death! How are you doing? "


    Pang Yong is like talking to himself. He wants to run out again, but he is caught by Xia Bing.


    "Do you really want to go?"


    "Of course I will!"


    "You can''t go, you can''t kill her!"


    "Are you kidding? Your grandfather can cut off the tail of the fox. Why can''t I kill her with such a powerful broadsword?"


    "My grandfather can only cut her with his blood. The blood of our demon subduers from generation to generation has the ability to cut demons. If you really want to kill Xiaowei, please take me with you! "


    "Only with the blood of the demon subduer can he be cut down?"


    "Yes, ordinary attacks are useless to them! But maybe there is an exception. It will be much easier for us to call him! "


    "You mean Anyang?"


    At this time, Anyang is sitting on the cliff, because of the angle problem. He can''t find him without looking down.


    Pang Yong and Xia Binggang want to go out, but find Wang Sheng with a team of fully armed soldiers into the valley, the black armour soldiers suddenly put out a position at him.


    because there are so many readers in Tucao, we have to make complaints about the two monsters'' "Immortality". Because we are readers, a lot of things come to a conclusion just thinking about it, but the author is different. We think and see more. We should try our best to reduce mistakes. The reason why gold believes that two monsters have immortal bodies is based on.


    First, we usually watch movies for entertainment. Maybe we haven''t paid attention to it carefully. But when we write a book, I read it very carefully. Pang Yong has cut the lizard essence in the plot, but he can cut it with one stroke. There''s nothing about the lizard essence, not only no blood, not even injuries. Only when Pang Yong''s knife is smeared with Xia Bing''s blood can the lizard essence rise white smoke. So There''s no basis to say that lizard essence is just resilient. Ordinary weapons can cut them and stab them, but they won''t hurt them at all. At the end of the movie, Pang Yong''s broadsword has been cut from shoulder to heart. She still has nothing!


    Second, Xia Bing once compared a cut throat action in the plot. The original line is: "ordinary demon, just use Ka!" , after contact, she felt the action of the subduing wand and thought that ordinary demons can be killed by beheading, but Xiaowei and other thousand year demons obviously can''t. You can understand that since the goblins can be beheaded, can''t they be chopped up or tied up for burning? But still can not kill "not ordinary demon", can only use the subduing wand, so it''s normal that bombs can''t kill them.


    Third, there is an original sentence in the movie, which is also what Xia Bing said: "my grandfather can cut her with his blood". It''s not hard to understand that he can''t cut Xiao Wei without the blood root of the demon subduer.


    Fourth, the Terminator T1000 is not afraid of cannonballs, and Western werewolves can all die and come back to life. Why can''t a monster in China who has been practicing for thousands of years be immortal?


    Fifthly, as mentioned above, the lizard spirit and Xiaowei''s cultivation life are similar to the thousand year old tree demon in the soul of a beautiful woman, but they are not as powerful as the thousand year old tree demon, which is obvious in the plot, so they have an extra ability that can''t be hurt by ordinary people. And the readers who have seen the ghost of a beautiful girl know that yanchixia is sure that she can''t fight against the old demon of Heishan. I''m choked by the tree demon of a thousand years. So the author has to consider the way heaven and earth borrow to deal with the little Wei and the lizard essence in the painting.To sum up, gold is not for two monsters, or even weakened them, or guns and howitzers should be invalid for them.


    Finally, has anyone ever thought about why gold focuses so much on describing the immortal ability of two monsters


    It''s not easy to write these hundreds of words. I went to see the painted film again. I hope you can have a look and think about it carefully, and we will discuss whether it''s reasonable or not. (to be continued. )

 Chapter 135

    Pang Yong immediately raised the dagger and asked: "Wang Sheng, do you know what happened?"


    Wang Sheng stared at Pei Rong lying not far away, ignored anyone, and walked away as if he were lost in his wits.


    Pang Yong didn''t stop him.


    Xiaowei''s face is still pale, obviously not recovered from the serious injury of the previous few days. Her eyes have been staying on Wang Sheng, and she has stepped forward with his steps.


    Servant girl xiaorou immediately pulls her: "Miss, don''t go over!"


    Xiaowei looks back at xiaorou and gently breaks away from her and moves on.


    At this time, Wang Sheng still came to Xiaowei and didn''t care about Xia Bing''s eyes. He took Peirong''s hand and knelt down in front of her: "are you really a demon?"


    Pei Rong was stunned. She raised her head just to meet Xiao Wei''s indifferent eyes. Her heart was in turmoil. An ancient woman''s weakness and ignorance are reflected in the drenching, Xiao Wei said what is what, in the face of the threat of this monster she has lost her mind.


    "Yes!"


    Wang Sheng opened his mouth slightly, his eyes were full of disbelief, and tears came down unconsciously.


    "You killed saishenxian?"


    "I killed everyone!"


    Pei Rong''s voice was weak, and her face was painted with two distinct traces by bloody tears.


    In the original plot, Gao Xiang is not dead, so the soldiers will not shout for revenge for Gao Da. But Xiao Wei has his own way to kill Pei Rong, and he died as a demon.


    She turned her head and gazed at a soldier named Jingping. She opened her red lips: "you should want to kill this hearty monster."


    Nearly three months of foreshadowing has played a role. Jing Ping''s will is far stronger than that of the rich girl who bought Rouge in the plot, but she immediately controls her. She raises a long gun and shouts: "she harms countless people. We want to kill this heart eating monster!"


    The rest of the soldiers hesitated and shouted, "kill this hearty monster!"


    Pang Yong immediately raised his dagger and jumped out to block their way. Biting his teeth, he looked firm.


    "If you want to kill her, kill me first!"


    Xiaowei''s eyes swept away, and the soldiers, who had been bewildered by her, did not flinch, and dared to confront Pang Yong, who had a strong martial arts.


    "Avenge the dead!"


    "Kill for life!"


    "Revenge for the immortals!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Wei walks back and forth unconsciously not far away, but her eyes are always looking at this side, and her calm face can''t see the happiness, anger and sadness.


    "Shut up!"


    Wang Sheng''s face was full of blue tendons, and he turned to look at Pei Rong. The Iron-blooded man who was fighting in the battlefield had been overwhelmed by the sadness and softness.


    "If she were a demon, I would kill her!"


    Many soldiers lay down their weapons next to each other. Little Wei also slightly side head, chuckles not to speak.


    Wang turned to stare at a group of soldiers: "but as a husband, how can I give up her?"


    Xiaowei''s eyes were slightly surprised, which was not in line with her expectation.


    Wang Sheng took off his helmet and threw it to the ground with a bang. He let it hang down his forehead and then threw his black armor to the ground. At last, he pulled out a dagger with a bang.


    Pei Rong holds his hand.


    Pang Yong and Xia Bing suddenly changed color.


    "Put the knife down!"


    "Put it down!"


    "Put the knife down first!"


    Wang Sheng ignored their shouts and stared at his wife: "Peirong, no matter what you did. Shall we all bear it together? "


    "I am a demon! I''ve killed so many people. I''ll live up to my death! "


    "You are my wife! No matter you are human or demon, I love you


    Pei Rong looks at him in a daze. So is Xiao Wei. It''s just that the former is full of satisfaction and happiness, with a feeling of no regrets for death, while the latter is full of inconceivable, and can''t understand the unexpected things.


    Wang Sheng has raised his dagger. But his eyes were still tender.


    "I love you forever!"


    Xiao Wei stares at Wang Sheng, his eyes are complicated and jealous. I don''t understand.


    Pei Rong smiled. Her pale skin and long hair looked very sad. Suddenly she took Wang Sheng''s hand and tried her best to pull it in front of her.


    Poof!


    Pang Yong reached out and said, "no!"


    Wang Sheng''s face was full of pain, and Pei Rong put her head on his shoulder.


    "Promise me to live well and live for me..."


    I don''t know if she''s finished, but she''s closed her eyes.


    "Goblin!"


    Pang Yong suddenly went mad and swept away a group of soldiers with a big knife. He chopped at Xiaowei fiercely, but this time Xiaowei didn''t hide.


    Poof!


    Dagao directly cut into her chest from Xiaowei''s shoulder, but there was no blood flowing out. Xiaowei''s eyes remained unchanged, staring at Wang Sheng, who was in great pain."Have you seen it? She is the demon! "


    "Did you see that? She is the demon! "


    The angry voice echoed in the valley, Wang Sheng stared at this side unbelievably, and finally closed his eyes painfully.


    Pang Yong wants to draw out the broadsword, but he can''t at all. He grins his teeth and roars. He throws Xiao Wei up.


    Bang!


    Xiao Wei landed steadily, still staring at Wang Sheng.


    Pang Yong wants to rush up again, but he is caught by Xia Bing.


    "What are you doing? Let go! "


    "You can''t kill her!"


    As Xia Bing said, she suddenly put her hand on Pang Yong''s broadsword, and the blood suddenly dyed red.


    Pang Yong asked, "what are you doing?"


    Xia Bing points to the front: "go!"


    Pang Yong doesn''t speak, and rushes up when he mentions the broadsword. First of all, he is a powerful flat chop. He is smart and strong, but he is easily evaded by the only back flip.


    It''s OK, at least she''s already hiding.


    Pang Yong then rushed up and cut her waist with a knife.


    Hiss!


    Xiaowei''s waist was filled with white smoke. She was obviously in pain. A flash appeared in the distance. Her hair was disordered, but she still stared at Wang Sheng.


    She was clearly aware of something She will lose!


    Pang Yong cut off Xiaowei again, but she caught him easily. Then she bit her teeth forward and pushed him to the ground, turning over and flying back.


    It turns out that even if she is hurt, she is not a mortal!


    Xia Bing catches Pang Yong in a hurry. He raises the crossbow in his hand and it''s an arrow. With a puff, he doesn''t enter Xiaowei''s chest.


    Xiaowei doesn''t care. It seems that she can''t get pain at all. Looking down at his eyes and chest, he suddenly looked fierce. A flash appeared in the middle of the black armour soldiers. He kept rotating to attack all the people he contacted, and then hit the cliff and bounced back!


    Within a moment, she was the only one standing.


    Wang Sheng looks up at this side and suddenly lets go of Pei Rong, holding a dagger and walking like a corpse to Xiao Wei. He stares at her in a daze and raises his hand mechanically. Thrust the dagger into her shoulder.


    Xiao Wei looks up slightly because of the power of the dagger, and then looks down at Wang Sheng. His eyes are full of disappointment.


    "Give it back to me."


    "If you love me, return Peirong to me."


    "If you love her so much, why don''t you die with her?"


    "I''m dead, get her back!"


    Pang Yong and Xia Bing shouted, "don''t you trust her again?"


    Wang Sheng ignored and said to himself: "since Peirong is dead, I will die with her. If she can survive. You tell her, I''m not a good husband, I didn''t protect her well! "


    Only when Xiaowei looked at him in despair, did she fall in love with a mortal after thousands of years of practice. But who knows this man is so infatuated!


    "I love you, but I already have Pei Rong!"


    As Wang Sheng said, he suddenly stabbed himself in the abdomen with a sword and pulled it in. The whole dagger will not enter!


    "No!"


    "Brother Sheng..."


    "General!"


    Xiao Wei can''t believe to see Wang Sheng on the ground. Suddenly, she looks up and roars. A strong air current swings away from her. The leaves and dust rolled up all over the place.


    When she lowered her head, she suddenly leaned down beside Wang Sheng, threw out a colorful light, and condensed into a snow-white bead in the air, slowly rotating and floating.


    Xia Bing opened her eyes wide. She couldn''t believe that a demon could do such a thing. At this moment, she seemed to realize a lot.


    "What is this?"


    Pang Yonggang asked, but he didn''t respond. Suddenly, he saw two figures come down from the sky. They all came straight to the bead.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Boom!


    One of the figures was easily smashed into pieces, and the other fell next to the bead and held the snow-white bead.


    Pang Yong and Xia Bing are surprised!


    "Anyang?"


    "Anyang, how can you Did you just PEEP on it all the time? "


    Anyang ignored them and turned to look at Xiaowei: "you lost!"


    Xiao Wei looks back at him in amazement, opens his mouth, but says nothing.


    The light spot converged into a human shape in the air, and the lizard essence appeared brightly, but knelt down suddenly: "you give her back the spirit, I give you mine!"


    Anyang shook his head: "you lose, give me your spirit, and you can always be with her in the future."


    "We have been practicing for thousands of years!"


    Anyang put on an infrared night vision instrument and said coldly, "give me the spirit. I can spare you, or I will kill her!""You are delusional. If you kill her, I will not let you go!"


    Anyang sneers, does not explain with him either, claps directly.


    Boom!


    Once again, the lizard essence was blown to pieces, but the light spot was floating in the air without condensation.


    Anyang said nothing and took out a dagger and put it on Xiaowei''s neck: "I count to ten. If you don''t come out again, I will kill her!"


    Pang Yong stood not far away and shouted, "what do you want to do? Return the spirit to her and let her save Pei Rong!"


    "I will save all the dead here!"


    As Anyang said, with a little effort of holding the dagger, he scratched a bloodstain on Xiaowei''s snow-white neck, but he had no pity for jade. The leather bag was really beautiful and soul stirring, but how horrible and ugly the face under the leather bag was. Only he, Peirong and Xia Bing could know the presence.


    "Ten!"


    "Nine!"


    "Eight!"


    Light spots quickly coagulate in the air, and lizard essence appears out of the sky.


    "Despicable!"


    Anyang dagger is still on Xiaowei''s neck, stretching out another hand and saying, "give it to me, this is your best ending!"


    The lizard spirit stared at him, but there was no evil in his eyes. A golden light from his mouth condensed into a bead of the same size and floated in the air.


    Anyang took over and immediately heard the prompt sound of the system.


    Task target:


    1. Stop five lizard kills face to face. (completed)


    2. Obtain two elixirs. (completed)


    if the task is successful, you will get task rewards: prop ability * 1, skill point * 3, physical fitness point * 3. The selected person can return to the real world at any time.


    He did not continue to look down at the mobile phone, but a raise hand, without hesitation to use the ability of all things spring props!


    Rejuvenation of all things: can cancel the negative status of all people in a certain range, including death! (only for the world of this task)


    only one holy light rose from her hand and exploded on the top of everyone''s head, turning into a little light and rain, showing endless vitality.


    It seems that Xia Bing suddenly understood. First, he stared at Anyang, then felt out the devil subduing stick. A long copper Rune sword more than half a meter long suddenly appeared. It''s hard to imagine that it was pulled out of a devil subduing stick less than a foot long.


    "A lot of gratitude, resentment and resentment in the world can''t be ended by killing all. Now I understand why I can''t play the ability of the demon subduer all the time, because I always have hatred!"


    The people lying on the ground began to wake up, and the wounds disappeared without trace.


    "Cough What''s the matter? "


    "What just happened?"


    "General, general, are you OK, general?"


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    "How are you, brother Dabao?"


    "General, how is it?"


    "Big brother Bao!"


    Until Pei Rong also began to wake up, the white on her body quickly faded.


    "Madame!"


    "Madam, it''s all right!"


    Anyang calmly looked at this side and asked Xiaowei, "are you at ease?"


    Xiaowei doesn''t speak, just nods.


    Anyang saw the eye lizard essence again. When they put two beads into their personal space, they turned into light spots and disappeared, leaving only a white fox and a lizard in place.


    Wang Sheng looked at this side in surprise, and suddenly rushed to catch Anyang''s collar. "Where did you get Xiaowei?" he said


    Anyang grabs his hand, breaks it apart with a little force, points to the ground and says: "it''s here, but Let them go! "


    The next day, Pang Yong and Xia Bing are leaving. Pei Rong and Wang Sheng send them off at the gate of the inn.


    "Really don''t stay?"


    Pang Yong shook his head: "no, I have a lot of places to go!"


    Xia Bing immediately added, "I want to go too!"


    Anyang stood on the second floor and opened the window to look at them. He did not know what he was thinking.


    Pang Yong waved: "go!"


    Pei Rong whispered, "take care"


    the figure of the two men on horseback quickly left the inn door.


    "Where are you going?"


    "It''s so big that you can go anywhere you want!"


    "I think you have a talent for catching demons. How about you? Are you interested in catching demons with me?"


    "Well, I find you look like a woman without a hat!"


    PS: Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 136

    "Wear gold armor!"


    "The more fighting, the stronger!"


    "Toss your head!"


    "For father and mother!"


    "Hot blood!"


    "To protect my hometown!"


    "After ten thousand miles!"


    "Kill the sand bandits!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of black armour soldiers rode on their horses in the desert, singing loud and clear songs, farewell to the front two figures!


    Anyang also came out of the Inn and led Maman to walk aimlessly on the street. There were fewer and fewer pedestrians on the road. Suddenly, a long and sad erhu sound came into his ear, which seemed to have experienced half a life of bitterness. He could not help but dismount and look in the direction of the sound.


    In the corner of Jiangdu City sat an old man in ragged clothes, his eyes narrowed into a slit, and he didn''t know whether he was blind or not. He was pulling an old erhu in his hand.


    Anyang stood in the same place and listened. His mastery of primary music enabled him to feel the feelings expressed by the song and the people who played it. He was greatly touched for a while.


    I don''t know whether he is blind or not. When he was in University, he had a trip to the ancient city of Phoenix in the west of Xiaoxiang province. There was also a half blind man in erhu, but he didn''t have the profound skill.


    Anyang listened for a moment, shook his head to disperse all feelings, touched all the silver coins of his family and threw them into the bowl in front of the old man, then turned around and led the horse away. But the old man from beginning to end lowered his head and took the erhu with concentration, and didn''t even look at him.


    Anyang is no longer the time when he was young and frivolous. He will not throw ten yuan to sit by the river and listen to an old man pull the erhu for half a day. Even if this man pulls it well, even if his understanding of musical instruments is far beyond the original, but his youth has passed.


    Out of Jiangdu City, he did not see the old man behind him suddenly turned into a yellow sand, half blown away by the wind, half landed, and all the pieces of silver he left fell to the ground.


    People in the demon world don''t know where to get the news. It''s coming!


    However, it has nothing to do with him. He has lived here for more than three months and even got familiar with the shopkeeper. But now it''s time to leave and no one can find him.


    Walking into the desolate desert, the sun is very hot. Looking back, I saw a border city standing on the horizon. The yellow sand blurred its original outline. As soon as the smoke rose, it was disturbed by the wind. It has a unique beauty.


    Touch the cell phone to see the data. Better than ever!


    Selected person: Anyang


    physical fitness:


    physical fitness: 3.9


    strength: 4.1


    speed: 4


    mental power: 4


    quality points to be allocated: 3


    Mastery skills:


    Combat Mastery (Advanced)


    firearms Mastery (Advanced)


    cold weapons Mastery (Master)


    instrument Mastery (primary)


    driving Mastery (primary)


    English Language proficiency (primary)


    military literacy proficiency (primary)


    skill points to be allocated: 4


    props ability:


    portable space (1000m3)


    the door of space (connected with the end of the world 94567 and the real world)


    ability theft (to be used)


    character extraction (to be used)


    road ability to be extracted: 1


    other abilities:


    < br Lunjue (Level 5)


    heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrowing method (Level 3)


    "System, the ability to steal fox demon and lizard essence from the painting world and not be killed by mortals!"


    "After selection, ability extraction is in progress Ability transplantation If the ability theft succeeds, the selected person gains the ability - Demon body (Level 5). "


    "Demon body, this name is Fu Shi!"


    He has thought very clearly. The ability in the painting is the most suitable for him. There are three outstanding ones in total. One is the immortal body of the thousand year old monster. The second is the stealth ability of lizard spirit, and the third is Xiaowei''s charm ability.


    Stealth ability was first denied. He was neither a killer nor a lewd girl to be lazy by stealth. Charm is very useful to him. With this, not only will his tasks be easier in the future, but also his retinue will be easier, and he will no longer need to intimidate and seduce. But the plot''s charm ability is not strong. It''s OK to use it on some rich ladies. It''s useless to deal with people who are determined. Otherwise, Pang Yong and Xia Bing would have been confused by her.


    Think about it, or "immortal" body for him, nothing else, after all, this can not really guarantee immortal, but there are more layers of security.


    "Give me a master of firearms."


    "Skill point assignment After allocation, start to establish information transmission... "


    Anyang closed his eyes and suffered for a moment. When he recovered, he only felt that he had an inseparable relationship with guns and bullets. For example, he could hit wherever he pointed out. Any wind force, initial speed and attenuation would be calculated, and he could hardly aim."Well, there are three skill points left for you to use in case you need to. Assign three fitness point reviews to physique, strength and speed."


    "Distribution of physical fitness points completed!"


    "Hiss..."


    Anyang took a breath of cool air and felt that at this time he was so strong that he could break out at any time with strength and speed far beyond the ordinary people''s imagination. Moreover, physically speaking, he could use several storey buildings as trampolines to jump!


    "Finally, the ability to extract props!"


    "Item ability extraction When the extraction is completed, the selected person gains the ability of props: the Legion can quickly rescue and summon a force of its own to support in any mission world. The force should belong to the space-time force system, and the number of people should not exceed 100. It can bring its own weapons and equipment. "


    "The Legion?"


    Anyang''s eyes are wide open, which is undoubtedly a new props ability, and it can summon the armed forces in the task world. It seems to be very practical!


    Look at the personal data again, the change is even greater!


    Now I''m really like a spacewalker!


    Anyang looked up at the sky, turned over his hand and took out a knife and crossed his arm. He immediately left a hole, but there was no blood flowing out. But he obviously felt the same pain as before. He bit his teeth and didn''t make a sound. The wound soon healed.


    "Is this the demon body who has been practicing for thousands of years? As expected, you can use the building as a trampoline!"


    The demon body and the Terminator T1000 are similar, but they are also different. They can''t ignore the howitzer attack like T1000, but they can''t be melted by the heat like T1000. After all, one belongs to magic system and the other belongs to science fiction system, which is quite different.


    Anyang suddenly takes back the knife. As soon as he raises his mobile phone and doesn''t speak, he turns into a white light and disappears in the desert.


    He would not find out that ten minutes after he left, there was a gust of wind in the desert suddenly, convoluting the yellow sand all over the sky. An old man with narrow eyes kept sniffing and coming, but stopped in place.


    "What about people?"


    PS: it''s over at last. Tomorrow, we will start to resume the update and open the compensation mode. We owe you five chapters in total. The gold will be paid back, and one chapter will not be tarnished. But please don''t rush to pay back. After all, in the case of increasing quantity, we must guarantee the quality, right? (to be continued. )

 Chapter 137

    In the living room of the small villa, Anyang''s figure appears out of the sky. It is said that it is a small villa. In fact, the living room is not smaller than the previous rental room, just more compact. The whole house is covered by thick opaque curtains, which looks very dark.


    As soon as it landed, the mobile phone began to vibrate rapidly. Ten pieces of information and several missed calls kept beating. The system was extremely smart and broad to get their photos as head portraits.


    Anyang just glanced and then closed his eyes. He didn''t even care who these people were. Because Comrade Xiaoqian has found out that he has come back and shows his figure. It''s been more than three months since I saw him. He can''t imagine.


    Xiaoqian is wearing a white skirt. When she is walking fast, the skirt is flying. Her baby''s face is full of joy. Anyang smiled and opened her arms to welcome him, but saw her stop and stand three meters away from him vividly, and said seriously on her face:


    "you have walked for ten days."


    "Your ten days are my hundred!"


    Xiaoqian came up and asked, "do you miss me?"


    Anyang picked her up and turned around: "I want to die!"


    Small Qian but from his arms to break out, raised the corner of his mouth said: "to show you something."


    "What?"


    Xiaoqian shakes her head and doesn''t speak, but goes straight to the living room window, grabs the curtain and turns to smile at him. Suddenly, she opens it, and the bright sunshine comes in from the window, dispelling the darkness in the room!


    Anyang''s pupils are slightly shrunk, a little unfit for such light, but his eyes are widened.


    Xiaoqian stood by the window and smiled at him. The sun shone on her white and greasy face with crystal luster, like a beautiful statue and an elf coming out of the light.


    Anyang is naturally surprised and surprised.


    "Are you not afraid of the sun?"


    But Xiaoqian shook her head and quickly drew the curtain. Her face was a little gloomy and she smiled at him happily.


    "It''s only for a while. But I will not be afraid of the sunshine soon, and then I will be able to accompany you around like a person! "


    "Great!"


    Anyang naturally understands Xiaoqian''s mood, and she is not. A woman she loves is at home, but she can only go out alone. She has already felt very painful. She must be more painful and guilty at home!


    Suddenly, he thought of something. He quickly turned his hand and touched two beads. As soon as he opened the beads, he suspended them three inches above the palm, making a continuous hum.


    "Is this useful to you?"


    Xiaoqian opens her eyes wide. A curious face poked: "what is this? I feel a pure spiritual power in it. It''s like the demon Dan of the old demon of Montenegro, but it''s not like it!"


    Although Huapi and Qiannv ghost belong to Liaozhai, Liaozhai was originally a collection of stories. The stories in Liaozhai were all independent. The film versions adapted them too much, which led to a completely different world system. Xiaoqian didn''t know the things in Huapi very well.


    "This is what I found in a cave. As for what it is, don''t worry. See if it helps your cultivation. "


    Anyang thinks that although these two Lingyuan are different from the demon Dan of the old demon of Heishan, both of them contain powerful spiritual power. Since the demon Dan is helpful to Xiaoqian''s cultivation. Are these two Lingyuan also useful to her?


    "Oh."


    No matter what it is, Xiao Qian looks at the two Lingyuan carefully. Since Anyang said it was found in the cave, it was found in the cave. Since Anyang asked her not to care what it was. She really doesn''t care.


    A moment later, her eyes brightened.


    "I feel the spirit that can be absorbed and it should help me."


    "Then take it. Don''t practice too hard. "


    "Good..."


    Anyang was relieved. He took Xiaoqian to sit down on the sofa in the living room. After sitting for a while, he completely fell down on the soft sofa. With his head resting on Xiaoqian''s long and round thighs, he felt the peace of the real world.


    After a while, the mobile phone vibrated again. He felt it out, looked at the beautiful picture of Ji Weiwei beating on the screen, and clicked it on with a flick of his finger.


    Hello, miss


    Ji Weiwei''s pleasant voice came out of the mobile phone: "who is the eldest lady, you are the eldest young master? Is it true that I forget my elder sister when I have a girlfriend?"


    "Cough How dare I forget you! "


    "What are you afraid of! I can''t contact people in ten days. Where have I gone? "


    Anyang looks embarrassed, glances at Comrade Xiaoqian, who is smiling, and continues: "this I finished a project in the company a few days ago. The company sent several technical backbones to travel abroad, so the mobile phone is not in the service area! "


    Ji Weiwei is full of questions: "technical backbone? It''s just like you... "


    "I''m very good. How many college students can get my original salary when they leave school?"


    "I''ll be paid more than you!"¡°¡­¡­ You don''t get in on this face yet! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Fart! I don''t want to talk about this topic for you. In other words, you don''t bring me when you travel abroad!!! You''d better not let me see you, or I will kill you! "


    Anyang looks helpless: "the company pays, how can I take you?"


    "Well, I heard you moved?"


    "That''s right. Didn''t I text you?"


    "It''s useless to send a text message. I saw the next day that I couldn''t get through to call you. I''m sorry to go there directly. Some people have girlfriends..."


    Anyang listened to the sour words and ignored the sour directly: "er I can''t blame you for seeing it the next day! "


    Jiweiwei''s voice increased a little, and she said, "it''s my fault. The message you sent me at 12 o''clock can only be seen by ghosts!"


    Anyang glanced at Xiaoqian beside her eyes, pulled at the corners of her mouth and said, "you girl, can you speak softly..."


    "You don''t need to be gentle to talk to a little wimp who has been fighting since childhood!"


    "A long time ago!! You also take it out and say!!! "


    ¡­¡­


    It''s half an hour since Ji Weiwei managed to deal with it. Anyang hangs up the phone and takes a long breath. He also knew that Ji Weiwei looked careless, but in fact, she was mean and meticulous. She didn''t joke when she grew up. She couldn''t hide a lot of lies from her. Fortunately, she didn''t like to study deeply. As long as she is well served, she will not care too much and will not tear you down!


    Since childhood, there have been many such things. From the time when she went out secretly to go to the Internet bar and said that she went to the library to read books, to the time when she practiced guitar to catch up with Jiang xinrou and said that she suddenly wanted to take the line of literature and art, Ji Weiwei must have been used to it.


    Anyang turned over, continued to rest on Xiaoqian''s legs, face her flat abdomen, and gradually narrowed her eyes in this gentle village. After a short rest, he touched his cell phone and began to check a dozen messages and missed calls.


    Most of the missed calls were from Ji Weiwei. Two on the first day, one every day, just nine days, not many, and all at six in the afternoon. Another one is Xiao Xueer''s. she only played this one three days ago. I guess the girl didn''t even get through. There is also a mobile customer service and a harassing phone marked as fraud.


    Anyang shakes his head and doesn''t plan to call back Xiao Xueer. He looks at the text message. Liao Heng made a report about the investigation and handling of some officials ten days ago, as well as the investigators from the Central Committee. There are also some irrelevant tips. When he saw several messages sent by Shen Chaowen, he looked dignified. And it''s getting darker.


    Comrade Xiaoqian obviously felt his mood change and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Anyang raised his head and squeezed out a smile. He put his hand around her waist: "it''s nothing serious. There''s just an accident in his hands. Wait for me to deal with it. "


    "Then deal with it quickly!"


    "No hurry."


    Anyang shook his head and closed his eyes again. One of the business team from the end of the world had an accident. A comfortable life will make a few people forget their pain and greedy for more, but he didn''t expect to come so soon!


    However, he is not in a hurry to deal with this matter. On the one hand, Shen Chaowen has controlled the situation, and on the other hand, an''s group is what he did. Naturally, its importance is far less than that of Comrade Xiaoqian who hasn''t seen him for more than three months.


    Small Qian also realized this point, put the soft hand on his forehead, and watched the man who has gradually become a powerful man lie lazily in his arms and fall asleep.


    In the evening, the headquarters of such an''s group is empty. Even the security personnel who should have been on duty have been ordered to leave work. However, this does not mean that an''s group can let people in and out. A group of people in strange military uniforms with guns and live ammunition are hiding in the building, guarding a room on the second floor.


    The room is also empty. There is nothing but a table and chair. Several high-ranking and dignitary company executives stand in silence. No one sits on the chair. A young man stands by.


    Kneeling in the middle was a woman with delicate skin and charming charm. She was plump, with a snow-white hemisphere that squeezed out a deep ravine and a plump and upturned hip. She was full of the temptation of maturity and understanding, but her eyes were full of despair and regret, and her tears slipped down and made up her face.


    "Boss Sir! Forgive me. This time, I already know I''m wrong. I''ll try my best to work for you in the future, and I won''t dare any more! "


    Anyang looks down at her, his face is indifferent, his hands are turning over a few A4 papers, which record the details of the marketing manager of Anyang group and what she has done.


    "Liu Chunyun, right?"


    "Yes!"


    Anyang bent down to stare at her, only to feel a mature woman''s body fragrance rush into the nose, a bow can see the two snow-white plump hemispheres, but his expression is still cold."Why do you want to betray me? I brought you from the end of the world to give you a peaceful life and a higher identity. Isn''t it enough that I give you?"


    "I see, you are tired of the executive life of the peaceful world and want to go back to the end of the world to experience the cruelty of the life of the bottom survivors!"


    Facing his eyes, the woman suddenly collapsed, but dare not move, had to look up at him with pleading.


    "I know it''s wrong. Please..."


    "You know it''s wrong? Isn''t Huang Wenzhong dead for nothing? "


    Liu Chunyun suddenly despair, paralyzed in the ground. All of a sudden, she got up and rushed out of the door. But just two steps later, she fell to the ground. She kept twitching as if she was experiencing great pain.


    The pain lasted less than ten seconds, but sweat had wet her clothes. The white professional shirt was almost transparent, and you could see the black lace bra and the round full hemispherical outline.


    "How do you feel?"


    Anyang stares at her. It''s just a small punishment. The big head is still behind. It''s also a wake-up call for other people standing there.


    Liu Chunyun''s eyes are out of focus and her mouth is frothing. It took a long time to hear him. She didn''t want to feel the pain like hell, lying on the ground like a female dog. At this moment, she gave up everything, including her chastity and dignity for most of her life.


    "Please forgive me, as long as you forgive me, I I will work for you in the daytime and be your slave in the evening. You can do anything you want me to do. You can play me as long as you don''t torture me any more! "


    The people around were shocked. They only knew that there was such a thing. They had never experienced such pain before. But they never thought that Liu Chunyun destroyed all the defense lines of the ambitious woman in just ten seconds.


    Anyang shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in your body, but I think someone will be interested!"


    Liu Chunyun shakes her head with wide eyes, full of panic.


    Anyang continued: "there are many wandering survivors outside the base, they will be very willing to play with your body. You can be their slaves, or there are many zombies in the city, they are more interested in your body!"


    Liu Chunyun suddenly fell to the ground.


    Anyang also ignored her. With a wave of his hand, a hole with a diameter of two meters and a faint blue light appeared in the basement. Two armed soldiers immediately came from behind.


    "Take her back to the end of the world!"


    "Yes!"


    Two soldiers dragged Liu Chunyun to the secluded cave. One of them swallowed his saliva when looking at Liu Chunyun''s plump and mature body, especially the black bra with lace, the white and tender hemisphere and the black lace had more visual conflict. It''s a man''s nature, but he doesn''t dare to see more until he disappears into the door of space step by step.


    Anyang turned his head and scanned the remaining eight people. In front of his eyes, the distinguished elites lowered their heads and dared not look at him.


    "Well done, I won''t treat you badly, but if you are like Liu Chunyun, the consequences will be worse than her! Well, I''ll send another group of people over in two days. You''re ready to take over. "


    "Yes, boss!"


    Anyang nodded and approached the door of space.


    PS: the flight is late. In the code of staying up late, it will be sent later. Please don''t wait. )

 Chapter 138

    If Liu Chunyun doesn''t plan to murder him or kidnap his family to threaten him, he will kill her at most, but it''s totally different from his family when it comes to his own security. Although Liu Chunyun can''t murder him, and her plan won''t be of any use, she will always kill such a thing in the cradle as an example. Otherwise, no one can guarantee that such a thing will happen in the future. She''s not afraid of anything.


    Coming to the end of the world, Anyang "issued an order to select one hundred of the best soldiers from the army and the internal guard team. If necessary, they can also be recruited from the base. There is no limit to men and women. I want to form a close guard, and it is possible to fight in a different world with me."


    Zhou Mingyuan was stupefied for a moment, and nodded his head quickly.


    "Yes, sir, you must live up to your trust!"


    The guard team is not simple. As the name suggests, it belongs to Anyang directly. It may also fight with him in different worlds, which is even more special. I think both the army and the internal guard will seize these 100 places. The balance is very important. Anyang has entrusted this matter to him, which is undoubtedly a great trust.


    Of course, there are also reasons why he is a third party. If Zhai Liying or Chen Yafei and Chang Hui are to do it, it is estimated that the whole guard team will be their own.


    "Go on, choose someone and tell me that I will give them the ability and equip them with the most advanced weapons!"


    This is another huge expense.


    "Yes!"


    Zhou Mingyuan has gone down. Anyang took a rest in his chair, and soon picked up a piece of information about Pingnan base. It seems that this base has a large population and various resources, but it has no corresponding strength. Now Huaibei base is growing stronger and better. He is considering whether to send troops to take Pingnan.


    The only restriction is the zombies that are far away and passing through the city. After all, today''s zombies are not the same as before. No one knows whether the intelligent zombies will mobilize the army to attack them. I''m not afraid of these animals, but I''m afraid of wasting too much ammunition on the road. It''s like running for nothing.


    Just at this time, two guards of Jingzhong duty have thrown Liu Chunyun out. I don''t know if they intentionally or unintentionally threw her out of the most disordered place where survivors gather. Anyang did not command them. Liu Chunyun is not very concerned about being thrown there, but in this way her consequences are very tragic.


    When night falls, the tranquility of Huaibei base is no less than that of Jiangdu, but it is a corner outside the city where the internal guard will not interfere. But full of chaos and evil.


    Liu Chunyun is still lying on the ground without any spirit, and even maintains the posture when she is thrown out. Her clothes are messy. One of the buttons of the shirt was torn off when the guard was carrying her, revealing a large amount of white tender meat and seductive black bra. A pair of white legs curled up and bent into an attractive posture


    A man in shabby clothes passed by. When he saw her, his eyes couldn''t move. This is a very depressed survivor, dirty and ragged as a beggar.


    The man swallowed his saliva and looked around. He hesitated for a long time when he was sure that no one was there. Then he touched Liu Chunyun''s body. It was still hot! Then I touched her two peaks. They were so soft that I couldn''t hold them with one hand. Desire conquered timidity and dragged her away.


    "Tut tut Tut, the best, I didn''t expect to be met by grandpa!"


    "I don''t know who is tired of throwing it out. It''s cheap. I haven''t driven meat for a long time!"


    "I''m not going to be infected, I guess not. No matter what, I will recognize the corpse if I can reach such a top-notch woman at the end of the world! "


    "Nen, hehe..."


    And she didn''t react from the beginning to the end, like a corpse.


    Liu Chunyun is still in her thirties. She is full of the temptation of mature women. What''s more, her face value is very high. Her white and tender skin, plump body and light makeup face, including the light fragrance, are all invisible in this chaotic gathering place. Undoubtedly, her body''s temptation to these people is incomparable!


    All of these are unknown to Anyang.


    The filth and ugliness of the end of the world have never been realized by Liu Chunyun. Because of betrayal, because she killed her companion from the end of the world to the real world, because she planned to murder Anyang and kidnap Anyang''s family, she fell to hell in one step.


    At this time, Zhai Liying came to Anyang''s office. She was wearing tight pants, a pair of leather boots at her feet, and outlined a pair of slender and symmetrical legs. Her upper body was loose camouflage clothes, but the belt between her waist also circled thin waist. Her figure is very good, but her appearance is just beautiful. Fortunately, she has a cool temperament, which adds a lot of color to her.


    "Sir, I heard that you are going to set up a guard team. I have selected 68 soldiers here. They are definitely better than those brought by Chen Yafei, and better than those brought by Chang Hui."


    Anyang smiled bitterly. He knew the purpose of Zhai Liying''s coming. She moved faster. After all, she was the internal guard. When the army returned, Chen Yafei and Chang Hui expected to come to the office to find him just like her.As soon as the guard team looks at it, it''s powerful and all composed of private forces. Such a force naturally has more advantages than one of its own people, not to mention the identity particularity of the guard team!


    "I''ve left this to Zhou Mingyuan. I don''t have time to choose. You can give the soldiers you choose to him for review."


    "No, I don''t have so many places for him. In recent months, our internal guard has been under the pressure of the army. Everything is their priority. This time, it''s not easy for us to take the lead. You can''t be partial to them any more!"


    Zhai Liying was very direct. After all, she followed Anyang''s old people from the beginning, and had no scruples. (to be continued. )

 Chapter 139

    Genius one second remember, for you to provide wonderful novel reading.


    "You also know that I want to form a close guard, so their ability must be outstanding. If you are good enough, you don''t have to come to me. You will get more places."


    Zhai Liying shrugged: "I''m not so easy to fool!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s the truth. "


    Zhai Liying didn''t believe: "who doesn''t know that badges can directly improve people''s abilities, and all of them can be upgraded to the same level. In this case, is there any difference in the ability before using badges?"


    Anyang Leng, said: "of course, it depends on a person''s dexterity, adaptability and so on!"


    "If that''s all you want, don''t worry. This is the soldier I brought out, and the internal guard is more nimble than those who deal with zombies all day!"


    Anyang a helpless: "even so, it has to look good!"


    Zhai Liying''s eyes glared, and suddenly stretched out her long and symmetrical legs, along with which she put on a very body shape: "you say I''m not as good-looking as Chen Yafei and Chang Hui?"


    Anyang could see that the woman was arguing with him, and said, "I''m not talking about you, it''s your people!"


    Zhai Liying put down her seductive legs with a light hum: "my people are better than those who deal with zombies!"


    Anyang is almost speechless.


    Zhai Liying had a headache when he managed to deal with it. In fact, he was very tolerant to the internal guard. The quota for them was almost the same as that of the army. You should know that the number of the internal guard was far less than that of the army!


    However, from Zhai Liying''s words, we can see that his original goal of setting up a separate army and internal guard has been achieved in part. The two armed groups are gradually separating and balancing each other, which is conducive to the development of the base.


    In the evening, the troops who went out to fight returned to the base. It was not surprising that Chen Yafei and Chang Hui came to his office one after another with simple purposes, just like Zhai Liying.


    Wearing a uniform, Chen Yafei is more and more upright, especially in the past more than a year when he has led soldiers to fight everywhere. I have cultivated a kind of resolute and tough temperament. I don''t know how much stronger it is than the rich second generation. Chang Hui didn''t change much, but he was more stable than before. It is said that he and his fiancee had a wedding a few days ago. The woman named Sun Yu is pregnant.


    Anyang lies on his back and looks at them. He doesn''t wait for them to speak. He takes the lead in asking, "you won''t come to me to ask for places, will you?"


    Chen Yafei was shocked: "Er, sir, sister Zhai has come to see you?"


    Anyang nodded, "but I didn''t promise her."


    Chen Yafei looks embarrassed. I also understood his meaning: "well, then I will not ask."


    Anyang smiled and scanned the two people and said, "but you didn''t come here for nothing. I have an idea recently. It''s aimed at Pingnan base. Listen to it."


    Chang Hui and Chen Yafei''s eyes brightened. The officers of Huaibei base have coveted the Pingnan base in Xuechuan province for a long time.


    Anyang presses a button on the table, and the projector behind him casts a map. The map is clearly marked, with a dense area of zombies in addition to the route, environment and buildings. And very few survivors'' bases.


    A zigzag red line is derived from the location of the Huaibei base to the Pingnan base, making a big circle, but it also bypasses the dense area of the zombies in major cities. In addition, there are several routes marked with other colors, shorter and longer.


    "Take a look at this route. It''s the best route after research. It basically bypasses major cities. There are also direct risks to wipe it from the edge of the city, but it may cause a zombie wave attack. It''s safer to bypass some small survivors'' gathering places, but I don''t think it''s necessary. "


    After a pause, he asked, "what do you think?"


    Both of them know that attacking Pingnan base is an inevitable trend. It''s only now that it''s put forward, and even there''s a lot of speculation and rumors among the senior military officers about this. Naturally, they''re not surprised. They soon start to think about the role.


    In other words, to think about it is to reexamine your own ideas. The Huaibei military has discussed this route many times in their spare time. For the current Huaibei base. It can be said that everything is ready, only the east wind.


    Chang Hui nodded: "there''s no doubt about it. Every big city must go around. At present, our war resources are not enough. It''s difficult to compete with the whole city''s zombies. It''s not a big problem to deal with the zombie tide out of the city, but then our expeditionary forces may not have the ability to attack Pingnan. "


    Chen Yafei also echoed: "brother Chang Hui''s analysis is very reasonable. We can''t bring the logistics of the whole base. A fierce encounter on the way can''t support us, and there''s no need to bypass the survivors'' gathering place. These small forces are not worth our great efforts, and most of them know the name of our Huaibei base. In case you do not know what to do, just send a team or squadron to kill them. "Anyang frowned and thought, "it''s better to do a good job of prevention. Pingnan base, though not strong, is one of the seven major military regions. In case someone can drive a fighter or a tank, it will be troublesome.". We''d better not spend too much energy on the road, or waste time, or give them the chance to be ready. "


    Chen Yafei nodded: "I see. Then we can send an elite army in front of the big army to warn some survivors in advance. If they don''t obey, they can solve it easily. On the other hand, they should be well prepared and bring a certain number of sophisticated heavy weapons. Although our intelligence has been well done, we should also In case it happens. "


    Chang Hui said in silence, "in fact, Pingnan base is a mob compared with our military forces. Not only they, but also the former special forces are not worth mentioning. It is very simple for us to control them."


    "What do you mean, a sharp attack?"


    "Yes, we can set up an elite force. My suggestion is that all of them should be composed of private forces. We have this ability. The specific personnel can be selected from the officers of the army or the internal guard team, and of course, we can also choose the best of them. Let them infiltrate the Pingnan base first, then make a surprise attack at night, take them by surprise, and kill all the high-level and high-level troops, and then we will use large forces to make a strong attack. "


    As soon as Anyang''s eyes brighten, this method is very good. The main thing is that Changhui has been very mature. Although there are only a few words, he can see from his self-confident manner that he has prepared specific details.


    It seems that the officers they keep have been plotting against Pingnan base for a long time!


    "A large number of troops have been transferred out of the base. There are two large bases in Xifeng Province, the scale of which is no less than that of Pingnan base. One of them is at the border of the two provinces. It is not too far away from us. The pressure of the internal guard team in this operation is not small, and it is not possible to transfer personnel from the internal guard. The officers in the army also need to lead the whole department and cannot be randomly transferred."


    "Sir, what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you forget the purpose of your coming here? Let''s postpone for a few days. When the near guard takes shape, this will be the first war they will take part in in in their new capacity. Besides, we need a group of people to start the big guys in Pingnan base."


    "I see!"


    Anyang waved his hand and said, "it''s not early. Let''s talk about it today. You just came back from the outside and need a good rest. We will discuss the specific matters tomorrow."


    "What time shall we come tomorrow?"


    "Eight in the morning, after breakfast."


    Both of them are eager to attack Pingnan base.


    Seeing them off, Anyang began to pick up his mobile phone.


    "System, what level of mastery is required to drive tanks and aircraft?"


    "You only need intermediate level to drive tanks and helicopters. You need advanced level to drive fighters. If you need to drive spaceships, spaceships, etc., you need master level driving proficiency."


    Anyang suddenly said with a long voice, "it seems that the cost-effectiveness of driving proficiency is very high. I''ll mention advanced."


    "In the skill point allocation, the allocation is successful, and information transmission begins to be established..."


    At the end of the speech, an extremely complex information began to flow into his mind, including various complex mechanical posture methods, operation skills, simple maintenance skills, etc., which made him dizzy for a while. Even if he could bear such information influx, he could not get used to such a way.


    "Message transfer completed."


    Anyang breathed a sigh of relief, shook his head and asked the guard outside to call an officer named Ye Nan. Soon the door of the office was knocked.


    "Report, sir, I hear you have something to do with me!"


    This is a very tall and handsome young man. He is also one of the captains of his hunting team. Now he has become a senior military officer next to Chen Yafei and Chang Hui.


    Anyang gently buttoned the table and said, "we need a group of people who are suitable for driving tanks and fighter planes. According to the Convention, you don''t need to worry about the related skills and physical quality. As for other requirements, you can go down and check it yourself, and you will be responsible for it. Is there any problem?"


    Ye Nan didn''t react. He realized after a while that he suddenly had a bright eye and slapped a salute and said, "no problem, make sure to finish the task!"


    Anyang nodded and said: "the number of people should be controlled at about 500 for the time being. No more bases can support them. We should draw from the army and fill the gaps left. We must finish as soon as possible, but the quality cannot be reduced."


    "Yes, never betray the trust of the chief!"


    Ye Nan was more and more excited when he carefully thought about Anyang''s words. When you come back, you can recruit soldiers. Where can you come back? Where are you going again? Why are tanks and fighters needed? He felt he could already guess something.


    Anyang waved for him to go down, and then he went back to his room to rest. (to be continued. £©For mobile users, please visit m.wenxue6.com for better reading experience.

 Chapter 140

    These guys are really in a hurry!


    Anyang first fixed the time of the expedition with Chang Hui and Chen Yafei, arranged Zhou Mingyuan and Zhai Liying to prepare for logistics and internal defense, and then discussed tactical issues with Chen Yafei and Chang Hui.


    It was noon when everything was settled, but it was only a few hours before he came back to the real world, from the night to the morning, and even it was not bright. He drove all the soldiers back to the end of the world.


    Click to open the door, put on the slippers, click to go upstairs. Xiao Qian is not in the bedroom, but there is a black pea sized bead floating on the balcony. Next to it are two luminous beads floating around, making a buzzing sound.


    Anyang sighed helplessly and went to poke the bead with his index finger. The bead fell to the ground with a snap. I don''t know where it rolled. Even the two Lingyuan disappeared.


    Xiao Qian stood behind him with her hands in front of her body and said in surprise, "are you back?"


    Anyang turned around, his face suddenly turned black. "Didn''t he tell you not to be too tired? How can you practice day and night?"


    Xiaoqian bit her lips: "I''m bored if you don''t come back. If you don''t want to sleep, I''ll practice!"


    As soon as she had finished speaking, she realized that it was not right. She quickly covered her mouth and stopped talking.


    Anyang frowned as expected and stared at her and asked, "are you the same in the ten days when I''m not here?"


    Xiaoqian quickly denied: "no, I listen to you, sleep every night."


    Anyang suddenly remembered that what he had just seen was a pea sized bead. He didn''t understand. But what could he say? He had to take her hand in the first two steps.


    Small Qian obediently let him pull, do not use his strength to follow him, until he pulled himself to the room and pressed on the bed, holding his eyes closed, only to show a sweet smile.


    "Sleep!"


    Anyang glared at her.


    In fact, he is not very sleepy. After all, after a night''s sleep in the doomsday world, the real world is now three o''clock in the morning, but for him, it''s equivalent to noon. Fortunately, it''s only a few hours away from dawn. Just take a nap.


    Comrade Xiaoqian''s body is soft and fragrant, which makes him fall asleep soon. But small Qian is in the dark with a pair of bright eyes, obviously can''t sleep, but also motionless let him hold. For fear of disturbing him.


    In this remote suburb, there are chickens announcing the dawn. I don''t know where it comes from. There is a trace of white belly in the East, and the rest is still black.


    With a wave of her hand, Xiao Qian leaned out of the quilt, and the curtain slipped to cover the window.


    Before long, Anyang felt a shock from the mobile phone, and immediately woke up. He quickly touched the mobile phone to see the task information on it.


    Task world: parlance (natural world)


    task time: 240 hours and 42 minutes later


    task goal: one year to live


    initial skill: none


    task success: reward item ability * 1, skill point * 3, physical quality point * 1


    task failure: none


    "parlance. What kind of world is this? It''s totally beyond the definition! "


    "Living for a year, such a simple task goal, is the task restriction removed?"


    Anyang was confused. Parrans was not as easy to understand as the name of "94567 doomsday world", and he had a detailed task description. He knew what kind of world it was at a glance. He had a background in his mind and could prepare something for it. And the world is totally different, even the mission has only one year to live.


    "The task interval is very short. Well, this one doesn''t need a calculator, and the task reward isn''t very rich, according to past experience. The task should be simple. But the natural world, it should have more harvest than the original world, right


    Anyang thought about it. He just touched his mobile phone and asked, "system, what is the world of parlance?"


    Sure enough, there was no response.


    Anyang shrugged, as he expected. After thinking about it, he asked another question he was concerned about: "what''s the time ratio between parlance and the real world, you should tell me?"


    Sure enough, the system spoke.


    "According to the nocher space-time formula, the system calculates that the time ratio of the world of parlance and the real world is about 1174:1, and the error rate is less than 000000000 12%!"


    "Well It''s time to play the part of your cell phone. "


    The system is silent, has understood his urination, the calculator panel appears on the screen, does not even need his input, has automatically displayed what he wants to do.


    As soon as Anyang reached out his thumb and tried to press it, he found that a series of equations had been worked out. It was exactly what he wanted to calculate, and he was embarrassed for a while.


    365 ¡Â 1174 = 310902896


    a year in parlance is almost a month in the real world!


    "Cough, you are more and more intimate!"Anyang was so impressed, but did not get any response, just want to put away the mobile phone, but heard a cold voice coming from above.


    "It is detected that the selected person has 40 brain power, and it is recommended that the selected person develop more computing ability, logical thinking ability, understanding ability, etc."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I am despised by the system!


    Anyang does not hesitate to put his mobile phone in his pocket, and then he takes a deep breath on Comrade Xiaoqian''s long black hair and says, "don''t pretend to know you''re not asleep."


    Xiaoqian suddenly opened her eyes, turned to him, and suddenly smiled, "how do you know?"


    Anyang shrugs: "I guess, anyway, if you really fall asleep and can''t hear you, you should think I haven''t said anything."


    Xiaoqian smiled gently, revealing a white and crystal teeth, and said, "you are not serious. When will miss jiweiwei come?"


    Anyang was stunned for a while, and then she remembered that Ji Weiwei was going to visit his new house today. It''s impossible to cross her like moving. But she had to think about how to explain the source of the villa to her.


    This villa is not very big, and there is no swimming pool, home singing and dancing hall and other facilities. The average person can''t understand the intention of the villa, even if it''s not luxurious, but it''s not affordable.


    Besides, it''s not necessarily concealed from Ji Weiwei. Just like the rental house at the beginning, he hasn''t been fully familiar with it. She has made everything clear in every corner and every cabinet and box. She is more attentive than her family!


    After thinking about it, he turned to Comrade Xiaoqian and said, "no matter when she comes, she will call when she arrives. Come and help me think about it. How can I explain the source of this villa to her?"


    Xiaoqian suddenly smiled and whispered, "isn''t she usually not very inquisitive? Why don''t you just find an unreliable reason to prevaricate?"


    Anyang thinks it''s true. She really needs to find an unreliable reason. She needs to know that she''s lying as soon as she hears it. In this way, she won''t think that she''s lying to her. She just thinks that she''s joking with her, and she won''t hold on to the truth if she kills her, especially if Xiaoqian is present


    So think, he can not help holding small Qian kiss mouth!


    "Xiaoqian is so smart. Wait a minute. How do you know she doesn''t like to get to the bottom of things?"


    Xiaoqian naturally said, "I found out, I''m so smart!"


    Anyang curled his lips and knew that Xiaoqian would definitely hear the contents of each phone call between him and jiweiwei clearly, but it was not broken, so that she would not dare to listen next time she wanted to. Comrade Xiaoqian''s occasionally cheeky face is thin.


    Before lunch, jiweiwei called him and said that he had arrived at the bus station according to his address and asked him to pick up the car. After a long struggle in front of the garage, he finally drove the BMW 4 series convertible.


    I can''t hide it for a while. Anyway, it''s not too expensive.


    It''s far away from the city. It''s the outskirts of the city. There are few people, let alone it''s time to eat. So when he drove past, he saw a beautiful girl in blue skinny jeans and jeans jacket standing on the bridge looking left and right, but his eyes did not look at the speeding convertible.


    Anyang touched his nose, parked the car in front of jiweiwei, and said, "Hey, where do you want to go? Do you want me to give you a ride?"


    Jiweiwei immediately responded and stared at him in surprise. She didn''t hear his voice as usual in the novel, and didn''t associate with him. Instead, she asked, "BMW 4 Series Convertible, where did you get this car?"


    Anyang said without hesitation, "picked it up!"


    "Bah, pick up another one for my goddess and try it. Tut Tut, I''ve always dreamed of buying this car, but the color is not what I like."


    "You can save slowly. Anyway, your salary is very high, and the car will be several hundred thousand. You can afford it after saving for several years!"


    Ji Weiwei gave him a white look: "it''s easy to think of it. You don''t need to spend money when you think about it. It''s money for eating, renting, water and electricity, and buying clothes!"


    After that, she went around to open the door, but pulled the driver''s door. "Come down, have fun with Ben, but I have to ask again, what''s the relationship between the owner of this car and you? I can''t afford to crash it!"


    Anyang got out of the car and waved his hand: "don''t worry about it. Just hit it. I can trust your female driver''s skill. If it''s broken, I''ll go out and pick up one!"


    Ji Weiwei glanced at him, ignored him, couldn''t restrain the excitement any more, told him to sit on the gas pedal, and the car rushed forward with a low roar.


    "It''s cool when the wind blows!"


    "This way, turn left, this small road is going up!"


    "Where did you rent the house? It''s biased enough."


    Jiweiwei''s posture and technique are barely visible. It''s not as scary as the average female driver. Although she seldom drives after getting her driver''s license, she still brings Anyang to her destination safely.


    Thank you for your subscription!It''s late at night. Go to bed early. (to be continued. )

 Chapter 141

    When the car stopped at the gate of the villa, Ji Weiwei was surprised: "are you sure it''s here? Is it the right way?"


    "Cut the crap and drive in. The garage is on the left."


    Jiweiwei followed his instructions and went in, more and more surprised, until she parked the car and opened the door to enter the villa. She looked around, her face gradually regained, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiweiwei frowned and asked, "what''s your salary? You can''t afford to rent this villa even if you rent it?"


    "I have several versions of explanations for you. Which one do you want to listen to?"


    Ji Weiwei gave him a white look and said, "don''t give me that to my sister. I want to hear the truth!"


    "It''s all true!"


    In the face of rogue he, Ji Weiwei gnashed her teeth, just wanted to give him some color to see, but thought that the woman named Nie Xiaoqian might be here, and endured it.


    "Then I''ll listen to it all!"


    It''s said that he has been pinched for more than ten years, and he has also been bitten for more than ten years. Now suddenly, because of another person, he can''t pinch or bite. He''s really not used to it. My heart is very sour.


    Anyang organized the next language and began to say: "listen, I suddenly wanted to buy a lottery a few days ago. I accidentally won five million and bought it on a whim..."


    "Well, you won the lottery. You won''t see the prize even if you bought the lottery?"


    Anyang was shocked: "well, listen to the next version. I picked up five million on the road and bought this one on the spur of the moment..."


    I was interrupted before I finished!


    "How can it be another five million? If you change a different value, you will die. You need to be professional in storytelling, right?"


    Anyang touched his nose, and then said, "listen to the third version..."


    This time, she was interrupted before she could say it. Ji Weiwei said impatiently, "OK, if you don''t want to say it, I''ll go back and ask my uncle and aunt to treat you!"


    Anyang asked helplessly, "what can you do except to find my parents?"


    Ji Weiwei in his waist a pinch namely close: "still can pinch you and bite you!"


    Anyang''s face was calm, as if he didn''t feel any pain at all.


    As they talked, they walked leisurely through the garden to the door.


    Jiweiwei stopped and frowned. "Is this really where you live? It''s not going to be shared with others, is it? I heard it''s quite popular now! "


    Anyang helplessly said, "you will know when you go in."


    Jiweiwei around a look: "how to still use curtains to cover the light, you AIDS is not good?"


    Anyang''s face is black: "Ai your sister!"


    Jiweiwei looked up and stopped suddenly. Following her eyes, she could see a woman in a white shirt standing at the stairs, holding the handrail and smiling at them.


    Of course she remembered who it was, or how beautiful it was!


    Ji Weiwei lowered her head and whispered to Anyang, but in a sour tone: "tut Tut, you have a very good life. You drive the pickup truck, live in the pickup villa, and have someone to eat and sleep with, so the living girlfriend will not be picked up, right?"


    Anyang can''t help being speechless. He knows Xiaoqian must be able to hear.


    "Yes, they are all picked up!"


    Ji Weiwei gave him a white look and stopped talking to him. She quickly walked forward and said hello to Xiaoqian: "Hello, Xiaoqian, do you remember me?"


    Comrade Xiaoqian smiled, "how are you Wei?"


    Ji Weiwei''s eyes turned, suddenly thinking of something, turned around and asked Anyang in a low voice, "your girlfriend won''t be a rich second generation, will you be fostered?"


    Anyang almost choked by saliva, speechless way: "do you think I''m like a foster?"


    Ji Weiwei looked up and down at him and said, "you''re not the same as me, and you don''t have the hardware!"


    Anyang is even more speechless. Turn around and ask Xiaoqian to pour a glass of water.


    Ji Weiwei is looking at in the room, the brow more wrinkly tighter: "you say why you always want to close the curtain, won''t have any ulterior purpose?"


    "What is the purpose?"


    Ji Weiwei stared at him suspiciously, shrugged and said: "then I don''t know. If you suddenly live in the villa, maybe there''s some hidden purpose! Are you doing something illegal? "


    "The imagination is so rich. Didn''t I tell you that I have a ghost girl?"


    "Full of trains..."


    Anyang looks at her innocently. His conscience is real.


    However, Ji Weiwei didn''t believe it, and threatened: "within ten seconds, you can call in truthfully, or I will tell my uncle and aunt when I go back!"


    Anyang stall said it doesn''t matter, he knows that Ji Weiwei is just saying it, this girl is very loyal, from small to large she has nothing to tell her father an MA, but often after he pokes the basket to help him lie.At this time, Xiaoqian came over with two glasses of water and put them on the coffee table and said, "don''t mind, it''s because I got skin disease a few days ago, and I''m afraid of light. I''ll be fine after a while."


    "So it is. Do you mind..."


    Ji Weiwei said with a quick smile that she was naturally embarrassed to ask Xiaoqian more, and would not have doubts like Anyang.


    Xiaoqian blinked at Anyang, turned around and left: "I''ll cook, talk to you!"


    Ji Weiwei only relaxes when Xiaoqian leaves. Maybe it''s because Xiaoqian''s temperament is so outstanding. Maybe it''s because she''s Anyang''s girlfriend. She''s always restrained when facing her.


    Anyang drank saliva and said, "now you can find it?"


    He refers to the villa.


    Ji Weiwei curled her lips: "what if you can find it? You have a girlfriend now. I dare not come here often for fear of overturning the vinegar jar for you. And this villa is certainly not yours. How long you can stay is not certain. I don''t know when it will roll back! "


    "And roll back the blanket. Am I so bad in your heart?"


    Ji Weiwei naturally said, "yes!"


    Anyang stopped talking.


    Xiaoqian quickly cooked the food and brought the dishes to the table. Ji Weiwei was also very sensible in the past. What''s more, Xiao Qian should be her sister-in-law or sister-in-law just because of her relationship with Anyang for more than ten years.


    The atmosphere at the dinner table was pretty good. No matter what their personalities were, the two women were sensible, generous and not embarrassed.


    After dinner, Xiaoqian goes upstairs to have a rest, and jiweiwei even plays with WiFi on her mobile phone. She doesn''t lift her head and says that she''s unhappy in the company. She just changes a very annoying boss, and then a technical otaku secretly invites her to dinner.


    Anyang lies on the sofa and occasionally inserts a word. The two have a chat like this.


    Before long, Ji Weiwei put down her mobile phone and suddenly asked Anyang to play the flute for her fun and relief. Her bossy appearance was like a dandy young master in the old society looking for a singer and a dancer!


    Anyang had no choice but to take out the 883 flute she gave him and play some pop music. He can also play some classical music, but this girl must not understand it.


    Jiweiwei is asleep after listening. Xiaoqian is very virtuous and takes a blanket to cover her upstairs. It''s a bit cold in March. Besides a T-shirt, it''s a cowboy jacket.


    Anyang smiled at her and handed her the flute: "come and play one for my husband."


    Xiaoqian spat, or took the flute: "what do you want to listen to, but you know, I''m not good at flute, you can''t blame me for not playing well."


    Anyang sits next to Ji Weiwei and says, "anything will do."


    Xiaoqian no longer spoke. She put the flute to her mouth and tried to play. Then she began to play it. It was the beautiful girl ghost that Anyang played for her at the beginning.


    The music is clear and graceful.


    ¡­¡­


    It was dark when jiweiwei woke up. She slept for four hours from two to six. She could see that her recent work was really annoying, but it was also her old habit. When she was a child, she would run to Anyang as long as she was hit. At that time, Anyang''s parents asked Anyang to play with her. Although Anyang didn''t play with her very much, she has developed such a habit since then. Whenever she was upset, she came to Anyang.


    Although most of the time it can''t be solved, or even sometimes she won''t say it, it seems that it can make her feel better, which has never changed in so many years.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei rubbing her eyes, Anyang stops Kunlun Jue''s operation and asks with a smile, "is it comfortable to sleep?"


    Ji Weiwei stretches and kicks the blanket away, realizing that she and Anyang are not the only two people in the room, and can''t ignore the image as before, so she picks up the blanket again.


    "This sofa is much softer than your original one!"


    Anyang looks at her messy clothes just after she got up. When stretching, she pulls up the jeans jacket and the white T-shirt inside, revealing a white slender waist. She is really thin.


    "The bed is more comfortable. It can sink you in. I''ll stay here tonight."


    Jiweiwei just wanted to promise, hesitated and shook her head and said, "no, I have to go to work tomorrow."


    "It''s a fine day today. I can see stars in the evening!"


    Ji Weiwei''s eyes brightened: "is that right?"


    Anyang nodded, looked at her and asked, "aren''t you cold in such thin clothes?"


    "The sun is fine today!"


    Anyang glanced out of his eyes: "but now it''s almost dark."


    Jiweiwei jumped off the sofa: "no matter, in order to celebrate your move to a new home, I decided to let you treat me to steak!"


    "Good!"


    Anyang waited for a while. When it was completely dark, he went upstairs and called Xiaoqian. By the way, he took Xiaoqian''s long windbreaker.


    "Come on, cool down at night and don''t catch cold!"


    "Oh!"


    "Let''s go, kakashiri.""If you want to eat meat and go to such a luxurious place, where can you not eat it?"


    "Will you go?"


    "Nonsense, let me drive!"


    Jiweiwei likes to eat steak very much. When she went to college, she often took him to a cheap restaurant. Not because she likes elegance, but because steak is usually all meat. She doesn''t need to spit bones. She won''t think about steak with bones.


    And she''s not fat, well, she doesn''t have a chest!


    In fact, the use of knives and forks is very simple. I can learn them, but I''m afraid Comrade Xiaoqian is not used to it. Anyang cut it for her and accidentally showed Ji Weiwei''s face.


    They all drank some red wine and drove back to the villa at nine o''clock in the evening. They just lie on the balcony of the villa top to watch the stars and chat casually.


    Xiaoqian is sitting upright, while jiweiwei is lying down without any image. She looks slimmer in Xiaoqian''s windbreaker, like she can run away in a gust of wind.


    Such a quiet life makes Anyang feel like an ordinary person who can temporarily forget the task and extraordinary ability of ten days later.

 Chapter 142

    Anyang nodded: "don''t worry about skills, I will give them when I go down."


    Zhai Liying then stood up: "the internal guard has been replaced with lethal weapons, and can fully receive the base''s defense at any time, which will ensure the internal security and stability of the base. With the cooperation of the remaining 500 troops, it can crush all forces coveting the base!"


    Anyang asked again, "what about the military?"


    Chen Yafei stood up and said, "the 2500 expeditionary forces are ready. Apart from the internal guard and the 500 remaining troops, this is all the force we can use."


    Anyang nodded. The soldiers in the base were at least henchmen. Their individual ability was better than that of the special forces. Moreover, they were generally equipped with electromagnetic rifles and pistols. In terms of heavy weapons, besides machine guns and rocket launchers, they were also equipped with armored vehicles, quick fire guns, vent guns and heavy guns. Despite the fact that the number of 25000 is not very large, the combat effectiveness is actually terrible.


    "Chang Hui and ye Nan, do you have anything to say?"


    Chang Hui stood up and said, "the attack and plan have been arranged. We can move at any time."


    This is basically equivalent to that he has nothing to say.


    Ye Nan and other Changhui sat down and looked around. They were sure that no one spoke before they stood up. After all, he had the lowest status here and had to be careful.


    "Sir, the task you have assigned has been completed successfully. There are 500 people, not many, not many. There are three brigades: tanks, helicopters and fighter planes. Please review them."


    "I''ll go down and give them skills by the way. Go back and tell them, let them fight like ordinary soldiers, but it''s better to keep their lives, because as long as they don''t die, they can drive airplanes and tanks when they come back!"


    "Yes!"


    The meeting was brief, but it decided to make an unprecedented move in Huaibei base, and almost all civilians were unaware of it.


    Anyang came to the military training camp and spent a lot of energy points to endow 100 of his guards with all kinds of powerful abilities. They are proficient in advanced fighting, driving, master firearms and cold weapons. They are even proficient in handling military skills. In terms of combat skills, they are at the same level as him.


    It''s bound to be a special force in a private unit. If it''s better than the single combat ability, many senior officers in the army can''t match them. After all, they have lost their blood.


    Later, he came to the other side with Ye nan to transfer the intermediate driving proficiency to the soldiers of the tank and helicopter brigade, and the advanced driving proficiency to the soldiers of the fighter brigade, which is a large amount of energy point expense.


    In fact, it''s uneconomical, because this person is transferred to the soldiers who are proficient in driving. A large part of them are destined to become logistics and maintenance personnel. Only the best part can really drive tanks and fighters, which undoubtedly wastes a lot of energy points.


    However, there is no way at this time. Only after Pingnan base is laid down, can some people who are competent for logistics and maintenance be trained. Those who have accepted driving proficiency will undoubtedly go to the front line.


    The elite soldiers of a squadron left the base on remodeled horses. They were all fully armed. They were better equipped than the ones they usually took when they went out to exterminate the zombies. The military fans before the catastrophe found that they had never seen the weapons the soldiers had.


    At noon, there was a dull roar from the base, and the roads were full of survivors, much better than their faces and clothes at the beginning.


    An armored vehicle with emphasis on machine guns and howitzers passed quickly, followed by a team of armored vehicles of the same system, as well as assembly vehicles refitted with cross-country vehicles, all with machine guns and guns. At the back is a truck full of soldiers. There are hundreds of trucks in a long line. Then there are trucks full of grain or ammunition. There are also a lot of them. There are several armored vehicles in the middle. The cold weapons on them are too cold for people to approach.


    The elite soldiers on the transformed horses marched forward with guns, scanning all around with keen eyes.


    The crowd began to boil.


    "My God, self-propelled guns!"


    "Is that an empty cannon? What does the base want to do?"


    Some people realize that this is not a weapon for killing zombies at all. In the past, the army would not take so much food and ammunition, let alone so many heavy weapons, when it went out.


    "Is the whole army going out? I''m afraid it can level the Shuanghe city not far away?"


    "It''s definitely a war!"


    "Forget it, it''s all about the top of the base. It''s nothing to do with us. Let''s think about how to live."


    "Oh, it has nothing to do with us? Your life is under the protection of the base. How dare you say that you can live in the end without these soldiers? "


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang has changed into a war horse and walked ahead, followed by Chen Yafei, Chang Hui and several senior officers on the same horse. There are also temporary guards. The rest are sitting in the car.


    It''s a year and a half since the end of the world. The rampant RT virus has almost turned the whole world into wasteland. The roads are full of weeds and trees have not yet flourished. But it''s only a matter of time before human beings can recover the lost land.


    The weather is relatively dry. There is a lot of dust on the roads that few people pass by. The vast army is like a long dragon, which is soon far away from the base.There is an armored vehicle every other distance in the team, with heavy weapons at the head and tail. There are also elite soldiers on both sides of the team. If they encounter zombies and mutant beasts, they will clean them up to ensure the smooth progress of the team.


    As the army of Huaibei base often goes out to fight, this section of road is no longer blocked, so the marching speed is very fast. Considering the problem of road blocking in the distance, Changhui estimates that it will arrive at Pingnan base before tomorrow evening.


    But first to the first place where the survivors gather.


    The reason why they are called the gathering place is that they have no defensive base with iron walls or strong strength to resist the zombie tide, so they can only struggle to survive in the last world.


    The advance troops have already said hello. This is a gathering place close to the Huaibei base. They all know the strength of the base and dare not provoke a conflict. Maybe all the old guns in their hands are from the Huaibei base.


    Anyang rode his horse to scan the two sides, not worried that someone would assassinate him.


    There are dozens of people in this gathering area. Most of the troops rely on cold weapons for food. I don''t know why they didn''t invest in the strong and powerful Huaibei base. Now they are all standing on both sides of the road, marveling at the passing armored vehicles and self-propelled guns. What they don''t know is that they have returned to the era of peace, but the rage of these soldiers is obviously not comparable to that of the regular army.


    Until the motorcade passed completely, they had opened their mouths.


    "Huaibei base is so powerful!"


    "The man on the horse at the front is the chief of Huaibei base?"


    "I know one of the officers, Lu Chengqing, who has a very high position in Huaibei base, but even he can only ride a horse to follow..."


    Thousands of people may not sound like a lot, but it''s spectacular to march in a formation. Even if it''s on hundreds of cars, it''s at least a kilometer long. It''s an unimaginable force for these survivors struggling to survive in the end of the world.


    "Why do you discuss this? Don''t you care about the destination of the army in Huaibei base?"


    "This way, Pingnan?"


    ¡­¡­


    A day later -


    the distance from the base is getting farther and farther, and the reputation of Huaibei base stops on the way. Because more and more people ignore the warning of the vanguard troops due to their interests and greed, large forces can find traces of bloody conflict when passing by the places where survivors gather. There is no doubt that these ordinary people, even if they have guns, will not be able to compete with the private forces with the talent.


    At the same time, the journey is becoming more and more difficult. Anyang has to send more soldiers to clear the obstacles on the road ahead. Some roads are really going at a turtle speed, but fortunately, we saw the outline of Pingnan base at 4 o''clock this afternoon.


    Good night, sleepy!

 Chapter 143

    Here is a hillside half hillside, the asphalt road rarely visited for more than a year, the lush woods and rocks on both sides. You can see Pingnan base in the distance when you climb over the mountain, and you can also see them in Pingnan base.


    A fully armed army is staying here, wearing a uniform and holding a rifle with advanced shape. This group of soldiers may not have a very neat military appearance, but they are all silent, and the whole is full of an appalling temperament.


    Armored vehicles, heavy machine guns, self-propelled guns and other heavy weapons are parked in place, and troop trucks are arranged in the rear like dragons. In front of them stood a hundred or so lonely horses. Their owners had changed their ragged clothes and stood in front, just like a wandering man in a state of depression. Only the violence between their eyebrows told of their extraordinary.


    It is such a group of beggars who stand in front of the soldiers whose combat power is far beyond that of the special forces. Moreover, they hold their heads high and keep their eyes open.


    Anyang is also dressed in dirty clothes, accompanied by an adjutant named Xu Ling, who is also dressed in a down-to-earth manner. Xu Ling is a good-looking person, but it''s just a good one. After seeing it, he won''t feel uncomfortable for the chief of the base. The main thing is that his personal ability is outstanding.


    Chen Yafei and Chang Hui stand beside him and wait for orders.


    "Be careful. Don''t be found by people in Pingnan base before dark, and send out soldiers to guard. Although the probability is very low, if someone comes out of the base and comes here, it must be done cleanly. "


    "I see!"


    "Well, wait for our news."


    "Yes! Long Angie, you should be careful when you go in person! "


    Anyang stared at him, suddenly smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "how can I bring in the equipment and weapons of the hundred people if I don''t go there?"


    Chen Yafei hesitated and said, "you are the foundation of our base. If you want to have an accident, the whole base will no longer exist."


    Anyang chuckled and didn''t speak. In front of the crowd, he took out a pistol and aimed it at his abdomen and suddenly pulled the trigger.


    Poof!


    The sound of the electromagnetic gun is much smaller than that of the gunpowder kinetic gun, but its initial speed is far faster than that of the gunpowder gun. As can be seen from the wounds on Anyang''s body, we need to know that he has a physique of 4.9, nearly five times the physical strength of ordinary people!


    The officers'' eyes were all shrunk, they felt their hearts stopped for a moment, and they were not sure what would happen if Anyang died. But then everyone opened their eyes. The pistol bullet did blow an egg sized wound on Anyang''s body, but there was no blood gushing out, and the wound was still recovering rapidly.


    Ding


    When a seriously deformed bullet falls to the ground, it can be seen how powerful it is and how hard it is.


    The wound has completely disappeared!


    All the officers were in a uproar!


    Anyang sweeps them, but he doesn''t care anymore. He goes straight to Qinwei In front of the beggars.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    A group of superhuman soldiers stare at him with their eyes shining. Some of them have the ability to resist bullets, but this is not to resist bullets. It''s just a god like way.


    "Go in batches. Don''t rush in. You know how to make up your identity. No matter what means you use, you have to get to Pingnan base for me before tonight. In the evening, when it''s dark, you will gather in the high-ranking official area in the south."


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Well, don''t drop the chain for me."


    A group of hundreds of people walked forward in a scattered way. A few people walked on the road, and the rest walked through the woods and rocks. I think a hundred people would not arouse their suspicion.


    Anyang is very confident in the pro guards. This is the most powerful force in the base so far. Although it has just been formed, don''t forget that they are from the army. They have rich combat experience before.


    An hour later, ten people led by Anyang successfully arrived at the gate of the base. At a glance, the former southern military area of Pinghua was a magnificent gate, a huge and magnificent gate, a high barbed wire and a wall built after the obvious catastrophe. Several strong men in camouflage suits and guns guarded the door, but at a glance they could see that they were not professional soldiers.


    Anyang walked along with her head down, and Xu Ling, who was also close to her clothes, buried her head deep under her collar. She had a very common appearance of exclusion from the world after the end of the world.


    The leading strong man immediately called them, "what are you doing? Where did you come from? Why didn''t I see you? I wanted to go to the city without greeting?"


    Anyang froze for a moment, looked up and said timidly: "how What, I heard that the base is open to all? "


    "Oh! So you''re here to join the base! "


    "Yes, sir. We are survivors of Yifang city. I heard that Pingnan base can provide shelter for people from the radio. Please do me a favor..."


    The strong man looked at them and said, "how do you behave like a human being? If you want to enter the base, you don''t even call for one?"


    Anyang suddenly realized that he immediately felt a pack of cigarettes and a pack of sugar in his pocket and handed them to him with a face of fear and flattery: "this is what we picked up from the supermarket desperately. That''s all. It''s the brothers who kept it deliberately. Please smile, sir."The eyes of the strong man suddenly brightened. Today''s harvest is a little unexpected! God knows how long he hasn''t smoked, and sugar, which is a luxury for everyone except the senior staff in the base.


    He looked at the rest of the team, but unfortunately their pockets were very dry. But in a flash, his eyes brightened again and he swallowed.


    "How many women are there in your team?"


    Anyang''s eyes sank and he forced himself to smile and said: "this This is our family. Please let them go, sir! "


    Because badges directly promote people to the same physical quality, and don''t care about the natural physical gap between men and women, the proportion of female soldiers in the base is not small.


    The strong man ignored him and looked at several women with his eyes shining. Although they could not see their faces clearly with their heads down, the soldiers were all well-balanced, which was undoubtedly very attractive to these people who had not eaten meat for a long time.


    "No, I want to see if you have any dangerous goods. You have to come in for a routine check!"


    The face of the soldiers behind them suddenly sank. They were the masters who killed countless zombies. Especially after they were promoted to private army, these strong men with guns were not regarded by them.


    Anyang didn''t want to have a conflict with them, so he immediately touched a pack of cigarettes and handed them to him: "Sir, I have the last pack of cigarettes here. What I was going to give to the chief of the base is for you. I hope several brothers can give you a hand and spare them once!"


    The strong man took the smoke and looked at them. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Suddenly he waved: "well, you''re very sensible. You don''t have any weapons. You don''t look like a bayonet, Lao Li. Take them in to register."


    "Wait, for the sake of filial piety, I would like to remind you that all the new members of the base have to stay in the temporary isolation zone for two days, and they can only come out without being zombies in two days. During this period of time, you should pay attention to that no one knows if there are any infected people! And the quarantine area is messy. Be careful! "


    Anyang immediately bowed his head to thank him and waved to the people behind him to enter the base.


    The leading strong man and the man named Lao Li winked and stopped at the spot to scan their back greedily. If you take some things in this place, you have to split them up. But if you change the time and place, it''s all theirs!


    He suddenly frowned, and saw that these men seemed to be wrong, especially the women soldiers, except for their dirty clothes and clean skin. But he didn''t think much about it. Probably no one had ever thought that there would be an Army crossing hundreds of kilometers to attack them in the end when everyone was in danger!


    After registering his identity and receiving the isolation zone number, he walked into the base gate, and Anyang''s smiling face sank down. Unexpectedly, he had such a moment of holding back in this world.


    In an instant, Xu Ling approached him and asked in a low voice, "Sir, in addition to the one leading the way in front, there is another person following behind. What can I do?"


    Anyang looked back at his eyes and said, "take the one behind you and find another opportunity in front of you!"


    Xu Ling nodded, slowed down and fell behind, and began to command.


    Lao Li, who was leading the way in front of him, didn''t find any one left behind at all. He soon fell behind. He lifted his hood to show a young face. He looked medium-sized. What was rare was that his skin was delicate and clean. He soon got close to the follower behind.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang is scanning the situation of Pingnan base on the way. Compared with Huaibei base, which has strong strength support, it is more like an end.


    There are few people on this road, not to mention people coming and going. Most of them are sitting or lying on the ground, their eyes are wooden, their faces are like vegetables, and their clothes are tattered.


    After passing a corner, the situation is a little better. People here are a little more angry than before, but they are also more violent and chaotic.


    Anyang saw several fierce men fighting and kicking around a young man, while the young man kept rolling on the ground with his head in his arms, begging for mercy, and his voice was getting smaller. There was a security guard standing next to him, but he ignored it.


    A woman''s groan came from a simple house beside the road, but he clearly saw another two men walking in with their faces full of lust.


    A person said hello to the old Li who led the way: "Hey, brother Li, is there anyone who wants to join the base?"


    Lao Li nodded, but did not speak.


    The man was also very insightful and didn''t ask much. Instead, he looked at several female soldiers in the group. He said with admiration, "these are good figures. If you come, you can have fun!"


    Anyang sips her mouth and goes on.


    He can see that the slums of the base have formed their own forces, or groups of people in twos and threes. The top is the public officials guarding the base. If there are new survivors, there is no doubt that they will be exploited, oppressed or even played with, which is similar to some prisons in the era of peace.


    After the successful capture, we must work hard!

 Chapter 144

    It''s a street to go further, but the goods on both sides are unbelievable.


    Several year old children sat on the ground crying, like their parents'' skinny survivors sitting next to them with blank faces and various signs hanging in front of them.


    Xu Ling said in a low voice beside Anyang: "these signs are written as foster care and sending out for adoption, but in fact, they are charged, and the buyer is not buying them back for adoption, but..."


    Anyang nodded his head to show his understanding. In the past and the present, there has always been a change of birth. What''s more, this is a more desperate end than the chaos. He was prepared before he came.


    Further on, several expressionless women knelt on the ground. Behind them were men with sticks, swords and guns. Each of them was marked clearly with her identity and name. I don''t know how many times she had been resold.


    "Yang Haiyan, former chairman of Kapur company Qianjin, 20 years old, healthy, sweet looking, price negotiable."


    "Li Zhengzheng, a dance teacher, has a good face, soft body and good body proportion. He can pose all kinds of positions that you are satisfied with, and the price is negotiable."


    "Wu Wenyu, nurse, with certificate, attached with a set of uniform, price negotiable."


    Xu Ling explained: "these are all deceitful. The identity is made up to satisfy men''s rights, and more than that. It''s true that many of these women are forced, and have always been the object of men''s play, but if you buy them, they will run back in a few days, unless you are very powerful and can ignore the threat of these traffickers. "


    The old Li in front suddenly turned around, raised the rifle in his hand as a deterrent, and shouted, "what are you two talking about? Remember not to look around. Hurry up!"


    Anyang ignored his clamour and continued to look at the left and right, which were not seen in the Huaibei base.


    Xu Ling continued to explain dutifully: "in fact, Pingnan base does not allow women and children to be trafficked, so they can only trade in the most peripheral places, that is, from the gate of the base to the isolation area, where few people ask about it, which is also the most chaotic area."


    Walking to this point, we have passed the area where we do all kinds of illegal transactions. There are fewer people around, and we can see a row of dilapidated buildings like cowshed in front of us.


    Lao Li raised his gun again and turned around fiercely: "tell you to shut up, can''t you hear me? Give me another shot..."


    But this time it was different. Before he had finished speaking, a figure suddenly flashed by and grabbed his gun with a brush.


    Lao Li was stunned. Later, he came back to him. He looked at a young soldier approaching him and said, "you, what do you want to do? Are you not afraid of the army at the base? You''d better return the gun to me honestly, or..."


    "Or what?" The soldier pulled open the bolt of the gun, opened the fuse with a click and aimed at him, asked coldly.


    Lao Li swallowed his mouth and dared not speak any more.


    Another soldier appeared behind him when he didn''t pay attention. His sharp talent was used at will, and he suddenly grabbed his neck.


    Click!


    The soldier picked up Lao Li''s body and walked to the side alley. He first picked up his camouflage clothes, then threw them into the corner, and found a mat to cover them. Then he came back.


    Anyang looked at the sky, waved and said: "first, let''s separate. Let''s go down to find out the basic situation of Pingnan base and the position of our mission target. We will gather at the appointed place before dark."


    "Yes, sir."


    Dressed like a tramp''s guard, Xu Ling is the only one who follows him around the Pingnan base. It''s also to know the situation of the base from the bottom.


    The number of people in Pingnan base now exceeds 60000, more than twice that of Huaibei base. However, in terms of force and management, we can see from what we saw and heard along the way.


    At 4 p.m., they sat by the side of the road. Xu Ling took out a map of Pingnan base for him to think about his views on Pingnan base, but she was very self-conscious and didn''t express any opinions.


    The map is very detailed, highlighting the major military objectives, showing the infiltration of Huaibei base into Pingnan base, and has been ready for the first half of this year.


    Gradually, he had a bottom in his heart and began to wander around again.


    Along the way, Anyang found that the base was full of violence and filth, especially in the most peripheral slums. In broad daylight, violence against women, child snatching and other things happened constantly. The public security maintenance personnel basically did what they did, and sometimes they even participated in the robbery of gold.


    As he can see, the base has rotted to the root. After tonight, the senior leaders of Huaibei base will have to spend a lot of effort to rectify it.


    Gradually people noticed them. A man who is neither strong nor armed, a woman who is beautiful and white, is undoubtedly a very good prey.


    A group of people gathered together and didn''t know what to say. A gangster came up with a disgusting smile: "beauty, how about making a friend?"


    Xu Ling didn''t pay attention to him. He didn''t take a bath for a long time. As soon as he got close to him, there was a sour smell."Pretty girl, you''ve just come to the base. It''s a little unsafe for you to walk here alone. Do you want to join me? I have a group of friends. I will protect you. By the way, you''ll be so happy that you forget yourself. Hahaha!"


    Anyang Yu Guang glances at them, and sure enough, there are several people leaning towards them.


    This gangster is not a reckless provocation without brains. He just came up on purpose. As long as Anyang or Xu Ling were angry and broke down, the rest would rush in. And even if Anyang endured, they would not give up the white sheep they had.


    At this time, it was getting late. Anyang didn''t want to waste energy with this group of scum, so he said to Xu Ling, "get rid of him!"


    Xu Ling nodded, said nothing, turned around and kicked out.


    With a loud thud, powerful physical fitness and explosive strength, the gangster was kicked out of the room directly. When he fell to the ground, he couldn''t stand up and broke several ribs.


    Not far away, a few people were stunned and looked at each other. They realized that when they met with stubble, they tacitly made birds and beasts scatter. After a minute, they came back one after another, but they had all kinds of weapons in their hands.


    They surrounded the two men, their eyes were gloomy and cruel, and some of them even had a lewd face.


    "It''s so easy to beat our brother and want to leave?"


    "That''s right. It''s not so easy to finish today. I think your woman looks good. Why don''t you give her to my brother? She can still sell a lot of money if you''re tired of playing!"


    "Tell them why. Take it down. The men kill it and make it into bacon. The women play for a few days first and then sell it when they are tired!"


    Anyang didn''t seem to hear him. He turned his hand to find a silver pistol and threw it to Xu Ling.


    "Don''t be soft!"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Ling took it, and shot the first person. The bullet Bang directly burst the man''s head. The rest of the faces were frozen. They became frightened. They wanted to run, but Xu Ling raised her gun and shot her head one by one.


    This is the latest electromagnetic kinetic energy gun produced by the base. Because it no longer relies on gunpowder to generate kinetic energy, it saves a lot of bullet space, and can supply ammunition in a new mode. It can have several times of the previous ammunition capacity, and it is more powerful. Its performance is comparable to the old rifle, but it can''t be fired continuously.


    This scene was naturally seen, but most of them were expressionless, and a few of them stared at the corpse on the ground with their eyes shining. I believe that if Xu Ling hadn''t held the gun and stood there, they would have jumped up. But no one cared that Xu Ling killed people.


    This is the most disordered area in the whole Pingnan base. No one cares about it. The situation of dead people happens every day. If the bodies are brutalized on the street, even the bodies will not be left. It''s a long time since these survivors are hungry. It''s not enough to go inside the base. The closer to the center, the more strict the security will be.


    Some people stared at Xu Ling in surprise and talked about it.


    "Is the legend true? Is this man an evolutionist?"


    "I think it''s like, you see her figure, how could an evolutionist kick people so far!"


    Anyang immediately became interested and looked at Xu Ling: "evolutionist?"


    Xu Ling immediately explained: "we have been curious. This is a rumor in Pingnan base. It is said that some people become evolutionists when the Cataclysm comes. They have the ability to fight against zombies. Some people also say that as long as they eat the zombie crystal, they have the chance to become evolutionists."


    Anyang frowned: "and that


    Xu Ling said with a smile, "of course, it''s false. How many people become zombies after eating the crystal is just a lie made up by boring people. It may also be a means for the ruling class to myth itself in order to stabilize its rule."


    Anyang nods to show his understanding and moves on.


    It was getting darker and darker until it was dark when they got to the high-ranking official residence area in the south of the base. The streets here are cleaner, and the security is better. Let alone murder and robbery. Once there are survivors making trouble here, they will be taken away by the guards. Compared with the slums, the conditions are one sky, one underground.


    The guards are here. Some people are scattered in place, others are hidden in the dark, see him come and show up one after another.


    Anyang glanced around: "have you arrived yet?"


    A soldier immediately stood up and whispered, "report to the chief, we have already counted one hundred people, not a bad one!"


    "Well, it''s good. Is there anyone watching around?"


    "Sir, don''t worry. It''s safe around here. The only guard has been solved by us."


    "Good!"


    With a wave of Anyang''s hand, a pile of items appeared on the ground immediately, all of which were standard individual equipment, including tactical clothing, walkie talkies, electromagnetic rifles, pistols, daggers, etc.


    "Come and get the equipment, and then split up."


    A group of soldiers came to collect weapons and equipment in silence and began to wear them in a hidden place.


    Half a minute later, suddenly a strong flashlight light came over, and it happened to shine on a soldier who was changing clothes, accompanied by a shout: "who are you? What are you doing here secretly?"


    Anyang calmly looked up at the light, picked up the last electromagnetic rifle, inserted the magazine with a click, turned on the power first, and then opened the safety lock with a drop. The action was extremely fast. Aiming at the light source was a gun.Poof!


    There is no doubt about the kinetic energy of the electromagnetic rifle. The man fell to the ground before he could react. Only one flashlight fell on the ground and rolled with a bang. With another slight gunshot, the light of the flashlight close to the ground also went out.


    The soldiers didn''t care about this little episode. They soon finished wearing them. In an instant, they changed from the original down and out wanderers to super soldiers who are good at fighting. They were divided into 20 teams, five in each team, heading in different directions.


    This time, there are two main targets for them. One is the officers in the high-ranking official area, including some in power. The other is the senior arms in the military base not far from here, such as tank soldiers and air force.


    Anyang and Xuling were soon left in place.


    "Let''s go. You have to lead the way."


    "Yes, sir!"


    The two men soon left for the center of Pingnan base. Their goal is to be the highest authority of the base, Yang Fan!


    Good night, everyone!

 Chapter 145

    RT virus, which has been raging for a year and a half, cleans the whole world. It is not so much a cataclysm as a return of the world to its original source. The sky without industrial pollution is extremely pure. At night, you can see the bright stars and dreamlike Milky way.


    Without the moon, it''s like a magical world.


    The wind is howling in my ear. The speed of 5.0 and the power of 5.1 are superposed. Anyang only has a war to wake them up!


    Looking at Anyang, who stood up indifferently, Yang Fan realized his fate, turned to look at Xu Ling, who was aiming at him with a gun, and raised the gun with a gnash of teeth.


    Bang!


    A golden protective wall appeared out of the sky. Although there were shallow cracks, it also stopped the bullets.


    Yang Fan was stunned, but saw the muzzle of Xu Ling''s gun flash blue.


    Poof, a bullet burst his head. His brain was mixed with blood and sprinkled on the white sheets and on the delicate and white bodies of the two girls.


    Anyang swept the eyes of the two girls who were clenching their teeth and were afraid to make a sound, and then swept the eyes outside, saying, "there seems to be some movement outside, let''s go!"


    Xu Ling nods, raises the gun to aim at two young girls, puts down the muzzle of the gun again, turns to leave.


    They are calm, but that doesn''t mean they can waste their time at will.


    Their figure soon disappeared in the dark!


    A few minutes later, Yang Fan was found dead in the headquarters, and the soldiers were in a uproar.


    One by one, the president''s confidants woke up from the woman''s body, and realized that this was a good opportunity. They began to lead the soldiers to search every corner of the city to find out who had launched the coup. But when they found that one after another high-ranking officials were killed, some people began not to calm down, but in any case, they could not imagine that the army of another base was just outside the city.


    Until the ordinary soldiers in Pingnan base were woken up by the remaining senior officials, they found that there was no peace in the barracks, only a relatively small number of people died.


    Finally, Pingnan base center sounded the siren, the whole city began to martial law!


    A team of disordered soldiers gathered in the playground, with ragged clothes, yawning, and even some people didn''t even take weapons. Several men in suits look at them and scrutinize the number of troops.


    They don''t care whether Yang Fan is dead or not, or even feel secretly happy about it. Gradually, they realized that it was a huge conspiracy, but they couldn''t figure out who had the ability and motivation.


    But no matter who launched it, their priority is to clean up and bring in the soldiers, so that they can also occupy a favorable position in the next power grab.


    But the result shocked them!


    There were many soldiers. Most of the officers died. All members of the tank and helicopter battalions died. Even the only pilot who could fly a fighter plane was beaten to pieces.


    That''s how they react. It''s not a seizing of power!


    Until a gunshot came from afar and opened the gate of the base.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 146

    No one noticed that a elite army of 100 people was hiding in the darkness of Pingnan base, quietly collecting radio equipment and distributing individual weapons such as rocket launchers and grenade launchers.


    The night is like water, but it is not peaceful. The stars are like fireflies.


    Boom!


    The red light is fleeting in the night, but it sets off a huge fire when it lands. The thick wall can block the variation zombie, but it can not block the technology weapons that are the same as human beings.


    Pingnan base was completely stunned. With the help of the coordinates provided by the pro guard, a cannon shot landed on the playground where they gathered. Not many people were killed, but their camp was completely disintegrated.


    Yang Fan''s so-called special forces are actually the regular troops that survived in the former southern military area of Pingnan. There are indeed more than 5000 soldiers in Pingnan base, but they are just a group of survivors who pick up guns. Their fighting ability and quality are not strong.


    Fortunately, Huaibei base didn''t bring many heavy weapons, and the artillery soon went out. The soldiers who had been hit by the sudden explosion finally realized that this was a war. Some of them hid in the base in panic, and the other moved out of the original southern military area of Pinghua under the organization of officials to resist with various advanced weapons.


    At this time, the army of Huaibei base has begun to enter the city, and scattered for a hundred people to fight in the street, and carry out the policy of killing anyone with weapons!


    Anyang is leading the guard to ambush on the top of a bungalow building, scanning the armored vehicles and self-propelled guns rushing from afar, as well as a team of soldiers with guns. The houses on both sides of the road are all closed, let alone go out to see what happened, even dare not open the window!


    A man in a suit was standing on an armored car and shouting hysterically.


    "Speed up, we have so many guns, we don''t believe we can''t kill them!"


    "No matter who they are, since they have entered our Pingnan base, let them not go!"


    "Give me all the firepower. Load the shells. They''ve broken the base''s defenses."


    As he got closer and closer to the perimeter of the base, he never dared to show up again and get into armored vehicles.


    Anyang raised his hand in silence. The guards on both sides of the bungalow immediately raised their rocket launchers or grenade launchers to aim at the bottom. A moment later, the hand brush waved.


    Bang! Boom!!!


    At least dozens of anti tank rockets cut through the night sky, igniting an armored vehicle or self-propelled gun below into a huge fireball. As for the soldiers, just the rampant shock wave and the shrapnel and body debris splashed all over the place will be enough for them to drink a pot. They are not easy to react and are bombarded by a series of grenade launchers.


    Anyang throws down the disposable rocket launcher, sets the power of the electromagnetic rifle to the maximum, and raises the muzzle of the rifle to shoot.


    The maximum power of the electromagnetic rifle is comparable to that of the ordinary anti equipment sniper rifle. One gun can pierce the steel plate of the armored vehicle in the past. If it hits a person, it can hardly stop if it doesn''t penetrate several of them. Moreover, the first person must not have the whole body.


    After a burst of fire suppression, the soldiers of Pingnan base below were completely out of formation, but the armored vehicles and self-propelled guns in the rear were not damaged. Aiming at this side was a shot.


    Boom!


    A house was torn apart in the explosion. The power of modern artillery is not covered.


    Anyang made a gesture, a group of Pro guards retreated quickly, the frontal battle did not belong to them, or to the army has entered the city!


    It is preliminarily estimated that there are 2000 soldiers participating in the battle in Pingnan base. During this period, there are constantly deserters, but there are also soldiers returning to the battlefield. The number of deserters is basically the same as that in Huaibei base. Although their soldiers are poor in quality, they can withstand one or two by relying on advanced weapons.


    So there is such a picture in the city. An armored car and self-propelled gun keep firing forward, but it''s hard for them who can''t use the fire control system to hit them, while the sporadic roaring rockets and powerful bullets tear them up one by one!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    There was a constant explosion.


    There are also Pingnan soldiers who are frantically firing forward. Some soldiers in Huaibei base, such as Shenbing Tianjiang, appear behind them. Before they react, they are penetrated by bullets, as if every enemy is a sharpshooter.


    In fact, the biggest gap between the two sides is not the comprehensive quality, but that the soldiers in Pingnan base are not professional soldiers at all. They are not suitable for such a fierce modern war, and when they are suppressed, they think of surrender first, without the courage to fight to the death.


    Yang Fan''s "special forces" are the only ones with a little resistance. After all, they are the regular army of the former military region. However, in the face of the super soldiers of Huaibei army, who are stronger than the real special forces, they will soon be broken up!


    Gunfire lasted for half an hour, sporadic gunfire lasted for an hour, and then there was no resistance, so the Pingnan base, which was occupied by the Pingnan military region, fell.


    The gap is too big!


    This night is doomed to be restless, and many people who don''t know are terrified.


    In the barracks to the south of Pingnan base, Anyang stood in front of him. In front of him stood several senior officials of the former Pingnan base, the only remaining senior officials. The rest died. Outside was a circle of Huaibei soldiers with cold faces.A few people had not the usual high spirits in the base. They stood carefully. They could know how many high-level people died tonight. They also knew that the soldiers brought by the man in front of them disarmed all the troops in Pingnan base in an hour.


    Anyang opens up.


    "We are from Huaibei base. Have you heard of it?"


    "Well It''s Huaibei base! Listen know of! But aren''t you in Shuanghe city? How can you come here... "


    "Tomorrow you will know. Now Pingnan base is mine. Do you know why I didn''t kill you?"


    "Here I don''t know! "


    "Well, starting tomorrow, we will take over all the forces in Pingnan base. Tonight, you will list all the original armed forces in Pingnan base, including the names of every soldier. In addition, you should cooperate consciously. Maybe we will take over the politics of Pingnan base in an all-round way the day after tomorrow. If you perform well, I can save your life. Do you understand? "


    "Ming Understand! "


    After a few words, Anyang ignored them and left under the guard of the soldiers.


    In the early morning of the second day, when the people of Pingnan base opened the door in fear overnight, they found that the whole base was different.


    Almost every tens of meters, there is a crater. The streets and roads are hollowed by bullets. The houses are destroyed. After the first World War, fortunately, the main war area is not here, and not many civilians are affected.


    They look scared!


    "Was there another zombie in town last night?"


    "Isn''t it because there''s no zombie?"


    "It seems that it has been beaten back, but why is there no body in the place?"


    Obviously, they haven''t reflected what happened!


    A haggard looking young woman opened the window, only to see a team of armed soldiers running across the street, forming a neat line, giving her a sense of seeing the regular Imperial Army in peacetime. But I can only smile when I come back to God.


    Isn''t this the original Pingnan military region? The empire is gone. Where is the regular army?


    Such a large military region has been destroyed by the virus. Only a few soldiers are still under the control of Yang Fan. More than a year after the cataclysm, they gradually stopped corrupting. They were bossy all day long. If they didn''t agree with each other, they beat people to death. Some even raped women on the street. How could they be the original people''s soldiers?


    "But this army is so strange..."


    Under her weak eyes, the strange army soon left and returned with ten soldiers in camouflage, but they had been handed over their weapons.


    She opened her eyes in surprise.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to the base? Did someone launch a mutiny? Has Pingnan base changed its ruler? "


    After a brief surprise, her eyes soon dimmed.


    What does this have to do with her


    She only relies on her body for food to support herself and her three-year-old daughter. Her only proud appearance is withered gradually in the torment of men. Who will rule the base? Aren''t all such weak women the same cruel fate?


    Close the window. She''s not going to receive men today.


    But the noise outside quickly rose, and the muffled sound of the car approached, repeating the same words over and over again with the tweeter.


    "We are the army of Huaibei base. We will take over Pingnan base from now on. At the same time, the base will enter the period of martial law. During this period, it is strictly forbidden to fight, rob, kill, rape women and other incidents. Once found, we will kill you. It will last for a week. A week later, we will issue the base law! And please cooperate with all our actions in this period! "


    "We are the army of Huaibei base. We will take over Pingnan base from now on. At the same time, the base will enter the period of martial law. During this period, it is strictly forbidden to fight, rob, kill or rape women..."


    ¡­¡­


    The woman opened the window fiercely, her face was unbelievable.


    "Base Is the base captured? "


    She saw only one armored vehicle passing by, and the soldiers on it stood upright. It was indeed a military appearance that the base had never seen and could not see at all. Soon after, a second armored car with a horn came, but the broadcast was different.


    "From now on, the residents registration plan will be started, and food will be provided for all survivors for a week. During this period, please don''t walk around and try to escape from the registration. After a week, those without registration will be expelled from the base."


    The woman opened her eyes again and provided food for all the survivors. Really?


    The armored car soon went away. Somehow, the cold soldiers on it added a lot of credibility to this statement.


    A group of swearing gangsters walked out, dodged the soldiers and began to roam the streets as usual.


    "Shit, I didn''t expect that the soldiers in the base would be captured in one night!"


    "How about being captured? It''s the end of the day. Whoever rules is the same. We''re not living in the same way. Maybe we can take advantage of this period of chaos to get some benefits!""Take advantage? Don''t you hear it? It''s said on the radio. Robbery and fighting are forbidden! "


    "Do you believe it? Come on, let''s have fun first. Do you have any food? "


    "Take it, and give it to the woman casually. How much can she eat for her orphans and widows?"


    "Ha ha, that''s right, but can she stand it when we go together?"


    Several people said, came to the woman''s shabby door, banging on the door.


    "Open the door! I have brought you food! "

 Chapter 147

    The woman was shocked. She crept to the crack of the door to have a look. She saw five gangsters surrounding the door and knocking hard. She was in a panic.


    "I''m sorry, elder brothers. I won''t treat you today. There will be military statistics later!"


    "Shit, stink, you don''t want any food. Do you want to die?"


    Women ''s eyes are full of fear. She knows that dead people are very common in Pingnan base. These thugs who touch and roll at the end of the world really don'' t take human life seriously. Weak women like her can only handle it carefully.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Today''s army broadcast said that food would be distributed, and my orphans and widows would not die of hunger. Please come again another day."


    A few people outside the door were impatient. They were in the end of the world and had a night of turmoil. They woke up early in the morning and the base had changed its owner. They did not know how to live in the future. They were so upset that they needed to find a woman to vent.


    A man kicks hard on the door and makes a bang. The old door can''t stand his hard kick. It''s shaking like it''s going to fall apart.


    The woman in the room was so scared that she took two steps back. Realizing that today''s robbery could not be avoided, she hurried back to hide her three-year-old daughter in the cabinet. When she came out, she saw the door kicked open.


    Bang!


    Several men stepped in.


    "* * * *, you won''t open the door for me! See how I clean you up today! "


    "Big brother, big brother, little sister please, so many of you little sister can''t stand it!"


    "I can''t stand it, but I have to accept it. Who told you to sell it?"


    Several men who were burning in the bath ignored her plea for mercy. One pushed her, another grabbed her hair and went to the inner room. He threw her on the bed and jumped on her.


    "Ah! Please go around me once, I will sleep with you next to each other! Help... "


    "* * * *, usually you are pitifully rewarded with something to eat. You have learned to bargain, haven''t you? I''ll try again. I''m so angry that I''ll make you both into bacon. Believe it or not


    Mentioning her own child, the woman''s cry suddenly turned into a cry.


    This is a woman and mother struggling to survive in the cruel end. She once had a family and a room, but now she has given up all dignity. When a group of men untied their belts to her, her resistance was so weak that she even begged men not to be together.


    But this requirement can not be met.


    With a hiss, her clothes were torn off.


    At the same time, two figures came into the room, one was a young woman with a tablet computer, wearing a brand-new and dazzling professional uniform, the other was a soldier with an electromagnetic rifle.


    "Hello, register your personal letter What are you doing! "


    She opened her eyes to five stiff faced men in the room, and could see that they were just supposed to be excited. One of them was pressing on a woman, and the belt had been untied. A woman''s face is flustered, her clothes are torn, her breasts are not full, and her skin is a little rough.


    "You bastards, don''t let her go!"


    Her first reaction was to rape women!


    Several men take back their eyes from the women. Even though they are scolded as beasts, they dare not be angry in the face of a fully armed soldier, nor face the authority of ordinary survivors, so they have to smile.


    The young woman, Yuan Yuli, is a staff member who came from Huaibei base overnight. To put it bluntly, she works and eats for the base. However, she is still a "food eater" and is usually respected in Huaibei base.


    She was very lucky. As soon as the catastrophe broke out, she met Zhou Mingyuan and other people. Even if she followed them to the chaotic Huaibei grain depot, she was molested at most. Maybe at that time, the people''s hearts were not so dirty. Later, Anyang appeared. The situation in Huaibei base was not so chaotic, but it was getting better immediately.


    To be honest, she has never seen this scene, so she is lucky, so her face is angry and unbelievable at this time! Obviously, with the support of the base government and the army, she will not be afraid of these gangsters.


    "Didn''t you hear the radio? It''s strictly forbidden to rape women or fight. Whoever violates the radio will be killed! You even commit crimes against the wind! "


    Several men were stunned. His face suddenly sank. He walked out alone and smiled and said, "little girl, you''re not right. How can you say violence against women? She came out to sell them, and we didn''t give them money!"


    Just as his voice fell, a half meter tall, ragged little girl called her mother and ran out crying. Suddenly, she fell to the ground.


    "Wow Mom! "


    Yuan Yuli quickly helped her up, and swept the eyes of the crying woman. The clothes on her chest were clearly torn. She gnashed her teeth in silence, not knowing whether it was out of sympathy or out of the same feelings as a woman, and was furious about it.


    "You dare to quibble. Do you think this is your Pingnan base? Now Huaibei base will take over here. In our Huaibei base, this kind of thing is against the law!"The woman sitting on the bed is stunned. She hasn''t heard the word for a long time.


    "Little girl, you can''t just talk without proof. This woman really comes out to sell. You can ask anyone about this. We are all the businesses you love and I want. You can''t frame us just seeing this."


    "Yes, how about your taking over of Huaibei base? You don''t have to live in Pingnan base in the future. Since we all look down and don''t see each other, it''s better to open one eye and close one eye. There will be less trouble when we meet in the future, isn''t it?"


    Yuan Yuli''s face became more gloomy: "you dare to threaten me. Do you know that I now represent the will of the supreme commander of the base, Anyang?"


    At a glance, a man suddenly saw the soldier in front of him pressing his gun. A blue light suddenly lit up. Although he could not understand it, he had an ominous premonition.


    This so-called Huaibei base is really fun!


    "Wait Jun ye, Jun ye, you can''t hear what she says. We really don''t have violent women! "


    The soldier quietly opened the electronic insurance. He can remember the instructions given by the superior. He should never be soft when he started. On the one hand, he should clear some cancer in Pingnan base, and on the other hand, he should take advantage of these people to establish authority for the base, so as to facilitate the future rectification with the momentum of thunder.


    These people hit the muzzle of the gun!


    Yuan Yuli said, "well, let her talk about whether you raped her or not."


    A man nodded and stared at the woman gloomily: "OK, bitch You say, have we raped you? You have to think clearly and say it well! "


    The woman met their eyes, hesitated for a long time, just opened her mouth, but was interrupted by Yuan Yuli before making a sound.


    "Don''t be afraid. Their threats don''t work. I and the soldiers around me can guarantee that as long as you accuse them of raping you, they will never have the chance to get back at you! Huaibei base will not tolerate the existence of these cancer! "


    The woman was stunned. What she saw today flashed through her mind. The straight and tidy army, the trumpet on the armored car, the woman in neat uniform, the expression on her face, the soldiers following her, even the tablet computer in her hand, all prove that Huaibei base is really a completely different place from Pingnan base.


    As soon as she clenched her teeth, she made up her mind!


    "Yes, they They broke the door and rushed in to rape me! "


    Yuan Yuli looked back at the door of her eyes. It was like she was kicked away by violence.


    Several men were suddenly shocked and angry. Some of them continued to scold and threaten, hoping to make her change her tongue. Others turned to the soldiers and Yuan Yuli. Others thought that their crimes were not fatal, but only a punishment. They didn''t care.


    But a slight gunshot made them stagnate. The warm blood on them pulled them into the abyss of panic and raised their heads suddenly. There was only a soldier who killed people without blinking like a demon in front of them.


    Yuan Yuli quickly covered the little girl''s eyes.


    The gunfire continued to ring, even out of the door, but it took five lives.


    The soldier put down his gun and cast a disdainful look at Yuan Yuli, a fellow member of the team: "women are trouble, a lot of verbosity. If I was alone, I would shoot directly at the door!"


    If always yuan Yuli will spit out her tongue, but now she is not in the mood. The body that was beaten to pieces makes her look pale.


    Haven''t seen such a scene for a long time, more than a year?


    The woman looked at them in a daze, feeling that she had seen the light in the dark for a long time.


    If we want to Pingnan base, a soldier with strong force will not talk to a woman with such an equal attitude. It seems that the woman has become a man''s plaything. But these two groups actually told her that a woman can speak with soldiers equally without pleasing senior officials.


    Equality, how long has it not been heard?


    After all, at the end of the day, Yuan Yuli quickly responded, opening the tablet computer to register her information in front of the woman.


    "You''re dead here. Wait for my brother soldiers to throw them out. In the afternoon, a patrol will drag the body away. If you don''t adapt, the house next to you seems to be empty. I''ll change your registered address for you. Just live next to you."


    "No Don''t bother. "


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just temporary accommodation. We''ll send you ID card in a week and rearrange the accommodation area. This area is close to barracks and production lines of military industry. I think it will be expropriated by the military or experimental area."


    "Thank you Thank you, this What is an identity card? "


    "The new policy issued by the senior management of the base is also the first new civil technology. In a word, it''s equivalent to the previous ID card, but everything about you is related to it, including your travel records, identity information and the amount of money and so on!"


    "By the way, our Huaibei base doesn''t have gold in circulation. Some time ago, real currency prevailed, but it was replaced by this card. I''ve only experienced it for a few days, and you''ve caught up.""Well, after registration, you can go to the next room. If you are harassed or bullied again, report to the patrol. These days, we have been fighting hard. The brothers of these soldiers are looking for something to do."


    "Finally, I''ll make an exception to remind you that someone will come to search for guns later. If you have any, you have to hand them in. If you are found out later, you will be severely punished."


    After that, Yuan Yuli got up and left, probably because of sympathy. She said a lot, and her attitude was very gentle. When she left, she touched a piece of chocolate and handed it to the little girl.


    The woman wiped a pair of tears on her face, hurriedly got up to thank her and sent it to the door.


    Sitting back in bed, she was stunned for a long time, and her tears blurred her eyes again. Suddenly, she held the ragged quilt and burst into tears. The insults, pains and torments she suffered for a year and a half seemed to pour out like she finally found her mouth.


    After crying, she began to pack up things and go to the house in silence, with a trance in her face. If it wasn''t for the bodies lying at the door and the soldiers who were so cold and cruel that they shot and killed suddenly, she even thought that the era of peace had returned.

 Chapter 148

    Pingnan military area is very large. At its peak, there are more than 200000 troops stationed in the area. Besides, there are air force airports, armament research institutes, military production lines, etc. not far away. The area of Pingnan military area is not smaller than that of Pingnan City, which is an excellent site selection for the base.


    Unfortunately, the number of people in Pingnan base is only 60000, and most of the military area is idle. However, it takes a lot of time for the staff to register all the people. Thanks to Yang Fan''s policy of putting survivors in the most peripheral refugee area, otherwise only 200 registrants will spend a lot of time.


    After the combination of soldiers and registrars went all over Pingnan base, the survivors of each base realized that the base had been changed, no matter they were rebellious, irascible or defensive. Many people proved that what they said on the horns of armored vehicles was true at the cost of their lives. There was no doubt about the general discipline of Huaibei base.


    And these young women who dress up full of professional temptation are not as easy to provoke as they think. Those who try to tease them and are found to violate the martial law and discipline by them pay a heavy price.


    After that, a group of armed soldiers began to search for guns and ammunition one by one, causing a lot of riots.


    Some people rushed out of the city full of zombies, and they thought more about weapons than anything else. At the same time, they are also a relatively strong part of Pingnan base. They are used to bullying. Many people don''t give their soldiers face, and even violent resistance occurs.


    They generally believed that the former Pingnan base did not collect their weapons, and the law enforcement forces of the former Pingnan base did not dare to take them. It was not the same when they changed their weapons.


    But bullets don''t have eyes, soldiers don''t show mercy!


    During this period, a collective riot broke out. The main participants were the Pingnan soldiers who fled during the attack of Huaibei base two days ago. However, they were soon suppressed by Huaibei army.


    A week later -


    iron blood is extremely useful, especially when people who used to be bossy died on the street, which is undoubtedly a bloody warning to others! Everyone gradually realized that from then on, the base would not be a place for anyone to do anything!


    Even the outlying refugee areas!


    Then. A series of measures have begun.


    The staff transferred from Huaibei base began to distribute identity cards to each base survivor one by one, with a simple law covering daily crimes. The survivors of the base were placed in the northern barracks, while the construction team of Huaibei base began to repair the wall damaged by the war, and built buildings of various specifications, grades and security in the west of Pingnan military region. This will be the residence for many people in the future, but it will not be distributed for free, and it needs to be purchased with personal funds.


    Many equipment and platforms in Yuanping South military area have started to restart, and the monitoring system covering the whole military area will have the greatest impact on ordinary survivors, which will completely eliminate crime. The radar system, satellite system and base station signal system play the most important role in the whole base, which will bring the base back to modern orbit.


    On the other hand. The south area of Pingnan military region is originally the military training office, which is expropriated by the military. The east area is close to the Armament Research Institute and military production line, which is expropriated by various research institutes and technical departments of the base. The center is expected to build a building as the high-level office space of the base.


    Finally, Pingnan base was officially renamed Huaibei No.1 base, which was the central station, while the original Huaibei base was renamed Huaibei No.2 base. And began to move on a large scale, leaving only a small number of people and the military garrison, in order to have the remaining resources, nuclear power plants and military production lines there, and also as a node to look at each other with Huaibei No.1 base. If necessary, it can also serve as a springboard to deter two large bases in Xifeng province.


    But now a province of Xuechuan is big enough. Huaibei base has no need to expand its territory for a long time. It''s very good to recover the city of Xuechuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Because it''s the end of the day, everything is going fast!


    Half a month later -


    a large group of people stood on the observation platform in the south area of the base. All of them are high-level soldiers in straight uniforms or suits, looking at the troops passing by below, which is the harvest of attacking Pingnan base. It is also the force guarantee of the base in the future.


    An armored vehicle, a self-propelled gun or even a missile launcher drove past the training ground, and the soldiers on it stood upright. Finally, there was a dull roar like roar. A tank came out. This is a real steel monster that can run rampant and crush in the sea of zombies!


    "Boom..."


    An armed helicopter took off, circled the base and returned to its original position.


    All of a sudden a thunder, sharp voice cut through the sky.


    Anyang suddenly looked up, but saw a fleet of fighters roaring past. The silver white fuselage was cool and cold with clear lines, and the missiles under the wings could be seen clearly.


    After the whistling of light and agile fighters, large bombers followed.


    At this moment, it''s not just him. All the survivors of base one look up and watch what can only be seen in peacetime. The original catastrophe did not disperse the brilliant human civilization. When a group of people changed their ruling base, it was ignited again and made its first roar at the end of the day.This is the highest human force!


    "Boom..."


    The plane circled around and flew back to the air base outside the southern region.


    Back in the office, Zhou Mingyuan began to report the specific situation.


    "Base 2 has moved about 20000 people, leaving 5000 people and 1000 troops, including those withdrawn the other day. In addition, there are various large-scale machinery and new weapons production lines, and all laboratories have been relocated, leaving planting areas, old-fashioned military production lines and grain depots. However, the high-speed lines between the two bases have been dredged, which can only be reached in a few hours with military escort. "


    "As for base 1, the equipment of Pingnan military region was basically received, including tanks, armored vehicles, self-propelled guns, missile launchers, etc. as for ammunition storage, it can support a modern all-round war..."


    Anyang knocked on the table, frowned and said, "there is no need to talk about weapons and equipment. As far as our army is concerned, is it difficult for everyone to drive an armored vehicle?"


    Zhou Mingyuan immediately understood his meaning and thought for a moment and said: "according to the radio feedback received and the relevant statistics of the original Pingnan base, there are still many people struggling to survive in Pingnan City, and the number is estimated to be more than the whole Pingnan base."


    Anyang a Leng: "this is a year and a half, there are people in the city?"


    Zhou Mingyuan wryly smiled: "Pingnan is a first tier city, with a permanent population of more than 8 million. According to the proportion, millions of people will not be infected, but now it has eliminated nine out of ten, and the rest are very adaptable."


    Anyang nodded, I think it''s the same. The city is so big, and people are actually very adaptable. If they master certain laws, they may really survive.


    "Did they ask us for help?"


    "Yes, it''s just that Pingnan base didn''t pay attention to it before."


    "OK, let''s use the radio to inform them that we will take over the Pingnan base and let them stick to it. After we stabilize the situation, we will carry out the rescue work. At the same time, Chang Hui and Chen Yafei were contacted to launch the military expansion plan. There was no limit for men and women, but the quality of participating in the army was required to be strictly examined. Some scum was not allowed to mix in. The number was controlled at about 3000. I want to form an armored army! "


    "Yes!"


    "Tell them that the air force should not fall. In terms of the current situation, we can focus on helicopters, ground attack aircraft and bombers. As for fighters, we don''t need them. Those who can drive attack aircraft and bombers must be able to drive fighters. When they need to, they should replace them. Don''t put down the maintenance and store the useless fighters."


    "I see!"


    "By the way, we need to recruit two thousand internal defense teams. In this regard, you should contact Zhai Liying. In the future, we will not only ensure public security, but also hand over the task of base defense to them. The army is mainly responsible for the war, and only when it is necessary to return to defense."


    "Miss Zhai will be glad to hear that."


    "Haha, she always said that the internal guard was too weak and gave her some rights."


    Zhou Mingyuan laughed but didn''t speak. He knew that Anyang wanted to check and balance.


    When Anyang was alone in the office, he kneaded his head and leaned on the chair.


    With the command of Pingnan military region, he can really be regarded as one of the world''s hegemonic leaders, with strong infantry, armored corps and air force. He has been able to challenge the zombie leader who commands millions of troops and horses in the city. In addition to the abundant resources and excellent conditions of Pingnan military region, the technology derived from deep space amnesia will accelerate fermentation, and the expansion of Huaibei base will be in the near future.


    That''s good. The world''s science and technology have been leading the earth for more than ten years, but the central empire is the world''s hegemonic superpower, which is much stronger than the earth''s China.


    He was not ambitious, but at this time there is a world in the bag of pride!


    Another day later, the leaders of all major departments of the base sat in their offices and listened to Anyang announce the latest strategic policy.


    "We have suppressed the base, but it is not enough. The priority is to stabilize the base to the same level as the previous base 2."


    "We can''t let go of technological research. Whether it''s biotechnology, military science or people''s Livelihood Science and technology, we need to step up our research. We were busy a few days ago. Now we have a little leisure. We must recruit more scientific and technological talents in the base!"


    "We are short of people now, not only all kinds of talents, but also ordinary people. I don''t know if Lao Zhou told you that there are survivors in Pingnan. Their rescue must be put on the agenda!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone nodded with a dignified face. Someone took a pen to record it. They dared not be careless.


    "Finally, I will be away for a period of time, about three months before I come back. During this period, the size of the base will be decided by you. Except for the comprehensive war, I do not need to authorize anything, and I will give you a recruitment quota of less than 2000, but we should make a joint decision and use it carefully."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The meeting was not much said, but it was all focused. It had to be explained clearly. It lasted only ten minutes before it was over.


    PS: it''s three o''clock today. You can see the catalog record (to be continued). )´íÎó´úÂ루54000£©£º·­ÒëÄÚÈÝΪ¿Õ£¬Çë¼ì²éÄúµÄ²É¼¯¹æÔòÊÇ·ñÕýÈ·£¬³öÏÖ±¾´íÎó¿ÉÄÜÈí¼þδ²É¼¯µ½ÄÚÈÝ¡£

 Chapter 149

    In the real world, the weather is light and the temperature is just right.


    The breeze outside the landing window gently shakes the leaves. The sun is about to set on the west mountain, which makes the sky bloody red. Jinguan city has not had such a good weather for a long time.


    Anyang told his family and friends next to each other that he had been sent abroad by the company for business trip. He might not be able to contact for a while, so he sat on the sofa and began to wait.


    Ann''s parents must be full of joy to encourage him. Ji Weiwei is very happy for him, although she does not hide her doubts and contempt. Xiao Xueer sends a voice to cheer on Anyang''s brother.


    These are the people who often contact him.


    "Parlance..."


    Anyang murmured that he really knew nothing about the world. Fortunately, he was well prepared, but he was not completely ignorant.


    Xiaoqian brings him a cup of tea and sits quietly on the opposite side of the sofa.


    There should be stars in the weather like today, but not tonight. Maybe the moon is too bright to cover up the dense stars.


    "Xiao Qian, it''s almost time."


    "Well, be safe. I''ll be able to go out with you when you come back."


    "You are not allowed to practice day and night!"


    "Well, I''ll pretend to be afraid of the sun when you come back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sometimes Comrade Xiaoqian can''t help being stubborn.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, the light in the room is shining, and only Xiaoqian''s lonely figure is left.


    "My husband Have a safe journey! "


    "Enter the natural world of nonparallel space-time and automatically acquire the world language."


    ¡­¡­


    This is a completely strange world, a young man looking around.


    Surrounded by the castle like buildings of medieval Europe, passers-by wear strange clothes, but not only seem strange to him, but really strange and different, even his tactical clothes are not impressive.


    On the whole, it seems to be a primitive and backward world, but it is not.


    The top of the head is a semicircle transparent cover like an egg shell, which covers the sky. When the wind blows, it ripples. It looks like an energy shield guarding the city. It also proves that the world has a high level of civilization.


    "Technological civilization, or magic civilization?"


    From this angle, we can''t see the end of the transparent cover, but we can see its radian, so we can guess its diameter should be 10km, like a small city.


    Suddenly -


    "haw!"


    A loud cry broke through the air and made the eardrum ache.


    Anyang looks up and his pupils shrink.


    I saw a huge falcon soaring in the blue sky, its wings were afraid to be 20 meters wide. When it was gliding, it was like a fighter. Its dark feathers reflected the metallic luster. Its eyes were wild and looked down. Suddenly, it shook its wings and dived down.


    Anyone can feel its pressure!


    Anyang had planned to take out the rocket launcher, but found that people around him were very calm, watching the giant hawk and Falcon roaring from the top of his head.


    "Is this a shield?"


    Boom!


    The loud noise proved his guess that the transparent cover, which would ripple when the wind blows, became as hard as iron at this moment, and blocked the impact of hawks and falcons.


    Anyang was stunned. At that moment, he clearly saw the sparkle.


    "Haw!"


    Hawk and Falcon were not injured. They waved their wings and flew high, but they no longer challenged this shield. The higher they flew, the farther they flew, and they disappeared into the blue sky.


    Anyang skillfully spoke a strange language and had a few words with a handsome man, but he only got very little information. He didn''t dare to come here without knowing the specific situation, so he had to wander in the city alone.


    "From the information we have learned now, it seems that there is really no advanced technology in the world, but there are simple things like electric lights, but not even cars. How can we make such a high-tech level energy shield?"


    "If the magic civilization, I don''t see magicians or cultivators. The pedestrians in the street are no different from ordinary people in the real world."


    "It seems that we need to know more about it!"


    There is an open shop nearby. It should be restaurants and restaurants. But he dare not go in because he has no money and does not clean up the world''s currency system.


    All around the pedestrian suddenly a crash, ear began to ring violent roar, there are dull and huge explosion sound, the earth seems to be shaking.


    "Boom Boom! "


    Anyang''s face changed. He raised his head in the direction of the sound. He saw a blue light ball rising in the sky. He hit the transparent shield, but it didn''t explode, and there was no impact. Instead, he quietly integrated into it.


    Not far away, people are talking."Has the morning breeze and Lord Xiyu started again?"


    "Besides the two of them, who dares to open fire in the city? Guess who will win this time?"


    "I guess they will tear down two houses and hurt civilians by mistake."


    "Ha, do you still need to say that his highness CHENFENG and Lord Xiyu will have a competition as soon as they meet, and they are all types that don''t care about comparison. Which time won''t hurt civilians by mistake?"


    Anyang speechless looking at these people, knowing that they will hurt civilians by mistake, you still don''t hide. You are the one who is not afraid to hurt people by mistake, if you still stand here and talk while watching?


    Or is the custom of the world so strange that the folk custom has been so fierce that it doesn''t care about life in order to watch the excitement?


    Should not be so wonderful!


    When he was thinking about it, he saw a golden figure in the distance. Before he could see what it was, he saw a blue light ball roaring from the figure''s hand, which was his direction.


    Anyang''s color changes abruptly. It retreats in an instant. Its speed is as fast as lightning.


    At this time, several people who had been talking about it before also changed their colors, but they didn''t have that fast reaction and speed, so they could only watch the light ball blink.


    Boom!


    The violent explosion rose ten meters in front of Anyang and didn''t hit anyone directly, but the strong shock wave could tear people apart. He responded quickly and made a surprised expression. Next second, he was blown out by the shock wave.


    With a bang, Anyang fell to the ground heavily. He only felt his brain was faint, and the pain from his whole body, especially from his chest, came from his heart. When he coughed, he felt that all his organs were tumbling.


    5.0''s constitution can''t stand such bombing!


    The injury is not bad, but It hurts!


    Some of the people who had been talking about before were also blown to the ground, but they were a little far away from each other. Then they stood up and looked around, and saw that Anyang lying on the ground could not help but be afraid for a while.


    "It''s good to be far away from us, or we are the one lying there!"


    "So close to the explosion, is that boy dead?"


    "I bet he''s not dead. He just jumped!"


    "His highness CHENFENG and Lord Xiyu are here!"


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang''s ears are full of buzzing after the explosion, and one finger can''t move, but then the demon body''s ability began to repair the body damage quickly, which made him recover as usual in less than a moment.


    This luck, came to this world less than half a day was injured by mistake, still don''t know who hurt themselves by mistake, is really intoxicating don''t want.


    All of a sudden, he felt that Youdao stopped in front of him. He thought of himself at first, but he had to bear it, pretending to be unconscious. Otherwise, it would be weird for him to climb up as if nothing had happened just after being blown up by the explosion.


    I can smell a light fragrance in my ear. It should be a woman.


    "Your Highness CHENFENG, your Cassie made another mistake and almost killed a civilian."


    It''s really a woman. She should be very young.


    "Hum, what are you proud of? He''s not dead yet. Didn''t your blue spirit make a mistake last time, and killed a person by mistake!"


    Two women!


    "Princess highness, or do not get entangled in these things, hurry up and send him to God for treatment."


    Anyang is in a hurry stupefied for a while, in the brain innumerable thoughts flash.


    Is it right now to wake up with your eyes open and pretend to be weak, or to continue pretending to be comatose and let these two women take themselves to the so-called general''s mansion?


    Before he knew it, he suddenly heard a dull landing. Then something held him up and rushed to the sky. The wind was howling in his ear.


    He was absolutely sure that he had left the ground and was flying fast!


    "It''s just a matter of fact. If there''s an immortal demon body, it''s just a willful one. Although these two women are willful in fighting in the city, they still know how to save me, which means that they are not the people who care about people''s lives. Even if they find that I am not injured, they should be able to get through, maybe they can get some information from it. "


    Anyang thought that he would just adjust his heart rate and breath with Kunlun resolution, but he always felt that someone was looking at him, so he didn''t dare to open his eyes to peep.


    It''s very hard to hold your own things. It''s cold like metal. It''s hard to find an opportunity to secretly open your eyes, but you can only see a piece of gold like a solid barrier. It''s only ten centimeters away from your front door. You can''t see the whole picture, and you can''t see what it is.


    Bang!


    The dull sound of falling to the ground can be felt that this person has no buffer, and the anti earthquake force generated by falling from a high speed to the ground is terrifying. If it is not his constitution different from that of ordinary people, he will not be able to bear it.


    Can you be more careful? I''m a wounded man now!


    Anyang continues to be dizzy.


    The scene in which someone is expected to hold him up is not found, but this cold big guy is holding him and walking forward. Every step makes a dull sound.


    "Bang, bang, bang, Bang..."


    He began to feel uneasy. The power of the world seemed to exceed his imagination. In this way, there might be accidents.When he regretted the wrong decision he made, he was suddenly thrown on a soft bed, with a light fragrance lingering around his nose. Someone came to cover him and moved him to tears.


    The first time by the protagonist should be treated!


    If you like this book, please come to support the original edition of this book. Your support is the driving force for the author to write the manuscript. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 150

    Let''s start with a few digressions.


    Parlance is an original world, gold used a lot of ideas to conceive, but to be honest, he is still very worried, afraid of the same as the previous doomsday plot.


    At the beginning of the end of the world, gold took a lot of effort to make settings and outlines. However, after writing it out, it was still a bad review, but gold had to end as soon as possible, cut and cut again, until the original set plot was almost cut, and started the plot of other worlds. Suddenly, a group of readers said that the best one was the end of the world, and asked why I didn''t write more Point


    I want to cry without tears!


    How to say the world? It''s pure original. I don''t know if you like it or not. Please give us more advice and support!


    ¡­¡­


    A dreary thundering sound of footsteps approaching, and soon away, with the unique sound of metal and ground collision, there is no doubt that this is a heavy big guy.


    Anyang opened his eyes, but saw a figure of up to four meters away from him. It had a silver and white streamlined metal body, and a red and blue light was on the back of its head. Every step on the ground roared.


    "This is Magic puppets or something? "


    Taking advantage of this figure away, he began to look around under the pressure of inner surprise. This is a room at least 10 meters high, not very wide, but the door is very big, I think it''s for the convenience of these big guys who are always several meters high.


    The pure white and patterned quilt is surrounded by decorative Beige light yarn curtains. On the right is a large wardrobe. In front is a dresser and a mirror. There are some bottles and cans on it. Although the style of the room can''t tell whether it''s Chinese or European, it''s obvious that it''s a daughter''s boudoir.


    Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth. I can''t believe that this kind of thing will happen to him. Shouldn''t it be the treatment of the protagonist in the novel?


    He suddenly woke up in this natural world. Isn''t he the main character? Shuttle from another world!


    Suddenly a conversation came, and he closed his eyes.


    "His highness CHENFENG, Lord Xiyu, I have scanned. His breath is very stable and his heart is very stable. According to the scan results, he should be in a coma, but there is no injury in his whole body."


    This is a more mature male voice, magnetic, very pleasant.


    Scan?


    Anyang noticed the word keenly.


    It''s a normal error in translation. Or language habits. Shouldn''t the word be mechanical?


    At this moment, a female voice full of surprise rings out.


    "How could it be that I saw the No. 7 Energy cannon explode at his 10 meters, and his whole body was blasted 10 meters away by the shock wave. How could it be that nothing happened?"


    Anyang, who heard this in silence, was stunned.


    Energy gun seven?


    He didn''t see it all the way. In the world of "traffic by road, communication by roar", there is something so big as an energy cannon?


    The male voice is silent, indeed. It''s a miracle that ordinary people can survive after being shot by the 7 Energy gun in close range, but the cold data is in front of them.


    "Lord Xiyu, I''m the medical officer of Tianbing. My mecha gathers the high-tech crystallization from the peak of the temple. My scan won''t go wrong! "


    "Is it true that the high-tech crystallization of the peak period of the temple, then why did Cassie, who belongs to your third army, make a mistake in targeting?"


    "It''s Cassie''s personal operation, not mecha''s. I''m just scanning, it won''t happen! "


    "Well, I believe it..."


    "And. Lord Xiyu, your highness CHENFENG, I have to remind you that after scanning, I found that this man''s physical quality is very strong, even stronger than Cassie and Lanling. Please be careful when you contact him! "


    "Rand, you''re talking nonsense again..."


    "Lord Xiyu, the temple didn''t give me the ability to lie when it created me!"


    "But you can learn. Lanling often lies because he steals food."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lord Xiyu, what I said is true! "


    "But it''s totally impossible. Cassie and Lanling are heavenly soldiers. How can someone be better than them? Is this person also heavenly soldiers


    At this time, another green female voice sounded. According to the context, Anyang guessed that it should be his highness CHENFENG in Rand''s mouth, but he didn''t know what this "Highness" represented.


    "If it''s not for Tianbing, we can''t accidentally blow up a divine general. Even if he is a divine general, but there is no Tianbing around, how can he have a better physical quality than Tianbing? Rand, are you scanning wrong?"


    Anyang listened with a blank face, and finally straightened out the relationship between the characters.


    Cassie and Lanling should be the culprit who fought over the city and sent out a blue light ball to injure him. The tall golden figure he saw at a glance should be Cassie who had misaimed in the mouth of "Lord Xiyu"."His highness CHENFENG" and "Lord Xiyu" should be officials of Cassie and Lanling, while Rand is a medical officer, driving a four meter high silver white machine armour "Tianbing".


    His brain is running at a high speed. His words are gradually combined, and his veins are clear.


    Tianbing should be an organization as well as an identity. From the words of "Lord CHENFENG" and "Lord Xiyu", we can know that it is a symbol of strength, at least better than ordinary people. And it''s likely to be a kind of soldier driving machine armour. Otherwise, it''s impossible to say that his physical quality is higher than that of Tianbing. And God will probably be the leader of Tianbing, that is, the "Lord CHENFENG" and "Lord Xiyu".


    At this time, Landry raised his voice a little bit: "Your Highness, Lord Xiyu, you can doubt my character, but you can''t doubt my technology!"


    His highness CHENFENG said: "no, I heard that if there are high-level gods and generals, they can still maintain the power of heavenly soldiers in a long distance. I also heard that there are super gods and generals in the giant city. They have the ability to make ordinary people as strong as the heavenly soldiers. Besides, don''t forget that the heavenly soldiers are also people. They will rebel! Do you think you will... "


    The woman who is called Lord Xiyu uncovers it mercilessly: "Your Highness CHENFENG, do you dream that this is a god general more powerful than your father, or a prince and highness in a huge city, or a rebellious and powerful Tianbing, and then have a small talk with you?"


    After a silence. His highness Chen Feng burst out: "can''t you think about it?"


    Lord Xiyu ignored her and continued, "I think it''s a little bit of a malfunction during the scanning. Rand, would you like to try scanning again?"


    "I accept doubt, but it will prove you wrong!"


    Anyang is more confused.


    Energy blessing of heavenly soldiers?


    Then related to the words just said by his highness CHENFENG, will the physical quality of the generals be enhanced when they are around the generals?


    At this time, he has determined that the world that even the steam engine didn''t see is actually a real science and technology side world, and has powerful weapons such as machine armour, energy shield, energy gun, etc!


    Just when he felt that his brain was not enough, a heavy footsteps came, and he quickly closed his eyes. He opened it again, thought about it, and turned to a confused expression.


    Don''t pretend to sleep!


    What you can see is a huge human shaped machine armour with a brand-new silver and white body, clear lines and a blue and red bar on the chest. There are two beautiful girls around the mecha, one is only 17 or 18 years old, the other is a little more mature, and they wear exquisite and luxurious clothes. But not arrogant.


    "Ah, you wake up!"


    The 17-18-year-old girl ran over and looked at him in surprise.


    Affected by the 7 Energy cannon at close range, didn''t you wake up so soon even if you didn''t die?


    Huge silver and white machine armour squeezed in. Push her away, reach out without a word, open your fingers and aim at Anyang on the bed. The alloy steel plate in the palm cracks with a click, and a scanning device starts scanning.


    Anyang breathed a sigh of relief. He thought it was the muzzle!


    "Drop!"


    As soon as the red light on the mecha comes on, he has withdrawn his hand.


    "Your Highness, Mr. Xiyu. After scanning, the result is no surprise! "


    The two girls were immediately surprised. The chance of Tianbing''s failure was very low. Moreover, the medical officer was basically not on the battlefield, and there was no problem of war damage.


    Anyang looked at the two men and one machine armour. Through the voice comparison just now, she knew that this 17-8-year-old girl should be "Lord CHENFENG", needless to say, the other was "Lord Xiyu".


    It''s a strange name, Keke, good two!


    "Where is this?"


    Anyang opened his mouth weakly, pretending to look around in a daze.


    "This is the divine general''s house. I saved you!"


    Anyang''s corner of the eye Drew: "so, thank you..."


    His highness CHENFENG waved his hand and looked concerned: "don''t thank you, are you ok?"


    Anyang''s corner of the eye again: "it''s OK, but what happened to me just now?"


    "I''ll be fine if I''m fine, or I''ll be locked like Xiyu Wait, you don''t know what''s wrong with you? "


    Anyang can clearly see the surprise and cunning look of this woman, but in order to plan, he nodded and promised: "yes, I wake up here, what happened to me just now?"


    "You won''t lose your memory, will you?"


    "Ah?"


    "What''s your name? Where are you from? What do you remember? "


    "My name is Anyang. Where am I from I I can''t seem to remember anything... "


    "Ha ha, you really lost your memory. That''s great Well, it''s so sad! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t understand what you mean. "


    "Nothing. By the way, nothing happened just now. You suddenly passed out when you were walking on the road!"Nearby Xiyu looks at the morning wind with disdainful eyes. Isn''t it just that he has been locked up for a few days? As for being afraid of being like this and happy to be like this? She also plays this kind of small hand, if she directly threatens this person not to report to her father.


    Anyang''s face aches, but it can''t show it. It''s just too hard.


    "Well, thank you so much for saving me so well."


    "No thanks, no thanks, no thanks..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two very good books are recommended:


    Super legend world: Rune technology transforms the earth into a legend world, a big city shrouded in primeval forest, dinosaurs, Yellow River elephants and other ancient creatures revive, and the powers awaken.


    Super transformation of mobile phones: the same author as super legend, and the same as this book are mobile phones. (to be continued. )

 Chapter 151

    "My name is CHENFENG, the daughter of the general of Blackwater city. You can call me his highness CHENFENG. This armour is my father''s Tianbing medical officer. Just call him Rand."


    "Blackwater city?"


    "That''s right. This city is called Blackwater city. My father is guarding it here. By the way, this woman''s name is Xiyu. Just call her by her name."


    "My name is Anyang."


    "I already know."


    At this time, Xi Yu, with a dark face, came over and stared at Anyang and said, "I heard Rand say that your physical fitness is higher than that of my Tianbing. Can I have a specific test?"


    "What is Tianbing?"


    "Er..."


    Morning wind eyes a bright, asked: "you really can''t remember anything?"


    "Almost. I remember my name is Anyang."


    Anyang''s face is speechless. It seems that he is very happy to lose her memory.


    "Do you remember your identity? Why do you have such a strong physical quality? Are you a divine general, a successor of a huge city, or a heavenly soldier who has defected from the divine general?"


    "I don''t remember."


    The morning breeze looks regretful, but the heart is permeated with some kind of inexplicable joy, accidentally finds a mysterious and powerful man, this is simply the beginning of the novel!


    Xiyu put in a sentence: "morning wind, you beat him silly."


    Anyang wisely began to pretend to be stupid and blunt: "what, what is stupid, who is stupid?"


    CHENFENG immediately stared: "what are you talking nonsense about? Don''t listen to him. This woman''s brain is not normal by nature, and she''s spoiled even more by her father."


    Xiyu retorted without hesitation: "you are talking about yourself!"


    Anyang is more speechless. In his opinion, the two women''s nerves are not normal. Otherwise, they will not fight in the city. Moreover, one pretends to be highly suspicious of everything, and the other fantasizes the plot of the novel all day.


    "This I think I should leave. I''m all right. "


    "Do you know where you are going?"


    "Well, I don''t know."


    "And where are you going?"


    "Well, I don''t know."


    "Then why are you leaving?"


    Anyang swept the morning wind and Xiyu in his eyes, and the tall armor in his eyes. He felt that he was not the place he should stay. He said to himself, "I think I should go."


    "No, I''m not sure if you have anything to do," said the morning wind


    Xiyu also stood out and interposed a sentence: "I haven''t found out whether your physical fitness is better than my Tianbing. You can''t leave here for the time being!"


    Anyang looks helpless.


    In fact, it''s good to stay here. He can cover up the fact that he comes from another world under the pretext of amnesia, and inquire about the situation of this world wantonly.


    "Ka Hiss! "


    A mechanical sound sounded, and the outer cabin in front of it suddenly opened, revealing the cockpit full of technology and a man with a little vicissitudes. His deep eyes and stubble on his face were so handsome that people could not open their eyes.


    The next second, the four meter high mecha suddenly disappeared behind him.


    Anyang''s eyes widened unbelievably.


    "Hello, my name is Rand."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Anyang read the general history of the world with great interest, and sat next to him with all kinds of boring morning breeze, occasionally explaining to him at his inquiry.


    In recent days, the morning breeze adhered to him and had various curiosities about him, probably because it was not clear whether he was an independent high God general or the successor of a giant city, or a powerful heavenly soldier who betrayed the God general.


    After all, the little girl''s freshness has not passed, and such a chance encounter is full of fairy tale flavor, which makes her addicted to it.


    With the help of this vast and mythical epic of the general history of the world, Anyang has understood some of this shocking world!


    It is impossible to say that the world is the world of the earth, and most of the world''s indigenous people call their living planet in this way, so only transliteration can be used for this part.


    There are no steam engines, generators or even bicycles in this world. We can''t see any traces of technology except for the light bulb with a strange energy source. But such a world has machine armour and energy shield, and the technology is terrible.


    And he didn''t have any eyes when he came to the first day of parlance. The huge Falcon hit the energy shield, and it really sparked. Its feathers were metallic, because it was a mechanical creature!


    Yes, in a world without steam engines, the sky is shrouded by a layer of energy shield, flying with mechatronics and Mechatronics!


    It starts a long time ago.


    Parlance has always been a world where religion and science coexist. Science and technology once developed to a very high level, with 12 resource planets at the peak of temple rule. However, some people gradually dissatisfied with the temple''s long-term oppression. After brewing for a long time, a watcher organization began to rise strongly and compete with the temple."The temple is trying to make life, which is obviously not allowed by the Supreme God. So the watchers set fire to an unprecedented war under the pretext of justice. Perhaps they didn''t realize that the war would go out of control until they pushed the whole of parlance into the abyss of destruction. "


    This very written and official statement is not written in the general history of the world, but actually said by his highness CHENFENG, the mayor who is very informal at first glance.


    Anyang thought that she would only care about where the heavenly soldiers betrayed and killed their own divine generals, which civilians gained the loyalty of the defected heavenly soldiers and became the "secondary divine generals". The heirs of which giant city were sent to find the divine generals, but they met a civilian woman and other gossip.


    In order to maintain its own survival and rule, the temple launched a military plan called Tianbing, which also opened a new era of man-made life.


    This kind of man-made man is more excellent and powerful than the natural man. As a war machine, they are born to drive their own machine armour and have excellent skills. Although they are also flawed, they will subconsciously follow the rules given to them by the temple. Usually no one will violate them. They are just perfect war machines.


    Occasionally, people who want to get rid of the control of the temple and refuse to join the war will not affect the overall situation. In the end, they are still human, not machines, and they will die of illness, old age, and have their own emotions.


    In this way, one by one, like the elite soldiers of hundred battles stepping into the battlefield, the temple with twelve resource stars is like the myth of invincibility, which once defeated the watchers. It wasn''t until the watchers did their best to start a project called "mechanical frenzy", the first mother nest was built, and a steady stream of mechanical troops poured into the battlefield, and then they began to stand firm, and after snowballing and gradually growing, they counterattacked the shrine that was sitting on most of the rivers and mountains.


    ¡­¡­


    How powerful is the power of science and technology? If we have to count the victory, it should be the watchers who win. They destroy the temple as they wish, but they also destroy themselves, the world and the parnasian civilization that has developed for thousands of years.


    Destroy everything!


    This is a world-shaking war epic. From Anyang''s perspective, it can be called a god war from another angle. At the beginning, the power of the temple and the watchman was like a God, but now the world is mortal. There is no warship, no fighter, no orbital gun, and the glory that once crossed the stars has been lost.


    The reason why there are still people alive is that the temple launched the salvation plan at the last moment. Although thousands of years of rule have made them rotten, the plan is great, and it allows the culture of parlance to continue.


    The first part of salvation plan, fire preservation plan!


    The temple has built a huge cultivation warehouse and named it the altar. The altar preserves human kindling in the form of embryo and sets an automatic cultivation plan for several years. But when one by one cultivated human beings come out of the altar, they find that the whole world has become a wasteland, full of all kinds of Mechanical creatures left behind by the watchers.


    The temple expected this, so they prepared the plan of human protection.


    There are many sets of defense devices left in the temple to resist the attack of Mechanical creatures, that is, the energy shield covered on the top of the head. Each shield relies on the existence of the God, and grows with the expansion of the power of the God.


    Speaking of the God general, we have to say the last part of the salvation plan, the plan of land lost and recovery!


    At the last moment, the temple opened the authority of the divine generals to the whole of parlance, and set up a series of procedures with great energy. From time to time, the resource star issued the authority of the divine generals to parlance. As long as the divine generals were certified, the heavenly soldiers could be unsealed from the military reserve, and the energy defense devices could be obtained. From then on, the journey of confrontation with the Mechanical creatures began.


    The technology Anyang can''t imagine. Tianbing is easy to understand. It''s just using man-made men to drive machine armour. The most scientific and technological content is Tianbing calling device. This process is completely space transmission technology.


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of complicated reasons have created this abnormal world. People have the advanced technology left behind by the temple, but they are struggling to survive under the threat of Mechanical creatures, and even have no energy to start to develop science and technology again. They only focus on the heavenly soldiers and the divine generals wholeheartedly, and rely on the salvation plan to resist a large number of Mechanical creatures.


    "Hoo..."


    Anyang breathed for a long time. It''s not easy to come to the system. Finding such a wonderful flower from the endless natural world is really helpful to his development, but only if he has to obtain the certification of the divine general!


    Seeing that he had put down his book, the morning breeze could not help but look forward to it. He asked tentatively:


    "do you think of anything after reading so many books?"


    "A little bit."


    "How specific?"


    "We should fight for the glory of parlance!"


    "And what else?"


    "All mechanical creatures should be cast in the furnace!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The morning wind is speechless.

 Chapter 152

    "Don''t you think of your identity?"


    "And No. "


    "You''ve read so many books these days, or you can try whether you can sense the subspace where the mecha is stored. If you can, it means that you''re a heavenly soldier. If you can''t, you can try whether you can sense the mark of the God general and see if you''re a God general. If you can''t, you must be the successor of a giant city!"


    "This Didn''t you think I might just be an ordinary person? "


    The morning breeze thought not to deny, said: "ordinary people who come to such a strong strength, without machine armour, even Rand can''t beat you, he is a natural soldier!"


    "But he''s just a medic..."


    "Medical soldiers are also heavenly soldiers!"


    Anyang is speechless.


    In fact, CHENFENG is not a divine general, but because she is the daughter of the divine General of Blackwater City, she has gained the loyalty to the heavenly soldiers. In fact, this kind of secondary divine general does not have the ability to summon the heavenly soldiers, so she urgently hopes that he is a rebellious heavenly soldier to obtain his loyalty.


    Secondly, CHENFENG hopes that he is a high-level divine general, because the world is supported by the divine general. The gods who fight bravely with Mechanical creatures and protect one side will be highly respected, especially the high-level divine general.


    It''s not bad to be a great city heiress on a long journey. The story of the encounter between the wandering Prince and the local princess has always been a beautiful talk. I don''t think she has thought about what will happen between the prince and the princess, but she just thinks it''s beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Xiyu, who had only seen him once, came to find him, accompanied by a woman who was so beautiful that people doubted her life. This woman is perfect in both body proportion and appearance, even when Anyang saw her, she was stunned.


    This kind of feeling is similar to Rand''s, and she can''t find any fault. Is she also a natural soldier?


    "What are you doing here, Xiyu? You don''t even call. This is my place!"


    Xi Yu glanced at her and said, "why, can''t I come here and see if you, a girl who hasn''t grown up, have recovered your memory after hiding for three days."


    Morning breeze is a little angry: "you come, you still have blue spirit, want to fight with me?"


    Blue spirit!


    Anyang is surprised to see the woman. He remembers the name. It was one of the heavenly soldiers who fought in the city several days ago.


    Xi Yu shrugged: "I''m not as boring as you. I have a good way to prove that Rand is right or wrong."


    As soon as CHENFENG thought it over, he said, "no, he''s my guest now. I don''t allow you to be rude to him!"


    "Then I''ll tell the admiral that you''ve hidden a man!"


    "You go, he won''t mind me!"


    "I think so too. The girl who has been raising for more than ten years has finally grown up. I know that it''s too late to find a man. I''m afraid the God general is too happy." Hiyudun said, "but if he knew that this man was better than Lanling and Cassie in physical fitness detected by Rand, what would you think of him?"


    The morning wind suddenly changed color and asked, "what do you want?"


    "I want to see if he is better than Lanling and Cassie," said Xiyu


    "You crazy woman, what''s the point of doing this?" said the morning breeze


    Xiyu suddenly smiled: "you forget that the day for the temple to release the authority of the generals is coming. According to the regulations, the generals and the heavenly soldiers are not allowed to participate. I want to guarantee that I can seize the authority of the generals."


    Anyang''s eyes changed as soon as he heard this, and he immediately became interested!


    The morning breeze understood her meaning, looked at Anyang to want to speak again and again, finally was silent down.


    Xiyu smiled, patted the beautiful woman beside him and said, "go ahead, be careful."


    Many beautiful women are very cheerful, but also very normal, beautiful people everywhere are the focus of attention and the object of the stars and the moon, but Tianbing is an exception, their mission is war, the most contact is the divine generals, and the divine generals only regard them as war fighting machines, and the most do with them is tactical communication.


    Just like Lanling, she nodded in silence and walked to Anyang.


    Anyang''s eyes narrowed slightly. Years ago, she was a woman dressed in flower clothes. She was a bit like a Han suit. She was not only beautiful but also weak. It''s hard to imagine her strength would be very strong.


    All of a sudden, Lanling suddenly accelerates and rushes to him at a speed far beyond that of ordinary people.


    Brush, two people hand over together.


    Anyang grabs her fist and hits her knee at the same time. The powerful impact instantly smashes the cane chair he lies on, but he doesn''t fall down. The two people immediately entangle in the same place.


    Suddenly there was a dull thud, and the blue spirit figure flew backward and fell heavily to the ground.


    The morning wind and Xiyu''s eyes contracted.


    Anyang takes back her feet and stands still, only to find that the woman on the ground turns over and climbs up and rushes towards him. Before she gets close, she is a strong whip leg.


    His face sank at once.


    It''s not over!


    Anyang raised his hand in the first gear, and the crus and arms collided with each other with a thumping sound. Then he also no longer left his hand, a series of elbows, palm splits and kicks made Lanling unable to fight back until a fist hit her stomach.Bang!


    Blue Spirit fell to the ground again, her face was painful, she bit her teeth and got up. She was already angry, her eyes flashed and whispered: "the glory of the heavenly soldiers cannot be profaned!"


    Boom!


    A three meter high silver white machine armour landed heavily. Its body was thinner than Rand''s, but it was full of dark cabins, obviously carrying all kinds of weapons, just like the difference between fighter and air tanker.


    With a click and a hiss, the fuselage hatch opened, revealing the empty cockpit.


    Anyang pupil a shrink, this woman plays really!


    Just then, Xiyu stood out and said, "Lan Ling, that''s enough. He''s not our enemy."


    Lanling hesitates in place now, and stops quietly when he just steps out. The mecha behind him disappears on the balcony.


    "As you wish, Lord Xiyu."


    Anyang is relieved. Although the mecha is tough, the woman is too careless. He has some ways to keep her out of the cockpit.


    CHENFENG''s eyes suddenly brightened. With such a strong personal strength, if it''s Tianbing, the mecha must be stronger than Lanling. If there''s such a strong Tianbing loyal to her


    I can''t bear to think about it!


    Xiyu stared at him incredulously and came up to him: "you really have such a strong strength!"


    Anyang curled his mouth and said, "you''d better not test me like this in the future. I''m afraid I can''t help killing your heavenly soldiers!"


    Blue spirit immediately looked up at him angrily, but he didn''t dare to do it because of Xiyu.


    Anyang saw her eyes, but it was just a smile. He had just made it clear that Lanling was about three times faster than ordinary people, and her strength was stronger, about four times that of ordinary people. She had a strong reaction and fighting ability, but she couldn''t match him.


    Xi Yu is embarrassed. The morning wind asks Lan Ling, "Lan Ling, can you see that he is a heavenly soldier or a divine general?"


    Blue spirit thought with a gloomy face, shook his head and said, "I can''t see, but he will never be a heavenly soldier. There is no such ugly heavenly soldier!"


    Anyang was stunned and then smiled bitterly.


    Xiyu said: "it''s not good. If it''s not the heavenly soldiers, they can take part in the battle for the gods and generals."


    The morning breeze was disappointed.


    Anyang frowned and asked, "what''s going on with the battle between gods and generals?"


    "This is the procedure set before the destruction of the temple. It opens the authority of the generals to the people of parlance. At least once a year, the number depends on the number of generals killed and defeated in the past year, but it will increase in general, and only the bravest and most powerful people can get it!"


    Anyang smiled: "it means that we need to rob?"


    "That''s right, and the temple stipulates that the generals and the soldiers can''t compete. They must leave the opportunity to everyone fairly."


    "Must it be observed?"


    "In ancient times, parlance believed in the Supreme God, especially the temple. If the God would violate the rules, he would be regarded as not having the quality of a general, would lose the ability to summon the heavenly soldiers, and might be betrayed by the heavenly soldiers. And when the heavenly soldiers were made, they were given some rules of conduct by the temple, including this part. They would not easily disobey them. "


    Anyang thought about it, expressed his understanding of the world where religion and technology coexist, and asked, "what do you want me to do when you find me?"


    Xi Yu said rudely, "I want you to help me win the power of the general."


    Anyang is speechless. This woman''s words, just like they are familiar with each other, make him suffer from embarrassment.


    "Why should I help you? If I get the permission of the divine general, why don''t I use it by myself? Or it''s not bad for the girl nearby. She''s been very good to me these days! "


    The morning wind''s eyes suddenly brightened and began to twinkle with little stars, wondering if the efforts of these days will be effective soon?


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Last year, there was a once-in-a-century mechanical frenzy. Many gods will die as a result, so there must be a lot of places this time. You and us participate in the fight together, and we will use our power to let us reach the heart of the general as soon as possible, and seize the opportunity! How is it? "


    Anyang thought for a moment and said: "it sounds like a win-win situation, but Why don''t you hire a group of specially trained people to help you, and you want to find me? "


    Xiyu chuckled: "you all know to take the authority of God as your own. They are not the same. If you get the authority of God, who cares about your identity? I invite a large group of people who are not guaranteed but not strong enough to find you, at least you are strong enough."


    Anyang added with a smile: "and even if I want to rob, I will only rob one right."


    Xi Yu nodded: "yes!"


    Anyang seems to have nothing to think about. Since Tianbing and Shenjiang are not allowed to participate in the contest, these people can not pose a threat to him. He has the strength to deal with emergencies.


    "In that case, let''s make a decision!"


    "Good!"


    CHENFENG was listening. She felt that although she did not participate in the conversation at all, neither side of the conversation excluded herself. So she somehow joined in the short-term Alliance for the power of the general.´íÎó´úÂ루54000£©£º·­ÒëÄÚÈÝΪ¿Õ£¬Çë¼ì²éÄúµÄ²É¼¯¹æÔòÊÇ·ñÕýÈ·£¬³öÏÖ±¾´íÎó¿ÉÄÜÈí¼þδ²É¼¯µ½ÄÚÈÝ¡£

 Chapter 153

    In the sky outside the transparent shield, there are two rounds of dreamlike satellites. The black water city is built on the mountain, and the Shenjiang mansion is on the top. At one glance, it can collect the scenery of the whole city.


    There is a desert outside the enclosure, where mechanical creatures can be seen flying in the distance. There are semicircle enclosures one after another on the distant horizon. However, most of the world is still occupied by Mechanical creatures. Ordinary people can only survive in the enclosure.


    There are thousands of generals in parlance. They are the bravest and most powerful people. They not only win the power of generals among many competitors, but also have the courage to step out of the shield and fight with Mechanical creatures.


    They are also great. With the help of heavenly soldiers and shields, they built one city after another to protect the people of parlance and resist the impact of mechanical frenzy. At the same time, they will bravely carry out expeditions to expand their territory until the destruction of Mechanical creatures or their annihilation in a certain war.


    ¡­¡­


    The information is almost clear. Anyang doesn''t plan to stay in the Shenjiang mansion any longer, so he finds an opportunity to say goodbye to CHENFENG, saying that he wants to find a place to live in Blackwater city and find his lost memory.


    CHENFENG is naturally embarrassed to refuse, and will not refuse. After all, in her mind, she is the culprit of Anyang''s amnesia, and she knows no matter how naive she is, that she can''t hide a man in the Shenjiang mansion for a long time.


    When she left, Anyang gave her a gem necklace, which was not possessed by parrans who was threatened by the mechanical frenzy. In return, morningwind sent him a pile of common currency with the shape of purple diamond crystal when he left the Shenjiang mansion.


    Well, Anyang sold a necklace.


    After nearly half a month in Blackwater City, he learned more about the world, but it''s all grounded things. High end information can only be found in the morning wind.


    About three hundred years ago, the shrine cultivated all the embryos. Since then, the people of parlance have started a cruel war with the Mechanical creatures. Fortunately, the Mechanical creatures without watchers only act according to the procedures. Apart from the irregular mechanical frenzy, they are like a piece of sand. People finally stand on the top of their feet by the divine generals and the heavenly soldiers, and the situation is getting better.


    Perhaps because of the constant mechanical threat, or simply because of the world difference, the people of parlance are much simpler than the real world and the doomsday world. For example, they don''t care much about their status, even the civilians at the bottom don''t fear the son of the God general, they only respect the strong, especially the strong who dare to fight with the mechanical biology.


    When Anyang is bored to the extreme, Xiyu finally comes to him. She just sneers at him when she opens her mouth. No wonder she will fight when she meets CHENFENG.


    "You''ve had a very leisurely time. How about that? Did your beautiful neighbor let you find some memories?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But Xiyu ignored his speechlessness, and even didn''t care whether he answered or not. He looked at himself in the room, but his mouth couldn''t stop.


    "I think that little girl must be interesting to you. If you don''t dislike people as civilians, you should try to communicate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why don''t you say a word?"


    Anyang glanced at her, thinking that you finally realized the point, and said, "you don''t come to me just for trifles, do you?"


    "Of course not. Just this morning, the first general''s heart has landed, but it''s a little far away from Blackwater city and has been taken away by a civilian in Lota city. Don''t worry, it''s just the beginning, and then it''s the time for real batch distribution. "


    Anyang''s eyes brightened: "what are we still doing here?"


    "I''m afraid you won''t give up your neighbor. After all, if you get the permission of the general, it means you will step out of Blackwater city and fight alone. At first, you can''t take her with you. When your territory is stable, it''s estimated that someone has married."


    Seeing Anyang''s face getting darker and darker, Xiyu smiled and said no more wisely.


    "Come with me."


    ¡­¡­


    The wind is harsh, and it''s hard to open your eyes.


    Xiaoqian has flown with him several times, but the speed is far from so fast and not so high. The feeling of flying in the sky and passing through the clouds like this is his first experience. Of course, it would be better if it wasn''t held in his hands like a chicken by blueling.


    The three did not go to the Shenjiang mansion, but flew to the top of another European style castle like building on the hillside to stop, and did not know whether blue Ling was resentful for Anyang''s hurting her the other day or knew Anyang''s ability. With a brush, they came to an emergency stop ten meters from the ground, and then threw him down.


    "NIMA!"


    Anyang can''t help bursting. After a few weeks of inertia rolling in the mid air, he found a balanced landing. Although the posture is light, the dust blown from the ground proves that the landing force is not light.


    "Hum..."


    The dust suddenly came from the rear, and the silvery white armor landed slowly until it landed on the ground with a bang, closed the jet port with a click, and opened the hatch with a click.Xiyu''s petite body was curled up in the cockpit. Thanks to her and Lanling''s good figure, they were able to squeeze down. And Lanling was also very considerate. She didn''t land from the sky without any buffer as Rand did.


    Of course, it can''t be done in the battlefield. Let alone whether she will affect the blue spirit operation. All kinds of acceleration, overturn, sudden stop and sudden turn movements of the mecha at high altitude will torture her to death.


    Anyang stands firm and glances at Lanling. He doesn''t know her, but he can see that Xiyu''s face is still pale. If you think about it, the mecha is customized for Tianbing. The physical quality of Tianbing is better than that of ordinary people. Xiyu also has no helmet and anti-G suit. It''s normal that he can''t bear the burden of high-speed flight on his body.


    "Are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s not twice. I''m not as delicate as the morning wind."


    Xiyu waved and straightened out. Then he straightened out and walked to the castle in a neutral manner.


    "Come with me. The girl is waiting in there."


    Anyang a smile to follow her footsteps, is really a strong woman, but also very normal, she can always dream of becoming a God will fight in all directions.


    Although the body is not good, but Xiyu''s mouth still can not stop.


    "We don''t have to worry about Mechanical creatures. The heavenly soldiers of the general will be responsible for all this, but he will not interfere in the power of the general except for the maintenance of safety, so we can only fight alone."


    Anyang smiled: "this is better."


    Xi Yu took a deep look at him: "yes, on the whole, we have advantages. Here we are. I have an agreement with Rand. He will send you there. "


    Anyang nodded and saw that Rand had a good relationship with them.


    Stepping into this extremely wide and tall room, there is a hole with a diameter of 10 meters under the bright light column. The morning wind has been waiting in it, and so is Rand, who has profound vicissitudes. There is also a handsome man with blonde hair and blue eyes, who is dressed in a straight black combat suit. He should have been injured by Cassie in the first shot.


    CHENFENG immediately said, "Anyang, you are here. Let me introduce you. This is my Tianbing. You don''t know him. His name is Cassie. Rand. You should remember, my father''s medical officer."


    Hearing the words of the morning wind, Anyang is just a corner of his eye. Can he say that he knows Cassie? Well, No. So he said hello to Cassie and to RAND.


    Xiyu enters coolly, glances at several people: "don''t talk nonsense, it''s not too late. Anyang and I will change our equipment and start!"


    The morning wind curled her mouth, obviously disdaining her appearance. She has changed into a combat suit that looks more beautiful than practical in Anyang. There is a cross sword hanging on her waist and a shield with exquisite patterns on her back.


    Anyang went in with Xiyu''s guidance, and soon changed into the same style of combat suit. Only when he put it on did he realize that this tight combat suit was really practical. Because of the reason of cloth, it is very close to the body and full of elasticity, which will not affect the action. At the same time, the outer layer is very tough and has a certain degree of protection. The most obvious is the beauty, which fully reflects his strong body. At first sight, it is a type of vigorous and explosive.


    Anyang moved for a while, then went to the weapon rack, picked up a long gun and weighed it, picked up a knife and waved it, but put it down: "you only have these weapons?"


    Xi Yu frowned: "it''s all ready!"


    Anyang asked again, "you are also a secondary divine general, and if there are heavenly soldiers, there is no high damage weapon with greater power."


    Xiyu pointed to the side: "that''s powerful!"


    Anyang was full of surprises. Looking in the direction she pointed out, her face suddenly froze. I saw a bright gold ring broadsword. It''s very domineering!


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not talking about this. "


    Xiyu suddenly responded, "you are not talking about the personal weapons of Tianbing, or do you want to dismantle the weapons on the armor?"


    Anyang finally nodded: "children can be taught!"


    Xi Yu didn''t understand his meaning, but he understood his intention. He shook his head and said, "no, it''s against the laws of the temple, against the doctrines of the temple, and against the military rules of the heavenly soldiers."


    Anyang sniffed: "law? Dogma? Military regulations? Who would follow the destruction of the shrines and the parnasian civilization? "


    Xiyu said, "Tianbing society!"


    Anyang is speechless.


    It''s too difficult to dismantle the weapons on the mecha. It may not even be able to dismantle them at all. It''s estimated that they can''t be used. He only wanted to take the personal weapons of the Tianbing, but after some exchanges, he found that it didn''t work.


    "All right!"


    Anyang shrugged, raised a folding long gun and put it behind him, and then hung a war knife on the weapon buckle at his waist. There are many places for weapons hanging on his clothes, but many of them are useless.


    He wondered whether he would be regarded as a heavenly soldier if he took the Dai re weapon, and whether it would be regarded as a violation of dogma, law and so on. Finally, the God would certainly not control it, but he did not know whether the heavenly soldier would have other reactions.Anyang glances at Cassie and Rand secretly, but finds that they have no expression when they listen to themselves talking about dismantling machine armour weapons and using personal weapons of Tianbing.


    "Let''s go!"

 Chapter 154

    Genius one second remember, for you to provide wonderful novel reading. (see the latest chapter, please go to the literature building)


    three machine armours rose from the void and disappeared in the castle.


    Blue sky, white clouds, vast world.


    Anyang is equipped with a safety lock on the outside of Rand''s mecha, which is more comfortable than being carried in the hand directly. The morning wind is also carefully protected by Cassie''s mecha. Only Xiyu and Lanling are crowded in the cockpit. At the same time, they are also the fastest. The mecha draws a beautiful arc in the sky, and soon rushes out of the transparent cover, making a circle of ripples and disappearing in the distance.


    The second is Rand''s machine armour. He wants to fly fast, but he''s not a combat unit. He''s even fatter. The maximum design speed is only a few hundred kilometers per hour. Finally, it''s Cassie. He can''t stand to speed up the morning wind any more.


    Two machine armours rushed out of the energy shield one after another, with a momentary sense of current.


    "Boom..."


    There was a sound more dull and loud than thunder. Anyang raised his head and saw a picture that he would never forget -


    the blue sky seemed to be torn in an instant. One red meteor after another fell from the dome with a long tail, crashing into the earth and arousing countless dust.


    It''s just that the number of meteors in the air seems to be large, and they don''t know how scattered they are when they fall to the ground. Moreover, there are too many people who want to become the generals. Generally speaking, it''s still very rare.


    Blue spirit''s silver and white armor is in the air in front of him. There is a huge pit in the ground below. In the pit, there is a round metal altar with a diameter of five meters and a height of three meters, which conforms to the style of the temple. There is a transparent cover around the altar, and a silver metal ball is suspended three meters from the ground in the center.


    The heart of the general!


    When Cassie was late, Lanling turned the body and said to Anyang and CHENFENG on the outside of the mecha, "this is the first piece. There are still ten minutes to unlock it. Lord Xiyu is below."


    Anyang fixed his eyes on Xiyu. There were not only a few men in rich clothes, but also several men with weapons. They are fast enough. Unexpectedly, these people are faster than them. And the temple just released the authority of the general from the resource star today. Those who can arrive so fast are all of extraordinary status.


    When the altar is unlocked one hour after landing, the shield will be opened at this time. Three minutes after the shield is opened, the heart of the general will be opened. Whoever can take it down is who!


    Ten minutes left!


    Cassie has already started to land with the mecha. Anyang is even more straightforward. He reaches behind and takes out two long guns. He holds the safety lock in the other hand. When Rand lands about ten meters away from the ground, he suddenly unlocks the lock. Then he pushes his back legs on the mecha and rushes down.


    Just a few competitors, great opportunity!


    With a bang, Anyang falls directly beside Xiyu, turns a few rounds of the long gun, unlocks the safety lock belt on his body with the other hand, and throws it into the yellow sand.


    Xi Yu takes back his surprised eyes and admires: "it''s a good way to play."


    Anyang laughs but doesn''t speak.


    After that, the dust suddenly rose to the sky, and Cassie, who was driving the same type of mecha as Lanling, closed the tail flame and fell to the ground, and a cough of the morning wind came from the dust.


    A shadow came out, covering his mouth and nose, and waved to the mecha behind him: "OK, you go back."


    "Lord CHENFENG, I wish you the permission of the generals as you wish. In addition, every time the generals fight for the permission, someone will do whatever you want. Please pay attention to your safety. I can''t protect you."


    There is a peaceful voice coming out of the machine armour, so I will not talk about it any more. I will bend my legs and jump up. At the same time, I will open the tail flame spout to speed up and leave. My movements are natural and unrestrained.


    Anyang glanced at the morning wind and Xiyu beside him and saw that the countdown on the altar was decreasing. He could not help dancing the long gun in his hand. It was too easy to deal with these ordinary people.


    Seeing the arrival of Anyang, Xiyu finally hardened up and said to several people, "give up, this God will give us permission!"


    The others looked at each other, and suddenly one of them asked, "is he a heavenly soldier?"


    Xi Yu snorted coldly, and put the words of blue spirit out: "you show me clearly, have you seen such an ugly soldier?"


    The rest of them were stunned and looked at Anyang''s face carefully. It was true!


    Anyang is actually quite right. It can''t be said to be handsome, but it certainly has nothing to do with ugliness. But if it''s compared with the man-made man like Tianbing, it''s far away, like the difference between cloud and mud!


    And the face value against the sky has almost become a symbol of Tianbing.


    "It''s impossible. I saw him fall down from ten meters with my own eyes. If it wasn''t for the regular soldiers and ordinary people, he would have died, or he would have been a divine general!"


    Xiyu is too lazy to argue with them, and whispers two words: "idiot!"


    Anyang feels his nose.


    For a while, the atmosphere was silent. All of them were competitors. There was nothing to say. Although the other men were dignified in expression, they had no intention of giving up. It seems that they were not the type of Yellow River''s immortal heart. Maybe they thought that they were all armed and had many people. If they wanted to unite, they might not be able to compete with Anyang.


    Until the countdown time is only two minutes, the altar has begun to light up red light, but suddenly a large group of people appear in the front of the hill. When they saw the altar, they immediately cheered and rushed towards this side."Altar, the power of the general!"


    "God''s authority is mine, and no one should rob me!"


    ¡­¡­


    The rest of the men are happy. More people mean chaos. Chaos means that they can fish in troubled waters. Anyang, who came down from the sky, has shocked them too much. What''s the matter? Anyang, who is carrying a long gun, has a strong aura when standing there. The eyes they sweep inadvertently make them dare not look at each other.


    The morning breeze and Xiyu''s expression are a little dignified. There are so many people coming at the critical moment. It''s hard to say whether they can seize the authority. Turning around, he found that Anyang''s face was calm. This calm seemed to infect her, and they also calmed down.


    "Are you sure?"


    "No problem!"


    Anyang''s face was calm.


    It''s just ordinary people. They don''t have hot weapons. It''s a pity that they can''t take out their guns here. Otherwise, if six air guns are swept away, the vast group of people will fall down like wheat seedlings blown down by the wind.


    The two minute countdown passed quickly, with nearly a hundred people surrounding the altar.


    With a bang, the altar cover suddenly disappeared.


    Anyang didn''t say a word. He jumped onto the altar and waved a long gun for several times. The people who were still climbing with the help of the patterns engraved on the altar were surprised. But they came back and continued to climb, as if nothing could stop their determination to become a god general. The people who came from behind took the people in front as human flesh pads and directly grabbed their clothes or stepped on their bodies Step by step toward the altar.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, the first civilian who climbed the altar was directly hit by the gun and flew out. I don''t know how many bones were broken. In a word, he couldn''t get up.


    All of them were in a daze again, biting their teeth and moving on.


    "Get out of my way. The heart of God is mine!"


    "Rush up, so many of us, kill him first and then rob the authority of the generals. As long as we get the heart of the generals above, we can become the generals!"


    Anyang chuckles. These people are not going to die to become gods!


    However, it can be understood from the perspective of transposition that the world has its particularity. There is no white rich and handsome, no chairman and white-collar workers, and even few officials, except for the gods and generals. If he is a person who is unwilling to be ordinary but mediocre for most of his life, suddenly one day there will be an opportunity to seize a thing and soar to the sky, he will strive for it.


    Understanding comes from understanding. He won''t keep his hand!


    I saw Anyang standing on the altar alone, a long gun danced like a tiger and a tiger, beating down one person after another, almost every dull sound represented a collision between the gun body and the * * and the person flying out of the altar would never get up again.


    The morning wind is frightened, so is the rain.


    The first few men to arrive were even more stunned. They were hiding outside looking for opportunities to fish in troubled waters. Seeing this scene, they immediately knew that there was no hope!


    "Here Is it really not Tianbing? "


    Three minutes passed quickly. Dozens of people were standing at the bottom of the altar, whining all over the sky. The rest of them knew they could not do it and would not go to be beaten for nothing, but they did not leave. They just looked at him.


    "Ka!"


    With a mechanical sound, the red light of the altar suddenly went out, and the silver metal ball suspended in the center began to fall, just falling into the heart of Anyang''s outstretched hand.


    The metal ball is heavy and cold to touch, with various complicated and mysterious patterns engraved on its surface. It should have been very old, but the texture in the center is a bit like ruby, with red light flashing rhythmically, but it also gives a strong sense of technology.


    "Boom!"


    The metal ball is red and the altar on the ground disappears abruptly. Fortunately, Anyang is not an ordinary person, so he landed on the ground safely.


    But at this time, a slight sound of breaking the air came!


    Anyang''s face changed a little. Instinctively, he flashed to the side. Then he saw a arrow flying over his shoulder. He didn''t stop until he shot it into a civilian''s shoulder.


    His face sank sharply, and he turned his head to glare at the direction of the arrow.


    A young man in plain clothes is holding something like a crossbow on his hand. He is shocked at the sight of him. He dare not shoot any more arrows. He turns around and runs, fully showing the lewd quality of escaping thousands of miles if he fails to hit.


    But he can''t help it. It''s a person who can stop nearly 100 people one by one and avoid arrows! What can he do but run?


    Without saying a word, Xi Yu pulls out the cross sword and rushes up, while Anyang''s eyes are sharp. He raises the long gun and hurls it forward. His whole body strength and acceleration burst out. The long gun flies tens of meters to penetrate the young man''s body and nails him to the sand.


    It''s the first time he''s killed today.


    When Xiyu and the morning wind react, the blood has flowed and dyed the yellow sand on the ground red.


    There was a great uproar all around, including several young people with extraordinary status. It''s not difficult to kill people, but it''s too simple, rough and beautiful!Anyang glanced coldly at the people below, drew out his long knife and stepped out of the deep pit. All the way, pedestrians made way until he pulled out the bloody long gun on the ground, and walked straight to the morning wind and Xiyu, regardless of the young people still twitching.


    "Next!"


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. £©For mobile users, please visit m.wenxue6.com for better reading experience.

 Chapter 155

    With a small population and the threat of Mechanical creatures, parrans is not easy to fight inside, but it is an exception when fighting for the authority of the generals.


    God will not only means to be respected, hero, reputation, but also means strength and high position, which often leads to the madness of countless people. Just like people in the magic world are desperate to become noble mages, like monks in the fairy world are desperate to make a void all sky road.


    When the three men walked in the desert, Xiyu was telling him the truth, but Anyang didn''t buy it and didn''t want to listen to the girl at all.


    "In fact, you don''t need to keep your hand at all at the beginning. Since ancient times, every god general is a strong one killed from thousands of people, and only they can get the permission of God general."


    "Then you two are not qualified?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m just reminding you! "


    "Remind me what? Remind me that next time I''m going to let you kill a blood path? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shameless! "


    It''s not easy to stop Xiyu''s mouth. Three people turn over a hill and see the picture full of shock!


    This is a huge valley with green grass. It is full of large and small pits. Beside each pit, there are countless human beings, dense as a sea of people. The sky and the edge of the valley are full of all kinds of machine armour. They are frantically fighting with the incoming mechanical creatures and forming a defense line to keep them out.


    "Boom..."


    The sound of the explosion never stops, nor the roar of the guns!


    "That''s what happened last year," murmured morningwind. "The Mechanical creatures that found the traces of the temple went mad to execute the first priority program left by the watchers."


    Anyang is also staring at the front. This is a magnificent war. We don''t know how many heavenly soldiers are involved in the war. The sky is full of machine armour. All kinds of airborne weapons are powerful. But mechanical biology is also the highest technology crystal of the once watcher. The strength of single body may not be comparable to that of Tianbing, but the overwhelming number of them is still very terrible.


    A huge land battle machine armour carries a huge energy gun, which vibrates every time it blows out of the ground. The blazing shells roar across the long sky, without exception, it will blow a mechanical creature into pieces.


    But the body of this machine armour is too bulky. I don''t know where an energy gun suddenly hit its left shoulder. It exploded with a dull bang. A large piece of armor on its left side was directly blasted away, revealing the sparking circuit inside.


    With a bang, an air combat mecha of the same model as the blue spirit came down from the sky. An energy gun raised its hand and overturned a scorpion like mechatronic creature. Another energy gun blasted a big hole in its weak abdominal armor. Then several successive blasts came out. The mechatronic scorpion with a length of more than 10 meters was suddenly blown to the ground and sparked.


    There are also several mechanical creatures coming to him. The armor turns around unhurriedly, only to see the dark cabin of the fuselage open to expose various types of missiles, and then the missiles fly out with a bang. After looking for their own targets, they hit these mechanical creatures accurately. It''s a huge bang. The shocking explosion and fire light lift them to the ground, but it''s hard to kill them. Only a few guns or other armor can be used to mend the knives, or they will soon get up.


    Some people say that the original technology of the watcher has surpassed the temple, which is not unreasonable, as can be seen from these mechanical creatures with various black technologies.


    After completing a series of heroic achievements, this machine armor just lifted off, but the sky suddenly flashed a red light column, and then it fell down with a bang.


    Anyang takes back his eyes, but feels a dull sound. Turning around, he sees a dark mechanical creature rushing towards them.


    Three people suddenly change color!


    Suddenly, there was a flash of fire in front of them, and the hot and strong air nearly lifted them.


    "Boom!"


    This mechanical creature''s upper body is like being hit by a shell, which explodes a huge fire light. The metal pieces fly around and fall to the ground by the huge impact force. When the fire light dissipates, it has a two meter diameter pit on its chest, and the sparks keep flashing.


    But the next second it got up, ignoring the precision of the mechanism, and proving once again how powerful the watcher''s technology was.


    Anyang turned around, but saw a silver armour standing in the valley in the distance. The external heavy gun in his hand exploded a fire, and the whole armour retreated a step backward.


    "Boom!"


    The mecha is far away, but the loud noise explodes behind it, deafening.


    Once again, the robot fell to the ground in the fire. A piece of metal arm rose from the sky, fell on the ground and rolled for several times, then stopped in front of Anyang. The fracture was uneven and connected with the circuit. The metal on it had been completely blown up.


    In such a war, no matter how strong one''s constitution is, it doesn''t work.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave!"


    Anyang shouted and ran down. The morning wind and Xiyu hurriedly followed.


    Just after the three of them left, another heavy shelling hit the mechanical creature, but accidentally broke its energy system, which suddenly triggered a huge explosion, and the fire devoured everything.The three men stopped outside the crowd, looked at the sea of people in front of them, and looked at the fierce battle between the Tianbing mecha and the Mechanical creatures around the valley. As it turns out, it''s just the periphery, so it''s so easy for the general''s heart to come!


    Morning wind suddenly said: "there are two kinds of altars, find a big one, and have an advantage in the early days of the God!"


    Xi Yu turns to ask in surprise: "and this view?"


    Morning wind said: "no mistake, my father told me!"


    Xiyu nodded and said with a tangled face: "but Are these altars different? "


    Anyang''s eyes swept, but suddenly found a larger altar, about twice the diameter of an ordinary altar, and it had begun to flash red. He didn''t speak either, stepped back a few steps, raised his long gun and rushed forward. Suddenly he jumped up and stepped on a man''s shoulder. Then he began to step on the crowd and started to move forward. There was a burst of pain, shouting and swearing.


    His strength is so great that he can stride several meters at a time, resulting in the situation that almost every foot will cause fracture and serious injury. But he didn''t care about it. People''s shoulders were so big, and they were neither fixed nor strong. It was a technical job. They just didn''t have enough strength, speed and reaction power. They had to concentrate.


    After a while, he finally landed because of a mistake, so he had to force the crowd apart. When he arrived at the large altar, he shot himself again. But this time, he didn''t leave his hand, and soon killed a group of people.


    He also had some injuries. He was slashed, but he was repaired in the blink of an eye. It''s really more difficult to guard the ten meter altar. There are many people climbing the altar at the same time. Even he will inevitably get hurt.


    Three minutes later, he successfully achieved the heart of the general.


    There is no difference between the ball and the previous one. It seems that there is no difference except that the diameter of the altar has doubled. But the altar is part of the heart of the general and will be included in the sub space of the ball finally, which shows the difference.


    Anyang carefully stored them separately for fear of confusion.


    In the distance, the morning wind and Xiyu are cheering, especially Xiyu. She is very glad that she made this choice. Anyang is just like an invincible king, invincible among thousands of troops!


    Anyang looked for a high place to look out, and found another large altar, which had already unlocked the shield. As soon as he raised the gun and thought about the past, he saw that the heart of the divine general had been taken down and the gene identification was completed on the spot.


    This valley seems to be the two large altars.


    Anyang had to take the heart of a general of an ordinary altar. In any case, CHENFENG and Xiyu also beat soy sauce all the way. It''s enough to get the heart of two ordinary generals. It''s said that they came here for nothing last year.


    He just wanted to go back, but there was a thunder in the sky. Another batch of altars fell from the dome, but it was more like a falling device. It was not as fast as a real meteor, and its impact force was far less than the meteor hitting the ground.


    When Anyang''s eyes were fixed, he could distinguish the size of meteors with his eyes. At least there were more than one large altar in this batch, and one of them gave him a strange feeling, but he couldn''t see clearly too fast.


    The falling ground is not in this valley. On the other side, the gods will quickly lead the heavenly soldiers to clear a passage. At the same time, the heavenly soldiers of another group of gods will start to build a defense line on the other side to prevent the approaching of Mechanical creatures.


    Anyang ran there without hesitation, as fast as the wind.


    Half an hour later, he stopped at a silver altar. This altar is also 10 meters in diameter, much larger than the ordinary altar, but it is also the same size as the large-scale altar, but the patterns on the altar are different from other altars, and the heart of the general floating in the center can also see a little difference.


    Anyang is absolutely sure that this is the meteor that gives him a strange feeling. Because he stood at a high place and looked at it, the other two large altars all looked the same. Only this one was different, so at first sight he would find something unusual.


    So he clenched the long gun and decided to get the heart of this special general!


    More and more people came from the valley, and soon someone found out the abnormality of the altar.


    "Big altar!"


    "No, this altar is different!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are more and more people around. Anyang''s face doesn''t change, but he silently holds the long gun closer and closer.


    Half an hour later -


    poof!


    Anyang''s spear is like a dragon. It pierces a person''s chest directly, and blood gushes out. People around him are afraid to approach.


    Everyone here is armed, everyone is not good at stubble, everyone is stained with blood, but he is afraid of being killed by the God of war who is covered with blood in front of him! In just a few minutes, he was motionless one by one. Until now, he was the only one who could stand on the altar, and no one dared to challenge again.


    "Ka!"


    The metal ball landed in his hand, but it was warm.


    This ball is really different. The pattern on it is totally another style, and the material in the middle is not red, but white as jade. The other sizes and weights are similar.With a loud bang, the white light on the ball was full, and the huge altar suddenly disappeared.


    If you like this book, please support the original!

 Chapter 156

    The three stood side by side on a high ground. There was an altar just far away below. There was still a defense line built by the heavenly soldiers around, but there were a lot less mechanical creatures, because the altars in this area fell intensively on those two waves.


    Suddenly there was a rapidly shrinking shadow on the ground. Anyang raised his head and saw a mechanical Falcon with a wingspan of more than 10 meters crash to the ground. It landed less than 50 meters away from the three people and raised the dust. Unfortunately, it was full of sparks and could not move.


    Morning wind startled a jump, soon returned to God, staring at the bottom of the regret said: "it seems that the two waves have a large altar, it''s a pity."


    Xiyu immediately asked, "what is the big altar?"


    CHENFENG replied, "it''s the calling authority of trump or special forces!"


    When xiyudun was surprised: "trump card troops!"


    "Yes, I also heard from my father before I knew that the trump army was not random. Its altar was bigger than that of the ordinary army."


    Xi Yu was surprised and said, "then don''t we have the call authority of a trump force?"


    "That''s right."


    Anyang listened silently, and his eyes changed a little, but the difference was that he didn''t pay attention to the four words of trump card army, but to the special army.


    "What are trumps and specials?"


    "Xiyu said:" listen to the name, it''s the elite force in the heavenly army, but now it''s generally the powerful force in the temple against the watcher''s mechanical corps! "


    Anyang a Leng: "Tianbing is not a man-made man, isn''t machine armour mass-produced, how can there be the difference between trump card troops and ordinary troops?"


    Xi Yu said nothing on his face: "you are stupid. Man made men are also human beings. They will learn and grow. The trump army was also an ordinary army. After being eliminated from the battlefield, the old legions with rich combat experience are named as trump army. Even some of the Trump''s machine armour has been modified for Mechanical creatures, and their combat effectiveness is naturally different. "


    Anyang suddenly realized: "the ordinary army is the new recruit just out of the training camp?"


    Xi Yu took a draw at the corner of his mouth, nodded and said, "although you don''t like it, it''s the same thing. In fact, the ordinary army and the trump card army are not much different. They won''t be worse than the trump card army in more battles!"


    Anyang shrugs. "What about the special forces?" he asked


    Xiyu stopped talking.


    The morning breeze is nearby provocative: "you are not words how, you can bear, you are to say!"


    Xiyu glances at her coldly and ignores her.


    The morning breeze cleared her throat: "you have to ask me about it! Special forces are rare. After all, they are not the main combat forces. Many generals know little about special forces. But I heard Cassie say that there were many special forces in the temple. They all have their own names and are generally better equipped. The disadvantage is that the arms are very single and not necessarily good at fighting. "


    Anyang Leng next: "not necessarily good at fighting?"


    CHENFENG nodded seriously: "yes, why are you so surprised?"


    Anyang waved and stopped talking.


    He was almost certain that what he had was the heart of a special general, but he didn''t know what a special force it was.


    The morning wind is a little happy. Some regretted that "we have the right to summon a trump force, but unfortunately, there is only one!"


    The three personnel have an agreement first. Anyang is responsible for seizing the authority of the divine general. If he seizes more than one authority, he will give them the extra one. Only one of them belongs to him naturally. No one can stop him. Now he has the extra one. And to ensure that the meeting has a share, but this is the only trump card troops call authority she is doomed to be impossible to get.


    Xi Yu glanced at her and said, "you don''t think how many generals were defeated last year. I''ve heard in our area that only three trumps have been defeated. I''m not satisfied! You don''t think you didn''t even get an ordinary one last year! "


    Anyang smiles.


    CHENFENG and Xiyu did not have the ability to fight with him, so they always beat soy sauce in the back, and they were dumped by him when the second altar landed, so they didn''t know that he got the heart of another great altar, and it was a very special heart of the God.


    But Anyang is not going to hide them.


    "In fact, I also have the authority to get a large altar."


    The morning wind and hiyudun froze.


    "What?"


    Anyang repeated: "I also have the authority to get a large altar, and it is likely to be a special force."


    Xiyu opened his eyes: "how and when?"


    "When the second altar comes."


    CHENFENG also said inconceivably: "I didn''t hear that last year there were gods and generals of special forces defeated in this area. I haven''t seen special forces for several times. Are they from other areas? Or the newly opened military authority of the temple? "


    Anyang shrugs, saying he doesn''t know.


    He roughly calculated that up to now, the temple should be open to this area for 200 generals, among which only five large altars, two of which were won by him. Thanks to last year''s super mechanical frenzy, there are many gods and generals who have been defeated and killed in the war. This year, the temple will issue so many powers to gods and generals, including trumps and special forces.Xiyu looks at him bitterly: "in a word, you earn a lot!"


    Anyang laughs but doesn''t speak.


    After thinking for a long time, he still decided to take the heart of the special general of the army. Chen Feng''s "not necessarily good at fighting" really scared him. But unlike morning wind and Xiyu, the world is not all of him, so just gamble.


    So a white ball flickered and dazzled the eyes of two girls, and they completed the genetic identification with Anyang under their eyes, which means that the authority of this God will belong to Anyang from now on. Even if Anyang died in the war, it will only return to the temple, rather than change its owner directly, and only wait for the next temple to release the authority of this army''s summoning Come on.


    Anyang frowned and did not immediately activate the mind of the general. Instead, he took out another three balls from behind and put them together. Put the other one alone.


    "Here are the hearts of three generals, one of the big altars and two of the ordinary altars. Please discuss how to distribute them."


    The morning wind and hiyudun were in trouble. After a long struggle, it was finally decided by lot that CHENFENG would take the authority of the trump card troops, and Xiyu would only have ordinary troops.


    This made Anyang helpless for a while. It''s hard to imagine that these are two gods who are going to lead the Tianbing to fight with countless mechanical and biological forces.


    But Xiyu was not discouraged.


    "Ordinary forces are ordinary forces. What''s great about the trump card army? It''s also from the ordinary army. Many of the heavenly soldiers under the high God generals are not ordinary army, which is beyond the dream of countless people. I hope that even if I call ordinary heavenly soldiers, I can also play the reputation of the trump team! "


    The two girls soon completed their genetic identification.


    Anyang smiled and asked, "how do you arrange for the heart of the remaining one


    Xi Yu thought for a moment, suddenly grabbed the ball and stood up. Like to throw out, but hesitated to take back his hand and handed the ball to Anyang.


    "I can''t throw that far. Please help me."


    Anyang''s face is startled: "you want to throw it away?"


    Xi Yu nodded: "anyway, I can only use one. It''s useless to hold it. Let go of it and let a divine General of parransdo. It''s also more resistant to Mechanical creatures. "


    Anyang is stunned. The ball is heavy.


    "Don''t you have any friends?"


    "Yes, but they don''t even have the courage to rob the heart of the God general, and dare not step out of the city to fight alone. How can they have it?"


    "I see."


    Anyang had some regrets. He always thought that Xiyu and CHENFENG were just two girls with deep backgrounds in Heishui city. They were usually careless and could not walk out of the city and face the overwhelming Mechanical creatures alone. He does not have the qualification to seize the heart of the general, but now it seems that maybe Xi Yu can really be a general who commands the heavenly soldiers and protects one side.


    Three people stand on a high place, Xi Yu makes his palm into a trumpet shape and shouts: "Hey, do you want a heart of a god general?"


    A group of people below turned their heads.


    Xiyu laughed a few times and shouted to Anyang, "throw it out!"


    Anyang threw it hard, and the ball crossed a long arc and fell into the crowd. You can see that everyone was stunned for a while, and suddenly there was a fierce competition.


    ¡­¡­


    As the altar falls more and more frequently, and the space becomes more and more sparse, and the location becomes more and more uncertain, Mechanical creatures have lost their previous craziness, and the number has become less and less.


    The three left the landing area of the altar and walked out cautiously until the arrival of Lanling and Cassie.


    After all, this is beyond the city, a dead place full of Mechanical creatures.


    Morning wind''s face is very dignified, suddenly asked: "next, where are you going?"


    Xi Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I can always find a place suitable for opening the heart of the generals. Take advantage of the recent inactivity of the Mechanical creatures, and stand firmly as soon as possible."


    CHENFENG nodded and asked Anyang, "are you the same?"


    Anyang nods.


    The morning wind suddenly felt sad.


    She has family and parents in Heishui City, but whoever gets the heart of a general means leaving the original city to establish her own territory, and at the same time starting to fight with Mechanical creatures, which is a lonely journey.


    Xiyu suddenly said, "let''s be neighbors. The generals should choose the same area. In this way, if there is an attack by Mechanical creatures, they can support each other and have a guarantee in the early stage."


    "Good idea, but we need to find a good place, and there must be a certain distance to not affect the future development. Once the shrine altar lands, it can not be moved!"


    "Such a place is hard to find."


    "No problem. I know a place."


    Anyang laughs and doesn''t talk. These two girls are too tender in his eyes, but they bring a machine armour, and they can ask for help from Heishui city. They can be neighbors, and he won''t suffer.


    Well, I can''t find a place to refuse.At night, the three people climbed a mountain peak. Looking down, they saw a flat place with fertile land, green grass, surrounded by forests, and a stream running through it. It must be excellent for development.


    "The flat place is suitable for quick fire gun shooting. It''s not far from Blackwater city. I can ask my father for help in case of any danger that I can''t deal with. How about we build the territory in a triangular fashion?"


    Xiyu immediately replied, "OK!"


    Anyang ponders for a moment, and thinks it''s not too good, but it''s not bad. The biggest disadvantage is that there are not many divine generals around. Once they encounter large-scale mechanical creatures, they can only bear the impact alone, but there are advantages and disadvantages in everything. There are no other troops, and the merit of killing Mechanical creatures will be enjoyed by them alone.


    Recently, mechanical biology is not active, maybe it''s a good opportunity! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 157

    In the twilight, parlance is especially dreamy. It is surrounded by high mountains. Three wheels of dreamlike satellites hang in the sky. Below it is a vast forest and plain that are not far away. There are a few roars in the forest.


    The moon in this world has no ups and downs, only a few differences. It is said that seven satellites can be seen in four or five days of the year, but only when the weather is good.


    Lanling''s robot catches Anyang and flies across the sky. It flies hundreds of kilometers from the top of the mountain before putting him down.


    "Do you need me to guard you until the shield is open?"


    Anyang chuckled and asked, "are other gods escorted when they just got the authority?"


    "No, they tend to walk alone."


    "Do you think I will be worse than them, since they are all brave enough to go on the road?"


    Lanling is silent, and her cold voice comes out from the mecha: "well, I hope you don''t touch the mecha, or you can''t stop it again."


    Anyang smiled again, chuckled and said, "thank you for sending me here, Lanling."


    The blue spirit didn''t respond. He turned around and jumped to the sky. The armor with blue tail flame soon disappeared in the dark sky.


    Anyang''s vigilant scanning around, this is really lonely forward, embarking on a path that all the civilian gods will take -


    a person in the world full of Mechanical creatures to find a foothold, and establish territory, relying on the defense of the shield to start the war with Mechanical creatures.


    Otherwise, he took out a rocket launcher first and prayed not to encounter large mechanical creatures. Otherwise, this anti tank rocket may not work.


    I''m lucky to be all right.


    Half an hour later -


    Anyang stopped in the middle of a plain surrounded by forests, took out the heart of the divine general and pressed a button on it. The ball was divided into two parts with a click, from which a dazzling white light was projected. Almost scared him.


    "Boom!"


    A silver altar fell to the ground, and the patterns on it lit up one by one. All of a sudden, a column of light rose to the sky and pierced into the vast, bottomless dome.


    Anyang''s face hurts.


    "A good technology product must be so magical!"


    Suddenly, with a click, the ball brush in his hand flew up. After twisting and deforming in the air, it turned into a wristwatch attached to his left wrist and projected a screen at the same time.


    "Connect the temple Center Connection succeeded. "


    "After requesting permission, please confirm the site selection. The space device will request to lower the complete altar!"


    Anyang said without hesitation, "sure."


    "Warning, danger ahead, please keep more than 100 meters away from the original altar."


    Anyang is stunned. A hundred meters back.


    With a bang, the altar in front of us suddenly overflows with powerful energy, which even affects the space to look distorted. All of a sudden, a flash of white light, countless silver white metal modules appear out of thin air, and automatically fall to their proper positions and closely combine until they become a huge altar with a diameter of 100 meters and a height of 10 meters.


    "Didi, the altar has arrived at the location of the general. The test is successfully established and connected. Execute the next preset command to open the energy shield. "


    "Hum!"


    A column of energy with a diameter of more than 10 meters rises from the sky, and it becomes a transparent energy shield at an altitude of about 500 meters. It falls down to cover the land with a diameter of about one kilometer.


    "The God will lead to complete the construction!"


    Anyang looks up at the semicircle energy shield in the sky, including the safe area with a total area of less than one square kilometer, which is his future territory. It will also be the goal of their own fighting and guarding.


    "Call the heavenly soldiers next."


    Anyang went straight to the edge of the altar, raised his arm and groped for the operation method of the wristwatch. He quickly called out the panel for calling the heavenly soldiers and began to read the instructions.


    "As a general fighting for the continuation of the parnasian civilization in the future, the temple will certainly equip you with the first heavenly soldier. However, the temple resources are limited after the war. In order to avoid waste, the next troops need you to expend meritorious points to recruit by yourself. In addition, the refitting, maintenance and ammunition consumption of machine armour need meritorious points. At the same time, your present meritorious points are 0."


    "We have been destroyed and can''t see what the generals have done, so we have set up an omnipresent monitoring system, hoping to make the best war god stand out through meritorious service. Every time you kill a mechanical creature, we will record a battle record for you, and assign meritorious service to you. The steel on the mechanical creature can be made into shells through the altar furnace, which can save your meritorious service. The energy source of the mechanical creature can provide additional energy supplement for your altar and armor. "


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang looked faster and faster. After seeing the ten lines at a glance, he clicked the call for heavenly soldiers button. The altar in front of him began to work, and powerful energy enveloped everything around him.


    "Hum!"


    The shrill hum rang, and soon stopped. The white light flashed in front of him. A slim figure in a white combat suit suddenly appeared on the altar. His long hair spread to his waist, and a silver pistol was attached to his tight and symmetrical thigh.Anyang frowned slightly: "is it a female?"


    When the celestial soldier went down the altar stairs and the light was dim, he finally made sure that the first celestial soldier he summoned was indeed a woman, with the remarkable characteristics of the celestial soldier, whose body and appearance could be called against the sky.


    The woman quickly stopped in front of him from the altar and made a salute. She said solemnly and forcefully, "general, Qi, the third judge of silver moon army, will report to you!"


    The third ruling group of Yinyue army?


    It''s really a special force!


    Anyang laughs and doesn''t care whether it''s a woman or a man. It''s all his soldiers anyway. As long as the fighting capacity is strong enough.


    "Your name is angel?"


    "Yes, let me protect you in the future!"


    Anyang was stunned and touched his nose and said, "OK, er You still have my last name! "


    Angel frowned. "General, I don''t understand what you mean."


    Anyang just remembered that there was no family name in the world, so he stopped talking about it. After thinking about it, he decided to introduce himself first.


    "My name is Anyang, and I will be your God General in the future."


    Angel made another salute: "yes, general, angel will do everything to protect your safety and honor. The silver moon army will not fail to honor your kindness in unsealing us from the military reserve."


    Anyang smiled and said, "tell me about your silver moon army!"


    "Yes, general!"


    Angie is not so serious at last. Instead, she looks proud.


    "The silver moon Corps is the Guard Corps of the temple. It is responsible for pacifying the rebellion, carrying out special tasks, and building the last defense line for the temple. At the same time, we represent the highest level of Tianbing force and the highest technological crystallization of the temple. Each of our soldiers..."


    Anyang waved her hand and broke her boast with a silent face: "forget it, you''ll go to heaven again. Tell me about the difference between you and the ordinary army!"


    Angel was stunned and obedient: "our army is very special. We don''t talk about the technological content of mecha and the ability of Tianbing. If the biggest difference is that we don''t participate in foreign wars."


    Anyang was surprised: "don''t you fight?"


    "It''s also a fight, but it''s rarely an external fight. It''s all internal."


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time of communication, Anyang finally understood the difference between Yinyue army and ordinary army. The Yinyue army is just like the combination of the ancient Chinese imperial forest army and the royal guards. On the one hand, it is responsible for the security of the ruling class of the temple, and on the other hand, it carries out various tasks, such as where the army revolts will let the Yinyue army go to the judgment.


    In this case, the battle effectiveness of the silver moon corps should be no problem.


    "Show me your firepower."


    With a wave of angel''s hand, a three meter high silver white mecha landed behind her. The whole fuselage was very beautiful and streamlined. The whole body was tightly sewn. There was no dark cabin or how many missiles were mounted.


    "In addition to the personal weapons that all the heavenly soldiers are equipped with, my mecha is the standard type for ruling, carrying an airborne EMP gun, and the close-up weapon is a 180 laser sword!"


    Anyang Leng: "only one EMP gun?"


    It''s not scientific!


    What about missiles?


    Angel was a little worried, and quickly explained: "general, the EMP gun I carried is the top technology of the temple. One gun can destroy any known machine armor, and my fire control system and radar system are the most advanced. Once I lock it as the target, no one can escape!"


    Anyang is a little more balanced. After thinking about it, I will understand it soon.


    After all, the silver moon army is not the main force. They seldom participate in foreign wars, so their weapons and equipment are different from each other. For example, the main target of fighters is enemy aircraft, and their main target is other aircraft.


    When night fell, there were also towering pillars in the distance, but the distance was too far away to be clear. I think the morning wind and the rain opened the altar one after another.


    The light on the mecha''s body lights up all around. Anyang looks at the mecha with the light, but he doesn''t see the EMP gun or the laser sword. He thinks it''s hidden or in the sub space of angel.


    "Are you air or land?"


    "I''m a amphibian."


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly brightened: "then you can fly?"


    Angel hesitated obviously and said, "I didn''t install the flight module..."


    Anyang''s face suddenly turned black: "there is no flight module installed Air and land mecha? "


    Angel seriously corrected: "my cost is more than ten times that of ordinary mecha!"


    Anyang''s face is darker: "so don''t install the flight module?"


    Angel nodded seriously: "well, in order to make your troops more powerful, we strongly recommend that the general install the original flight module for me!"


    "How much is it?"


    "The original airborne flight module was awarded 10000 merit."Anyang silly eyes: "so expensive!"


    He remembered that only 10000 meritorious deeds were needed for the summoning of ordinary troops!


    "It''s worth it. We have the most advanced modules!"


    "But I don''t have any merit..."


    Angel firmly said: "general, please rest assured that I will earn it for you!"


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 158

    The sky is like a dream and the moon is like a fantasy.


    Angel boarded the cockpit of the mecha and said to Anyang, "general, go to have a rest. I''ll take the duty tonight!"


    Anyang asked, "don''t you have to rest?"


    With a click and a hiss, the door of the mecha cabin is closed, and angel''s firm voice comes from the loudspeaker: "no!"


    Anyang nodded, fumbled to open the altar, found a small command room and rest room in it, but he didn''t sleep, but sat cross legged and began to practice Kunlun Jue.


    He slept until early in the morning, and the sunlight from the glass window woke him up, and also lit up the room with a sense of technology.


    Anyang rubbed his eyes and got up. As soon as he went out, he saw a conspicuous white machine armor standing on the grass. Although there was no ferocious external battery, no missile cabin full of the fuselage, or even only a single machine armor, it gave him an extremely firm sense of security.


    The temple has been destroyed, and this heavenly soldier is equivalent to his personal arms. As long as he doesn''t do anything out of the ordinary, he can''t easily rebel.


    Anyang went to the front of the mecha, but saw that the mecha was motionless, and couldn''t help being stunned.


    Dong Dong.


    He knocked on the outer armor of the armour, sending a cold, hard touch.


    With a click, the door of the mecha cabin opened, showing a face that is not as beautiful as human, but yawned.


    "Good morning, general!"


    Anyang pulled at the corners of his mouth: " Aren''t you on duty? "


    Angel a Leng, eyes immediately restore Qingming, panicked and said: "sorry general, I accidentally fell asleep."


    "What?"


    "Please calm down, general. Next time I won''t, but But the altar will remind me of the mechanical biological impact shield! "


    Anyang''s face is speechless: "well, next time you''d better have a good rest. I have to rely on you to resist mechanical creatures!"


    This heavenly soldier That''s true!


    Angie came out of the cockpit. At present, there is no building facilities for the commander, and the only altar is her forbidden area. She has to squat in the water and wash her face, and walk straight to Anyang, who is sitting on the grass and doing nothing. She acts as a guard.


    She was a little uneasy and fell asleep on duty the first day she was summoned. And I don''t know if Anyang will be punished.


    For a long time --


    Anyang raised his head and asked, "are you hungry?"


    Angel quickly nodded, "yes, general, I haven''t eaten in the sleeping cabin of the temple''s armament depot for a long time!"


    "Why don''t you say that?"


    Angie is a little embarrassed: "the general didn''t shout hungry, I dare not say, afraid the general said I was a bucket!"


    In fact, she thinks she made a mistake in cooking. I dare not cry hungry.


    Anyang was speechless again. He stood up and went to the altar. "Wait, I''ll get the food."


    Angel slapped a salute: "yes, general!"


    Anyang enters the altar and pretends to take out a pile of food from the rest room of the God generals. The God generals of a special army and the heaven soldiers of a special army just sit by the river and eat. There is no restaurant. There was no attendant, not even a table or chair.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Angel nodded hard: "mmm, delicious!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can eat more if it''s delicious. "


    "Well, thank you, general!"


    Anyang is more and more helpless. How does he always feel that his Tianbing is a bit of bullshit? Is this the defect of man-made man, or is it only angel?


    "Haven''t you eaten for a long time?"


    Angel was stunned for a moment, put down her vacuum packed drumstick and thought about it carefully, saying: "my mecha didn''t show the specific time either. Maybe thousands of years! "


    Anyang nodded and thought, "the temple has been defeated for such a long time, no wonder the traces of civilization in parlance have disappeared."


    "Yes."


    After dinner, angel wiped her mouth and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, general, I should have prepared the food, but now there are too few hands..."


    Anyang waved: "nothing, what should we do next?"


    "I don''t know, nor does the general?"


    Anyang said, "how do I know? I''m the first time to be a general."


    Angel also helplessly said: "general, I was called out for the first time."


    Anyang can''t help being happy. In such a dangerous parlance, he, the one soldier God general, has nothing to do.


    Angel thought for a while and said: "general, at present, there is only one divine commander, I am the only one. It is almost impossible for civilians to come here, but it is difficult for us to complete the construction of the divine commander. So our urgent task is to expand our strength and attract civilians to enter.". But before that, we need to find the source of food. It is impossible to eat the vacuum food you carry all the time. "


    "That''s right. We should go to the admiral to have a look!"Angel suddenly stood up and said, "general, I''ll take this matter to you. Maybe I can bring you a mechanical creature as a souvenir!"


    "Wait, how do you want to get the food?"


    Angie said firmly: "hunting!"


    Mechanical creatures were originally programmed to attack all humans except the watchers, especially temples and heavenly soldiers, but they usually do not attack other creatures, so the world is rich in wildlife resources.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Angel frowned: "general, for your safety, you''d better stay in the general of God!"


    Anyang chuckled: "but you only have one EMP gun. Do you want to hunt with EMP gun? Or do you want to chase wild animals with laser swords? "


    Angie proudly raised her head: "even if the speed of the ruling mecha is more than 200 kilometers per hour, the beast can''t run me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang speechless: "you really want to run after the beast. I''d better go with you. The efficiency will be much higher than you alone!"


    Angel stubbornly said: "general, I don''t think you can help me in this kind of thing, and if I meet a large number of Mechanical creatures, it''s hard for me to guarantee your safety."


    "No, don''t confuse me with ordinary gods!"


    Angie looked at him and said nothing.


    As soon as Anyang saw her eyes, he knew that she didn''t believe it. Fortunately, he didn''t explain it any more. He said directly, "this is an order!"


    Angie finally compromised: "well, Angie, with the honor of silver moon army, will guarantee your safety, but please stand behind me when the danger comes!"


    Anyang nods and agrees. He doesn''t have a man to face the mechanical creature''s arrogance. He goes back to the command room and takes out an electromagnetic sniper rifle in angel''s confused eyes.


    "Let''s go. You don''t have to be afraid of your hands and feet if you encounter Mechanical creatures. Believe me, I''m not as weak as ordinary people!"


    "But ordinary people are weak!"


    ¡­¡­


    A minute later, the cabin door of the ruling mecha closed slowly and started with a bang. However, there was no indicator light on the mecha, which looked like it did not start.


    Anyang only felt the wristwatch vibrate and lowered his head in amazement. Because of kunlunjue, he could sense an invisible energy connected to the wristwatch from angel''s driving armor, and then turned it into a thin energy shield to protect him.


    Not only that, some kind of strange energy penetrated into his body through the wristwatch, which made him feel that his physique had been strengthened a little. This is the reason that his physique base is far beyond the ordinary people. If it is ordinary people, they will feel the earth shaking changes.


    "What is this?"


    Angel''s voice came out of the mecha: "the shield and simulated Tianbing energy will take effect within 500m of the mecha, but you''d better not leave my sight. I''m the only one who can provide you with limited protection. It''s easy to be torn when you meet large mechanical creatures!"


    "Simulated Tianbing energy?"


    "The temple once carried out a military plan to make ordinary human soldiers achieve the same physical strength as the heavenly soldiers under the stimulation of energy."


    "Great technology!"


    "This plan is not completely successful. The equipment is far from being miniaturized. It can only be realized by means of relatively large equipment."


    "Like mecha?"


    "Yes!"


    Anyang finally understood why Xiyu would have said that the physical quality of the generals would be different when the soldiers were around, which was the reason.


    The silvery white machine armour, more than three meters high, moves forward slowly. Every step leaves a deep hole in the grass. The left arm of the machine armour bends outwards, on which sits a young man.


    They walked into the forest from the plain and stopped on a hillside. A group of antelope like animals were drinking water by the stream 500 meters below.


    Let''s call it antelope.


    Anyang adjusted the power of the electromagnetic sniper rifle to a smaller value, while angel stood behind him with the mecha and the airborne radar kept the normal alert state.


    "Hum."


    A bullet came out of the chamber in a flash and hit the antelope hundreds of meters away from the muzzle of the gun. Through the sight glass, you can see the frightened sheep and a bright red stream blooming.


    Anyang immediately put down his rifle: "how about that? Am I right?"


    Angel could see the scene hundreds of meters away more clearly than he did. Naturally, he knew that he had hit. He said in silence, "general, I have to say that your shooting technique is very accurate, but with all due respect, now parrans shouldn''t have electromagnetic rifles!"


    Anyang was stunned for a moment and hit haha: "you don''t have to worry about this. Go and pick up my loot."


    Angel didn''t say any more. Anyway, the temple has been destroyed, and the silver moon army only has the organization. Now she is the heavenly soldier of the man in front of her. In a way, the more powerful her gods are, the more likely she is to survive the war.


    Picking up the prey, mecha gradually walked out of the forest, but Angel stopped, and suddenly threw the antelope on the ground, followed by a silver white sword nearly two meters long."General, I have detected that there are small mechanical creatures approaching rapidly within one kilometer, and there are more than one unit. Please be ready for battle. Well, find a place to hide, or hold on to me!"


    Anyang was stunned, then jumped from the mecha and hid behind a big stone.


    "Is the threat high?"


    "Very low!"


    Angel proudly said that a silver white sword on the ground was lifted, and the sword body was covered by a layer of orange red light, and the energy fluctuation was violent.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 159

    "It''s very close, and there are a lot of them. They may come to us. Please don''t be afraid, general. I will protect you!"


    Anyang''s face ached. In fact, he was about to see his heavenly soldiers fight for the first time, and he was about to fight with Mechanical creatures for the first time. He was excited.


    "Roar!"


    A roar frightens the mountains and forests. The trees shake in the distance, and suddenly burst out of several figures. Moreover, they have not been cut off yet. It is estimated that there are more than ten heads.


    Anyang put out half his head and fixed his eyes. This is a group of Mechanical creatures very similar to tigers. The whole body is made of black metal. Although it''s a small mechanical creature in angel''s mouth, it''s much more than the real tigers. It''s at least four or five meters long and extremely fast. He estimated that the speed might be close to 200 kilometers per hour.


    The speed of modern war tanks is only tens of kilometers per hour. Look at the posture of these mechanical creatures, they run the grassland as a highway, and they are still accelerating!


    See angel light hiss, lift laser sword to rush up.


    "Soldiers!"


    The first Mechatronics were immediately handed over to the ruling mechatronics. Seeing their weight of at least a few tons and their speed of 200 kilometers per hour, we can imagine how powerful the impact force was. With a thump, the soil under the foot of the fast-moving mecha was mixed with green grass and exploded. With a fierce sword, it just split it out, and at the same time, it cut a huge wound on it, which sparked continuously.


    "Bang!"


    The first mechanical creature fell on the ground and twitched for a few times, then it stopped moving. Angel''s mecha continued to move forward like the arrival of the God of war. The impact of Mechanical creatures is extremely strong, but the power system of the ruling mecha is more powerful. Almost against the impact of their high-speed running, a sword is full of violence.


    Anyang lowers his head and looks at the numbers on the wristwatch. Every time angel kills a mechanical creature, she will add 50 meritorious deeds to him. And look up, his heavenly soldiers seem to be very strong. It''s not that other mecha don''t have this ability, but few Tianbing dare to carry the laser sword and mechanical biological hand to hand.


    A mechanical tiger suddenly leaped after accelerating for a while. The huge steel body roared across the tens of meters to Angie, but only heard a thud. The laser sword from the bottom to the top fought it back.


    Anyang was frightened to see it, but suddenly a roar like thunder rolled from behind. The earth seemed to tremble. He looked back and saw that a black mechanical tiger was running towards him quickly, with several meters of mud and grass scraps dangling behind him.


    Anyang is surprised but not flustered. He takes out an anti tank rocket launcher to open the fuse, and doesn''t need to aim at it. Facing the mechanical creature in front is a gun.


    Angel, who hasn''t had such a hearty battle for a long time, is on the rise. But suddenly she found that a mechanical creature on the other side was approaching her divine general. Her face suddenly changed. She must be too late to catch up now.


    For her own safety, she did not hesitate to turn on the EMP gun. Only two clicks were heard, and the armor behind the armour immediately opened. From it, one after another precise equipment components were stretched out and a turret was quickly formed. The barrel of the gun was placed horizontally on the right shoulder and aimed at the front. All in one.


    The electromagnetic system is charged in an instant. She just wanted to launch, but she saw a rocket with a long tail flame flying behind the stone and hitting the mechanical creature in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    A huge fire broke out in the distance, and Mechanical creatures suddenly lost their balance and fell to the ground. However, due to the strong impact, they glided tens of meters on the ground and plowed a deep ditch.


    "Destroyed?"


    Anyang put down the rocket launcher and saw a mechanical tiger bigger than a car falling to the ground. But it only blew out a big hole in the basin, which made him stunned.


    This is anti tank armour piercing rocket!


    He only saw that it was easy to deal with some mechanical creatures. He had not really dealt with them, but today he knows how terrible they are. In addition, the defense force alone has already battered the armored forces in the real world for several streets.


    This is the lowest soldier!


    "Roar!"


    A dull roar, in Anyang''s unbelievable eyes, the mechanical creature shook its head like a tiger, and stood up again!


    Angel in the distance was caught by a mechanical creature, but she didn''t fall down, and her body armor was not damaged when facing the sharp claws of the mechanical tiger. When she responded with a cold snort, she grabbed the tiger''s hind legs and swung it around to the distance.


    "Boom!"


    With a muffled sound, the earth seemed to tremble.


    Anyang, who had just taken out another rocket launcher, looked up in amazement, only to see two mechanical tigers hitting each other, plowing the grass into a deep ditch and struggling to get up.


    There is a dull sound behind, a dark head, and a machine armor comes down from the sky. A few steps ahead, a sword splits one mechanical creature, and a sword stabs the other. The red laser sword has gradually penetrated the other mechanical creature directly!


    The armour turns around, the armor behind it opens again, and the turret on the right shoulder quickly shrinks in. At the same time, angel''s voice sounds: "general, please hide behind me!"Anyang felt his nose, but he didn''t avoid angel. The bazooka disappeared in his hand, and he ran forward a few steps to the rear of the mecha.


    There are still two mechanical creatures left. It''s no need to worry!


    Until Angel stabbed the last mechanical creature on the grass, the red light on the laser sword disappeared, revealing the silver and white sword body as new as before, and she was out of combat.


    "General, we strongly recommend that you add two standard airborne electromagnetic quick fire guns or No.9 airborne energy quick fire guns to my armor, and change 180 standard laser swords into 260 special laser swords!"


    Anyang froze for a moment, walked to angel from behind and asked with trembling, "how much do these things cost?"


    "Two standard airborne electromagnetic quick fire guns need 3000 credits, two No.9 energy quick fire guns need 2000 credits, and 260 special laser swords need 3000 credits."


    Anyang was speechless. Just after Angel killed 12 mechanical tigers, she added 600 merits to him. If she wanted to add two standard airborne electromagnetic rapid fire guns or a 260 special laser sword, she would kill 60 mechanical tigers.


    Poor!


    Angie saw his embarrassment, and immediately said: "general, please rest assured that I will earn it for you, and I will definitely make the merit you spent worth it!"


    Anyang nods and agrees.


    Before long, he kicked the huge mechanical creature again, making a dull metallic sound, as if he saw the picture that the armor piercing rocket only made a basin size pit on them.


    "My darling, how hard it is!"


    "Their body material is mixed with permanent alloy, which is a high-strength alloy with strong memory ability, and also the highest technical achievement of the watcher. It is often used to make military armor, ranking second in the metal of parlance, next to the angel alloy of the temple!"


    "Memory metal? Isn''t it self-healing? "


    "Advanced mechanical creatures have the ability to repair themselves, but like these soldiers, it is estimated that some scratches or small wounds can slowly disappear."


    Anyang nodded thoughtfully and looked at the mechanical tiger on the ground. This is a kind of steel monster that has abnormal defense and ignores mechanical precision. Its attack power is not so bad. If he can control these monsters, he will not be afraid to go anywhere.


    But it seems that Tianbing is stronger!


    Here you can see the energy shield hundreds of meters high. It''s not far away. Anyang picked up the antelope not far away and jumped on the mecha and set foot on the road of returning to the general.


    Angel carried a mechanical creature no smaller than her. After returning to the leader of the general, she ran five times to transport all the Mechanical creatures back to the altar for disassembling and returning to the furnace, and set up procedures for the automatic ammunition and energy production line to produce the energy block she needed.


    The simple equipment of the altar is very slow, but it can save a lot of merits for Anyang. Unfortunately, angel said that the high-energy electromagnetic pulse bomb she used is specially made. Only the altar of the high-level generals can produce it. At present, only the altar can request the temple.


    In the middle of the day, the silvery white mecha stood nearby, hanging a pot with a wooden frame, which was filled with bright red soup and fresh and tender meat.


    Angel can''t wait to hear Anyang''s order. She starts immediately, no matter whether it''s hot or not. She picks up a large piece of meat and puts it into her mouth. She chews it and watches her God. The adult uses two sticks to pick up the meat in the pot, but it still doesn''t fall off. Her face is full of curiosity.


    What a strange custom!


    I don''t know where the general is from.


    But this strange thing tastes good!


    Anyang glanced at the robot next to his eyes and suddenly asked, "don''t you have an EMP gun? Why don''t you use it when dealing with Mechanical creatures today?"


    Angie''s expression suddenly freaked out: "I''m afraid I''ll be hurt if I use the general."


    Anyang a Leng: "what?"


    Angie smiled awkwardly. She pointed to the pot and said, "general, eat meat quickly. This man has to eat meat!"


    Left a face of inexplicable Anyang.


    In the afternoon, angel drove out for a few hours, but she didn''t go far. In her words, she roughly cleaned the surrounding area of the general. In short, when she came back, Anyang''s merit had risen to 1500.


    After dinner in the evening, Angie sat in the cockpit opened by the mecha and looked at the stars. In one day, she had a certain understanding of the environment she was in and the temper of her God generals. Recently, mechanical biology is not active. It''s a great opportunity to rise. The general is also easy to get along with. He won''t put on airs and play with her. He can see that it''s very unusual.


    Of course, the adaptability of Tianbing is not covered. No matter what kind of environment or divine general she can adapt quickly, it''s just the difference between living well and how long she can live.


    Speaking of the general, it''s so strange!


    Parlance''s civilization is clearly broken, but he can take out electromagnetic rifles and individual rocket launchers, and look very new, but the performance is very old, and the style is very strange!The strangest thing was that she couldn''t figure out where the general had come from and how the rocket launcher had disappeared.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 160

    All night.


    In the early morning, the warm sunshine came from the distant mountain top, and Anyang left the altar facing the sun, only to find that angel was still sleeping peacefully in the mecha, which made him helpless for a while.


    He told her not to be on duty, but angel would be stubborn to watch the night for the generals, but this behavior is meaningless, it''s drunk.


    I don''t know how long ago, angel gradually woke up. At the first sight, she saw Anyang sitting by the river doing nothing. In response, she was in a panic. She quickly opened the cockpit and came out. After greeting Anyang, she began to wash.


    In fact, she woke up hungry. If she wasn''t hungry, she could still sleep for two hours. There''s no way. Tianbing''s personal energy consumption is too large, and the stronger her physical strength is, the more energy she consumes. She is undoubtedly the best in Tianbing, so she needs to eat a lot of high-energy food to supplement. She stayed up late last night, and now she''s starving.


    Both of them have a large amount of food. Yesterday''s antelope only had this breakfast. Although the God general and Tianbing had a miserable life, their life was full of beads of oil!


    And angel a few simple chat, Anyang from the simple Angel mouth set out a lot of words, are angel originally deliberately did not tell him.


    For example, the discipline of the Yinyue army was not as strict as that of the ordinary army, and even led to corruption to some extent, a bit like the ancient Chinese imperial forest army, which had long been comfortable and gradually disappeared into pleasure. Of course, as the heavenly soldiers, many things have gone deep into their instincts, but their combat effectiveness will not decline, and they will not disobey the orders of the generals, but the atmosphere may be a little more sluggish than ordinary heavenly soldiers. It''s like Angie sleeping in the morning!


    After dinner, the poor Tianbing didn''t just fight with Mechanical creatures. Unexpectedly, I still have to wash dishes. The figure squatting by the stream is desolate. I''m sorry for this battle suit!


    Angela should have been proud of her role as the silver moon army, which has defended the temple and cleared away heresy. But what can we do? She and Anyang are the only two leaders of the general. Besides an altar, there is not even a hut. It''s impossible for the general to wash the dishes himself, right?


    Angel just washed the dishes, and suddenly heard the alarm behind her, she was stunned. She quickly dropped the bowl and went into the cockpit to check the airborne radar, which showed that there was an unknown unit approaching. She wiped her wet hands on her clothes at will, closed the hatch and started the armor without hesitation, and called out the electromagnetic pulse gun!


    Anyang is not far away. What''s the situation. He hasn''t seen Angel call out the EMP gun without saying anything. Before I could figure it out, I saw the mecha turn around:


    "general, I have detected an unknown mecha unit coming to us. Do you want to give a warning?"


    Anyang frowned. It''s a mecha unit. Before he spoke, angel''s voice suddenly burst into a hurry: "general. It is detected that the unit is speeding up and the route is approaching in a straight line. It is suspected of invasion. Are you ready to intercept? "


    Anyang raised his hand: "wait a minute, we haven''t got the value of invasion. Don''t show hostility for the moment. They have several machine armours. Can you see their models?"


    He mainly considers that since it''s machine armour, it means human force. Now, in general, parrans is a God against mechanical creatures. Under the general trend, all human beings are united front. It''s easy not to stir up civil war. Moreover, he just established a god general, but he hasn''t had time to cause trouble. How could someone invade?


    Angel immediately said: "general, three standard skysword air combat mecha and one standard blade land combat mecha have been detected. They are all the main equipment of the temple, with a speed of 150 kilometers per hour. They will arrive at the general in half an hour!"


    Anyang was shocked, then he said with a wry smile: "four machine armours, we have no ability to intercept."


    "Ka!"


    As if protesting Anyang''s underestimate of her combat ability, angel''s gun barrel suddenly lay flat on the right shoulder of the mecha and said: "general, I have the ability to intercept them!"


    Anyang stares at her in amazement: "do you want to choose four?"


    Angel said seriously and seriously: "general, maybe you have ignored the ruling of the ruling machine armour and the role of the silver moon army!"


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly brightened. Yes, the silver moon army is not only the royal guards, they are also the royal guards, but the fighters in the armor!


    Angel was afraid that he didn''t realize his combat power, and said: "general, judge that mecha is the most powerful unit in the temple. Please believe me, I can destroy any known mecha and small starship with one shot, and turn these four main mecha into scrap iron in ten seconds!"


    Anyang was surprised. He looked at the three meter high silver white machine armour. There is no doubt that if the silver moon army is so strong, he will make a lot of money!


    Angie is too proud.


    The mecha looked up at the sky and urged, "general, please give me an order!"


    With angel''s guarantee of force, Anyang also has the strength, but he thought about it and decided not to be too aggressive in the early stage, so he asked angel to warn the unexpected guests first and let them tell their identity and purpose!


    Soon after, angel said, "report to general, they said that they came from two different generals 200 kilometers away. They are the troops of the morning wind and Xiyu generals. The purpose is a friendly visit!""The morning wind and the rain? No wonder there are two Sky Sword type air combat mecha! " Anyang breathed a sigh of relief and waved with a big hand


    "Yes!"


    Angel realized that the coming was indeed the old knowledge of the general. Although she regretted that she lost a good chance to show her strength in front of the general, she obeyed the order obediently.


    There was a roar of thunder in the sky. Three of the same type of machine armours soon broke through the air. One of them was painted in light gold with a girl. Three mecha quickly passed through the energy shield and began to land. A four meter high silver mecha on the ground was also rapidly approaching, causing shivering when it stepped on the grassland.


    Three standard skyswords machine armours fell to the ground, and saw the ruling machine armour on the ground at a glance, and immediately exclaimed: "silver moon army!"


    "Silver moon army!" As soon as the morning breeze''s eyes brightened, "it''s really a special force!"


    Cassie immediately put down the morning wind, and the door of another silvery white machine opened with a click, revealing the blue spirit and Xiyu crowded together.


    "All out of combat readiness!"


    "Yes!"


    Lanling and Cassie came out of the cockpit early. There was a tall and handsome man in the remaining armor. They stood with Lanling, but the eyes of the three Tianbing soldiers to Angie were different.


    It was not until the last land battle mecha accelerated for a while and then leaped suddenly. The jet port behind it spewed out blue tail flame to take the heavy body out of hundreds of meters and land on the ground. The hatch of mecha opened and drilled a middle-aged man with a beard. He could vaguely see the handsome young man. He was surprised at the first sight of ruling mecha.


    "Silver moon army?"


    Angel didn''t let down her vigilance until the four heavenly soldiers came out of the mecha. She also came out of the cockpit and stood upright beside Anyang. Her battle suit couldn''t disguise her perfect figure.


    Anyang took a surprised look at her. I didn''t see her in such a spirit two days ago!


    Morning breeze a burst of doubt: "how are you so surprised, what happened to silver moon corps, norch, is this a very powerful special force?"


    Angel squinted at Anyang, and then straightened her chest. She was ready to hear the heavenly soldier tell about the great fame of Yinyue army!


    Norch said: "fierce, of course, the silver moon corps, and do not have to go to the battlefield and fight with mechanical life and death, do you say fierce or not?"


    Angie''s face suddenly froze!


    "Why?" the morning breeze asked


    Norch laughed sarcastically: "who knows, they are the guards of the Gongwei temple. It''s dangerous to fight against the Mechanical creatures. We have to do it. Oh forget, they are not only Gongwei temple, sometimes they have to destroy other Tianbing mecha!"


    The morning wind opened his eyes: "destroy other mecha. Isn''t the army born to fight against the watcher mecha? Why is there such a mission?"


    Norch grinned, "they''re more special!"


    Angel''s face sank: "you are slandering the honor of the silver moon army!"


    Norch was not afraid: "the honor of the silver moon army? Silver moon corps and honors? Where were you when the watcher''s troops were pushed to the sanctuary? Where are you when we, the 27th army and all the heavenly soldiers, are fighting against the Mechanical creatures? I remember we asked for your help, but you who are only a thousand kilometers away turned a blind eye to us! "


    Angel said something, but still said, "that''s the order of the temple. We can''t help it. Our mission is to defend the central temple!"


    Norch smiled: "of course, your mission is to defend the central shrine, so you haven''t participated in any foreign war and destroyed any mechanical creatures for decades since the establishment of the silver moon Corps. Oh, I forgot again. You can''t say that. At least you have killed the heavenly soldiers, destroyed the armor and warships."


    Anyang has seen that norch is an old soldier, and he is obviously the trump card army summoned by the morning wind, and a tall man is Xiyu''s heavenly soldier, but it is estimated that he has just been made. Because of the special mission of the silver moon corps, the other three people are in awe of Angie, just as they are in the face of the central discipline committee when they are in office, but norch, who has been through many battles, is different, because of the particularity of the silver moon corps, they are excluded from her heart.


    "Enough!" Angel was obviously angry. She shouted and said in a deep voice, "I can beat ten like you. If you dare to defile the glory of silver moon army again, I will blow you into scrap iron!"


    Norch sniffed: "look at my memory, forget that your ruling machine armor is designed to destroy the machine armor, but why don''t you blow the watchman into scrap iron?"


    Angie said again. She was obviously not good at talking about war.


    Xiyu''s eyes flickered: "it seems that this heavenly soldier has a strong fighting power!"


    Norch glanced at her and continued to satirize: "strong, certainly strong, especially for mecha, the name of silver moon thirteen cannon is gradually loud at the cost of countless mecha!"


    Anyang is just about to stop it. His own Tianbing has to be maintained. You can hear the name of silver moon thirteen cannon, but it''s not surprising. (to be continued. )´íÎó´úÂ루54000£©£º·­ÒëÄÚÈÝΪ¿Õ£¬Çë¼ì²éÄúµÄ²É¼¯¹æÔòÊÇ·ñÕýÈ·£¬³öÏÖ±¾´íÎó¿ÉÄÜÈí¼þδ²É¼¯µ½ÄÚÈÝ¡£

 Chapter 161

    "Silver moon thirteen guns?"


    Anyang repeated doubtfully.


    Angel''s face suddenly sank, knowing that things were bad. The reason why she competed with norch was that on the one hand, she really maintained the glory of Yinyue army, and on the other hand, she cared about Anyang''s view.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t tell you, general. My main gun has only thirteen rounds."


    Anyang''s face was stunned, and then he smiled bitterly. No wonder he could destroy all the known mecha and small starships with one shot. No wonder Angie wanted to strongly suggest that he install or replace the airborne rapid fire gun and special laser sword for her. It turned out that the thirteen shots would be gone. If he didn''t install the rapid fire gun and laser sword, he would be stunned.


    This is a pit!


    Norch smiled and said, "it''s a great honor to meet you, Mr. Anyang. Let me tell you the truth. Maybe your Tianbing didn''t tell you the truth, but she couldn''t speak. I have to admit that the ruling machine armour is very strong, but they have no use except to aim the muzzle at their own people. If it is against mechanical creatures, the 13 generation magnetic pulse gun is not as good as the two 9 airborne energy quick fire guns! "


    Angel immediately turned to Anyang and said, "general, it''s not what he said. The armor system and power system of the ruling armour are top-notch. I can only rely on the laser sword to fight against mechanical creatures!"


    Norch chuckled and stopped talking.


    Anyang waved to angel and said to norch, "Sir, I hope you can realize that the temple and the watchman have been destroyed for thousands of years. The silver moon army and the 27th army no longer exist. Now there are only the generals and the heavenly soldiers. And we''re part of the fight against mechanical creatures, right? "


    Norch suddenly turned positive. "Yes, Lord Anyang!"


    Anyang said, "here is my God general, and angel is my heavenly soldier. Our goal in the future is to eliminate mechanical creatures, so don''t denigrate my heavenly soldiers in my territory, OK? "


    As soon as norch''s face froze, he nodded, "as you wish, general Anyang, I hope your heavenly soldiers can kill more mechanical creatures."


    Angie didn''t know what she was thinking. Turning around, he made a salute and said, "thank you, general, the silver moon army will not fail you!"


    Norch subconsciously wanted to ridicule, but he swallowed it and turned to scan the three air combat soldiers. It can be seen that he was born in the trump card army. It''s just that some ruffians, compared with the cool blue spirit and cool Cassie, are totally good kids.


    At least they didn''t dare to provoke Angie like this. They didn''t have the eloquence to say that Angie was speechless and couldn''t find a reason to fire. They were really provoked and afraid of being bombarded by Angie. You should know that the silver moon army is not only advanced in equipment, but also far from nothing as norch said.


    Anyang waves her hand to calm her mood, and asks CHENFENG and Xiyu, "what do you want to do here?"


    CHENFENG is embarrassed. After all, his Tianbing conflicts with Anyang Tianbing. Look at this posture, it''s almost a fight!


    "Well, of course, it''s close to Blackwater city. I told my father the other day that he wanted to help me and Xiyu''s God generals with population and construction. I thought we were friends. If you helped me and Xiyu so much, I''d like to ask if you need it."


    Anyang''s eyes brightened: "yes. Of course! "


    CHENFENG nodded: "OK, I''ll let my father count you in when I go back, but maybe there are civilians willing to come to you. Xiyu and I have a great reputation in Blackwater City, as well as my father''s assistance in defense. Someone should come to me and Xiyu''s God and general to win the chance."


    Anyang swept his eyes and saw that he had no territory but the altar. When the wind blew through, he had only one heavenly soldier. He was embarrassed and said, "I don''t think anyone dares to come?"


    The morning breeze claps the chest to say: "it''s OK, then I divide you to do chores!"


    Anyang agrees.


    Xiyu asked, "have you met any mechanical creatures these days?"


    "Yes, but there are only a dozen small mechanical creatures."


    Xi Yu suddenly smiled: "you don''t think it''s enough. You only have one heavenly soldier. It''s enough to deal with so many mechanical creatures. I''ve got several large-scale mechanical creatures, which were solved by Cassie and jet together!"


    "I''m just about to meet some big mechanical creatures!"


    "Ha ha, you have no merit, have you?"


    "Yes!"


    One side of the silence of blue spirit suddenly said: "we just flew over to see a few large mechanical creatures, about 20 kilometers away from here, if you are not afraid to kill them!"


    Anyang raised his eyebrows and turned to ask Angie, "are you afraid?"


    When it comes to her own fighting power, angel always has endless self-confidence. She murmured: "if it''s a low-level large-scale mechanical creature, I can kill one with my bare hands!"


    As soon as this word came out, even Anyang felt that she was a little too proud and charming. She quickly moved away from the topic: "let''s talk about it in the afternoon."


    Angie frowned and didn''t say much.


    She wondered why the generals didn''t want to believe her ability?Xiyu smiled and asked, "did you get on the exchange platform?"


    Anyang was stunned for a moment, and said with astonishment: "God will exchange platform? And this stuff? "


    Xiyu is surprised by his tone: "you don''t know yet?"


    Anyang shook his head: "I don''t know!"


    "It''s the exchange platform of the gods and generals in the altar command room. You can have a dialogue with the gods and generals of the whole parlance, and you can also choose to establish an alliance."


    Anyang is even more confused: "and this function?"


    Xi Yu grabbed him and went to the altar: "come on, I''ll teach you how to use it. By the way, we''ll establish a primary alliance, so that Tianbing can know that they are friends with each other in the future!"


    Several Tianbing are standing outside without moving. They are like a team of guards. Angel doesn''t follow Anyang in either. She looks at norch with poor eyes outside.


    "Why don''t you try if I can clean you up without a robot?"


    Norch sneered: "Oh, what a little girl. When your uncle norch fought with the watcher army on the battlefield, you were still suckling!"


    "Is it? I can hit ten like you! "


    "Then try. Uncle norch will let you know that your silver moon army is nothing without cutting-edge machine armour, not even a recruit! "


    Jeter touched his nose, and Lanling and Cathy were embarrassed. When it comes to recruits and veterans, Angie and norch, although they have just been summoned, are undoubtedly more qualified than them!


    Anyang was led to the command room by Xiyu, and found this function as expected. His name was still the default silver moon divine general, and he quickly changed it to Anyang divine general. This is with Xiyu and CHENFENG plus friends, but also to establish a primary alliance with no fart.


    But as soon as the three of them went out, they found that Lanling, Cassie and jet were all standing upright, and Angie was standing in good order. Only norch fell to the ground alone and was struggling to get up. What''s the spirit just now!


    The morning breeze hurriedly quickened his pace and pulled norch up. He frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Norch got up with his teeth clenched and said, "report to general, I fell!"


    Anyang glanced at Angie and knew who did it. In addition to Angie, they were several air combat soldiers who had never been to the battlefield. They obviously didn''t put norch''s abilities into it. But just now, when norch ran angel with words, the morning wind kept silent. Now that Angie has cleaned up norch, he will not blame Angie.


    Well, maybe Angie did a good job!


    Some people just don''t clean up.


    It''s nothing to be bald. CHENFENG and Xiyu leave soon and take away a sharp blade land battle machine armour and three elegant and handsome Tianjian air battle machine armour.


    Anyang turns to look at Angie. She looks down and doesn''t dare to speak before she takes back her eyes. She feels that the ruling machine armour is full of holes!


    Even the booster system has been removed. Its name is machine armour. It costs a lot. However, there is only one main gun, and there are only 13 shells in it!


    Angel whispered, "general, I''m sorry!"


    Anyang sighed: "Oh, come on, it''s not your fault. We''d better install electromagnetic or energy quick fire guns for you earlier."


    Angel said in a low voice, it''s not right to look like that! Every unit of silver moon army is the best Tianbing. Who knows that the world has completely changed after waking up.


    If the temple is destroyed, it will not be said that the ruling armour, which once frightened all of the people in parlance, has been reduced to this point. A small sharp edged land battle heavenly soldier dare to challenge her. This is not the thing that holds back the most, but when fighting against mechanical creatures, there is a high-energy electromagnetic pulse gun in the air, but it can only carry a laser sword to fight in close quarters, especially when encountering scattered small mechanical creatures, if it''s true that a gun can''t recover the cost in the past!


    Anyang rubs her headache head, but she doesn''t avoid it. With a wave of her hand, an armored car lands on the ground.


    Angel, who was in the middle of self reproach, opened her eyes and couldn''t understand what was going on.


    Is there a sub space for the Lord? Isn''t Keya space the only space for the heavenly soldiers? It seems that the God general looks like Well, it''s not like Tianbing either!


    Anyang opened the door and sat on it. He turned around and said, "let''s go, get some food first, and then walk along the plain to see if there are any mechanical creatures. I can''t go into the forest again!"


    Angel immediately shook her head and said, "no, general, it''s my duty to fight against mechanical creatures. If you really encounter large mechanical creatures, you will be in danger. Even if you encounter the lowest large mechanical creatures, you can tear up your shield and this ancient chariot!"


    Anyang didn''t want to explain to her, so she directly touched an electromagnetic pistol and pointed it at her.


    Angel suddenly color change, flustered said: "general you do not impulse, please put down the gun, I would like to fight side by side with the general, we go out together is not it?"


    Anyang''s face was helpless. He did not hesitate to pull the trigger. With a pop, the bullet with strong kinetic energy exploded a hole in his body.


    Angie was shocked. She was already crying. It''s hard not to be called out for two days, but to be reduced to an unguarded heavenly soldier. To lose the divine general means to lose the altar. How long can a person who has no energy supply or ammunition supply be able to survive in the parlance full of Mechanical creatures?But her pupil suddenly shrank, and the wound on her master''s body was recovering rapidly, but it could not be seen in a few seconds.


    "Here What''s going on? "


    Anyang sat in the driver''s seat and said to her, "look, so don''t treat me as an ordinary person in the future!"


    Angel Leng Leng said: "the temple is on, general, are you a God?"


    Anyang smiles and doesn''t speak, slamming the door.


    It''s almost four o''clock in the morning, and the author who is still coding words is hard enough. I hope that the readers of this book can support a genuine version, and let the Book Chasing artifact, web piracy, etc. die! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 162

    The green plain is boundless, and armored vehicles roar all the way on the grass. A silver and white machine armour with a height of more than three meters accompanies them.


    "General, the armor of your chariot is too weak to withstand even the claws and teeth of small mechanical creatures. Please try your best to avoid a frontal war! If you encounter a large mechanical creature, it will probably flatten your whole chariot, and then the energy shield will not be able to withstand it. You are likely to be patted into a pool of meat mud. Please take your own safety as your priority. "


    Anyang doesn''t care: "you will protect me, won''t you?"


    "Yes, general, Angie will put your safety above all else, but sometimes I can''t help it!"


    "That''s right. Don''t worry, General Mechanical creatures can''t kill me!"


    Just then, angel''s mecha suddenly stopped: "general, I have detected that there are small mechatronic biological units in the forest ahead. The number is unknown!"


    Anyang slammed on the brake, and the armored car taxied for several meters on the plain and then stopped: "where and how far is it? Bring it here and fight again!"


    "No, general, your chariots are too loud. They have found us!"


    Anyang shrugged his shoulders, opened the door and turned over the top of the armored car. Here is a welded electromagnetic gun, which was later manufactured by the base according to the technology of deep space amnesia, and then added to the armored car according to his needs.


    Soon --


    "roar!"


    A group of mechanical dinosaurs, nearly five meters long, rushed out of the forest, their metal armor shining in the sun, roared and rushed towards them!


    Anyang pressed several buttons to turn on the energy switch and electronic insurance of the gun. When the power is turned to the maximum, the turret can fire without hesitation or even with the aid of the aiming system.


    "Hum..."


    The solid shells burst out in an instant under the electromagnetic acceleration, and the powerful kinetic energy and the continuous barrage beat the first mechanical creature to continuously burst out sparks. However, the shells that can break through the armor of main battle tanks only make deep holes in them. Only a continuous bombardment of more than 6000 rounds per minute can gradually tear up the wound.


    For a few seconds, 100 rounds of shells hit like raindrops every second, finally smashing the armor of the first mechanical creature. When it fell, it was full of bullet holes, but it had not been completely destroyed. It just couldn''t get up because of functional failure.


    Anyang no longer cares about it. Turning the muzzle and aiming at another mechanical creature in the distance, the muzzle roared again, and the mechanical creature in the short distance was handed over to angel for solution.


    Until the cannon stopped roaring, the second mechanical creature also fell to the ground with sparks, but he dared not fire any more, even though the shells of electromagnetic gun saved more space than ordinary gun shells. Armored vehicles have also been modified to use the rear passenger position to place shells, but it still can''t bear to be knocked down!


    Fortunately, angel is strong enough to solve the problem of mechanical biology in a very aggressive manner, and even finally, she deliberately pushed a mechanical dinosaur to the ground, which is just a sword to pierce it. It''s just showing her strength.


    Anyang curled his mouth and stepped on the armored car to move on. Soon reached the edge of the grassland, Anyang had to put away the armored car for angel to take him forward.


    Half an hour later, they stopped at the edge of a bare cliff, below which was a valley. There were more than ten large mechanical creatures in the valley, all of which were more than ten meters long.


    "One, two, three. Four 14¡¢ Fifteen! Fifteen heads! "


    Anyang turns to look at the mecha and asks for help.


    Angel immediately said: "no problem, they are so close, I can generate a magnetic pulse bomb to kill more than half!"


    Anyang a Leng: "so powerful?"


    Angel''s voice is absolutely certain: "electromagnetic pulse bomb, specializing in technological products!"


    Anyang nodded without hesitation. He took out the armored car two steps back and put it on the edge of the cliff. He took out a few boxes of shells from his carry on space and set up the electromagnetic gun and aimed it at the bottom.


    The armor of small mechanical creatures is stronger than that of tanks, and the life force of large mechanical creatures is more abnormal. In modern artillery, it is estimated that only heavy artillery, cannon or tank main artillery can threaten them. This electromagnetic gun is powerful, far enough away and fast enough. It''s still a bit useful. Of course, it''s not good as a main weapon. It can only be said that it can provide a part of firepower assistance to angel.


    With two clicks, the armor on the back of the armor is opened, and precise components are stretched out from it to quickly assemble into a science fiction turret, which is then placed flat on angel''s right shoulder.


    "Hum Boom! "


    At the same time, Anyang felt that the eardrum of his body was constantly buzzing, and the huge air blast in front of the armor blew the dust.


    This is an electromagnetic gun. Based on the principle of electromagnetic acceleration, there is no explosion of flame, nor the surging of flames from the barrel. Only the muzzle storm and noise caused by the high-speed ejection of the shell, but it has been so terrible, we can imagine the initial speed of the power.


    In a flash, the electromagnetic pulse bombs hit the Mechanical creatures below at a distance of more than a kilometer. There was no fire and explosion. Only the invisible electromagnetic pulse swung out in a circle and swept by silently, turning the Mechanical creatures in the center into scrap iron emitting black smoke and sparking sparks.Anyang looks down at his eyes and watches with his ears covered. This cannon has directly increased his merit by two thousand. With the nine hundred merit just killed the mechanical dinosaur, his total merit has reached four thousand four!


    "This power! Even if it happens that all the Mechanical creatures are gathered together, it''s too horrible! "


    Angel''s mood at this time is undoubtedly very satisfied. She looks down at Anyang, who is surprised. Her expression suddenly becomes more flying. She feels that this second is the peak of her life. But he also deliberately lowered his voice and said, "I''m sorry, general, I forgot to install the muzzle muffler!"


    Anyang speechless look up, you yajue force is intentional!


    Suddenly, a big silver sword fell to the ground. Angel grasped it, and the red and orange light came on the sword.


    "General, I''ll go down first!"


    "Well!"


    Machine armour raised the laser sword and jumped off the cliff. Anyang was not willing to be alone. He lowered the machine gun and aimed it at the bottom. As soon as the shell came out, the remaining five mechanical creatures like headless flies immediately found him and roared towards this side.


    Shells poured out like raindrops. At first, a mechanical creature was hit with countless sparks, like a layer of fire covering the whole body.


    With a bang, angel''s mecha landed on the ground, and without stopping, he raised the laser sword and started to charge the mechatronics.


    "Hum..."


    Machine guns use solid shells. The technology of the doomsday world is not enough. A shell can only make a deep hole in them, but the continuous bombardment can tear open their outer armor and directly destroy the internal structure.


    About ten seconds later, the first mechanical creature lost its ability to move. Anyang turned to the muzzle again and fired. But the second mechanical creature had not been killed, but he felt the sky was dark. Looking up, he saw a raptor flying in the sky with a wingspan of more than 15 meters. Suddenly, he turned his eyes to him and swooped down with a scream.


    Anyang quickly took out a rocket launcher and banged it out. The red tailed rocket had not yet hit the mechanical Raptor. He took out the second one and hit the Raptor again. At this time, the first one hit the Raptor.


    "Boom!"


    The sky explodes the bright fireball. Naturally, it can''t kill the mechanical Raptor, or even shoot it to the ground like a mechanical tiger. However, it loses its balance for a short time and blocks its momentum of diving like an arrow.


    "Boom!"


    Second.


    Until Anyang''s five rocket launchers were all completed, two of them fell into the air, and the Raptors hit by three of them were unable to maintain their flight. It has been proved that whether scientific and technological objects or natural creatures, flying in the air is more vulnerable than running underground.


    But it didn''t react. The metal barrage bombarded it again and again. The sparks burst out to cover its whole body.


    A shell just penetrated through the hole of the armor piercing rocket. Although it failed to damage its internal structure, it would also smash the gradually weakened armor. But there are three such holes, and there are hundreds of shells.


    Finally, the fierce mechanical Raptor fell in the sparks, and the ruling mecha in the valley could not help but put away the turret, but it stayed in place for too long, and was just lifted up by a large mechanical creature.


    The mechanical Raptor just fell, but it was not destroyed. He was still struggling to stand up in pain and wanted to attack Anyang. He had a kind of immortal spirit. But what met him was a series of barrage bombardments. The shells made a huge noise on him. The sparks also kept shining, but stopped suddenly two seconds later.


    "Drop by drop!"


    The sharp warning sound from the machine gun indicates that the shell has been used up. At this time, the mechanical Raptor can''t stand up, but Anyang just smiled bitterly, without any joy of victory.


    Parlance''s technology was really high. These mechanical creatures without any guns or missiles were so powerful. He used thousands of 23 mm machine gun shells. He ran out of shell stocks in his personal space, plus five rockets to destroy it.


    How hard it was to fight this war!


    Soon, angel drove the machine armour up from the other side, one sword pierced the central processing system of the mechanical Raptor, and once again added four hundred meritorious deeds to Anyang. With five mechanical creatures, Anyang''s present meritorious deeds have been overturned.


    "We have five thousand and eight merits now. We can add weapons for you, but if we add electromagnetic quick fire gun, we can''t replace 260 special laser sword. Which scheme are you going to adopt?"


    "General, the power of the No.9 fast fire gun is too small. It is mainly used for self-defense of heavy machine armour. The attack is not enough. The power of the standard electromagnetic fast fire gun is good, but I would like to replace it with a 260 special laser sword, but in this way, we will lose the long-range fire!"


    Anyang takes a look at Angie and puts her long-range firepower in close combat. It''s a natural soldier full of violence in her heart. (to be continued. )

 Chapter 163

    "Can I ask for weapons on board alone, or dismantle them?"


    "It can be requested individually or Wait, general. What do you want to do? "


    Anyang asked tentatively, "do you think it''s ok? I''ll change the special laser sword for you, and spend 1500 meritorious efforts to request an electromagnetic quick fire gun, and then weld it on my armored car. In this way, we not only have long-range firepower, but also meet your use habits!"


    "No, general, you can''t risk yourself any more!"


    As soon as Anyang''s eyes brightened, he listened to the tone and asked, "does this violate the laws of parlance or the doctrines of the temple and the military rules of the heavenly soldiers?"


    "Well, you are a divine general, not a civilian. It''s your legitimate request to have the right to arms, but there is no precedent for welding the airborne weapons on the chariot."


    Anyang smiled: "that''s right, well, it''s an order!"


    Angel looked helpless, but did not dare to disobey, had to promise: "yes, general!"


    "By the way, do you have the ability to weld the airborne electromagnetic gun on the armored vehicle?"


    Angel''s most intolerable is the doubt from the admiral, immediately put up his chest: "of course!"


    "That''s good, carry it out!"


    Angel just wanted to say yes, and suddenly hesitated, asked: "general, are you really sure you want to risk yourself?"


    Anyang frowned and said, "of course, if you are a woman, you can go to war. I am a man, and as your God, I will fight with you."


    Angel immediately retorted, "but I am a heavenly soldier. Heavenly soldiers are all men and women!"


    Anyang is helpless for a while. Suddenly I stared at her seriously and said: "please remember, Tianbing is not a war machine here, you are just my subordinates. And it''s my only subordinate now. I can''t let you fight alone! "


    Angel a Leng, a time actually had a kind of tears filled eyes feeling, meet such a God will adult is really her blessing!


    Anyang patted her on the shoulder and walked to the altar.


    What a naive child!


    Angie tangled for a moment, suddenly called him: "wait. General. "


    Anyang looks back: "how?"


    Angel said: "since you are determined to do so, I suggest you request the onboard 8 energy rapid fire gun. The electromagnetic rapid fire gun is generally equipped with armor piercing or high explosive bombs, which has a great killing power on Mechanical creatures, but the repulsion effect is not obvious, for your safety. In order to better cooperate with me, I suggest you use the No. 8 energy rapid fire gun. At the same price, the power is not much worse, and its volume can be installed on your chariot. "


    Anyang smiled with satisfaction: "OK, listen to you, install the energy rapid fire gun, we will continue to advance outward to earn merit, and strive to install the electromagnetic rapid fire gun and flight module for you earlier!"


    Angel immediately saluted her loyalty: "yes. General, fight for your will! "


    ¡­¡­


    With the buzzing of the altar and the flash of white light, a nearly three meter long pure white metal sword appeared in the center of the altar, next to a fast-fire gun full of science fiction.


    Angel drove the mecha to come over and grasped the hilt of the sword. The body of the sword suddenly made a red and dazzling light and kept making a buzz.


    It''s just that the disarmament machine armour is only three and a half meters tall. This laser sword seems too big for her. Angel can only lift it or resist it on her shoulder, but can''t hold it normally. It''s really more suitable for her to match the standard 180 laser sword.


    Anyang can see at a glance that this large laser sword does not match the size of the mecha. She specifically requested it to fight against large mechanical creatures. It''s really a powerful mecha woman.


    "Special laser swords are generally qualified only for special forces. Of course, our silver moon Corps is qualified, so you have the right to apply for it. The cost of this sword is very high. The material of the sword body is angel alloy, which is indestructible. At the same time, it is equipped with super power laser transmitter and high frequency vibration cutting technology, which is absolutely indestructible! "


    Angel''s eyes sparkled as she introduced her.


    Anyang''s face hurt when she bragged. Finally, she couldn''t help but say, "is it as bad as you said? How high is the cost? Why is it so cheap? "


    Angie looked serious: "of course! If it''s not for the fact that most of the mecha''s performance is not enough to fight against the mecha, its price will be higher! "


    Anyang curled his mouth and asked, "if we use two special laser swords to chop, is it indestructible or indestructible?"


    Angel''s face suddenly turned red, and she said awkwardly for a long time: "this, general, I just want to show you that it''s worth 3000 credits, and it''s very cost-effective, much higher than the fort..."


    Anyang shrugs and stops talking.


    Angie is no longer wise to say that, put away the special laser sword, lift the energy rapid fire gun on the altar and walk to one side.


    In the afternoon, angel sent out another intrusion alarm, and was soon relieved by Anyang after confirming her identity to the other party, and asked her to put away the ruling machine armour. But an hour later, a team of dozens of land battle machine armour escorted thousands of stonemasons, carpenters and other workers with various tools to build the castle.Anyang was envious of it. Seeing people''s Blackwater City, he casually pulled out a neat team of sharp blade machine armour. He was still guarding a machine armour and worked hard. His two-day achievements were not enough for a set of weapons!


    The army discipline of the ground battle machine armour team is strict. They leave soon after the escort is completed, leaving only the original construction team. They are also very dedicated to start work immediately. Maybe they see that there is only one machine armour here who wants to finish work early, or their life here is too insecure, which means that a wave of mechanical biology will be broken.


    The construction team first cut down trees and built several simple sheds as their rest place and cooking place during the construction period. Anyang thanked the morning breeze with the exchange platform of the God generals. After all, there were no big people in the construction team and the mecha team, and he could not express his gratitude.


    In the morning of the next day, workers were quarrying stones and cutting trees, but there was a fight sound beside the stream, which attracted many workers to put down their work and look here.


    Anyang and angel are fighting fiercely, and it''s hard to give up. There is no doubt that both of them are masters of fighting, and their physical fitness is far superior to that of ordinary people, and their speed is too fast for ordinary people to see. They boxed, elbowed, banged their knees and whipped their legs. From time to time, he jumped up high, was hit by the other side and landed on the ground smoothly, causing a scream from the workers in the distance.


    The more fighting Anyang is, the more fun he is. He seldom wields it so freely, and his strength, speed and fighting skills burst out.


    Angel''s speed is about four times that of ordinary people, and her strength is about the same as that of Anyang. It''s hard to imagine that her slim body contains such horrible power, and her reaction is faster. Anyang''s brain power is raised to 5.0, which is estimated to be similar to her. In addition, she is proficient in fighting, so Anyang can easily subdue the blue spirit, but it''s hard to defeat her.


    Angel is more and more surprised. Anyang refused to fight with her at the beginning. Later, Anyang said she would review her personal ability before she agreed. It''s not that she despises the generals, but that ordinary people really have little resistance in front of Tianbing. She is not afraid to hurt the general, but he can''t even kill the electromagnetic gun. She is just worried about how to embarrass him after he loses and what to do in case of wearing small shoes for her.


    But as soon as she started, she regained her composure. Up to now she has been too surprised.


    Before long, they separated and both stopped.


    Angel finally couldn''t help exclaiming: "how could it be, general, the physical quality of ordinary people is far from being so strong. Forgive me, you You are like a heavenly soldier! "


    "I said, don''t treat me as an ordinary person." Anyang chuckled. "Well, that''s the end of the matter. We''ll go out in the afternoon to wipe out the Mechanical creatures."


    Angel was puzzled, but she didn''t dare to ask any more. She just understood a truth. It turned out that the God general was not only immortal, but also mysterious!


    "Well, general, I''m going to help those workers cut trees and get stones!"


    "Hard work!"


    Looking at the back of Angie''s departure, Anyang thinks that if both sides are cruel, he should be able to defeat Angie quickly. After all, he has a stronger physique, and he has a demon body in him, so he can fight with his life and exchange injury for injury. If you take weapons, master level mastery of cold weapons should be able to easily defeat Qi.


    Then again, it doesn''t make any sense. It''s impossible for him to fight with angel. It''s just a matter of whether he will fight with other special soldiers of the army.


    ¡­¡­


    With the participation of a powerful machine armour, the construction speed of the castle is greatly accelerated. The trees that workers have to work hard to cut are directly cut down by a sword. It often takes several workers half a day to pick and polish stones of a specific shape. Anyang was sad to see that the ruling armour of the silver moon army had to be reduced to this kind of rough work.


    Well, it doesn''t seem very tired.


    Heishui city -


    morning wind and Xiyu are sitting on chairs in good order, opposite them is a gentle middle-aged man.


    "You''re not lying, are you?" he said


    The morning breeze immediately stood up and said, "how could it be? What I said is true. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Xiyu!"


    "Well, you''re not a kid at the beginning. You''re a magic general in the trump card army now. Can''t I believe you?" The man said so, but turned his eyes to Xiyu: "Xiyu, I have believed you since you were a child. You can''t lie with the morning breeze!"


    The morning wind''s face suddenly drooped.


    Still not believed!


    Xi Yu glanced at her, nodded and said, "it''s true, otherwise we can''t win the heart of the generals, including the trump card troops of CHENFENG!"


    The man frowned: "but how can you say that he is the general, or he is the heavenly soldier who disobeys the temple law after defection? What''s more, such a special person lost his memory after being hit by you. How could such a coincidence happen? "


    CHENFENG said, "Rand has checked him. You can ask Rand about the specific situation!"The man was stunned, then raised his watch to call Rand. Soon, Rand came in and began to tell the whole story.


    The man is more incredible. He knows Rand can''t lie.


    "It''s not Tianbing, how can it be, how can it be..."


    CHENFENG continued to mend the knife: "Lanling fought with him once and was easily subdued."


    "How could it be!" The man was shocked and even stood up. He was a divine general, and the blue spirit was summoned by him. Naturally, he knew the strength of the blue spirit.


    "His personal ability is better than that of the heavenly soldiers. Is he a senior general who has been transformed by the plan of the super soldiers of the temple. After his defeat, he purposely came to regain the authority of the general?"


    Xi Yu said: "I also think it''s very possible, especially that he also got the heart of a special general, the silver moon Corps. I went back to ask the blue spirit specifically. This is a single powerful Temple Guard Corps. It''s its own duty to defend the temple and fight against the rebellious heavenly soldiers!"


    The man then sat down and sighed: "that''s it, but there are not many such people. You have met them by mistake and got the authority of a special corps. You should seize the opportunity well, maybe he can become our strong ally in the future!"


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 164

    Five thousand eight meritorious deeds have already been half heavenly soldiers in the hands of other divine generals, but only one tenth of them are here.


    It''s true that ordinary gods only need ten thousand meritorious deeds to summon a heavenly soldier. If they need more than ten thousand meritorious deeds, they will be overjoyed, because this means that the next heavenly soldier will be a heavy armour with stronger firepower. For the silver moon army, no matter what armour is, it will be fifty thousand meritorious deeds.


    Five times as many as ordinary soldiers. It''s not just a pit, it''s a giant pit!


    What''s more, the armor summoned by 50000 heroes is still castrated. It needs to be equipped with various modules. Yesterday, a 260 special laser sword cost 3000 yuan, and an 8 airborne energy quick fire gun cost 15000 yuan. Now there are only thirteen left. At present, angel still needs a set of original flight modules and two airborne electromagnetic quick fire guns to really gallop on the battlefield.


    That adds up to 13, 000. Now it''s only one tenth of the total. The second Tianbing is far away.


    Anyang feels poor!


    Looking at the many generals of parlance, I am probably the most depressed.


    CHENFENG and Xiyu adhere to the fine tradition of ordinary generals. They never go to the battlefield in person without special circumstances. In the evening, they will chat with Anyang through the exchange platform of generals. They are similar to social software in the real world, sometimes with videos.


    Anyang can see that CHENFENG is very interested in him, and Xiyu is more interested in Yinyue army, but he usually doesn''t argue with them, because the hard pressed Yinyue God will need to fight to earn merit points, so as to get through this difficult early period.


    I had a lunch full of beads of oil. Anyang is looking at a silver white quick fire gun with a diameter of 45mm, which is not as long as the ordinary gun, but has a gun body full of metal texture and various buttons and indicator lights. At the rear is the energy bin, a thick wire connecting the bore, equipped with a display and aiming system.


    This energy gun was originally installed on the land battle machine armour. The extra support is not big or heavy. It can be played with Anyang''s strength. As for the original electromagnetic gun, it was cut flat by angel.


    "Good technology!"


    Anyang such as praise a sentence, immediately activated the Aojiao attributes of angel.


    "Of course, our silver moon corps have been refitted and trained in maintenance, and my achievements have always been among the best!"


    Anyang sips her mouth, not much, and directly steps into the armored car.


    "Go!"


    The armored car roared away from the general. Two distinct marks are made on the plain, and they are gradually moving away.


    "General, there are many large-scale mechanical biological clusters found!"


    Anyang directly communicates with her with a wristwatch: "is the threat high?"


    "No medium-sized mechanical creatures were found. For the silver moon corps, low-level Mechanical creatures were delivering food."


    Anyang''s helpless smile is really a proud and charming female Tianbing.


    "In that case. Get ready to fight. How far are they? "


    "Five kilometers!"


    Angel accelerated the forward speed of the armor, quickly crossed the armored vehicle, and stopped on the plain two minutes later.


    The armored car hundreds of meters behind also came to a sudden stop. Angel''s voice came out of the watch: "general, they have arrived."


    Anyang can hear the roar of the earth. Looking up, there are a group of large-scale mechanical creatures on the hillside thousands of meters away moving towards the south at high speed. The quantity may be more than 100, which looks like a black metal stream from a distance.


    "In this direction, it should be less than 100 kilometers away from Xiyu''s station. Do they want to attack the leader of Xiyu?"


    "But I stopped it!"


    "The girl should blame me or thank me. Thank me."


    Anyang immediately opened the door and got down from the armored car. He jumped on the top cover and opened the switch and fuse of the energy quick fire gun. Then he saw that angel in front had called out the electromagnetic pulse gun and aimed at the front. Then the buzzing energy was charged.


    "Boom!"


    One shot went out, but still no muzzle concealment device was installed. The mechanical sound of reloading was heard inside the armour, and the charging was completed quickly.


    "Boom!"


    "Click."


    "Hum Boom! "


    Three guns in a row, the electromagnetic pulse wave swept in the mechanical biota, turning the mechanical biota which was desperately on its way into scrap iron.


    Anyang looked at his wristwatch. Good guy, these three cannons are worth thousands of contributions, and the rest of the Mechanical creatures also found them, so he quickly raised the muzzle to aim at the distance.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    An energy cannon shot nearly a kilometer across the opposite hillside in a flash, and the light of the explosion turned over a head of Mechanical creatures and dust, which also successfully angered them.


    Angel saw that when the Mechanical creatures rushed to her side, they gathered in a pile. Without hesitation, they were bombarded by a magnetic pulse, which immediately destroyed several mechanical creatures. Then she didn''t take back the turret, picked up the special laser sword and rushed to it.Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    The rapid fire gun is still roaring, but the initial speed is not high due to the stability of energy structure, and there is no armor piercing problem for the energy shell. It only relies on high explosive to eat, which is powerful for people. It is really inferior to the electromagnetic gun for this kind of armored monster. As for the firing speed, it can only be barely seen, and can be adjusted between 120 and 1200.


    The blue energy cannons bombarded the distance in a line, which made the birds in the forest jump in a hurry.


    Angel''s mecha is also quickly connected with the mechatronics. She is more reckless than before. The mechatronics jumps up and falls down. The red sword directly cuts off the head of the mechatronics by the falling force, and the sparks keep exploding. Then, the sharp figure of the mecha suddenly left and right, occasionally bumped into them, and the whole picture was full of violence.


    Anyang, while aiming at the Mechanical creatures in the distance, pays attention to angel''s actions. She directly aims at the thickest armor of the Mechanical creatures and cuts it out. She destroys its energy system with a single sword and causes a shocking explosion. However, the mechanical armor comes out of the fire without hesitation. It seems that the heavy footsteps can be heard far away.


    This is too crazy!


    Probably only this kind of top machine armour dare to do this!


    Anyang was stunned.


    At the same time, he also noticed that the performance of special laser sword was really strong. Before, when the laser sword split the armor of low mechanical creatures, it was far from so easy and casual. Now, the shadow of the mecha will hardly be delayed by the collision between the sword body and the mecha.


    All of a sudden, a couple of Mechanical creatures found Anyang in the distance. After judgment, they rushed towards him crazily, but they were blasted into scrap iron by an energy shell in a straight line. At the same time, angel, the guardian, began to intercept them. On the one hand, to ensure the safety of Anyang, on the other hand, to allow Anyang to recklessly provide long-range fire support.


    For the first time, we fought side by side in a real sense. We cooperated tacitly!


    About ten minutes later, the group of Mechanical creatures was completely destroyed. During this period, angel fired three more electric magnetic pulse guns, all of which were one shot to destroy several mechanical creatures.


    This encounter war has provided him with more than 26000 merits!


    Angie walked back from afar step by step. But suddenly he stopped and turned to look at the distant forest. At the same time, a loud, thundery sound exploded. A huge energy cannon roared out of the forest and hit the mecha, and the flames rose to the sky.


    The verdict is that the mecha is bombarded and flies, then quickly turns over and climbs up, aiming at the distance is a gun.


    Anyang''s eyes shrunk. Realizing the arrival of medium-sized mechanical creatures, he quickly turned his head and saw a large insect like mechanical creature nearly 20 meters long in the distance falling to the ground with sparks. Just as the armor was reloading, another same mechanical creature suddenly rushed out, raising the turret from behind and aiming at this side was a gun.


    It''s not Angie, it''s Anyang.


    The shell speed is too fast. Anyang, who knows that it can''t hide, doesn''t hide. Only at the last moment will the wristwatch and armored vehicle all into the portable space, followed by the energy gun roar, the violent explosive force will directly tear everything around into pieces.


    The power of this energy gun is much greater than that of No. 8 energy quick fire gun, even greater than that of No. 7 Energy gun launched by Cassie.


    Anyang didn''t know at that moment that it was all kinds of feelings. It was like before the body could understand the pain, it suddenly disappeared into the ashes, but the consciousness was preserved, and it was able to think. At that moment, the feeling of the soul was beyond the description of pain. If he had a body, he would have suffocated.


    "General!"


    Angel in the distance shouted, aiming at this mechanical creature is a gun, then immediately turned around and rushed to this side, only to see that the ground has been blown out of a deep hole, let alone Anyang, even the fragments of the armored vehicle can not be seen.


    "General!"


    Her heart was suddenly cold. She was only unsealed for a few days, and she lost the admiral. She was also a very good admiral without any airs.


    Yesterday, she was still lamenting that it was her good fortune to meet such a general. Unexpectedly, today she has become a godless soldier!


    But she didn''t notice that there were countless white light spots around her. The gradually light spots gradually combined into a naked figure of a man. It was her general.


    Angel opened her eyes and stared at Anyang without blinking.


    "Here How can it be! "


    Anyang''s face was very embarrassed. A minute later, he had finished wearing and sat on the armored car. Angel was beside him. His outlook on life had been completely overturned.


    "General, are you immortal?"


    Anyang helplessly said: "once two times will not die, more estimates will not come back."


    What he said is true. The demon body can make him recover from serious injury quickly and even not die, but it will consume some energy. It is estimated that this energy is related to the spirit of the monster. If it is exhausted, he will not be able to regenerate again. Unfortunately, he does not have the spirit of the energy bank, and does not know the cultivation method. Relying on natural recovery can be slow, so he dare not be too confused.


    Angie stared at him with adoration, like a high school student who had committed the flower mania: "general, you must be the angel sent by the Supreme God to save the world!"Anyang asked with a painful face, "do you angels have gender?"


    "No!"


    Anyang quickly started the armored car and turned the car around: "let''s go back first. First, we will add flight module and electromagnetic quick fire gun for you."


    "Yes, general!"


    Tianbing is good, never ask too much, and see God as supreme!


    After a encounter battle that can be called a small-scale battle, they killed more than 100 large and low-level Mechanical creatures and two medium-sized mechanical creatures in total, and gained more than 30000 meritorious deeds. Now there are 30000 Well, a little more than 30000.


    "How nice it would be to have more wars like this!"


    Only then did he realize the power of Angie.


    Well, it''s not too strong. It''s worth a cent! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 165

    On the way back, angel detected another group of Mechanical creatures. Although the number was not large, it also added a lot of merits to the Anyang God.


    Angie was very dissatisfied with this: "how can it be full of miscellaneous soldiers? It''s almost no difficulty. If only there were a little more medium-sized mechanical creatures."


    Anyang said that he was not calm. The medium-sized mechanical creatures equipped with turrets are regarded as the regular forces of the watchers and the main force in the fight against the Tianbing mecha. If their number is the same as that of the large and low-level Mechanical creatures, it is estimated that angel has already explained it there.


    "Just now that energy cannon belongs to several, it seems to be more powerful than the 7 Energy cannon of Tianjian machine armour!"


    "Well, the watcher''s army and the temple adopt different specifications. If we really want to calculate, the power of the cannon is about the same as that of the No. 6 energy cannon. It can already be regarded as a heavy cannon."


    "And you didn''t get hurt when you were hit head on?"


    "I have an energy shield!"


    As the two men said, the armored vehicle had roared into the shield and made a circle of ripples.


    Anyang gets out of the car and walks into the command room. Angel drives the mecha to run quickly, then jumps over the altar, stops the mecha in the center of the altar, and comes down from the cockpit to guard at the entrance of the altar.


    "Ready, general!"


    Anyang was silent. After a while of operation, he chose to install the original flight module and two standard airborne electromagnetic quick fire guns. This was the expenditure of thirteen thousand yuan, which made him heartache.


    Angel''s voice came from the outside: "general, my ammunition is almost used up. I''d like to ask for ten more high-energy EMP bombs."


    Anyang has no choice but to exhale. Point out the ammunition replenishment interface, find the high-energy EMP ammunition used for ruling the mecha, and it''s a surprise.


    One hundred meritorious deeds!


    He''s right. Why is it so expensive!


    Besides, ammunition should be calculated by box. No matter how bad it is, it''s also a full loaded ammunition. How can it be calculated according to the delivery!


    After seeing it twice more, he finally recognized the facts, and his expression was so wonderful for a while.


    Ten rounds is a thousand merits!


    Anyang finally understood that a few days ago, when he asked her why she didn''t start the gun, she would look weird and say that she was afraid that he would be hurt. Such a expensive shell would not recover the cost if it hit a single small mechanical creature!


    Pit. There are holes everywhere!


    After all operations are completed, the altar begins to vibrate and hum, and the armor parked in the center of the altar disappears directly.


    Anyang walked out of the altar with a strange face, and met Qi carefully.


    "Will General, what''s wrong with you? You don''t look very good! "


    "Nothing."


    Anyang waves his hands and exhales. Throw angel the key to the armored car.


    "It takes more than ten hours for the armour to be equipped with flight modules and quick fire guns. If there are any mechanical creatures attacking you, you can use this to deal with them!"


    Angel took the key with fear, but was shocked: "general, I I can''t drive! "


    Anyang''s face was helpless, and he took the key back and said, "well, we have done a lot of cleaning these two days. It''s going to be OK. You can call me if you do. "


    Angel nodded in a daze: "yes, general!"


    He just wanted to leave, but Angel stopped him.


    "General, I suggest you ask for another supreme shield defense system, which I can add to your chariot."


    Anyang''s mouth corners a smoke: "again ten thousand meritorious service?"


    "Yes, general, the supreme shield is the most advanced defense system at present. Only a few special troops, including the silver moon army, need to consume 10000 of your merit! "


    Anyang has such an expression and the price of an ordinary Tianbing. However, it will be much easier for him to obtain the merit after adding the original flight module and electromagnetic quick fire gun to angel''s armour. He decided to bite his teeth and stamp his feet.


    "Yes!"


    There are only twenty thousand meritorious deeds left, and half of them have gone!


    Anyang returns to the command room, only to find a message from CHENFENG. She quickly opens it to have a look. That is to say, they know the nest of a mechanical creature and are very close to their three generals. She asks if he would like to cooperate with them to kill the time bomb.


    Here comes the merit!


    As soon as Anyang''s eyes brightened, he opened the Shenjiang communication platform to send video invitations to the two. The two girls were indeed in the command room, and they were soon connected.


    "Hello, is that true?"


    Anyang is right on the point.


    "Of course, it''s true. I have the morning breeze Hall Will the morning wind deceive you? "


    Anyang ignored her and looked directly at Xiyu.


    "Well, it''s true. I''ve sent the blue spirit to verify it."


    Anyang''s eyes brightened: "when are you going to start?"


    Xi Yu said in silence, "anytime, if you promise to come down, tomorrow, I need a day to reform the armor system of the blue spirit."Anyang suddenly smiled: "just right, I also need to add flight module for my Tianbing!"


    CHENFENG stares at him in amazement: "isn''t your Tianbing a land battle machine armor, and the flight module is not a factory built air combat machine armor, can this thing be added?"


    Anyang''s face was embarrassed, which just poked his pain.


    "Cough, my heavenly soldier is a amphibious aircraft armour."


    "Oh, so it is! I haven''t seen the amphibious armor. Don''t be surprised. "


    "Cough."


    After a lot of bullshit, Anyang has no choice but to learn the information. The two yellow girls who didn''t go out to fight have called the second Tianbing, but he was exhausted and had to live with Angie. It''s more popular than death!


    Fortunately, angel''s combat power is good. Take this afternoon''s encounter war. It takes at least five ordinary land battle machine armours to deal with so many mechanical creatures. Although air battle machine armour is inherently invincible in the fight against low-level Mechanical creatures without turrets, its firepower is not enough. In the end, medium-level mechanical creatures are even more terrifying. If other machine armours are hit head-on, will it be possible It''s hard to say it was destroyed, but the damage to the body is certain.


    But Angel finished the single with the help of Anyang.


    This is a feat!


    So Anyang dare to take her to destroy the nest of mechanical biology.


    At this time, a few small mechanical creatures suddenly appeared outside the general. It scared the workers to panic. Fortunately, angel was on duty outside. Without mentioning anything, the No. 9 energy gun went to the outside of the shield. It was a shot from a long distance.


    "Boom!"


    The 27mm energy gun blasted across the long sky and hit the mechanical creature. When a small mechanical creature is overturned on the ground, the wound may be similar to that of an anti tank rocket launcher.


    But energy cannons are not disposable.


    Angie quickly rushed up again, calling a brave and fearless man to beat these small mechanical creatures through the shield.


    When Anyang went out, she had solved the battle, and several strange looking small mechanical creatures fell on the ground in disorder, emitting black smoke. Angie came to salute.


    "General, the battle is over."


    "Well done!" Anyang exclaimed and said, "I just received the news that there is a nest of Mechanical creatures in the east of us, which always threatens the safety of the generals. I have decided to exterminate them tomorrow. There may be a large number of medium-level Mechanical creatures. You are ready for battle. "


    "Yes, general."


    "Well, I asked for some extra EMP bombs in case I needed them, right. Tomorrow''s battle will involve the participation of the morning wind and Xiyu. You should also be prepared "


    angel''s fighting spirit is surging:" no problem, general, I will play the pride of the silver moon army and the prestige of the general! "


    "Well, don''t try so hard, I mean to make you cooperate!"


    Angie looks a little embarrassed: "general, I''m the top force. I should let that group of ordinary main battle mecha cooperate with me, otherwise it''s easy to be dragged. "


    Anyang shrugs: "it''s not for you to cooperate with them. I mean In any case, how to earn merit and how to fight? It''s best to fight a heavenly soldier for me. Do you understand? "


    Otherwise, he can''t even compare with two girls!


    Angel Leng for a while, then happily said: "yes, angel will not lose the general''s expectations!"


    She can show her power again!


    "Well, you go down."


    Angel called him again, "wait, general, will you go to the battlefield in person tomorrow?"


    "Of course, I want to fight with you!"


    "Yes, fight for the general''s will!" Angie turned around with a firm face, but soon became depressed.


    She is the only subordinate of the general, so the general fought with her side by side, but it seems that such a day is not far away. There will soon be a second soldier, and then there will be tens of thousands of subordinates. At that time, will you still eat with her around a fire and pot, and fight with her?


    At that time, she will be submerged in many heavenly soldiers and gradually forgotten by the God.


    In the early hours of the morning, the buzz of the altar woke Anyang and angel up. The original flight module and electromagnetic quick fire gun of the mecha have been loaded. There are hundreds of electric magnetic pulse bombs and a complex defense system of supreme shield on the altar.


    Angel first installed the defense system for Anyang overnight, then climbed on the mecha and began to check the flight system, jet propulsion system, mecha control system, altitude protection system and other subsystems in the airborne flight module, and debugged the fire control system of the newly added electromagnetic rapid fire gun. Finally, she put ten electromagnetic pulse bombs into the bomb supply cabin of mecha one by one, and replaced a new piece of energy Yuan, I''ve been squinting in the cockpit for an hour. It''s already dawn.


    Anyang pushes the door out, and sees her cleaning the machine armour, but doesn''t know that she hasn''t slept all night. She says hello casually: "morning, angel."


    Angel immediately put down the dishcloth in her hand and saluted him: "morning, general!"Anyang found a place to wash and wash, and then came back. After having breakfast, she was finally able to ride her own Tianbing''s armor to break the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The fiery blue tail flame is emitted from the back of the armor, ankle and palm. The powerful power easily lifts the armor of several tons to leave the ground, accelerating rapidly without any buffer, and rushing out of the shield to the sky.


    "Woo!"


    Anyang shouts, only to feel the wind roaring in his ears. The air blows hard on his cheeks. They quickly pass through the white clouds and throw them behind.


    A moment later, the armor landed.


    Anyang jumps down from the fuselage and wipes the hair that has been blown out of shape at will, only to see the morning wind and Xiyu are waiting in place with three machine armours.


    "Angie, you don''t seem to be as fast as blue!"


    Angel was not happy at once, and said solemnly: "general, what I installed is the most advanced Aurora flight system, which uses the Aeolus 3-generation engine to mix the fuel of warship to generate power. In high-speed flight, I can easily grasp the shells. Without considering the strength of the body, I can kill several medium-sized mechanical creatures by impact alone! So, please don''t say any more nonsense! "


    Anyang is speechless.


    This Tianbing is too proud and charming. It''s not good. We have to change it!


    Morning wind and Xiyu came quickly and said excitedly, "you''re here at last. We''ve been waiting for you for a while. Wait, you''re not the only one, are you?"


    Anyang glanced at Angie, shrugged and said, "she says she can hit ten at a time!"


    The morning wind looked at him. As expected, she saw a proud and charming Tianbing''s mother with her head held high and her chest held high. She could not help pulling at the corners of her mouth and didn''t speak.


    Xi Yu frowned and stood up and said, "OK, forget it. Let''s go!"


    Seven mecha soon rose to the sky.


    Thank you for your subscription!


    If you like this book, please support the original! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 166

    PS: at the request of readers, golden has created a VIP group of time and space shuttle, which is for genuine readers of all channels. For specific requirements, please refer to the top post in the comment area or the works at the front of the book catalog.


    Group number: 243258563


    gold is waiting for all readers who like this book and support gold all the time to come here. Let''s exchange and grow up and love each other.


    Text:


    seven mecha shuttled silently in the forest until they reached the top of the mountain. The soldiers in the cockpit opened the energy defense system and weapon system.


    Anyang took two steps forward, looked down and took a breath.


    "Hiss So many! "


    There is a black depression below, full of small and large-scale mechanical creatures. Like a legion, it is packed in an array. Even a large number of medium-sized mechanical creatures occupy favorable terrain, such as mobile fort.


    "Is there any exaggeration that scares you? I remember you are not so timid!"


    The morning wind, who was shrouded in a shield, looked down at Cassie, and was puzzled. "Why, I didn''t see so much the other day!"


    Xi Yu frowned, looked down and took a deep breath: "sure enough, did we make a mistake in the detection of the previous few days, or did the number of them increase again?"


    The morning breeze is a little anxious: "then what should we do? Do we still have a fight?"


    Xiyu turns to look at Lanling. Although they are decision makers, they are just budding new generals. I don''t know anything. I still need to ask Tianbing''s advice at the critical moment.


    There was a cold voice of blue spirit in the mecha: "Lord Xiyu, I think we can play. As long as we make good use of our long-range and mobile advantages, our winning rate is still very high. But it will be a very fierce and even tragic war. Please be prepared for the death of the heavenly soldiers. "


    When xiyudun was heavy, the morning wind hesitated.


    They are just a god general who has just obtained the authority certification, not a natural soldier who was born for the war, nor did they have the awareness of glorious war death, and they are far less ruthless than the high God generals. Even the death of a heavenly soldier in battle.


    Anyang looks at angel. He doesn''t want his only natural soldier to make mistakes, but he doesn''t want to give up this great opportunity to earn merit.


    Angie''s silence was rare for her.


    "Yes, we can. The land units retreated more than 100 kilometers. The air units and I bombed first. Then with the help of speed advantage, retreat to the safety zone and reload. Depending on the situation, whether another round of air attack will break it up or directly start the general attack! "


    Anyang''s eyes brightened: "can this work?"


    "No problem, general, they are too dense. I can solve at least dozens of Mechanical creatures in one round of bombing, and the residual wave of electromagnetic pulse will cause a certain degree of confusion and functional failure. We''ll be a lot easier after that. "


    Anyang immediately nodded and asked CHENFENG and Xiyu, "do you have any questions?"


    "No problem. We have a lot of on-board missiles and energy blocks."


    "That''s about the strategy. Let''s talk about it later. Retreat first!"


    Seven machine armours quietly left the mountain top again, and only after a discussion with the generals of Anyang did they really decide on the air attack strategy led by angel. However, two land battle heavenly soldiers successively summoned by CHENFENG stayed here. Their mobility was not enough to support the raid.


    After checking the ammunition again. Five machine armour quickly lifted off, led by angel quickly left the general.


    Xiyu also told the wristwatch: "drive the engine to the maximum power, lock the target and launch the missile as soon as possible after reaching the destination, do not stay, return immediately after finishing, try to avoid enemy attack."


    "Yes, Lord Xiyu!" said the blue spirit from the watch


    Xiyu can''t help shaking her head. Even though she has the authority of the general and has been with Lanling for several years, Lanling still doesn''t want to call her general.


    Anyang is also staring at the holographic projection projected by his watch, which shows the image from the perspective of ruling machine armour. This air raid is bound to be the most favorable for him, because the EMP gun can easily blow up a large number of achievements in dense Mechanical creatures.


    Angel said, "general, I''m going to speed up!"


    Anyang nodded: "be careful."


    Angel smiled and said: "general, their energy guns are not as fast as I can fly, so electromagnetic guns and laser guns can threaten me, but Mechanical creatures rarely add such weapons!"


    The image in the projection quickly approached the mountain depression, and then the image trembled, and a circle of pulse waves with a diameter of hundreds of meters was immediately swung at the center of the lower part. All the affected mechanical creatures suddenly flashed sparks and fell to the ground, and even directly triggered the explosion.


    The mecha quickly flew over the mountain depression, and the roar of high-speed flight came late. At the same time, the medium-sized mechanical creatures immediately set up the muzzle.


    Angel circled back to the sky over the mountain depression, and then fired a gun on the top of the cloud.


    "Boom!"


    There was a roar below, and hundreds of energy cannonballs rose to the sky, but when they flew several kilometers high, there was no sign of the mecha. The energy structure of the cannonball that exhausted the kinetic energy was suddenly out of balance, and countless fireballs were exploded in the air like the brightest fireworks.The sharp image of mecha captures several mechanical creatures loaded with electromagnetic gun, which makes angel have to pull up the mecha and fly over the mountain depression after a circle. Until then, the other four mecha finally arrive. They lock their targets and launch missiles.


    Xiyu calmly issued an order: "try to lock the Mechanical creatures equipped with electromagnetic guns without affecting the execution of the mission."


    "I see!"


    Dozens of missiles successively dragged their long tail flames out of the dark cabin of the mechatron, which caused a violent explosion on the mechatron and the fire burst into the sky.


    In the projection of Anyang wristwatch, there are energy cannonballs whistling by. The Mechanical creatures below know that the energy cannonballs can''t keep up with angel''s speed, and they have started to launch in advance.


    "Boom!"


    In the air, the fireballs are exploded one after another. The turbulent shock wave and air flow undoubtedly have a great impact on the high-speed flying armor. However, angel just smashed through the fireballs with strong performance, and sometimes even passed through the exploded flames.


    All of a sudden, a shell hit Cassie''s armour, and the energy shield was torn up. At the same time, the armour began to rush down in instability.


    The morning wind suddenly changed: "Cassie!"


    Cassie is her first heavenly soldier and her only air combat unit. She followed her elder before she got the heart of the general. She was reluctant to let Cassie go.


    Fortunately, the armor didn''t turn off, but it deviated from the orbit after being hit, and soon regained the balance of flying. Of course, there are also reasons for the insufficient power of the energy gun.


    When the verdict was that mecha had fired the ninth shell, the four Tianjian mecha had fired all the missiles, and at the same time turned around and started to return, leaving Angel alone.


    In less than a minute, angel finished all the electromagnetic pulse bombs. During this period, the rampant pulse wave has turned hundreds of Mechanical creatures into scrap iron, and gained a lot of achievements. This is due to her careful calculation every time she fired, at least 2000 merits for each shot. If she fails to reach this value, she will aim at medium-sized mechanical creatures.


    The feat of destroying medium-sized mechanical creatures is just two thousand.


    The picture shows the chaos in the mountain depression, and Qi begins to return.


    "General, we will live up to our mission!"


    "Very well."


    Anyang nods, an air raid hit more than 20000 meritorious deeds really can be called the outstanding achievements.


    A few minutes later, several mecha returned one after another. It''s amazing that angel, who was nearly a minute behind, was the first to return. The performance of mecha can be seen.


    With a click and a hiss, angel came down from the cockpit and began to pick up a cannon shot and put it into the ammunition supply cabin.


    "General, I think the general attack can be launched!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, seven machine armours attacked at the same time to fight against the scattered mechanical and biological army. Anyang and other people could not participate in such a war. They could only command in the command room.


    Well, it''s watching.


    Four skyswords roared across the sky, and all kinds of missiles flew out. After the missiles were used up, they began to skim over at low altitude and high speed. They used the airborne No.7 energy gun to attack intermittently, and at the same time, they also avoided the bombardment of Mechanical creatures flexibly.


    The two land battle machine armours are going to be more fierce, or this kind of war is the home of heavy firepower, and they have rich experience. The two onboard 8 energy quick fire guns installed under the arm of the machine armour keep roaring, and the blue energy shells come out in a line, and the movement is even more coquettish. From time to time, the machine armour propulsion system is used to avoid the shell cluster, and they are in such a fire Pushing forward in the force pouring, tearing a mechanical creature to pieces.


    The most obvious is angel.


    Silver white machine armour gallops in the sky, two electromagnetic quick fire guns roar continuously. When meeting Mechanical creatures, it is a magnetic pulse gun that generates electricity. The power caused by mixed attack is huge, which can be seen from the increasing merit on Anyang wristwatch.


    A few giant scorpion like machines are stuck in the middle of the cliff in the distance. The scorpion tail is loaded with a heavy-duty energy gun. Each lift is a shell flying across the long sky and roaring.


    "Boom..."


    A burst of explosive sound quickly approached, followed by a series of electromagnetic rapid fire guns. The crazy shells rushed to tear a big hole in its back armor directly.


    Angie dived for a while and then went up again. She continued to pour fire around.


    Soon, the battle became white hot, and the blue spirit was seriously damaged by a heavy artillery attack, and had to withdraw from the battlefield.


    As the robots became more and more scattered, the battle front was stretched too large, and the display in the command room gradually failed to see the whole battle field.


    There was a flash of fire on the wristwatch projection of the morning wind. Norch''s armor was directly blasted off, the cockpit sparks were flashing, black smoke was rising, and the shrill alarm sounded.


    Anyang suddenly turned his head, only to see that in the projection picture, norch''s face was covered with big sweat beads, and he was panting violently at the same time.


    "Advanced mechatronics, come on, let the ruling mecha come back!"


    Thank you for "dragon kisses heaven tears" adult''s 10000 reward! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 167

    The morning wind immediately switched to Cassie''s perspective, and the three people in the command room saw a huge mechanical creature as high as tens of meters, covered with thick armor, equipped with two No.7 energy quick fire guns and two electromagnetic quick fire guns, with a laser launcher overhead, and several machine armour''s firepower fighting back wildly.


    Cassie raised his hand is a shot, but the effect is not obvious.


    "Boom!"


    Mechanical creatures ignored his bombardment. The laser transmitter on the top of their heads flashed red electric light. A hot laser suddenly swept at Cassie and two other air combat aircraft.


    "Zi..."


    Cassie skilfully accelerated to avoid the laser, and several other mecha also fled quickly.


    Anyang immediately raised his wristwatch: "angel, there are advanced mechanical creatures. Can you see that norch has been damaged and other mecha are besieging. Please hurry up!"


    "Yes, general. I''ve found it. I''ll fix it right away."


    Angel''s tone was light, her face did not change, nor was she negligent because norch had had conflicts with her, so she immediately turned around and flew over.


    Soon, the ruling mecha appeared in the morning wind''s projection, a recoil offset propulsion stabilized the mecha in the air, and the EMP gun on the right shoulder aimed at the giant mecha.


    "Boom!"


    The shell only broke through the outermost layer of armor, but the invisible pulse wave swept by, instantly destroying the internal structure through the armor. As soon as the laser on Cassie''s body came to an abrupt end, even the four rapid fire guns that were raging wildly stopped roaring, only a thick white smoke rose.


    Next second, the steel monster, which weighs hundreds of tons, fell to the ground with a bang, and the sparks crackled and sparkled.


    "General, the task is done."


    Angel''s tone is still light and floating, and then continue to fight, but Anyang felt that there is a kind of unspeakable Ao Jiao.


    He looked down at the wristwatch and breathed a breath of cool air. This cannon has added five thousand meritorious deeds to him!


    After about ten minutes, the last land fighter was forced to withdraw from the battlefield under the fire of an energy cannon, but before that, he had made great achievements.


    Half an hour later, the medium-sized mechanical creatures have been destroyed, and the rest of the low-level Mechanical creatures are almost the playthings of air combat Tianbing. Until angel''s shells are used up, she simply brings a special laser sword and rushes into the enemy''s group. With the help of the flight system and propulsion system, she is invincible. All kinds of fancy fighting Mechanical creatures are shocked by the morning breeze and Xiyu.


    They now understand that angel was not talking big!


    Xiyu, in particular, kept glancing at Anyang.


    "This silver moon army is really too strong to be worthy of words. What Lanling said is true!"


    An hour later, the battle was over.


    Angel came down from the sky with a special laser sword and landed on the ground with a bang. She turned off the energy of the laser sword and inserted it into the back card slot. The posture was not too handsome.


    "General, the battle is over!"


    The rest of Tianbing''s energy block has been used up, and they have no ability to fight with large mechanical creatures, so they have to give a lot of merits to angel.


    As a result of this war, Anyang won more than 70000 meritorious deeds, a large part higher than the morning wind of two powerful generals of land war machine armour. Of course, there are also reasons why they deliberately fought for meritorious deeds.


    The three didn''t say a few words. The morning wind and Xiyu went back in a blaze of fire. They were anxious to treat their wounded Tianbing and repair the damaged mecha by the way.


    There is no doubt that the first thing Anyang does when he returns to the altar is to call the second Tianbing. When he clicks and confirms with expectation, the altar suddenly vibrates, and there is strong energy overflowing from above, which seems to distort the space from afar.


    However, for a moment, the altar was calm, and a tall and strong man was standing above. He was wearing a combat suit and his face was as firm as a knife. He quickly stepped down from the altar and stood in front of Anyang, slapping a salute.


    "General, garron, sergeant of the trial brigade of the silver moon regiment, reports to you!"


    Anyang is a little stunned. He looks at the man for a few eyes. Then he knows that the new heavenly soldier and angel are not of the same kind.


    "Trial brigade?"


    "Yes, general. I belong to the trial brigade of Yinyue army. It''s my honor to fight for the honor of you and parlance by driving Yinyue trial standard armor!"


    "Are you a land or air fighter?"


    "Report to the general, the trial machine armour is the standard land war machine armour!"


    As soon as Anyang''s eyes brightened, the land battle mecha of morningwind was so strong. He was no doubt full of expectation for the land battle mecha of Yinyue army.


    "Tell me your configuration."


    "Yes, general!"


    With a wave of Garonne''s hand, a silver grey mecha with a height of more than five meters landed on the ground, which was much more atmospheric than the ruling mecha, and obviously strengthened a circle, giving a more solid, thick and reliable feeling.


    It''s not that he''s more beautiful. There are two different styles. One is streamline route, the other is heavy fire route, the other is slim, beautiful and majestic."This is the trial standard armor. There are two heavy-duty electromagnetic guns on the arm and 360 heavy-duty laser sword as the close weapon. The other aspects are similar to the verdict armor, but it is unable to carry the flight module."


    "Do you need to add other weapons, modules or the like?"


    Garonne hesitated and said, "general, please install a booster system for me!"


    "How much merit is needed?"


    "Four thousand!"


    "Good!"


    Anyang, who is rich and powerful, does not hesitate to agree. After installing the booster system, he has nearly 30000 meritorious deeds left. After a fierce battle or a few small-scale battles, he can summon the heavenly soldiers.


    "This is Angie, the sergeant of the silver moon Corps. She came to me before you. She is your elder. What can you ask her?"


    "Yes, general Hello, angel


    ¡­¡­


    Three hours later, the trial armour added to the booster system was sent back by the altar. Garon showed Anyang the performance of the trial armour, which made him very satisfied, especially the heavy electromagnetic gun, which was far more powerful than the main tank gun.


    The next day, two silver moon machine armours began to form a combination of air and land, high and low, and went out to look for Mechanical creatures. Anyang sat in the command room to conduct command and receive merit.


    Three days later, the meritorious service reached 50000 yuan again. Anyang did not hesitate to call on Tianbing to expand his team. This time, he called out the trial machine armour, and Tianbing was also a handsome man.


    Although there are only three machine armours, their combat ability is very strong. The heavy electromagnetic gun carried by the trial machine armour can completely penetrate the armour of large-scale mechanical creatures. Every gun has a strong sense of power and a great deal of merit.


    After a week of frenzied mopping up, meritorious service reached 50000 for the fourth time. This time, she summoned a woman who was not as good as ordinary people and full of mature temptation. But she drove the most powerful holy light machine armour in the silver moon army.


    Shengguang machine armour is more than six meters tall and weighs more than ten tons. It is equipped with portable heavy-duty laser gun and 450 heavy-duty laser sword. There is no doubt that it is a heavy monster in the silver moon army.


    And her main task is to provide long-range heavy fire support. Ordinary medium-sized mechanical creatures can''t bear her one shot at all, just like Linna''s plump body and soul striking electric eyes, it can easily make a man bleed to death!


    Anyang installed two No.9 airborne energy rapid fire guns for her self-defense, and sent her to the battlefield. The performance of Shengguang aircraft armour was really eye-catching. Whenever Angel led Garonne and Du Xing to fight wildly in front of her, she would stand on the top of the mountain thousands away to snipe the medium-sized threatened Mechanical creatures. Sometimes she would bring up her heavy laser gun to step into the battlefield The heavy footsteps were accompanied by the roar of artillery, which was full of bloody violence.


    However, she likes to flirt with Anyang once she comes down from her spare time. A pair of breasts that can let people fall in can be called choppy, round and cocky hips, beautiful faces, mature breath and mind grabbing eyes. Every time she seduces Anyang, he almost can''t hold it. She calls it a monster elder sister.


    At this time, Angie, the newly promoted sergeant, will stand up to defend the innocence of the general, and Linna will not care about her. She will shrug and leave when she stops in front of Anyang.


    The days after that were very monotonous and boring, but also full of the taste of "Canyon River and iron blood war" in different world. Tianbing kept going out for war, and when he came back to the commander, he was ordered to help the workers build the castle. After having several Tianbing, angel finally did not have to stay up late every day, but changed to shift duty system.


    Two months after arriving in parlance, after more than a month''s arduous campaign, the number of Tianbing in Anyang has reached ten, successfully entering the double digits, and also ushered in the first batch of civilians to come to settle in.


    It''s no surprise that these civilians came from the nearest Blackwater City, and most of them can''t live in Blackwater City, or they have great ambitions. This is not far from hundreds of miles to fight in Anyang''s territory, hoping to seize the opportunity to get more.


    As for the ordinary people, Blackwater city has a strong force and has built a city. They live comfortably and peacefully. Why should they venture to a strange place, especially a god general who has just been established but is not strong and has nothing.


    Anyang stands at the top of the sacrificial ceremony and sweeps at will, but suddenly finds an acquaintance. After a careful look, he is indeed an acquaintance.


    It was a simple dressed young woman. It was the neighbor he had lived in Blackwater for half a month. Unexpectedly, she also came here with her parents.


    The woman seemed to feel his eyes, looked up and showed a pretty face, but she was surprised.


    "You?"


    Anyang smiled: "long time no see."


    "You''re here, too, but how can you stand on it?" The woman asked, looking around, suddenly surprised, "this is the altar of the divine general, is it...?"


    Anyang laughs and says nothing.


    In fact, unlike what Xi Yu said, he and the neighbor just said a few words, which half a month is too deep friendship.


    As a group of civilians with heavy luggage and food settled in, the general finally got a little angry. (to be continued. )´íÎó´úÂ루54000£©£º·­ÒëÄÚÈÝΪ¿Õ£¬Çë¼ì²éÄúµÄ²É¼¯¹æÔòÊÇ·ñÕýÈ·£¬³öÏÖ±¾´íÎó¿ÉÄÜÈí¼þδ²É¼¯µ½ÄÚÈÝ¡£

 Chapter 168

    Dusk darkens the whole world. Endless hillsides and forests surround countless plains. On several plains, there are round and transparent shields like eggshells, and smoke rises from the ground, adding some humanistic color to the magic land.


    Anyang''s generals were also in full swing, which was impossible before. Hundreds of civilians took their luggage and food to the back of the generals and began to take out tools to cut down trees and build simple houses, so as to regain their previous unhappy life.


    Now the condition of the generals is a little bit bitter, but they have psychological preparation.


    Looking at a machine armor shining in the sun from afar, this armor alone is a strong synonym, not to mention that they had encountered several waves of Mechanical creatures on the road before they came. It seems that the battle effectiveness of these heavenly soldiers is not weak.


    The silver and white metal building in the center should be the legendary altar, right? The young man standing on the altar should be the commander of these heavenly soldiers, right? As the lowest civilians, they are the first time they are so close to the God general and the altar of the God general, which is self-evident.


    Several trial machine armours are helping the workers to carry stones and wood. They are the top arms of the silver moon army that are good at fighting. However, they have to do the work of such inferior talents because of the orders of the generals. This is undoubtedly more painful for them than going to the battlefield. However, there is a dog leg who completely gives up the dignity of the heavenly soldiers to supervise them.


    "Hurry up, general said. We will not go out to fight today. We will move this pile of things quickly. We will go to help civilians collect stone and wood for building houses."


    "Yes, Sergeant angel!"


    "Hurry up, or you won''t be able to finish it before dark. Blame the general, Garonne. Can''t you turn on the booster system?"


    "Sergeant, I''d rather go out and pick out advanced mechanical Biology..."


    "Cut, it''s up to you. You think you''re me! Eh, where''s Lina? "


    Several mecha immediately work without saying a word, but no one makes a sound. Even the Garonne, who was called out first, roars through the booster system with a piece of stone weighing several tons.


    Linna is usually domineering and big sister. She is an important firepower support in the battle. Generally, no one dares to offend her, especially when she mentions the heavy laser gun to roar forward in the enemy group, it is a full heavy Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Angie, who knows the inside story, doesn''t ask much. She turns on the airborne radar to find Linna''s position. Next, she directly turns on the flight system and flies at a high speed to the rear of the altar on the ground. However, she unexpectedly sees the disgrace of her life.


    The huge holy light machine armour fell to the ground in a rather enchanting manner. A former Tu and later raised imperial sister was lying on the machine armour lazily. The posture was even more enchanted than that of the machine armour. A hand was stretching into his clothes from the neckline to scratch, causing waves and surges.


    Angel immediately opened her eyes: "you, you, even if you are lazy, you don''t care about the appearance of the army. The holy silver moon army''s system armor was put in this shape by you. If it was seen by the civilians outside, what''s the face of the heaven army and the silver moon army?"


    Linna glanced at her, put her hand out of her neckline, and said indifferently, "if you are older than me, just say it."


    Angie was in a hurry. She glanced at her and her own: "I will be jealous of you? As a celestial soldier, my body proportion is the most perfect. It will definitely affect the balance in close combat like you. I just care that your appearance will affect the image of our silver moon army when seen by ordinary civilians! "


    "It''s uncomfortable to wear this thing. I can''t adjust it." Linda said, and nuzzled at the front again. "As for your worry, you can stop. Now, it has been seen."


    The three meter high mecha turned around in a hurry, just to see several civilians carrying wood from afar, looking this way, and quickly took back their eyes and stepped away.


    Angel''s face turned black. "Well, I don''t want to talk to you about it. I want you to cut the stone. How are you coming here?"


    Linna looked at her with a face full of nonsense: "of course, you will be prompted to run here. The whole commander can only block my armor here. I was found by you when I ran elsewhere."


    Angel immediately took a deep breath and said fiercely, "then you''ve been found by me. Don''t hurry!"


    Linna ignored her ferocity and helplessly said, "sister, I am old and have to rest."


    Angel said with a black face, "your number shows that you and I are made in the same batch!"


    "Well, yes, I think you misunderstood. I mean, my armour is bigger and it''s easier to get tired when I work. Let me have a rest."


    Angie, with a stiff face, turned around and walked away. "Well, I''ll fight for your vacation with the general."


    Linna''s face froze, and immediately called to her, "wait a minute, just use the laser to cut the floor. It can be done in minutes. Why bother the general? It''s not tiring."


    Angie laughs, turns on the jet system to let the mecha leave the ground, but it floats in the air of two or three meters.


    "That''s good. I''ll check before dark. Remember to achieve the effect of marble. I''ve dismantled many mechanical and biological parts. We need to build the Shenjiang mansion as luxurious as before the war.""Yes, Sergeant..."


    The tail flame of the machine armour suddenly spurts out, leaving at a very dangerous height and low altitude, and the speed is very large.


    Night fell.


    Several campfires were burning in the plain, and the common people who came from Blackwater city were dancing and laughing together. Some people took out low degree wheat wine, some people took out their own dry bread to celebrate the first day when they came to this strange place, and also to celebrate a new life. All the bad things in the daytime and in the past were forgotten.


    From the surrounding forest came the howling of wolves, but the watchman''s mecha gave everyone a strong sense of security. The fire lit up the altar not far away. Anyang stood at the top of the altar and watched them.


    Some people sing songs, although they can''t understand them very well, they are still very pleasant to listen to.


    All of a sudden, a red light flashed in the sky. A mecha quickly slowed down and stopped in the air. Gradually, it landed next to a bonfire. All the civilians were shocked. All of them stopped and looked at the mecha.


    The singing stopped abruptly, and the cheers were choked. Only the fire crackled in the open night.


    What''s the matter? Did they offend the young general? Or did the general lead the night to silence, or what did the master of the heavenly soldiers come here for? They have no idea about the general''s temper or the rules here!


    Mecha takes a step forward and throws some antelopes to the ground.


    "The general said that if there is a campfire, there must be a roast whole sheep, and if there is wine, there must be meat. This is what the divine general''s house provides for you."


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Thank you very much, Admiral."


    "Thank you, master Tianbing."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the bonfire party continued to be huge, and cheers rang out again.


    A man flipped over to roast the whole sheep and exclaimed, "this admiral is really approachable. To be honest, I''ve never been so close to the heavenly soldiers, let alone the heavenly soldiers helping to cut down trees and build houses!"


    One person replied: "cut, you''re talking nonsense. Blackwater city is so big. I don''t know how many mechanical creatures it attracts every day. It''s too late for the old soldiers to fight. How can they walk with you?"


    "Don''t tell me. I haven''t seen the heavenly soldiers fighting in Blackwater city. Who is more powerful? I think those heavenly soldiers are not as good as here."


    Someone immediately reminded: "don''t say that. It''s not good to be heard by the God General of Blackwater city."


    A man with a big beard in the corner took a sip of wine and sniffed: "who cares so much? This is not Blackwater city. Nobody cares what you want to say. Besides, you are right. I haven''t seen the Heavenly Master who can kill so many mechanical creatures in one shot."


    "Yes, yes, whatever you want to say tonight. Anyway, everyone is drunk. We are the people here. Blackwater city has nothing to do with us. Follow this admiral well, and we will not suffer losses."


    "The general, who can order us to bake the whole sheep in the evening, is no better than that?"


    On the other side, several middle-aged women surrounded a woman in plain clothes, and a gossip face was red with fire.


    "Lily, I heard that you and the generals here know each other?"


    The woman was pretty, but she was far away from the soldiers. When she heard this, she was embarrassed and nodded after thinking: "I know you. We were neighbors in Blackwater city before."


    A woman said, "that should be very familiar. I saw the commander-in-chief greeting you today. Is that the commander-in-chief?"


    The woman nodded and shook her head: "I don''t know


    "Isn''t it easy for you to say a few words to the admiral and give some preferential treatment to our families?"


    The woman quickly shook her head: "no, no, I don''t know him very well."


    A few women''s faces were stiff, and they were not happy. The first question was not answered by the woman, but the second one was answered. Of course, a group of oubasan agreed that they were familiar with Anyang. After they asked for it, the woman immediately said that she was not familiar with Anyang, which is not a direct refusal.


    But they didn''t say anything. They turned and left.


    Anyang stood on the altar and saw them in the middle of the night, which triggered many feelings, and finally returned to the rest room to sleep.


    The next day, Tianbing continued to go out to fight, bringing back a large number of mechanical and biological remains every day, which surprised many civilians.


    More than half a month later, the two-month period of the establishment of the leader of the God General finally triggered the first wave of large-scale mechanical biological attack, and directly targeted the three leaders of Anyang, CHENFENG and Xiyu, which can be described as a threat.


    Fortunately, the three generals now have a certain number of heavenly soldiers, not without the power of World War I. (to be continued. )

 Chapter 169

    Anyang currently has a total of 15 Tianbing, including two ruling mecha, three Shengguang mecha and ten trial mecha. There is no problem in the combination of height, air, land, distance and proximity of the three arms to deal with a war.


    Although there are only a dozen machine armours, they are not rare. After all, a tank company in the modern military system has only a dozen tanks, and the heaven soldiers of the silver moon army are so expensive. It''s good that they can develop to this level in two months.


    The mechanical and biological Corps is coming with a menacing force, the first one is Xiyu, so all the troops gather the God generals of Xiyu, hoping to resist the mechanical and biological forces here.


    Anyang stands on the top of the beginning outline of the Shenjiang mansion. At a glance, it looks like a piece of wood structure house, which is very simple, but it really has the flavor of a residential area. It''s not like its own territory, only a few small wooden sheds.


    At the front is a row of all kinds of machine armour. In total, there may be nearly 80. That''s the total strength of the three.


    Xiyu''s ability is really good. What she has is only the natural soldiers of ordinary troops, and most of them are air combat machine armour. However, she has developed a number of troops equivalent to that of CHENFENG.


    A skysword machine armour came and stopped in the middle of the sky from afar. The tail flame inadvertently spewed out strong air flow, which made several people unable to open their eyes.


    "General, the enemy is two hundred kilometers away from us and is expected to arrive in two hours."


    Xiyu said directly, "tell us the general situation of the enemy!"


    "Yes, the general, the enemy has thousands of mechanical targets, and is a regular corps of watchers. With medium-sized mechanical creatures as the main component force, there may be troops loaded with special electromagnetic guns specially designed to fight against mechanical armor, and there are many high-level mechanical creatures."


    The look of the three people on the scene suddenly gathered, and thousands of regular watchers could shoot heavy artillery. Without the energy shield, they would be able to raze the little one with one round of shelling. Even with the energy shield, the shield just built for two months could not withstand several rounds of saturated attacks, let alone the horrible high mechanical creatures ¡£


    Once the energy shield is broken, a few small and low-level Mechanical creatures can kill all civilians without shelling.


    Xiyu said, "no, I''m responsible for my people. We should take the initiative to block them in the way of the general of God."


    The morning wind frowned: "then how can we, our only advantage is the energy shield, do you want us to give up this advantage and the overwhelming resistance of the mechanical corps?"


    Xiyu thought about it and turned to Anyang: "let''s have a few rounds of air strikes!"


    Anyang can''t get it: "well, it''s just the time to kill high-level mechanical creatures. My holy light machine armour has a range of hundreds of kilometers, and it can also be put into use in advance. By the way, some mechanical creatures loaded with electromagnetic guns can be solved."


    The two ruling armours will definitely add tens of thousands of meritorious deeds after a round of raids. If the number of high-level mechanical creatures is enough, it is not impossible to achieve hundreds of thousands of meritorious deeds, and it will also reduce a lot of pressure for the next battle.


    Morning wind thought for a moment and said, "plus Cassie, I have seven air combat aircraft armours, and I''ll send them to you for command."


    Xi Yu nodded, "OK!"


    The 27th Corps is a land based army. The most of the troops that CHENFENG naturally summoned are land battle machine armour, but Xiyu is different. Her 30 or so heavenly soldiers have at least 20 air battle machine armour. If she launches an air attack, she may not get less merit than Anyang.


    After a simple and rapid decision-making, angel, who judged the aircraft with better driving performance, was the leader and also acted as a temporary commander.


    Under the altar, people were panic stricken. Many civilians came to Xiyu to lead him for nearly two months. They had never seen such a battle before. Anyone knew that there might be a war. Until more than 30 units were lifted off quickly, they confirmed the speculation.


    "Boom..."


    Angel and Nightingale almost broke through the sound speed in the moment of lifting off, leaving a thin sound explosion cloud over the leader of the general. The loud sound of the explosion reverberated around for a long time, and then quickly broke through the air.


    Only a minute or two later, with the help of the real-time images sent back from the mecha, Anyang could see the vast mechanical Corps in the distance, as well as dozens of high-level mechanical creatures in the center of the Corps, which were just like a mobile fortress of war.


    Angel timely drew the picture closer and easily captured the picture of each high-level mechanical creature. The laser transmitter, various different caliber, different models and different types of rapid fire guns, plasma guns, laser guns, and quantum bomb firing cluster are frightening to see.


    But like this kind of mechanical creature, when it comes to the EMP gun, it''s just a shot.


    The mecha quickly arrived at the top of the mecha group, only to hear a series of loud noises, and a series of smoke rose from the bottom. Thousands of shells blasted into the sky at the moment when the mecha was near, but none of them hit the mecha.


    As soon as the screen shakes, a higher mechanical creature at the bottom falls down in response, just like the energy has been exhausted, but the white smoke and sparks all over the body are telling everyone that it has been destroyed.


    Morning wind and Xiyu are standing behind Anyang. They are astonished to see the picture on his watch.


    "Anyang, the main gun power of your ruling machine armour is just too strong.""It seems Are the silver moon regiments strong in single combat


    The two men looked at their wristwatches, which showed the picture of high-speed white clouds passing by. They couldn''t help sighing that the configuration of the silver moon army in other aspects was also the best.


    Angel and Nightingale are hovering over the mechanical corps at high speed, driving the power of the shield to the maximum. Every second or two, they shoot out one gun to solve a high-level mechanical creature. The electromagnetic quick fire gun never stops roaring. Occasionally, a shell hits them, but it is difficult to penetrate the energy shield.


    Several advanced mechanical creatures turned on the laser transmitter and swept across the sky, even calculated the flight path of the mecha, but angel and Nightingale suddenly accelerated to avoid it easily. It''s a gun to focus on the mecha equipped with the laser transmitter.


    At the corner of the picture below, a heavy gun carried by a high-level machine made a loud noise, and a fire burst out again. The picture on Anyang wristwatch stopped abruptly, frightening him to call: "how are you, angel?"


    When the watch is sluggish, the sound comes out, accompanied by the current sound: "general, I''m ok. The video capture equipment outside has been destroyed, and only a slight vibration inside, which does not affect the use."


    Anyang was relieved and quickly switched the picture to the angle of Nightingale.


    Angel was the first to follow his Tianbing and spent the most difficult period with him. At that time, there was nothing but the only Tianbing. If we talk about his feelings with Tianbing, the feelings with angel are undoubtedly the deepest.


    The air combat mecha in the rear gradually catches up with each other. They don''t even put their targets on the advanced mecha. They even dare not enter the regiment''s central airspace because they are afraid of the cluster bombardment. They only shake far outside, lock the medium mecha in the front, launch the missile, and then return.


    The 13 guns of the two silver moon 13 guns were soon completed, and 26 high-level mechanical creatures alone added 130000 meritorious deeds to Anyang. In addition, the medium-sized mechanical creatures destroyed by electromagnetic quick fire guns, this raid was 150000 meritorious deeds.


    Anyang did not hesitate to use the watch to remotely control the altar to summon heavenly soldiers.


    "General, the silver moon army''s ruling brigade sergeant, the land fish, reports to you."


    "General, dragon kiss, sergeant of the Holy Light Brigade of the silver moon corps, reports to you."


    "General, the sergeant of the Holy Light Brigade of the silver moon regiment is reporting to you."


    Anyang''s face hurt when he heard it. The more strange his name became, and it was just as meaningless as the English name. He could barely remember it only by translating the pronunciation into the corresponding Chinese characters.


    "Well, nice to meet you. Now you have a chance to fight. Come to my place right away."


    "Yes, general, it''s a great honor to fight for you."


    Two minutes later, a lot of air battle armor returned. Angel''s armor was slightly blackened and deformed. It seemed that the power of that heavy gun was not small, but she didn''t care. The first thing to land was to open the ammunition supply cabin and let the trial armor help to fill the ammunition.


    Soon, the second bombing began.


    The speed of the Mechanical creatures in the air attack was accelerated. An hour later, they finally arrived outside the command of Xiyu. The number of hundreds of them was still under the pressure of darkness, causing panic among the civilians in the territory. Fortunately, there were no high-level mechanical creatures of the size of a hill in the mechanical corps at this time, or they would be more frightened.


    For more than one hour, the air raid destroyed all the high-level and nearly 300 medium-sized mechanical creatures, but the cost should not be underestimated. Nearly ten air combat mecha were not able to participate in the next war because of their severe damage. Even angel''s mecha was not lightly damaged, and even two Tianbing soldiers affiliated with Xiyu were killed.


    War is the quickest way to grow, and at the same time, it is dangerous to be destroyed at any time.


    At this time, five holy light armours have been put into the battlefield ahead of time, destroying hundreds of enemies, plus several judgment armours summoned from behind. At present, more than ten armours have been put in place, and the land battle armour of morningwind and Xiyu has also formed a queue. The silver glittering fuselage looks magnificent.


    At one command, the mecha began to attack.


    "Boom!"


    A blazing laser gun flashed through the air, directly penetrating the whole body of a medium-sized mechanical creature, and its internal structure was destroyed instantly.


    After a short charge, several laser cannons rang out again.


    More than ten trial machine armour also advanced rapidly. Heavy electromagnetic guns fired one after another, easily penetrating the armor of Mechanical creatures.


    The performance of sharp blade machine armour is quite poor, and the armor piercing ability of energy gun is not as good as that of electromagnetic gun, but it is better than that of a large number of energy cannons. Only a large number of energy cannons roar forward like raindrops. It is just one gun that explodes the most forward Mechanical creatures into pieces.


    All over the fire, explosion, air filled with a variety of shells, whistling once landing is a loud noise.


    This is a real war! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 170

    The front two silvery white heavy hammer machine armours are advancing in a loud noise. This machine armour is six meters tall and stands out from the rest in the battlefield. Probably only the shape of Shengguang machine armour can be compared with it. A heavy external electromagnetic gun is held in the hand. The 165mm caliber gun tube is thicker than the mouth of the bowl, and each roar is like shaking mountains and mountains.


    Hundreds of Mechanical creatures were blocked outside, the fierce trial machine armour directly crashed into the mechanical corps and fired, the flying skysword machine armour also continuously penetrated in the formation, and the energy gun mixed with missiles constantly poured fire. The ruling machine armour was invincible in all directions. Two heavy hammer machine armours and five holy light machine armours provided heavy fire support in the distance. However, the Mechanical creatures were more fearless than the heavenly soldiers. They were fearless to launch a forward charge. When they hit the machine armour with their own, the battery was still roaring.


    Gradually, the battle line was drawing closer and closer to the general, and the fierce battle situation was just outside the shield.


    Anyang saw a mechanical creature like a griffin swooping down from a high altitude. The opening of its mouth was a blue energy bombardment on the ground. A sharp explosion overturned a sharp blade machine armor on the ground. A giant hawk falcon, with its wings spread like a fighter plane, came to rush behind him when a skysword machine armor lowered its speed to launch a missile. Its two claws were wide open to catch it, even suddenly Break the energy shield, grab the mecha and throw it away.


    There are also steel giants like flying dragons flying in the air, loaded with energy rapid fire guns aimed at the bottom and firing continuously. Suddenly, there was a flash of red light in the air, which directly penetrated its huge body. The mechanical flying dragon suddenly fell in the spark, until it fell heavily on the ground and triggered a shocking explosion.


    Anyang saw a sharp blade machine armour jump into the air to avoid a heavy gun coming in, but was suddenly hit by a heavy electromagnetic gun, and was suddenly shot through the shield and fell to the ground with black smoke.


    A mechanical creature like a giant cheetah keeps rushing through the remains, slopes and craters of the mechanical creature. Suddenly, it leaps tens of meters high with the help of its force, and suddenly falls a low-altitude flying machine armor to the ground. Its sharp claws tear off the shield, leaving deep scratches on the body armor. Meanwhile, the Tianbing also reacts quickly. Lifting the hand is a gun to blow the mechanical creature apart ¡£


    Of course, it is necessary to have three ruling machine armours with laser swords. Angel is the most violent. A 260 special laser sword is almost no shorter than the machine armour. She constantly waves and splits the Mechanical creatures. The huge shadow of the sword and the burst of sparks become the theme at this time. If she is far away, she won''t hesitate. Turning the electromagnetic quick fire gun is a burst of fire. If the Mechanical creatures gather and pile up, it''s more in her mind. One generation of magnetic pulse gun can reap thousands of meritorious deeds for the generals.


    With the flight system and recommendation system, she is like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. She has left-right penetration, near air support, and hard anti mechanical biology. Everywhere she goes, she is invincible and earns enough attention.


    With the passage of time, the number of Mechanical creatures continues to decrease, and some of the Tianbing mecha have been damaged and withdrawn from the battle or even killed.


    Finally, the first heavy-duty energy gun came from afar, crashing into the energy shield with a bang, blowing out huge fire light, which scared the civilians in the shield into panic and even showed despair.


    The holy light machine armour, which has gradually retreated into the shield, immediately turned its muzzle and shot out a blazing laser beam, destroying it directly.


    At this time, there are no more than 30 machine armour in the battlefield, half of which are silver moon army, and only over 100 machine creatures. But if the machine armour can''t take the upper hand, even a few medium-sized machine creatures can destroy everything here, including Anyang.


    Fortunately, with the silver moon army, everything is settled.


    An hour later, when the war ended, the energy shield had not yet been broken, but it suffered a lot of impact.


    At this time, there are still more than 20 machine armours with combat capability, most of which belong to the silver moon Corps. In this war, the silver moon Corps has made great contributions, and the morning breeze and Xi Yu have thoroughly understood how terrible their combat capability is.


    In this war, hundreds of thousands of meritorious deeds were won.


    Xi Yu tries to stay Anyang for a night''s rest, but Anyang refuses her request to return to the leader of the defense God. After a little supply of ammunition energy, he goes back on Qi''s mecha.


    In the next few days, CHENFENG and Xiyu made an appointment to come to his God general. The three men made an alliance to march together. The purpose was to let each of them draw out an army to form an expeditionary force to march together in a more powerful mechanical and biological lair.


    Anyang naturally agrees with him that he is in urgent need of meritorious service. At the same time, the silver moon army is also a weapon for him to seize meritorious service. The biggest beneficiary of this kind of thing must be him.


    After some deliberation, the name of the expeditionary army was defined as trial, which happened to be the same name as the trial brigade of Yinyue army. Naturally, the head of the army was Angie, who had the best performance and the oldest qualification. She was very familiar with commanding other arms.


    By the way, the God of the command room changed the primary alliance of the three people in the communication platform to the intermediate alliance. From then on, when one side''s shield is attacked, the other two parties can receive messages and consider whether to rescue quickly. When one side''s troops enter the other side''s Shield, there will be no alarm.


    Well, it''s much better than a junior alliance that doesn''t work.


    After leaving the altar, the morning breeze scanned Anyang''s territory, took a long breath and looked back and said, "Anyang, you are developing very slowly here, and the number is so small."Anyang said with a smile, "I''m not like you. I have Blackwater city as my support. It''s good for me to have these people."


    "Do you want me to tell my father to send some more civilians to you?"


    Anyang shook his head: "well, it''s no use sending some people here by force. If you want to help me, please help me publicize it in Blackwater city. I have the most powerful heavenly soldiers and the inexhaustible forest resources of the fertile land in the whole city. Let some people who can''t eat in Blackwater city come here to try."


    The morning breeze immediately promised to come down: "good, I go back to do."


    Anyang smiled and nodded: "thank you then!"


    Xiyu walked over and said, "I can also help you publicize, and I can guarantee that my propaganda is more effective than that of the little girl CHENFENG. If you don''t mind, we can make a deal."


    "What deal?"


    Xiyu has a plan in mind: "you can make a deal without loss."


    Anyang was shocked and frowned at her.


    Xiyu smiled and walked on: "I''ll tell you when I get back."


    CHENFENG''s eyes stared at her, and looked back at Anyang. His face was inexplicable.


    "The mystery of God is to hide it from me..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Xiyu connected his communication platform, and the two directly opened the holographic projection to simulate face-to-face communication.


    "Anyang, the defense system of your silver moon army can be requested separately?"


    Xiyu opened his mouth first and went straight to the point.


    Anyang eyes glimmer flow, suddenly understood her intention, nodded and said: "yes, can request alone."


    "Then I won''t go around the corner. It doesn''t make much sense to say more estimates. To be frank, I want the defense system of your silver moon army. This should be the most easily disassembled and refitted internal system in the armour. You can offer me a price!"


    Anyang thought about it, and decided to tell you the truth: "I''ll tell you the truth. You know, the combat units of our silver moon army need to spend 50000 meritorious deeds to summon one. The individual flight module, defense module and weapon module are all 10000 meritorious deeds."


    Xiyu frowned: "so expensive?"


    Anyang said: "if you don''t believe it, I can let you be present when I ask for the module, and you have seen that the silver moon army''s defense system is worth the money."


    Xi Yu took a deep breath and thought for a long time before he said, "I believe you. Let''s do that. I''ll give you 12000 credits for each system!"


    Anyang chuckled and said, "it''s just the proceeds of an angel shell."


    Xi Yu took another deep breath and said, "OK, fifteen thousand. I can''t take out any more."


    "Good!"


    Anyang is too lazy to bargain with her. After all, he can be a friend more or less, and this part of merit is equivalent to white. He only needs to click a few times on the wrist watch to finish it, so he should strengthen the war power for his allies.


    Xiyu said, "at present, I only need ten sets. Is there any problem?"


    Anyang shook his head: "no matter how much I don''t want to give, and I''ll only give it to you. At most, there''s morning breeze. It''s useless for others to give any more merit."


    When xiyudun reached out his hand: "deal!"


    Anyang gently touched the holographic projection, of course, he could not touch anything, and said, "when will you come to pick it up?"


    "Tomorrow, I will study how to install it on the Tianjian machine armor after I get it."


    Anyang smiled: "can you do it?"


    "Of course, I have a natural soldier who is proficient in refitting. He told me it''s OK!"


    "That''s good."


    end the call and Anyang will soon receive a wristwatch prompt.


    "You have also received 150000 feats from intermediate allies. This feat can not be used to upgrade gods and generals, nor can it be directly used to summon heavenly soldiers before unlocking. The unlocking time is one month."


    Anyang is not surprised. He has read relevant regulations for a long time. In order to accurately select the truly brave and good at war generals, the restrictions made by the temple on relevant aspects can be called abnormal. The generals can really support each other, but they must be the same level of generals, and they can only be used for supply and repair within a month.


    In this way, if his gains are discounted, as previously said, it is equivalent to improving the strength of his allies.


    The podium suddenly lit up again, and the morning breeze''s call request came in again.


    Anyang hesitates and points to connect.


    CHENFENG''s projection appeared in the command room. When we met, we asked, "Anyang, did Xiyu find you? Tell me about her business with you?"


    Anyang smiled and told her the truth.


    CHENFENG''s eyes immediately stared: "good you Xiyu, how dare you hide from me, no way, I also want the defense system of silver moon army, and it will be better to install it on my blade machine armor!"


    Anyang smiled again: "Xiyu has a Tianbing who is proficient in refitting. Do you have one?"


    The morning wind suddenly froze. (to be continued. )´íÎó´úÂ루54000£©£º·­ÒëÄÚÈÝΪ¿Õ£¬Çë¼ì²éÄúµÄ²É¼¯¹æÔòÊÇ·ñÕýÈ·£¬³öÏÖ±¾´íÎó¿ÉÄÜÈí¼þδ²É¼¯µ½ÄÚÈÝ¡£

 Chapter 171

    "I don''t care. I want your silver moon army''s defense system. I''ll ask Xiyu to install it for me!"


    "She? Will she promise you? "


    CHENFENG hesitated: "of course, I''ll exchange my merit with her, but my cost will increase. You have to give me a cheaper price, which is cheaper than Xiyu!"


    Anyang was stunned and then said helplessly, "OK, here are fourteen thousand, but don''t tell Xiyu."


    Morning breeze suddenly a smile: "enough righteousness, do not waste me to save you back and keep you so long!"


    Anyang''s mouth corners a smoke, if he didn''t remember wrong, he was hurt by the morning wind at the beginning of it, don''t this girl think he still don''t know? However, in the beginning, CHENFENG did take him in when he knew nothing about the world, and also gave him a lot of help. In terms of friendship, it was much deeper than Xiyu who always liked to play cool.


    "Well, go and ask for Xiyu."


    "Then if I do, I don''t believe that this woman would dare to refuse me!"


    End the call, Anyang helpless smile.


    As a child, CHENFENG, who grew up in Heishui city''s Shenjiang mansion, seems to have learned the most about willfulness and playfulness. Now he is a Shenjiang and is just like a little girl. His EQ is too low to bear to say.


    He has said the price given by Xiyu. There is no one who has the cheek to bargain. What''s more, he uses this method of consuming human feelings!


    A few days later, CHENFENG and Xiyu began to play a role in Blackwater city. There were not only Blackwater City, but also many gods and generals who had close contact with Blackwater city. The name of Anyang God and Yinyue army came out gradually. Not only the common people knew that there was such a powerful army outside Blackwater City, but also other gods and generals.


    Half a month later, the number of civilians from Heishui city to the territory gradually increased, and a few came from other small gods and generals. But so far, I haven''t heard of any from other cities. It seems that Heishui city is the largest city in a thousand miles.


    Until angel once led her soldiers out to fight, the airborne radar detected that there was a strange god general''s Tianbing nearby. At first, she didn''t care much. After all, it''s far away from the God general, and it''s normal to meet other God generals. But when encountering the same number of mecha several times in a row, she finally became suspicious.


    "We''re being watched!"


    Outside the altar, angel is reporting this to Anyang. Anyang is also solemn and frowns for a moment.


    It should be that CHENFENG and Xiyu publicized it too much in Heishui City, which attracted the attention of other gods and generals. Although the trend of the current era is that gods will fight against mechanical creatures, there will always be people who plot against them.


    "Next time you meet this mecha, follow it and see what they are doing!"


    "Yes, general!"


    What kind of army is the silver moon army? How powerful it is? The God general may not know, but the heavenly soldiers must know!


    There are gods who will fight for the protection of human beings. Naturally, there are gods who are ambitious. It''s not willing to fight against the Mechanical creatures all the time, or someone has seen the growth of the declining gods and generals of the Mechanical creatures. In the future, parlance will return to the rule of human beings, and the gods and generals will be the real power holders of parlance. People with improper minds usually have two ideas about the silver moon army.


    One is to be afraid of the battle power of Yinyue army, and want to destroy this heavenly conqueror in the cradle. The other is that Yinyue army is born to fight against mecha, and want to control it in hand, and fight against other God generals for itself in the future.


    Two days later, the mecha was captured by angel''s radar again, and his number also appeared on angel''s control panel, which was the exclusive authority of the silver moon Corps.


    Angel didn''t hesitate to rush up with full power, breaking several times the speed of sound in an instant.


    At the same time, the picture also reached Anyang here.


    There is only a green light spot in a projection panel, which is instantly marked as red. A few seconds later, the Tianbing realizes that his monitoring object is coming to him, and the red spot begins to move in the panel. However, his flight speed is far less than that of the ruling armour, and he is caught up in just a few minutes.


    "General, there is only one unit on the other side, and the weapon system is not turned on."


    Anyang listened quietly, so that the other side''s purpose was very clear.


    Angie starts the radio warning.


    "Unit ahead, you are facing Sergeant angel of the silver moon Corps ruling brigade. Please stop escaping immediately, or I have the right to shoot you down. The message will not be repeated. Count down five seconds, five, four, three..."


    The front armour starts to slow down, obviously judging the performance of the armour.


    When the armour suddenly stops in the air, angel rushes up quickly, still decelerates suddenly with no scruple of the impact force, and then stops in front of the unusual armour.


    This is an air combat machine equipped with two 8-energy rapid fire guns. The power of a single shell is not as good as that of 7-energy gun of Tianjian machine armour, but it is better than the continuous fire output of the quick fire gun. This is similar to blade machine armour, except that blade machine armour is a land combat machine armour, carrying a more powerful 7-energy rapid fire gun. However, this machine armour is the same as Tianjian machine armour. The outer armor is covered with large and small missile compartments. Its height is almost the same as Tianjian machine armour. I think other configurations are similar.Such a machine armour may play a greater role in the mechanical battlefield than Tianjian machine armour. Of course, it''s hard to say if two machine armours fight in the air face to face.


    Angel asked in a routine way: "Tianbing, No. 198-56-684, you need to tell me what you are doing these days? Otherwise I will judge you in the name of the silver moon army. "


    "Sergeant angel, the temple has been destroyed. There is no silver moon army in the world. Like me, you are just the heavenly soldiers fighting for parlance and his divine generals. You are not qualified to judge me."


    Angel sneered. She had been called out for three months, and had already recognized the destruction of the temple. Yes, today''s temple only has a tireless intelligent center that can only execute preset orders. Silver moon army''s only mission is to fight for the Lord, for the future of parlance, but it doesn''t mean that she will be soft on this person.


    "Well, let''s not talk about the mission and power of the silver moon army. You have been monitoring our commander for half a month without authorization. Before that, it was the rhythm of the war."


    "But now it''s not the past. We have common enemies. And I''m from the winter cold collar. If you do anything dangerous, it''s likely that you will wipe your guns and fire, and cause wars in the two territories. Then it''s the civil war of mankind."


    Angel in the cockpit narrowed her eyes abruptly. She didn''t care what civil war was, when she was threatened like this as a temple Guard Corps.


    "Boom!"


    A nearly three meter long silver white laser sword appeared out of the sky. Before it fell, it was caught by the mecha. The body of the sword suddenly lit up with red light.


    "Tianbing, tell me your name!"


    The robot on the opposite side remained motionless: "Oh, do you want to fight me? Sergeant, you should understand that now is not the time when you choose the silver moon army by force. The spirit of the temple warrior is useless. The real war is often decided by the army. "


    Angel just wanted to open her mouth. Anyang, hundreds of kilometers away, was impatient. She frowned and gave orders.


    "Angie, there''s no need to talk to him too much. Some things are not so easy to avoid. Just bring him back!"


    "Yes, general."


    It''s not angel''s style to be timid. It''s precisely because she''s talking a lot. If she didn''t worry about the generals, she would have fired. Now Anyang''s saying that is exactly what she wants.


    The indicator lights of the booster system and the jet system flash at the same time. The air attack machine immediately raises the muzzle. The bombardment is a burst of energy cannon. But after only one second and several rounds, the whole arm has been cut off.


    The pure silver white ruling machine armour was in front of him, carrying a special laser sword that could easily cut through the energy shield. The broken arm of the machine armour and the quick fire gun loaded below hissed and sparked.


    "Tianbing, if you dare to open the missile cabin, I will let your God lose you!"


    "Sergeant angel, you''re starting a war!"


    The air attack mecha''s Tianbing tone contained anger, but he didn''t dare to open the missile cabin.


    About ten minutes later, angel flew back with this mecha. Because of the loss of its arms, the mecha, unable to control its balance, fell on the plain outside the commander''s command.


    The cockpit of the mecha soon opened, and a handsome young man crawled out of it. He glanced at the rows of silver moon mecha not far away. He thought of the command given by the master on the way back. He felt helpless.


    How can he catch the generals of the silver moon army!


    Suddenly, Anyang came to him and stopped.


    "You come from the winter collar?"


    The man raised his head in amazement, looked back at the mecha whose eyes were all ten meters away, and suddenly realized that the opportunity had come.


    Don''t the general know to keep a distance when facing the enemy''s Tianbing? The Tianbing with bare hands can easily subdue an ordinary person!


    When he bit his teeth, he suddenly stood up and threw himself forward. The leopard with five fingers and claws was ready to seize the neck of the general.


    Brush!


    One hand firmly grasped his wrist, and then felt a pain in his abdomen, and he had gone backwards.


    Bang!


    The man raised his head in disbelief. He wanted to see which Tianbing had such a strong personal combat power, but only saw that the God would stand alone in the same place, and the other Tianbing were 10 meters away, and many people were shocked as much as themselves.


    How could it be!


    This question appears in many people''s minds at the same time.


    There are more than 20 machine armours, including Garonne, Du Xing, Linna and other old people who first followed Anyang, but no one except Angel knows that their generals have such a strong personal combat power, which is just like the heavenly soldiers!


    Angie came down from the mecha and glanced at Garonne and Linna with pride. She told them at the beginning that the God general was so strong that she could not even fight the driver who ruled the mecha, but they sniffed.


    Now it seems that their expressions are wonderful.Anyang continued to move forward a few steps, came to the man, looked down at him calmly.


    "You haven''t answered my question."


    PS: at the request of readers, golden created a VIP group of time and space shuttle, which is oriented to the genuine readers of all channels. To enter the group, you need to verify the genuine version. For specific requirements, please refer to the top post in the comment area or the works at the front of the book catalog.


    Group number: 243258563


    gold is waiting for all readers who like this book and support gold all the time to come here. Let''s exchange and grow up and love each other. (to be continued. )

 Chapter 172

    After a trial, these man-made people were far more stubborn and loyal than ordinary people, and Anyang didn''t bother to work with him. Anyway, his God would come to him, and angel had cut off the connection between the air attack machine armor and the altar.


    Sure enough, within twenty minutes, a strange god would ask for a call.


    Anyang did not hesitate to click to connect. There was a projection immediately in front of him. He was a gentle looking young man.


    "You are the general of silver moon?"


    First of all, let''s speak in a calm voice.


    Anyang smiled and asked, "are you cold in winter?"


    Donghan immediately narrowed his eyes: "I won''t tell you more. Let go of my heavenly soldiers. I don''t think it happened!"


    Anyang laughs again. It''s very pleasant to say that when this incident never happened, the arms of the heavenly soldier were cut off. How could it be that this incident never happened.


    "To be frank, Admiral Donghan, what do you want to do to monitor my troops?"


    "Let''s see if the silver moon army is as powerful as the legend. Is the response of the silver moon divine general a little too extreme?"


    Anyang stares at him: "yes, for half a month?"


    Donghan''s face suddenly sank: "silver moon admiral, it''s only three months since you became one. Isn''t it inappropriate for me to be aggressive? I''m not afraid I''m going to lead you down? "


    Anyang sneers. It''s not that he doesn''t know the height of the earth, but some things can''t be avoided. If the God really wants to do something to him, he can''t avoid it anyway. In this case, it''s better to be tough.


    "Anytime you want!"


    "Oh, I don''t know where you are coming from. I still said that, and immediately released my heavenly soldiers. Otherwise, within three days, I will be in the city. Then it will not be so easy to release people."


    As soon as the voice fell, the head of the morning wind began to beat.


    Anyang simply turns off the conversation with Donghan and directly connects to the call request of morningfeng.


    The morning wind is very small on the projection panel: "Anyang, I''ve done you another favor. How are you going to repay me?"


    Anyang''s expression is a little dignified: "don''t talk nonsense, tell me quickly, what is the origin of this winter cold collar?"


    The smile on CHENFENG''s face stiffened: "well, I asked from my father. Donghan leader is the closest God general to us. He controls 103 trump card troops. He is also an old God general. In his heyday, he had nearly 500 soldiers. But after the impact of last year''s super mechanical trend, he lost a lot. Now he has 200 soldiers. His strength is still the same Very strong. "


    Anyang''s face suddenly sank. The two hundred heavenly soldiers were already very scary. The number of such top weapons was not very large. At the end of his year in parlance, there were at most one hundred heavenly soldiers. During this period, it was also necessary to ensure that he would not encounter the impact of the trend of large-scale machinery and biology.


    At present, there are only about thirty or forty heavenly soldiers in his army, and only one hundred of them are morning wind and Xiyu. Therefore, he can think of the strength of winter cold. No wonder he acts with impunity.


    Seeing that his face was not right, CHENFENG frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Why did you suddenly ask me about Donghan collar? Didn''t you have a conflict with him?"


    Anyang hesitated for a moment, sighed and told the truth to the morning wind.


    CHENFENG''s face changed: "he monitors you. What do you want to do? Does he want to start a war? There are not many wars between the generals and the generals! "


    "Maybe he wants to control the silver moon army through me, or he just wants to destroy me," Anyang said


    CHENFENG''s eyes narrowed, but he was not surprised. "In fact, my father reminded me of this. He said that the silver moon army was too eye-catching and easy to be remembered."


    Anyang chuckled: "I won''t be afraid of anyone. I''ll let them see how the silver moon army galloped on the battlefield thousands of years ago, which frightened all the main battle armies. Even if the number didn''t take the advantage and failed, I will let them pay the price."


    He doesn''t belong to this world. Even if everything is destroyed, he will not come back. He doesn''t believe that a god of winter cold can kill him!


    CHENFENG thought about it and said, "don''t worry, we are allies. If you are in trouble, I will come out to help you! As for the Xiyu woman, she will certainly send her troops when she sees me. Otherwise, she is not easy to explain to my father. If we win, we will not be able to face you. "


    Anyang glanced at her and smiled. She was really afraid of nothing because her father was Blackwater. She was so willful.


    But it''s also very touching.


    Just after the call, the projection panel shows a message from the God General of winter cold, and Anyang opens it.


    "Very good, very good. Cut off my call directly. It''s just a little god general who has been established for several months. You didn''t know where I was when I was fighting Mechanical creatures in winter. How dare you be so arrogant!"


    The news did not contain a word of vulgarity, but it did not hide the anger of the master, just as Dong Han never said that he would attack the silver moon army, and Anyang could see his intention at a glance.


    Sure enough, the captured winter soldiers have been put back, but three days later, nearly 200 machine armour are still coming to the city. The silver body is like a metal wall, which makes the small generals in a tight circle, causing a panic among the civilians.Anyang has already started the shield mode of war. Without his authorization, no one can enter or leave freely except the Yinyue army. Moreover, the Tianbing mecha is in place.


    "Boom!"


    A machine armour came out of the front formation and shouted to the commander: "silver moon commander, in view of your blasphemy to my winter cold collar, the general gives you two choices, either submit to the general, surrender a certain number of heavenly soldiers to rebel against itself every month, and swear allegiance to the general. Or, our army will immediately step on your little god general! "


    Angel chuckled: "my silver moon army has only one general since it was summoned. Not everyone is entitled to our loyalty!"


    As soon as this remark came out, it triggered a burst of approval from Tianbing in the internal channel.


    Anyang walked out of the altar step by step to the front. The heavenly soldiers summoned behind angel didn''t know his "immortal body". They tried to dissuade him from returning to the altar, but he didn''t care. He gave orders as he walked forward.


    "The trial brigade forms a battle formation in front of it. Pay attention not to leave the shield, but if the shield is damaged, it must be blocked up. Judge the machine armour to play at will. The holy light machine armour retreats to the altar. Once the war breaks out, kill the dozens of heavy hammer machine armour for me first! Everyone''s weapon system is ready to open. The power of the shield is maximum! "


    In fact, he was helpless for this conflict. He didn''t fight a war he didn''t know. Even if the silver moon army was strong, he was afraid. The number gap was too big, but he couldn''t help it. If the other side was determined to fight against him, he couldn''t really submit to it.


    Anyway, he can''t avoid it. He is always the general of Yinyue army. There must be more than one winter cold who covets or fears Yinyue army. He can''t avoid one but two. He really needs a war to show his determination.


    We can only hope that the winter cold is not completely crazy, knowing that we can''t surrender, and even if we win, we will lose a lot.


    But ah, in the end of the world are their own submission to others or destruction, did not expect that they have been pointed out by others one day.


    The silver moon army quickly adjusted its position, which was almost the omen before the battle broke out. It was like a beast bowing up to attack, and a swordsman holding the hilt was about to draw his sword.


    Until Anyang stops in front of the cold soldiers and says calmly, "no one will submit to you. If you want a war, start it!"


    The voice of winter cold was heard by a mecha, which was obviously controlled remotely: "are you sure? This may ruin all your hard work! "


    Anyang sneers: "this world is destroyed and can''t destroy all of me, but all of you are much more vulnerable than me!"


    "Hum, arrogance! It seems that you will not die until you reach the Yellow River! " Winter cold tone is cold, "so Fire


    Anyang''s eyes were sharp. He saw a shot from the front mecha, which exploded a huge flame on the energy shield, causing the shield to tremble.


    "Light, verdict, fire!"


    "Boom!"


    Ten high-energy laser beams flashed in the air, and ten heavy hammer armours were suddenly broken down, and fell down with sparks.


    In the winter cold collar hundreds of miles away, the face of the God General of winter cold suddenly darkened. He only made a shot to test. Unexpectedly, the God General of silver moon dared to start first!


    Before he could give the order of all-round attack, he saw five circles of electromagnetic pulse waves marked in red on the projection panel in front of him. At least ten machine armours were destroyed in an instant. This is still that the position of machine armour station is not centralized, or it will explode like a mechanical creature!


    In the first round, donghanling killed 20 soldiers in an instant.


    "Mom, give me a fight. Attack in an all-round way. Lead this little magic general to me. Fight until they dare not fight back. Wait. Don''t attack the altar and the Silver Moon Magic general. I will leave him to produce silver moon machine armor for me!"


    "Yes, general!"


    Hundreds of artillery shells suddenly soared to the shield, and the air attack mecha left the ground one after another. The two rapid fire guns in their hands kept roaring, and soon the shield was torn up under the cluster attack.


    Anyang hurriedly ran back to the top of the altar, took out the armored car, set up the No. 8 energy rapid fire gun on the top and fired at the bottom.


    The trial armour has been put on top. Part of it is facing the enemy. The other part is shuttling through the enemy formation with the help of advanced propulsion system. The two electromagnetic heavy guns are roaring at intervals. The loaded armour piercing projectile can easily penetrate the energy shield of the opponent''s armour, and the second gun can tear off the armour immediately.


    The holy light machine armour also keeps firing. The most advanced radar system, aiming system and fire control system enable them to launch without fail. At least the performance of air attack machine armour can''t be avoided. So they led by Linna become the symbol of death. Each light column means the destruction of a machine armour, and the Tianbing in the machine armour can''t be avoided.


    It goes without saying that although there are only five machine armours, two electromagnetic rapid fire guns continue to roar and tear apart each other''s armor. The main gun destroys one enemy machine armour with one gun. Even if they don''t fire, they can kill many machine armours with a laser sword.


    Anyang gradually opened his eyes and even forgot to pull the trigger.The battle effectiveness of the silver moon army seems to be far beyond his imagination.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of shells fell into the camp of the silver moon regiment, which immediately set off the earth, and also blew up deep holes in the grassland.


    One trial mecha was overturned on the ground. Another trial mecha was smashed by several heavy hammer mecha. A group of sky striking mecha immediately turned around and fired a series of energy cannons to submerge the trial mecha.


    (to be continued. )

 Chapter 173

    Genius one second remember, for you to provide wonderful novel reading. (see the latest chapter at literature building www.wenxue 6. Com)


    watching the war in the distance, Anyang''s heart is dripping blood.


    The trial armour is large in size, powerful in firepower and thick in armor. On average, two or three guns can kill an air attack armour with weak armor. At the same time, there is no doubt about its accuracy. However, there are too many enemies, the number of which is seven or eight times that of the trial armour. The trial armour is easy to be attacked by fire.


    It''s like a tiger facing a pack of wolves!


    We have to start the booster system and fire at the same time. The electromagnetic gun lifts up high to tear up one sky striking machine armour after another, but when it collides with the other machine armour, it is easy to be submerged by the energy shell.


    If you are set on fire by several day striking machine armour, there are really hundreds of shells per second. The explosion can turn the ten meter radius into a high-temperature fireball, let alone the explosive force. Even the defense system of Yinyue army can''t bear it.


    However, it was even colder in winter hundreds of kilometers away. It was incredible that two hundred machine armour pairs of forty gave him a sense of balance or even defeat.


    He saw several ruling mecha flying at a high speed in the air, so fast that the energy guns of air striking mecha could not catch up with their speed, so he could only predict shooting or indiscriminate strafing, waiting for them to hit.


    There was a circle of red marked pulse wave on the projection panel. He knew that it was a kind of weapon called electromagnetic pulse gun. He heard that his heavenly soldiers said that it was a weapon specially used by the temple to fight against advanced weapons such as machine armour and warship. The silver moon army was also a kind of weapon specially designed to fight against machine armour and warship, and it was also the source of his war.


    After mastering the silver moon army, if the Mechanical creatures are destroyed, can he easily stand on the top in the battle for supremacy?


    After the completion of five machine armour and thirteen guns, more than sixty of his own troops were killed. In addition, most of his troops were killed.


    Winter cold heart just boiling up, see this war situation is a cold water pouring out!


    This, how could it be.


    Anyang''s ear made another loud noise. A holy light armor was hit by a heavy gun, but it didn''t even pierce the energy shield. A few seconds later, Linna''s voice came out.


    "General, the heavy hammer armour has been cleaned up."


    "Well, keep the fire going!"


    "General, they have told you for a long time that these troops are miscellaneous soldiers for us. For example, if a mouse meets a cat, you don''t believe it. Now it''s proved that your worry is in vain."


    Anyang felt his nose and took another puff at the corner of his mouth: "can you not call yourself someone else? I''m scared... "


    "General, the energy of their main guns is used up, so they ask for retreat and energy replacement. However, it''s probably over when they return to the battlefield. Let''s take a vacation for them."


    Anyang felt his nose. It seemed that he was worried too much. At first, he thought that there were 200 trumps in winter cold. But now, the silver moon army is indeed worthy of being the star conqueror of heaven.


    Looking up, five ruling mecha are in the air. They don''t even have enough power to fire, or they are more powerful than energy guns. Holding a special laser sword, they catch air attack mecha and kill them. It looks like a magic world battle.


    Angel is the most prominent, because only her laser sword is large-sized, and regardless of the collision, she can only see her carrying the sword flying at high speed and whistling past, cutting off the enemy''s machine armor with a swipe, and then she was also hit by the impact force and fell obliquely down, but she can quickly find the balance and rise up again.


    Until the Nightingale was hit by the energy artillery in the high-speed flight again, it finally fell down due to the damage of the flight system of the aircraft armour and hit a deep hole on the ground.


    Anyang just wanted to send someone to rescue her, but she saw the Nightingale jump up again. The electromagnetic rapid fire gun fired and rushed forward with a laser sword. After opening the boost system, she was almost as fast as a ghost, and all the places she passed were retreated.


    Winter cold troops want to gather fire again to kill her, but they have no power, but they are still damaged by the bombardment of laser cannons.


    This is the first time that the silver moon army has fought against the mecha, and Anyang has finally seen their combat power and the real role of the silver moon army.


    It will also be called the silver moon army!


    Suddenly, a number of nearly 100 heavenly troops came from afar, but the radar showed that the troops were friendly troops, and the morning wind and Xiyu finally came to the rescue.


    At the same time, the morning breeze''s call request sounded on his watch.


    "Anyang, winter is coming. Why don''t you inform us? Is your situation OK? I show that your shields have been broken!"


    Anyang felt his nose: "you can see for yourself."


    Machine armour soon appeared in the visible range of the naked eye. The morning wind on the wristwatch was surprised. She was obviously checking the situation of general Anyang through machine armour at this time.


    The energy shield is indeed broken, the grassland is no longer there, the ground is filled with huge craters and blown out soil, some of the civilian houses of the commander have been destroyed, and the most shocking is the dense remains of the armor on the ground and the warring parties.Look at this posture. It''s planted here in winter.


    "Boom! Ka Boom! "


    A trial armour keeps going forward, lifts up the electromagnetic heavy gun against the bombardment of the energy cannon and shoots down the armour in the air. This is his last shot. The next second, he is also hit with black smoke and sparks and falls to the ground. It can be seen that his propulsion system and defense system have been damaged.


    There were only a few troops left in the cold winter. It was too late to see a large number of reinforcements coming to Anyang and immediately give an order to retreat.


    He should have retreated for a long time, but he was blinded by something. Then, a few minutes later, his army would be almost annihilated.


    "The silver moon army, it''s so strong!" said the morning wind


    Norch said behind her: "the 103rd army is a frontier force. They probably haven''t dealt with the Yinyue army, or they won''t start the war so hastily."


    Morning breeze sighed: "Alas, unexpectedly we came late."


    Anyang saw her expression from her wristwatch, smiling and speechless.


    Angel sent a voice call: "general, they are retreating. Shall we pursue them?"


    "Let''s talk about our war damage first!"


    "Yes, general, the biggest damage in the war is the trial brigade. More than half of the armour is damaged, and five people are killed. With the consumption of energy and ammunition, the remaining combat power is less than 20%. The ruling brigade is second. Only Nightingale armour is slightly damaged, but the pulse bombs are all used up. Shengguang brigade is not damaged in the war. Only two of them are beaten through the shields, but many of the main guns are used up."


    Anyang glanced at the 20 or so mechans who had left in the distance and said, "you lead the heavenly soldiers of the ruling group to pursue them. You can kill as many as you can, but don''t get close to the leader of the other party''s divine general, and we will go to the door after a rest!"


    "Yes, general!"


    Anyang swept under his eyes with a high altitude, full of the wreckage of the mecha, which was smoking black smoke. There were enemies and enemies. The trial mecha accounted for the vast majority of all his heavenly soldiers at present. Half of the trial mecha battle damage often meant that the divine general lost nearly half of the battle damage. Fortunately, the damage of the mecha was small, as long as the heavenly soldiers were not dead, they could be repaired soon.


    But there is no doubt that the silver moon army won all!


    Three days ago, angel said to Anyang that she would surely win the war, but Anyang turned to think that after all, it was two hundred Tianbing or trump card corps, not two hundred Mechanical creatures, and then thought of angel''s always proud and charming character, so she didn''t believe it.


    But it never occurred to us that the common heavenly soldiers were not much better than the Mechanical creatures in the eyes of the silver moon army. We knew that we should have fought for a long time. Why should we be afraid and turn to the morning wind for help!


    Ten minutes later, Xiyu and CHENFENG came to yinyueling one after another. They were very surprised at this. At the same time, they realized the weight of the word "temple guard".


    Communicate with CHENFENG for a moment. Anyang asks her to borrow Rand from Blackwater city to start the routine treatment for the injured trial Tianbing. The mecha is sent back to the shrine in batches for repair.


    Three days later, when the situation turned around, Yinyue led the army in the cold winter. Ten high-energy laser guns and nearly twenty high explosive bombs fired by heavy electromagnetic guns tore a huge hole in the shield.


    During the confrontation between the two armies, Anyang came out of the mecha troops, covered with a layer of shield provided by nearly 30 mecha units. At the same time, his physical fitness has increased a lot, and he is not afraid of the dozens of mecha units left in the cold winter.


    "Winter cold, I also give you two choices, surrender, or destruction!"


    There are about 40 machine armours in the camp of Donghan collar, which can be said to have profound strength. But for Yinyue collar, it''s the matter of two rounds of shelling.


    In the altar command room, Dong Han''s face was ugly, but he was still calm. He did not expect that the battle power of the silver moon army could be so terrible, even more terrible than the legend. However, he was really too light on the enemy, resulting in the loss of 200 trump army''s natural soldiers. It''s not that most of the trial machine armour is damaged, but even the heaven soldiers are killed together. Even if there are still the heaven soldiers who are not killed, they are now under the custody of Yinyue leader. Life and death are only between the other God''s thoughts.


    A mecha came out of the camp and faced Anyang directly. There was a voice of cold winter.


    "Want me to surrender, dream!"


    Anyang sneers: "this is the choice you gave me at the beginning. Since you don''t comply, destroy it!"


    Machine armour muzzle is always open, and aimed at him, with his voice landing suddenly fired.


    "Boom!"


    Angel''s ruling machine a helped to push the muzzle and appeared in front of Anyang in an instant, blocking a series of energy guns with her body. At the same time, lifting the electromagnetic pulse gun is a gun, which makes the front machine a scrap iron.


    "Boom..."


    The continuous gunfire sounds, a laser beam across the long sky, the electromagnetic gun roars like a fireball, and the energy rapid fire gun is like a raindrop from the high-altitude air strike machine armor, causing the blast.


    Angel blocked in front of Anyang from the fuselage, while the other four ruling mecha directly raised the laser sword and rushed into each other''s camp. The pace of high-tech war was so fast that in less than two minutes, they destroyed all the Tianbing of Donghan collar.


    The first trial machine armour stepped into the winter cold collar. Its silver gray body, which was more than five meters high, was heavily trampled on the ground. For example, when the God of heaven came into the world, the civilians in the winter cold collar were shaken and frightened.Anyang entered the winter cold collar under the guard of angel and nightingale. Along the way, he saw a large number of residential areas with shops and houses made of stone. It was said that the city was too much, at least like a small town.


    Donghan has been a famous general for several years. He has experienced several mechanical tides and never collapsed. At the peak, he has 500 soldiers. The prosperity of the general is not comparable to that of Anyang and CHENFENG. (to be continued. £©For mobile users, please visit m.wenxue6.com for better reading experience.

 Chapter 174

    A burst of gunfire roared, sparks splashed, angel and Nightingale directly opened the altar door with electromagnetic quick fire, and walked into the command room of winter cold collar together with Anyang.


    Donghan stares at Anyang as if he were dead grey. The No.9 individual energy cannon in his hand lands on the ground. Who would have thought that he was the attacking party only three days ago.


    "You won."


    Anyang stared at him calmly: "what did you think about what I told you?"


    "Do you want me to surrender to you? Ah, joke, what qualification will a new God who has not grown all his hair have for me to submit to? "


    Anyang raised his eyebrows: "so you mean choose to destroy?"


    Donghan laughs: "ha ha, throughout the world, there are several gods who will get a good end, either defeated by Mechanical creatures or died in the battle of gods and generals. If I was afraid of death, I would not get the heart of gods and generals!"


    Anyang sips his mouth and stares at him: "but what if I can give you power that the higher gods will not get?"


    Winter cold a Leng, immediately contemptuous say: "the power that high God will also not get?"? Oh, aren''t you lucky enough to get the authority of the general of the silver moon army? What qualification can you say these to me? "


    Anyang didn''t argue with him either. He took out a short sword, which made some people open their eyes. Then they saw him pull up his left sleeve and use the short sword to stroke on it.


    Hiss.


    A gap appeared out of thin air.


    The Nightingale''s face changed. I don''t understand why the good general wants to do this. It seems that this kind of action can''t frighten the cold general, right?


    It''s angel who has psychological preparation, and can understand the significance of Anyang''s move.


    Donghan''s idea was more normal than Tianbing''s. He just wanted to see what kind of tricks Anyang was playing. He was shocked like two Tianbing''s.


    The wound on Anyang''s wrist is half finger deep, but it doesn''t see any blood flowing out, and it will heal at the speed visible to the naked eye in the next second, until no trace can be seen again.


    As the Nightingale''s pupil shrank, she could not help looking at the angel beside her: "general, is the general a monster? Isn''t the speed so fast that it can''t even repair the armor''s light irradiation?"


    Anyang put away his dagger and stared at the dull winter cold: "how do you like to surrender to me now? Or continue to choose destruction? "


    Donghan was immediately relieved from his gaping state, but he was still at a loss in his mind. After a long time, he came back to God and said, "you are not afraid of me. You have gained your strength. After you leave, you will make this matter public to let you be attacked by everyone?"


    Anyang smiled and shook his head: "that''s not good for you. As long as you promise, you can never get rid of me."


    "What do you mean by that?" winter cold immediately alerted


    Anyang shook his head.


    After thinking for a while, Donghan asked, "what are your conditions?"


    Anyang smiled: "there are no conditions, and I will not restrict you, nor do I need you to forcibly expel your troops to swear allegiance to me. I just need you to admit that you are subject to me."


    Winter cold a Leng, on the contrary frowned, unrestricted conditions, this can also be said to be submission, this person is exactly where the self-confidence, not afraid of his rise again after the sudden rebellion?


    Anyang smiles, turns his hand and takes out two badges, one is blue and the other is blue: "focus on the blue badge, let go of the internal resistance, and you will soon have the power and more magical ability that is no less than the heavenly soldiers."


    Winter cold opened his eyes, subconsciously took over two badges, and began to be as warm as jade.


    "So magical?"


    Angel and Nightingale''s eyes have also been gathered on the token. Although they are heavenly soldiers, they don''t know about it, and they don''t know whether they are Temple articles or not.


    A few minutes later, there was a blue and blue light in the command room, which made some people unable to open their eyes. When the light disappeared, the winter cold was completely dull.


    Anyang waved, turned around and left.


    "From today on, you are my private army. Fight for me."


    The two heavenly soldiers did not know why, but they did not forget their responsibilities. They hurriedly followed Anyang out.


    Sit on angel''s mecha and leave quickly. Anyang pulls out his mobile phone and displays the latest spatiotemporal force data on the screen.


    Private army: winter cold


    physique: 3


    strength: 3


    speed: 3


    brain power: 3


    talent: keen


    back to his own God general, he began to think about the subsequent plans of parlance, and winter cold can realize that the general situation of mechanical biology has gone, and in the future is the world of God generals. How can he not realize that, but at present, his own strength is not enough, if To compete for supremacy is only a matter of chance.


    And the time of a year is obviously not enough!


    There is no doubt that the space-time force system is a good way to make use of it. The retinue and private army mark may not be of great significance to the heavenly soldiers, but it is not too easy to control the vulnerable divine generals. To control the divine generals is equivalent to controlling a whole heavenly army.


    It seems that this plan needs to be put on the agenda. Donghan is a good springboard for us to transfer badges to many divine generals.The source is also very good to explain. The civilization of parlance has been cut off for thousands of years. The gods now know nothing about the civilization they once had. Any unknown high-tech left in the ancient ruins can keep out the past. Once the gods will use this badge, they will be controlled by Anyang.


    However, we should not make too much publicity. We should control the candidates for each badge. Otherwise, if the badge is spread out in a big way, the power gap between the generals of parlance is too large. Some high-level generals are likely to send troops to kill him in a panic. That''s not worth the loss.


    "By the way, Angie, you go down and count. Those soldiers who are OK or injured and not dead will be sent back to Donghan, and their remains of armor will be sent back together."


    "Yes, general."


    "Well, go down, Nightingale. I''ll have a rest."


    "Yes, general."


    The two left one before and one after another. Anyang simply lay down on the grass and looked at the blue sky and the looming satellite in the sky, and gradually closed his eyes.


    The ground is full of soil mixed with the taste of green grass. The sun is warm and the breeze is gentle. People can''t help but want to sleep with their eyes closed.


    The light in front of her eyes suddenly darkened. A pure fragrance of women came into her nose. Anyang felt only a pair of soft hands touching her forehead. Her fingers were slender and long, and her skin was very smooth.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and saw a beautiful and charming face in front of him. This is a mature woman with a devil''s figure. She squatted on the ground with her round and tight legs bent. From his perspective, she just saw two plump balls in front of her chest.


    This proportion of exaggerated legs, slender waist, and large and firm chest are not what normal people can have at all. I don''t know which life engineer designed them.


    "General, let me rub your forehead."


    Anyang took a deep breath and closed his eyes again.


    If you don''t do anything to enjoy your happiness, isn''t it brain drain? Besides, if you don''t let Linna tease him deliberately, this woman really has a comfortable massage.


    "General, are you comfortable?"


    "Well."


    Anyang doesn''t pay much attention to Linna''s deliberate temptation. She just manages to deal with it at will and lies on the ground like sleeping.


    But he didn''t enjoy it for a long time. He woke up with a sudden sharp drink.


    "Lina, you''re trying to plot against the general again!"


    Anyang can feel that her hand is being massaged. Linna laughs and says, "Sergeant angel, you have come to destroy the good things of me and the general again!"


    Angie swept her eyes and lay still in Anyang, her face serious: "fart, I only see you move against the general while he is sleeping!"


    Linna is too lazy to argue with her. She shrugs and takes her hand off Anyang''s head. She rises gracefully and stretches. This action shows her figure to the fullest. It seems that she is deliberately highlighting the greatness of her chest and the exaggerated devil''s figure.


    Her slender waist and legs were almost out of support. Finally, she took back her hand, bent down and whispered to Anyang, "general, if you haven''t enjoyed enough, come to me."


    A long head of hair crossed Anyang''s face. He opened his eyes a little. He saw a pair of plump and firm legs that had been bent down, and a pair of long and straight legs. Linna looked at him with a ticking smile on her face, which was just plain provocation.


    With a heavy look on her face, angel quickly said, "I have something to report to the general. If you don''t leave, I will punish you for obstructing military affairs."


    Linna didn''t care a smile, turned around and left with her long legs shaking.


    Things like this have happened countless times in the past three months. Every time, she can''t say angel. Anyang is more important and biased towards her. She doesn''t argue much at all.


    Angel came to Anyang and said, "general, you have dealt with the matter you have handed over. There are more than 30 soldiers left who are still alive in the armour. They have all been repatriated."


    Anyang stood up and nodded, "well done."


    "If the general is OK, I won''t bother him."


    "Well, go down."


    "Yes." Angie turned to go, suddenly turned around, hesitated and asked, "general, do you really want to go to Linna? But we should attach great importance to military affairs! "


    Anyang is speechless.


    Tianbing''s beauty value is very high, needless to say, Linna is full of the temptation of mature women, not that she is more beautiful than Angie, but her beauty is more enchanting and easier to seduce men, but she also likes to do so, especially to tease the generals. To say the figure, angel''s figure proportion is also very perfect, slim waist, long legs and big chest, just not as exaggerated as Linna.


    However, Anyang has not yet reached the point of using its own Tianbing to satisfy the desire. Although it seems that it does not need to use strong at present, it will not cause Tianbing''s rebellion.


    ¡­¡­


    Without too much rest, the silver moon army went out again. They joined forces of CHENFENG and Xiyu to sweep the nests of Mechanical creatures one by one. Sometimes they would fight together with the winter cold, but the winter cold at this time was not much stronger than that of CHENFENG and Xiyu.Donghan seems to have given up his life completely. Half of his life''s pride is wiped out by a badge. He begins to be an Anyang''s henchman. He will obey Anyang''s orders.


    Yinyueling is developing rapidly step by step. Even if it is attacked by the trend of large-scale machinery and biology, it will be defeated by the mutual assistance of morningwind, Xiyu and Donghan, and finally turned into a large number of meritorious deeds displayed on the watches of several divine generals.


    In the next few months, Anyang either lured with the same force as the Tianbing, or forced several generals to submit to him by force. Although the scale of Yinyue army did not expand, its affiliated forces were increasing rapidly.


    Once the badge is activated successfully, they will no longer have the capital to resist. (to be continued. )

 Chapter 175

    In the tenth month after arriving in parlance, the number of heavenly soldiers in Anyang has exceeded 200, including 30 ruling mecha, more than 50 holy light mecha and 120 judging mecha, which can form one or two mecha regiments. Net


    there are not so many tanks in the tank regiment of the real world military group. What''s more, the battle effectiveness of the Tianbing machine armour is not knowing how many times of the tank per second. The silver moon regiment is even the best among the Tianbing, and the battle effectiveness is not knowing how many times of the ordinary Tianbing.


    Thanks to the private army who has been accepted in recent months to provide him with meritorious service or assistance in his development, it is unbelievable to CHENFENG and Xiyu. They know that Anyang has sent troops to conquer several God generals, but they don''t want to understand how Anyang can make these God generals submit their services to him for meritorious service or help him willingly when the silver moon army goes out.


    Their current number of heavenly soldiers is only 200, which has developed rapidly, but they can''t keep up with Anyang''s speed of brushing meritorious deeds just like riding a rocket.


    CHENFENG also tried to conquer a god general, but people would rather die than follow. She didn''t want to destroy a god general who also fought against mechanical creatures, so she had to retreat. Xiyu conquered a God General directly, but it was OK to let that God general fight with her, and there was a trend of rebellion for him to pay tribute immediately.


    Anyang, on the other hand, sometimes even can accept a divine general without having to fight in the city, which makes them envious, but Anyang doesn''t tell them the secret even if he kills them, which makes the two girls hate each other so much that they often threaten the collapse of the alliance.


    Anyang just laughs at this. The power system of time and space cannot be copied. Only he can drag the silver moon army of Tiankeng to develop at such a high speed.


    Heishui City, Lord''s residence.


    This is the second time Anyang has come to the Lord''s mansion of Blackwater city. He was wounded by Cassie when he first came to parlance, and then brought back by the morning wind as the wounded. Now it is obvious that there is a business. It can be seen from the nearly 100 gods and generals gathered in the Lord''s mansion.


    Blackwater city has two thousand soldiers on the surface. It is the largest city among hundreds of generals and the longest built city. Blackwater is not the king''s legion. But in the past twenty years, his soldiers have not known how many wars they have experienced or how many soldiers have been killed, leaving no less elite than the king''s.


    Every year, the Mechanical creatures will launch one or two large-scale impacts on the human gods and generals, trying to wipe out the continuation of such shrines from the territory of parrans. Just like the super large-scale mechanical trend last year, I don''t know how many gods and generals were destroyed, and the surviving gods and generals will also be severely injured, such as the sharp reduction of military strength in winter cold.


    This year''s situation is much better, because last year''s super large machinery trend failed, and later the human gods and generals fought back, and the loss of machinery and biology is even greater than that of the gods and generals, so Anyang came to parrans ten months ago to meet the first wave of machinery trend, and the scale is far less terrible than last year.


    This is the purpose of Blackwater city in the near future.


    Anyang stepped into the conference hall at the top of the castle. A huge oval table was full of people. On the wall stood a row of apparently modified Tianjian machine armour. He came later. As soon as he entered, several gods would greet him.


    "Lord."


    "Here comes the Lord."


    "Well."


    A maid came up and took him to his seat after a simple inquiry and exchange with Anyang. Maybe it was because of his recent reputation, or the reputation of the silver moon army. In short, he was very far ahead. As soon as he sat down, he saw the morning wind winking at him across the table a few meters wide. Xiyu was expressionless beside the morning wind, Even if I don''t look at her, it seems that I don''t know the two goods around me at all.


    Well, maybe there is also a relationship between them. After all, one is the daughter of Blackwater City, and the other seems to have a lot to do with Blackwater.


    After sitting near the huge oval table, no one will come again. The black water God sitting at the top cleared his throat and began to speak. His gentle voice echoed in the broad conference hall of the castle.


    "You are all generals within a thousand miles. Some have just been promoted this year, and some have survived the trend of last year. I think you have also got some news. Recently, a large-scale mechanical and biological trend broke out. The red fire city in front has been impacted. Because the gap between the generals is too large, although we are in the rear, there are still a large number of mechanical and biological dynasties We come here, and along the way, there are more and more mechanical creatures and they will sum up, forming a growing trend... "


    The God General of Blackwater has said a lot. It''s just because the biggest God General in a thousand miles is Blackwater city. And as last year, Blackwater city is the primary goal of the machinery trend. So I hope that all the God generals on the scene will send their heavenly soldiers to form a coalition to jointly resist the Mechanical creatures.


    There are quite a number of old generals among the 100 famous generals. They have experienced the war like the extinction of the world last year, so they will not refuse the Blackwater generals. Anyang, after a little thinking, seems to have no reason to refuse.


    The trend of machinery is fierce. A single God can''t resist it. Blackwater city can''t even withstand it. Let alone the general of ordinary gods. When combined, he will have more advantages. The silver moon army has always been a powerful tool to reap meritorious deeds in the war.As soon as Anyang agreed, his affiliated gods and generals nodded naturally. The rest of the gods and generals didn''t think about it for a long time. Within half an hour, the matter was finalized. Next, the task allocation was discussed according to the forces of the gods and generals.


    There is no doubt that the Yinyue army is powerful, and the current Yinyue leader is also very strong. Just 200 Yinyue soldiers can deter the gods and generals who have thousands of ordinary Tianbing from acting rashly. Moreover, there are many affiliated gods and generals in Anyang. On the one hand, the total force and combat power of Tianbing are almost as much as that of Heishui city. The right to speak naturally rises with the tide.


    In a decision-making process, the general army Tianbing is responsible for the main force of the hard anti mechanical corps, while the air combat Tianbing is responsible for the air fire support. Several gods with trump card troops will take the responsibility of fire output and reverse advancing the front at critical moments. As for the silver moon corps, they are responsible for sniping the opponent''s high-level mechanical creatures and the former watcher trump card troops in the anti mechanical corps, and they are also responsible for four branches Aid, so-called support is equivalent to free play, but no one will be lazy in this kind of things.


    It''s fair to allocate and undertake the corresponding tasks according to the actual situation, but it''s also good for Anyang. The Yinyue army won''t go to the front line directly in this war. Ordinary gods will block the large forces of the mechanical army. The Yinyue army is equivalent to carrying out special tasks, and the battle damage is estimated to be lighter. In this case, after this war, it will certainly add a lot of meritorious services to him.


    In less than two days, the mechanical trend arrived as scheduled.


    Outside the Blackwater city is a well-organized group of machine armour, with tens of thousands of them. As soon as the army is deployed, it can hardly see the edge. The land and heavy machine armour are in the front. The air battle machine armour is quietly suspended in the air. Finally, the long-distance heavy fire support machine armour is provided. Each leader is clear-cut. The silver moon army is on standby near the Blackwater city.


    Anyang explained to Angie, Nightingale, Linna and Garonne: "this trend will not be too strong. It can''t bring down Blackwater city. If we block in front, it won''t threaten other gods and generals. So don''t try so hard. Don''t always shout about fighting for the sake of parrans. First, make sure that you don''t suffer from war damage, and then maximize the output of effective damage. Understand Have you? "


    "Understand, fight for the general, fight for the silver moon leader, fight for merit!"


    The heavenly soldiers of the silver moon army answered with a sonorous and powerful voice.


    The so-called Guard Corps was originally lax in military discipline, and was nurtured by Anyang for a full ten months. During that time, it attacked several gods and generals, leaving behind its great mission of eliminating mechanical creatures and fighting for parlance.


    Anyang nodded with satisfaction.


    About two hours later, the trend of machinery came. It was like a tide. It was not only the main force of watchers composed of advanced and medium-sized machinery, but also a large number of low-level machinery. It was everywhere and everywhere. I didn''t know the specific number. In a word, it seemed to be a dark place.


    The earth seems to be shaking. There is no grass left where the mechanical Corps passes. Even the towering trees will be flattened by high mechanical creatures tens of meters high.


    "Boom..."


    Innumerable air and land battle machine armour began to fire, innumerable shells, like stars, crossed the sky and fell into the camp of the mechanical Corps. The first low mechanical creature was soon destroyed, and the armor was blown high, sparks were splashed, and the black smoke filled the whole battlefield sky.


    The silver moon army has enough ammunition and energy blocks. At this time, the holy light machine armor has opened fire, but it is only a small number of medium-sized mechanical creatures in the enemy''s army that bombard with the machine armor. One gun at a time, it seems that the order that the general of God should pay attention to meritorious service has been implemented.


    As the war became more and more fierce, the low-level Mechanical creatures could not impact the defense line of the Tianbing army, only consumed the energy and ammunition of the Tianbing army. However, soon, the medium-sized mechanical creatures began to appear in the battlefield, and the dense shells rushed into the camp of the mechanical armor, causing the war damage immediately.


    The ordinary mecha is far less powerful than the silver moon army. Moreover, the mecha lies in its comprehensive combat ability. Its firepower and defense ability are not much stronger than those of the Mechanical creatures, and they suffer a lot from the bombardment.


    Gradually, higher mechanical creatures began to appear, but the number was not very large. They were not enough to judge the long-range strike of mecha that should have caused huge damage to the Tianbing. They were basically hit into a pile of giant scrap iron as soon as they appeared, which was useless.


    Finally, the fearless Mechatronics pushed the front line into the mechatronics camp, and entered the worst stage. The land battle mechatronics and the heavy mounted Mechatronics raised the muzzle of their guns to fight with the mechatronics at a distance close to hand to hand. Thousands of air combat Mechatronics were flying in the sky, but at the same time, they were also full of various flying mechatronics, all kinds of air combat and ground support, and fought fiercely ¡£


    One mecha fell to the ground, and one mechanical creature was destroyed.


    The ruling machine armour flew into the battlefield, while dealing with more and more high-level mechanical creatures, it opened fire with electromagnetic quick fire guns. The holy light machine armour stood in the black water city and attacked ultra long distance without saying a word. The trial machine armour swam around, and the two main guns did not stop.


    Huge pieces of steel flew about, sparking and exploding.


    This positive war lasted for a whole half day, and mechanical biology was finally defeated. Such a long time is unimaginable in the high-tech war.


    The gods and generals suffered heavy losses, and only a small force was left in the mechanical trend. Then there was not much time for the silver moon army to show up. They would not let go of their last feat. Even the holy light armor stepped on the battlefield and began to clean up the last Mechanical creatures.After this war, the biggest winner is undoubtedly Anyang.


    PS: today''s three changes, nearly ten thousand words update, equivalent to a lot of books five changes, look at the gold rarely ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets, a wave of rewards! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 176

    The one-year period has come to an end.


    Today''s silver moon collar is not the same as the original one. Although the castle built in the middle of the plain is not as magnificent as Blackwater City, it is still magnificent with the help of more than ten affiliated divine generals. There are many stone buildings around the castle, with different types, as well as wooden, slate paved streets full of people coming and going, showing the prosperity of European medieval style.


    Anyang stands at the top of the castle. Behind it is the bed with light gauze curtains. Like all the castles in parlance, this room is large enough to hold dozens of machine armour. In front of it, you can see the plain and forest in the distance with the help of the balcony.


    There are more than 300 machine armour, and there are nearly two thousand heavenly soldiers in the subordinate divine generals. Silver moon leader is now considered as a strong and strong man, but the task will be completed in half a day. Anyang cannot stay in this world forever.


    In this case, what can you get by walking around the world?


    Task reward?


    A heavy footstep sounded, always giving the illusion of stepping down the castle, and finally stopped outside his room.


    "General, can we come in?"


    Anyang turns around and calmly says, "come in, I have something to tell you."


    Several machine armours entered the room one after another. Angel, Nightingale, Linna, Garonne and Du Xing are all the old people who have followed him for nearly a year. Fortunately, the structure of the castle is strong enough, otherwise they can''t bear these machine armours.


    Anyang took a deep breath and said, "I''m leaving."


    "Where are you going, general?" they asked


    Anyang said, "go back to where I came from, another world."


    With a stiff smile, angel said, "general, are you kidding?"


    Anyang stared at her, shook his head and said, "I have submitted the authorization application to the temple center, and I expect to get a response tomorrow. After I leave, the daily and development of the general will be given to you, as well as the supply, maintenance and calling of the heavenly soldiers."


    Angel''s breath suddenly stagnated and said, "general, what you said is true?"


    Anyang nods.


    Hiss, the armor suddenly separated, angel jumped from the cockpit, eyes full of disbelief, but do not know what to say.


    She only felt that the divine general was not like ordinary people or heavenly soldiers. She also knew that the divine general had magical power, but she never thought that the divine general was from another world and was about to leave.


    Another sound of air pressure leakage was heard from the cabin doors. The doors of several mecha''s cabins were opened one after another, and the heavenly soldiers jumped out of the cockpit one after another.


    Linna''s eyes can make a man want to knock her down to the ground and ravage her severely. At this time, she looks at Anyang without blinking: "please forgive my rudeness, general, when will you come back?"


    Anyang was silent and said, "if I can come back, I will come back."


    Linna frowned, Angie froze, and the rest were shocked.


    "General, are you abandoning us?"


    After a long time in Anyang, hundreds of blue badges appeared out of the sky with a wave of hands, saying: "in fact, I am a spacewalker. I walk in various worlds, and I have to leave, but I will definitely come back, and we will meet again."


    Angel took over a badge and said, "general, did you activate this badge and we will be as loyal to you as other gods and generals?"


    Anyang shook his head: "there is no doubt about your loyalty, but after activating this badge, I can summon you in other world, and we can meet at least once."


    Angie nodded, without hesitation to activate the badge, a burst of blue light dazzling, set off her eyes very complex.


    "General, I can feel you..."


    She had no time to marvel at the magic of this badge. At this moment, she determined that her God general was really from another world, and really wanted to leave.


    One year''s feelings, how reluctant.


    Anyang took a deep breath, waved his hand and said, "go down first, we will see you again. Remember what I said, you will get my authorization tomorrow, and the God will be in your charge in my absence."


    Angel hesitated, and finally turned into a voice: "yes, general."


    With that, she turned around and walked away, straight.


    A silver armor disappeared behind her in a flash.


    Linna is ready to talk and stops. If she acts according to her usual style, she will definitely stick on Anyang''s body. At the same time, she rubs her devil''s body slightly on Anyang''s body and says, "general, do you really give up others?"


    But she did not. She looked at Anyang deeply and went with angel.


    After all the heavenly soldiers left, Anyang came to the balcony alone and looked at the barracks of Gongwei divine general''s mansion in the distance, as well as several machine armours rising from the sky below. Suddenly, he woke up and realized that he didn''t get nothing but his task.


    Shuttle in one world, realize different wonderful life, these experiences are a kind of harvest.


    Near the night, the mobile phone finally vibrated, and a cold voice could only be heard.If the task is successful, you will get task reward: prop ability * 1, skill point * 3, physical fitness point * 1. The selected person can return to the real world at any time.


    Anyang''s fingers slipped and he called up his personal data.


    Selected person: Anyang


    physical fitness:


    physical fitness: 4.9


    strength: 5.1


    speed: 5


    mental power: 4


    quality points to be allocated: 1


    Mastery skills:


    Combat Mastery (Advanced)


    firearms Mastery (Master)


    cold weapons Mastery (Master)


    instrument Mastery (primary)


    driving Mastery (Advanced)


    English Language proficiency (primary)


    military literacy proficiency (primary)


    skill points to be allocated: 4


    props ability:


    portable space (1000m3)


    the door of space (connected with the end of the world 94567 and the real world)


    character extraction (to be used)


    Legion rescue (to be used)


    props ability to be extracted: 1


    other abilities:


    < br Lunjue (Level 5)


    heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrowing method (Level 3)


    demon body (Level 5)


    Anyang holding the mobile phone silent, said: "first draw props ability, physical fitness points and skill points then use."


    "Extracting At the end of the extraction, gain the props ability: the door of space, which can be used at any time. "


    Anyang''s expression was startled, then he looked down in amazement and looked at the mobile phone.


    "System, you mean it?"


    The system did not respond.


    Anyang suddenly took a long breath of relief. The depression just disappeared. Now that there is a door to space, there is no sadness of separation.


    And all of this is a calculated growth plan. A parlance, a door to space, immediately added a powerful machine armour force to him.


    If the system is not intentional, he will not believe it!


    "System, connecting the real world to the parlance."


    "The door of space is being built Build successfully. "


    As soon as the data on the screen changes, there is one more item in the item ability column:


    the door of space (connected with the world of parlance and the real world)


    tied with the previous item.


    Anyang was relieved at last, and he no longer said goodbye to the heavenly soldiers. His heart moved, and the whole man disappeared directly at the top of the castle.


    In the real world, in the villa, a figure appears out of nowhere and stands steadily.


    The temperature in April is just right. It''s neither cold nor hot, but it''s sunny. The grass grows and the birds fly. What''s rare is that the villa doesn''t pull up the thick opaque curtains as usual. The sunlight in the living room shines brightly.


    A woman in a white shirt was sitting in front of the floor to ceiling window. She was supposed to be staring at the small trees and the pond outside the window, but the movement in the living room suddenly turned around.


    "Husband!"


    Anyang was stunned, and everything seemed like a dream.


    At this time, the real world is only a month away, but he hasn''t recovered from the one-year battle in parlance. He finally came back home, only to find his wife unexpectedly came out in the sun in broad daylight.


    This


    Small Qian a flash body then appears in front of him, looks at him with a smile: "how, did not know me?"


    Anyang''s instant reaction came, and he couldn''t help smiling happily, pointing to the window: "are you really not afraid of the sun?"


    Xiaoqian bowed her head and smiled. She turned around in front of him and said, "yes, I have a thousand years of cultivation now, and I have integrated the two spirits you gave me. The sun has no harm to me."


    "No harm..." Anyang frowned and asked anxiously, "is that uncomfortable?"


    Xiaoqian thought for a moment and said, "it''s just that I''m not used to it. I was also trained two days ago to be not afraid of the sun, so I just sat by the window to adapt to the sun."


    Anyang smiled and held out her hand. "It''s good to get used to it slowly."


    Xiaoqian''s skin is originally white and greasy, shining in the sun, and looks like a fairy, but the fairy is in his arms, smiling at him.


    "You haven''t come back in a month."


    "Well, I miss you!"


    ¡­¡­


    And small Qian tired of skew for a while, also experienced a small do not win the newlywed feeling, Anyang this just touch the mobile phone to start to see which people contact themselves.


    It''s a lot to see. Xie Yunqing didn''t receive a call, but there was only one call. Maybe he didn''t get through. Many people sent him text messages, including song Hanshan, Xiao Xueer, Ji Weiwei, Shen Chaowen, Liao Heng, etc., asking if he had come back.


    Anyang has come back one by one, so he left his mobile phone aside.At night, a system prompt rings.


    "The system determines that the selection has a considerable space-time shuttle capability. Therefore, from now on, the system no longer selects the task world for the selected in advance. Please let the selected take care of themselves."


    Anyang was stunned. He quickly returned to God and asked, "what does this mean? I can''t know the task world in advance in the future?"


    "In the future, the task world will be selected during the time-space shuttle. I will tell the world name of the selected person at the moment of entering, but I will not provide initial protection for the selected person. Please prepare the selected person well."


    Anyang was shocked. It took a long time to react.


    It means more difficulty and more uncertainty.


    (to be continued. )

 Chapter 177

    Once in a while.


    Anyang''s desire of saving up for a year was exhausted on Xiaoqian, so he stayed on the soft body until he was woken up by Ji Weiwei''s phone.


    Connect the phone.


    Ji Weiwei''s voice was soft and feeble: "Hey, Anyang ~"


    Anyang frowned subconsciously and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Ji Weiwei was silent, exhaled and said, "I quit my job. Don''t you say you want to introduce me to the goddess? Is there any job in the end? If I don''t have one, I''ll send my resume."


    "Didn''t you just call me this afternoon? Why didn''t you say that?"


    "I quit when I was off duty. That bastard always wanted ben to be his junior."


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly sank: "is that your manager?"


    "Yes, my sister quit in a rage today. Now she''s unemployed. She can''t even go out for a meal."


    Anyang recovers and ignores Ji Weiwei''s deliberately pretending to be pitiful and talking about the topic, but he doesn''t get involved in this issue. Lying in bed, he says, "you should have quit when you meet this kind of manager. I''ll arrange it for you tomorrow."


    "Arrange You really think you are a big guy. I give you full marks. "


    Anyang touched his nose and asked, "do you know Anyi group?"


    "I know. It''s said that the electronic technology companies of Ansteel group are all about to acquire the famous group." Jiweiwei said, suddenly paused, "what''s the matter? You don''t want to say that Andersen group is owned by your family, do you


    Anyang reluctantly said, "I just want you to go to work in the Anyi group I opened. Well, the general manager can let you go in any position you want!"


    Ji Weiwei didn''t speak for a while, but suddenly she said, "full marks!"


    Anyang has no choice but to tell the truth these days, no one has believed it, so they have to lie: "well, you know I work in an group, and I''m very popular. As long as you nod your head, you can discuss which department you want to go to."


    Ji Weiwei listens to one Leng one Leng: "true false, your popularity has so good?"


    "Of course!"


    Jiweiwei also doubted: "then how could Chen Zi''s technology not get along with it?"


    "Er..." Anyang''s expression is stiff. She looks at Xiaoqian, who is snickering. "Who told you that I couldn''t get along with it? It''s clear that I quit my job. I was very lucky from childhood to adulthood!"


    "Is it...?"


    "Er..." Anyang can''t help but, "do you want to work?"


    Ji Weiwei immediately changed her tone and said in a whine voice, "yes, of course, sir, do you want to see if the marketing department of your company is still staffed? It''s just that the requirements of an''s group seem very high, and I don''t know if I can achieve it."


    Anyang said bluntly, "you don''t worry about it. Send me your resume tomorrow. I''ll report to the marketing department of Anyang electronic technology company in a few days. At least the manager will book it!"


    Ji Weiwei obviously didn''t believe this and said mercilessly: "this time, I will give you 103 points, more tolerance, more understanding, more love of the goddess for your IQ."


    Anyang is more helpless: "in a few days you will know, what are the requirements?"


    "No requirement, high salary, good salary, good welfare. It''s easy. The most important thing is not to have a boss who can''t walk when she looks at her beauty!"


    "Isn''t that high?"


    "You let me say it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After another chat, Ji Weiwei said: "that''s it. My sister took a bath. I heard that the salary of an''s group is very high. I''ve applied for a job to invite you to dinner! But it should be very difficult... "


    Anyang chuckled: "then you have to step on the point of eating first."


    I''m kidding. He''s here. That''s a matter of certainty. Besides, no one has enough to eat. They dare to flirt with Ji Weiwei in an''s group.


    "Virtue!"


    Hang up the phone, Anyang casually put the mobile phone aside, then lay down again and hugged Xiaoqian''s soft body and didn''t speak, and gradually fell asleep.


    Xiaoqian''s eyes flickered, and she could hear Anyang''s breathing.


    The next morning, Anyang was woken up by the birdsong outside the window. It should have rained last night, otherwise these things would not be so happy.


    got up and had breakfast. He began to go shopping with Comrade Xiao Qian for the first time. The two people stopped in the most prosperous Wutong road in the city of Jin Guan. The first thing to get off was to buy a glass of water, like a little couple holding water slowly.


    In April, many women dressed in cool clothes. Along the way, they saw all kinds of super shorts, ***** and navel revealing clothes, showing large delicate skin and hot body.


    It wasn''t long before Anyang''s mobile phone rang suddenly, and he was shocked to react. One year''s life in parlance really made him a little unaccustomed to the ring tone. When he touched the mobile phone, Xiao Xueer''s slightly arrogant head was beating on the screen."Cher?"


    Anyang can only hear a sound of anxiety and deliberately depress it as soon as it is connected.


    "Brother Anyang, Xiaoyou has been harassed. Now he is stuck in the hot pot city and refuses to leave. The police are not coming. Do you have any idea?"


    Anyang was shocked, then frowned: "where are you now?"


    "There is a place outside the university town called Xinyu hot pot town."


    Anyang doesn''t say a word, pulls up Xiaoqian and walks out, saying to the phone: "OK, I''ll come right away!"


    Temporarily hung up the phone, Anyang turned to Xiaoqian and said, "my sister has been harassed. I want to go there as soon as possible."


    Xiaoqian immediately nodded: "well, let''s hurry up and don''t let Xiaoyou be bullied."


    Anyang felt for his mobile phone while walking. He didn''t bother to turn over the phone of the people from the public security bureau to find Liao Heng directly. Recently, Liao Heng was responsible for a lot of official affairs in Jinguan city. He was worthy of flying to the sky. He became the controller of many officials in Jinguan city from the son of a director of the Bureau of industry and commerce.


    Less than three rings, Liao Heng connects the phone.


    Anyang quickly explained to him the original cause and specific location of the matter, and Liao Heng also attached great importance to it. He immediately agreed to come down and immediately inform people to send someone to do it.


    Hang up the phone, Anyang speed up, Xiaoqian followed, the two quickly walked to the parking position, all the way throttle roar.


    Anyang dials Xiao Xueer''s phone again and asks her specific situation. Xiao Xueer can still talk to him in a reasonable way. It seems that the situation is not so urgent.


    "Well, I was eating out with Xiaoyou''s roommate. Someone at the next table was drunk. Maybe we were all girls at this table. Xiaoyou scolded them and angered them. Now we are blocking the door and don''t let them go. Xiaoyou said we should go with them to have a drink to make amends."


    "Oh, I see. I''m on my way."


    "OK, but brother Anyang should be careful. They seem to have a lot of influence around. We call the police and no one cares about us."


    "Don''t worry."


    Anyang knows about this kind of thing. When he was in college, he also went to that hotpot city. It''s really a good place for students to get together and eat. However, it''s not very high-grade. It''s mainly cheap. People with status usually don''t go there, let alone get drunk and flirt with female students. This kind of people don''t have much power. It''s just that they have a little relationship with the surrounding police stations.


    But then again, in Anyang''s current capacity, throughout the whole city of Jinguan, the director of public security can say and do it. Who else can play power in front of him?


    Just then, another phone call came in. It was Liao Heng''s. Anyang spoke to Xiao Xueer and ordered the call to be reserved.


    "Sir, I''ve informed people to go there. If you''re there, just ask them if they called Zhang Yibing."


    Anyang nodded: "OK!"


    "It''s not a big thing. There are many things flirting with girls every year, but since it''s on your head, you must be severely punished!"


    "Well."


    Anyang can find the information of Zhang Yibing from the space-time force system. He is the new public security director of Jinguan city. He succeeds Zhang Dake, who was killed by Anyang. Although Zhang Yibing was airborne, he was soon controlled by Liao Heng.


    When Anyang ends his call with Liao Heng and wants to switch to Xiao Xueer again, he finds that Xiao Xueer has hung up and no one answers his call again.


    Anyang was in a hurry, and he stepped on the accelerator to speed up.


    On the other side, in Xinyu hot pot city, several girls were worried, totally deprived of the joy when they first came to eat, and each tried to think of countermeasures.


    Until a man pulled Xiao Xueer out of the toilet and hurled her cell phone into the hot pot, they became more and more flustered.


    The manager of hotpot city is negotiating with several people over there. He wants them to let some girls go, but he can''t let a few men relax even though he is sweating.


    Soon, a man dressed like a dog but drinking red came over and stared at Xiao Xueer, who was attractive.


    "Who did you just call?"


    Xiao Xueer''s face suddenly turned white in a panic.


    The man laughed and said, "have you found a helper? It''s no use not telling you the police. You dare to find help. To tell you the truth, you should be obedient. In Jinguan City, you can''t find several people who can get you out of here! "


    Xiao xue''er didn''t dare to speak with her mouth tightly closed, and there was a layer of cold sweat on her face.


    "Since you are so crazy and dare to ask for help, my brother has changed his mind. You and the one who just scolded me have to come out and drink with my brothers and apologize. Don''t worry, they won''t do anything to you. After drinking, it''s over today. Otherwise, all five of you can''t run away!"


    "I''ll give you another ten minutes to think about it. After ten minutes, don''t blame my brothers for being rude. We don''t want to rob women college students in broad daylight. It''s hard to hear! Right? "


    The man turned around with a sneer and walked away, swearing as he walked."I''ve been out for so many years, and I''ve been scolded by a little girl for the first time!"


    When the man came to the door, Zhang Jing looked at an you hurriedly and flustered: "Xiao you don''t have to hide, we all know your brother is very powerful, we saw it that night, cai''er, right?"


    Yang Cai nodded quickly: "yes, we saw it that night, as well as Wu Yalan in Xueer''s dormitory. Please call your brother! It''s hard not to be that you really want to accompany them to drink. It''s not so easy to drink when you go. Your life is over! "


    Anyu was obviously scared and at a loss. After thinking about it, he said, "I don''t know if he is a common office worker. What can he do?"


    Yang Cai and Zhang Jing were sweating, but they couldn''t persuade her.


    Yang Cai wants to call his brother quietly for help. Zhang Jing also wants to call her sister. Xiao Xueer suddenly says, "don''t worry. I just called Anyang in the toilet. He''s on his way."


    An you suddenly opened his eyes: "did you call him?"


    Xiao Xueer nods.


    An you grits his teeth and shakes his head. He stubbornly says, "I''ll take care of my business. Don''t get into trouble with him!"


    Xiao Xueer said with a pale face, "no, brother Anyang is very powerful." (to be continued. )

 Chapter 178

    There is also a girl named Lian Xin who is calm and hesitant with her mobile phone. The screen shows a dial-up interface. She knew that if she made the phone call today, she would probably be able to solve the problem. But correspondingly, she might have difficulty eating with these roommates as an ordinary person in the future.


    From high school, she knew that it was hard for high-ranking children to gain pure friendship, especially when their parents were local officials.


    It''s Xiao Xueer''s words that make her finally put away her mobile phone, and plan to wait again to see if Xiao Xueer''s Anyang brother is so powerful. Anyway, as long as she reports her identity, these gangsters should not dare to take her.


    An you''s face is ugly, and she''s not in the mood to argue with Xiao Xueer.


    Generally, girls who don''t like to mess around seldom encounter this kind of thing, so they are more at a loss. Anyu thinks that her feeling now should be similar to that of Xiao Xueer, who was helpless to despair.


    "Xueer, I''ve got you involved..."


    Xiao Xueer''s face is pale and shakes her head: "brother Anyang will come soon."


    An you stopped talking and looked anxiously out of the window.


    At this time, her mood is very complicated. On the one hand, she hopes Anyang can help her. She doesn''t want to be taken away by these men. On the other hand, she didn''t want Anyang to come. Because of her inborn stubbornness and self-esteem in front of Anyang since childhood, she didn''t want Anyang to see her helpless side.


    But in addition to Anyang, she really didn''t know what to do and couldn''t make a phone call. For the first time, Anyang felt like her last straw. If Anyang didn''t come, she would die.


    The man outside shouted: "there are five minutes left. If I don''t think about it, I''ll use it. Then you can''t run away!"


    Several girls were shocked at once, especially Anyu and xiaoxueer, who were the first ones to go. They didn''t want to go or not. God knows what will happen when they go, but they dare not think about it. If they don''t, it seems that they will suffer together with three roommates.


    Next to Yang Cai, he said timidly, "otherwise, Xiao you and Xueer, you can go with them. Now it''s a society ruled by law, and they don''t dare to take you for granted."


    an you was stunned. He couldn''t believe looking at Yang Cai. The relationship between the two people was pretty good in normal times, but she never thought she would push herself out so soon when she was in trouble.


    Yang Cai lowers her head deeply and doesn''t speak. She doesn''t believe what she said just now. Looking at those men staring at an you and Xiao Xueer, she can guess what they want to do. But what can she do? It''s better for two people to be insulted by these gangsters than all of them. Besides, it''s not her trouble. Why should she take the consequences together.


    An you looks around, Zhang Jing also lowers her head and doesn''t speak, her heart suddenly cools, there is a sense of betrayal, and her eyes are gradually red. In addition, she is threatened by being blocked by the mob, and her heart is full of ashes, and her tears immediately flow out.


    After all, it''s a girl who hasn''t experienced social reality!


    Xiao Xueer knew that she was afflicted and shook her hand. She was frightened, but somehow she was not as desperate as last year and did not cry.


    Even Xin is silently looking at her and touching her mobile phone. She knows that even if today''s matter is solved by her, Anyu and Yangcai will never return to the past.


    Before the phone rang out, a figure suddenly rushed in from the door, ignoring several men at the door. Behind him was a woman with a good figure, too far to see her face clearly.


    "Xiaoyou, Xueer?"


    Anyang saw a few helpless girls at a glance, especially Anyu. She has a strong character. Since she grew up, Anyang has never seen her cry again. Her heart suddenly sank.


    Xiao Xueer stood up: "brother Anyang!"


    An you glanced at Anyang, and the first reaction was to raise his hand to wipe his tears, but he didn''t speak.


    Anyang nods to Xiao Xueer, then frowns at Anyou, turns to see some men who are walking by the door with cigarettes in their mouths, and the unprecedented anger rises from the bottom of his heart.


    No matter how to disagree with him or treat him with contempt, he is also his sister. He can always treat her with true colors. How can he let others bully him like this?


    Coincidentally, a man came over, first glancing at Xiaoqian, swallowing his saliva, then looking up and down at Anyang, and suddenly smiled, "are you the back of the mountain that the little girl invited? It''s a bear heart leopard. I dare to come alone with such a beautiful woman! "


    Anyang also didn''t want to talk with him. He kicked him in the abdomen without any fancy. He immediately kicked the man back and hit him on a hot pot table. He fainted without saying a word.


    Several women behind suddenly opened their eyes!


    The rest of the men were stunned, subconsciously pulling up the chair next to them, and others picked up a bottle of beer and smashed it on the table with a bang, aiming at Anyang with the tip of the glass.


    A bareheaded man took off his suit and threw it aside. He said to Anyang, "my friend is very good at fighting. He seems to have practiced. He is also very ruthless. Where do you usually hang out?"Anyang resisted the desire to kill these people on the spot, glanced at him coldly, walked to Anyu, took out a tissue from Xiaoqian''s bag and handed it to her, trying to make her tone more gentle:


    "don''t cry, it''s OK."


    An you didn''t take the paper towel, looked at the small Qian behind him, choked and asked: "what are you doing, you can''t deal with them?"


    Anyang went straight to put the tissue in her hand and said, "I''ll see what you''ve been bullied by others. Will you be bullied to death and reluctant to call me?"


    An you a Leng, suddenly speechless, but choked more.


    Xiao Xueer''s eyes were red, and Wei came to hold Anyang wrongfully. The girl''s slender, soft and exquisite body was attached to him: "Anyang brother, you are finally here."


    Lian Xin was stunned to see it, and glanced at an you again. Her face was weird. She thought who was Anyang''s sister!


    Anyang''s body was stiff. It took a long time to pat her thin shoulder: "well, OK."


    Xiao Xueer murmured. Yu Guang glanced casually. Suddenly, she saw an extremely beautiful woman looking at an you, who was crying. She was stunned. She hurriedly came out of an Yang''s arms and pretended to glance aside. Her eyes suddenly dimmed.


    "Thank you, brother Anyang."


    There was a sound of pounding on the bench behind her, which frightened several girls again. Xiao Xueer subconsciously looked up at Anyang to seek a sense of security from him.


    And Xiaoqian turns around slowly, only glances at them lightly, and the fierce men on their faces don''t move. Their faces are stiff, and they walk to the door like puppets.


    A few girls didn''t pay much attention to this. Instead, the manager of hotpot city was frightened by this strange scene.


    Xiao Xueer asked anxiously, "brother Anyang, how many of them are there? Can you deal with them? Otherwise, let''s go first. If they call later, they can''t go! "


    Anyang waved and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve called the police."


    Xiao Xueer believed Anyang without reservation, and said in a low voice, "OK"


    Anyou just wanted to ask if the alarm was useful. He saw a row of police cars stop squeaking outside, including several police anti riot cars, from which a policeman came out.


    Armed police are here!


    Xiaoqian fingers a hook, a few men instantly back to God, but found that he did not know when to actually return to the door, a look just saw a pile of police cars parked in the door, suddenly surprised.


    Anyang turns to call Xiao Xueer and an you to wait for him at the same place, and then quickly steps to the door: "are you called by Zhang Yibing?"


    A young policeman frowned, glanced at Anyang and said nothing. Few people dare to call Zhang Yibing''s name in Jinguan city.


    Instead, a middle-aged police officer came forward and looked like their captain: "yes, we are sent by director Zhang to perform official duties. May I have your name, please?"


    "My name is Ann."


    Middle aged police immediately piled up a smile: "it''s boss an!"


    He was also confused about Anyang''s attitude. As the young police thought, he rarely saw anyone who could call Zhang Yibing''s name directly, especially a young man. But they did come from Zhang Yibing himself, and the orders were very unusual.


    Not to mention anything else, the official arena is like this. People carry people in huahuajiaozi, not to mention the prince of the second generation of Yanjing. Even if their Laozi comes, they can''t call Zhang Yibing directly. But the young man in front of them is shouting, and it''s very natural.


    Middle aged police can''t help but think of a legend in Jinguan city recently.


    Anyang wants to wave his big hand and think that Xiao Xueer and an you are right behind them. He takes them back and says, "take them to the car!"


    Several young policemen turned without hesitation.


    The bald man suddenly changed color: "officer, it''s not necessary, it''s just a joke. I''m familiar with the director of the university town. I''m still his eldest brother-in-law. Just apologize."


    The middle-aged policeman smiled and didn''t think so.


    Anyang''s face sank and whispered, "take it!"


    "Wait, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, brother, it''s just a joke. We don''t know it''s your girl. Please forgive me..."


    Several men struggled hard, but they were soon taken away by the young and strong police. They immediately put on the handcuffs and pulled on the anti riot car with a click.


    Anyang watched a young policeman slam the car door, and then he was silent. He said to the middle-aged policeman, "I don''t want to see these people again. Go back and take the original sentence to Zhang Yibing. That''s what I said."


    The middle-aged policeman was stunned, then nodded: "I will bring it to you, but I can''t manage it if I can."


    Anyang glanced at him, but didn''t want to talk to him more. He turned back to the hot pot table, and his expression softened. He began to ask Xiao Xueer and Anyu if they had been bullied or not. He cared about other people by the way.An you throws the paper towel into the trash can, takes a deep breath to calm down the mood, said: "you should be careful when you call the police and catch them. They have a relationship, and coming out may cause you trouble."


    Anyang''s face is calm and silent. Should he say that they can''t come out?


    After another chat, he saw that the atmosphere between the girls was not right, especially between Anyu and Yangcai. However, he didn''t ask the reason, and didn''t know how to comfort him, so he left the task to Xiao Xueer. (to be continued. )

 Chapter 179

    Genius one second remember, for you to provide wonderful novel reading.


    After sitting in hot pot city for a while, Anyu finally stood up and said, "I''m ok. Let''s go."


    Anyang glanced at her, suddenly smiled, and said, "would you like to wash your face in the bathroom first? If you want to take you out like this, I think I bully the children."


    An you''s face is stiff, and he goes to the bathroom without saying a word.


    Xiao Xueer hurriedly followed, and they came out for half a day.


    Anyang took care of his clothes and stood up to go out: "well, it''s over. Next time, remember that you must call me in advance when you meet this kind of thing."


    An you stood still and pointed to Xiao Qian beside Anyang: "who is this elder sister? Aren''t you going to introduce her?"


    Anyang a smile, pull behind Xiaoqian: "come, call Xiaoqian sister."


    An you''s expression is stiff again, and she feels that she has to suffer for herself. She has to hold back her voice and call Xiao Qian, sister Hao. Xiao Xueer''s face is pale, and she also asks herself, "yes.".


    Several people walked out of the door, and the manager stood by to give them a farewell. Some girls sat in the door and didn''t hear Anyang''s words to a group of police, but he could hear them clearly when he stood outside.


    Big reversal.


    Lian Xin looks puzzled and suddenly looks at Anyang and asks, "some of our girls are blocked by hooligans. They are not kidnapped or armed gangsters. Should we not send out armed police forces?"


    See a few girls are looking at themselves, Anyang casually said: "exaggerated a little things through."


    Xiao Xueer frowned and asked anxiously, "brother Anyang, won''t there be any problem when you are asked by the police to record your confession?"


    "No, I have a friend in it." Anyang shook his head and smiled. He quickly talked about the topic. "Do you want to continue shopping?"


    Xiao Xueer quickly shook her head: "no, let''s go back as soon as possible."


    "Well, I''ll take you there."


    Xiao Xueer just wanted to promise, glanced at Xiaoqian, and hurriedly changed her words: "no, it''s not far from the school. We can go there by ourselves. Anyang elder brother is still busy with his own. [literature building] "


    Anyang smiled and said," it''s not far, anyway. Let''s take you there. "


    Xiaoqian is very clever to follow Anyang, not a word.


    Until Anyu and her roommate are sent back and back to the origin, Xiao Xueer is driven to Yizhou University of science and technology. Anyang can barely remember a little way and stops in front of an old dormitory building full of mountain climbing tigers all the way across the campus.


    Xiao Xueer pulled open the car door and got off. She could see that her eyes were dim, but she smiled sweetly when she turned around and said, "thank you, brother Anyang, and sister Xiaoqian."


    Anyang smiled and said, "slow down. I''ll invite you out to eat delicious food in two days. It''s time to comfort your injured heart."


    Xiao Xueer''s eyes recovered a little light and said with a smile, "really? I can remember! "


    Xiaoqian also said with a smile: "Xueer can often come to Anyang brother to play later."


    Xiao Xueer said, "OK!"


    However, she did not know Anyang''s address.


    ¡­¡­


    With this, Anyang has no mood to go shopping with Xiaoqian. Anyway, Xiaoqian is not afraid of sunshine now. There are many opportunities for shopping, so she drives back.


    When I just got home and opened my computer, I saw the email from jiweiwei. The time showed that it was 9 o''clock this morning. It was the time when they went out, and now it was almost afternoon.


    Anyang immediately sent the email to the email of the HR manager of an''s electronic technology company, and called to tell him everything was OK. Then he called Ji Weiwei and asked her to interview in two days.


    In the afternoon, it''s OK to stay in the villa. After a while with Xiaoqian, he opens the door of space and enters the doomsday world without hesitation.


    More than three months have passed since the end of the world, and the development is extremely rapid. It is mainly reflected in the armaments and modernization of the base. Many productive forces before the catastrophe have been re used. The original Pingnan military region, now Huaibei No.1 base, has changed greatly in just a few months. No one can imagine that this is a base standing in the end of the world. [literature building]


    especially for the new survivors, most of them walk through the base in a daze, and some of them burst into tears unconsciously. This is the only time for them to feel the existence of human civilization so clearly in more than two years. Many people think that the world has turned into waste soil, but this base gives them new hope.


    Not only is it powerful, scientific and technological, but also the order and civilization here. Everyone has his own work. Everyone trades his own work for food, instead of risking his life in a city full of zombies. It''s not to gnaw at grass roots and bark in the wild with fear and bitterness. It''s not to snatch from others by force.


    All of us can see that this base is really capable of protecting and supporting all the people living in it, resisting the trend of zombies, looking further, and even seeing the day when Huaibei base recovered the lost land and restarted civilization.Yes, zombies are just a group of animals. No matter how fast and how many they evolve, can they resist the brilliant human civilization?


    Without the rampant virus, they are nothing!


    What''s more, the technology of Huaibei base seems to have surpassed that of the past. They have the electromagnetic weapons of individual soldiers, personal chips, superhuman soldiers, and the ability to control viruses and transform animals


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang is sitting in his office, looking through the recent development log of the base, and also handling some important matters of the base.


    A few days ago, after the high-level research and voting of the base, a communication plan between Huaibei base and other small bases and survivors'' settlements was approved and broadcast. At present, this plan does not allow the base to see substantial benefits, but it allows the base to establish contact with all bases, large and small, in the whole province of Xuechuan, just like a group of herbivores on the list of lions, or a group of small countries to expose their situation to a superpower.


    Now the base seems to provide them with some help, such as cold weapons and firearms, but if Anyang wants to unify one day, the base can send troops to take them in at any time under one command!


    "This is the beginning of hegemony!"


    Anyang sighed, in the face of this strong base, he really should find something to do for them.


    For a long time, he put down his papers and asked the guards outside to call Zhou Mingyuan over. Then he dispatched several top scientific researchers from the base and set up a top secret scientific research plan.


    Mechanical plan!


    The preliminary site of the laboratory is located in the deepest part of the eastern area. Anyang left several broken mechatronics and a few small Mechatronics in the gaping expression of Zhou Mingyuan and a group of scientific researchers, and then left it alone. It took a little time to deal with the affairs of the base and directly returned to the real world.


    Lying on the sofa, Xiaoqian gently massages for him, the faint body fragrance spreads, making people feel comfortable and want to lie down forever.


    A few days later, Anyang had planned a short-term development plan for the base, so he continued to go back to the real world to spend his days, while waiting for the next task world. During that time, he also went back to parlance and told a group of Tianbing who were uneasy because of the absence of Shenjiang, he did not leave!


    On the other side, Anyu''s roommate Lian Xin is full of curiosity.


    She knows the situation of Anyu''s family. Her parents are middle school teachers in a small city. They shouldn''t have any influence, but the situation on that day told her clearly that her roommate had a great brother.


    She checked the progress of the incident afterwards, and also wanted to teach the gangsters a lesson. At least they didn''t dare to ask for trouble after they came out, so she went straight to her father''s good friend and finally asked him to agree to help. But after a day of checking, she got such a sentence.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You may not see those people in your life. Maybe they are not in the world already!"


    Lian Xin was shocked. She came from a senior official family. Naturally, she knew that the world was not bright, but it was not as dark as she imagined. There was something that made several living people disappear, but few people could do it with the help of the public security system.


    And her roommate''s brother just did it lightly, and obviously didn''t want to let them know.


    Do you want to hide your identity, or do you want to protect these girls from seeing the dark side of society?


    Lianxin met Anyu''s brother in KTV last time, a very gentle and generous man. He seemed to be an ordinary neighbor brother, not domineering, not very special. Even Shan was bought by Xiao Xueer''s brother, a roommate. It didn''t look like a person who could easily let the public security department erase some of the great living people.


    Just as she wanted her Uncle Chen to continue the investigation, she learned that the manager of the matter was probably the director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, and she was afraid to touch it.


    After that, maybe she realized that it was unusual. Her trusted Uncle Chen betrayed her and her father knew about it. After some inquiry, Lian Xin''s father called late one night to warn her not to have too much contact with this person, or they would get into trouble if they were a little careless.


    As for who, even Xin guessed, naturally speaking, an you''s brother, but she couldn''t figure out in any case what kind of person could make her father stay away.


    ¡­¡­


    Life in the real world is particularly leisurely. Although Anyang has taken power in Jinguan City, and other forces are extraordinary, he is more willing to take the real world as a shelter, let his experience of shuttling through other worlds settle down, and wash away his fatigue, so as to welcome the new world in a better state.


    Until a cold prompt sound, let him suddenly wake up from the ordinary life.


    The selected person will enter the new task world in 24 hours, please be ready!


    There is no task world name, no task goal, no task reward, and no hint at all. (to be continued. £©For mobile users, please visit m.wenxue6.com for better reading experience.´íÎó´úÂ루54000£©£º·­ÒëÄÚÈÝΪ¿Õ£¬Çë¼ì²éÄúµÄ²É¼¯¹æÔòÊÇ·ñÕýÈ·£¬³öÏÖ±¾´íÎó¿ÉÄÜÈí¼þδ²É¼¯µ½ÄÚÈÝ¡£

 Chapter 180

    Genius one second remember, for you to provide wonderful novel reading.


    PS: at the request of readers, golden created a VIP group of time and space shuttle, which is oriented to the genuine readers of all channels. To enter the group, you need to verify the genuine version. For specific requirements, please refer to the top post in the comment area or the works at the front of the book catalog.


    Group number: 243258563


    gold is waiting for all readers who like this book and support gold all the time to come here. Let''s exchange and grow up and love each other.


    Anyang is dressed in a white Tianbing battle suit, holding a single soldier No.9 energy gun about the size of a rocket launcher. The silver body reflects the metal light. He skillfully installs the energy block and turns on the energy switch and electronic insurance with a click.


    In addition, the personal space is also well prepared, including food and water, vehicles, various weapons, daily necessities, and various currencies including gold, silver, copper, field supplies, etc.


    If it wasn''t for the genetic binding between parrans'' Mech and Tianbing, he would have installed a mech in his personal space.


    However, it doesn''t matter. He has built the door of space with the real world. He can transfer the heavenly troops including the silver moon army to the real world or even the end of the world at any time. If the other task world needs it, he can also summon the heavenly troops with the army rescue props.


    Anyang takes the individual energy gun, and leaves the electromagnetic pistol at his waist. He sits on the sofa and waits.


    Xiaoqian sat opposite him, looking at him helplessly: "husband, remember to be careful all the way."


    Anyang nods and agrees. She feels a little guilty and reluctant to give up. She has been with her for several days since she came back this time. Now she doesn''t know how long to wait.


    Touch the mobile phone, the countdown on it is near, and it''s less than 20 seconds.


    Anyang gets up and takes Xiaoqian into her arms. With a kiss, she takes a deep breath into the gas station. According to the past urination, the world should be the original world, so these days he went crazy to see movies, but there was no foundation.


    There are too many movies in the world. How much time can I watch in a few days?


    Brush, a flash of white light, his figure has disappeared in the living room.


    Task world: Fan Haixin (original world)


    task objective: save the blood continuity of villaris family


    initial skill: Master of combat (Master)


    task success: reward prop ability * 1, skill points * 3, physical fitness points * 1


    task failure: repeat execution


    Anyang YILENG, how lucky are you?


    Of course, the famous fan Haixin knew that he had seen the film before, and then turned it out the day before yesterday to see it again. His brain power of 40 was impressive.


    Finally, it is no longer unprepared!


    The next second, he has appeared in a dark street, landing steadily, not as embarrassed as before.


    Anyang has moved his lower body. It seems that he hasn''t tasted the initial skills for a long time. This task system directly promoted his advanced combat mastery to the master level. His brain is full of all kinds of advanced fighting skills, knowledge and understanding. He feels that he can integrate all kinds of fighting skills at any time and play the greatest strength of his body.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t upgrade my fighting mastery in the first two days, otherwise, I would have lost a lot."


    Anyang sighed and began to look around the environment. Fan Haixin''s world is very dangerous. Every big country is calm on the surface, but there are all kinds of monsters hidden in the dark. Some are powerful, some are unpredictable, some are bloodthirsty, some are powerful, and even he can''t fight with them now.


    This is an extremely dark street. There are no people around. There is a street lamp on both sides of the road every ten meters. The light can not illuminate anything except to mark it as a street lamp, but it is also a little bit of light as it spreads all the way. I don''t know where it leads in the dark.


    Anyang put away his personal energy cannon and began to walk slowly in the dark under the guidance of the street lamp. He saw a sign soon, but he didn''t know the letters on it, which seemed a little like French.


    "Paris?"


    "Did you skip the part of Transylvania in western Romania before the main plot and go directly to Paris where van Helsing hunted Dr. Jekyll?"


    When he passed a wall, he saw a poster on the wall, on which he drew a picture of a masked man, wearing a windbreaker and a hat. On the top of the poster, he wrote Avis de cecherche in bold capital letters. He still didn''t know it, but he knew where he was in a moment.


    Looking down, he knows the next few letters.


    "Van Helsing, 2000 francs."


    "Paris, indeed!"


    Anyang tore off the poster, turned around and saw a dark Gothic building. The big clock on it showed that it was 10 p.m., full of exotic customs.


    Without any accident, the current time is 1888. The Seine River is quiet, far from the dim lights of later generations. Only a pole of street lamp on the Bank of the river lights the sparkling river, there is no car whistle, there is no neon sign shining everywhere, which makes the whole city more silent.Paris in the 21st century is not a city with good public security. Various kinds of robberies emerge in endlessly. What''s more, Anyang is not afraid of robberies in this turbulent world. He is only afraid of the strange creatures that appear in the dark.


    As we walked, we recalled the progress of the plot.


    In that poster, van Helsing is a monster hunter who works for the holy order of the church. His mission is to walk the world and eradicate all kinds of disordered non-human beings. The story is about his fight with Dracula, the count of vampires.


    Dakora is a powerful vampire. The devil gives him immortality. He is not as afraid of silver, holy water and garlic as other vampires and werewolves. He is almost perfect. Only werewolves can kill him.


    The villaris family, the target of his mission, lives in Romania and has been fighting with dakora for generations. They take the elimination of dakora as their duty and swear that they will never go to heaven without killing the count of dakora. Now they are the rulers of the Gypsies, but the king has been killed, leaving his only son and daughter, Prince Viken and Princess Anna. The goal of the mission is to preserve the blood continuity of the villarres, which is equivalent to ensuring the lives of Prince Viken and Princess Anna.


    That''s against count dakora.


    Anyang suddenly turned to the side of the road. A carriage jingled past him. There was a lady sitting in the carriage. The groom watched him warily, the Oriental face wandering alone at night, until the carriage left.


    Anyang just raised his head, inadvertently a side, just saw a man wrapped in a black windbreaker walking fast along the road in the distance, when he flashed under the yellow street lamp, Anyang saw his dress with keen vision.


    Open the poster with a snap and look down. It''s very similar.


    Black windbreaker, black hat, covered face.


    Anyang immediately turned over the bridge to follow him and shoved the poster into the garbage can beside the road.


    Before long, he saw van Helsing squatting in the middle of the road in front of him. In front of him was a woman''s body. The man silently lowered his head and made a cross in front of his chest. He picked up a super large cigar on the body, which was still burning sparks.


    "Jie Jie."


    A strange laugh resounded through the night sky, which was creepy. Van Helsing turned around in an instant and saw a huge strange man climbing up the roof of Notre Dame in Paris with a big smile, and soon disappeared.


    Anyang also turned around, and what caught his eye was a magical picture. A tall and majestic Gothic building stood in the night sky, with a round flower window in the middle of the building shining with gorgeous and dreamlike light. Next to it was the moon half covered, and the clouds were constantly changing under the wind.


    When he returned, van Helsing was gone.


    Anyang is not discouraged. Now that he has come to the world, he and the protagonist are doomed to meet.


    The order of the Holy Knights is a secret organization that has been quietly guarding human beings. They fight in the front line of resistance to evil, but they are never known. Naturally, fan Haixin, who worked for the Holy Knights, has no identity. Ordinary people can''t see the fierce moment when he fights with various monsters. They only see the back of him calmly leaving after killing, so they regard him as a murderer and want him all over Europe.


    However, it''s a mysterious man. To what extent and to himself, he doesn''t know where he comes from. When fan Haixin woke up, he was saved by the Vatican. The monks in Tibet and the mullahs in Istanbul trained him to hunt monsters. At this time, he had worked for the order of the Holy Knights for hundreds of years. He was not old or dead. He could feel the existence of evil at a glance.


    So he found Anyang, but he didn''t do anything to Anyang, because he could feel that Anyang didn''t belong to his cleaning object, and he came here with the task assigned by the Knights.


    When Anyang came to the downstairs of Notre Dame, he looked up and saw two figures on the top of the building. One of them was wearing his upper body, which was far higher than the ordinary people. He held fan Haixin like a chicken in his hand. Jie smiled and threw it down.


    "Ah..."


    A burst of shouts loomed in the night wind, which attracted many people''s attention.


    Anyang only heard a bang. A rope rose from fan Haixin''s hand and suddenly penetrated the monster giant''s chest. Then fan Haixin grabbed the rope from the high air and rowed around Anyang. He kicked the stone pillar at the gate of Notre Dame with a bang and landed steadily.


    "Die!"


    Fan Haixin grabbed the rope and pulled it down.


    "Oh, no, no, no!"


    Dr. Jekyll, the monster giant on the top of the building, almost fell down, but he kicked on the sculpture to stabilize himself, stared at fan Haixin below, made a funny laugh, and suddenly grabbed the rope and pulled it up.


    "It''s my turn!"


    How familiar is the picture.


    Then everything is the same as the plot. When the monster giant pulls backward, he accidentally falls down the roof of Notre Dame. Then he pulls fan Haixin to break the glazed tile and flies into the church. The halo of the protagonist flashes. The rope just breaks at this time. The monster giant smashes the round window of Notre Dame. The halo of the protagonist flashes again. The falling monster giant just swings fan Haixin up the roof, but he keeps falling Fall, still in the middle of the sky will suddenly return to the size of ordinary people, and finally land.As an ordinary man, he can''t stand such a strong impact and died in an instant.


    Passers-by quickly gathered around. A police officer glanced at the body of Dr. Jekyll, who had broken one of his hands on the ground. Looking up, he saw van Helsing standing on the top of the high Notre Dame building, with a bright moon on his head. He was wearing his hat gracefully.


    "Van Helsing, you murderer!"


    Anyang, standing in the corner, smiled, glanced at the body not far away, turned around and disappeared in the dark alley.


    "Hello, van Helsing." (to be continued. £©For mobile users, please visit m.wenxue6.com for better reading experience.

 Chapter 181

    Van Helsing has returned to the Vatican and the Holy See. It will be a few days before he leaves the Vatican for Transylvania in western Romania to protect the descendants of the villaris family. At that time, Prince Viken, Princess Anna''s brother, was bitten by the werewolf. Soon after that, he will be controlled by Count Dracula.


    So Anyang rushed to Transylvania overnight, hoping to save Viken before he was attacked by werewolves.


    But it was a long way from Transylvania, and the mountain road was hard to walk. He had to sell some gold on the road in exchange for francs as the money on the road, and bought a horse to walk on behalf of him.


    First, I went to Romania by boat, then I went all the way through lakes, snow mountains and canyons. After a whole week, I almost lost my way, and finally I arrived in Transylvania, which has the title of "the land of vampires" in the real world.


    He was standing on a hillside, looking down at a huge depression, and saw a town full of medieval European style, composed of low houses and tall castles.


    Knowing that the people here don''t welcome outsiders, Anyang didn''t enter the town easily, so it took a lot of effort to find the place where Prince Viking and Princess Anna set up the werewolf.


    It happens to be today!


    ¡­¡­


    This is an open space in the middle of the forest. A man in leather armor and knight''s clothes is hanging on a thick wooden bead. A little bit of brain can see that he is completely hanging by his own hand holding the rope, which is not tied to him.


    Anyang changed his camouflage clothes and hid quietly in the forest where the branches were mixed. The man looked around nervously. There were many people lurking behind the trees in the distance. There was a gust of wind and grass in the forest, and several crows echoed.


    Although it is daytime, the light in the forest is not good, and the fog is thick. The whole environment is gloomy. Suddenly there is a low roar, and the branch in front is bent by something.


    Anyang can see a man swallowing and hear a man gnashing his teeth -


    "come on, there must be a reason for Dracula to let you out!"


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly a low roar, a huge figure suddenly jumped out, stepped on the ground, rushed to the man.


    As soon as the man''s eyes were sharp, he grabbed the rope and turned it up, then jumped to the top of the wooden column, avoiding the werewolf''s bite. At the same time, he grabbed a rope on the top, and the man hiding in the dark immediately turned the wheel to pull him up.


    The werewolf is also quick to respond. The claw grabs the pillar and swings back to the original place. The huge body climbs up the pillar, and constantly waves its claws to attack the werewolf.


    Anyang is holding a single energy gun. He has locked the werewolf, and suddenly presses down the muzzle. He realized that Prince Viking and Princess Anna are still confident that they can kill the werewolves 100 times. Now, they can only think that it''s unnecessary for them to do so. Only when they are about to be torn apart by the werewolves, can they maximize their benefits.


    The protagonist is the last to appear!


    Well, it seems that van Helsing is still the main character. Well, he came out later. He didn''t make it until Viking had become a werewolf. In that case, he should be the main character.


    The Werewolf in front of him has climbed to the top of the wooden column, and his huge and strong body keeps jumping up, while the rope hanging by Prince Viken suddenly no longer rises. Every time the werewolf jumps up and waves his claws, he almost catches him, but his sharp feet are closed to avoid him.


    Prince Viking was in a hurry: "pull me up!"


    The man in charge of turning the wheel was sweating: "it''s stuck!"


    A woman who was also wearing Knights'' clothes and leather armour turned around and pulled out the cross key at her waist, but was held by a man with a rifle.


    "No, Anna, it will kill you!"


    "He''s my brother!"


    As soon as Anna opened his hand and held the sword, she went to the werewolf.


    At this time, Prince Viking was still struggling with the werewolf. Every time he was in danger, he raised his eyes and saw Anna rushing towards him. The cross key in his hand also made a handsome circle of sword flowers. He shouted: "hurry, cut the rope!"


    Anna hasn''t arrived yet. The werewolf has found her. He immediately gives up Viking and rushes to her. Anyway, his task is to kill the descendants of the villaris family. Anna and Viking are both his targets.


    But as soon as it landed, it fell into the trap under the wooden post, revealing a deep pit. As a man cut the rope in the distance, a huge iron cage with a werewolf was pulled up into the sky.


    Viking pulled out his pistol and tried to shoot the Werewolf in the cage below, but he was hit by the rising cage and the pistol immediately fell to the ground.


    With a bang, the cage hit the branch and stopped. Fortunately, Prince Viking had jumped to another tree to avoid the attack. At the same time, people below raised their guns to shoot at the Werewolf in the cage, and the bang was heard all the time.


    Viking shouted from the tree, "my gun, find my gun!"


    Anna quickly passed through the crowd: "look for Viking''s gun. You have to use silver bullets."


    Bang, the top rope suddenly broke two, the cage suddenly pour down, the Werewolf in the inside roar, full of rage and outrage.Viking shouted, "come on, come on!"


    Anna''s eyes swept. There was a silver revolver lying in front of her. She rushed forward.


    But just at this time, as soon as the rope was loose, the cage suddenly fell to the ground, smashing it to pieces. Anna''s face changed, and she had no time to pick up the pistol. She turned around and ran to the path.


    The werewolf immediately tore open the iron and rushed out, chasing after her back.


    As soon as Anyang''s eyes lit up, the chance was getting closer and closer, so he picked up the No.9 individual energy gun and rushed out. It was as fast as a ghost. It was a little faster than a werewolf and disappeared in the deep jungle.


    Anna not only has a * body, but also has a strong body. She rushes out of the jungle, but stops in a hurry, because the road has come to an end, and the abyss is just ahead.


    She suddenly turned around, the dull roar resounded in her ear, and a huge werewolf jumped up to her.


    At this critical moment, Viking appeared, just to push her away, only to see a blue flash in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly a blazing fire burst out above, as if thundering. The werewolf was forced to deviate from the track. The whole upper body had been blown to pieces, and the blood was flowing down.


    With a bang, the Garou''s huge body fell to the ground, but only the upper body was left.


    Anna looked at the picture stupidly. Viking''s movements were also stiff. They had no idea what happened.


    "My God, has God come to light?"


    At this time, a figure in camouflage clothes walked out of the nearby jungle, holding a strange silver white object, saying that the gun bar is not as big as the gun body, and the overall feeling is too strange.


    It is Anyang.


    As soon as Viking''s face changed, he quickly raised his pistol and aimed it at Anyang: "who are you?"


    Anyang came slowly and glanced at him: "that''s how you treat your benefactor?"


    Viking was stunned and immediately put down his pistol: "you?"


    Anyang doesn''t answer. He walks up to the werewolf and says, "is this thing dead?"


    Anna looked at him and said, "the heart has been broken. There is no doubt that she died thoroughly!"


    Anyang nodded and asked, "Dracula should be more than this werewolf, right?"


    Viking walked over and said, "this is the only one, but Dracula has the werewolf''s poison. If this werewolf dies, he will make another one. Who are you?"


    "Your benefactor!"


    Anyang said, step back and point the muzzle of the gun at the werewolf on the ground. Anna and Viken quickly backed up and opened the distance with insight.


    Boom!


    A fierce fire exploded. Half of the body of the werewolf on the ground had been blown to pieces, and the rest of the limbs and meat had also been reduced to ashes and disappeared, leaving only a deep pit.


    The explosion range of individual energy gun is not large, it is estimated that it is similar to the grenade explosion of individual grenade launcher, but the lethality caused in the explosion range is terrible, far stronger than gunpowder.


    The two brothers and sisters opened their eyes again and looked at the scene with disbelief. They finally determined that he had saved themselves just now.


    "God, I saw for the first time that someone killed the Werewolf in this way. There was no holy water, no silver, no red iron and wood stakes to be nailed into its heart, or even a cross, so I beat the werewolf to pieces."


    "Is this your apostle, O God, or your incarnation?"


    Anyang frowned and walked up to the two men: "Princess Anna, your Highness Prince Viking, are you not going to entertain me who saved your life?"


    Viking then reacted by shaking his hand around his head as if to take off his hat. However, he didn''t wear his hat, so he made a noble gift in the form of: "Dear Sir, thank you very much for your generous help and saving my sister and me."


    Anyang just smiled: "please let me sit in your castle. Maybe I can help you."


    Anna''s face stiffened and said, "Sir, please forgive me for being rude. Although you have helped us, Transylvania never welcomes strangers. I still want to ask you about your origin."


    Anyang was silent and said, "my name is Anyang. You can call me that. My purpose is to protect you and your family''s blood from being destroyed by Dracula."


    Vicon frowned and asked, "Sir, Dracula is a powerful and immortal vampire. I want to know what it is that can make you dare to risk your life to protect us?"


    Anyang smiled, raised his personal energy cannon, and said, "it comes from my power, which can kill werewolves."


    Anna looked up and down at him. She suspected that he was the legendary monster hunter fan Haixin, but fan Haixin''s appearance on the poster was not like this. Moreover, the man didn''t wear the windbreaker fan Haixin always wore, let alone the hat.


    "Well, Anyang, now you''re not a stranger. You''re a guest of Transylvania and a benefactor of our entire villaris family."(to be continued. )

 Chapter 182

    Genius one second remember, for you to provide wonderful novel reading. (see the latest chapter at literature building www.wenxue 6. Com)


    Dracula used to be the son of the villaris family, and in order to protect the territory of his hometown and the glory of God, he bravely stepped on the battlefield against the infidels. Until one day, the news of his wife suddenly came from behind, which made him in the battlefield miserable.


    It was a land for which he poured his blood to protect. He fought hard for God, but God couldn''t even protect his wife. So he turned around and led his troops to stand opposite the enemy of God, vowing to kill God.


    Finally, he died and was killed by van Helsing. By the way, van Helsing was not named at that time. He had a louder name, Gabriel, God''s left hand. Unfortunately, he was demoted by God.


    But Dracula''s full hatred hasn''t been filled up, and his unwillingness hasn''t been extinguished. How can he tolerate his wife''s death in vain? So he signed a contract with the devil and got the immortal body. In order to fight against God, the devil gave him a powerful power. He was trapped in the castle by an open door, and the devil gave him wings.


    The price of all this is that he can live only by sucking blood, and he has no heart, no fear, no happiness, no sorrow, no love, and only hundreds of years of emptiness and loneliness.


    Dracula is naturally powerful. He is the ancestor of all vampires. He has powerful and frightening power. He is not afraid of silver stake, garlic, holy water and cross, God and light. He is not even afraid of piercing his heart and fire. The villaris family tried various methods and failed to eliminate him.


    So Anyang is very careful about this. If a single soldier can''t kill the ancestor of a vampire with his energy, and the heaven and earth can''t even fear him with God''s power, then his physical quality will be worthless in front of this monster, and he can easily tear it to pieces.


    It''s 1888, not the middle ages of the Knights of the round table and the heavy armour and the huge sword. It''s a time of giant ships and artillery. China''s Beiyang navy was founded this year. In a few years'' time, the Sino Japanese war will break out. However, no one can kill Dracula. Until now, he is still alive and dominates the land.


    Anyang lies in the library of this huge castle and enjoys the service of a maid. The maid often sends him a signal that he can do whatever he wants. If he is not thinking about something, he really wants to knock the soft and weak maid down on the sofa and ravage her severely.


    To come back, the plot of the movie is very clear. Werewolf is the only way to kill Dracula, so he has to rely on van Helsing''s power. Van Helsing''s life experience is also very unusual, so he can kill Dracula after he becomes a werewolf, rather than be controlled by Dracula.


    "Well, after all, it''s still the aura of the protagonist."


    Anyang sighed. At this time Anna, dressed in Knights'' clothes, came in. Leatherback tightly tied her slender waist, sketched an exaggerated curve, which made people feel that they could hold it. The two full peaks on the top were shaking as they walked, and the bottom was a pair of long and powerful legs wrapped in leather pants, and the black high-heeled boots were thumping on the ground.


    This woman''s appearance is also very beautiful, a curly hair down, facial features of Asians rare atmosphere, skin is very white, but there is a European rare delicate, the whole person through a female Knight''s heroic posture and noble princess.


    "Mr. Anyang, please go to the restaurant!"


    Anyang got up, looked down and said, "thank you for your hospitality."


    "That''s what we should do."


    ¡­¡­


    At the dinner table, Anna is not as proud and rude as fan Haixin was at the beginning of the plot. Prince Viken is also a gentleman, because Anyang''s easy way to kill the werewolf has proved his strength, and there is hope to fight with Dracula.


    The dining room is big, like a palace. The dining table is big enough to accommodate tens of people at the same time. But now there are only two blood vessels in the villaris family, and Anyang is only three people. It looks empty.


    "Mr. Anyang, it''s very presumptuous to ask, do you know how to kill Dracula?"


    Anyang put a piece of steak into his mouth. He was really silent when he heard this. He said after chewing and swallowing, "have you ever tried to tear him to pieces with a bomb?"


    Anna asked, "like you killed a werewolf?"


    Anyang nods.


    Anna was disappointed and shook her head and said, "Dracula is the son of the devil. He gives his soul to the devil in exchange for eternal life. The common way is not to kill him."


    Anyang also thinks about it. Although there is no cannon in the original plot of van Helsing, explosives are used to kill a vampire bride. If the explosion can kill Dracula, it''s estimated that he won''t be able to cross for such a long time.


    "I know the way to kill Dracula. I even know where he is, but it''s not the time. We have to wait for someone. When he comes, we have the power to kill Dracula."


    "Who is that man?"


    Anyang took a sip of red wine, not to taste the taste of the royal collection, not to pretend elegance, but the steak was still with blood, it was really hard to swallow without drinking."I think you''ve heard of his name, the most famous monster hunter, and he''s also a wanted man in every major European country."


    "Van Helsing!"


    Seeing that Anna only frowned a little, she called out fan Haixin''s name. Anyang smiled and said, "yes, he is."


    Wicken said doubtfully, "forgive me, van Helsing is indeed famous, but his ability is not as strong as we need. At least he can''t kill the werewolf as easily as you do, and he can''t fight against Count Dracula."


    Anyang shook his head: "no, he is the predestined enemy of Dracula. Only with his help can we kill the count."


    Anna and Viking looked puzzled.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang steps out of the castle and looks around for something unusual in this magical world. As the cardinal of Vatican Holy See said, this is a cursed place full of nightmarish creatures.


    Well, how nice to catch one.


    But he ignores that it seems that it''s daytime to meet him with only a group of vulgar civilians with weapons, as fan Haixin in the original scenario first came to surround him. Some people hold axes carefully. Some men with dirty faces hold branches. Some fierce people hold machetes and iron bars. People shout to let him put down the knife at his waist. A man in a windbreaker and a high hat comes over, takes a ruler to measure him, and constantly reports his body size.


    Anyang swept the man''s eyes, suddenly kicked him to the ground, pulled out the long knife at his waist, and looked at the group indifferently: "gentlemen, I bet I can kill you all in less than a minute."


    Subconsciously, the crowd retreated a few steps. They were not soldiers. They just hid in the crowd and shouted, "Sir, this is the law of our place. Outsiders must be disarmed and guarded, or they will be killed!"


    Anyang chuckled and waved his long sword. People retreated at the point of the blade and stopped shouting until a man came running on his horse and shouted, "gentlemen, put down your stick. This is Anyang who saved Princess Anna and Prince Viken."


    There was an uproar in the crowd.


    "This is Lord Anyang who killed the werewolf. Fortunately, he didn''t have a conflict with him."


    Anyang turns around with the Tang Dao. He puts it back in the scabbard, nods to the visitor and goes away. But he hasn''t found any strange creatures for a long time.


    During the day, the world is really calm. All the different creatures are hidden in the dark. They will come out and walk after dark.


    Except when van Helsing arrived.


    ¡­¡­


    Within a few days, van Helsing arrived.


    When Anna informed him that he was still watching movies on his bed with his tablet computer, he immediately jumped out of the bed and picked up the energy gun.


    "Anna, take your weapons, the vampire bride will attack!"


    "How do you know?"


    "Guess!"


    Anyang''s face was dignified. He soon asked Viking to take his weapon and go out. However, both of them were tacit and didn''t take the silver bullet.


    When the three arrived, two men were surrounded by dozens of civilians. One of them was wearing a black trench coat and a hat, with two revolvers attached to his waist, a handsome face full of stubble, and he had a pair of extremely deep and divine eyes. The other was a monk, wearing a gray Cape, with hair on both sides and ears pointed.


    Anyang recognized fan Haixin at a glance. As for the monk next to him, Karl, a talented inventor and unruly monk working for the Holy See.


    "Welcome to Transylvania!"


    Karl and van Helsing were forced to retreat. Karl was a little flustered. Van Helsing was calm and fearless. The man who measured the Yin came up with a ruler to measure their figure.


    Carl turned his head and asked in a low voice, "are you always in this situation?"


    "Always," van Helsing said


    Princess Anna stepped on a stone behind them and stood with her legs akimbo apart, showing a very hot figure, slender waist, long legs and big chest.


    "You are van Helsing?"


    Van Helsing turned calmly and stared at Anna.


    Carl whispered again, "you seem to be famous."


    Suddenly, a strange Oriental man walked out from behind them and paced in the open space surrounded by Civilians: "fan Haixin, we meet again?"


    Fan Haixin turned around again and asked doubtfully, "have we met?"


    Anyang smiled: "of course, this is our second meeting."


    "Well, maybe my memory is not very good." Van Helsing quietly grasped the gun at his waist. "I don''t feel hostility and evil in you, but I still want to ask, are we enemies or friends?"


    Anyang shrugged and said, "it depends on what you are doing here."


    Fan Haixin put down his hand and said, "I''ll help the Vera Reiss family."


    Anyang smile, eyes suddenly dignified, pointed to him behind: "you show the opportunity!"Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. £©For mobile users, please visit m.wenxue6.com for better reading experience.

 Chapter 183

    Genius one second remember, for you to provide wonderful novel reading.


    As soon as fan Haixin turned around, she saw three vampire brides with wings coming from behind Anna, opening their sharp tusks and sharp claws, just like hawks and falcons swooping down to catch prey.


    He immediately raised his crossbow to aim at the sky and shot, while Anna suddenly bent down and the arrow flew over her head.


    Three brides in the form of vampires are tossing and turning in the air, but they are still shot through their wings by arrows. But such ordinary arrows are of no use to them, but they are deterred to dive and then fly quickly.


    Anna stood up and shouted, "let''s go inside and hide the baby!"


    Fan Haixin still shot at the sky with a crossbow, until the arrows were all shot, and then pulled out the pistol in front of Anna: "Ms. Anna, you''d better stand behind me."


    Anna pushed him to the ground, and at the same time pressed him, saying, "it''s me they''re going to kill!"


    With that, Anna turned over and climbed up and ran away.


    Fan didn''t take her words to heart, turned around and raised the mechanism crossbow, changed a quiver and shot at the sky.


    Two vampire brides circled, aiming down.


    "Kill the stranger!"


    "With pleasure!"


    Anyang glanced at him coldly, turned to follow Anna, raised a single energy gun to open the automatic aiming device, quickly locked a vampire bride who was chasing Anna, and exploded.


    The blue ball of light flashed through the air, but only hit the vampire bride''s left wing when she was moving at a high speed.


    With a loud bang, the wings of the vampire bride were blown to pieces directly, and other body parts were also bloody and fell to the ground.


    Anna was stunned at the sight. She immediately shouted: "they have no heart. They can either blow them to pieces or use silver or holy water, or they can recover in an instant."


    Anyang saw that, sure enough, the blood and flesh of the vampire bride''s body recovered as usual in an instant, and half of her wings soon grew out, which was comparable to the speed of the demon body he had gained from his childhood.


    A second later, the individual energy cannon is charged again. He aims at the vampire bride who rises in the air again. At the same time, he flips his hand and reaches for a grenade to open the pull ring.


    "Boom!"


    The bride was blown off half of her body again and fell down. Before she recovered, a grenade came down in a beautiful arc, and once again, it was covered by a raging fire.


    Anna''s eyes widened: "my God!"


    Another vampire bride screamed, just wanted to leave, the white clouds in the sky suddenly dispersed, the blazing sun sprinkled down, she hurried into a room, turned into a human shape, beautiful and touching, two huge and eye-catching groups in front of her chest.


    In the open space in the center of the city, fan Haixin and his revolving vampire bride have entered the deep well because they are afraid of the sun. In the morning, the sun from the sky can''t reach the well, so it''s full of black paint.


    A muffled sound came from the well. When fan Haixin and Anna Dun arrived, they were shocked. One of them was holding the mechanism crossbow, and the other was picking up a machete on the ground. Both of them walked towards the deep well coincidentally.


    "Don''t go!"


    A sharp drink interrupted them.


    Anyang hangs the individual energy cannon on his body, holds a grenade in one hand, and alternately pulls open the pull ring. After the two retreat for several meters, the brush is thrown into the well.


    "Boom!"


    The dull sound comes from the well, the transparent shock wave rises from the well head, and the earth seems to be shaking.


    The dark clouds in the sky covered the sky again. In the depression of Transylvania, it was dark. Only a scream came from a house in the back. A vampire bride rose up with her wings flapping and seemed to want to leave.


    Anyang immediately raises the energy gun, takes a slight aim, then without hesitation pulls down the trigger.


    "Boom!"


    The vampire bride once again fell down in the huge fire, her speed is faster than the supersonic energy cannonball, but before she recovered, Viken suddenly burst out of the alley, raising the revolver is a shot.


    "Bang!"


    The last vampire bride screamed in pain, her whole body withered rapidly and fell to the ground.


    Silver bullet!


    Anyang takes up the individual energy gun, turns off the energy with a click and backs it up.


    "It''s all done!"


    Fan Haixin looked down at his mechanism crossbow and then at Carl beside his eyes. He remembered how Carl boasted to him about the power of the crossbow before he came. However


    If you are not afraid of comparing goods, you will not be able to compare them!


    In a short time, the nearby civilians gradually surrounded. Some people were frightened, some were angry, and others were filled with despair.


    "They killed vampire brides. God, they killed all vampire brides!"


    "They killed Arilla, Verona and Marica. Count Dracula will kill all the people here!"Karl looked at Van Helsing in bewilderment and said, "isn''t this a good thing?"


    The man with a dark face took an iron Rowan and said: "vampires only kill enough people to survive. One or two people a month, now they will kill to revenge!"


    The common people are more and more angry and gradually surround the three people. However, they think Anyang is like God''s punishment and dare not approach.


    Karl looked at Van Helsing again and asked, "are you always so popular?"


    Van Helsing''s face remained unchanged: "always."


    Anna ignored van Helsing, but went to Anyang and said in silence, "Mr. Anyang, I''ll tell you that you are the first one to kill a vampire in 100 years. If you kill three, you will kill all the bride of the count!"


    Viking suddenly walked out of the room: "I killed one more!"


    Anyang shrugged his shoulders and said, "what''s the matter? Let Dracula come to trouble me."


    Vicon shook his head: "Count Dracula has no heart, he doesn''t feel sadness, he doesn''t have love, and naturally he won''t be angry because you killed his bride. Moreover, he believes in elegance and nobility, and he is paranoid and close to madness, so he won''t be easy to fight outside."


    Anyang smiled: "so he will send werewolves out?"


    Vicon nodded, "maybe you are not afraid of a werewolf, but if we enrage Count Dracula, he may have made more than one werewolf to attack us!"


    Anyang shrugged again: "it''s just in my mind!"


    As the two men were talking, van Helsing suddenly came over and arranged his hat: "Sir, I think I have the honor to meet you. You are very strong, but you are not recorded by the Knights of the holy order."


    Anyang extended his hand: "call me Anyang, Mr. Fan Haixin. I think we need your help. In return, you can get what you want."


    (to be continued. £©For mobile users, please visit m.wenxue6.com for better reading experience.

 Chapter 184

    Genius one second remember, for you to provide wonderful novel reading. (see the latest chapter at literature building www.wenxue 6. Com)


    fan Haixin turned to look at him: "Mr. Anyang, do you know what I want?"


    Anyang said with a smile: "of course, fan Haixin, the purpose of your visit is to find out your lost memories and experiences, so you are right here."


    Fan Haixin is calm from the beginning to the end. His whole body, from facial expression to expression, shows the calm and calm characteristic of a hunter for hundreds of years, even if it involves his life experience.


    The vampire bride has died. In fact, each of them is not weak. They not only have an enchanting, plump body and gorgeous face, but also have powerful power and lightning speed, sharp fangs and sharp claws, and immortal body compared with ordinary people.


    However, they are too wordy, maybe they live too long and too lonely, maybe they are infected by Count Dracula with some neuroticism, or they simply have big chests and no brains. Many times, they have a chance to easily kill van Helsing or Anna, but they have to beep a lot before they start. They pretend to be elegant with red wine, play with Anna with various threats, and choose to speak softly Tease, even because who draws Anna''s first breath of blood and almost fight, thus missed countless opportunities, it is a typical representative of brainless villain in film and television works.


    Because of this, they were defeated one by one by van Helsing in the original plot. No, they were killed in various ways without difficulty.


    Now Anyang appears, they have no time to show their low IQ, or even to show their brainless but chest and dare to show the plump body was killed.


    Back to villaris family castle, Anna and Viken invited Anyang to the bar for a drink. Fan Haixin was also included in the list. However, he was only an accessory now. Before he could show his bravery in the battle with the vampire bride, Anyang took all the limelight.


    "Where are you from, Mr. van Helsing?" Anna asked as she drank


    "At sea."


    "Really, from the sea?" Anna was very surprised because she had never seen the sea and looked at Anyang. "How about Mr. Anyang?"


    "I also come from the sea, the Adriatic."


    Fan Haixin was a little surprised and asked Anyang, "you said you have seen me?"


    "Yes, not long ago, when you killed Dr. Jekyll in Paris."


    "Oh, I remember that you were following me that night. Yes, you had this gun in your hand. Well, it''s powerful!" Van Helsing finally remembered and added, "but Dr. Jekyll has changed his name to Dr. Hyde."


    Anyang said helplessly, "well, his name is Dr. Hyde."


    After a few sips of beer, van Helsing stopped drinking. He grabbed the mechanism and asked, "where can I find Dracula?"


    Anna drank her own wine without even looking at him. She said, "he lived in this house four centuries ago. No one knows where he lives now. My father used to stare at the painting for hours to find Dracula''s nest, but he got nothing. However, Mr. Anyang may be able to tell you."


    Fan Haixin immediately turned to Anyang: "do you know where Dracula is?"


    Anyang nodded: "yes, Mr. van Helsing, it''s not the time. Even if I don''t say Mr. Carr will find it, but as I said, it''s not the time."


    Fan Haixin suddenly stood up and stared at him: "when is the time?"


    Anyang put up a finger: "the next werewolf attack, when you are bitten by a werewolf after the first full moon night."


    Fan Haixin''s face sank: "Mr. Anyang, are you kidding me? If you think you can kill two vampire brides with your gun and become your proud capital, believe me, you will be very wrong!"


    Anyang asked no question: "Mr. Fan Haixin, if you want to test my ability, you can pull out the gun at your waist and see if I can subdue you with my empty hands!"


    Fan Haixin''s temper is not very good. How could he stand this? He raised the mechanism and aimed it at his head.


    As soon as Anna''s face changed, she pulled out the cross sword at her waist: "fan Haixin, point your crossbow at my most respected guest!"


    Vicon also pulled out his pistol: "Mr. van Helsing, Mr. Anyang saved my sister and me. If you dare to harm him, I swear in the name of the villaris family, you and your companions will not get out of this castle!"


    Carl immediately panicked, raised his hand and said, "don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive. Maybe we''re just kidding."


    Fan Haixin also put down the mechanism crossbow and said with relief, "well, who told me to be sent to help you? But Mr. Anyang, I didn''t feel a bit of panic in you. You are not human. No one is not afraid of crossbow!"


    Anyang chuckled, thinking this is the monster hunter''s intuition? It''s really Not at all.


    "Mr. van Helsing, if I know you won''t pull the trigger, why should I panic? And what I''m saying is not false! "Van Helsing is naturally proud to have been in Europe for so many years. He is not afraid of anyone, and he does not believe that anyone can be afraid of his gun and crossbow. But he does not want to argue with Anyang, so he turns to Anna and Viken, who are not good at looking, "in fact, you do not need to be so nervous. I''m here to help you."


    Anna said without expression, "you can''t help me, and we already have Mr. Anyang."


    Van Helsing helplessly said: "well, I admit, he is very strong, but I can also protect you before Dracula is killed!"


    Vicon frowned. "You dare to kill Count Dracula?"


    Van Helsing subconsciously said, "who but me has such courage?"


    Anyang coughs silently all the time to mark his existence.


    "Yes, and Mr. Anyang, he has killed the vampire bride, and only he knows Dracula''s lair and how to kill him," vicon said immediately


    Van Helsing shrugged. "But he didn''t want to tell us!"


    Anyang was carrying red wine but didn''t drink it. He was listening to them all the time. When he heard this, he couldn''t help saying, "if you want, you can call Carl to find it. He is a genius. Maybe he will find it before I tell you."


    Carl wiped the sweat on his forehead and whispered, "well, I admit I''m a genius, but I don''t seem to be good at finding things."


    Anna added: "my father spent his whole life without an answer, so he went through all the literature in the tower."


    Although she still doesn''t trust van Helsing''s ability, she hopes to kill Count Dracula, who has threatened their family for 400 years, as soon as possible.


    "Tower?" Van Helsing grasped the word acutely, "Carl, start here."


    Carl didn''t like it, but he agreed.


    After a while, Anyang put down his glass and said to Viken, "prince, I beg you to order a strong cage made of superior steel. If Count Dracula or werewolf attacks, we can at least prepare a house for them!"


    "I''ll let the blacksmith do it at once, but if the cage could hold Count Dracula, we would have imprisoned him."


    Anyang laughs and doesn''t talk. It doesn''t mean he can''t get trapped in Dracula. He can only say that the technology of this era is not up to standard. If we use the angel alloy of parlance, it''s absolutely OK.


    In Marvel world, Loki''s cage made of technology almost trapped Thor. Although Dracula is strong, he is not strong enough?


    ¡­¡­


    after nightfall, someone came to the castle and said, "Princess Anna, your Royal Highness Prince Viking, just two people have been arrested by Dracula!"


    "By whom?"


    "It''s a group of stinking dwarfs. They are dark and have tusks. We sent someone to catch up but we didn''t catch up."


    Anna''s face suddenly changed: "it''s the dwarfs!"


    "Van Helsing repeated:" dwarves


    Wicken pulled out his pistol: "yes, they are Dracula''s coolies, industrious but vicious."


    Van Helsing immediately wanted to leave: "we can''t let them succeed!"


    Anna was concerned about the life of her people, and then she picked up a revolver and walked out: "yes, we should save them!"


    AnYang Railway Station stood still by the window, pointing to two figures on the mountain in the distance: "you can''t catch up with them, and soon the two will become werewolves of Dracula. These days are full moon nights, and you will see them again."


    Van Helsing stopped and turned to him. "We can follow them and find Dracula''s nest."


    Anyang smiled: "haven''t you heard the legend?"


    "What legend?" fan asked


    "In fact, Dracula is also the son of villaris family. She shares the same blood with Princess Anna and Prince Viking, and he is the son of the elder villaris."


    Karl did not know when he appeared beside him, and then he read with a Book:


    "in 1462, when Dracula died, he made a covenant with the devil and was given new life, but he could only survive by sucking blood. The ancestor of villaris, the father of this evil creature, went to Rome to ask for forgiveness. The covenant was established at that time. He had to kill Dracula in exchange for the eternal salvation of the whole family, but he could not start. Although Dracula was very evil, he could not kill his own biological son, so he banished him to a cold castle, through which he could not recover The door to return. "


    Anna added, "then the devil gave him wings."


    Carl nodded: "yes, if the legend is true, it will be a door that can''t be returned. We''d better make all preparations before we go in, otherwise we are likely to be locked in the castle and become the target of Dracula''s killing, or even a doll!"


    "But before that, we need to find the door," van Helsing said


    Anyang smiled, pointed to the front through the window and said, "if you want to see Dracula in advance, you can go there to try your luck, but you can''t take Anna and Viken."Several people immediately surrounded him. Looking in the direction of his hand, Transylvania had begun to enter the night. The light was very dark, and the outline of an ancient castle could be seen standing on the top of the mountain.


    "Where is that?"


    "Frankenstein castle, an uninhabited place, Mr. Anyang, you mean that Count Dracula may be there. It''s impossible. Dracula''s pride will not tolerate him to live in a dilapidated house that others have lived in."


    But Anna''s voice just fell, the castle suddenly lit up the light, in the dark extremely conspicuous.


    "Oh, I can''t understand. The people who lived there were killed a year ago!"


    Van Helsing immediately walked back. "I''m going there!"


    Anna and Viken hurriedly followed: "we''ll go with you!"


    Fan Haixin frowned and said, "you''d better stay here. The cardinal has given me the task to protect the blood of villaris. I can deal with this kind of thing. Your trusted Mr. Anyang will protect you."


    Anna glanced at Anyang and said stubbornly, "no, it''s our family''s business. You shouldn''t be left alone!"


    "Yes, we have been fighting Dracula for 400 years. Anna and I lost our father. My grandfather was killed by Dracula, and my great grandfather was killed by him. You can never imagine how much we hate him!" Viken said


    "Well, I understand, but please follow me..." Before Fan Haixin finished speaking, he suddenly turned around and sprayed two bottles of spray on them, and the two suddenly collapsed.


    "Mr. Anyang, I hope you can be as strong as you say."


    Anyang smiled: "don''t worry, I will protect them with my life. No one can hurt them unless Dracula is willing to leave his nest and come here."


    Van Helsing said: "Dracula is not going to make it easy."


    Anyang nods.


    It''s true that Dracula should not be easily controlled. Moreover, he is busy with the creation of human beings recently. Otherwise, the villaris family would have been extinct in the past 400 years.


    Well, the story of dog blood needs.


    "Mr. van Helsing, although I believe in your ability, maybe you are not even afraid of werewolves, I have to remind you that Count Dracula is your old enemy. He is extraordinary. The silver stake, holy water and cross have no effect on him. You can''t kill him even if you pierce his heart!"


    "You seem to know everything. Who are you?"


    Anyang said: "it doesn''t matter who I am. All you need to know is that what I said is true. By the way, be careful of the grave digger. He is not a good thing. If you meet him, you''d better give him a shot."


    Can he say that I''m fan of van Helsing, but I was infatuated with van Helsing''s pictures and the European magic tune in the first place. Well, especially the three vampire brides, who are beautiful, tall, big chested and little dressed, can make many little pure men sleepless at night.


    Before long, fan Haixin left, leaving Anyang to guard Anna and Viken. Looking down from the castle, you can see his figure in the moonlight, wearing a black windbreaker, going away quickly. The distant hillside seems to be filled with howls of wolves.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. £©For mobile users, please visit m.wenxue6.com for better reading experience.

 Chapter 185

    Anyang can''t help but think of Ji Weiwei''s comment on Dracula. She said Dracula was the most pitiful count in history. She was killed by van Helsing when she was alive. When she died, she became a vampire and was chased by the whole virares family. She was finally sealed in the cold castle to have a baby peacefully, only to find that she had infertility and spent another time After hundreds of years of hard work to find a cure, he was killed again by van Helsing, who lost his memory. None of the children who just resurrected survived.


    If we only talk about human creation, Dracula is the first bioengineering investor and the antitrust of the fertility industry. He invested in Dr. Frankenstein''s biological research in order to revive his cold children, but when the research was successful, he forced the doctor to death, and finally lost the chance to revive the children.


    But Dracula is not innocent, and whether he is human or the Europeans of this era have the idea that he must be different from others, he is the enemy of human beings by nature, just as he and the virares family are the old enemies. In the past four hundred years, he did not know how many people he killed, and once his plan succeeds, he will stand on the opposite side of the whole human race, his countless children Once all living things in the resurrected world will be swept into cinders. As a representative of the holy order of human guardians, van Helsing will naturally judge his life.


    So Dracula was doomed to die.


    Just thinking about it, a wolf howl came from afar. Anyang raised his eyebrows and subconsciously picked up a single energy gun. After a little thought, he replaced it with a non weapon anti riot gun and picked up a Tang Dao at the same time.


    "Ouch"


    a dark shadow flashed through the window.


    Werewolves are not as fast as vampires, but they are also as quick and exaggerated. They can climb hundreds of meters of castles with their bare hands, and they can jump and jump in the window.


    This is a very spacious room. The light from overhead chandelier is not bright. There is a bed on both sides of the room. Anna and Viken lie down.


    Anyang takes a deep breath. He is no better than Werewolf in terms of physical fitness. He has the most advantage in speed and response. It''s estimated that he can only rely on scientific and technological weapons or heaven and earth borrowing methods.


    Anna on the left, with her eyes closed and her chest plump, was still dressed in a valiant Knight''s dress, which highlighted her hot body.


    Bang!


    The window glass beside suddenly broke, and a large and strong figure leaped in. The long hair, the whole head has become the shape of a wolf, the legs are bent, the palm has become a wide claw, the limbs are developed, the muscles are vertical and horizontal, just like a werewolf.


    Anyang broke out at a very fast speed in a very short distance. In front of Anna, when she lifted her left hand, it was a pulse wave, which directly blew the werewolf out.


    Boom!


    The shelf fell to the ground, and a portrait with a history of hundreds of years was torn. Without hesitation, the werewolf got up, turned around, waved his paws and rushed to Viken.


    An electromagnetic rifle appears in Anyang''s hands. Aiming at the werewolf is a sudden burst. The bullets hit it and burst into deep holes. It looks like a huge blood flower blooming, but it quickly recovers. However, the strong kinetic energy of the bullet keeps it off track, and the pain caused by it cannot be ignored.


    "Ouch..."


    Until Anyang appeared beside him, he lifted up the anti riot gun and flew it out, followed up as fast as he could, and cut it to his arm with his teeth clenched.


    Bang!


    The thick arm is still struggling to fall on the floor. The claws even scratch the hard floor. It stops after a few seconds, and turns into a black smoke and disappears.


    The werewolf howled and his arm grew again. But this time, he stopped looking at Anna and Viken and locked on Anyang.


    The werewolves have no sense once they change. They only know about rage and killing. But since they can remember the orders given by Dracula, it proves that they are still not completely mad. At least it is not too outrageous to look away in anger.


    A huge dark shadow rushed to Anyang quickly, with a claw like the wind, but Anyang kept his head down and dodged it steadily, and at the same time, he suddenly crossed it with a Tang Dao.


    Hiss, the werewolf''s abdomen suddenly appeared a huge mouth, the smell of blood mortar of the blast out, flowing on the ground to make a burst of smoke.


    There is no doubt that the wound healed in a flash, but when the werewolf regained his mind, Anyang had slipped from his armpit to behind him, and cut it out again.


    His advantages include master fighting mastery and cold weapon mastery. With 4.0 reaction power, he is much better than ordinary werewolves who only know instinctive actions.


    "Whoops"


    the werewolf turned around without hesitation. The two fought together quickly. All kinds of antique portraits and objects symbolizing family honor in the room began to suffer.


    Werewolves are fast, far faster than ordinary people. Anyang is faster than werewolves. When they fight with werewolves with a Tang Dao, they can hardly see their body shape. The sound of tinkling can be heard all the time. The place in the room where Anna and Viken sleep has almost become a ruin.


    But he only fought back when he was sure that he would not be hurt. He was basically dodging. At the same time, he controlled the battlefield not to approach Anna and Viken. When he could not cope with the situation, raising his left hand was an invisible pulse wave, and the driving was suspended to the pole.A moment later, the werewolf''s lower limbs were cut off by him. At the same time, he was also hit by the werewolf''s claw in his chest and flew to the wall and fell down. It just landed on Anna''s body and lay on her stomach. A concave, convex, soft and fiery body was under her.


    "Hiss..."


    Anyang felt a pain in his chest. A claw mark was healing rapidly. I wonder if he would become a werewolf if he was caught by a werewolf. At least he didn''t feel anything.


    When the demon body is damaged, it can''t even see the blood. How can it be infected and assimilated by creatures such as werewolves and vampires? Moreover, it''s a kind of virus and curse against the entity. Even if the demon body turns into ashes, it can heal again, and it''s born immune to all the damage to the body.


    Because of this, he dare to fight with werewolves!


    At this time, the distance between the werewolf and Viking is less than five meters. Anyang''s pupils shrink. He immediately takes up a single energy gun and aims at the werewolf to fire. However, the werewolf glances at him and turns around quickly and disappears in the dark castle.


    "Gone?"


    Anyang frowns and shakes his head. If he wants to escape, the werewolf should jump out of the window, but he doesn''t. He just turns around and enters the castle, so it''s probably because the nature of the wolf hides, ready to hide in the dark and look for a chance to launch a deadly attack on him at any time.


    It seems to be more vigilant!


    Sure enough, in less than a minute, he felt a wind coming from behind. Turning around, he saw a figure in another door roaring to him. He quickly raised his left hand to shoot.


    "Hum Bang! "


    The pulse wave collided with the power of the werewolf and made a dull sound, but the rare one didn''t blow the werewolf out. The two forces counteracted each other and the werewolf fell heavily to the ground.


    But it must be very painful, so the werewolf will fall to the ground, and the first reaction to get up is to turn around and rush out of the window. After this defeat, it will be more cautious, but the habit of the wolf makes it not easy to give up, so that it does not know when to attack again.


    Anyang wanted to kill it directly, but he was afraid that one after another of the werewolves would be killed by Dracula himself. It would be better to hang like this, just a little effort.


    The werewolf''s third attack came an hour later. Anyang was waiting impatiently and pretended to be drowsy. But this time, the werewolf didn''t take Anyang seriously. Instead, he went straight to Anna, who was sleeping nearby, and his claws were outstretched.


    Anyang raised his hand to hit it on the wall with a single shot. At the same time, he grabbed the Tang Dao and rushed up. The werewolf roared up to the sky and fought with him.


    The fighting and howling of wolves gradually attracted the attention of the common people. Countless torches gathered under the castle. Men talked about it with weapons. Even some people were red faced, but they didn''t break into the city gate.


    Ding!


    Anyang stabbed the werewolf''s claws and sparked sparks. At the same time, he kicked the Werewolf in the thigh and kicked it to the ground. The long knife was just about to be cut off but was hit hard by the werewolf. His body immediately flew out like a broken kite and hit the wall. During that time, he did not forget to touch the pistol and shoot several times.


    They are so entangled that you can''t kill me, and I can''t kill you. One is deliberately waiting for fan Haixin''s return, the other is persistent and will not stop until the goal is achieved.


    The werewolf finally left again. He thought that it would not work and he would get hurt. So he found a place to hide and find another chance.


    Anna and Viken are awake at some time. They stare at Anyang, who is standing up from a half kneeling position in the corner of the wall and inserting the Tang Dao back into the scabbard.


    "My God, what do I see? You are fighting with the werewolf. Even the most famous monster hunter can''t do it?"


    "No, I''ll bet that if van Helsing drops his pistol and crossbow, it will be torn to pieces by the Werewolf in an instant, and then there will be no residue left!"


    "Mr. Anyang, may I venture to ask you, are you really the messenger sent by God? Do you want to know that ordinary people can''t have such a powerful power, or that you are not ordinary people?"


    Anyang didn''t answer them, and said solemnly, "be careful. This thing hasn''t left yet. It may attack again at any time!"


    "Yes, werewolves will never give up if they don''t achieve their goals, because they will be punished badly by Dracula if they don''t accomplish their tasks. We must be careful!" "I''ll find my pistol and use the silver bullet to kill the werewolf," Wicken said


    Anyang frowned and immediately stopped him: "no, don''t kill it, believe me, we can''t kill this werewolf if we want to kill Dracula!"


    Viking hesitated and returned: "as you wish, Mr. Anyang."


    Just at this time, a werewolf came in through the window. Anyang was trying to rush up with a knife, but saw another werewolf rush out of the door of the room. The two men were of the same height and body shape. Only the hair was a little different. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t tell which one was the first one to fight with him.


    "Come on, hide in the corner behind me!"


    Viking did not hesitate to stand behind him, while Anna was more stubborn. She pulled out a cross sword on the wall and pulled it out. The action was natural and unrestrained: "Mr. Anyang, there is no coward in the villaris family who is afraid of death. I can fight for myself!"In the face of the protagonists whose brains are like water, Anyang sometimes really wants to curse his mother, but the task makes him have to bear it.


    "Miss Anna, think of the glory of the virares family for four hundred years, think of the great mission your brother and sister bear. Please come to me later, I have the ability to protect you!"


    At this time, a werewolf has come over and is hit by a pulse wave. Another werewolf is also caught by Anyang in the middle of the way. The two start a crazy fight.


    Anna hesitated for a moment, and realized that Anyang didn''t need their help, and that her participation would probably make trouble for him, so she hid in the corner.


    In the distance, there was a constant dull sound, and the light of the knife seemed to be one piece. They were dazzled and gaped at the sight. In particular, the invisible air flow occasionally swung in Anyang''s hands, which often blew a werewolf away with a lift of hand, even more amazing to them.


    "Wiken, can Mr. Anyang do the magic in the legend, or he is actually a knight who can tame the dragon in the myth, or a mutant, or how could he be so powerful?"


    "I don''t know, Anna, but I know that Mr. Anyang is here to help us. He will be a great benefactor of our villaris family. Our sad fate is likely to end here."


    A dark cloud stealthily covers the moon. Two werewolves subconsciously run out of the window. One successfully jumps out of the window, while the other is stopped by Anyang. With the complete disappearance of the moonlight, its body rapidly collapses, curls up on the ground and struggles painfully. The hair falls off its body. The wolf skin is torn by its claws and falls to the ground, and gradually becomes a middle-aged man with red fruits.


    "Ah..."


    Anyang ignores the man''s groans and turns the Tang Dao around to look at Viking: "Viking, I''m sorry that the steel cage you promised to build hasn''t been built yet!"


    Viking glanced at the man on the ground and swallowed: "maybe, then we can lock him up..."


    Suddenly, a figure came in from the door. He was dressed in a conspicuous black windbreaker, wearing a hat and holding a mechanism crossbow. At a glance, he saw the man on the ground, and could not help sucking his nose.


    "Ms. Anna, gentlemen, I seem to smell a wet dog. It seems that werewolves have come here."


    Anna said deadpan, "Mr. van Helsing, you are late."


    Fan Haixin shrugged, pointed the pistol at the man on the ground, and then took it back: "I heard the howling of wolves here and immediately came over, but my opponent ran much faster than me. You know that, please forgive me."


    He glanced at Anyang again and was shocked, because he did not see the super large gun in Anyang''s hand, only a single blade thin sword dripping blood. (to be continued. )

 Chapter 186

    Mountains, castles, bright moon and night, howling wolves and evening wind, dead trees and crows that constantly make people cry constitute a beautiful and terrifying magical picture. (see the latest chapter, please go to the literature building)


    the wind blows continuously, the dark clouds gradually disperse, the bright moon is like a mirror with jade white light hanging in the sky, the evil force is suddenly detonated, the man''s body on the Castle Floor twitches again, he sends out a painful cry, and begins to grow thick hair, the body size quickly becomes large, deformed, and transient It''s like a werewolf.


    He stood up and gave a fierce glance. He had a long, sharp mouth, sharp teeth, sharp ears, a powerful body, and hair that stood by the castle window. His whole body was full of strength and fury.


    "Whoops"


    fan Haixin''s face changed. As soon as he wanted to pull out the pistol, he saw a shadow passing by himself. Anyang had already rushed up with the Tang Dao in his hand. He changed the Tang Dao to his left hand in the process of moving. After a while, he punched the werewolf directly.


    Bang!


    With the strength of werewolf''s body, he was hit awkwardly by this fist. Seeing this, fan Haixin and Anna''s brother and sister were shocked. There is no doubt that this is a scene full of power, which embodies the pure power and one''s bravery.


    But then came the battle that shocked van Helsing even more.


    Anyang kicks the werewolf, and his body quickly flies back under the action of the recoil force. He takes the Tangdao back with his right hand and turns it around. At this time, the werewolf also reacts and roars and collides with his body.


    Fan Haixin held up his gun and tried to aim at the werewolf, but found that he could not aim at the werewolf at all. He had to put down his gun and watch Anyang fight with the werewolf. His figure was like electricity avoiding the werewolf''s attack and claws. At the same time, a thin single blade sword kept waving silver light, leaving a wound on the werewolf. The wound could not be healed for a long time.


    If the fist just performed the most exciting violence aesthetics, this scene is a visual feast of pure skills, with body shape rolling and moving, each knife is just right, it''s hard to imagine that a person can be strong to this extent.


    "This is Is the legendary Eastern Xiake still a monster hunter from the other side of the ocean? This speed and power are not available to human beings, but it seems that he is not a monster... "


    "The top fighting skills, not afraid of the power of werewolves, such a powerful person, but not by the holy order Knights know any information, must come from a mysterious country!"


    Seeing the fierce Vietnam war between the two men and the increasing wounds on the werewolf, fan Haixin was afraid of hurting Anyang by mistake and dared not shoot, so he shouted: "Mr. Anyang, I suggest you stab the sword into the heart of the werewolf!"


    Anyang chuckles and doesn''t speak. If he wants to kill this werewolf, he has already started. Why wait until now to fight with it, wasting energy and spirit.


    At that moment, the werewolf suddenly clapped his chest with one claw, only heard a bang, and Anyang people directly flew out, and in the air, they just fell on the ground and slid back in a half kneeling position, suddenly a knife inserted into the ground and stopped.


    When he stood up, the werewolf was hurt all over, and the dark green blood covered his whole body.


    Anyang found that if Kunlun Jue''s Qi was attached to the weapon, although its effect on creatures such as werewolves was not as great as the monsters in the painting, it would prevent the wound from healing, so that the werewolves would not fight like a dead man without fatigue.


    Taking advantage of the distance between the two men, fan Haixin raised his two guns and fired at the werewolf for a while. The sound of thumping was heard all the time. The werewolf was suddenly hit with blood holes, and the dark green blood rushed out.


    "Ouch ~"


    with a cry of pain, the werewolf turned his head and fell out to the window, quickly disappearing into the night.


    Fan hastily rushed to the window, only to see a huge figure quickly go away, can not help but a burst of chagrin: "actually it ran!"


    At this time, Carl came out of the door rubbing his eyes, sniffed his nose, glanced at several people on the scene, and suddenly woke up: "God, did you fight a werewolf?"


    Van Helsing took the gun back and said, "Carl, you know what I need!"


    "Yes, you need silver bullet and silver stake. Maybe you need a bottle of holy water." Carl hurriedly ran back, and suddenly stopped. "Before I leave, I have to ask you, gentlemen, are you sure that werewolf has left?"


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang calmly patted the dust on his body, as if he had not been hit by a werewolf at all. He went to fan Haixin and said, "Mr. Fan Haixin, I think now we can talk about killing Count Dracula."


    Van Helsing stared at him and said, "yes, I am eager to solve this fate. I am told that Dracula has an inseparable relationship with me, just like the dream I have every night."


    "If you want to know your life experience, I can tell you now, not all, but at least the vast majority of" Anyang stopped, "but if we want to kill Dracula, at least after the completion of Prince Viking''s cage."


    Van Helsing, with a solemn expression, said, "who are you, where are you from, and how do you know things that neither the holy see nor the Knights of the holy order know?"Anyang smiled: "it doesn''t matter. Like you, I just want to kill Dracula."


    "How can we kill him?" fan asked


    Anyang shook his head and asked, "did you just see him?"


    Van Helsing was silent, nodded and said, "yes, I saw him. I used silver stakes, holy water and cross. They were useless to him. He was God''s doomed enemy!"


    Anyang smiled again, and he knew that van Helsing would not easily believe his words. This is a stubborn person in itself, and he also has stubborn strength, which can be explained by escaping from Dracula.


    Well, even though it''s probably Dracula who put him back on purpose.


    "Yes, Count Dracula is the enemy of God himself, but as a man who works for the Knights of the holy order, God is not happy to say that."


    "How can we kill him? When will you tell us?"


    "Now!" Anyang said, turning to leave, "please follow me, girls and gentlemen."


    Soon, several people came to the tower.


    Anyang Yu Guang glanced at them and clapped at the bottom half of a lamp post on the wall. He heard a roar, and the copper lamp immediately fell. A piece in the middle of the wall turned directly to reveal a picture.


    The painting shows that two knights are fighting each other. Each of them is dressed in excellent body armor, with shield and sword. The background is a castle, a bright moon, mountains and darkness, full of medieval flavor.


    Anyang chuckled and said, "ladies and gentlemen, please look at this picture. Believe me, something magical will happen. By the way, Mr. Carr, please read the words beside this picture."


    After that, he stopped looking at the painting, which he didn''t see, except in the movie.


    Carl goes to the picture, looks out at the picture, starts to murmur. Anyang also slowly reads with his memory, which is basically consistent with his language.


    "Even if the soul is pure and prays every night, it may become a wolf. When the aconite grass blooms and the moonlight is bright, or when it sucks other people''s blood, when the sun sinks, it begins to fly..."


    Suddenly, the picture began to move. The two knights began to fight. The castle behind them split the lightning, and the big sword collided. They also took the shield to block and collide. A few rounds later, the two suddenly threw away their weapons and shields. A werewolf who tore his chest and turned into a frenzy, a vampire who spread his wings and turned into terror. The two fought together again.


    Several people in the room were shocked, and Karl was as frightened as in the plot to step back and fall directly on the sofa.


    When several people returned to their minds, Viken and Anna stared at Anyang strangely. As the heirs of the villaris family, they didn''t know what the secret was hidden in the painting. Even their father stared at the painting all day without finding anything unusual. But Anyang, an outsider, knew the secret that his family had hidden for hundreds of years and led them to find it.


    Fan Haixin looked at the front and asked, "what does this mean?"


    Anyang said lightly: "the content of the painting is to tell us that only werewolves can kill vampires!"


    Fan Haixin frowned: "are you sure?"


    "Of course, just as I can show you here."


    Anna walked over and said, "but Dracula has been using werewolves to work for him for hundreds of years. Isn''t he afraid that one day the werewolves will betray him and kill him? And werewolves are the running dogs of Count Dracula. How can we let werewolves help us? "


    "Of course, of course, he was afraid, so he prepared a tube of medicine, which was his efforts for hundreds of years, to turn the werewolf who had not completely lost his mind back into a human. If he finds out that the werewolf he made wants to betray him, he will turn the werewolf back into a human before the werewolf kills him. After the first full moon, the werewolf will never come back. "


    Anna frowned. She felt that she had grasped something, but she was still confused: "what do you mean?"


    Anyang turned to the nearby fan Haixin and said: "this needs the help of Mr. Fan Haixin. Ordinary werewolves can''t fight against the count, and Mr. Fan Haixin is different from ordinary people. If he becomes a werewolf, he can kill the count. What we need to do is to find the medicine, and after Mr. Fan Haixin kills the count, we will change him back to human beings, so that he can recover his mind."


    Van Helsing was silent and said, "this method seems very insecure. Why should I do this?"


    "As you said, you have met the count once. Don''t you see that the count knows you. What you don''t know is that you are the count''s biggest enemy except God. He won''t let you go. He''s just busy with his plan now. When his plan succeeds, the first one to die will be you, and then the whole world. Our only way is to Killing him before he succeeds will wash away all your sins and bring you back to God''s arms. "


    "And you are so confused that you don''t even know your original name, you don''t know where you come from, you only have a dream that repeats every night, so you are eager to know your life experience, so you can do anything for it."With Anyang''s words finished, fan Haixin took a deep breath and said: "well, Mr. Anyang, you won. Although I don''t know where you know so much, you are right. As for how you know, I''ll find my past and tell you later."


    Anyang shrugs. Although fan Haixin is decisive in fighting, he is still a fighter fighting for God. In the original scenario, he is willing to turn into a werewolf in order to kill Dracula. He doesn''t believe that Dracula won''t want to appear with him.


    As for van Helsing''s history, he left when the task was completed. Even if van Helsing reported to the Knights of the holy order, it would be useless. He could not be found when God came.


    By the way, there should be a God in this world, but it has nothing to do with the plot, and I don''t know whether the system has created God.


    The next night, Anyang beat back the common attack of the two werewolves again, and Count Dracula seemed to concentrate on his plan of creating human beings, trying to revive the countless children he had borne in the past few hundred years, so that the vampire could rule the world, so as to achieve his purpose of fighting against God, and had no idea to kill Anna and Viken for the moment.


    On the third day, the solid iron cage was made successfully. At night, after a fierce fight with the Werewolf in Anyang, he finally put it into the cage and closed it. The other werewolf killed it directly. He could not be a pet anyway.


    In the early morning, fan Haixin stood in the forest outside the town. Anyang was beside him. The cage containing the werewolf was pulled by the carriage not far away. A strong werewolf was roaring in it. The iron pillars with thick arms were torn and bent by it.


    "Mr. Anyang, you must promise to kill it before it kills me."


    "Please believe in my strength."


    Fan Haixin nodded at him, turned around and walked to the cage. He looked at the werewolf and let the cruel monster do nothing to roar at him until he opened the cage.


    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, the werewolf directly ran into the cage and blew him away. Then he threw himself on him. Fan Haixin naturally resisted and his strength could not be underestimated.


    Until the bang, Anyang took back his smoking revolver. There was a big hole in the werewolf ''s back, and his heart was pierced.


    It didn''t turn into ashes or burn like a vampire, but the silver bullet was still fatal to it, which came from some mysterious power.


    Fan Haixin bared his teeth and pushed the werewolf away. His chest was bloody. He gritted his teeth and insisted on getting up from the ground and kicking the body of the werewolf. He gasped loudly.


    Anyang threw the pistol to him: "how do you feel?"


    Fan Haixin took the pistol and said without hesitation, "I feel that there is an evil force rushing through my body!"


    Anyang smiled: "you can go to heaven after this."


    Well, that sounds strange.


    Well, this -


    "Hello, Mr. Fan Haixin, the werewolf!" (to be continued. )

 Chapter 187

    In the woods lies the body of a man. Fan Haixin, wearing a black windbreaker, stands against the tree, covering his chest in pain. Anyang waits for him to recover quietly, but he is not afraid of sudden attacks from creatures.


    Anna and Viken, who are hiding in the dark, go out because van Helsing promised to help them kill Dracula. The two brothers and sisters are not so proud of him as they were at the beginning, but they are not so close to Anna in the original plot.


    "Van Helsing, I finally know why you are considered a murderer."


    Fan Haixin took a deep breath and said, "no, no, no, no, my Highness Princess, you may be right, but I have to explain that this werewolf wasn''t killed by me."


    Night fell.


    The villarres had fallen into disrepair. Even Anna and Viking''s father, King Gypsy, were killed by Count Dracula. There were not many servants in the castle. It was so quiet. Without lights, it would be like an empty palace.


    Anyang leads Dracula, Karl, Viken and Anna to stand in front of the murals in the tower.


    This is a map of Transylvania. It can be seen that there are mountains, forests, low-lying areas, lakes in the center, and a series of Latin inscriptions beside them.


    "This is the gate to the cold old castle of Dracula. Your father often stares at it, but unfortunately he doesn''t find a way."


    "No, if this was the door, my father would have..."


    Anna looked at Anyang and could not go on. Before Anyang, he behaved like a prophet. He knew everything about their family and van Helsing, and he was as powerful as an angel of God. He killed the vampire bride who had not been killed for hundreds of years, and easily killed three werewolves.


    He said one thing so firmly that she couldn''t find words to refute it.


    Anyang points to the Latin inscription beside him, kicks away the chair that blocks the mural, reveals the broken corner of the painting in the corner, and finally turns his head and stares at fan Haixin.


    "Mr. van Helsing?"


    As soon as fan Haixin''s pupil shrank, he immediately realized that he could complete the painting. At the same time, he couldn''t believe looking at Anyang, and at the same time, he felt a silver roll out of his pocket and pulled out a piece of parchment broken into a triangle.


    "It was taken from me when the Holy See found me at the door. They didn''t tell me until I came here. I don''t understand how you know..."


    "Anna, father doesn''t have this." Anyang took the scroll, said, and drew out the parchment from the scroll, and pasted it on the lower right corner of the broken mural to make up for it. Then he said to Carl, "Mr. Carl, please read it out."


    In a daze, Karl, as a learned person, effortlessly read out the Latin inscription, and the obscure voice immediately reverberated in the room.


    When he pointed to the last sentence, which was originally broken and supplemented by fan Haixin, fan Haixin and Anyang read: "in the name of God, open the door..."


    Just listen to a sound of clicking. With the mysterious sound, the dazzling light in the mural lines suddenly lights up. Then the mountain begins to turn open, and the mural content gradually disappears like the evaporated water until it becomes a transparent mirror.


    Anyang is amazing. Although he saw this picture in the movie, he was in the real world. He didn''t know how much he wanted to shake it clearly, which made him exclaim that this is really a magical world.


    Carl stared at the front: "a mirror?"


    Anna immediately added, "Dracula has no image in the mirror."


    Fan Haixin doubted: "but why..."


    "Maybe for Dracula, it''s not a mirror at all," Carr said


    Fan Haixin went to the mirror and touched it. There was a layer of ice crystal on the mirror. And his hand went directly through the mirror. He didn''t know which space he was in. When he took it back, a layer of snow had fallen on his hand.


    "It''s cold, and it''s snowing."


    Anyang glanced at several people and felt in the mirror. He only heard a hissing sound of ice crystals spreading, which made him feel cool. Then he didn''t care about the rest of the people. He squeezed his body into the mirror and felt a little pressure. The whole person came to a completely strange place.


    Fan Haixin in the tower sipped his lips, took down a lamp post beside him and followed him.


    "See you on the other side!"


    "Be careful."


    Anna and Viken followed, all four entering the mirror.


    This is a huge mountain. The position of several people is a stone protruding from the middle of the mountain. The cliffs on both sides connect the abyss that can''t be seen to the end. And it''s snowing all the time. There''s an ancient castle with ice crystals in front of it. It almost occupies the whole mountain. I don''t know how wonderful it is to build such a magnificent building.


    The castle is divided into three parts, like three huge mountains. Several skeletons are nailed to the stone pillars of the gate by spears. I don''t know how many years they have been shaking in the wind and snow. Some of them have been rotten, blown to shake, and some of them are still in the shape of extreme fear and struggle before they die."Dracula castle..."


    Anna murmured.


    Anyang glanced at them a few times and walked forward. At the same time, he took out the electromagnetic rifle, Tang Dao and electromagnetic pistol made of the permanent alloy of the high-level mechanical creatures in the parrans watcher army, which almost reached the level of full armed.


    "Let''s go. The soldiers are divided into two ways. Anna and Viken go to find the potion. Dracula''s servant will lead you to find it. Van Helsing will go to find Dracula. When the midnight bell rings, you will kill him before the last bell falls."


    The four men walked less than a few meters away. Karl with the copper lamp post also walked out of the wall. He was greeted by the cold wind and snow, as well as the whistling wind, like the shrill roar. Several skeletons were hung on the dry trees beside him.


    "Hiss..."


    Carlton shuddered, turned around and walked back, but he banged against the ice wall, then sat down on the ground. He realized that it was a door that could not be returned, so he had to follow the footsteps of four people ahead.


    Cold air, deep castle, a series of footprints spread in the snow.


    Carl catches up with the four and asks, "do we have any plans? Well, I mean, we don''t need to be as careful as general Wellington on the battlefield of Waterloo, but it''s better to have a plan!"


    "We are going to look for Dracula," van Helsing said


    Anna added, "then kill everything that blocks us."


    "Well, when you''re done, tell me how you did it."


    Karl shrugged, then turned around and left, but he was caught by van Helsing. At the same time, he grabbed Anna with his other hand, shouted, and jumped up to the high gate. After several jumps, he jumped in from the ten meter high gate.


    Anyang faintly heard a roar if there was anything, and could not help looking up at the sky. Today is the full moon night. Fan Haixin will become a werewolf when the bell rings in the middle of the night. Now there are some signs.


    In less than ten seconds, fan Haixin''s figure leaped out of the door again, covering his chest painfully after landing. It seemed that he could not restrain the evil power in his body. After a while, he raised his head, just like before, grabbed Viking''s shoulder and jumped in.


    Anyang didn''t let him work hard. He took a few steps back. After a sprint, he jumped up to a height of several meters. He turned around and bounced on the uneven city wall. Then he jumped into the city gate and landed with a bang.


    It''s a huge passage that people can''t help wondering whether it''s in a castle or on a modern urban road. In the middle of the passage, there are rows of braziers, and the pillars on both sides are burning copper pillars, which dispels the cold.


    Carl is complaining.


    "Well, thank you for not freezing me any more, but that''s not what I want."


    Fan Haixin knelt half and bared his teeth in agony. He even opened his mouth and let out a low roar. It can be seen that he had just crossed the ten meter high gate with people. He was still very hard, especially when he was hurt, and he had to fight against the curse of werewolves.


    Because of the appearance of Anyang, Prince Viking was not dead. There were two more people in the group. They strengthened their own strength and increased the burden of fan Haixin passing through the gate.


    Anna used to comfort him for a while, and several people continued to go on the road. They stepped on the passage which was illuminated by the fire pot and the pillar. Their heads were like countless green pupae hanging on the ceiling. They were sticky and occasionally dropped some liquid, which was extremely disgusting.


    "So, these are..."


    "Yes, these are the descendants of Dracula, a man and three beautiful women for hundreds of years, countless, once they are all resurrected will be a devastating disaster!"


    "Oh, my God, what does he want to do? Destroy the world? "


    Suddenly there was a sound in front of me, hoarse and harsh, like the scream of an ugly soul.


    "The master''s plan hasn''t been completed, and the ugly strange man hasn''t been found. Igor does this and that all day long. Once the master''s plan is completed, Igor will..."


    Anyang immediately waved his hands to stop a few people, pulled out the Tang Dao and rushed up. As expected, a man with pale skin and wrinkled face walked with a bundle of wires. His dark teeth were exposed outside his lips, and Anyang was stunned.


    "Who are you? Who are you? How can you find How can it be! "


    As soon as the voice fell, he turned around and wanted to run, but he was quickly seized by Anyang.


    "Anna, Viking, and Karl, I have found a passer-by for you, but you must remember that this man is insidious and cunning. He must not believe all his words, or he will fall into his trap."


    "You Where do you want Igor to take you? "


    "Find Dracula''s Potion, which can turn werewolf into human potion!"


    "How do you know, no, I''m not going!"


    Cheng''s voice, a sharp Tang Dao on his neck, easily cut his skin.


    "Will you go?"


    "Yes, I will, I will!"


    (to be continued. )´íÎó´úÂ루54000£©£º·­ÒëÄÚÈÝΪ¿Õ£¬Çë¼ì²éÄúµÄ²É¼¯¹æÔòÊÇ·ñÕýÈ·£¬³öÏÖ±¾´íÎó¿ÉÄÜÈí¼þδ²É¼¯µ½ÄÚÈÝ¡£

 Chapter 188

    Anyang turned his hand and there were two submachine guns in the air. He handed them to Anna and Viken in the eyes of several people. In case of any accident, he found another grenade and handed it to Anna. He said, "you have seen me use this thing, so you know how to use it, right?"


    Anna nodded vaguely, took charge of the submachine gun and played with it. She barely knew how to use it, but she had never used such a high-tech gun, nor in this era. It would be nearly 30 years before the first automatic rifle named m1916 came out.


    Anyang sneaked up to Anna''s ear and said, "remember, the potion is hidden in the tower where they assemble the laboratory. If this thing dares to lead you around, cut off its fingers!"


    At this time, van Helsing has grabbed Igor''s body and threatened him, and as in the plot, he handed Anna a well-made pliers, telling her to cut off one of Igor''s fingers if she suspected that he was lying.


    "Now, if I''m not cured by midnight..."


    A short silver stake appeared in fan Haixin''s hand. Pressing it on the mechanism below, a sharp spike immediately popped out.


    "Front."


    "No, I don''t think I can!"


    Carl shook his head. He and van Helsing had been close friends for many years.


    Fan Haixin stopped talking to him and turned to Anyang: "you will kill me, right?"


    Anyang nodded directly: "yes, if you can''t change back, I will let you rest, but I promise you, you will definitely recover your pure body and return to the embrace of God again."


    Fan Haixin was relieved. He put the silver stake back into his waist and turned to one side.


    Vicon pulls Igor up, and almost puts the gun on his head to let him lead the way. Anna carries the gun in front of him to avoid meeting the dwarf demon.


    Anyang stops at the same place and follows fan Haixin decisively.


    Nonsense, in such a fantastic world as van Helsing, you don''t know Count Dracula''s demeanor. Isn''t it equivalent to white?


    After a few steps, they suddenly stopped in front of a window made of steel columns with thick thighs. Looking inwards, they saw a vertical passage from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain, with a thick chain in the middle.


    This is the "elevator" of Dracula castle. After being found, the science geek in the plot will be pulled up by the chain in this passage, all the way to the top laboratory.


    "What is this?"


    Asked van Helsing.


    Anyang directly carries the electromagnetic rifle to the back, touches the individual energy gun and aims at the front, without hesitation, pulls the trigger. Only a dull roar was heard, the fire flashed in front of us, the debris flew across, and the steel pillars were gone.


    "We can go in from here to the top. If I remember correctly, there should be a laboratory there. We can find Dracula. If he doesn''t come out, we will destroy all his efforts."


    "Good!"


    Fan Haixin nodded, rushed forward and jumped into the vertical passage. He grasped the central chain and climbed up.


    He is now on the edge of human and werewolf, so he can catch two people to jump over the gate of the castle. It is also because of this, he climbs up very fast, and his strength is so strong that he can be called abnormal.


    Anyang is not slow either. It''s closely followed by biting its teeth.


    Sure enough, it''s Dracula''s lab directly above. Many dwarf demons are busy. Suddenly they find their invasion and rush towards them with a shout.


    Anyang did not hesitate to raise the muzzle of the gun. Bang bang was just a few shots. Several dwarfs fell in response. They were not vampires or werewolves. Like the monsters fan Haixin had dealt with before, they could be killed easily.


    Van Helsing glanced at the laboratory of sparks and steam, and suddenly looked up and shouted, "Dracula, Dracula, I will destroy all your efforts if you don''t come out!"


    Anyang shrugs his shoulders and starts to take action. Anyway, he can''t kill Dracula. Dracula doesn''t want to kill him. He just forces him out in the simplest and rough way.


    A flash of blue light in the dark laboratory immediately triggered a violent explosion. When the fire went out, a large number of experimental equipment were all broken into pieces. As the sound and light continue to shine, and the energy cannon roars, the laboratory gradually becomes fragmented.


    At this time, there was a quiet shout from the front, and a graceful figure came in. He was dressed in a black tuxedo, his hair was carefully combed, and he wore a pigtail at the back. His face was calm and dignified, and he was also very handsome.


    This is the first time Anyang saw Dracula. It''s really an extraordinary demeanor, and it''s elegant and almost neurotic.


    "Gabriel."


    "Gabriel."


    Count Dracula, shouting van Helsing''s former name, suddenly shut his mouth, and his face began to tremble as he scanned the laboratory.


    This is his only pursuit for 400 years, and it is also the hope that he found after all his efforts. Now that the laboratory is destroyed, even his self-cultivation can''t help being angry.


    "Gabriel, you are not only murdering me, you are murdering my children!""Roar!"


    With a cry of anger, Count Dracula suddenly raised his hands. His figure rose rapidly, grew larger and twisted, his face became ferocious and terrifying with sharp teeth, his head grew sharp like a knife''s ear, his skin color turned to taupe, a pair of huge wings grew out, and he opened them with a bang.


    "Gabriel, be happy, for I will cry beside your body!"


    Van Helsing kept retreating, glancing at the Big Ben on the wall. Now it''s a little bit before dawn.


    Anyang does not hesitate to raise the individual energy gun, aiming at Dracula is a gun.


    Boom!


    The fire exploded, and the violent shock wave suddenly broke in place. It was faintly seen that there was a lot of blood and flesh, but there was no ferocious figure of Count Dracula.


    Anyang frowned.


    "How could it be?"


    He knew that the power of the No.9 individual energy cannon was very powerful, but the explosion range was not large, even the smaller and weaker vampire bride could only blow up half of her body, how could the count disappear in a moment.


    "Hello, stranger!"


    Anyang turned abruptly, only to see that half of his body was still staring at him. The whole body recovered as usual at the speed of the naked eye, and the blood stained face became calm as the blood and scars faded away.


    It''s really hard to imagine that he is the ancestor of vampires, a monster that feeds on human blood and tries to destroy the world to fight against God''s madness. Anyone can only think that this is a noble with elegant demeanor. He is smart and self-restraint, and he has a good education since he was a child, even more noble than Anna and Viken, who are Gypsies.


    It''s only when he''s angry that you realize he''s so crazy and so grumpy, even though he''s repressed.


    "Count Dracula, I''d like to introduce myself to you. My name is Anyang. I come from the Far Eastern Qing Dynasty. I''m a celestial master who specializes in eliminating ghosts. By the way, like the monster hunter you said, my family has passed on for thousands of years."


    In order to delay time, Anyang''s lies came.


    Sure enough, if other villains had begun to fight now, but the count was an exception. He was very self-contained and became nervous in the loneliness for hundreds of years, so he first smiled and nodded, showed that he heard it with great grace, and then bent down to make a very standard noble ceremony.


    "Oh, Mr. Anyang, please allow me to introduce myself. I''m count van slough de Cora, born in 1422, murdered in 1462! It''s 1888, but I''ll stay 40 forever, and your life will be still today. "


    Anyang smiled at him. Suddenly he looked fierce and raised the muzzle of his gun again.


    "Boom!"


    The roar was deafening.


    Count Dracula suddenly appeared in the rear of him. His body had been smashed to pieces, but he still pushed it out with one hand. The huge force hit Anyang directly on the wall. When he fell down, he felt his chest would be broken, and his heart would ache like a needle.


    "Cough..."


    Count Dracula suddenly appeared at Van Helsing''s side, a hand suddenly extended, showing his incomplete ring finger.


    "Gabriel, don''t be afraid. Gabriel, did I say you were the one who murdered me? As God''s left hand must be a huge burden and curse! I think it''s time to get to know all this and get my ring back! "


    Van Helsing raised his hand abruptly and saw the ring that symbolized the dragon knight on his hand. It was the highest honor of the knight. It was the man who walked by force of God in the world. Was it originally the Earl of Dracula?


    Count Dracula just wanted to start, Anyang suddenly appeared behind him, holding the Tang Dao and beheaded it. Naturally, the count bowed his head and dodged it. At the same time, the count slapped his hand and fanned it, but he also dodged it nimbly. The two fought for less than ten rounds. Count Dracula suddenly turned into a huge blood sucking ghost, ignoring his Tang Dao and suddenly blew him away.


    "Roar!"


    Dracula bowed his head and glanced at his eyes. At first, he gave an exaggerated performance, which made people think that he was in great pain. Then he suddenly calmed down and pulled out the Tang Dao in his body, which was still on the ground.


    "Oh, Mr. Anyang, you don''t look like a human being. Is this your sword?"


    Just then, a bell rang.


    "Dong!"


    Anyang also climbed up from the ground, patted the dust on his chest and looked at Dracula calmly.


    "Count, just as I can''t kill you, you can''t kill me, including your vampire curse, which is useless to me, and now your death is coming, ha ha, but don''t worry, I will cry for you."


    Count Dracula, who turned into a ferocious vampire, was shocked, as if he had sensed something and turned around abruptly. However, fan Haixin, who was next to Big Ben, roared up to the sky, his hands ripped open his chest severely. The whole man was rapidly deformed, his hair grew out, his claws and teeth grew out, and turned into a wolf man with dark body.


    Strong, powerful and majestic.


    Anyang smiles.Your friend, werewolf Gabriel, is online.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 189

    Anyang jumped onto the high shelf and watched the fight with the iron frame.


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    The count was surprised and said, "I don''t know what to think of. Suddenly, he opened his hand and laughed. At the same time, he backed away from van Helsing.


    "Gabriel, we are all part of this grand game, but we don''t have to be rivals."


    Fan didn''t care about him. He rushed at him with a loud roar. The count clenched his fist and suddenly changed. Two monsters with strange but equally ferocious looks collided with each other.


    The werewolf is obviously stronger and violent, but the vampire is more agile, and its greater advantage lies in flight and reason, but in such a narrow space, the two advantages of fighting the Earl cannot be exerted.


    Bang!


    Van Helsing rushed forward quickly, holding the count''s body in the air and hitting the barrel. The count did not lose the wind. After all, he was a powerful creature that dominated Transylvania for hundreds of years.


    The count threw fan Haixin to the ground with one claw, and he couldn''t get up after several blows. Then he grabbed his body and flew over the whole laboratory and hit the wall. Fan Haixin wanted to resist. The count beat him to the ground with a few punches and grabbed his huge and strong body and threw it in front of him.


    The whole fighting process is full of the original sense of violence, and each attack is the outbreak of power, which makes Anyang frightened!


    But no matter how the werewolves fight with vampires in other movie settings, at least in Van Helsing''s movie, werewolves are the only nemesis of vampires, and van Helsing is the only existence that can kill the earl. This war is doomed to win or lose from the very beginning.


    The count had just taken off and was about to soar to the sky, but he was followed by several werewolves. He dragged down from tens of meters high and hit the ground, causing a chemical explosion in the laboratory.


    It''s impossible to say that the Earl''s grace and calmness are almost neurotic. Even though he is dying and knows that he can''t beat van Helsing, he still stands up and recovers his human form unhurriedly, straightens his collar and looks ahead calmly.


    "You are used, Gabriel, just like me!"


    "But I ran away. You can..."


    When the werewolf got up from the ground, he saw the count who was pointing at him. Now he is in the stage of losing his mind. He can''t listen to any words, but just pounces on his old enemy.


    The count suddenly changed and wanted to fly, but he was grabbed by the Werewolf in Van Helsing''s incarnation. Even after he broke away, he was caught by van Helsing. The terrain here is too narrow, which is really not conducive to his play.


    The two monsters were entangled in the air, sometimes bumping here and then bumping there. The count''s broad wings did not know how many things had been knocked down, while the werewolf almost grabbed him and hit him, almost affecting the crowd in the distance.


    Well, Anyang.


    At last, the count was pressed on the wall by van Helsing. When he bounced back, he was hit on the ground with a bang. When he wanted to fly from the ground, he was hit by a machine with a huge electric light in the distance. He fell to the ground with a bang.


    When the werewolf stood up from the ground and looked at the count, he suddenly stretched out his sharp claws across the wall, which sparked and sparkled. The claws reflected the metallic color under the electric light.


    Bang!


    The werewolf easily jumped onto the high platform, stood beside the count and kept approaching him. He even stepped on the wooden board on the ground, letting the sparks from the near damaged machine fall on him.


    At last, the count was a little flustered. He stood up and retreated, trying to persuade van Helsing and attack him at the same time.


    "Don''t you understand? We can be friends, man, brotherhood!"


    Anyang stood in the distance and cleared his throat. His quiet voice echoed in the laboratory.


    "Dear count, you are dying, but if you are willing to transfer your life from the devil to me, I can find a way to let you live. Of course, it''s just to find a way. You know, my friend won''t listen to me now. "


    Fan Haixin''s werewolf looks around. It seems that he is looking for someone to talk to. Anyang hides behind the shelf. Now is not the time for him to make mistakes.


    The count took a look at Van Helsing and jumped up to become a vampire to escape. Naturally, he was caught by a werewolf who was quick to respond. He pressed his hand on the metal boiler, grabbed his neck and lifted it up. His fingernails were deeply embedded in his flesh.


    "Ho..."


    The count should have no fear, but at this time he felt the shadow of death, he was unwilling, so he thought of Anyang, turned his head to the corner where the previous voice came out, but he could not say a word.


    At this time, van Helsing''s body shrank, his hair and wolf skin fell off rapidly, until he became a human being, and the hand holding the count''s neck was naturally lowered.


    He regained his senses, jumped aside, fell to the ground and began to run away.


    The game of cat and mouse began a brief reversal.


    The count also turned into a figure and looked up. The full moon outside the window was gradually blocked by the flying clouds. He touched the wound on his neck, put the blood on his fingertip in his mouth and licked it, showing a graceful and cruel smile."Gabriel, I just want to continue my life and my family. Do you want to refuse me for this little request? Look at your present appearance, how stupid, arrogant and weak..."


    "Gabriel, don''t be afraid. I will give you back your life and your memory. Then we will fight together against the evil god!"


    Anyang is helpless for a while. Maybe the vampire bride''s wordiness is infected by the count. It''s at a critical juncture. It''s not too late to show the noble demeanor, and it deserves to be killed by fan Haixin in the plot.


    "Roar!"


    Maybe it''s because of Anyang''s threat in the dark. He didn''t talk to death as long as he did in the plot. Instead, he roared, suddenly turned into a vampire and rushed to fan Haixin. Behind him, there was a flash of blue light, which triggered a violent explosion and immediately drove him aside.


    "Cough."


    When the wind blows, the clouds open and the moon is bright.


    "Roar!"


    Van Helsing turned into a werewolf again. As soon as he wanted to rush towards the count on the ground, he saw a flash of blue light not far away. A transparent shockwave hit him and flew him out. He had been flying for several meters.


    The count quickly got up and flew up to the sky, but he didn''t go far.


    Anyang, paying attention to the irrational fan Haixin, looked up and said, "how are you thinking about my proposal, count?"


    A huge dark shadow suddenly rushed into the sky, grabbed the count''s figure and pulled him down. They struggled in the mid air, falling in the bumps and bumps. The werewolf made irreparable wounds on the count.


    Finally, it landed with a bang.


    "I will!"


    At the same time, Anna, Viken and Karl came in with the potion, and they were stunned to hear that.


    What''s the situation?


    Anyang immediately rushed forward, raised his left hand and shot the werewolf away, threw out a blue badge, took out a relatively small and powerful wheel grenade launcher, and aimed at the foot of the werewolf not far away.


    "Look at this badge, Mr. count, and let go of all resistance, as you did when you signed the agreement with the devil, but you''d better move faster. I can''t deal with this big man."


    As soon as the voice fell, the werewolf roared towards Anyang, but was blown away by an invisible pulse wave, followed by a series of grenade explosions at his feet, which made him unable to stand up.


    Next to Anna and others opened their eyes.


    "Mr. Anyang, what are you doing?"


    "Mr. Anyang, you are helping Count Dracula to fight against van Helsing. What do you want to do?"


    A strong blue light flashed and dazzled their eyes.


    Forced by life, the count gave in.


    Anyang raised the grenade launcher and aimed it at the wall. He smashed the window directly. He said to the count, "leave here first, and I will find you!"


    Fan Haixin roared up, but was blown away by another pulse wave of Anyang. However, he totally ignored the damage, roared, and climbed up to Anyang at a much faster speed than the T1000 of terminator world. At this time, the anti riot gun was not fully recharged.


    "Bang!"


    Anyang was suddenly hit and flew, just landed next to his Tang Dao.


    "Anna, give me the potion, and the bell will pass in the early morning!"


    Anna was completely at a loss, and now she couldn''t believe Anyang in view of the way he had just helped the count.


    "Anna, the count is under my control. He is no longer an enemy of God or an apostle of demons. I will take him out of the world. Then he will no longer exist in the world, no different from death."


    Anna still didn''t move. She didn''t believe it, but couldn''t believe it.


    Fan Haixin rushes over again, with a fierce momentum and an incomparably fast speed. He is much stronger than the ordinary werewolf.


    Anyang holds the Tang Dao and fights with him for a moment. The sparks are everywhere. He feels that his strength can''t keep up with him and his speed is barely. The most important thing is that the werewolf is not afraid of his damage. His thick skin has strong resilience, which is just like the main battle mecha in the magic world.


    "Bang!"


    Anyang''s figure flies out again.


    As soon as the wolf''s head turned, he rushed to the window, but the count had already spread out his bat wings and jumped down, disappearing into the darkness.


    The sky is high and the sea is vast, the werewolf can''t catch up with the vampire absolutely, and after the terrain is no longer narrow, it''s hard to say whether he can beat the count.


    Anyang flashed to Anna''s side and said: "you see, I have the ability to kill him, but I don''t, so give me the medicine, hurry up! Or I''ll kill him! "


    Anna stubbornly asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Anyang Yu Guang glimpses that the werewolf has looked to this side. With a sharp look, he grabs the medicine in Anna''s hand, ignores the silver stake that Carl stabbed at him and lets it pierce his shoulder.


    "Roar!"


    The werewolf came as fast as a shadow, but it was the potion in Anyang ''s hand and the pulse wave of the non weapon anti riot gun that greeted him.Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 190

    Bang!


    The werewolf''s huge body fell on the ground in front of him, with a silver needle inserted in his abdomen. As soon as he struggled to get up, he gradually turned back into a human being with red fruit.


    "Oh, the world is clean!"


    Anyang holds the silver stake with his head down, abruptly pulls it out and stares at Carl.


    "Mr. Carr, I''ll forgive you this time, but I can''t have another time, you know?"


    Carl looked at his wound in horror and nodded.


    Anyang turns to look at fan Haixin again. In the blink of an eye, his wound has disappeared without trace. Only his ragged clothes prove that he has just been injured.


    "Mr. van Helsing?"


    Van Helsing stood up and stared at him, his eyes still fierce: "yes, I have recovered my consciousness, but I remember you were against me and let Dracula go!"


    ANA also stood out and stared at him, her eyes were unbelievable: "Mr. Anyang, I used to believe you so much, but now, I think you have to give me an explanation."


    Anyang took a sip of his lips and gave them a glance. To be honest, van Helsing could not pose a threat to him, nor could Anna and Viken.


    "Yes, I promise you, I will take him to a place where the Knights of divine order and God can''t find him, and let him disappear from the world. Well, you can understand that I will keep him in hell forever."


    Anna asked, "why do we believe you?"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded in my ear.


    "If the task is successful, you will get task rewards: prop ability * 1, skill points * 3, physical fitness points * 1. The selected person can return to the real world at any time."


    Anyang grabs his mobile phone and scans his eyes. His personal data has added many unused and unallocated options, but such an indifferent attitude can infuriate the most famous monster hunter.


    Fan Haixin grabbed the revolver he had dropped on the ground, pointed at Anyang and walked towards him until he pointed the muzzle of the revolver at his head.


    "Listen, give me a reliable reason, or I will kill you, I will, because you are no longer with us!"


    In order to kill Dracula, he did not hesitate to turn into a werewolf and fight hard. During this period, he also experienced events such as dark clouds covering the moon, which can be described as a death. But when he was about to succeed, a man who should have fought with him betrayed himself and let his enemies go.


    Anyang turned to fan Haixin and smiled, "have I ever told you that I have the same immortal body as the count, and the werewolf can''t kill me? Can you see a wound on me?"


    Fan Haixin looked down and breathed heavily. Suddenly he looked up and said, "have I told you that I am a doer? I have to try everything to know!"


    Anyang shrugged: "of course, but after you shoot, we will be enemies. But if you want to believe me, everything will be different."


    Squeak!


    The door above was suddenly opened, a pair of very white hands, and then the count''s elegant body in Tuxedo appeared above, his manner was still calm.


    "My master, I hear you want to take me to another place!"


    Anyang touched a blue badge, and it rose to the sky with a light, turning it into a dazzling blue light to make the whole laboratory bright.


    "Yes, I''m going to take you to a place without God. Would you like to?"


    The count stretched out his hand and looked at his fingers. He could feel the strength and bondage in his body and the man in front of him had manipulated his life.


    "I seem to have no choice."


    Anyang smiled and turned to the others.


    Van Helsing put down his gun and gasped, "we seem to have no choice."


    Anna took a sip of her mouth, which was in agreement with Dracula.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, at the top of Frankenstein castle, standing quietly in the sun, you can see the whole style of Transylvania from here, so he likes it very much.


    The setting sun is like blood, plating everything with a layer of golden red light. The mountains and deep valleys, the earth and the continuous European style civilian buildings look particularly beautiful.


    His first day in the world was in Paris, where he met van Helsing, and then he thought a lot about what he could get from the world of fantasy and technology in the process of going to Transylvania.


    Dracula and werewolf power?


    No, he doesn''t have the ability to steal. It''s not difficult to get it by himself, but these two forces are too unstable, and they are not as powerful as he imagined. We need to solve the problem that the demon body repels them.


    Technology that can bring the dead back to life? The power to make life?


    Dr. Frankenstein died a year ago. No one inherited his wisdom. He left behind a complex machine, and he had no use for this technology.


    What''s left? It''s worth thinking about.


    Taking a deep breath, Anyang touches his mobile phone."System, ability to extract props!"


    "In the extraction, if the extraction is successful, the selected person will obtain the prop ability: item extraction, which can extract any item in the experienced task world, ignore any attribute of the item, and let the item belong to the selected person 100%."


    Anyang stares at the screen of the mobile phone in amazement, which seems to be a good ability, especially ignoring any attributes of the item and making it 100% owned by the selected person.


    Doesn''t this mean that he can extract the spacecraft from the deep space amnesia, or that he can extract the T1000 from the terminator''s world, and the T1000 will belong to him and be loyal to him? What if he took the mecha out of parrans and bound it to his genes?


    After asking about the system, he got a positive answer.


    Anyang smiles.


    If you experience the immortal world and the high-tech world in the future, can you not extract the cultivation treasure and top artifact that you have no ability or access to in the plot, or extract a starship or star fortress?


    The sun is setting, the light is shining, the figure has disappeared in the highest part of Frankenstein castle, the death place which has been silent in people''s mind for more than a year is silent again.


    Anyang looked around. The living room was lit with dim lights. He pressed the main chandelier to light up the whole space.


    Xiaoqian''s figure appeared in the upstairs at the right time, and floated down, like Lingbo fairy, silently fell in front of him, smiling.


    "You''ve only been away one day this time!"


    Anyang seemed to immediately forget the task world and replied with a smile: "yes, I can come back soon, so don''t worry about it in the future."


    "I''m not worried!"


    ¡­¡­


    With Xiaoqian, Anyang did not hesitate to use the character extraction props to extract Count Dracula directly into the real world, but at that time the count had become his private army.


    Earl is one of the most powerful creatures he has ever seen in the mission world. Moreover, Earl not only has the ability of immortality and turning ordinary people into vampires, but also can manipulate people''s hearts. Most importantly, he is controlled by Anyang.


    As for his ability to fly freely in the night sky, this is not so important. After all, in the real world, he is in danger of being detected by radar.


    Anyang is not only interested in the count''s ability, but also his wisdom. After all, this is a man who can help to complete the bioengineering experiment in 1888. He is a man who dares to resist God and almost destroys the world. If someone can control the count all the time, he will be a great help, no matter what world he throws it into.


    Well, it''s just a little defective.


    So on this night, the count came to him.


    "My master, I''m glad to follow you. Hiss, I can''t hear the breath of God. As you said, this is a new world!"


    "Let me tell you something about the world. The main point is to tell you what you need to avoid here."


    "Taboo?"


    "Yes, for example, in this world, you can''t let ordinary people know that you are a vampire, you can''t spread your wings and fly around at night, and you can''t expose your ability in the street..."


    "Oh, why?"


    Xiaoqian sat beside and listened quietly. She could see that the count came from another world and was brought here by her husband. Just as I used to know nothing about this place, I need my husband to explain it slowly.


    Now what the count has experienced is also what she has experienced. It''s a strange feeling. She can''t help but smile when she listens.


    But the Earl came from 1888, when he had entered the era of electricity, had all kinds of electrical appliances and firearms, and had a guess about the future. His acceptance ability was much better than Xiaoqian''s.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a long time. It''s over.


    "Then, my master, what do you want me to do for you?"


    "Good. I''ll give you three choices."


    "First, back to your hometown of Transylvania, I need a force. Your ability is just right for me to achieve this. I will provide you with technology and some manpower. You will control a powerful country for me!"


    "Second, go to a ruined world, where the world is full of corpses. Human civilization is almost destroyed. Help me rule it!"


    "Third, go to parlance, where there are countless powerful Mechanical creatures whose power can tear you to pieces, and they are not bewitched by you. Human generals and the power they have are enough to fight against these mechanical creatures, and you need to help me control these human generals!"


    "It''s worth mentioning that there are no werewolves or gods in these three worlds. You can do whatever you want within my bottom line."


    The count fell into thought, and his calm face had a different charm.


    "I''m tired of Transylvania. I''m tired of dealing with people all day. I miss my days as a dragon knight more than that. I can fight everywhere.""So you let go of the first choice?"


    "Yes, I''ll go to another world, but I don''t like walking dead. You know, I need blood to survive, parrans. That''s a nice name."


    (to be continued. )

 Chapter 191

    "I''ll take you there. I''ll help you. It''ll be your stage. You''ll be the God of parlance. No one can stop you."


    The count suddenly asked, "what about you, my master?"


    "I am your God."


    The count narrowed his eyes and sighed, "God, what a distant word it is and what a hypocrite it is. I still hope to push him down from the altar one day."


    "This is a very interesting thing. If one day I have this ability, I think I will help you to achieve your dream."


    Immediately the count made a very moving expression and said, "thank you, my master!"


    Anyang nodded: "remember one thing, you can drink blood freely in parlance, but you can''t kill arbitrarily. This is the commandment I give you, and always remember that your life is under my control."


    The count thought about it and bent down to make an elegant noble salute: "as you wish!"


    ¡­¡­


    It was getting brighter, but few of them were sleepy.


    Anyang first took the count to parlance, and spent a few days in parlance to deal with the recent progress, mainly to let the Tianbing know that he had been there all the time, and to appease the busy Angie sister. Well, she had to deal with Linna''s enthusiasm.


    Finally, he arranged everything for the count. He went back to the end of the world, dealt with what happened in recent days, showed his face and went back to the real world again.


    Xiaoqian took her breakfast, quietly walked behind him and put her hands on his shoulders, saying, "husband, are you not very popular in this era when women stay at home all the time?"


    Anyang was stunned, then smiled bitterly: "your tone is really more and more like a modern man."


    Small Qian patted him lightly: "tell you serious!"


    Anyang naturally understands what Xiaoqian means. Although he doesn''t need Xiaoqian to earn money or a woman to do things for himself, there are many loyal subordinates, but Xiaoqian is not good to stay at home all the time. Recently, her cultivation has come to an end. She is not afraid of the sun. Yu Qingyu should let her go out to see the world.


    If you want to keep your woman at home all the time, it''s too possessive and disrespectful. Considering the surprise of ancient and modern cultural cognition, he didn''t say it before. Now Xiaoqian has put it forward, you should think about it.


    However What can Comrade Xiaoqian do?


    If she kills people and sets fire, she must be a good hand. However, this is not popular in the world, and he will not allow his women to go this way.


    Anyang thought for a long time, or asked Xiaoqian''s advice and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "I can do anything. Although I don''t seem to know a lot of things, I''m very smart. I can learn very fast, and I have some abilities that others don''t have."


    Anyang smiled and said, "I know. You know magic."


    "No, I have learned two new spells recently, which are a bit like the type of talent. One is invisible and the other can affect others'' minds."


    Anyang is stunned. One is invisible and the other affects others'' mind. This is clearly the talent of lizard spirit and Xiaowei. Is it because of what reason Xiaoqian acquired their ability when she absorbed the spirits?


    "It affects other people''s minds. My family, Xiaoqian, is really powerful. You can go to the mountain to establish a religion. If you specialize in superstition, many people will believe you."


    Xiaoqian is not happy at once: "tell you the truth!"


    Anyang immediately smiled and said, "well, then you can use it for me?"


    Xiaoqian nodded obediently, and began to stare into his eyes. The color of magic in her pupils disappeared.


    Anyang felt a soft and soft consciousness intrude into his mind, very gentle, no rough, no guidance, of course, he also timely let go of his resistance, anyway, Xiaoqian will not do anything to him.


    Consciousness soon faded.


    Anyang blinked. In front of her was Xiaoqian''s beautiful face. She was looking at him with a smile.


    This goblin, who is already obsequious, can''t bear to frown and smile. Now there''s a magic of enchanting people, isn''t it more enchanting than life?


    Small Qian complacent say: "how, I am fierce?"


    Anyang patted her head, pinched her face again, and said, "this is an ability against the sky. What do you want to do with it?"


    Xiaoqian thought for a moment and said, "I was born in a family of officials, and I have some understanding of the dangers of the officialdom. I can help you control your officials, so that they will never betray you! You can also control the people you want to control. As long as they are not too determined, I can make them obedient. "


    Anyang is silent for a long time, but I think it''s a little reliable.


    Although the chance of betrayal of his people is very low, after all, the people with badges do not account for a large proportion of the whole Andersen system, and when some development objects do not want to be controlled by him, he also needs a person to let them give up resistance and be willing to activate the badges."Well, then you can play. You can do whatever you want. It''s my industry anyway."


    Anyway, he doesn''t care if Xiaoqian plays badly. With his current ability, he can clean up any big basket. He just hopes to give Xiaoqian a more relaxed environment and make her play more comfortable.


    Anyang vowed that when he said this, he was full of doting and smiling all the time, but Xiaoqian was not happy for a moment, which was regarded by her as a question of her ability.


    "I mean it!"


    "Well, really, really..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the afternoon, Ji Weiwei called to say that she had had an interview, and Anyang was very calm. Naturally, Ji Weiwei thought that it was a disguise force and gave a high score without hesitation.


    "It''s said that after the interview, I''ll invite you to dinner. I''ll bring you Xiaoyou tonight!"


    "Well, are you sure you want to take her?"


    Ji Weiwei''s tone is a bit bad: "what''s the matter? I just convinced her! They are not afraid of little girls. Are you too embarrassed to be a big man? "


    Anyang helplessly said: "well, nothing, I''m afraid she won''t like it. Since some people have made up their mind to call her together for some kind of ulterior purpose, let''s go together. Anyway, they have been eating at a table for more than ten years. What I''m afraid of is that I haven''t invited her out for dinner this year."


    "What some people, this goddess line does not change name to sit not to change surname, Ji Weiwei is also!" Ji Weidun said, "besides, what kind of hidden purpose is that it''s my uncle and aunt who call me on my mobile phone and say that you are both in Jinguan city. Let me help you improve the relationship between your brother and sister. I don''t know how to understand my good intentions!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, you''re working hard. "


    "It''s almost the same. Remember to arrive on time and pick up your sister at Yizhou University."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re close to Yizhou University. I''m so far away from here. Most of them are rich officials. "


    "You have a car, I don''t, you have time, I don''t, your sister, it''s not mine!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Weiwei is not unreasonable, she said it is all reasonable, so Anyang is quite helpless to her, just as she bit him when she was a child is his fault, Ji Weiwei is just and just.


    Hang up, Anyang turns to look at Xiaoqian.


    "Let''s go out for dinner tonight, Vivian."


    Xiaoqian sips her mouth and thinks about it. Suddenly, with a smart turn of her eyes, she says, "no, I''m about to completely integrate the demon pill. Today is the critical moment. I''m going to practice at home!"


    Anyang frowned: "can''t it be another day?"


    Xiaoqian pointed to the ceiling and said seriously: "today Today is a special day. It must be today! "


    Anyang said suspiciously, "really?"


    Xiaoqian is very serious and has bright eyes: "really, go to have dinner with Miss Wei Wei. I''ll wait for you to come back. Well, if you don''t come back, it''s OK, but you need to call me!"


    Anyang mouth a smoke, immediately understand small Qian ''s mind, thanks to him at first still half believe, this ghost clever


    In the evening, he went out a little earlier and drove to the downstairs of Anyu dormitory of Yizhou University. He only called her halfway to say the approximate time. Of course, the time was later. He didn''t want to see Anyu waiting impatiently. At that time, the girl didn''t know what face to put on.


    By the time he arrived, Anyu had been waiting for him at the door of the dormitory building, facing the sun that had set in the west, wearing a pair of shorts to show his white thighs, on which was a very youthful shirt, looking a little more mature than when he was in high school.


    "Get in the car."


    "Well."


    The two brothers and sisters have always been quiet, simple and rough, but also simple and clear.


    Shortly after leaving the campus, Anyang made a phone call to Ji Weiwei, asked for the location and drove over.


    As soon as I got out of the car, Ji Weiwei was waiting for them at the door. Anyu immediately changed her face, went up and called sister Weiwei sweetly, and heard Anyang''s goose bumps.


    In fact, an you''s voice is very pleasant. It''s soft and waxy. It''s more tiresome than Xiao Xueer''s smiling every time when she deliberately calls Wei Wei sister.


    Ji Weiwei glanced at the car doubtfully and said, "why, your little Qian didn''t come?"


    Anyang was embarrassed and said, "she has something to do with it. She can''t come."


    Ji Weiwei said clearly, looked at the next time: "now many people just off work have not arrived home?"


    An you inserted a sentence in the side: "didn''t come right?"


    Anyang and Ji Weiwei are embarrassed when they say that.


    "What do you say, girl? That''s your future sister-in-law!"


    Jiweiwei patted her for a while and welcomed her witty tongue.


    "Come on, what can I do outside? Go in. I''d better listen to my girlfriend. It''s said that it''s delicious. I almost lost my place when I called yesterday to book."Anyang laughs and pushes the door open for them. When they all go in, they follow them to find the reserved position behind them. It''s a rectangle that can only sit for four people, not crowded, but obviously he can only sit next to jiweiwei. (to be continued. )

 Chapter 192

    Anyang and jiweiwei are young and have no feelings from childhood. It''s impossible to pursue the level of hospitality. It''s not proper to go to a hotel where three people sit next to a round table of more than ten people, so the taste becomes the only requirement.


    When they were in college, they didn''t know how many times they went to fly restaurant. They didn''t look around for a well-known old shop in a lane that was 20% off. They sat on wooden benches and even squatted on the street in the open world. At the beginning, they had to buy a bunch of them to eat while walking.


    The decoration of this place is average. It''s very classical and slow to serve. However, it''s not a problem for several people and they don''t pay attention to it. Fortunately, it tastes good after serving.


    It can be seen from the food of an you.


    Without Xiaoqian, jiweiwei would be a lot more casual. Although Xiaoqian also behaved naturally in her and would not embarrass the atmosphere, she didn''t make such a casual joke and make a lot of fun.


    "Don''t you say you''re at an''s network technology company? Where are you? I''ll be back at work tomorrow. I''ll come to you when I have time!"


    Anyang was stunned and said, "well, I''m in the advertising department. Now I''m running all day long. You can''t find me!"


    "Well? Aren''t you in the technology department? That''s what you learned in college. It''s the same thing when you first came out to look for a job. Now why did you suddenly go to the advertising department? Is it difficult that you still have talent in this area? "


    Anyang is embarrassed: "I am an official......"


    Jiweiwei immediately opened her eyes and said, "can you still be an official?"


    An you squints at them to make fun of each other. The chopsticks on her hand and her mouth are constantly on. She says that she is a foodie, but she eats very cold and doesn''t insert anything without saying a word.


    Anyang speechless: "I told you that the Anyi group was set up by my family. Do you believe it or not? I told you whether I was an official or not. What do you believe in?"


    Ji Weiwei glanced at an you across the street and said, "is that right? You own it? Let me ask Xiaoyou to try it? "


    Anyu put down his chopsticks, and his face did not change: "yes, my parents opened it. In fact, our family is a billionaire. They pretended to be middle school teachers to test our minds. When we grow up, we will gradually take over the family industry."


    Jiweiwei almost didn''t spray it out and said, "it''s really a mother''s birth. Your two brothers and sisters are so virtuous when they talk!"


    An you glanced at Anyang lightly, then lowered his head and continued to eat.


    In front of Ji Weiwei, she is very clever and sensible, and will not challenge Anyang, which comes from the prestige of the big sister from childhood.


    After all, Anyu is also a good student in school. He is very popular among his classmates and deeply loved by his teachers. Not only the first three scores in each test are sure, but also the students are proficient in the middle and short distance running, high jump and long jump in the sports meeting. They actively participate in the student union and community, often go to the studio to be broadcasters, and occasionally go to the school party to play guest host. After all, the beauty value is there, which is the material of the goddess by nature, but she will not be arrogant in front of her classmates. Such an unpleasant side is only open to Anyang alone.


    This is his "honor"!


    Ji Weiwei nodded and said, "well, I believe you can be an official, but it''s only a short time since the establishment of an group. It seems that the management is short of people. I''m a supervisor when I go for an interview, which makes me like a related household. It''s not surprising that you can be an official."


    Anyang is completely speechless.


    All of a sudden, a beautiful figure passed in front of her. She was wearing white ribbon high-heeled sandals, a beige near white dress, a louis vuitton bag on her hand, and her long hair was like a waterfall spread over her shoulder. Her back was so familiar.


    Ji Weiwei and he sat on the same side, naturally saw the figure, and quickly touched him with her elbow: "look, isn''t that your ex girlfriend?"


    Anyu suddenly raised his head and looked at them left and right with his eyes open. Then he turned around and looked at them. The first reaction was to see that this figure should be a very temperament woman.


    At the same time, it seems to feel the vision from this side. The figure turns around and shows a very gentle and generous face. It''s Jiang xinrou who wears light makeup and is more beautiful.


    Anyang shook his head and said with a light smile, "Jinguan city is really small."


    An you hurriedly and awkwardly turns back and looks strangely strange. Instead, he looks up and down at Anyang, who has lived under the eaves with her for more than ten years.


    This guy doesn''t look handsome. He is more like a father. He doesn''t seem to have much ability. Well, he seems to have mixed well recently. He has a bad character, is not gentle, and is disgusting to death. How can so many beautiful girls like him!


    Weiwei is pretty enough, but she can barely understand it. After all, she was a childhood sweetheart, but she just can understand it. This guy has such a beautiful girlfriend. Unexpectedly, her ex girlfriend is such a goddess. By the way, there''s Xiao Xueer who can''t extricate herself. She''s really a girl who disgraces herself.


    What''s the best about this guy!


    Jiang xinrou smiled politely towards this side, and didn''t know whether it was to Anyang or Ji Weiwei. In a word, both of them still smiled back, so they had no words and even exchanged greetings.Anyang''s heart is also a little blocked. It''s a very ironic thing that the two people who loved each other so much when they were young and frivolous have no words when they meet by chance.


    An you smashed his mouth, looked at Anyang''s expression and speculated about his thoughts, then suddenly asked, "how did you get someone else''s hands on such a beautiful woman?"


    Anyang lowered his eyes and stared at the bowl, ignoring her attempt to sprinkle salt, and said, "go and ask her how I soaked her."


    An you tut twice, and then turn around to ask Ji Weiwei: "sister Weiwei, you and their school, you are so concerned about this guy''s business, you must know!"


    Ji Weiwei also glanced at Anyang and saw that he was not sad. Thinking that he was looking for a new girl now, she said: "your brother didn''t worry about finding a girlfriend at that time. He was the main player of the basketball team. He also went to learn guitar for her. Besides, he was not ugly. After a long time of grinding, he became a fan."


    An you curls his mouth and says, "he''s not worried about finding a girlfriend."


    Jiweiwei was stunned for a while, but she didn''t care, as if she didn''t hear it. Anyway, it''s not a secret in some people''s eyes. Follow her words and continue: "yes, your brother can not only play guitar, but also play flute. It''s not bad. If you have time, you can let your brother give you two hands and perform."


    "You will blow him!"


    Anyu left his mouth and didn''t want to listen any more, so he continued to eat and gave Ji Weiwei and Anyang the chance to chat again. It was just weird.


    This guy can also play basketball and musical instruments. It''s strange


    Anyang is very embarrassed. He can see that Ji Weiwei really wants to ease their relationship, but it''s not so easy after so many years, or that brother and sister have been used to such a mode of getting along, how can they change it.


    Most of all, it''s too easy to make people feel embarrassed.


    At last, a meal is over. It''s not so much a meal as an exchange of feelings. It''s an opportunity to come out and meet, talk and talk. As long as it''s a real friendship, no matter friends or lovers, it will feel very warm.


    Anyang first sent Anyu back to her dormitory downstairs, and didn''t care what impact it would have on driving a girl back to school in a car that was barely a luxury car. Later, they drove Ji Weiwei to the river to stop. They got off and walked together for a walk. They chatted with each other, and occasionally sat down on the stone bench by the river and talked with each other, just like before, Be free. You can forget all the troubles for a while.


    Walking, the river lights up.


    Ji Weiwei used to say that he had a kind of magic, which could make her relax. Even if she had just been beaten by her parents or was about to be beaten by her parents when she was a child, maybe she thought that such a remark was too middle-class. When she was that age, she never said it again.


    It wasn''t until ten o''clock that Anyang sent her back.


    ¡­¡­


    The villa is not big and cannot be linked with luxury style. However, there is a very wide basement under the villa, which is nearly 10 meters high. It takes a lot of effort.


    At this time, the basement seems to be playing a science fiction movie. Anyang is standing in the center near the wall. There is a hole with a diameter of several meters that emits blue light on both sides of him, like a gate connecting Pandora''s world.


    A group of soldiers dressed in neat uniforms walked out of the door of the left space, straight, with ultra-modern weapons. Behind them came several officers, including Zhai Liying, Chen Yafei and Chang Hui.


    "Hello, sir!"


    Suddenly there was a roar. A silver shining mecha came out of the door of another space. It was more than three meters tall and rumbled on the ground, which shocked the eyes of all soldiers and officers. Angel first drove the mecha behind Anyang. She was the agent general of the silver moon army. Then she was the Nightingale of the ruling group, Linna of the Shengguang Group and the ruling group Garonne of the sentencing brigade.


    "General!"


    Finally, the count in a tuxedo stepped out of the door of space, still as calm as before.


    "My master, my regiment is ready."


    "General, the silver moon expedition is ready!"


    "Sir, the base is ready."


    Anyang nodded and waved.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Yes, general!"


    "Obey your will, my master."


    Boom!


    There was a loud crash between metal and the ground. A set of machine armour with different models but all powerful came out of the space door of parlance and entered the end of the world. There were not only invincible silver moon corps, but also the troops under the control of the subordinate divine General of Anyang. These men are now under the control of the count.


    The armour is like a long iron dragon with huge body. I don''t know how long it took for this cross world expeditionary army to enter the end of the world, followed by a supply vehicle.


    And the officers of the doomsday world were already stunned.


    This is Anyang''s first cross world war!Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 193

    At the end of the world, the central political square of Huaibei No.1 base -


    I don''t know how many civilians gathered here. Zhai Liying, who is in charge of internal defense, used a large number of internal guards for security maintenance. In case they were even fully armed, they still couldn''t frighten the people who shouted loudly.


    This is not a coup. No one in Huaibei base has the qualification of a coup. It all comes from the speech of one person on the platform of the square. His voice is broadcast all over the base, and even transmitted to the radio of every base and survivors'' settlement in the whole province of Xuechuan by radio wave.


    Zhou Mingyuan!


    "We need a city!"


    "We need a war to regain our homeland, we need to defend human dignity, we need to recover the land we lost for two years, we need to kill all these monsters!"


    "Now, we have this capability in Huaibei base, and only we have this capability. We have a strong army, we have a strong and upright officer, and we have a population of nearly 200000. We can start this war, so after the decision of the parliament, we will start the first war of human beings against the zombies. We will do this unprecedented thing. We will go against the trend of the world being occupied by the zombies. We are doomed to be famous! "


    Every word will cause a roar, a wave of people.


    "But our army is not fighting alone. We have all the residents. We need to mobilize the whole base to support this war. Would you like to?"


    Cry out!


    "Very well, I have heard your voice, and I believe the chief executive has heard it. Soon, we will launch a world war with the strength of the whole base. We will wipe out millions of corpses in Pingnan City, and we will tell them who is the master of the world!"


    The faces of civilians were red, especially those who had signed up to join the army, and countless people who suffered from the pain of zombies were eager to go to the battlefield to revenge and kill them thoroughly.


    "Here, I again throw olive branches to all the survivors, survivors'' bases and settlements who heard the broadcast. Huaibei base receives any human who wants to rebuild their homes. If we meet the conditions, we can even send troops to open the line to meet you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Base military region, countless soldiers follow silly eyes.


    From the underpass to the huge and powerful training ground, the alloy fuselage reflects the dazzling light of science and technology in the sun, like a metal wall, which is more shocking in the distance.


    Zhai Liying walked out with the Tianbing troops and gradually came to the highest point and looked down. Her round tight legs were more slender in tight leather pants, but she was stunned.


    "Is the commander a God? Where does he pull out a machine armour unit? How many years will it take for us to build such a machine armour?"


    Chen Yafei looked at her with a wry smile and replied, "sister Zhai, don''t you understand? The chief is not what ordinary people can speculate about."


    Far away, the count has stood at the highest point, standing side by side with Angie, and cheered down.


    "Children, this will be the first battle for us to step into the new world. Let''s fight for the glory of parlance and Anyang and prove the power of your heavenly soldiers!"


    ¡­¡­


    The war is on the brink.


    A troop carrier rushed to the front line, full of all kinds of light and heavy weapons. The soldiers are also Superman soldiers who have experienced hundreds of battles. They are also equipped with the most advanced weapons. Armored vehicles and tanks are on both sides and front and back to protect them. Self-propelled guns are advancing with the army. Various new weapons are landing one after another. Helicopters, bombers and ground attack aircraft in the base are on standby.


    The most prominent is the Tianbing mecha troops that have never appeared in the world. They not only drive science fiction mecha, but also a large number of them.


    Only according to the needs of the battlefield, most of the aircraft coming here are land based ones that tend to pour fire. Most of the air based ones stay in the parrans defense robots.


    Pingnan used to be the capital of Xuechuan province and the residence of the ten military regions of the central empire. Moreover, the world''s central empire is the largest. Pingnan is the top five international metropolis in the country. It''s hard to imagine its prosperity without seeing it with your own eyes. But at this time, it''s only a deserted empty city. The highways are full of vehicles, which don''t collide with each other Even the railings were broken, and the ground was covered with dark red and nearly black marks.


    Most of the windscreens of family cars are broken, some of the doors are open, some of them are bloodstained, some of them are empty. In a word, if you can''t see the body, you don''t know if you''re going to escape, or if you''re going to become a zombie, or you''re just dragged out by the broken glass of the hungry zombie. As for trucks, some of them can see skeletons or even air drying The body of.


    In front of them is a small team of heavy hammers. Their huge size and power make it easy for them to lift the vehicle and throw it down the road. The speed of cleaning the road is amazing.


    Angel has already flown to Pingnan city for investigation. Anyang, for an exception, sits on the Shengguang machine armour driven by Linna and uses her wristwatch to check the situation of Pingnan city from angel''s perspective.This once bustling metropolis is completely smoke free. There are no pedestrians in the street. There are only garbage and vehicles running into each other, billboards and poles lying on the ground, and streets stained with blood. The weather is hot, and the air seems to be full of dry and disturbing taste.


    There are transverse green belts, and even damaged streets directly grow flowers and trees. In just over two years, many buildings are covered by green vines, like a lost place.


    When the cataclysm broke out two months ago, the zombies began to mutate slightly. Most of them don''t like the sunshine now. If they don''t smell the taste of prey, they won''t come out of the buildings. So the city at this time is very quiet. Once someone accidentally steps on it, the zombies surging out of the buildings or underground can drown him.


    If at night, the city will incarnate the ghost city and corpse city in the myth, full of the roar of zombies, wandering figures everywhere, rigid and bloodthirsty!


    Flying in the sky are the birds that have changed. Most of them are bloodthirsty like zombies. Their feathers are tattered and stained into a ball. It''s amazing that they can still fly.


    As soon as these birds saw the armor flying slowly in the air, they rushed over, fearless of death. But the energy shield of Yinyue army could not break the large-scale mechanical creatures with a length of more than ten meters and a weight of tens of tons. Even the heavy artillery of medium-sized mechanical creatures could not be broken. How could these dead birds do anything.


    "This is the unique scenery of Pingnan city. There are no zombie birds in other places."


    Chen Yafei in a nearby car reported to Anyang: "Sir, according to our information, the number of zombies now has gone through a natural evolution similar to the internal elimination, which is much less than before, but it is more powerful. If our soldiers were not employed at the lowest level, they would probably suffer some losses. The most important thing to note is that some of them are extremely agile, and some of them are bigger, and some of them are zombie like animals, such as rat tide, cat dog Python and so on. "


    Anyang knocked on Linna''s mecha and said: "don''t worry, when the mecha troops will be the main force and take the lead in the battle, the soldiers will form a team to clean up, and any large-scale corpse will be handed over to them. Even if there is an infected Tyrannosaurus Rex, it can be cut into two parts with one sword or shot into pieces. You will lead the soldiers to clean up the small corpses, and finally break them up into pieces, It''s a big project to thoroughly clean up Pingnan City, but you don''t have to look for it next to each other. I''ll give you the scanning pictures of the machine armour equipment. "


    "Yes, sir."


    As soon as Chen Yafei thought of cleaning up Pingnan City, he felt numb. It took him a day to walk from the south to the north in such a large Pingnan city. However, he couldn''t help but hope that the armour equipment could be more accurate, which would save most of their Kung Fu.


    The army soon reached the outside of Pingnan city. There were a large and mighty army of machine armour in front of it. There were thousands of elite troops in the rear. Several generals of the doomsday world were also in the front. They were most suitable for mastering the battlefield trend.


    "Boom!"


    Angel is driving the mecha to land suddenly, but there is still no buffering means. The heavy fuselage landing at high speed brings huge power, directly stepping on the highway to a few cracks.


    "General, the enemy has noticed that a huge humanoid is coming out of the building and approaching us."


    "The roar of your flight is too loud."


    "Well, general, we don''t need to be afraid of them."


    Anyang nodded his head to express his approval. The gap between technology and his own strength is too big. Even if there is only one silver moon Corps machine armour, as long as there is enough energy, it can kill all the zombies, but it will take a long time. Tianbing was originally the top parrans army fighting with the watcher Corps. Killing zombies is basically intact.


    "Well, let''s start the attack. The silver moon army is equipped with close combat weapons. Let''s go in first and cooperate with all the heavenly soldiers to tear up a gap. The human soldiers will rest and enter the battlefield."


    "Yes, general!"


    The invisible radio waves spread all over the Tianbing expeditionary force channel in an instant. Everyone got the news, set up weapons one after another, opened various energy systems, weapon systems, etc., and made sufficient preparations for the battle.


    At this time, the huge zombies can also be seen at the intersection in front of them. Their height is up to several meters, and their muscles are twisted, as if they were born giant, which makes people wonder how the virus makes them so big.


    "Silver moon, attack!"


    "Boom..."


    Three hundred trial mecha took the lead in entering the battlefield. Each mecha was equipped with close combat weapons. Like a giant heavy cavalry, it directly opened the booster system and rushed to the front. The powerful power almost smashed the giant zombie.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 194

    Angel opened the jet port and lifted up the three meter long laser sword, breaking through the speed of sound. Peng''s voice exploded a cloud, and the silver body rushed into the corpse group like electricity. The momentum remained unchanged until it hit a long road, where there was no corpse left.


    "For the glory of parlance and the general!"


    Angel swept by with a special laser sword, and the huge zombie fell to the ground with a bang. The wound was neat and smooth, and the black and smelly blood rushed out but was stopped by the energy shield, which could not dye the fuselage at all.


    There was a lot of roar, and the trial mecha was not to be outdone. They drove around the zombies, and the scene was full of violence. Their bodies were bigger than the verdict mecha, and the impact of high-speed travel was greater. Although there was no flight system installed, there was no pressure to kill these zombies. We need to know that they are the top soldiers who can fight with large-scale mechanical creatures ¡£


    Count Dracula in the rear opened his arms, spread out his wings to block out the sun, and roared to the sky. At this time, he was totally different from a human, which made countless people under him dumbfounded.


    "Attack!"


    "Boom..."


    A row of machine armour fired in front of them. The dense energy cannonball flew across the sky. It roared and fell on the road ahead, causing a shocking explosion. It was easy to tear all the zombies to pieces.


    This is the real shaking of the earth, this is the power that mecha should have in the face of zombies.


    Because of the particularity of Yinyue army, most of the people who come here are trial machine armour. In fact, the trial machine armour also accounts for the vast majority of Yinyue army. They are worthy of the main force, but their combat power is too strong, heavy electromagnetic gun is not suitable for zombies, so they can only use laser sword to fight close.


    Countless soldiers in the rear looked up, opened their eyes wide, but also full of desire. Such a powerful force, such a handsome machine armor must be the dream of all soldiers, just don''t know when to open it.


    The sound of artillery woke up the whole city, and Pingnan suddenly heard the ubiquitous low roar, which gradually gathered into the roar of the sky. A rigid figure walked out of the building full of vines, as if it came from the dark hell, gathered into a long dragon in the street, dense and chilling.


    The count spread his wings and soared freely in the sky, but his speed was far slower than that of the mecha, but he was also unrestrained and unrestrained, constantly commanding the mecha regiment he led close to the city.


    The two sides of the war soon joined hands. On the one hand, it was the supreme technology crystal of parlance, the invincible heavenly troops, and on the other hand, it was the zombie trend of destroying the end of the world, the tactics of corpse sea that could not be seen at a glance.


    The silver moon army directly smashed into the corpses and killed them wantonly. You can never imagine how powerful their power is. The armor made of angel alloy, let alone the most advanced defense system, doesn''t need to worry about being surrounded by the corpses, and doesn''t need to worry about the damage caused by the zombies to themselves. Even if the energy is insufficient, they can also stagger out of the corpses.


    It is the common heavenly soldiers who cause the highest killing power. A series of energy cannons pour into the zombies like raindrops. Although they have little killing power to the mechanical biological armor with rare permanent alloy, it is a simple thing to tear up these zombies. No matter what type of zombies evolved into, as long as they are in the explosion range, they will all be broken into meat.


    The armored forces of Huaibei military region have also started, and the tanks drive into the streets. In fact, if there is not a large zombie, dozens of tons of tanks can run rampant among the corpses.


    A shell of broken armour roared out of the barrel, and heavy machine guns kept firing, cutting the dense corpses in front like wheat.


    This is indeed a very fierce war. The number of zombies is almost endless. On the contrary, the ammunition of Tianbing and Huaibei base soldiers is consumed very fast. Fortunately, they have done a good job in supply.


    The count shouted in the air, "disperse the battle!"


    All the ordinary and trump card soldiers immediately dispersed and began to find their own battlefields. In a short time, they occupied thousands of intersections. Each machine armour was like a fortress of war, which made the zombies unable to get close.


    In the distance, the bombers of Huaibei base flew over, crossed the military base and flew over the city, dropping a series of air bombs. Each time, it was a street cleaning, followed by a group of ground attack aircraft, air guns, ground missiles and other weapons pouring down, until the helicopter group arrived, almost stopped in the air Center to bottom.


    Soon, the zombie birds came like a black cloud, but they were burned to ashes by the flame thrower installed by the helicopter team. Some of them hit the bombers and attack aircraft groups. Only a few special shells were fired from the aircraft group, and when they hit the birds, the lightning flashed, and all the birds fell down.


    With the science and technology in the deep space amnesia world, the military technology of Huaibei base has been greatly developed. Of course, at present, the base capacity is limited, so we can only focus on the military science and technology.


    The war became more and more fierce, the roar continued to ring, the energy quick fire guns fired by the land battle machine armour just like raindrops never stopped, the fire continued to explode, I don''t know how many intrepid zombies were torn into pieces and could not inch in, the earth seemed to have been shaking, the roar of the ear continued.The zombies must be inferior to the heavenly troops, the armored troops and the air force troops. Although there are a steady stream of zombies pouring out of a building, the human side is still pushing the front into the city with infinite firepower, gradually advancing to the center of Pingnan City, leaving many pieces of flesh and blood along the way.


    Angel and Nightingale were even more powerful. They flew directly into the center of Pingnan city and killed in the place with the most zombies. There were no other celestial soldiers around them. Naturally, there were no sudden energy cannons tearing their enemies to pieces. They were two girls who were belligerent, but they were called to block the zombie support line.


    However, they did attract the attention of many zombies. Gradually, they became an impenetrable crowd centered on them. Without even opening the defense system, the two ruling armours allowed countless zombies to constantly scratch their claws on the fuselage. However, they could not leave any trace on the angel alloy at all. Instead, every time their laser sword swept, it was A large area of zombies fell to the ground, leaving a vacuum and quickly being filled by new ones.


    This is a bad start.


    The army of silver and moon has extraordinary battle power, and the gap is not big. Since angel, the commander of the army, has gone to the center of the city, and the rest of them have to keep up with it. So in Pingnan City, there are suddenly 300 more machine armour in the central street that has been untouched for more than two years, which causes extreme uneasiness in the existence of some of the zombies, so it mobilizes more and more zombies to come around Attacking machine armour, including the powerful zombies that have mutated, is only to brush the achievements of the silver moon army.


    In this way, the silver moon army actually achieved the goal of blocking the zombie support line.


    I don''t know for a long time, the Tianbing army and the armored army easily killed a vacuum area in Pingnan City, which was occupied by the zombies for two years. There were no zombies left in the area.


    Finally, it''s time for Huaibei soldiers to go to the battlefield. Anyang nods to Chen Yafei, and then sees him lift up his electromagnetic rifle, pull up his horse, pick up his walkie talkie and shout: "all soldiers enter the battlefield, all soldiers enter the battlefield, and follow the mechatronics and armored forces to carry out cleaning tasks according to the original plan, mainly aiming at the zombies hidden in the streets and buildings Let it go! "


    "Roger, Roger, general."


    Thousands of soldiers took a neat step forward, and then quickly divided into various teams, each of which was equipped with five standard people, and began to step into Pingnan city to clean up the remaining zombies.


    The sound of guns and gunfire came into one.


    Anyang still observes the battlefield from the perspective of Tianbing.


    He saw groups of bloodthirsty zombie dogs attacking the soldiers, but they were blown to ashes by a series of roaring energy cannons, even the asphalt pavement of the street was lifted.


    He saw a huge zombie roaring towards the mecha. It seemed that he wanted to fight against the mecha, but he was cut in two by the laser sword.


    He saw that many soldiers of the silver moon army were too proud to use the laser sword against zombies. They could not use the laser, and only cut with the hard and sharp of the sword body.


    He saw


    "Well?"


    A trial mecha suddenly turned on the heavy electromagnetic gun and fired a shot at the ground. It seemed that there were sewers and so on under the ground. It was forced to make a deep hole. Then the trial mecha expanded the hole of the deep hole with a laser sword and jumped in without hesitation.


    Anyang immediately wanted to change his perspective, but before he could find the serial number of the armor, he saw that the silver gray armor jumped up again, holding a female zombie in his hand.


    At the same time, the zombies around seemed to approach this machine armour as if they were crazy, but they could not stop the steps of a land battle machine armour at all, and only increased the killing.


    I don''t know whether the other Tianbing received the order or realized something. They hurriedly approached the mecha. Within half a minute, angel fell from the sky and took the female zombie away.


    After that, Anyang received her call request.


    "General, we seem to have caught their controller. My airborne detector detected that it broadcast a strange radio signal around, with a very narrow frequency."


    "Bring it back!"


    The Tianbing army has been advancing continuously. Some weapons and energy sources have been used up and will not be replaced. It has directly called out close combat weapons to rush into the zombie group for various massacres. This group of Tianbing is also fancy show operation. Of course, it mainly kills the zombies with the maximum efficiency, and the speed has not decreased at all.


    Anyang stares at a female zombie lying in front of her. She looks like an ordinary zombie. Her head is bigger, her body is cleaner, and her clothes are not damaged. She can barely see her gender from her physical characteristics.


    The zombies in the distance are in a mess.


    It seems that he captured the legendary wisdom zombie of Pingnan city. Well, it''s a warlord with millions of troops.


    PS: my friend is out of danger for the time being. Thank you for your concern. I''ll write a chapter overnight and send it out. I''ll revise it tomorrow.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 195

    Up to now, the cataclysm of the doomsday world has happened for two years. The zombies have been mutated wildly under the catalysis of RT virus, which is a kind of evolution more exaggerated than the Cambrian explosion. The most obvious is the large zombies with a body size of two meters and nearly three meters. In addition, there are more agile zombie Raiders, more violent bloodthirsty ones, named zombie battle by Huaibei base The more powerful individual of the scholar, as well as other zombies with different division of labor and common zombies occupying the vast majority.


    Just like the large zombies with muscular knots, ordinary zombies are no longer rotting as they were at the beginning. Although they are still crazy and bloodthirsty, they are no longer the first group of rotting flesh, but more like a new mutant species.


    From human variation.


    The most typical one is the female zombie lying in front of her, or the empress of her zombie, which is more appropriate. Her physical characteristics have basically no gap with human beings, no tusks of the zombie, no claws of the zombie, no hunched body and normal skin. I don''t know whether she was like this or mutated into this under the influence of the virus before she became a zombie. Her figure is extremely hot and exaggerated, just like Linna, but Linna is full of mature temptation, and she is a kind of shock that ignites the vision, and feels that there is a strong explosive force in such a body.


    Her muscles are extremely tight, but her waist and legs are very thin, her chest is high and bulging, her hips are also tight as a ball, her legs curled up on the ground are round and slender, and her skin seems to be very tight. We can imagine that she will have obvious muscle contour when she exercises.


    As for the face, it''s not very beautiful.


    Such a zombie should have a strong fighting capacity. If she was given the right weapons, she could even kill a large zombie three meters high. But at this time, she was carefully crouching on the ground, looking at the army around her, wearing a white T-shirt and a white jeans jacket, just like a kidnapped neighbor girl.


    Angel stood behind her quietly with the blazing temperature of her laser sword. If the zombie queen dared to change, she would kill her instantly before she came into contact with the divine commander.


    Anyang''s eyes sweep, not from the eyes a coagulation.


    As expected, she is still a zombie. She has a pair of bright red eyes that are like bleeding. Although she is not as turbid as an ordinary zombie and only violent, she obviously does not belong to human beings.


    Soon, Anyang calmed down, stared at the ground and asked, "do you understand me?"


    The female zombie curled up on the ground and stared at him. It seemed that she was very afraid of the army around her, but her face was completely expressionless, so she stared at him indifferently.


    Anyang frowned, suddenly took out a single energy gun, aimed at her side is a, only to hear a bang bang, the female zombie beside the explosion of a deep pit, shocked her.


    "I''ll ask you again. Can you understand me? You can continue to ignore me, but I will kill you! "


    Angel suddenly said, "general, I have detected the radio wave from her. Is it shielded?"


    Anyang looks cold: "still want to find help, shield off!"


    "Yes!"


    The next female zombie finally panicked and opened her mouth to make a dry voice: "you What do you want to do? "


    Anyang grins: "nothing, I want to catch you for research!"


    As soon as the red pupil of the female zombie shrank, she had the wisdom that the ordinary zombie didn''t have, and was more afraid of death, saying: "I I can retreat, I can give you the city, as long as you can let me go... "


    Anyang smiled, pointed to the city with the sound of explosions in the distance, and said, "do I need you to retreat?"


    The female zombie has no movement, but she knows the trend of the battlefield.


    She is the queen of zombies, and the only intelligent zombie in Pingnan city. She has the ability to command thousands of troops. Millions of zombies are under her control. If you write down her experience, it must be a wonderful ending. I am a zombie, but in the face of such a force, she feels deeply powerless.


    She has dealt with the nearby Huaibei base, and knows the combat effectiveness of soldiers in Huaibei base. Even ordinary soldiers can only rely on siege to deal with these mutated zombies. If we want to deal with such a force as Tianjiang, it''s really useless to deal with any number of them, even the zombie bully Wang long.


    If the gap between quality and quantity is too large, it cannot be filled by quantity.


    "If you want to pull me to do experiments, I''d rather die..."


    Obviously, she has human memory and knowledge, otherwise she will not speak, she will not know the word of doing experiments, and she will not understand the horror of being pulled to do experiments.


    Anyang said lightly: "here, you don''t even have the chance to commit suicide, and in my opinion, you don''t have the courage to commit suicide."


    The empress of the zombie chewed her lips nervously, looked down in a panic, and soon raised her head and said, "I can do things for you. With me, you will have millions of zombies, which you can''t do by pulling me to do experiments. Moreover, if you really want to study, I can cooperate with your scientists, blood sampling and so on. Please don''t put my slice in the jar ¡£¡±


    Anyang thought for a long time and stared at her and said, "I want to rule the world. If you can help me, I can restore your freedom after I achieve my goal, but only if you have the ability to help me and you have to do your best."The empress of the zombie still has bright red eyes and noble Look, but she has to give in to the situation: "I believe you have this ability. If you can keep your promise, I I''m willing to help you. "


    "Tell me first, how are you going to help me?"


    This time, she looked down for a long time and said: "when you want to fight for the next city, I can send zombies to attack first, and I can also interfere with the control of other city controllers over zombies. If there is no controller in a city, or the controller is very weak, I I can even take control of the whole city directly, it just takes time... "


    Anyang sips her mouth: "good use, then, let your people give up defense first, and all the zombies leave the city!"


    The female zombie got up from the ground, looked at the back, and hesitated.


    Anyang threatened, "hurry up!"


    "I I''m disconnected from the zombies. I can''t control them! "


    Anyang just responded and waved to angel.


    ¡­¡­


    "General, the zombie is turning south."


    "Issue an order, the whole army is on standby, no more pursuit."


    "Yes, general!"


    About a day later, the vast majority of the zombies left Pingnan City, but in a few hours of fighting, the Tianbing troops of Huaibei base and parlance have destroyed hundreds of thousands of zombies, the vast majority of them died from continuous energy guns and air bombardment.


    As Anyang said, he can beat the city without the withdrawal of the empress zombie. In such a low position, the Tianbing armor is invincible, but it will be much easier with the help of the empress.


    At present, Tianbing troops build a defense line around Pingnan city. Nightingales fly up to scan the whole Pingnan City, find out the corpses hidden in the dark and trapped in a certain place, send the location, quantity and other data to Anyang, and then take them to Changhui and Chen Yafei.


    Then, the army of Huaibei base began to move out. According to the number of corpses left in Pingnan City, it formed teams of different sizes, equipped with different weapons and equipment. Armored vehicles and motorcycles drove into the mission site to clean up the corpses.


    There were sporadic gunshots in Pingnan city. Chen Yafei and others were relieved, but they admired the fighting power of the mecha troops even more. It was a god of iron and steel.


    Anyang looked at the queen of the dead beside him and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The queen of zombie showed her thinking face, and shook her head for a long time and said: "I I don''t remember either. "


    "Then I''ll call you queen. It suits your characteristics." Anyang pauses, "I will give you a general post, and then you will fight for my Huaibei base. When I unify the world, you will be free as promised."


    "Thank you Sir. "


    It can be seen that the queen is not good at communicating with others. Maybe she hasn''t spoken for more than two years. Maybe it''s the influence of the virus. Anyang will not talk to her any more, and will throw out two badges, one blue and one blue.


    "All the people who are loyal to me will be branded with my brand. Since you choose to submit to me, it is no exception."


    The queen hesitated: "I What do I do? "


    "Focus on it and let go of all resistance."


    "Will I be controlled by you?" the queen asked cautiously


    Anyang definitely replied, "yes!"


    The queen stopped immediately and said, "but you said you would let me free."


    Anyang stares at her: "but I must guarantee your loyalty, master your life, and rest assured that when I succeed, I will not need you to work for me."


    "You will kill me..."


    "I can kill you now!"


    ¡­¡­


    It took two days to clean up the hidden corpses in Pingnan city. Two days later, when the army pulled out of Pingnan City, the Nightingale''s scanning equipment could not find any sign of human like life, proving that the whole city of Pingnan had completely returned.


    In addition to the initial area full of craters and battle marks, it is basically a complete city, that is, some public facilities were destroyed by the chaos when the catastrophe broke out, there are countless vehicles on the roadside, and the walls are covered with vines.


    When the radio was sent back to Huaibei base, the whole base was boiling. When the first city was recovered by human beings, when the radio was broadcast to the whole Xuechuan province and even the whole country, all bases could not believe it.


    Shock the world!


    Zhou Mingyuan began to send a number of huge construction forces, and steel and cement began to transport to Pingnan city. He was ready to build a thick wall outside the city, and sent people to take over various factories, resources, science and technology parks, high-tech equipment, etc. in Pingnan city. He would rebuild a perfect modern system based on the city.


    This is the real purpose of Huaibei base to build Pingnan city. Otherwise, the 200000 people in the base don''t need this international metropolis which can hold tens of millions of people. However, after the official integration of all modern resources in Pingnan City, the base can consider the migration of civilians to relieve the pressure on Huaibei No.1 base.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 196

    The empress''s submission opened a new door for Anyang. Since the mecha can find the trace of the intelligent zombie, can it not directly send the heavenly troops to the enemy''s rear to catch the zombie controller before the war? And this technology can also be handed over to the research department for development, in order to make Huaibei base master similar brain wave detection equipment.


    As for other controllers, it''s not possible that they can be as agile as the empress. If not, they can be considered as a beheading task. Killing the city''s corpse of the controller is like a headless fly. As long as they master the strategy, the soldiers in the base can also cope with it.


    Anyang talked with the empress for a while, and he didn''t worry that the empress would suddenly attack him. Moreover, with his strength, he was confident to face the unexpected situation.


    "We are born with wisdom, and we have the ability to control other zombies as soon as we wake up. But at the beginning, we were also at a loss, and slowly began to recover some of the previous knowledge and language. Later, our power gradually expanded and there was conflict. Because I found that I could influence the evolution direction of zombies loyal to myself, I won the control of Pingnan city. ¡±


    "so how do you control zombies?"


    "We have extraordinary brains, and we can slowly connect with each zombie, and I can find them, and I can gradually influence their consciousness until they follow me."


    "Gradually affect their consciousness, including the subconscious?"


    Yes


    "That''s how you influence their evolutionary direction, right?"


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    With the empress controlling the corpse outside Pingnan City, and in order to prevent her from going mad, the empress is now under the control of Huaibei base. She is always under the care of several private army level officers. For the time being, there is no need for Tianbing to guard Pingnan city.


    Because the time flow of pallans is faster than that of the doomsday world, the heavenly soldiers should not stay in the doomsday world for too long. Putting them in pallans as the main force of the war will enable Anyang''s forces to develop at a faster speed, and then the invasion of the doomsday world by the army may have a better effect.


    So, on the central street of the former government of Pingnan City, a hole with a diameter of nearly 10 meters and a faint blue light stands, just like the gate of the world in the mythical world. A machine armour quickly marches along the street and steps into the hole.


    There was a constant rumble of footsteps.


    Next to the Huaibei base, the top military officer looked at this scene, and really wanted to rush into this hole to find out where his magic chief brought the troops.


    A line of armed soldiers stood on both sides of the street, like protection or watching. Until the long dragon left, angel and Nightingale, Linna and Garonne saluted Anyang and disappeared into the void.


    The basement of the real world villa is shaking.


    The count spread his wings and soared in the sky. Suddenly he stopped to look at Anyang: "I hope to see you again soon, my master. Then I will prepare a surprise for you in parlance."


    Anyang smiles and nods.


    The count fell to the ground with a shriek and quickly turned into a human shape. A reasonably tailored tuxedo looked particularly noble on him. He reached for a strand of hair hanging from his forehead, and straightened his collar modestly, which made him stride into the door of space.


    The empress looked at the count in a daze. She didn''t understand what kind of creature it was. She could transform between the two forms at will. Was it similar to the legendary devil? If she had enough time, could she make such a flying zombie.


    But obviously, it can''t be transformed between zombies and people. Like this, it can''t be regarded as an ordinary creature, right?


    ¡­¡­


    With a small number of troops and empress back to Huaibei base, the civilians almost packed the gate of the base and met each other in a narrow way. The victory of any war in the past is not as exciting as this one, and all of them are excited.


    After all, at this end of the world, the vast majority of people still sincerely regard the base as their own dependence.


    In the corner, but there are two pairs of eyes are looking at them, eyes full of disbelief and bitterness.


    One is Yang Zi and the other is Liu Qing.


    When the cataclysm broke out, one of them was a former second-rate singer, the other was a freshman. They were both very beautiful and weak. They lived together for two years in the end, and finally came to Huaibei base. They were shocked by what they saw today.


    When the zombies occupied the whole city at the beginning, they followed Liu Chengjun to the hotel, but they asked Anyang for help, but Anyang didn''t agree, so they had to follow Liu Chengjun to leave, but they were stopped by the zombies not far away. Several people fled in a hurry. She and Liu Qing, as well as several female students, separated from Liu Chengjun and others, and hid in a supermarket before she survived. Later, when she met this, comrade Xiaoqian became addicted to it. Although she was born in an official family and now is a ghost with a thousand years of cultivation, she has never commanded so many senior officials.


    However, comrade Xiaoqian is still very family oriented. As soon as Anyang comes back, she immediately puts down the things in her hands to accompany him, even if she just sits quietly beside him and watches movies with him.Yes, Anyang is crazy about watching movies. If you have time, you can turn over the movies to see them. I hope that you can master more of the original world''s plot, and then you can have more assurance.


    But before long, Xie Yunqing called his mobile phone, first to ask for help, to find out his recent situation, and then to get to the point.


    "It''s May Day in a few days. Your sister is going to have a holiday. The high-speed railway is also open. You can see if your company has a holiday. You can come back when you are free. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your father misses you. Our family is going to invite your second aunt''s family to have a meal."


    Anyang a Leng, ignored the beginning of that long crosstalk: "recently our family is OK, why invite second aunt''s family to eat?"


    "I haven''t told you that your father was promoted two days ago. Now he is the director. It''s said that the name of your father was mentioned by the leader of the Education Bureau who was raised by the provincial government. Your father and I thought about it. Our family is also your second uncle in the Education Bureau. It must be his strength!"


    Anyang said suspiciously, "is the second uncle so kind?"


    He is going to let the people from the Education Bureau of Yizhou province go down to Yancheng in a few days. By the way, he mentions the position of father an. Unexpectedly, before he can give orders, someone will do it directly.


    , as like as two peas, you are a child! Xie Yunqing made false accusations first, and then said, "your second uncle is your second uncle no matter how he is not. After all, he is a relative. He is willing to direct us when something happens. Your father has no one to look for us except him, so he will respect your second uncle later!"


    Anyang took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said, "Mom, you''re really good at talking. If he really wants to face us, how many years ago did he find a good relationship to let dad get promoted? Until now?"


    Xie Yunqing''s tone is not good: "you are twenty-four or five years old and not young. Even if your sister says that, she is still in school. How can you say that. You also know that your father''s dream in his life is to be a school director. His salary is high and his welfare is good. He doesn''t have to be as tired as a teacher. His leisurely half of his life has passed, and he has no pursuit. Now thanks to your second uncle, he has achieved it. You are not satisfied! "


    "Yes, I should respect him." Anyang quickly confessed, "but I don''t agree with you when you say I''m following Anyu. Who told you to call her first? If you want to call me first, she will follow me!"


    "I don''t want to tell you more, is there any fake?"


    "I don''t know. There should be no problem in a day or two. I''m afraid of emergencies. I''d better fight for it if I can come back."


    "Well, remember to come back with your sister. Don''t lose her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ She is so big, who can lose her! "


    However, this girl is also very discerning. She has the same opinion on the matter of an dad as he does. It''s Zhou Zhengtao''s probability of helping is too low.


    Isn''t it Ann dad who has been put forward on his own initiative and wants to please him?


    Very likely!


    After hanging up, Anyang turned to Xiaoqian, who was half lying on the opposite sofa, shrugged and said, "we are going back to Yancheng on May 1st, my mother missed me."


    As soon as Xiaoqian''s eyes brightened, she immediately straightened up and said, "really?"


    Anyang picked her eyebrows: "of course, it''s true. I''ll leave in two days. How about that? The ugly daughter-in-law sees her mother-in-law for the first time. Is she nervous?"


    Xiaoqian immediately puffed up: "I''m not an ugly daughter-in-law!"


    Anyang stall lay down again, praying that he would not come to the task in these days, or he would not be able to do it once the task was forced.


    May day will come soon.


    Anyang comes to the high-speed railway station with Xiaoqian, who is well-dressed. He will make peace with Anyu and then go back to Yancheng on the high-speed railway. Because his home is in Yancheng, and he only goes back for a day or two, he doesn''t drive.


    The two brothers and sisters are still sitting in the same posture and looking out of the window at the fast-moving scenery. Xiaoqian is sitting right beside Anyang, and Anyu glances at her with her spare light from time to time.


    Jinguan city and Yancheng usually take half a day by car, and it takes several hours to drive by themselves, but the high-speed rail is much faster than their own, and they can arrive in less than two hours.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 197

    Genius one second remember, for you to provide wonderful novel reading.


    The empress is very surprised these days, because she has not fully integrated into the big system controlled by Anyang, and the Huaibei base is not ready to accept her and trust her, so she has been staying in the Huaibei base during this period of time, no matter where she goes, there are soldiers following her. [literature building]


    if it''s another base, it''s estimated that she can escape easily and decisively. But Huaibei No.1 base is the former southern military area of Pingnan. She has dealt with the soldiers of the base many times since she occupied the downtown area of Pingnan. She knows that these people are more powerful than mutated zombies, especially officers and some elite soldiers, as well as those who take care of themselves, known as the guards Branch teams, they seem to have a kind of magic power, which is absolutely beyond the scope of science and technology.


    What she saw and heard these days made her shudder.


    Before, she had been in the underground of Pingnan downtown. She only knew the result of the occasional battle between her zombies and Huaibei base, but she had never seen the process of their battle with her own eyes. Especially when the soldiers of the base dug up the brains of the zombies and took out the crystals, she felt even more sweaty.


    She''s also a zombie, and she''s a zombie queen!


    Now it''s hard for her to fight against Huaibei base. The reason why zombies are so fierce is that the virus storm that swept the whole world suddenly destroyed the structure of the original human civilization in an instant. If zombies can''t find a relatively perfect direction of variation before the ashes of human civilization revive, they can''t compete with technology The weapons are against each other. For example, before the evolution of large zombies with infinite force and thick skin and flesh, the common zombies can not stop the rolling of the tank cluster even if they gather together.


    But now Huaibei base has obviously rebuilt the human civilization, United, powerful, regular modern army, all kinds of destructive scientific and technological weapons, which shocked her in some aspects. Her vague memory tells her that the technology of the former empire was not so high.


    Besides the heavenly troops.


    The empress is not stupid. She knows that science and technology are the most powerful means for human beings, so what attracts her most is the scientific research area of Huaibei base. With the general identity given by Anyang, she also has the right to visit the scientific research area. Of course, someone followed her around, and she was even more shocked.


    It turns out that Huaibei base has been studying the zombies all the time, and the virus breath she felt from the army horses is also true. Huaibei base has begun to use the virus for biological transformation.


    She couldn''t help but imagine that one day the base no longer needed herself. Would the Supreme Commander ask someone to cut off his head, take the crystal out of his brain, or tie himself to the base test-bed for the research of the group of lunatics.


    Just like ordinary zombies!


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang takes Xiaoqian and Anyu back to the old teaching and engineering community, carrying big bags and small bags, dingdong goes upstairs and begins to knock on the door.


    Very shutter open, reflecting Xie Yunqing''s face, swept an you, and stopped his eyes on Anyang, immediately surprised.


    "You have no money to spend, don''t you? You can buy so many things when you come back!"


    Anyu shrugs his shoulders indifferently, opens his body to nuzui, and beckons to Xie Yunqing that there is someone behind him.


    Xie Yunqing immediately opened his eyes: "is this big girl?"


    Anyang smiles and pulls up Xiaoqian''s hand: "I don''t want to buy so many things, they are all brought by Xiaoqian. I''m sorry to see you for the first time when I come here empty handed."


    Xiaoqian hangs up her sweet smile, just like when she was in lanruo temple, she looks down and says, "Hello, auntie, my name is Xiaoqian."


    Xie Yunqing is stunned. Then he looks at Xiaoqian up and down. He responds by opening the door: "come in, come in, you stinky boy. If you bring a girl back, you won''t say it in advance. I''m ready for it!"


    Anyang said with a smile, "what are you ready for? What''s your surprise?"


    Xie Yunqing has come to the living room and shouted to the study room: "an Guoshu, come out quickly. Your son has a girl with him, and he is still studying your Huangdi''s Internal Classic. I count three times..."


    Anyang''s corner of the eye. [literature building]


    Xie Yunqing quickly trotted out again, took a pair of brand-new women''s slippers, stood at the door and stared at Xiaoqian, and Anyu had left his small bag and ran to the sofa to lie down.


    Ann''s father also quickly came out of the study, took off his glasses, ignored Ann you lying on the sofa directly, glanced at Xiao Qian, hurriedly asked her to sit on the sofa, and mercilessly disturbed Ann You''s comfortable posture, let her sit up.


    Xie Yunqing walked into the kitchen and was busy living. At the same time, he recited and murmured. His voice could reach the living room through a wall.


    "You say, you don''t tell your mother about your girlfriend, whether it''s natural or not. You don''t tell me when you bring it back. You haven''t bought this dish. Such a beautiful girl can''t neglect others."


    An dad quietly reached Anyang''s ear and gave him a thumbs up, saying, "you have the ability, you are beautiful!"


    An you is playing with his mobile phone while he is curling his mouth. He looks like he doesn''t ask the world.At noon, he had a simple lunch. In the afternoon, Xie Yunqing went out to buy a lot of vegetables. At night, he made a big table with a warm face. He only occasionally looked at Xiaoqian with his spare light. Xiaoqian, who had five sharp senses, was not comfortable, and occasionally lost his mind for a while.


    In the process of eating, naturally, you can''t help asking a lot of questions.


    After dinner, after cleaning up, there is no doubt about Comrade Xiaoqian''s diligence.


    Xie Yunqing pulls Anyang aside again: "you said that you and this small Qian have been half a year, does Wei know?"


    Anyang a Leng, immediately helpless up: "know, we also went out to eat."


    Xie Yunqing made a long, disappointed look on his face, which made Anyang feel embarrassed.


    "Then you little Qian girl live together?"


    "Er..."


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I asked her if she sleeps next to you or next to me tonight. You have to be nice to others. Such a beautiful girl doesn''t look like an ordinary person, and she is very sensible and industrious."


    "Er..."


    "And Wei Wei, you can''t make Wei Wei sad. Never, Wei Wei. I''ve grown up and come to visit when I have nothing to do, but it''s the same as my own daughter!"


    "Er..."


    In the evening, Xiaoqian lies on his chest, with long hair like a waterfall spread over his shoulder, tickling.


    Xiaoqian is in a low mood: "Anyang husband, does your mother not like me very much?"


    Anyang was stunned: "no, she is very warm to you. You are so beautiful. Who doesn''t like you?"


    Xiaoqian looked up at him and said seriously, "it''s true. I feel my aunt''s eyes. I''m disappointed."


    Anyang was stunned for a long time, and couldn''t help laughing: "I''m not disappointed. She has been looking at a girl as a daughter-in-law for ten years, and her feelings are deeper than my own son''s. as a result, I didn''t bring her back."


    Xiaoqian suddenly realized this and said, "it''s Miss Wei."


    Anyang poked her nose, pulled the quilt up to cover her shoulder, and turned back to turn off the light. But before his fingers touched the switch, he heard a snap. The light in the room suddenly dimmed, leaving only a pair of bright eyes staring at him.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, anguoshu and Xie Yunqing got up early and waited in Yindu Hotel. They asked Anyang and Anyu to go there early. After all, today is the day when their family invited their second aunt''s family to have dinner.


    It''s ironic to say that Zhou Zhengtao had to book a hotel box just to thank Zhou Zhengtao for his contribution to Dad an''s promotion.


    However, an you didn''t get up until ten o''clock. Then she lingered and finished washing, yawned, and lay on the sofa and played with her mobile phone for a while. This made her reluctant to go out with an Yang.


    Both brothers and sisters belong to the type that do not like social intercourse. It''s OK to go out for dinner and have fun. Today, I want to know what kind of atmosphere it is on the dinner table. Moreover, they don''t like the Zhou Zhengtao family very much. If they are not related by blood, they won''t pay attention to them at all.


    When we arrived at Yindu Hotel, it was already past eleven o''clock. Ann''s parents had been sitting in the box. Of course, Zhou Zhengtao''s family had arrived. They were greeting Ann''s father politely. Zhou Yilian and Zhou Chenglong were also there.


    An you takes the lead in and sits down without saying a word. An Yang and Xiao Qian follow closely, just filling the remaining two seats.


    It was a polite shouting again, which made Anyang and Anyou very uncomfortable. At last, they asked the waiter to start cooking, but Zhou Zhengtao didn''t look very good.


    "Anyu, Anyang, you don''t live far away. How can you get here now? Everyone is waiting for you to know?"


    Anyang and Anyu look at each other, but they don''t speak. They just ignore him. Xiaoqian is sitting upright with a smile on her face. Anyang told her long before she came. This second aunt father is disgusting.


    But this expression even angered Zhou Zhengtao, accusing people as if they were his hobbies, and today they are more able to hold airs than usual.


    "An you also went to university, how can you be as headstrong as when you were a child? Anyang, they are all people with girlfriends, how can they also play with your sister!"


    Anyang''s face was a little ugly, but he didn''t make a sound. This was not the time for him to get angry.


    An you also lowered her head and turned a deaf ear. According to her usual violent character, she was afraid that she would have put chopsticks away long ago. Thanks to Xie Yunqing, who told her that Zhou Zhengtao had just helped an dad get promoted, she could barely bear it.


    Ann''s father is still very protective of the two brothers and sisters. Although I feel inferior when I came in today, I can''t let the two brothers and sisters be wronged. So he cleared his throat and came out to fight for the end.


    "Well, second brother, the child is not sensible. Come and eat."


    Anyang said nothing with chopsticks and occasionally looked up at his father.


    He has been struggling. He knows that his parents'' character is not the kind of life used to be rich, just like Ann''s father. It''s just that Ann''s father yearns for relaxing and letting birds drink tea, so he doesn''t deliberately give them power and money, but it seems that this is not good. When he sees a small official of the Education Bureau, he has to bow his head, which is really a little too much.Like Ann''s father, he bowed his head and held it for half his life, and it''s time to stop.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. £©For mobile users, please visit m.wenxue6.com for better reading experience.

 Chapter 198

    Genius one second remember, for you to provide wonderful novel reading.


    Mr. an is not very flattering and doesn''t love this, but today he has to. He just talks with Zhou Zhengtao. What he says is what most of the society is like. People who are a little higher than the bottom but not too high are the most tired. Every time they go to the dinner table, that''s often the case. [literature building]


    there''s nothing to say between the young generation. Anyu and Anyang have never talked about each other. There''s something about it. Or they can make the two brothers and sisters stand in the same line when they meet Zhou Zhengtao. There''s basically no communication in the rest of the time.


    Zhou Yilian raised her eyes and looked at Anyang and Xiaoqian secretly. She only felt that the cousin who played together when she was a child had the ability. Now the society is not so simple as before, and it is not so easy to find a beautiful girlfriend.


    What''s more, it''s so beautiful.


    An you eats a few mouthfuls and then doesn''t eat. If she can''t eat anything like this, it''s disgusting. Xie Yunqing tried hard to stop her action of leaving with her eyes, and at last, she directly focused on Anyang.


    "Anyang, take care of your sister and take care of her."


    Anyang has no choice but to sweep an you''s eyes. Then she always puts her hand on her head when she wants to leave. When she wants to open her hand, she takes it back, which makes her crazy.


    Zhou Zhengtao and an Guoshu were drinking wine. They glanced this way, and their faces became stiff again.


    "What''s your hurry, sister Yilian and brother Jackie Chan? Which one wants to go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, yes, you teach your children well. "


    An you disdained to say a word, then sat down.


    It''s disgraceful to compare her son with her. From childhood, there are few outstanding people in Datong. Now it''s the same when I enter university. Of course, it''s not that I don''t have one. It just doesn''t include Zhou Zhengtao''s two children.


    She also knows that Zhou Zhengtao hasn''t found enough sense of existence and won''t let the dinner end easily.


    But all of a sudden, the door of the box was pushed open. Behind the waiter stood two figures. A plain looking woman seemed to be a secretary. A middle-aged man in a suit and official appearance saw Zhou Zhengtao at the top of the seat.


    "Oh, isn''t this Lao Zhou? I heard that you are eating here. I happened to be here too. Come and have a look."


    Although he said this, his eyes were always on Anguo Shu.


    Zhou Zhengtao''s high spirited expression was stiff on his face. He quickly changed it into flattery and stood up to say, "director Yang, I didn''t expect you to have dinner here, but you''re too flattering. How can I trouble you to come here in person? It''s my turn to see you!"


    The man, known as director Yang, waved and continued to stop his eyes on Anguo Shu, asking tentatively, "this is..."


    Zhou Zhengtao''s face was stagnant and hurriedly introduced: "this is the book of an Guo, but you haven''t seen it yet Well, that''s the person you named when you visited Yancheng middle school the other day. "


    Ann''s father was stunned, and then he realized that this person was the leader who was named to help him when he inspected the school. But isn''t this leader Zhou Zhengtao''s relationship with him? How can I see that Zhou Zhengtao''s appearance is not like this.


    Thinking about it, he got up quickly.


    "Hello, good leadership. I am an Guoshu. Thank you for your help the other day."


    Director Yang''s face slightly changed: "Ai Ai, it''s impossible. There is no leader and I don''t work. I''m not a leader, so don''t be so restrained."


    Anyang then realized that it was not right. He glanced at the man and wondered.


    This man seems to be thirty or forty years old. It''s definitely a kind of background to be a director. He is either young and promising, but he doesn''t know him or belong to the space-time force system. However, his face changed a lot when he turned around.


    Obviously, he knows him.


    Director Yang''s heart pounded at this time. He deliberately came to Yindu Hotel. He used many means to know that Zhou Zhengtao was here. Naturally, he knew who invited this meal. His intention was to take the line of Anguo book, so as to please Anyang, the master behind the scenes of Jinguan city and even the whole Yizhou provincial officialdom. But he didn''t expect to see the master directly.


    Anyang''s eyes narrowed, and he understood the general course of things in an instant. He gave him a deep look and turned back his head.


    It seems that as he expected, and as you expected, the Promotion Director of Mr. an''s father was not Zhou Zhengtao''s effort at all, and he didn''t intend to contribute. He was just an official of an''s system to please the master of Anyang.


    It''s funny that Zhou Zhengtao knows that this is a thank-you banquet, but he has the audacity to come. He knows that Ann''s father misunderstood it, but he deliberately took advantage of this incident and put on airs. This audacious skill really opened his eyes.


    Zhou Zhengtao hurriedly beckons director Yang to come and sit down. Director Yang naturally refuses to give up this opportunity. He asks the waiter to add a chair to sit at the bottom of the chair, but he only dares to stick his butt on half of the stool. He is careful.


    "How can you sit there, director Yang? You should sit next to me. Come on, I''ll let you! "


    "No, no, it''s the same everywhere, it''s the same."Director Yang wiped a cold sweat, there is no shelf of director.


    It''s a joke that the emperor of Anyang is sitting at the bottom, and the parents and elders of Anyang are sitting on the top. How dare he sit up? If he doesn''t know, even if he knows the identity of Anyang, he dare to hold it up. That''s not what it is to seek death. The former director of the Public Security Bureau of Jinguan city is the end.


    "Well, that''s what director Yang is like. He doesn''t stick to form." Zhou Zhengtao flattered, "this is also a formal introduction. Guo Shu, this is director Yang Chongzheng, who just transferred. You should have heard about it. Director Yang is really awesome. Maybe he will be transferred again soon."


    "Yang Chongzheng."


    Anyang mumbled, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Yang Chongzheng immediately stood up: "dare not, I dare not say this word here."


    Mr. an stood up and raised his glass, saying, "director Yang, thank you very much the other day."


    Yang Chongzheng glanced at Anyang and hurriedly picked up the cup. He said, "I''m not flattered. I''ve heard that director an is in charge of teaching, and I have enough qualifications. I can also take the position in love and reason. I''ll help you easily. It''s a small matter."


    They clink their glasses and drink them all at once.


    Zhou Zhengtao can''t see his head. He has been fighting for so many years in the official arena. Yang Chongzheng can''t see the reason for his attitude. However, he can''t think of it. What''s worth Yang Chongzheng''s attention.


    "Are these young people?"


    "Oh, this is my son and daughter, Zhou Yilian and Zhou Chenglong, brother and sister, please call uncle Yang!"


    "Uncle Yang is good."


    Yang Chongzheng was obviously younger than Zhou Zhengtao, but he surprised Zhou Chenglong and Zhou Yilian to call him uncle.


    "Well, good, good." Yang Chong is nodding his head and quickly turning his eyes. "Director an, are these two your CHILDES and your daughter in law?"


    "I can''t talk about a thousand bucks, and I have no future. Come on, Anyang, Anyou. I''ll see Uncle Yang soon."


    When he heard the two words of Anyang, Yang Chongzheng couldn''t help shaking in his heart. He quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t be so polite. Director an, you don''t look like a promising couple of children. You are a dragon and a Phoenix."


    "Director Yang is flattered, flattered."


    Yang Chongzheng doesn''t know that Anyang and his two uncles are not in good relationship. He is still courteous with Zhou Zhengtao and Anguo Shu. However, Anguo Shu is the biological father of Anyang, and his low attitude can be clearly seen in his speech.


    However, Anyang was always involved in the conversation, and Anyang didn''t say much. He didn''t even have a good mood to deal with the two sentences. Facing Yang Chongzheng, his superior''s posture was revealed.


    Mr. an''s brain is just a little wooden, but he''s not stupid. He seems to have guessed something and started to have a set of Yang Chongzheng''s words.


    Zhou Zhengtao''s face is a little ugly. He wants to turn off the topic for many times, but what makes him sad is that although he works in the Education Bureau and Yang Chongzheng has a good attitude towards him, as long as an Guoshu is talking, Yang Chongzheng will not settle for the topic.


    Half an hour later, an Guoshu still didn''t understand what Yang Chongzheng liked about him and why he suddenly named himself, but he was sure that Zhou Zhengtao didn''t contribute to it, and his face was gloomy for a while.


    No matter how honest and kind a person can''t help others to play like this.


    Not only an Guoshu, but also Zhou Chenglong, who has less experience, and even an you and Zhou Yilian, who are both aware of it. Then, in contact with the former an Guoshu, who held a glass of wine to thank Zhou Zhengtao for a while, some people hated the itching of their teeth, especially an you. Some people felt that their cheeks were burning red, especially Zhou Yilian.


    After a meal, Zhou Zhengtao did not dare to show his face. After all, Yang Chongzheng, the chief of the Education Bureau, was here, and he also saw something, which surprised him very much. That is, Yang Chongzheng often glanced at Anyang, and always talked to him intentionally or unintentionally.


    He can''t believe it, but that''s the truth.


    Several people came out of the door in greetings. An Guoshu and Yang Chongzheng both drank red. Yang Chongzheng even needed his secretary''s help to go out. Zhou Zhengtao was shocked.


    Usually these big guys are very tight. They don''t drink like this easily. What''s more, they are only poor teachers who accompany him to drink.


    In particular, when he finally left, Yang Chong could not walk on the right road. He asked his secretary to join him to say goodbye to Anyang. His attitude was extremely respectful, which could be called bowing and bowing. Even the Secretary could see that it was wrong and his eyes were wide open.


    When he got home, he was very happy. Although he didn''t know the reason, he was appreciated by the director of Education Bureau for drinking, which obviously made him feel proud. All these years of suffocation seemed to be wiped out, and even played a ditty under the influence of alcohol.


    But when he responded, he began to scold.


    "Good you Zhou Zhengtao, I thought you helped me out, but I didn''t expect you are an old bastard. You are so thick skinned that you have a good idea!"


    "There are six billion people in the world. How can there be so many wonderful flowers for you!""Master Yan didn''t control it well. You''re such a brute


    Ann''s father is a teacher. He has taught Chinese for decades. He seldom has a good face with anyone, but he really scolds people You can''t laugh or cry.


    In the evening, Anyang suddenly received a notice from the system.


    The selected person will enter the new task world in 24 hours, please be ready!


    There is still no task world name, no task goal, no task reward, no hint, nothing.


    The next day, it''s time for Anyu to go back to school. Anyang will naturally go to Jinguan with her, say goodbye to her parents, and then go out to take the high-speed rail.


    Thank you for your subscription!


    For mobile users, please visit m.wenxue6.com for better reading experience.

 Chapter 199

    It was the afternoon after returning to Jinguan city. Anyang didn''t care about jiweiwei''s work. He just sent a message and asked casually. By the way, he replied to Xiao Xueer''s message and entered into parlance.


    In the middle ages, the Earl''s power was a devil like existence. Everyone feared him, but if he was in parlance, any heavenly soldier could blow him up. Although he didn''t have to kill him, he could play as much as he wanted. After all, the earl didn''t fly fast without the armour, and it was not as powerful as the armour. It could not tear the alloy armor and energy shield, and there were all kinds of weapons in the armour Device.


    The Earl''s role is to be a divine general. When he walks among the generals with his badge, * the divine generals of all bodies have no resistance. In special circumstances, he can also mobilize the army to the city. In this way, although the Earl has not yet won the heart of a divine general to be a divine general, the power in his hand is rolling like a snowball, which means that he can challenge Blackwater city.


    Naturally, as Anyang''s own silver moon army, it is also the most powerful force contacted so far. With the support of the count, it has also developed very rapidly. In case the heavenly soldiers are constantly called out, they sometimes fill the count''s hands.


    But there is only one person to be loyal to: Anyang.


    He dealt with a lot of things in yinyueling and allowed the Earl to expand his control in this area. However, in view of the morning wind and Xiyu, he chose to bypass Blackwater temporarily and was ready to attack other large cities at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang takes a retractable long gun and a new set of high-tech armour, all of which are designed by angel''s people, and are made in accordance with the standard of silver moon army in the altar, using the same technology as making Tianbing shells. The raw material comes from the permanent alloy of important parts of higher mechanical biology. Some components of the armor are required to be high, and the altar cannot be completed. It is also the parts of mechanical biology and discarded mechanical armor that are used by the talented Tianbing.


    As the second-largest alloy in terms of strength, timeless alloy, like the first angel alloy, has made outstanding contributions to the higher arms of parrans. The watcher made the mechanical and biological Corps sweeping the world with the eternal alloy as the main material. The technology contained in this alloy is appalling, including ultra-high conductivity, anti-corrosion, high temperature resistance, low temperature resistance, etc. the most black technology is the energy conduction technology and super memory ability. The former can make the energy particles fill the whole armor, making it more indestructible, similar to the energy shield of the heavenly soldiers. Later In addition, it can make the higher mechanical organism recover automatically after being injured.


    The appearance of angel alloy has solved many problems in the front battle of the Tianbing armour for the shrine. It can be said that it has completely subverted the form and battle mode of the former armour, just like angel, who loves close combat. However, most of the former armour are large ones with ugly shapes and covered with external weapons, and can''t resist the attack of heavy artillery.


    Generally speaking, the two kinds of metals have their own advantages, and the strength of eternal alloy is no higher than that of angel alloy, so it ranks second. But Anyang believes that it can completely top the list for its powerful memory ability, which is also the reason why mechanical biology is so rampant, and the cost of eternal alloy is lower, which is suitable for the large-scale popularization of the army, rather than the expensive Angel alloy, which can only be equipped with a few legions.


    No matter how many, the weapons made of eternal alloy are very easy. No matter Tang Dao or long gun, they are all made according to his body data. They are in line with all kinds of ergonomics and the best power point. The armor also fits well, and the protection should not be bad.


    Back to the real world is the evening, and Comrade Xiaoqian had a meal, he took out his cell phone and began to wait.


    It was only when the time was getting closer and the countdown on the screen was running out that he took a deep breath, turned around and held up Xiaoqian''s face and kissed her. He smiled and didn''t speak.


    All of a sudden there was a flash of white light.


    Task world: Alien battle iron and blood Warrior (origin world)


    task objective: kill alien queen and three iron and blood warriors


    initial skill: none


    task success: reward prop ability * 1, skill points * 3, physical quality points * 1


    task failure: re execute


    Anyang''s eyes are slightly coagulated, but it''s still a little prepared.


    He hasn''t seen the movie recently, but it''s famous. He saw it a few years ago. The plot is not complicated. It''s just a group of human beings involved in the hunting game of aliens. The map is not big, just a pyramid.


    The plot involves two kinds of alien creatures, both of which are his mission targets. One is the alien, the top predator from the alien, and the other is the Iron-blooded warrior. The alien creatures with high civilization come to the earth across the astral domain. They are brave and belligerent, and retain the original tradition of worshiping the strong, enjoying fighting and killing, and do not treat human beings as human beings at all ...


    The mind hasn''t been sorted out yet. The picture in front of Anyang suddenly changes into a vast sea. It''s just covered by ice. The light around is very dark. It''s obviously in the dark. Only a ship with light is driving in the sea, breaking the ice wildly, leaving a long trail behind, indicating the direction it''s coming.


    Anyang seems to be able to hear the crashing sound of the ship when breaking the ice and the zizzing sound of the ice layer rubbing against the hard ship.


    Then he suddenly found that he could overlook the ship from such a commanding angle. There was no reason for him to stand at a height of more than 1000 meters, but he did not feel the falling at all. At least the scenery below was not pulled closer and there was no wind in his ear.What''s going on?


    Anyang can''t feel the cold wind, the existence of hands and feet, or even the voice. The whole person is like nothing, and can only passively receive the images and sounds around, like a bystander.


    New way of system?


    Interesting!


    The ship was still moving at a slow speed, and the image in his eyes was quickly pulled closer until he entered the ship, as previously said, to observe the progress of the whole ship from the perspective of an onlooker.


    He saw that brand company found unknown heat source under Bouvier island through the satellite above Antarctica, and then detected the pyramid shaped building structure below. Brand, who was in danger of life, was ready to explore the truth, intending to make his name.


    He saw a black woman named woods talking with Brandt. She refused to go to Bouvier island because of her lack of preparation, but after a lot of tossing and turning, she agreed to lead the team, because she could not bear to see a second-class guide leading the group of explorers to die.


    He saw an amazing bright moon, a dreamlike Aurora, and, of course, a fleeting blue light in the sky, a weapon launched from the iron blood warrior spacecraft to break through 2000 meters of deep ice.


    The picture seems to be playing fast forward.


    He saw several people leading the team and heard people from all over the world gossiping until the ship arrived at Bouvet Island successfully. A large crawler type machine left the cabin and reached the ground covered with ice and snow.


    Brush once, the picture in front of him is black, and when he recovers, he is on his feet.


    Anyang stretched out his hand and looked at it. He was still amazed at the magic. There was an abandoned building surrounded by snow. There was a huge whale bone in the distance. It seemed that it was a long abandoned whaling station in the plot.


    "Hiss..."


    Anyang rubbed his hands and palms, and felt cool in just a few seconds. Antarctica is the coldest place in the world. The temperature is below minus 25 degrees all the year round, which can be described as ice in water. Fortunately, wearing the battle suit of parlance, his body is different from that of ordinary people, and he has the Qi of Kunlun Jue cultivation as an auxiliary role, which is not too embarrassing.


    The iron warriors and the expedition in the story should be coming soon.


    Anyang takes out a metal stick and walks out to an iceberg. As he walks, he presses a button on it. With a sound, the round stick suddenly pops up and turns into a long gun. This design is similar to the spear of the Iron-blooded soldier.


    By sweeping down from a high place, there is endless ice in the distance. A full moon is hazy by the flying snow, and icebergs are piling up. The blue and white light emitted by the full moon also reflects the whole Antarctic scenery, including a team of construction vehicles from afar.


    The vehicles of the human exploration team are parked on the mountain ahead. Anyang has returned to the abandoned whaling station. He sees the lights in front of him turn off. With the help of night vision, he can see a group of people come down from the car and stand in a row on the edge of the cliff at the top of the mountain.


    The heroine woods raises the light gun and listens to a thud. A flare rises to the sky and illuminates the whaling station.


    According to the plot, the whaling station is their destination, and the reason why the whaling station is abandoned is that all the people stationed here a hundred years ago suddenly disappeared overnight, just like this group of ignorant explorers, who do not know what is waiting for them.


    The expedition began to enter the whaling station and spread out, trying to find something here.


    Anyang found a corner to hide and quietly think about the task world.


    Iron warriors come to the earth to play the role of hunters, not to invade the earth. They don''t have many high-tech weapons, at least no laser weapons or particle weapons, except for a few darts that seem to have the ability to fly back automatically, a pair of invisible armor, a telescopic spear, a super powerful integrated combat mask, and a shoulder gun All need to be acquired in the pyramid, and these are only Hunter equipment, not military weapons.


    Just as they can get shoulder cannons in pyramids, it''s a game. It''s very common to get weapons in the game, but human beings are the victims of the game.


    their fighting power is not strong. After all, they are just a few teenagers who are old fellow. They are here to accomplish adult ceremony, far less than second experienced veteran predators, and even beat a heteromorphism.


    While heteromorphic creatures focus on reproduction, evolution and strong survival ability. Although they are powerful and agile, they are still within the scope of Anyang''s response.


    By the way, pay attention to their corrosive blood.


    After thinking about it, Anyang touches his mobile phone.


    "System, allocate the remaining two fitness points to speed and brain power."


    "In the allocation of quality points, the allocation is completed!"


    A feeling of lightness, quickness, freshness and quick thinking enveloped him. With the 0.2 constitution that Kunlun had increased in recent days, his personal physical quality column has become -


    Constitution: 5.1


    strength: 5.1


    speed: 6


    brain power: 5


    quality points to be allocated: 0


    presumably enough to deal with the dark easily The Iron-blooded soldiers and the mysterious aliens in.What''s more, he is a player who lives outside the world. He doesn''t know nothing about aliens and iron warriors.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 200

    Genius one second remember, for you to provide wonderful novel reading.


    The civilization form of iron blood soldiers is very contradictory. They have a strong level of science and technology. They often cross the star domain, but they still keep the hunting custom of primitive times. Even they like to build hunting grounds on different planets, completely abandon the powerful science and technology weapons, and only use simple equipment to play games. Once this bloody killing feast begins, it will never die.


    Even if the nobles want to grow up, they have to carry out similar rites of adulthood. The earth is their hunting ground. Only one of them can survive, and only one of them can survive.


    Alien is also a very classic series. This bloodthirsty and fierce creature has left a deep impression on many people. They are everywhere in the sky. No matter how bad the environment is, they can survive and evolve according to the host when they are parasitic.


    When the director mentions these two extremely belligerent and ferocious creatures together, there will be the special-shaped battle iron blood warrior, and there will be this task.


    A penguin was walking past Anyang. When it found him, it ran forward and left. The glass in front of him showed the dim red light of the light tube. It was dazzling enough to show everything. Fortunately, it didn''t come to him.


    Now the exploration team has begun to search for suitable drilling points. Some people run around with flashlights, or want to visit the abandoned whaling station for a century. But if Anyang does not plan to save them later, no one can survive except guide woods.


    There was a sudden shout not far away.


    "Come here, come here!"


    "What?"


    A noise of disordered footsteps showed that everyone was gathering at the man.


    "Believe it? A hole drilled perfectly at a 30 degree angle! "


    "How deep?"


    "All the way to the pyramid!"


    "That''s it. It''s clear that there was nothing at the same time yesterday. It''s only today!"


    "Don''t you say it''s about one week at the most? How did you dig it?"


    The voice was silent, and Anyang could imagine the shortness of their breath and the blazing eyes.


    "Some kind of thermal equipment!"


    "Like yours?"


    "No, it''s more advanced, it''s incredibly strong, I''ve never seen it. [literature building] let me tell you, no working group in the world has such a machine that can reach this depth in 24 hours! "


    "Well, the only way we can find out is to go down and have a look!"


    There was a mechanical noise outside. The wind made the metal shelves click. It seems that they have begun to explore the hole.


    But they don''t know yet that the unknown heat source they detected by satellite is just a lure for the iron blood soldiers to attract them. For thousands of years, every 100 years, someone will be attracted, lured or forced into the pyramid by the iron blood soldiers, as the necessary victim for them to carry out this game -


    to become the alien parasite, hatching new differences Shape, and then for the iron warriors to hunt.


    After a while, the sound outside was getting quieter. Anyang got up from the corner and walked to the window. He could see that many mercenaries with guns were on guard. The green laser attached to the gun was shooting everywhere.


    Under his gaze, a huge dark cloud suddenly appeared in the sky, which exploded three lights and landed rapidly.


    Presumably the alien queen has also been awakened.


    In a way, the hunt has begun.


    Anyang began to take out and put on the armor that angel had prepared for him. The armor was light, silvery white and beautiful. It covered most of his body firmly and solidly, and just outlined the lean curve of his body. Except for a piece of energy on his back, he could hardly see the technology contained in the armor.


    He reached to his waist and felt for a switch. He gently pressed it. The whole armor flashed a blue light. The waist indicator light was on. The light on the armor was just a flash. But with strong body perception and Kunlun''s keen energy, he could feel that every metal ion in the armor was full of a strong energy, and in the subtle but high frequency Shaking.


    This armor does not have the function of concealing infrared rays, and the Tianbing battle suit does not have this ability, so even if he hides in the building, the iron-blood soldiers will find him. According to their hunting creed, as long as he is not pregnant and suffering from terminal illness, he will be the target of hunting.


    Accordingly, he can also use the infrared equipment with armor to discover the invisible iron blood warrior.


    It''s time to start fighting!


    Iron blood soldiers without guns are vulnerable to attack, especially a few young men. However, they dare not kill the iron blood soldiers at first. At least be careful. After all, their wristwatches are special bombs, which can be comparable to nuclear explosions. If the iron blood soldiers die, the bombs will explode.


    Through the window, we can see that a mercenary has found something unusual. His panic expression and shaking gun sold him. But a transparent claw knife suddenly appeared in the air, pierced it, raised it abruptly, and drew the shape of the blade by dropping blood.Anyang did not hesitate to push open the door and go out, holding the long gun and turning around, by the way, opened the infrared equipment.


    He only saw a strong humanoid suddenly withdraw his weapon, and then the body of the mercenary fell down. The humanoid seemed to find him with infrared equipment, and then turned around a water tower and disappeared.


    They are hunters, not warriors, and will not fight their prey head-on until they have to.


    Anyang didn''t care, and began to walk out of the hiding place.


    There was a dense and disorderly gunfire, he stepped up his pace, turned the corner and saw a few mercenaries shooting at random, scattered several corpses on the ground. It seems that even if they are well-trained, they can''t resist the mysterious alien hunters, and they can ignore the impact of bullets in excellent armor.


    Anyang hides wisely. These mercenaries are almost crazy. The ghost knows whether they will shoot and strafe him as an assassin. Moreover, the death of these mercenaries has little to do with him.


    They are dead in the plot.


    Sure enough, the sound of gunfire became weaker and weaker until it came to an abrupt end.


    On the other hand, there were muffled sounds in the room. The shots exploded like peas, but they were soon drowned in the howling cold wind.


    Anyang found that he had a thin layer of white frost on his face, and his hands were covered with ice dregs, just because of his strong constitution and Kunlun''s no big problem.


    A hidden iron soldier noticed him. He was different from the ordinary mercenary. He didn''t take those funny guns or wear thick cold clothes. Instead, he took cold weapons like us and wore metal armor.


    It''s hard to imagine that the human body on earth should not support him to survive at such a low temperature. If he doesn''t have a cold suit, he will soon freeze to death.


    The mask scanning results show that the opponent has infrared equipment, and the leader of the Iron-blooded soldier no longer conceals his body shape. He jumps down from the sky and stabs the man behind with a spear.


    But Anyang averted the attack with a sharp turn. At the same time, the spear swept across and opened the iron soldier''s spear. The body bullied nearly one knee and hit the top of the iron soldier''s abdomen. The powerful force broke out. Only a dull sound was heard. The iron soldier was bent.


    Anyang then retreated and shot out the armor of the iron blood warrior. It was proved that the spear made of permanent alloy can penetrate the iron blood warrior''s armor in the front and has higher strength no matter who is stronger or weaker in terms of parlance''s technology level and iron blood warrior civilization.


    Of course, this doesn''t mean anything, and the parlance civilization has collapsed, leaving only a non space force to help the rest of mankind fight against the Mechanical creatures. All the star warships and space fortresses have been sealed in history, and there is no comparability.


    Maybe it''s just a little bit different from the technology tree.


    Anyang keenly found the wristwatch on the hand of the iron warrior, which is a high-tech controller and a bomb comparable to a small nuclear bomb.


    It seems that this is the captain of the three.


    The iron warrior was very surprised. He didn''t understand the strength of the earth man, but he didn''t show it. The stealth system was also damaged due to the piercing of armor. Then he could see that his hands suddenly extended two half meter long sharp claw blades, which could not retreat but advance backward.


    Anyang naturally didn''t plan to fight him hard. After all, the strength of the iron-blood soldier is still great. From his body shape two heads higher than him, we can see that he only took a few steps back, but drew out the long gun faster than the iron-blood soldier. At the same time, the handle swept him to the left, turning the long gun around and stabbing it out abruptly.


    The iron warrior held his attack, or it would kill him.


    Anyang takes back his long gun and takes a step back. His face is calm. He even moves around with the long gun. He takes the iron soldier as the center and walks slowly. It seems that he doesn''t care about him at all.


    "How does it feel to be hunted by hunters from distant planets?"


    Iron warriors understand the language of the earth. They have helmets for translation. After all, it''s a civilization that hunts the earth for thousands of years.


    This sentence infuriated the proud iron warrior. He was very angry. He still stared at Anyang, but he did not touch him hard anymore. He reached his waist and touched two discs. A circle of sharp curved blades was produced after a random swing. He hurled them towards Anyang.


    Anyang is not in a hurry. The long gun blocks the two darts. Sure enough, the darts are equipped with special devices, which swing around in the air and fly back to the hands of iron-blood soldiers. It seems that their technology has played a role in all aspects.


    "Use any other means!"


    The iron soldier roared angrily, carrying a spear but not close.


    There was a blue electric light in the void nearby, showing the figure of the other two Iron-blooded soldiers, but they all silently watched the fight, without the idea of intervention.


    This is their warrior spirit, similar to the fair duel of the earth. They will never intervene until Anyang destroys the balance. Even if Anyang kills the iron warrior, the rest of the iron warrior will not revenge for him, but praise his bravery.Anyang swept his eyes and didn''t speak. In fact, the young men among the three iron warriors won''t pose a threat to him. If they are the players in the hunting game, they are the cheaters in the invasion game.


    To his surprise, his opponent, the proud and belligerent iron-blood warrior, suddenly took up his spear, turned around and ran away, and the other two iron-blood warriors disappeared.


    In his infrared device, three iron warriors disappeared in the distance, and with a similar large skateboard flying equipment into the snow hole.


    PS: two hundred chapters unconsciously. Thank you for your support and company.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. £©For mobile users, please visit m.wenxue6.com for better reading experience.

 Chapter 201

    Are you looking for your own weapons?


    Anyang curled his mouth, pressed a button on the long gun, and the gun body shrank instantly, becoming a sharp iron bar only one meter long. &Although they are brave and useless, they are not afraid of life and death in the battle, but they are not stupid. They will never escape in the battle, but if there is a chance to defeat Anyang in front of them, they are not stupid to die.


    In the same sentence, they are hunters, not soldiers. They come to hunt aliens to complete the ceremony of adulthood, rather than fighting head-on with a powerful unknown enemy.


    Suddenly a figure of a man with a gun came out of the room beside him, with a beard on his face and a strong body. He stared at him severely: "who are you?"


    Anyang looked at him with interest, raised his finger to the front, and said, "do you see that? They and I are enemies! "


    The man was angry and had no place to vent. He obviously had the momentum to pour on him. He bit his teeth and said, "heck, I don''t care about this. I only care about how we get involved in your disputes. My partner can''t die in vain!"


    "You are not involved in the dispute between me and them. Can''t you see that I just protected you, or you are dead now. As for who I am, at least I am a man."


    "What do you mean, they''re not human?"


    "Have you ever seen someone as tall, cold-blooded and ruthless as they are, who can still hide in armor?"


    "But you are also in armor!"


    Anyang doesn''t care about smiling. He reaches for the helmet and presses a switch, then takes it off.


    "Look, man, at least I just beat them back. Listen to me. Put away your gun and leave this place. He will..."


    Anyang''s words came to an abrupt end, which aroused the man''s vigilance and raised the muzzle of the gun which had just been put down.


    "Why don''t you say that?"


    Anyang suddenly realized that everything that happened today has quite obvious extraterrestrial characteristics. If this man escapes to call for government support with satellite equipment, will the U.S. government drop a nuclear bomb directly, as in the second part of the iron blood warrior of the alien war.


    Now that this has happened in the second film, it is quite possible.


    "Forget it."


    "What is it?"


    Anyang takes up his helmet again, presses the switch of the short gun in his hand and turns it into a long gun.


    "You''d better stay here."


    "Damn..."


    A burst of gunfire sounded, but the gun was swept away as soon as several bullets were fired, and then a long gun had pierced his throat, so that he could only make the sound of blood pouring into the trachea and causing convulsions.


    Anyang didn''t feel too guilty about killing an innocent person. Most of the time, the task world has experienced much, or the killing in the end world and the war rhythm of parlance have infected him. Unless he goes back to the real world, his feeling of being different from ordinary people can be calmed down a little.


    The bullet has not left a trace on the armor. It is estimated that the sniper rifle can only make a dent. If it needs to leave a significant trace, it needs a high-power electromagnetic rifle to do so. And under the excitation of energy, the trace will disappear at a very fast speed.


    Good performance.


    Anyang jumped onto the roof of a building, ignored the weight of the armor, and began to scan around.


    From this moment on, he will be a hunter.


    In this way, before the end of the game, at least there should be no government intervention. To eliminate any possibility, just like the original scenario, people on the ground must die.


    Two minutes later.


    Poof!


    Anyang pulls the long gun out of a man''s chest and spatters out a big pot of warm blood. The room is full of corpses, which are all tied by strong and soft steel cables and hung on the ceiling. It''s obviously a masterpiece of iron blood soldiers. Not only that, if they have enough time, they will peel the prey they killed alive, or pull out their spine to satisfy their killing with this abnormal behavior.


    It''s hard to imagine that a race with such primitive habits could be the master of a high civilization. However, it can be understood that it is a creature conceived out of nothing by a screenwriter to serve the box office.


    If there is such a race, it must have been a little crooked in evolution.


    Anyang pulls up his long gun again and touches the Tang Dao made of the same permanent alloy. When he goes to the cave with a 30 degree tilt and a depth of 2000 meters, he jumps down without any help. His armor slides against the smooth ice surface. When the speed is too fast, he turns over and stabs the Tang Dao into the ice to slow down. Before he stops completely, he draws out the Tang Dao.


    This way is very simple, even rough, but it''s extremely inconceivable. It''s far less simple than that in TV. It has high requirements for the control of strength, speed and body, at least not for the iron warriors.


    Soon, Anyang fell to the ground with a splash of dust.


    With the help of infrared equipment, we can''t see the specific situation of the building, but we can see the general outline. This is a group of ancient buildings with different styles, mainly composed of stone, a little like the temple of Egypt or Rome.There is obviously a certain history here, and no one visited for a long time.


    Anyang did not hesitate to hold the long knife and rushed forward, just as fast as a predator. Soon there was a light source in front of him. He stopped and looked carefully at several large lamp racks, which should have been left by the expedition.


    In front of the lampstand is a huge altar, which is in the shape of a pyramid, but it is not only a simple pyramid shaped building, which is covered with a variety of platforms for prayer, but also a magnificent gate, etc. looking at it from afar is a sense of history.


    It looks like the expedition is in.


    Anyang rushes up quickly, his body is like electricity, until he enters a gate more than ten meters high. This is a tall passage. Scanning around along the way, we can see that the approximate shape of the sculpture is the shape of the iron blood soldier, holding a spear to mount the shoulder gun, including the mural, which is also the scene of the iron blood soldier and the alien fighting.


    The passage is very huge and open, with constant echo of footsteps. People walk in it very small, which highlights the great building. Unfortunately, it''s only a paradise built by iron warriors thousands of years ago. Until later, the whole civilization was destroyed by them.


    A stone slab in front has been sunk, which proves that the mechanism of the pyramid has been awakened, and the queen of alien shapes has also been awakened. This huge underground hunting ground has begun to operate, and the sacrifices are gradually moving towards the sacrificial tomb.


    How fast he is, and with his intervention, the iron blood soldiers have stepped into the pyramid in advance, but these people have not yet stepped into the prepared altar, the iron blood soldiers will not open the killing ring naturally, they are waiting to enjoy the fun of killing.


    Well, so is Anyang.


    It''s going to be a very fun game, isn''t it.


    Soon, Anyang also arrived at the sacrificial tomb. However, the aliens have not hatched yet. He slowed down his pace and visited the iron blood soldiers statues around him like a tourist. They were once regarded as gods by human beings.


    There are seven stone beds in front of them. There are seven mummies lying on them. There is no binding or binding measures. They just lie quietly until they die without struggling. Everyone has a big hole in his chest, which tears his muscles and breaks his bones. It''s obvious that aliens left when they broke out of their bodies many years ago.


    There are all kinds of skeletons hanging on the wall, most of which are only vertebrae and skulls. There are also abnormal embryos like octopus. The cut-off bone wounds are smooth as mirrors, without signs of wear and tear, like laser cutting.


    It''s here that they split up.


    Anyang frowned, suddenly heard a little movement, it is from the bottom.


    His figure quickly disappeared.


    When he came to the underground floor, there were many people gathered in the front of the tomb, all of them were shining around with flashlight, and the light in the hands of the front few people gathered in the same place, as if they found something.


    Anyang hurriedly conceals his body shape, and at the same time, he is alert to the surroundings, and also listens to the conversation of several people in front. Thanks to the initial skill of primary English proficiency attached to the first task, he can still master English fluently.


    "A sarcophagus."


    Hearing this sentence, the long lost memory suddenly revived. This is clearly the place where the expedition first found the trace of alien creatures, but for a while and a half they were still in a state of muddle, unable to connect everything.


    This sarcophagus is not an ordinary Sarcophagus, but a weapon warehouse. It is similar to the box in the game. You can use the Mayan calendar and the Aztec calendar as passwords to open the stone lock mechanism, and then get the alien weapons, a kind of gun that can be used as a pistol or a shoulder gun.


    Sure enough, the expedition, made up of top experts in various fields, was not a complete waste. Dr. Sebastian soon found the point, and Anyang hid in the dark to listen to their conversation.


    "This is a password lock. The calendar was set in 1904. Someone opened it a hundred years ago!"


    "What''s the date today?"


    "On October 10, 2004, are you sure you can open it?"


    "I don''t know. I have to try. You stay back."


    Just listening to the hiss in front, a white smoke came out, the sarcophagus slowly opened, filled with endless white smoke. When the smoke slowly dispersed, three strange guns of different sizes were placed in the sarcophagus horizontally, and the guns were engraved with ancient and mysterious patterns, which looked more like a primitive handicraft.


    "My God!"


    "What are these?"


    "I don''t know."


    "And you?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s like finding Moses'' DVD collection."


    Velander turned around and coughed hurriedly. He took out the oxygen pipe and put it into his mouth to suck. Now he was facing Anyang, so Anyang quickly hid in the dark until the movement passed.


    After a fight by Miss woods, her guide, the expedition finally followed her advice and left here temporarily to return to the ground camp, instead of staying in this unknown place for the night, so several people prepared to take out and take away three strange discoveries.


    Dr. Sebastian stopped a strong mercenary who reached out to hold the shoulder gun."No, no, don''t touch it!"


    The mercenary took a look at Dr. Sebastian with a sneer, held the shoulder gun in his hand, and then abruptly pulled it out.


    Hiss.


    Click, click, click.


    The whole underground building trembled as if it were alive, making a sound of clicking. People in the pyramid changed their faces, especially the mercenaries who realized that they had triggered the switch.


    "Be careful!"


    Woods shouted.


    When several people came, the door was slowly falling down, and then at the last glance, Anyang saw three strong figures on the infrared equipment appear in the stone room from behind, even did not know where they came from, but what was visible was that they had flashed their spears.


    He rushed in without hesitation!


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 202

    Genius one second remember, for you to provide wonderful novel reading. (see the latest chapter at literature building www.wenxue 6. Com)


    in the panic, a few people soon noticed Anyang coming through the crack of the door, which was undoubtedly a strange person for them, a bright silver white metal armor and a sharp long gun, and they didn''t know each other at all. [literature building]


    "who are you?"


    "How did you get here?"


    "Oh, you look like an ironclad warrior!"


    Mercenaries are the first time to open the box in their hands, feel the assault rifle from it, bang the box still on the ground, and take out the magazine and insert it into the gun body, then pull the bolt and aim at Anyang.


    "Man, what are you trying to do by quietly following us here?"


    Anyang ignored them completely. He crossed woods and Dr. Sebastian for a few steps and stopped suddenly, looking at the nothingness in the corner.


    "We meet again, friends from other stars."


    All the people in the room were unknown, so they frowned at him, and the noisy voice filled the whole tomb.


    "What are you talking about? Are you crazy? "


    "I''ll ask you again, please answer me, how did you come here? Did you make that hole? What about your partner? "


    Anyang still ignored them.


    "Is there any meaning in your invisibility? This group of human beings can''t pose a threat to you. For me, I can see whether you are invisible or not!"


    The iron and blood soldiers in front still haven''t removed their invisibility. Instead, the leader of the trio raised his spear and pointed at him, as if he was challenging him. As expected, he was a race that ignored life and valued glory more than anything in order to fight.


    The mercenary opened the gun insurance and aimed it at Anyang''s head.


    "Don''t play the devil and answer our questions, otherwise, I don''t think your tin can stop my bullets!"


    Anyang turns to look at him, looks down to the shoulder gun in his arms, and suddenly remembers the general content of the original plot. This group of people were chased and killed by iron-blood soldiers because they took these three shoulder guns, one after another.


    "You take the hunter''s gun, do you want to be hunted?"


    Anyang said as he walked towards him.


    "Don''t come here, man. One more step, I''ll shoot you. Promise in the name of God!"


    "You''ll die if you shoot, in my name."


    Anyang raised the long gun in his hand and suddenly stepped up.


    Dr. Sebastian''s face changed a little, and he shouted, "no, don''t shoot, don''t rush."


    As when he insisted on taking up the shoulder gun, he ignored the mercenaries who were dismissive of several experts. When Anyang was less than two meters away from him, he resolutely pulled the trigger.


    What can two meters do? For mercenaries, bullets can reach in 0003 seconds. For Anyang''s explosive power and speed, it''s just a moment''s work.


    "Bang!"


    The bullet fired a flash of lightning on Anyang. It was very obvious in the dark, but it didn''t penetrate his armor, and the next second the spear had pierced his throat.


    "Poof!"


    Blood, body to the end.


    All the people in the room opened their eyes wide. Fortunately, they were all a little trained and didn''t scream.


    Anyang looks up at another mercenary and stares at him like a falcon: "you can shoot, but it''s the same as him!"


    Dr. Sebastian came out again: "no, don''t, it''s dead. We can''t be dead anymore. We should all live back to the ground camp."


    The mercenary was not as rebellious as his predecessor, but he was obviously dismissive of Sebastian''s words, holding the gun and backing away from Anyang, who was drawing out his long gun.


    Soon, he raised the muzzle of his gun.


    "Is Pete dead for nothing? You murderer, go to hell!"


    To this, Anyang can only sigh that the Americans really don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears, especially the characters in the movie, which simply triggered the invisible talent of seeing the muzzle of the gun.


    A burst of gunfire broke out, and the bullets shot countless sparks on Anyang. Then a long gun flew out, easily penetrated the mercenary''s body, even nailed it to the wall, and the gunfire stopped suddenly.


    The world is clean.


    The scientists in the tomb are more frightened. In general, they are experts, not soldiers.


    "God, you killed him, you killed two people!"


    "They shot first. I''m just defending myself. And I said, you hear, once you shoot me, they''ll die."


    Anyang''s voice was a little cold from under the helmet. He walked to the first mercenary and picked up the shoulder gun. He went to the second mercenary without any hurry. He took the handle of the gun and pulled it out, and regarded all the people and the Iron-blooded soldiers as invisible.Such a gesture, like a hammer, strikes the heart of the explorers, making them seem to come to the Middle Ages in the novel, the era of violence and force, but only in the novel, the middle ages without the poet''s rendering are not so charming.


    Anyang grabs three shoulder guns and looks up and down.


    Perhaps for the iron and blood warriors who can easily cross the star domain, this is a very primitive weapon, which is specially prepared for the ancient sacred hunting ceremony, rather than the modern war weapon, like the bow and arrow of human hunters, rather than the aircraft, tank and cannon, but for ordinary people and the earth of this era, this is already very powerful.


    The next second, he grabbed the shoulder gun and threw it at the corner. People''s eyes followed him. Then they were shocked. The three shoulder guns didn''t land as they expected, but floated quietly in the air, just like someone holding them. Then they shuddered at the thought of Anyang.


    "Hiss!"


    With the sound of their air-conditioning, the blue light flashed in the air, three strong figures in armor emerged from the corner. They have larger heads than the earth people, wrapped in a silver mask, standing in the front of a figure holding a gorgeous and sharp spear, and the other two figure arms extended a curved claw blade like Wolverine.


    "My God, what kind of monster is this!"


    The team leader of the iron and blood soldiers took a few steps forward and stared at Anyang. It was supposed to be their enemy, a more powerful hunter, but the enemy returned their most advantageous weapons to them.


    The captain was a little confused.


    Anyang Ka takes back the long gun and says to them, "your weapon now, leave here, this game is just beginning!"


    After a second of doubt, the iron warrior roared, turned around and disappeared in the deep corridor. With this group of people, he didn''t kill them.


    Anyang turns to face the expedition and raises his arm: "Congratulations, you are in the bloodiest killing game ever."


    Dr. Sebastian''s face changed: "wait, you say it''s a killing game?"


    For the sake of all human beings, Anyang nodded: "it has lasted for thousands of years. These creatures have come to our planet for thousands of years. I hope you can survive."


    Miss woods asked again, "what was that just now, alien?"


    Anyang didn''t want to answer such a question with them. He said casually, "well, I think Dr. Sebastian, who is knowledgeable, can answer it for you."


    Woods''s heroine''s aura lit up, she felt incomprehensible but fearless, and turned to Dr. Sebastian.


    This mature, handsome and elegant man also did not lose his due diligence. He thought with great wisdom and gradually got the answer.


    "Mr. velander, I think the phenomenon of thermal surge discovered by satellite has become meaningful now. This exquisite building needs an energy source. I think that''s what you discovered by satellite. The energy system of this pyramid is starting to operate and ready!"


    "Ready? What are you going to do? "


    In the face of velander''s panic, Dr. Sebastian turned to look at a mural: "do you recognize what they have on their shoulders? According to the worship of our ancestors, the ancient artifacts we removed from the sarcophagus are probably their weapons! "


    Everyone''s eyes are wide open, some people feel incredible, some people are scared, and a little bit excited. If this is the case, it will be a big discovery that will shock the world.


    Anyang shakes his head secretly. These people are really top-notch. Now they don''t know their situation at all. Maybe they only know fear when they are dying. In the original scenario, they are dead.


    Dr. Sebastian poured cold water on them.


    "The people we saw just now are the gods our ancestors worshipped. According to the calculation that they came to the earth thousands of years ago, they are likely to come from other planets. Here they seem to play the role of a hunter. The prey is unknown and may be us."


    "Just now we have their weapons. If nothing happens, as this gentleman said, we will be hunted down. Even if we return to our original owners now, we will not survive. We are not strong in this game."


    "So, gentlemen, what we should think about is how to get to the ground from here alive, rather than how to make use of the discoveries here."


    A burst of applause broke out, and Anyang watched Dr. Sebastian: "you are right. Your wisdom is comparable to a thousand rifles, if you can survive."


    The doctor stared at him: "but I still don''t understand who you are, what role you play in this game, how you came here, your purpose, why don''t you fear them, give them guns back, and your strength is not like ordinary people!"


    "There are too many questions for you, doctor. If I don''t answer them one by one, I can only tell you that I am a human like you, and this pyramid is like a prison. The reason why I give them guns is to make the prisoners not run rampant. Of course, I''m not afraid of these mortals, but your chances of survival are much greater."As Anyang said, he has entered the passage inside.


    "If you want to survive, pick up the mercenary''s gun and fight here, or monsters in the dark will soon devour you."


    Seeing this figure disappear, Dr. Sebastian turned his head and glanced at the contents of the mural. Like the three monsters just now, the soldiers were fighting fiercely with some kind of monsters. It was a kind of creature with long teeth and sharp tail, with a ferocious face.


    His hair bristled.


    Anyang is not in a hurry. Maybe he just needs such a game to vent himself. All of them give back to the Iron-blooded soldiers. That''s what makes the game interesting.


    If there were not a few gunshots and screams coming from nearby, the aliens began to breed.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. £©For mobile users, please visit m.wenxue6.com for better reading experience.

 Chapter 203

    This pyramid is huge, and the building will move by itself, like a giant maze. Except for the hunters who master the map, only miss woods, the professional Adventure Guide, can find the way. (see the latest chapter, please go to Literature building)


    Yes, Anyang shamefully found that he was lost.


    A person who has five times the brainpower of ordinary people, regardless of thinking ability, identification ability and observation ability, has lost his way in this maze. It seems that he needs to strengthen his ability in some aspects when he has time. The hardware with strong performance is not enough, and the software should keep up with him.


    So he walked alone in the dark, fearless and generous, hoping that the game would be more interesting.


    Turning a corner, there was a burst of gunfire and shouting in front of him. He hurried to speed up his steps. As expected, several mercenaries pointed their guns at the wall for a burst of strafing. The bullets hit rocks and kept shooting. Through the infrared equipment, we could see the strong figure hidden in the dark.


    Sure enough, iron warriors don''t regard human beings as human beings. In their eyes, human beings only breed alien animals. But when these animals have a certain counterattack force, they don''t mind treating human beings as prey.


    Anyang did not choose to save the group. Instead, he jumped onto the statue platform on both sides of the tomb and approached the iron and blood soldier silently. Whenever the iron and blood soldier turned his head, he would hide behind the statue and wait for him to focus on the expedition before moving forward. This gesture is more like a hunter than these young iron and blood soldiers.


    The Iron-blooded soldier quietly put down a thin rope, abruptly grabbed a man''s neck and lifted it up. The thin rope immediately drew into the man''s neck, sealed his throat, and the gun in his hand fell to the ground. When another mercenary turned around to shoot, he shot out a steel wire net to trap him. The steel nail was directly inserted into the stone wall and kept rotating to shrink the steel wire, making it tighter and tighter until it was pulled into the mercenary''s skin and divided into pieces of meat.


    The expedition was shocked. They had never seen such a bloody scene before, and they seemed to be the target of hunting.


    The iron-blood soldier suddenly jumped from the statue platform, stabbed his spear into the chest of the last mercenary, and directly nailed it to the stone wall, which showed his body in a big way, stretched out the claw blade on his arm and began to kill the prey. At this time, the shoulder gun had been installed on his shoulder.


    The explorers shouted in panic, retreated, and some began to flee, but no one noticed that there was a figure in the middle of a row of statues above the dark tomb path. The same metal armor, but not the iron-blood warrior, suddenly fell down.


    The Iron-blooded soldier turned around, avoiding the tip of Anyang''s electric gun, but he was severely hit on the wall.


    Bang!


    Thousands of years ago, the stone wall was hit and almost cracked. The expedition felt that the ground was shaking. It can be imagined how terrible Anyang just had the whole body speed and strength superposed.


    The iron-blood warrior is very powerful. I don''t know if his armor is equipped with an auxiliary power system, which is stronger than Anyang''s. he pushes Anyang out and hits the wall with a single push. At the same time, he turns over and pulls out the spear on the wall.


    Anyang landed steadily on the wall and received no harm. He raised the long gun and turned around. His eyes were fixed on the Iron-blooded soldier again. He was not worried that this kind of race worshipping individual bravery would shoot at him.


    The exploration team consciously opened up the distance and gave way to them. They have realized the strength of the iron warriors, but somehow they didn''t take the opportunity to escape. Instead, they looked at the alien warrior who was challenged by human beings. Maybe Anyang''s previous strength and calm let them have expectations.


    The two figures suddenly meet each other. There are not too many moves, that is, face-to-face collision. Anyang is obviously downwind. He is backed up a few steps after being hit. He also avoids the claw blade on the hand and arm of the iron blood warrior who wants to grasp his shoulder.


    Bang.


    It''s another collision, and both of them back off.


    Anyang moves his muscles, waves his medium and long guns. His advantage lies in his speed, reaction power and skills. Such hard hitting is undoubtedly the only way he can use when he is extremely bored.


    "Next, I''m going to be serious."


    The Iron-blooded soldier also raised his spear and let out a roar.


    The two figures rushed forward again, but they didn''t collide with each other as before. Instead, they started a more fierce fight. The iron-blood soldiers were full of weapons. Although Anyang had only one long gun, they used it like an arm''s guide, easily leaving various wounds on him.


    In less than 20 seconds, Anyang fell to the ground with a side fall. A long gun came out of his armpit like electricity. It easily pierced the chest of the iron-blood soldier. The dark green blood suddenly shot out, and the light was very conspicuous in the dark.


    The iron soldier struggled and fell to the ground.


    Poof!


    Anyang draws out his long gun. The tip of the gun is full of blood with faint green light. He reaches out to the shoulder of the young soldier. He takes down the primitive weapon that has been used in the iron blood warrior civilization for thousands of years at least. Because of master level gun mastery, he almost knows its use in the moment when he touches the shoulder gun. However, the power of the shoulder gun is far less than that of a single soldier''s energy gun, nor does he Necessary.Then he pulled off the connecting pipe, took off the iron soldier''s mask and cooperated with the plasma shoulder gun. This is the most scientific and technological thing in the iron soldier''s body. After all, it''s only for hunting, not for fighting.


    It''s not very powerful, but for the doomsday civilization, it''s obviously of great research value. Moreover, these weapons and equipment should be primitive and backward in the iron warrior civilization, and the technology should not be far behind, so it should be able to be studied by the end of the world.


    Anyang was stunned. He felt that there was a slight noise behind him. He quickly put the shoulder gun and mask into his personal space, grabbed the spear on the ground and threw it out. He nailed a special shape on the wall in front of him.


    Bang!


    The men of the expedition were shocked, flashlights swept, and all of a sudden they were boiling.


    "What kind of monsters are they? Are they fighting creatures in murals?"


    "Are all the legends recorded on the stone walls true? These two primitive creatures have been revived?"


    Miss woods and Dr Sebastian, the guide of the expedition, came up and stood beside Anyang, staring at the ferocious alien with the help of a flashlight, as if their hands were shaking.


    "No, it''s not that they''re resurrected, it''s that they''ve come to our planet again. Gosh, this is a civilization that came to Earth thousands of years ago. It''s hard to imagine their technological level, if they want to destroy the earth..."


    "No, they will not destroy the earth. They are hunters! Look at the hieroglyphs on it. It''s difficult to interpret them, but all the stories are recorded here. "


    "Thousands of years ago, these hunters found this planet with stagnant civilization, that is, our earth. They taught people how to build at that time, so they were regarded as gods. Every hundred years, the gods would return. When they returned, they expected a sacrifice."


    Dr. Sebastian turned his head to look at the alien nailed to the stone wall and pointed to it against the monster on the mural.


    "Freewill humans are used to breed these ultimate predators. Hunters fight against these serpents to prove their ability to be adults, but if hunters lose, they will make everything go to dust, and the whole civilization will disappear overnight!"


    Anyang shook his head, picked up the long gun on the ground and left. Woods quickly followed, and the expedition trotted after him.


    "Sir, please wait, sir. Can we join you?"


    "No!"


    "What''s your name, sir?"


    "Pick up the guns you dropped and fight them. It doesn''t make sense to ask."


    "Sir, only you can kill them. Our guns don''t work for them. You have the power of God of beauty. I ask you to protect us, or we will all die."


    Anyang suddenly stopped and turned to stare at her.


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    Miss woods was stunned. This man''s indifference was beyond her expectation, just as he was strong enough to tear up the power of alien creatures. There is no doubt that she is a very intelligent woman, just like her chocolate beauty, and strong sunshine, but now she really does not know what to do.


    Willand coughed and came up to Anyang and said, "strange powerful man, please allow me to say hello to you. I''m willand, the founder of willand company. I hope to hire you!"


    Anyang smiled and gazed at him: "Mr. velander, I can only give you a piece of advice. These human like extraterrestrial soldiers don''t care to kill the terminally ill. As long as you don''t attack them actively, they won''t kill you. If you meet another monster, you''d better hold a gun and unite to kill them, otherwise no one can avoid their hunting."


    With that, he quickened his pace and soon disappeared into the dark.


    Not far away, when he stepped over a stone gate, there was a strange sound on his head, and a dark alien rushed towards him. His dark body was perfectly hidden in the dark. Moreover, it was much bigger than the previous alien, with a longer tail, like a long whip with a sharp cone.


    Fighters in aliens!


    With a bang, Anyang fell to the ground, and the stone slabs on the ground were all broken. The power of this thing was also amazing. Then a long sharp tail came down from the sky. He turned his head and saw the sharp awl stabbing into the slate beside his ears.


    "To die!"


    Anyang angrily drank and his whole body strength soared. He suddenly pushed the abnormity away. Almost at the same time, a Tang Dao appeared on his hand. After a stroke against the ground, he cut off the abnormity tailstock. The blood spattered and corroded the stone ground.


    Fortunately, the corrosion resistance of eternal alloy is very strong. It can sputter a drop of blood corroded by iron blood soldier''s armor on his armor, but the alloy is not corroded.


    One of the two most important weapons of abnormity has been cut off. Anyang quickly climbs up, holding a long gun in one hand and a Tang Dao in the other, and confronts the abnormity in front of him. His whole body accumulates strength secretly, and suddenly he pours on it, and the Tang Dao cuts a half month in the air.


    "Squeak!"


    He also rushed to him with a sharp roar, but the speed was not faster than him, and the reaction power was not as good as him. The swept tail was easily dodged by him, and the deliberately spilled blood could not corrode the eternal alloy. Soon a paw was cut off by Tang Dao Qi Qi, and it roared, and the whole body rushed to Anyang.Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 204

    Poof!


    The contracted long gun is only one meter long, which is more conducive to close combat. Moreover, there is no pressure to pierce the alien. However, the monster''s mouth keeps flowing mucus on Anyang''s body, which looks disgusting.


    "Hiss!"


    The abnormal shape suddenly flashed back and suddenly opened its mouth. A long little mouth in it suddenly came out. Anyang was able to avoid it, but he forced down the instinct of leaning head and wanted to see how strong the eternal alloy was.


    Bang!


    Anyang can even feel the pain in his face, but the helmet is not pierced by a special-shaped mouth. Generally speaking, the protection is better than the mask worn by iron blooded soldiers when hunting.


    Anyang pushes the alien to turn over and picks up the Tang Dao and the long gun. The self inspection system on the armor senses the damage and immediately increases the energy supply of this place. The armor is repaired at a faster speed, and soon it will not be different from the original.


    There was a figure in the dark ahead, which was bigger than ordinary people. He seemed to suddenly find a creature on this side. Turning around was a light blue and translucent plasma gun. At the same time, he raised his spear and rushed towards this side.


    Anyang dodged at the moment when he turned around. Fortunately, he was not hit by the shoulder gun, and he put away the Tang Dao and rushed up. However, the Iron-blooded soldier didn''t seem to plan to face him. During the running process, the shoulder gun kept firing. A plasma gun crossed the channel, but the collimation was poor because of his unstable movement. Anyang was basically dodged by the high-speed and high-response Anyang Yes.


    But it can''t go on like this. As the distance gets closer and closer, he will be more and more easily locked by iron soldiers. Moreover, the flying time of plasma gun will be greatly reduced, and the deviation will be smaller and smaller. Sooner or later, he will be hit.


    So Anyang jumped to the side without hesitation, leaped into a row of statues and hid. At the same time, he put away the long gun. A single energy gun appeared in his hand. He skillfully opened the energy switch and protected the lock, and at the same time, he adjusted the power to the maximum.


    "Drop."


    The energy cannon made a light sound, and the Iron-blooded soldier suddenly turned around, and then jumped onto the statue platform, holding the spear and searching for the prey. From time to time, he turned around to guard against the possible surprise attack. But when he passed a statue, what he saw was a strange large caliber gun. Before he reacted, he saw a flash of blue light at the muzzle of the gun.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the iron soldiers were torn to pieces. The strong flame, the powerful sound of the ear, and the hot air swept through them reflected Anyang''s armor as if it was shining, and in an instant, it was like a God.


    The explosion of the energy cannon was extremely violent, and it also disappeared very quickly. The tomb path turned to darkness in an instant, but around it lay the body of the iron soldier who had been blown to pieces. A badly deformed mask and shoulder cannon fell and jingled.


    Anyang never stops to move forward, just like playing an adventure game, moving forward in the dark and strange game map, killing all monsters along the way, step by step towards the final * OSS, alien queen.


    But he never thought that he would meet woods again. At that time, the expedition was already dead and wounded. Even the engineers could not deal with the aliens from the dark place. So he was taken away one by one, such as being cursed by the God of death.


    When Anyang saw her, the handsome Dr. Sebastian was pierced in the chest by a alien for protecting her. Then the monster, who only knew how to kill, turned to woods.


    Did he really come back?


    Anyang put down the energy gun in his hand, put on the long gun and threw it forward. The gun suddenly flew out like electricity. Although it was dodged by the alien, it also attracted the attention of the engineer''s alien. It jumped onto the high platform and hid in the dark, waiting for the chance to launch a deadly strike.


    "Nice to see you again, Ms. woods."


    Anyang walked past with a long gun, like an ancient Knight, but he directly skipped the body of Sebastian on the ground. This indifference proved that he had no chivalry. He was just a hunter, just like the killing monster just now, like those alien creatures in the same armor and the same ferocious face.


    Woods has been sitting and breathing deeply to adjust her mind. Only when she looks close can she find her beauty, intellectual beauty and beauty, which are hard to see in black people. She goes to smooth Sebastian''s eyes.


    "Sir, your previous performance tells me that you don''t seem very happy to see us again."


    "Maybe I''ve changed my mind!"


    "I wish you could change your mind in some ways. Without your protection, I would die here like everyone else, sir. Can you grant me this request?"


    "Sure, but you''re going to take me to the bottom of the building, and then I''ll protect you out."


    "To the bottom, are you sure?"


    "Of course!"


    Soon, the two embarked on a journey.


    The powerful Knight takes the princess to take a chance. Well, it doesn''t seem to be consistent with most fairy tales. It''s quite like a knight''s novel, but there should be no such rude knight or princess with black skin, although she is really beautiful.With Dr. Sebastian''s pocket watch in her hand, woods is set to ring every ten minutes, which is exactly the time when the pyramid''s buildings are transformed, so she takes Anyang forward, generally speaking, in the downward direction.


    All of a sudden, her steps stopped and she stared at a figure in front of her.


    "It''s him!"


    Anyang also looked forward. The strongest iron soldier was staring at him, standing still with a spear. He was the leader of the three iron and blood soldiers, and his current action was obviously like Anyang launching a duel challenge.


    Looking around, the tomb is relatively open and closed, with only two exits, and there is no shelter such as statues and sarcophagus. It will not be suddenly attacked by aliens, nor conducive to dodging. It is a good place for duels.


    Without saying a word, the iron blood soldier stretched his hand over his shoulder, took off the shoulder gun and threw it to the ground, then stretched out his hand to the neck and pulled off the downlead tube. Holding the mask in his hands, he took it off and showed his ferocious face. There were scars on his forehead corroded by the abnormal blood. Obviously, he had killed a certain abnormal shape independently. As long as he could return to the spaceship, the adult ceremony would be completed.


    But he obviously didn''t plan to do so. He was a noble among the Iron-blooded soldiers. Besides being an excellent hunter, he was also a proud soldier. So he challenged like Anyang, opened his mouth like his ancestors, exposed his tusks, and roared wildly.


    "Roar!"


    Anyang naturally understood his meaning, so he took down the electromagnetic pistol at his waist, left it on the ground, took down his helmet, turned off the energy switch of the armor, took down the armor components covering his whole body and threw them on the ground, revealing his body in close combat suit.


    "Miss woods, please stay away from us."


    Woods glanced at both of them, nodded quickly and ran to the corner to hide.


    She will witness this duel, the first confrontation between human beings and extraterrestrial intelligent creatures. In a way, this is not creating history.


    The two bodies collided in front of each other. Although the armor enhanced the protection ability and avoided the pain caused by the injury, it also restricted his movement. Now, without the restriction of armor, his speed and flexibility have increased significantly.


    Ding!


    When the spear collided with the spear, Anyang felt the arm was slightly numb. However, unlike the ordinary people''s physique and the recovery ability brought by the demon body and Kunlun Jue, he recovered in an instant. The quick turn of the spear body hit the chest of the Iron-blooded soldier, and the armor on the left shoulder made a golden collision buzzing.


    Sure enough, the underage iron-blood warrior is not a qualified warrior. His skills are far inferior to Anyang, or even to some masters on earth who specialize in this way. Although he is powerful and not as strong as words, his speed and reaction are far inferior to Anyang, and he is soon hit all over with injuries. The tip of the gun has been rubbed from his side repeatedly.


    Although master level cold weapons are proficient, Anyang is the most used and most used one. In addition to Tang Dao, which is a long gun, the former is flexible and strong, and the latter requires the same complex skills, the same rigid and strong, and a wider attack radius.


    With a bang, the heavy body of the iron soldier was kicked to the ground by him. Then the gun went out like a dragon, but he rolled over and escaped. The tip of the gun went deep into the stone slab of the tomb, and woods was frightened not far away. As an adventure guide and expert, she is not very proficient in other aspects of knowledge, but at least she knows that human beings do not have such a strong strength, even if they are trained, it is impossible to stab the spear into the slate so deep.


    The Iron-blooded soldier turned over, as if suddenly turned over. The powerful force even made Anyang step back. He simply threw away his spear and stretched out a long sharp claw blade from his arm, which was about half a meter long. He began to fight with Anyang closely.


    This may be useful for unskilled gun users. After all, the distance has been reduced, and the long gun can''t be used. But for Anyang, who can be the best in the word of master, it''s totally useless. The gun of moon stick and new year''s knife has many changes in the long gun. Simple close combat can''t suppress a powerful gun user.


    Anyang holds the center of the long gun, and the handle also has a sharp cone. He strikes the iron blood soldier with the tip of the gun, and it also takes the upper hand. If it was not for the strength of the iron blood soldier, he would have solved the battle long ago. If he was fighting to get hurt, he could kill it quickly.


    But then again, it''s a game!


    At this time, woods opened his eyes and looked at the passageway in front of them. Two irregular engineers were quietly coming in. They were marching against the tomb to surround them when they were fighting.


    "Ann, there are two monsters coming."


    When Anyang heard the sound, he stabbed the gun in his hand into the chest of the iron-blood soldier, and the shining green blood rushed out. He quickly turned around and dodged. Then he stretched out his hand to grasp the shoulder of the iron-blood soldier, and slowly put him to the ground.


    The long gun was drawn out.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 205

    Genius one second remember, for you to provide wonderful novel reading.


    "I see it."


    Anyang said softly, and stood up straight and waved a long gun, such as the ancient top warrior.


    The two aliens wandered high against the wall, seemingly looking for opportunities, but the target was always back to them, so they roared and rushed to Anyang in Qi Dynasty, their claws were wide open, and their sharp tail was ready for assault.


    But the agility of the prey is beyond their expectation. It easily avoids their attack and tail vertebra. At the same time, it kicks out a special shape that has fallen to the ground, hurls a gun, nails it on the wall with a bang, and penetrates the head.


    Another alien screamed and realized the power of the prey, but he didn''t retreat. Instead, he jumped to the wall and continued to circle with Anyang, bowing his body. He intentionally or unintentionally blocked his way to take the long gun again, proving that his intelligence quotient was not low.


    The tomb path was dark, and nothing could be seen clearly, so a Tang Dao appeared in Anyang''s hands. He waved it to meet the alien, but before he could get closer, the alien seemed to sense something, looked back at his eyes, turned around and left along the way, almost disappeared in a turn.


    Anyang takes back the Tang Dao, frowns and suddenly wants to understand the reason.


    This is the alien queen summoning the pony. It''s about to get out of trouble!


    Not far away, the Iron-blooded soldier was lying on the ground, his face was still ferocious, but he had lost his life. Anyang went to pick up his mask and shoulder gun one by one, put them into his personal space, and then picked up his armor to put on, so he took out his long gun and stood in the dark.


    Now three Iron-blooded soldiers are dead. He just needs to kill the alien queen.


    Woods quickly followed up, scanned him up and down, and said, "you have their equipment!"


    Anyang shrugs: "velander is dead, and this is the land without owner. Shouldn''t I take it?"


    Woods hesitated and didn''t talk nonsense. Instead, he asked, "which country do you work for? I mean, which country will you give the equipment to


    Anyang turned to stare at her and said lightly: "don''t ask if you shouldn''t, Miss woods, I''m only responsible for ensuring your safe departure, and you also need to take me to find the alien queen, and the rest don''t care. [literature building] "


    woods took a deep breath and said:" well, I just want to say that since you have such a strong power, if you protect us from the beginning, willand and Sebastian may not die. "


    "There are too many people. I can''t protect myself!" Anyang''s expression is still very calm, as if he doesn''t care about these people''s life and death, "and my primary goal is to prevent these monsters from coming to the ground, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, you should." I''m sure that velander is not the first one to find the abnormality here, but your organization, and you know more, and you must have prepared more for it. God, you are like a hero, you are hunting them, and your purpose is to prevent them from entering the ground to destroy the world! "


    Anyang had no choice but to steal the lines of spider man: "the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility."


    Woods looked at him in a different way. At this moment, she seemed to see a knight with lofty faith, the type that all western women dream of. It''s a pity that it''s an oriental face. It''s not consistent with the knight with blonde hair, blue eyes and handsome face in the book. It''s a little diluted.


    "What are you doing standing there, leading the way."


    "Oh, yes."


    The two men moved on in the dark and soon stopped.


    There was a low roar in front of us. It was very dull. With the rapid footsteps, we could only see a huge dark shadow that was one floor high passing by the corner. It also had an iron chain on it, like an ancient devil waking up from hell.


    "Go, let''s catch up!"


    "Can you deal with it? That big guy looks very difficult. I mean, if you can give me their weapons and teach me how to use them, I can help you fight."


    "No, I''m afraid you''ll kill it."


    Woods was stunned. "What?"


    Anyang was embarrassed: "well, I mean, this is my glory, and I should fight for it myself."


    Woods looked at him in a different way: "there are not many people who still have chivalry!"


    Soon, they caught up with the huge alien queen. To be exact, they found the followers and deliberately waited for them here.


    It has a huge and strong body, long claws and tail vertebra, and is full of weapons. It is a war machine, but it does not even hide its whereabouts, showing its strong self-confidence as a queen.


    "Roar!"


    When the alien queen saw them, she rushed up and opened her claws like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. According to its ferocity, even the resurrection of the Jurassic Tyrannosaurus rex was not its opponent.


    "You hide!"Anyang didn''t hesitate to mention to woods that he rushed up with a long gun. Under the superposition of strength and speed, he was just like a fierce tiger rushing. He could only see the shadow clearly, and the speed was getting faster and faster. Dozens of meters away, he completed the horrible acceleration. When he was close to the alien queen, he jumped up almost to the sky, and the long gun suddenly burst out.


    Bang!


    The long gun didn''t get to stab the Queen''s head. Because one claw of the alien queen has been waved, he can only retreat and ask for the second place. In an instant, he changed the long gun to Tang Dao and cut off the Queen''s claws. At the same time, he was shot down by the wave.


    Woods''s eyes were wide open, looking at this scene like a knight fighting a dragon. Today''s experience can be described as destroying her three views. There are not only super-tech and alien killing games, but also such a magical scene, especially when the alien Queen''s claws landed, blood spilled on the ground and eroded the stone into mud. She couldn''t help thinking that people really have such a powerful force Measure it!


    Anyang quickly gets up and grabs the long gun. He turns over and dodges the Queen''s tail whip. Then he bumps into the Queen''s body. Tang Dao constantly cuts a deep visible hole in the abnormal Queen''s body. Of course, he can''t help being hit.


    The fight was far more intense than woods could imagine.


    Finally, when the queen slapped him in the air, Anyang didn''t fall down against the wall. Instead, he kicked on the wall. The explosive force made him rush out like a shell and directly stabbed Tang Dao into the Queen''s head.


    Bang!


    The queen fell to the ground with a bang and kept struggling. Anyang also stood up with a knife. Her armor was beaten all over by the alien queen. Some places were even torn by the Queen''s claws. It seems that if he didn''t have all kinds of special abilities, he would die here like an iron warrior.


    Fortunately, the permanent alloy collects super toughness and hardness by charging. Even if the armor is damaged, it will not crack and sputter like ordinary metal, but it will be torn apart, and soon it will repair itself.


    "If the task is successful, you will get task reward, prop ability * 1, skill points * 3, physical fitness points * 1, and the selected can return to the real world at any time."


    "Recently, there are a lot of skill points awarded. They are all piled up. Everything the system does is reasonable. Do you want to encourage me to acquire new skills in the way I choose, or what''s the use afterwards?"


    Just as he thought, woods came to look at the huge body under his feet, still unable to help but fear.


    "You killed it?"


    "Well!"


    Anyang actually has a simpler way, whether it''s a single energy cannon or a shoulder cannon of Iron-blooded soldiers, or even a borrowing method of heaven and earth, which can make the battle easier. But he didn''t, and he chose the most direct hard hitting. Although he was very tired, there was no reason -


    very cool!


    "How can we keep these monsters off the ground?"


    "Let''s go back to the ground first. Then I will blow up the passage. The alien warrior is dead. Do you feel it? The game is over. The pyramid is no longer moving."


    "You have a bomb?"


    "Yes."


    Woods looked up and down at Anyang in the dim light. It seemed that he didn''t understand where his bomb was hidden. It took a long time for him to take back his disbelief.


    "Then if you kill all the aliens, will we have trouble getting back to the ground?"


    "No, they are a race that advocates personal bravery. Maybe their spaceship has left now, or their soldiers are searching for the bodies of the dead teenagers underground."


    It took about an hour for the two men to reach the original hole. At a glance, they didn''t know how high it was. Moreover, the rope shot by the first expedition team had been cut by the iron blooded soldiers. It seems that they didn''t plan to let the expedition leave alive at the beginning.


    "How can we get up there?"


    "Here''s a flying board. I''ll try to operate it. If we can, we can fly on it."


    After some groping, Anyang successfully opened the energy source of the flight board and started it. Woods had already grasped the grip bar, while Anyang seized it completely by reaction and speed, so it would not be thrown down by the flight board.


    They rose rapidly and rushed out of the ground.


    Woods couldn''t help but make a big noise. At this time, the outside was covered with corpses, which were covered with wind and frost and frozen stiff. One of the corpses was nailed to the wall by a spear, apparently by the alien soldiers.


    And the construction vehicles outside have been covered by the wind and snow.


    Anyang went into an abandoned house and took out a box of bombs. He pulled the remaining rope to enter the passage again. After several bombs were installed at different nodes and fixed time, he threw the largest energy bomb into the cave.


    Boom!


    One of the top bombs exploded, and the passage collapsed smoothly, blocking the way for the rest of the aliens to come up.


    "We''d better get out of here as soon as possible!"


    "Well!"


    The two people left by car, just out of the area of the whaling station, and suddenly heard a loud noise in the distance. The remaining bombs in the passage were detonated one by one, completely blocking the two thousand meter deep hole, followed by the shaking of the earth, the ice began to crack, the whole whaling station collapsed at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the pyramid below was naturally destroyed.Woods turned to look behind her eyes and mourned for her dead teammates, but when she turned around, she found that the copilot was empty, and Anyang, who had just sat here, had disappeared.


    PS: a lot of children''s shoes have been posted on the starting point recently, but when I look at them in gold, many of them are fans with zero value, so I''m speechless. In fact, I don''t discriminate against piracy, but after all, those who write books also have to eat. We write books for sale. Do you think if you look at piracy, can you keep a low profile? Please post comments on your reading website, which hasn''t caused any harm to us Income, almost can not afford to eat, can not run to the starting point to spray ah, our heart is very tired.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. £©For mobile users, please visit m.wenxue6.com for better reading experience.

 Chapter 206

    Because she spent only one night in the iron blood soldiers of the alien war, less than an hour passed when she came back to the real world. Xiaoqian, dressed in a white shirt, looked at him with a blank face, and her normally smart two sides were almost sluggish. -Le Wen Xiao said -


    "you So soon? "


    "Yes!" Anyang walked over with a smile, arranged her long hair, and scanned her up and down again. "Are you going out?"


    "Yes, I just wanted to go out. Recently, a member of the provincial Party committee was not very obedient."


    "Then I''ll go with you and see how my little Qian looks like!"


    Xiaoqian said with a smile, "don''t look, you are waiting outside."


    "Good."


    Anyang followed Xiaoqian out of the door and drove to the new official''s location. In the car, he took out his mobile phone, which showed the latest personal data, but only he could see it.


    Selected person: Anyang


    physical fitness:


    physical fitness: 5.1


    strength: 5.1


    speed: 6


    mental power: 5


    quality points to be allocated: 1


    Mastery skills:


    Combat Mastery (Advanced)


    firearms Mastery (Master)


    cold weapons Mastery (Master)


    instrument Mastery (primary)


    driving Mastery (Advanced)


    English Language proficiency (primary)


    military literacy proficiency (primary)


    skill points to be allocated: 10


    props ability:


    portable space (1000m3)


    the door of space (connected with the end of the world 94567 and the real world)


    the door of space (connected with the parlance and the real world)


    Legion rescue (to be used)


    item extraction (to be used)


    Props to be extracted: 1


    other abilities:


    Kunlun Jue (Level 5)


    heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrowing method (Level 3)


    demon body (Level 5)


    "System, old rules!"


    "In the extraction of props ability, after the extraction is completed, the selected person obtains props ability: the character is attached to the body. After use, all the abilities of the designated character in a task world can be acquired. When needed, the effective time depends on the character''s ability."


    "Characters attached?"


    Anyang frowned. Thanks to his strong brain power, he immediately thought of what he could do with this ability. For example, in a life and death crisis, if a powerful scientist is attached to him, it can be used to protect his life, or if a powerful scientist is summoned to attach to him, all the black technologies in a world with added points and distorted points can be copied in a short time, but there seems to be no suitable person at present.


    But this effective time is worth considering. In case of embarrassment in a short time, it seems that you need to ask the system when you use it. If the system doesn''t answer, you need to ask the space-time force system. A more moderate one should give you a reference.


    Comrade Xiaoqian''s method is really unusual. It''s easy to solve the problem of the official who is unwilling to activate the badge. Once again, it adds a force that can''t be ignored to the real world''s Andersen system and comes out laughing.


    Back to the villa, Anyang opened the door of the doomsday world again and walked in Pingnan city with Xiaoqian. The time ratio between the doomsday world and the real world is not exaggerated, so Pingnan city has not been built now, but there is no zombie. The vehicles and dirt on the street have also been cleaned up by the military, which is much cleaner than usual.


    There are not many troops stationed in Pingnan City, and the Ministry of scientific research and the Ministry of manufacturing do not intend to move to the city, but many workers have been brought from the base to restart the original factories and resources in Pingnan city. At night, Pingnan city is still very quiet, but the power supply has been restored, and the street lamps that have not been damaged are glowing yellow.


    But it won''t be long before the whole city of Pingnan will be rebuilt. At that time, people will once again set foot in the city in the way of their masters, rather than hiding in the corner of the city like a mouse.


    Xiaoqian looked around and frowned: "there is no one in this city. It''s dead."


    Anyang nodded: "it''s a dead city indeed, but it''s the first city that we beat down. It''s the first territory in the world with cities as the unit. Soon it will develop and radiate the whole world."


    Xiaoqian''s face is full of a faint smile. She notices two words in Anyang''s mouth, which makes her feel warm. It seems that she is satisfied to hear these two words. No matter what she does, she has no regrets.


    They went to Pingnan city to garrison and led a transformed horse. Now the horse is obviously more mature than before. It is not only covered with light blue fluff, but also has a sharp and long bump angle on its forehead. Even the comprehensive quality is stronger than the horse that was originally equipped with the highest official. It has a huge and strong sense of strength.


    As long as they had only one horse, they rode out of Pingnan city with Xiaoqian from Anyang. They also experienced the fun of their old friends riding horses. Of course, the most important thing was to take care of Xiaoqian. After all, it was a very elegant thing to ride a horse with a beloved woman in ancient times.Arrive at Huaibei base, throw the mask and shoulder gun of iron blood soldier to the scientific research department for research, and sit in the center office of the base symbolically for a while, then leave.


    This trip to the end of the world has greatly shocked Xiaoqian. There is no doubt that she is very smart, but she never thought that her husband could rule a world, even when she was alive before, she never thought that she would become the emperor''s concubine, and this is far from a country''s emperor. As long as Anyang continues to be the Lord of the end of the world, then she will What is it, the mistress of a world?


    Anyang then entered the city of parlance. This time, he didn''t take Xiaoqian with him, because he thought that he would not be able to use it for a long time. Parlance''s time flow was too fast. Even if he spent a whole day in parlance, he couldn''t spend two hours in the real world. What''s more, he couldn''t use it for a day at all. Count and angel had been able to help him control everything. He didn''t need to stay too long.


    When he came to yinyueling, there was another man waiting for him. This was a strange man, a strong old man who was nearly two meters tall.


    In the command room, angel stood side by side with him and approached him unconsciously. On the holographic projection in front of him was a picture of a man. He had muscles and white hair, a rebellious face and a combination of incomparable contradictions.


    "General, this is a man we met about three days ago. In the course of the war, I guess he should be a defeated high God general. He has far more power than ordinary people, but refuses to disclose any information about himself."


    Anyang frowned and thought about it. Three days ago, six to seven hours in the real world, he should still be on the task of fighting iron and blood soldiers in alien wars.


    "Wait, you said he was walking alone?"


    "Yes, general, he is just like the knight once written in the novel of parlance. He walked alone in the dangerous outside world and wandered around the world, but stopped at our silver moon leader."


    Anyang''s expression was dignified and he pondered for a moment. "You should give this matter to the count. I believe that the count will let him say everything."


    Angie shook her head: "we tried this method, but unfortunately, the general, the count could not subdue him or control his consciousness."


    Anyang was shocked and looked at Angie in amazement: "the count can''t subdue him, either?"


    Facing the eyes of her God general, Angie said with a serious face: "yes, general, when we found him, he was fighting with small mechanical creatures, just with a close weapon, and then he came to our silver moon collar, and has not left so far."


    With angel''s words, a big sword suddenly appeared on the holographic projection in front of her, about one meter and five in length. Anyang could see at a glance that it was a special laser sword.


    It can fight with small mechanical creatures, even if it can''t do it. Although it''s a small mechanical creature, its body size is no less than that of the alien queen, but it''s smaller than that of the large-scale mechanical creature whose body length is more than 10 meters. Moreover, as a war machine, its combat power can''t be underestimated. Its armor is better than that of the alien queen, and its engine is also better than that of the alien queen The muscles behind are strong, and the claws and teeth are sharper and stronger. If he and them are hard to resist, even if he is wearing permanent alloy armor, he is likely to be torn to pieces directly.


    As the God General of Yinyue, Anyang may not be very competent, but he still knows well about the final war machine of the watchers like Mechanical creatures, including the power of a small mechanical creature, the thickness and strength of armor, the speed of full speed running and the sharpness of claws and teeth. The more this is, the more he can realize the power of the old man who mentioned the special laser sword and the mechanical biological battle. Even if there is a special laser sword, it is the same, because the mechanical biological attack can tear up a tank.


    "The special laser sword has also been transformed into a body by the temple, which is equivalent to the medicine of super soldiers. This technology has not been popularized even in the temple. It should be within the authority of super high generals. It seems that it was once a very special general of the army, whose personal combat power is better than that of the count. Now I dare not say that I can beat the count."


    "And I''m still wandering the world alone Take me to see him. "


    "Yes, general!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon I saw this old man. He was dressed in rags, his hair was gray and messy, but his open mind was full of muscles. He sat alone in the newly opened pub of yinyueling and drank wine. Next to him was a long silver white sword with a cold light on the blade. The hilt was where the energy block and switch were.


    Before Anyang came near, he raised his head and his eyes were muddy.


    "Are you the general of silver moon? I want to get some special energy block from you, but your adjutant seems to be stingy! "


    As soon as he spoke, he explained his purpose of staying here and took the initiative.


    Anyang has a pain in his eggs. He looks at him up and down. He finds that he has found the sense of vision of the martial arts world in the world dominated by science and technology.


    "That''s it?"


    "I can exchange the corpses of Mechanical creatures for you. I just want you to use half of the energy block produced by the Mechanical creatures I destroyed to exchange food and wine by the way."


    "It''s simple, but when do you leave?""Don''t worry. It''s a beautiful place, isn''t it? I want to live here for a while. Does the Lord want to drive me away?"


    Anyang''s eyes slightly coagulated and said, "I can let you live down, but you should first tell me where you come from and where you want to go?"


    "Oh, how many times have you asked the same question? It''s really annoying!"


    Angel didn''t get down from the mecha, but drove the mecha to stand outside the door and watched the old man''s every move with vigilance. She knew that only the mecha could subdue the man who was crazy.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 207

    Genius one second remember, for you to provide wonderful novel reading.


    "Well, I''ll do what you want. [literature building] "


    Anyang thought for a short time, and then made this decision, which made Angel behind her puzzled for a while. This kind of means of high level generals is not what ordinary soldiers and generals can imagine. They often come into contact with the highest authority of the temple, especially the defeated generals. In order to regain their rights, they can do anything.


    And recently, the action of his God''s generals is too big, almost centered on the silver moon. The God''s power is like the wave board when he throws a stone into a lake. The generals around him submit to him one after another. Although they do it very secretly, the generals conquered by his God''s generals should not leak it. The information transmission means of this era are so blocked, but they are not afraid of it Ten thousand is afraid in case, if this strange god will come specially for this matter, it will be troublesome.


    The old man nodded and said arrogantly: "thank you for your hospitality, young admiral. By the way, if you don''t want me to drink in your territory tavern without paying, please help me to settle the accounts for these days."


    Anyang''s eyes were cold, and he soon recovered. He pursed his lips and said, "isn''t it right for a god general to be kind to the civilians who have gone to the territory and to the vagrants who have come far away? Our common enemy is a damned mechanical creature, but I need you to remember that when you are in my territory, you are my people. You need to act according to my rules, and Follow my orders. "


    The old man didn''t laugh angrily, but looked at Anyang contemptuously: "young admiral, you have to pay too much attention to the strength and power in your hands. When I was invincible in the battlefield, I thought you were not born."


    Anyang''s eyes are slightly cold. This kind of attitude of relying on the old to sell the old is the most likely to arouse his antipathy. However, the old man should be a little better. He is not only relying on the old to sell the old, he does have a strong power, and he does have the momentum left by the battlefield.


    But --


    "that''s the past. I hope you understand that you are praying for my protection and supply now. If you are determined to do it, and even if you drink like today and don''t give money, I will drive you out, no matter how much you have contributed to parlance!"


    "Ha ha, young silver moon god general, you are very similar to me at the beginning."


    Anyang takes a look at the corner of his eye and turns to leave.


    Angel hurriedly followed him and urged him, "general, you promised him to stay!"


    Anyang looked back and said, "otherwise, the God General''s vocation is to provide protection for civilians. It is impossible to drive him out. Moreover, he is a defeated God general and deserves respect from all people."


    "But he doesn''t need our shelter. He has the ability to live outside. We can provide him with energy blocks and food at most. He came here with an unknown intention. There''s no need to leave him here."


    "Angie, his personal ability is not the reason for us to drive him out. In the vast majority of people''s cognition, no one can survive outside this energy shield. If we drive him out, we will bear the whole name of parrans."


    Anyang is helpless about the emotional quotient of Tianbing, but it''s true. Before he saw this old man, he didn''t believe that someone could walk among the gods and generals through the vast dead space. This skill, even if the main characters in many magic movies and fairy hero movies were pulled out, couldn''t be done. After all, the main gun of some large mechanical creatures is even silver moon army The regiment couldn''t stop it.


    "And what do you think of this man''s strength?"


    Angel hesitated. Although she didn''t want to admit that her silver moon army ruled that the heavenly soldiers of the brigade would be inferior to ordinary people, she said: "he is very powerful, even the count can''t beat him. If there is no armour, we are not rivals."


    Anyang shrugged: "that''s right. He''s just a mortal. Apart from the original holy warrior plan, nothing can make him have such a strong power. If we can get the secret of temple transformation from him, don''t we make a lot of money?"


    Angel frowned again, and said, "yes, but the holy warrior plan was the supreme military plan before the collapse of the temple. It was not even inferior to the Tianbing plan, but according to my database, it was not successful. Maybe in the experimental stage, at least it was not widely used. [literature building] ordinary gods and generals don''t even know about this plan. Even if we know about it, the temple center will never be open to you until your authority reaches enough to contact this plan, so It''s still of little use. "


    Anyang continued: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m not dead. And he reminded me at least that I can ask for a special laser sword to use, so I won''t be helpless for Mechanical creatures."


    Angel''s words: "general, the silver moon army doesn''t need you to go to war!"


    Back to the castle, Anyang really asked for a special laser sword No. 142. This is the smallest model. It was originally used for a special guard of the temple, but it''s too big for him. It''s not as easy as Tang Dao and long gun.


    However, the special laser sword is powerful and can be kept as a spare. After all, it can be used to cut the mechanical biological armor. It may be limited to its power. It will give a little discount when it is used. It is not as overwhelming as angel''s hands, but it should be ok to cut the tank armor.In the next few days, Anyang went to see the old man several times and fought with him, but there is no doubt that he was completely abused. In less than a minute, he was subdued by the tall and strong old man with white hair, which is not inferior to skill. Master level combat and cold weapon proficient made him not afraid of anyone in skill, except for the world''s distorted open and hang task world, but his physique is far inferior to this Old man.


    I don''t know how rebellious the holy warrior plan of the temple is. The average physical fitness of the old man is more than 70. The worthy humanoid monster is much better than the super soldier plan to transform the American captain in the movie world.


    Anyang has talked with him, but every time angel follows him, his attitude is much softer than before. After all, he relies more on knowledge and survival ability to make his way around the world, but he can''t completely ignore the threat along the way. Small mechanical creatures are easy to deal with. When he meets some large mechanical creatures, he has the power of World War I. He can run away with his speed, but when he meets middle school There is no other way for Mechanical creatures to survive. They can only avoid it by living experience.


    ¡­¡­


    A heavy footsteps came, three meters high silver white machine armour soon appeared in the top of the castle, hissing to open the door, angel came out of the cockpit, holding a pendant.


    "General, this is the time when you and that defeated God General duel today, come down from him!"


    Anyang takes a look at the object in her hand and finds that it is a silver white pocket watch with fine workmanship. It''s far from what parrans, who doesn''t even have a steam engine, can make now. But it''s no surprise to a former high-level divine general.


    "General, please open it."


    "Well?"


    Anyang''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. It seemed that there was something mysterious about it. He opened it at angel''s words. It was a fine surface and nothing strange. But his eyes were slightly upward, but his eyes were suddenly opened.


    It''s a picture, which is cut into a circle and inlaid in the cover. It shows a very tall and strong middle-aged man carrying a special laser sword more than one meter and five. Beside him stands a woman who is too beautiful to pick out any flaws. Like him, he is wearing a handsome silver white combat suit, and the logo of the left chest of the combat suit is so familiar.


    Silver moon army!!!


    "How could it be?"


    Anyang''s tone is full of inconceivable words. I never thought that this man was also the commander of Yinyue army. Was he the God General of Yinyue who was defeated in the last super large machinery trend?


    Yes, it was because of his defeat that all the shrines gave the silver moon army the right to summon again, which was just what they got.


    Angel also took a deep breath, said: "general, there will be no mistake, and I know the heavenly soldiers in the picture. Before the temple was destroyed, she and I belonged to the 13th team of the ruling group. Before the ice was frozen, I had carried out tasks with her, and she was called out before me."


    Anyang fell into a deep thought, and the light in his eyes flowed indefinitely.


    Angel added: "general, there is one thing I have to remind you. Generally speaking, the defeat of the God will be due to the destruction of the altar. As the last silver moon god, if his heart is not damaged, it proves that he has the authority to operate the altar of the silver moon Army. In this way, his purpose of staying in the silver moon army is worth studying."


    Anyang nodded his head solemnly. Now Yinyue army has a huge power. It not only has hundreds of machine armour, but also has a large number of generals and even larger Tianbing troops, including trump and special corps. As the center of power, the leader of the altar is guarded by Yinyue army''s Tianbing all the time. This old man can''t enter.


    The only way for him to regain the power of the silver moon god general is to kill the current God General Anyang, and then take control of the silver moon altar when the silver moon army loses the God general. Naturally, he knew the silver moon army. He knew that the ammunition of the silver moon army was special, and the altar could not be produced. If no God would control the altar to ask for ammunition supply, machine armor maintenance and other support from the temple, the powerful army would soon break up. So when Anyang died, no one could stop him.


    But when the two fight, he has a chance to die. Anyang admits that he can''t avoid his surprise attack. Why didn''t he fight?


    By the way --


    "Angie, I remember he played with the count, right? Do you have a fight video?"


    Angel did not know why, but nodded: "yes, everything in the territory has a record!"


    Anyang immediately said, "show me!"


    Soon, he understood why the old man didn''t dare to kill him in the fight. He had a fight with the count. In the picture, he once tore the count''s wings with a sword, but it was as good as before in a flash. He also split the count into two parts. The fiery red laser even evaporated the count''s body, but he still could not kill the vampire''s ancestor.


    He was impressed by the count''s ability to ignore injury and not die, which can be seen from his horrified expression. So he was afraid that Anyang had the same ability as the count. He was afraid that he could not kill Anyang, so he would face the anger of the whole silver moon army.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. £©For mobile users, please visit m.wenxue6.com for better reading experience.´íÎó´úÂ루54000£©£º·­ÒëÄÚÈÝΪ¿Õ£¬Çë¼ì²éÄúµÄ²É¼¯¹æÔòÊÇ·ñÕýÈ·£¬³öÏÖ±¾´íÎó¿ÉÄÜÈí¼þδ²É¼¯µ½ÄÚÈÝ¡£

 Chapter 208

    [,


    "general, what are you going to do?"


    "It doesn''t matter. He must not know that I have granted you the authority of commander, and he has no ability to kill me. Let him go. It''s a good choice to let him stay in yinyueling. What we have to do is to let him explain the transformation plan of holy warrior, and do whatever we can for this. (see the latest chapter in literature building) "


    " yes, general! "


    The holy warrior plan of the temple is very attractive, just as the power of the old man makes Anyang invincible. He naturally yearns for it, but he doesn''t have so much free time to tangle with an old man. With this heart and energy, he might as well watch several movies in the real world.


    So she gave it to Angie and the count, and he went back to the real world.


    This time, I spent about ten days in parlance, which is close to one day in the real world.


    But as soon as he landed on the ground, his cell phone vibrated, and the cold sound of the system came from his ear.


    "Someone called you, three."


    "Is it?"


    Anyang is stunned and quickly touches out the mobile phone. The screen just shows the head image of Ji Weiwei. I don''t know when the system has been updated. This picture is obviously different from before. Ji Weiwei wears a T-shirt that he hasn''t seen before, and obviously just bought it.


    "You''re so good at dialing it back for me."


    The phone was connected quickly, and Ji Weiwei''s pleasant voice came out of it, a little anxious.


    "Hello, where have you been? Why don''t you call! "


    Anyang doesn''t know what happened at all, but his feelings for so many years let him hear her mood and say, "well, I didn''t bring my mobile phone with me. What happened?"


    Ji Weiwei''s voice increased a little, it seems that she was really in a hurry: "what happened! Your sister is about to be notified to her parents. Do you know? "


    Anyang a Leng, hurriedly asked: "what is this situation?"


    "as like as two peas, you are not willing to be wrong. I am going to be a model in the first year. I am now advises you at the University of Yizhou. You can hurry up and come to me."


    Anyang is helpless for a while. Although the girl has good grades and looks beautiful, and her other abilities are also outstanding, in his opinion, she has no ability to fart. Instead, she has a first-class ability to cause trouble!


    "Well, wait a minute. I''ll come in a bath."


    Ji Weiwei is in a rush. She is so angry that she can''t hold back her strength. She spent a lot of time in settling down when she was a child. Naturally, her relationship with Anyu is not bad, and her sister is not much different.


    "Wash your fart, you are not in a hurry at all! Are you two brothers and sisters? "


    "You have said that the girl is so stubborn. It''s also right to make her suffer."


    Ji Weiwei is silent next, pop out two words suddenly: "stingy!"


    Anyang suddenly embarrassed: "well, you see it, I took a bath first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang really went to take a bath slowly, so leisurely that Xiaoqian couldn''t see it anymore, but it wasn''t that he didn''t care about Anyang''s study at all, but that he had enough leisure capital.


    As one of the top five universities in the country, the president of Yizhou university has a high administrative level, but the real power is relatively low, especially for the desperate controller, even if Anyu dropped out of school, he can let her go back.


    On the way of driving, Ji Weiwei kept correspondence with him all the time. He only knew that this was not the trouble caused by Anyu, but that there was a man in Anyu school who had been pursuing her in a shameless way. Compared with Anyang''s pursuit of Jiang xinrou at the beginning, Anyu refused all the time. Recently, the man was a little impatient, which was far from the point of robbing people and women on TV , but the pursuit of means is becoming more and more intense.


    For example, stop her at the door of the classroom and the canteen, break in when she is in the meeting of the society and express her love in front of everyone, and even forbid her to contact with other men. This series of behaviors finally angered Anyu the other day.


    Like Anyang, this girl perfectly mutated the gene of "an PA, an MA, keep one''s own mind", and passed without hesitation!


    In the beginning, when a man chased a girl, he had to be ready to get shot. At the beginning, Anyang chased Jiang xinrou and got a lot of cold eyes. Later, he was not the same as a beauty. When he sat on his leg, he was as obedient. Although the slap was a little fierce, it was also related to his personal shamelessness. If he did this, he would be beaten very well Normal.


    However, he is not an ordinary person, but a narrow-minded second generation ancestor. After hearing that an you slapped him, he said a lot of unpleasant things. In a word, he completely tore up his self-esteem, and then an you knew that he was the only son of the dean of the Academic Affairs Office of Yizhou University.


    "That''s it?"


    Anyang asked.


    "What else do you want? The dean''s office wants Xiaoyou to apologize in front of the whole school in the name of beating people in public. Xiaoyou won''t kill him. He quarreled with the teacher of the dean''s office, and things are getting worse!"


    Anyang long Oh, and a little praise: "this temper, good!"


    Ji Weiwei''s tone was not good: "you have leisure to make fun of. The academic affairs office said that you should contact the parents. After all, I am not her sister, so I call you. I knew I would not call you!""Well, good fight!" Anyang said that he had arrived at the gate of Yizhou University. "I''ll be there in a minute. Have a drink of water and wait."


    "You think we are you, and you are free to drink water!"


    Anyang smiled helplessly and drove to the bottom of Anyu''s dormitory building. Ji Weiwei and Anyu have been waiting downstairs, but Anyu was obviously reluctant. She didn''t bother Anyang because of her own affairs from childhood to high school graduation, but going to college was like meeting a ghost. Anyang always helps her with all kinds of things, especially today''s one, which makes her extremely difficult Kam.


    Anyang laughs and walks over. He habitually takes over Ji Weiwei''s bag. He glances at Anyu, who wears a cap and lowers his head. He can''t help laughing more happily.


    "Isn''t it charming? Are there many pursuers?"


    An you raised his head and gave him a cold glance. Then he lowered his head. If she didn''t have to, she wouldn''t let Wei call Anyang.


    But Ji Weiwei threw him away: "go, it''s not the time for you to make fun of it. Go to the academic affairs office and say something good to your sister. Maybe it''s over!"


    Anyang chuckles, but his eyes are full of unpredictable light: "ever? It''s not that easy! "


    An you''s face is stiff. She thinks that the only son of the dean of the academic affairs office who Anyang wants to say that she slapped was Anyang''s only son. How troublesome it is and so on. It''s extremely embarrassing at the moment.


    If she had known that the man was the only son of the dean of academic affairs, if she had known that slapping would cause so many things, maybe she could bear to bite her teeth.


    But the man did owe a cigarette and beat all of them. It''s not bad to ask her to apologize. It''s just a matter of holding her head down and saying two words. Even if she insists that she''s right, how can it be possible in front of all the teachers and students in the school?


    She would rather drop out of school!


    But Anyang''s words were unexpected.


    "This wench and I have the same surname, a naughty rascal, and his father is just a dean of the school''s academic affairs department. How can he be so angry after fighting!"


    Ann leisurely steps, Ji Weiwei is also stunned.


    "Don''t mess around. Xiaoyou will have to study here for three years!"


    Anyang said, "don''t worry, I''m measured. Well, it''s almost half past five. You haven''t eaten yet. I''ll take you out for a meal first, and then I''ll go back to the academic affairs office."


    Ji Weiwei was stunned. She quickly touched her mobile phone and looked at the following table: "it''s five thirty. Isn''t the academic affairs office off duty? It seems that it''s only tomorrow!"


    Anyang shrugs: "how dare he leave work if I don''t ask him to do so!"


    This sentence is just like the previous one. It''s full of B. does he want to ease the tension and anxiety in Anyu''s heart? It must be true. It''s really hard work.


    Drive straight to a very delicious fly restaurant around Yizhou University. An you just came to study in Yizhou and may not know it in less than a year. But at the beginning, Anyang was pulled to eat by Ji Weiwei many times, so that the boss knew their "little couple".


    "Don''t you go to work today?"


    "The marketing department is more free, I''m in charge again. It''s OK to adjust the time!"


    Anyang nodded and looked at the silent Anyu, who looked down beside him. His mood seemed to be very low. Even the first hobby in his life could not alleviate such mood.


    For the first time, she realized that when she was in senior high school and junior high school, she had good grades, was beautiful, outgoing and popular, and could be loved by her teachers and classmates. But when she went to university, she was totally different. Even if she became the president of the society, even if she was in the student union, she was also responsible for her job. Even if she kept getting scholarships and bursaries, she would still meet people with rights No way, no one will open a net to her because of her excellence. Things that used to be talismans didn''t work, and even no friends came out to speak for her.


    Now there are only two people around her, one is Wei Wei, who grew up with her, just like a big sister, and the other Well, let alone!


    Anyang hesitated and said, "look at you. I''ll go to the academic affairs office after dinner. I don''t need you to apologize in front of the whole school. It was intended to scare you. Apart from military training, there are no activities in the university that can bring tens of thousands of people together. You think it''s like high school. You don''t have the chance to apologize in front of all the teachers and students."


    An you raised his eyes and glanced at him. He didn''t speak, but it was a lot easier. As long as she didn''t apologize in front of so many people, she could accept the rest.


    Well, it''s better not to inform Ann''s parents.


    Anyang paused and said, "you don''t need to apologize. You''re right. Next time you meet this kind of person, you''ll have to slap it. I''ll take care of it if something goes wrong!"


    Jiweiwei couldn''t help turning a white eye: "do you educate your sister like this?"


    Anyang had a fight.


    The meal is over and it''s dark.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )£¬¡£

 Chapter 209

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    Anyang almost ruled out all opinions and insisted on returning to the Educational Administration Office of the administrative building. Obviously, they did not think that the director of the educational administration office had not finished work, but when they saw the figure in the light of the office of the educational administration office, they all closed their mouths wisely.


    "Are you waiting for me outside, or are you going in with me?"


    "Go in together, of course!"


    Anyang adjusted his clothes at the door and stepped into the academic affairs office. Sure enough, a bald man, about forty or fifty years old, was waiting inside. He was restless. He took out a paper towel to wipe the sweat on his forehead from time to time.


    Ji Weiwei glanced at Anyang, mumbled in a low voice, pretended to be like it, and went in with her. She said to the bald man, "Hello, director, I''m sorry to disturb you, but you haven''t finished work yet."


    This sound seems to wake up the bald man from his stupor, and I don''t know what he was thinking before. Seeing Xiaoqian in Anyang, she nodded solemnly: "I will deal with it well, and I won''t upset my husband. I will go out in person to ensure that they can activate the badge obediently."


    Anyang smiles.


    He didn''t intend to get involved in the real world situation too much, but now he has changed his mind. Since he has such mysterious power and can easily do things and obtain rights, why not do it?


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 210

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    Back to the villa, Anyang thought about it. In case of emergency, he said hello to his subordinates. Although the bald man would certainly warn his son after this, the young people are almost the same now. Some of them would listen to their own Laozi''s nonsense. What''s more, they are arrogant and domineering second generation ancestors.


    Alas, my heart is tired.


    In the next few days, he and Xiaoqian were dealing with all kinds of things in the real world. However, he just started to fight, and the main things were all taken care of by Xiaoqian, who was the most powerful one. Anyang followed her. However, such a mode of getting along was no doubt much fuller than before. It was no longer tired of being together all day long, but also a similar feeling of working together and building power Qian finds something to do.


    During this period, Ji Weiwei asked him to go to Anyu once in a very tough manner to comfort her. However, according to the Convention, as long as he went to Anyu, Xiao Xueer must be present. Anyu didn''t like talking with him very much, so the whole process was almost that Xiao Xueer stuck around him and kept looking for various topics to talk with him. Anyu was in charge of being expressionless and bored. By the way, she was Listen to Xiao Xueer''s sweet voice and silver bell like laughter.


    She swore that she hadn''t seen Xiao Xueer in high school for three years.


    Finally, the task is coming -


    the selected person will enter the new task world in 24 hours, please be ready.


    Anyang takes out his mobile phone and looks at his eyes, especially the ten skill points left in his personal data. He thinks about it, then puts down his mobile phone and looks out at the scenery outside the window. The weather in May is a little hot, and the hot sunshine sprinkles spots through the leaves. One thin light column appears by the dust in the afternoon, and even several light columns hit through the floor window In the living room floor.


    "System, is there any skill like scientific research and manufacturing?"


    "There are relevant skills, but in view of the huge amount of knowledge in scientific research, they are divided very carefully. Please select the right one to acquire them."


    Anyang nodded. This is a huge system, that is, the focus of science and technology tree. Just like some civilizations have a high degree of scientific and technological research in one aspect, but they are not outstanding in other aspects. Now, he is equivalent to making a choice of adding points. He chooses to acquire mastery of scientific research in all aspects. Undoubtedly, the civilizations he masters will focus on this aspect. [love ¡ü go ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ network wqu]


    but Do you think about it!


    "Military related!"


    "Filtering completed, please select by yourself."


    Anyang was stunned and looked down at Le''s mobile phone screen. Suddenly, he felt a big head. The screen was full of skills. As the system said, the amount of knowledge involved in scientific research was so huge that there were so many subdivisions, all related to military affairs.


    "Proficient in antimatter dynamics research, antimatter and military technology application, starship shape design, laser defense system technology..."


    This is the ruthlessness of the system. I won''t give him any advice at all. Other people''s systems are all highly intelligent. Well, the intelligence of my own system seems to be not low. Other people''s systems are totally equivalent to the type of comprehensive housekeeper. What can I ask and answer? If I have nothing to do, I will also provide some kind and constructive advice. But my own system is totally cold and arrogant Sky type.


    Anyang is eager for an intelligent housekeeper at this time, even if it''s not Gao Leng, the maid Meng and so on. As long as he can help himself analyze these disturbing data, he''s really not good at this aspect!


    So, for the sake of his own power development, he still watched it hard, but the result was helpless... These knowledge skills are too big. Even if we focus on other aspects of military, we should keep up with them. What''s more, what''s the antimatter dynamics research, starship shape design, laser defense system


    Even if he has mastered this technology, how can he get the supporting industry support? Without the technology to enhance the strength and comprehensive performance of the fighter body, it''s hard for him to carry the antimatter power system. Even if he can''t build a spaceship, it''s useless to design an alien star of a starship. How can he build a laser defense system if he is not familiar with laser technology!


    "System, can you rely on the score and select some suitable ones?"


    The system didn''t respond, but accurately understood his meaning. The data on the mobile phone screen changed again. Now the display skill is much lower than the previous technology content, and the degree is well grasped. Just like the higher level of the doomsday world, it is not too out of line, and it is stuck in the acceptable range of the doomsday world.


    "Proficient in mechanical exoskeleton technology, electromagnetic suspension technology, electromagnetic acceleration technology, energy high temperature propulsion technology, and hydraulic Mechatronics design concept..."


    Anyang has chosen for a long time, and found that most of the technologies except many high-end technologies are obtained from deep space amnesia. After all, the technology of deep space amnesia is more than 100 years advanced than the real world. What he lacks now is scientists, not technology.


    For a long time --


    "now I have 10 skill points, right? I choose theoretical basis of science and technology and Mechanical Engineering Mastery, and spend two skill points to upgrade these two skills to intermediate level by the way.""The instruction has been received. In the process of obtaining authorization, the authorization has been obtained, the skills have been acquired, the transmission channel has been established, and the transmission has been completed. The selected person has consumed 8 skill points in total."


    Anyang''s brow is only slightly wrinkled. Now, no matter the brain''s receptivity or the body''s receptivity, he is much stronger than before. He soon recovers. He feels that there are many information in his brain, which is the degree that he has not reached at all.


    Now there are only 2 skill points left and 8 in a flash. It''s a bit painful. However, seeing the theoretical basis of intermediate science and technology and the mastery of intermediate mechanical engineering in personal data, he feels that everything is worth it.


    These two skills are undoubtedly well thought out. The former is a hodgepodge of basic knowledge of various disciplines in physics and chemistry. It can quickly transform an old man into a scientific researcher with a solid foundation, add bricks and tiles to the construction of a base with a shortage of talents, and clear up the obstacles ahead for a great leader.


    The latter includes the knowledge of machinery manufacturing and its automation, mechanical and electronic engineering, mechanical design and many other disciplines. It can quickly cultivate a group of excellent mechanical engineers for the base. Its main role is to manufacture various production lines and machine tools, and to integrate the research results of scientific researchers into essence. To some extent, its role is greater than the theoretical basis of science and technology, Only with these excellent mechanical engineer bases can we rebuild aircraft and tanks, and create all kinds of cutting-edge technologies in deep space amnesia.


    This is just the beginning. It will involve power, biology, energy, artificial intelligence and other aspects in the future. However, it is not necessary to digest the deep space amnesia technology.


    There is no need to improve the skills for the time being. The skills produced by the system are too powerful. Now only the intermediate level already contains a lot of advanced knowledge, which can''t keep up with other aspects of the improvement, which is equivalent to wasting skills.


    After that, Anyang once again went to the doomsday world, asked Zhou Mingyuan to convene a group of officials to hold a meeting, and decided to recruit a group of young people with flexible mind, relevant foundation and hobbies as the base''s preparatory scientists, and then recruit a group of practical and willing people as engineers, who will support Anyang''s mechanized military dream.


    The primary research project is not too difficult. Deep space amnesia has developed well. That is, the individual mechanical exoskeleton technology. Since there are ready-made technical data, there are no shortage of personnel now. If the base can no longer develop it, it is necessary to investigate the responsibility of the scientific research department.


    This technology can pull out a mechanical Corps for Anyang and strengthen the physical quality of soldiers with the help of the space-time force system. It will be a kind of army that can really compete with the zombie army!


    The second project is electromagnetic levitation technology, which has been manufactured by Japanese companies in the real world. It is only necessary to lay aluminum plates on the ground, which is equivalent to building a road specially prepared for the levitation vehicle. The doomsday world with a shortage of resources and human resources can''t do this, so it''s much more difficult in technology.


    But once completed, the blocked roads and the corpses everywhere will no longer be able to block the base. The army of the base will cross the forest, hills and even lakes to reach any place. There is no need for roads, and no longer limited by roads. The corpses on the ground can only be seen!


    As for the energy gun, ion gun, laser gun and so on, they are too far away and need a long development time.


    After handling the government affairs, I accompanied Chen Yafei, Chang Hui and Zhai Liying to have a drink. All three of them followed him to Huaibei county and then to Pingnan city from the beginning. They were not dazzled by their rights. When Zhai Liying was drunk, he also said that several people drove hundreds of kilometers to Huaibei County before the end of the day, which was the most natural way, like walking around the world with a sword!


    Anyang also has a feeling. If he has enough time, he really wants to walk around with a Tang Dao and a long gun on his back in the dangerous end of the world to experience the feeling of walking alone.


    But there is probably no such opportunity.


    Back in the real world, he waited for the countdown without expression until it was finally cleared. After so many shuttles, he was not only used to it. Even Comrade Xiaoqian was used to it that he would leave every other period of time, but he would still be full of care and wait for him to come back.


    A flower in front of me, the familiar living room has disappeared, and a cold voice sounds in my ear.


    Task world: U.S. captain: Civil War (source world)


    task goal: select a team, participate in the plot


    initial skill: none


    task success: reward prop ability * 1, skill point * 3, physical fitness point * 1


    task failure: repeat execution


    when hearing the task goal, Anyang''s first reaction is that this special task goal What''s the difference between a task and a goal? You can accomplish it easily.


    But -


    Marvel world?


    Anyang has a big nod. He''s not a marvel fan. He doesn''t really know Marvel world, but he knows that it''s a world with various imbalances. Many of the superheroes in it are not very strong, but he can''t bear it.


    For example, iron man''s armor will never break.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 211

    Genius one second remember, for you to provide wonderful novel reading.


    Anyang remembered that "captain of the United States: Civil War" was released on May 6, because Xiaoqian was busy recently. He originally said that he would go to the cinema to see it, but it was postponed to now. So far, he only saw the trailer, which he accidentally saw when browsing the web. Fortunately, he has a strong brain and a deep memory.


    To tell you the truth, at his age and status, he doesn''t have a cold for superheroes, but because of the need to travel in time and space, he plans to see the movie just in case, and his understanding of all the characters also stays in the period of students. At that time, he watched a lot of such movies.


    But I never thought that the system would choose this movie to be released!


    He was sighing at the Tiankeng. When he saw a flower in front of him, he suddenly fell down from the air. Instinctively, he was surprised when he swept down. The place where he appeared was at least ten meters away from the ground, and the next second had already landed, causing the surprised eyes of the people around him.


    This is a busy street.


    Anyang managed to stand still, and immediately gritted his teeth and scolded the system''s madness with a voice that only he could hear. At this time, a black man came to him, his face full of curiosity, and looked up into the sky.


    "Hey, man, where did you fall? She won''t have a tryst with your lover when her husband comes back! "


    Very pure American English.


    Anyang calmly glanced at him and said, "have you ever been told what you shouldn''t do?"


    The black man was stunned for a moment, but he was shocked by his momentum and didn''t go up to find fault.


    Anyang still has some US dollars in his hand, but the system does not provide him with relevant visas, green cards, etc., so he can only catch the blind, and finally found a black hotel, stuffed 200 US dollars, opened a room, and spent a lot of time to get some information.


    This is not New York, not even the United States, but an African country called Nigeria, located in the southeast of West Africa. This city is the largest city in Nigeria, called Lagos.


    Since it''s Marvel world, the residents here are no strangers to the superheroes, especially the American captain Steve Rogers, who has a positive public image and a large number of fans. His photos can be seen everywhere on the street, and many children are playing in captain''s uniform. [literature building]


    it''s not hard to see that the time frame of this movie is after couplet. He can find the news of the avenger alliance battle against aochuang on the Internet, and the captain is leading the members of couplet to fight all over the world, killing all evil crises in the bud.


    "Thor and Hoke, these two are the two men who bear the burden of force among the Avengers!"


    Anyang stood in front of the curtain and thought, he didn''t see the figure of thunderobot and Hulk in the propaganda film. He thought that as long as he firmly adhered to the main plot, he would not meet the two of them, but now the problem is that he didn''t even know where the captain was!


    It''s really troublesome to enter the task world for the first time without knowing the plot.


    There was a knock on the door. With a magnetic greeting, he could tell it was the daughter and waiter of the hotel owner, a hot girl with a French ancestry.


    "Mr. an, it''s just after morning. If you need a meal, I have coffee, sandwiches and cheese. Which would you like?"


    Anyang opened the door a crack. As expected, a hot girl dressed like a maid stood in the door. Her chest was drawn a deep and bottomless gully by her tight clothes. She was bowing slightly to show the gully more prominently in front of him.


    "Thank you. No, I''ve already eaten."


    The hot girl fingered her proud chest, looked at him with eyes like silk, and said, "are you sure you can enjoy anything except sandwiches as long as you pay some extra money?"


    Anyang''s eyes swept down, and then he saw the full and deep ravines. This figure was really hot, but he soon took it back. He smiled politely: "no, beautiful lady, I think you will have a better choice."


    "Oh, well, I won''t bother you. Have a good time."


    Anyang shrugs her shoulders and closes the door when she sadly turns around and leaves. The honking of the car downstairs is very noisy. It''s really not an ideal place to live. How can you be happy.


    However, this hotel really conforms to the characteristics of the black hotel. In the daytime, there are several waves of girls knocking on his door. All of them are hot young women. Some of them call themselves high school students, and they are dismissed by him one by one. At last, they call the boss and warn him with a tough attitude, which makes him quiet.


    At noon, he casually found a restaurant to eat, and walked aimlessly in the street, trying to find clues related to the plot. After all, it must be reasonable for the system to throw him in this country. He did not have legal proof to go to the headquarters of the American Avengers alliance.


    But after a day there was still nothing.


    Captain, where are you!


    The next day, in the afternoon.


    Anyang found an open-air chair not far from where he landed when he first came to visit the world and sat down. Immediately a waiter came. He asked for a glass of lemon juice with ice, and then he sat quietly and drank it with a straw.It was noisy all around, but he didn''t say a word, as if he was listening to something.


    The economic strength of this country can''t be compared with that of a big country. It''s because the buildings on both sides of the street are very old and low buildings. Occasionally, several high-rise buildings are large companies. The streets are very narrow and there are various stalls. It''s very difficult for vehicles to move.


    But the sky was blue, and the afternoon wind was warm, as usual. Next to


    , a woman in army green dress and a peaked cap of the same color, she wore a strong makeup, black nail polish on her hands, and a strange ring on her right hand. She was gently tearing the sugar bag open into the coffee cup, and took out the spoon, stirring it gently, stirring it up and drinking it gracefully.


    Anyang, however, noticed that she was constantly scanning around, without any abnormality, but her keen intuition told him that the woman was not simple, and that Anyang could hear her talking in a low voice alone, absolutely using small communication equipment.


    Maybe ordinary people will think that she is on the phone, and no one will think about the agents, including Anyang, but he can put all the conversation voices of this woman into his ears at such a close distance.


    Not only her, but also a woman in a turquoise windbreaker and sunglasses behind her.


    "A group of ordinary police, Xiaoqi station and quiet street are good targets."


    "Monitor camera!"


    "This could endanger the escape route."


    "That car is bulletproof, which means more guns, which means it''s not easy for us to deal with."


    The conversation has gradually proved that they are not ordinary people, most likely agents, or plain clothes policemen, but it seems that they can''t find such a beautiful policeman. Besides, they are not black in an African country.


    Anyang''s face was very calm. Seeing the woman looking at her side, he pushed the earphone slowly to make a picture of listening to music and enjoying the sunshine in the afternoon. Of course, it was just a decoration for confusion, and no music was played.


    The woman took back her eyes and continued, "you know I can move things with my mind, right?"


    Anyang eyes a flash of light, immediately came to interest!


    Two attractive women continue to talk with unknown people. He realizes that he is getting closer and closer to the plot until a full garbage truck comes from the rear, but it crashes into many pedestrians and a black car.


    Anyang eyebrow angle jump, Yu Guang just caught a glimpse of a red triangle flying quietly, probably less than the size of the washbasin, but it is not a toy or the like, at least the real world is not able to make such a small jet aircraft.


    This is his advantage. The improvement of brain power and physique leads to the comprehensive growth of perception. Iron man has absolutely no such ability except for the scanning of armor, Falcon, team leader, and black widow with strict secret agent training. In general, European and American cultures tend to be more open and close, even Raytheon will not have such a keen perception.


    Well, it seems to be exclusive to Chinese martial arts movies.


    He was amazed by the technology of small aircraft flying quietly to the truck site full of garbage, slowing down the speed and keeping parallel with the truck. At the same time, he heard a woman nearby say: "this is a crash!"


    "Let''s go!"


    The two women got up and left quickly.


    Anyang pulls off the empty headphone cable, and then goes.


    The road ahead has been a lot of open, but also a lot of wide. The number of pedestrians and vehicles on the road has been greatly reduced, while the number of trucks has increased rapidly. Along the straight road ahead, you can see a building which is different from other houses. There are several big words of infectious diseases research institute written on the imposing door, while a driver wearing the uniform of environmental sanitation workers, who is extremely tall, has opened the door and jumped Come down.


    Boom!


    Dozens of tons of loaded trucks hit the gate, sweeping everything straight ahead.


    The security personnel didn''t react. Then two yellow trucks came in. They seemed to be well designed. The back door of the truck opened and two teams of armed soldiers jumped down. Raising the muzzle of the gun was a burst of strafing.


    All of them have a strong style of American blockbuster -


    violence.


    At that time, the soldiers had aimed their guns at the building. Tear gas bombs smashed the glass and fell into the building, sending out thick smoke to lay down the staff. The soldiers all wore gas masks and stepped into the building.


    Anyang is staring at this scene in the distance. There are two women running fast in front of her. They are very brave. At the beginning, the woman in the cap simply raised her hand. A red energy appeared in her hand, and then she waved down. The dust on the ground was scattered everywhere. This mysterious power directly drove her to rise to the sky.


    "Crimson witch!"


    Anyang realized who this woman was, Wanda in the avenger alliance, and the daughter of King wanci. Then another woman in windbreaker was obvious. The famous black widow, Katrina, no, Natasha.They''re the two women in the trailer.


    The sky suddenly roared, like a large hawk and Falcon passing by. This was a tall black man. But he also carried a figure in a close combat suit and a five pointed star shield. Suddenly, he fell from the sky and smashed the window of a truck.


    The captain of the United States is on the scene!


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. £©Mobile users please browse m reading for a better reading experience.

 Chapter 212

    There was a tinkling sound. The bullet didn''t help the shield made of Zhenjin. The captain kicked the truck directly, and the body of the truck hit a soldier. Then the captain threw the shield and hit a man again. The shield bounced several times on the truck and the wall and returned to him, showing the accurate and powerful computing power. He seemed to be very good at this calculation.


    The main thing is -


    handsome!


    The sound of gunfire still did not stop. The captain almost rushed forward with the bullet on his shoulder, jumped up to the truck and kicked a soldier off. On the other side, the Falcon also spread its wings and skilfully shuttled under the stone bridge. When approaching the soldier, he quickly flamed out and turned around to block the bullet with his wings, just like a divine soldier descending from the sky, and solved three soldiers in a row with exaggerated and handsome posture.


    Until the arrival of the crimson witch, this one was more magical than the two in front. He pushed his hands to the front and opened a crimson light to block all the bullets coming in. Then he raised his hand and controlled the soldiers and threw them away. With the flying falcon, he formed a perfect hanging.


    Anyang put down his telescope and sighed twice. I don''t know who designed the plot and picture. It''s just like fighting, which makes his mission world have a strong cool style.


    At this time, with the help of Wanda, the captain rushed into the building, smashed the glass directly, and then entered the building. It was a World War I, until the Falcon launched the missile in the flying device, which led to a shocking explosion. Finally, a strong soldier jumped from the upstairs, pulled off the gas mask and revealed a metal helmet similar to a skull.


    But when Anyang picked up the telescope again, another figure blinded him again.


    Katrina, the black widow. No, Natasha came here on a motorcycle. Before she arrived, she fell over the motorcycle and knocked down a soldier with a gun. Then she rushed like a cheetah. All kinds of gorgeous fighting methods were dazzling. Several soldiers who were obviously trained could not pull the trigger. She had to take all kinds of jujitsu and karate Style of fighting means to solve, the whole fighting process is simply up and down, every joint is used, full of violence.


    Until the skeleton warrior came on the scene, she was directly on the roof of the car against Natasha. After all, poor Natasha was an ordinary woman, and she was not strengthened in the plot of the movie. She had a superb Kung Fu in the air, but her strength was not comparable to that of the skeleton warrior. All kinds of knee bumps, joint breaks, fists and kicks were useless to the skeleton warrior, and even she beat an electric current piece in the skeleton war On Shi''s neck, the blue current crackled wildly, but she was forced into the carriage instead of falling down.


    The skeleton soldier dropped a grenade, closed the top door of the Humvee, and jumped out.


    Anyang looks fierce. After all, it''s impossible for a normal person to resist the explosion power of a grenade in such a narrow area, but he can''t rush up at such a long distance. However, it turns out that he''s worried too much.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the back door of the Hummer was blown open, which was full of fire. Natasha fell out and threw the body of a soldier in her hand and lay on the ground. It was obvious that the soldier in the Hummer acted as a meat shield.


    This is hanging open!


    A fierce explosion came out, and the skull soldier turned the howitzer on the Humvee to blow the captain away repeatedly. The captain''s shield can block the explosion but can''t block the impact of the explosion. Soon, it fell down from the upstairs severely, with great pain.


    Skeletons get in the Humvee and drive away!


    Anyang glanced at the captain who fell on the ground in the distance and the Falcon flying in the sky. He put up his telescope and resolutely chased the Hummer. His speed suddenly increased to the extreme, even faster than that of the Hummer that was crashing across the street.


    Skull soldiers seem to realize this too. The Humvee crashes directly into the downtown area and stops, from which four people separate and quickly remove their equipment. But they don''t find a man in the crowd squinting at them.


    Anyang hasn''t fully understood the situation, but it can be imagined that this is another superhero action against criminal gangs, just don''t know if it''s a hydra.


    The Falcon descended from the sky, took back its wings and began to scan, pressing its finger on the red glasses to scan, and quickly reported the information to the rest of the team.


    Natasha drives her motorbike into the chaotic market. Before it stops, she jumps up to the side of the road and follows two of them.


    "I''m after the two on the left!"


    At this time, there are many onlookers. In the eyes of the vast majority of people in the world, the avenger alliance is a superhero and idol. This is a chance to get close to the idol.


    The American captain rushed to the center of the crowd and glanced at the ground: "they lost their equipment. It must be in the hands of one of them. It''s a game of hide and seek!"


    Bang!


    I don''t know where a bomb from flew to the captain''s shield, stuck to it, and began to flash red lights and make a dripping sound, while the captain''s face remained unchanged, he continued to say what he didn''t finish while taking off the shield and throwing it into the sky, until it turned into a huge fireball.


    Boom!


    Anyang saw a pain in the egg. He had the skill to shoot the bomb to the captain''s shield accurately, but the captain didn''t notice it in advance. Why didn''t he explode his head with one shot?Captain doesn''t look bulletproof!


    The skeleton warrior suddenly rushed out from behind and directly punched the captain in the back to fly. Unfortunately, it happened to fall in front of Anyang and lay on the ground in a very awkward position.


    "Fuck you bastard, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time!"


    The skeleton soldiers came to the team leader while cursing, and the people around them fled in a hurry.


    However, the team leader was just bombed by a grenade in the Research Institute, and then was suddenly hit by a blow. It seemed that he didn''t slow down a bit, and tried hard to stand up, but found that a hand reached him.


    "Captain, can I help you?"


    The captain of the United States was stunned, but he only felt that a strong force was coming from his abdomen, and he was kicked away again. But this time, he fell on the ground and saw the man who stretched out his hand to him. He was a very young asian young man with even a faint smile on his face.


    Anyang was stunned, then he shrugged helplessly, took back his hand and looked at the skeleton warrior beside him, and the skeleton warrior also turned his head and glanced at him. When he swung his arm, the metal device on his hand would pop up a sharp spike, and suddenly waved towards him. It seemed that he didn''t mind to solve him.


    But he picked the wrong opponent!


    Anyang is trying to catch up with the avenger alliance. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know how to get to New York from this African country, let alone choose the camp to participate in the plot. The skull warrior is like a sleepy pillow.


    Bang!


    In the eyes of the American captain, Anyang easily grasped the hand of the skeleton warrior. He thought he had no time to save the young man, but the situation suddenly reversed.


    "Fuck!"


    With the help of the strength similar to that of the exoskeleton armor, the skeleton warrior fought hard to draw back his hand, but saw a foot kick on himself at a very fast speed. In this moment, the strength of the explosion was so great that even the machinery on his body failed to make him steady, but he stepped back a few steps.


    But the seemingly weak young man in front of him didn''t stop. He pasted it at a faster speed than his own. He punched himself again and again. Each fist sent explosive force and the position of the blow was very unique, as if his body had been broken open.


    For Anyang, a master of martial arts, even if he hasn''t learned martial arts, the way of opening, opening and closing of the European and American people''s Congress seems too rough in front of him, including the captain. It''s good to say that the strength and physique are dominant. Once the advantage is not strong, it''s likely to be reversed, and when the difference is not big, it''s even more likely to be abused.


    Just like now, the skeleton warrior has no power to fight back. Occasionally, he easily dodges the fight back, or blocks it by means of unloading. Until he blows away the helmet of the skeleton warrior with one blow, showing a face crisscrossing with large and small scars, he can hardly see the original face.


    Anyang just stopped.


    At this time, the captain of the United States has also recovered and rushed out to knock the man down to the ground. In a moment, the power erupted is also amazing, as the effect of serum says, reaching the peak level of human beings.


    "Oh, no, no!"


    The captain turned his head and took a breath.


    Anyang is stunned. Is this the answer to his question just now? It''s too late. He solved the skeleton warrior.


    "Well, you can see that you are very confident in yourself!"


    "I can beat him!"


    Anyang nodded, because the characters in the mission world were different from those in the movie. He didn''t know that the skeleton warrior was the last one to pick the Falcon abusing Bullock in Captain America: Winter fighter, also known as the Crossbones Hydra warrior. But he could see that this man had been trained very strictly, had quite strong fighting ability, and also wore Auxiliary equipment.


    But the Crossbones can''t beat the team leader, because the team leader has reached the perfect level that human beings can achieve in the role of serum, and the fighting ability is also outstanding. The most important thing is that the team leader is a superhero, and the superhero will hang up!


    Cross Bone sat up from the ground, glanced at Anyang, and seemed to give up resistance. He also knew that he was unable to resist. Not only was he against the current situation, but also he had several broken bones. There were some unspeakable problems. In a word, he was unable to do it at all. It was not wrong to sit up. He could feel the tearing pain of muscles, but he was indifferent to it Bitter expression, just because received an unusual hit and breathed heavily.


    "You smashed the whole building down and made my face like this. I wanted to revenge you, but now I think it''s not bad!"


    He even grinned.


    This is a tough guy!


    But the captain didn''t care about this. He went to the cross body and suddenly lifted him up.


    "Who hired you here?"


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 213

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    The captain tried to find out the mastermind from his mouth, but the cross bone seemed to know his fate, and without a few words, he talked about the winter soldiers. This was a good basic friend of the captain from small to large, but in the battle, he was transformed into a war tool by Hydra, and tortured to death.


    "Your buddy Bucky, he recognized you!"


    The captain''s expression slightly changed: "what do you say?"


    "He thought of you. I was there. He was in tears until they brainwashed him. He wanted to tell you something. He told me, please tell Rogers that when the time comes, people always have to leave."


    Cross Bone face with relief and smile, but with his words, the captain was completely stunned, the ups and downs of the chest showed that he was very restless, until Anyang saw from cross bone face wrong, he saw a lot of similar look like death.


    But it''s too late.


    "You''re going with me!"


    Cross bone so say, hand already held the bomb switch between waist, press without hesitation.


    The captain opened his hands and just wanted to fall back. Anyang was also going to fall to the ground. The people who saw this scene were screaming, but no one on the scene could be faster than the explosion.


    Zizi ~


    but there was a strange sound on the scene, like sharp nails across the glass, or a circuit board burned by a strong current, but it was obvious that there was nothing wrong in front of it, only the Crossbones were full of blazing fire light, outside the fire light was a layer of crimson energy, almost wrapped him into a ball of fire emitting strong light, which made him bear the difficulty of ordinary people Suffering.


    Anyang''s eyes turned to the left, only to see that the Scarlet Witch appeared in the crowd at some time. She put her hands in a strange shape. Her fingertips were surrounded by red light, and she was biting her teeth at the cross bone wrapped by the fire light. It seemed that it took her a lot of effort, but she controlled the explosion forcefully, but it was true until she could no longer suppress it, so she crossed her hands Send to the sky, cross the bone and the whole body of the fire will rise.


    Boom!


    The violent explosion opened in the air to avoid the crowd on the ground, but did not avoid the nearby building, so the shock wave easily tore the reinforced concrete outer wall, the fire spread in the office floor, and all the glass was shocked into debris.


    The captain, the Witch and Anyang were stunned.


    The dust on the floor is spreading, and countless sawdust and gravel are flying down. There is still fire left. Now the building has become an empty rough shelf, at least several floors have been destroyed.


    The pedestrians in the street began to run away completely.


    Realizing that she hurt many civilians by mistake, Wanda opened her eyes, covered her mouth with her hands and frowned tightly. At this moment, she seemed to be no longer a superhero with super power, but a big girl next door who was at a loss.


    The captain was surprised, but calm.


    "Sam, we need help in the building. Let''s call the fire department!"


    Anyang glanced at Wanda, whose eyes were wide open and whose mouth was blankly. This kind of power is really appalling. It is indeed the daughter of Wanda king. In fact, Wanda didn''t do anything wrong. At least, the population density of the building is far less than the surrounding crowd. If the bombs are allowed to explode on the ground, there will be more people killed and injured, and it is likely to include the American captain who lost his shield.


    Then he grabbed the captain who was preparing for the rescue: "Captain, do you need help now?"


    The team leader''s footsteps are one of the meals, which reminds him that there is such an extraordinary person around him. Looking at the war power, he is no inferior to many superheroes, but now he can''t control much. The fire is getting bigger and bigger upstairs, so he must rush up to reinforce.


    "If you want to help me, go up with me to see if anyone is still alive. If so, save him!"


    Anyang shrugs his shoulders and follows the team leader. The speed is faster than him. The fire is really big and the smoke is heavy. But the team leader and he are not ordinary people. They resolutely rush into the fire.


    But the captain is in a sense of justice, and he is in a brush, there is nothing easier for them to accept themselves than fighting together, and as long as he arrives in New York, he wants to participate in the plot will be much easier.


    Soon after, Wanda joined the rescue. With the participation of this witch, the rescue operation was no doubt easier, but most of the people died in the explosion, and few survived. This also made Wanda more nervous. Until the fire brigade and police came to Nigeria, several people left in advance wisely.


    Natasha, the black widow, was waiting for them on her motorcycle in a vacant lot in the northern part of Lagos, but she saw the stranger following the captain and Wanda.


    "Who is he?"


    The black widow was outspoken.


    "My name is Anyang. I come from China on the other side of the earth. You know our country''s name is the opposite. An is my surname. Of course, I hope you call me Anyang, Miss Natasha. Nice to meet you."


    But in front of this beautiful woman actually directly ignored his a lot of self introduction, looked to the captain without saying a word.The captain opened his hand and said, "he said that. In fact, I didn''t know him before, but he helped us, including beating block and saving the survivors in the building."


    Natasha frowned and said, "Captain, it''s not enough for us to believe him. You can''t guarantee that he''s not the spy the enemy wants to insert into us. This unknown person should keep a distance from us."


    The captain said, "I know, but..."


    Anyang took on his words: "but because I helped you, now I''m with you, at least in the eyes of others. There are many witnesses and surveillance cameras. I can''t get along here."


    The captain nodded and continued to say to Natasha, "so he wants us to take him out of here, and then he will. The avenger has nothing to do with him, and maybe we will never meet again."


    Natasha took back her eyes, took a deep breath, and said, "well, where do you want to go?"


    Anyang did not hesitate: "America, New York, I heard that the superheroes are there. I want to see them. It''s better to see who is the better captain and iron man!"


    The captain looked upright: "then you may never see this scene."


    Anyang shrugged and said, "that''s not necessarily."


    Isn''t it the captain and iron man who lead their little friends to fight in the propaganda film? Even Natasha around them betrayed him and put him into the iron man camp. The meaning of the civil war is that the captain and iron man?


    Natasha still stared at Anyang suspiciously. She was born as an agent. She doubted that Anyang was normal. Compared with Wanda, who stood quietly beside the captain, she was much more lovely.


    There was a roar in the sky. The Falcon came down from the sky and landed in front of several people. At the first sight, he saw Anyang. The tall black man saw the stranger in the team at the same time and asked the same questions as Natasha.


    "Who is he?"


    Anyang is helpless. He wants to hear these people ask you who you are, not who he is. This shows that his existence has been ignored. Although Americans are arrogant, falcons don''t seem to have the ability to be arrogant.


    "Sam, scan him for weapons!"


    That''s what Natasha said.


    Sam''s face was fixed, and he manipulated the Red Wing on his wrist, that is, the triangle UAV full of black technology that Anyang saw at the beginning, and quickly scanned Anyang with X-ray.


    Anyang also stood on the original plan and let it do it, saying: "this majestic sparrow, you are not polite in fact. If you can, you should ask my permission first."


    The Falcon frowned at him and said, "my name is Sam Wilson. You can call me falcon."


    Anyang said, "I know that you are the only one fighting block, and you are the one fighting ant man?"


    The Falcon''s face was a little ugly. He and block were tortured and exploded, and the battle with the ant man ended in a fiasco. Naturally, it can be seen that the man was intentional, but the result of sweeping the face on the watch distracted his attention.


    "Not carrying any weapons."


    Natasha was relieved, at least not to keep an eye on him.


    Anyang looks at the red wing flying behind the Falcon without expression. Some superheroes in the avenger league are so arrogant. For example, the Falcon mainly depends on a pair of wings that can fly. He can''t even beat the Mercenary Captain block without wings. It''s also the bottom in the avenger League.


    Well, according to some forums in the real world, it belongs to related households.


    "Now you can take me to New York?"


    Natasha glanced at him and said, "but you''d better not move on the plane."


    Anyang smiles.


    Soon, a stealth fighter came quietly. It was really silent. It didn''t even have the roar of the engine. It directly landed in front of several people. The dust on the ground was blown open by the air flow, and the cabin door opened with a bang.


    Anyang''s eyes are bright. Such a technology will surely set off an arms storm in the real world. In the end of the world, it can also solve the problem of the lack of airport runways and takeoff and landing commanders for his fighters. Deep space amnesia has such a technology, but he wants to see if there is anything unique in this world.


    The captain began to call everyone on board.


    Anyang''s steps stopped. Looking in a direction he didn''t know, he said, "my visa and passport are still there!"


    Natasha pushed him up hard. "Don''t mind that."


    Anyang sips his mouth and doesn''t speak, but a smile rises from the corner of his mouth. Where did he get his visa and passport? However, this group of superheroes, who have no scruples, have the same temperament as he expected. Now, even the identity problem has been solved.


    Of course, in addition to the fear of delay, Natasha was worried that he would go to his house to get weapons, but he just told them that he had a small arsenal with him, including tanks modified by angel.


    Then again, the Avengers alliance is really overbearing. It''s no wonder that they will be restricted by the United Nations in propaganda if they drive in and out of the airspace of other countries without fear. If they are firmly taught to be human beings in parranse, they will be restricted by the United Nations.The fighter also took off quietly without any turbulence. It soon left Lagos and disappeared in the clouds. However, the influence of Avenger alliance, especially the crimson witch, on Lagos continued to ferment and broke out under the dissatisfaction of many countries.


    Until the plane flew from Nigeria to the United States.


    PS: the recent sales are terrible. With weak complaints, I can hardly afford to eat ~


    thank you for subscribing! (to be continued. )


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 214

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    After getting off the plane, Natasha took him to the headquarters building of Avengers alliance to go through the identity entry formalities. Within five minutes, he got the visa of the United States, which made him have to lament the privileges of the superheroes, as well as the informal world.


    At the door --


    Natasha stood with her arms around her chest, staring at him and saying, "Mr. an, will we see you again?"


    Anyang chuckles and says, "I won''t come to you, but you will come to me."


    Natasha frowned, unable to understand the meaning of his words, but obviously aroused her interest and even suspicion, even though she thought the purpose of Anyang was not simple in the early days.


    Anyang looks at the captain of the United States, sips his lips, and says, "Captain, I believe you are a hero, always have been, so you can come to me when you need help, except for Thor and Hulk, I think I can help you solve most enemies."


    The captain frowned and stared at him. He could feel that Anyang didn''t mean anything, but he didn''t understand why the man wanted to help himself, so he nodded, in line with his usual image of a good old man, and said: "if I need help, I will, but Thor and Hoke are my friends, and I will never be against them."


    Natasha''s eyebrows are even tighter. If in the past, she must have an impulse to catch Anyang and interrogate him clearly.


    Anyang then turned to Wanda and said, "it''s not your fault. Don''t care."


    The Scarlet Witch nodded uneasily. At this moment, she didn''t realize that she was not familiar with Anyang.


    Anyang''s eyes swept over the Falcon and Natasha, and then looked up. It seemed that there was a figure with a cape. It should be another superhero''s vision. Then he shrugged and turned away.


    "We''ll see you later."


    Unfortunately, I didn''t see the iron man, and I didn''t know why the captain fought with the iron man. I can''t make a team choice just based on these knowledge. Now, the kindness offered to the captain is just doing it at will, which doesn''t mean his commitment. At that time, he can completely change his mind.


    After finding a five-star hotel, Anyang felt that he had to spend a small amount of money in the process of carrying out his mission. However, the rich people in the United States can enjoy much better treatment than China, which is worthy of being the paradise of capitalism. He simply lay down on the sofa and thought about what he can get in the world of marvel.


    Which blue cube? It seems that the difficulty of finding it is very high!


    There should be a variety of people in Marvel world, but I don''t know whether the world of American team is a pure American team or a complete Marvel world.


    Armor technical data of iron man? It''s possible, but what should he do, just break in and grab it? However, he may not be able to fight the iron man in battle clothes. Even if he tries to assassinate when he is relaxed, this kind of action is bound to cause hostility from the avenger alliance. Is it hard to be on the same team as iron man? Have a good relationship with him? But it''s not easy.


    There are other military technologies that are worth taking.


    It''s a pity that all kinds of open scientists can''t take them away.


    Just thinking, the door was knocked suddenly. He went to look through the cat''s eyes and saw Natasha''s figure. He didn''t even hide it. So he stood at the door.


    Anyang can''t help sneering. She really thinks she can''t do without weapons!


    The door opened with a click.


    Natasha''s eyes were fixed on him, but she pretended to be relaxed and said, "I thought you wouldn''t open the door for me."


    Anyang shrugged: "I don''t think a door can stop the famous black widow."


    "I don''t think anyone who can easily subdue the Crossbones will be an unknown person," Natasha said


    Anyang chuckles, looks the same, turns around and walks back, as if he doesn''t care about her threat, so he leaves her back without reservation: "if I want to do it to you, you don''t even have the chance to stick that thing on me, and your proud skills are not worth mentioning to me, even if I''m barehanded and you''re all armed You can''t pretend. "


    Natasha didn''t care about his arrogant words. Although she would never think she was worse than him with her confidence, this is her charm. She always keeps words and actions firmly related to the purpose. So she asked directly, "who are you?"


    Anyang went to the living room of the suite, poured herself a glass of water and asked her, "what do you want to drink, but I''m not sure there is. I haven''t opened the refrigerator yet."


    Natasha glanced at him and sat down across from the coffee table: "a cup of coffee."


    Anyang flipped over at will, only coffee beans, no instant ones, so he had to take a can of coke and put it in front of Natasha: "I''m Chinese, I can''t make coffee, please forgive me."


    The coke was in front of Natasha, but she didn''t move, or she wasn''t even ready to drink anything here.Anyang also sat down and began to say while drinking water, naturally speaking.


    "I come from China, a family that has passed on for thousands of years. When we settled down in the land of China, not only the United States, but also all the people in this land are still drinking their blood. Thousands of years of accumulation have made us obtain unimaginable things, but not wealth. When all these are passed on to me, I have the same power as God..."


    The conversation didn''t last long. Natasha''s eyes were as calm as ever, but her intuition told Anyang that she didn''t believe it.


    "Can you tell me why you are close to us?"


    Anyang shrugged his shoulders and said, "I didn''t get close to you. I came to Nigeria for a visit. One day I went shopping, and then the captain fell at my feet. I just helped him in a good way. The skeleton warrior called me like this. I had to subdue him and then I couldn''t stay in Lagos."


    Natasha, deadpan, then asked, "what do you want to do when you come to America?"


    "Look at iron man, spider man, Hulk, and Thor. Don''t you think Thor is cool?" Anyang opened his eyes wide and danced at the same time. "And captain, it''s cool. Isn''t your Avenger League just on the street ahead?"


    Natasha took a deep look at him and stood up and said, "well, I think I can leave now. I''ll find out what you said, as for your hidden problems."


    Anyang stands up to see her off, thinking that if you can find out, there will be ghosts.


    But he didn''t expect Natasha''s sudden turn. The woman, nicknamed black widow, directly hit her knee and rushed to his abdomen. Her hands were clasped into fists and put into a standard fighting posture.


    The ability of not predicting the prophet does not mean that Anyang has lost his speed and reaction power. He easily dodged this attack on one side, and repeatedly dodged Natasha''s attacks. At last, he grasped a flaw and easily unloaded her attack. He grabbed her by the neck and pressed her on the wall, just like carrying a chicken.


    "Miss Natasha, you lost!"


    Anyang''s tone was a little gloomy, and he was ready to let her go.


    Natasha as the best agent, naturally not so easy to give up, she turned around her legs in Anyang abdomen, there is no doubt that it is her kill.


    "Come back?"


    Anyang''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he unloaded Natasha in a very delicate way. But this time, he stopped pinching her by the neck and wanted to control her. Instead, after a few punches, he directly swept Natasha to the ground with a sweeping leg, and then kicked her out.


    This way is a little too pitiful, but he also suppressed some power, the black widow who wanted to open and hang was not so vulnerable.


    "You forced me, Ms Natasha."


    Natasha stood up and stared at him with great dignity. She found that the man in front of her was absolutely a top fighter with terrible strength and speed. If he was not a friend, he would be a stronger enemy than a winter fighter!


    "Don''t be nervous. I just want to see if your ability is as strong as the captain said!"


    Anyang asked casually, "now?"


    Natasha said calmly, "I have remembered you!"


    Anyang curled his lips: "you are welcome to come to me at any time. If you are in trouble, I think I would like to see the legendary Avenger alliance."


    Natasha, like the captain just now, said solemnly, "I will!"


    Anyang grins. If the trailer he watched is right, Natasha should be on the side of iron man when they fight. So, he has successfully left his name in both teams.


    ¡­¡­


    I have lived here for a while. I have nothing to do with it. No one will disturb me. I haven''t heard about other members of the avenger. Last month''s incident continued to ferment. At this time, there is a news on TV. The picture above is the scene of Lagos explosion.


    "Last month in Lagos, Nigeria, many civilians, including 11 wagandans, were killed in a fight between the Avengers'' Alliance and a group of mercenaries. At the time of the accident, these undisputed wagandas were working in Lagos!"


    Then the picture turns. King tichaka of waganda is in uniform, and the curtain with the United Nations mark is on the back.


    "The blood of our people is spilled in foreign countries, and it is not only the terrorist crimes that cause their death, but also those who claim to stop the indifference of the criminals and win at the cost of the innocent people''s lives that are essentially a failure!"


    "King waganda said


    "What legal right do super people like Wanda Maximov have to carry out such actions in Nigeria? They have taken the lives of innocent people!"


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang can''t help chuckling. I never thought that the world government and the United Nations should start to look down on superheroes. Is this an outbreak of dissatisfaction with their savings over the years?


    What a satire!But he can''t bear to be in power. A group of people often ignore the sovereignty boundary and impose their will on others. A group of people who act recklessly without considering the consequences may become the superheroes in the hearts of the people. Anyway, the disasters they bring have nothing to do with the vast majority of people in the world, but they are doomed not to be loved by the people in power.


    Unless the unrest can be in your own hands!


    Intuition told him that this must have something to do with the civil war of the avenger alliance, which may be the fuse of the conflict between the captain and iron man.


    What he doesn''t know is that the Avengers alliance now faces an extremely important choice because of this matter, and even disagrees about it.


    Thank you for your subscription!


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 215

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    Time went by, but Anyang didn''t get nothing. At least he knew an agent sent by the U.S. government to monitor him, and established a deep friendship, which was based on the badge, of course.


    I think it''s Natasha''s news. The U.S. government has learned about a "superhero" from China, who has been lurking in a New York Hotel with unknown intention and identity. Sometimes it''s not like going out for sightseeing. As the most closely connected with the avenger alliance, they naturally know how lethal a superhero can be. So they send someone Day and night surveillance.


    Unexpectedly, it was discovered by Anyang. This is a very ordinary female agent named Evelyn. She has received the same strict training as Natasha, but she quickly succumbed to the suffering of the space-time force system and the threat of life control. There are also reasons why Anyang didn''t force her to do what she didn''t want to do, but he also got a lot of news.


    For example, Raytheon and Hulk have disappeared for a long time, and the X-Men have been silent. The reason is that the director didn''t plan to let them appear in the plot


    The latest departure of Evelyn left him with an important message. Governments will announce their control of the Avengers'' alliance at the United Nations building in Vienna tomorrow, during which there will be a signing ceremony for Avengers, but it seems that everyone has not agreed.


    Anyang immediately understood that this was the cause of the civil war, at least in part.


    However, he has no legal status except for the visa of the United States. He can''t go to Vienna to watch at all. But a day later, a news quickly spread all over the world attracted him.


    A flaming building is crumbling. The high fire control hanging tower keeps spraying water. The crowd below is shouting. Journalists are shooting videos of long guns and short guns. People are constantly being carried out from the building by stretchers. The subtitles are written in bold words. The United Nations building has been bombed.


    "A bomb was hidden in a news van and exploded in the United Nations building in Vienna. Who was the mastermind?"


    "More than 70 people were injured. At least 12 people have died, including King tichaka of waganda! "


    "The official released an image of a suspect, identified as James Buchanan Barnes, a winter fighter, the notorious nine headed snake agent, who was linked to terrorism and political assassination!"


    Anyang then understood that the civil war had begun, and the captain would not allow others to start against his good friend Baji, so he must fight with other Avengers, and perhaps only his fellow falcons could help him.


    So he took out his mobile phone, turned to the number he got from Evelyn, and sent out a long string of messages. He just explained his current situation to the team leader and told him that only he could help him, and he also hoped to have a different experience. He asked the team leader to take him to the past with the mentality of American people who are eager to take risks.


    However, the captain''s reply is only a few words, I can solve it.


    Anyang shrugs his shoulders, gets up and goes to the headquarters of Avengers League, and sends a message to the captain again --


    "your opponent this time may not only be the winter soldier, but also the guardian of waganda, the black leopard, and even your former teammates. But the winter soldier just killed the king of waganda, and your other partners will also want to seize the winter soldier, if you want to ask for help Well, I''m not part of the Avengers League, I''m just a fan of you, and I''m on my way. "


    Shortly after stepping out of the hotel, he walked alone on the street, touched his cell phone and looked at three private armies in the world, all collected under the bridge of Evelyn''s lead, and then a figure in dark grey clothes came to him. It was Evelyn.


    "Two hundred meters behind, black sports car, Sharon Carter and Rogers."


    Anyang nodded, and the distance between the two quickly separated. He walked straight to the side of the road, only leaning back slightly, squeaking a black sports car in front of him, very similar to the one of the US team: Natasha, the winter warrior.


    The glass of the sports car dropped, the captain''s head stuck out of the window and asked, "don''t you have a car?"


    Anyang shrugs and doesn''t answer.


    The sports car soon started to leave, and he followed. In the busy area, the speed of the car couldn''t be raised, and he couldn''t get rid of it. Instead, the two people in the car were stunned.


    Sharon asked: "Captain, we are now at 80 kilometers per hour, but he Are you sure you want to take him? "


    The captain was dignified and paused before saying, "I want to bring baki back!"


    Sharon said, "you may not be able to subdue Barnes, but can you guarantee to subdue him?"


    Captain through the rear-view mirror to see the eye followed by the figure, a moment of silence.


    On the top of Avenger League Headquarters, Sharon, Falcon, Captain and Anyang are sitting in the fighter plane. The atmosphere is a little strange.


    At last, the Falcon couldn''t help but ask in surprise, "why does this man go with us?"


    The captain didn''t speak. Now the Avengers alliance has split. He disagrees with the Secretary of state and the United Nations. How many of his former partners can fight with him?Anyang replied, "because even if you fly to the sky, I can beat you down!"


    The Falcon eyebrows a pick: "that free I really want to try!"


    Anyang took a deep breath and said, "don''t worry, I won''t disturb you. I just want to see more things. I won''t do it until you ask me for help."


    The Falcon said without expression, "then you may not have a chance to shoot."


    Anyang laughs but doesn''t speak. When he has time, he really wants to fight the Falcon all over the place to find teeth and try to abuse the superhero. After all, this man is really annoying.


    The fighter plane flew at an ultra-high speed. It didn''t take long to reach Vienna, the capital of the Republic of Austria. By the time it arrived, the fire in the United Nations building had been extinguished. At that time, Natasha and Prince waganda were still sitting outside the building talking about something. It can be seen that Prince waganda''s mood was very wrong. His father had just been affected by the explosion and died.


    The captain went to talk to Natasha on the phone. The other three were waiting in the fast food restaurant beside him. The Falcon asked for a pizza. Anyang and Sharon asked for an ice drink. They stood at the bar and stirred it with straw.


    "Introduce myself again. My name is Anyang. I come from China."


    Sharon smiled and reached out to him, showing the good qualities of the agent: "Sharon Carter, nice to meet you."


    The two chatted casually, and the captain came back. Anyang even asked, "how is it?"


    The captain took a deep breath and said, "she told me that if I insisted on favoring baki, I would be arrested and things could get worse."


    Anyang asked again, "what do you think?"


    "I told her that baki was very dangerous. If I wanted to arrest him, I would be the most likely one to survive, and I had a helper," said the captain


    When he said this, he always stared at Anyang, which was the most capable person to help him control baki. At the same time, he did not belong to the avenger, and he could leave here even if he was involved later. This is the reason why he brought Anyang.


    Sharon left and came back quickly. At the same time, she took a kraft paper package and threw it in front of the team leader: "since the video broadcast of the winter soldiers, there have been a lot of reports. Everyone thinks that the people around them are the winter soldiers, most of them are unreliable. Apart from this one, I''m sure he is real."


    The captain took the bag.


    Sharon went on, "I''m going to report to my boss, and he''ll know, so you need to move faster."


    The captain put away the paper bag and said thanks.


    Sharon left, and the captain also left. The Falcon naturally ran after the captain''s ass. Anyang had no other choice. Several people will fly to Bucharest, the capital of Romania again.


    The price of fighting all over the world is that you can''t get off the plane all day.


    The captain put his hands on his knees and two hands together, and said to Anyang, "you have to think clearly. If you help me this time, you may be stared at by them. Maybe you will hide in the future."


    Anyang shrugged and said, "as long as they can find me, let them find me."


    Before long, the voice of the Falcon came from the front, without expression: "we have entered the Romanian neckline."


    Anyang squinted and murmured, "Romania..."


    The captain asked casually, "have you been here?"


    Anyang nodded and said, "yes."


    The captain is interested, maybe he wants to enhance his feelings and say: "it seems that you like to travel around, do you?"


    Anyang smiled and shook his head and said, "no, come to catch a vampire and help the gypsy royal family at that time."


    The captain frowned: "vampire? Is there such a creature in the world? "


    Anyang sipped his mouth and said, "it should be gone now, a long time ago, about 1888."


    The captain was immediately surprised and opened his eyes and said, "1888? Are you not over a hundred years old? "


    Anyang shrugs and doesn''t speak. He remembers that the captain is almost 100 years old. He has been sleeping for 70 years.


    The fighter plane stopped in a hidden place and was not found by the Romanian government. The three men stopped at the top of a building. The captain said, "I''ll go to baki''s house and have a look. You stay here. If you need me, I''ll call you."


    Anyang nodded.


    The Falcon also nodded and agreed. Taking a deep breath, he could see that he didn''t want to stay with Anyang very much.


    The captain took the shield and jumped down directly from the top of the building. The shield hit the ground with a bang. He turned the circle to stabilize his body and ran quickly to baki''s rental house.


    It wasn''t long before Anyang saw a figure with a cap on the street below walking into the building, and then saw a falcon bow his head. His headset made a very slight sound. Ordinary people couldn''t hear it at such a distance, but he couldn''t hear it clearly.


    "What did you hear?"


    The Falcon looked at him with a bad face and said coldly, "Sharon said that a German special forces unit came from the south."


    Anyang frowned, marvel world can really play, German special forces came to Romania.Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 216

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    Anyang, after a flash of light, saw a dark shadow passing in the crowd. The atmosphere here is different from that in China. No one pays too much attention to his strange clothes, just like the captain with full arms and shield ran past them without anyone following him.


    This man is dressed in a black tights, which covers every part of his body, even his face. His body is painted with silver patterns. He has a pair of sharp ears on his head. He is light and strong. When he runs fast, he doesn''t even have a sound. He is looking for something, just like a panther who is looking for something to hunt!


    Anyang recognized that this is the guardian of waganda for generations, and the whole world knows that baki attacked the United Nations building, the king of waganda was affected by the explosion and died, so it is natural for the black leopard to attack baki as the guardian.


    When the Falcon reacted, he found that Anyang beside him had already stood on the fence, and looked like he was going to jump from the place more than ten floors high. His face changed in a flash.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll help the captain, you wait here!"


    After that, he jumped down without hesitation, only vaguely heard the Falcon cursing, but he had no time to ignore him. After reducing the resistance with the help of the canopy board and the residential protective fence, he suddenly fell to the ground, spread out his hands and looked down at his eyes. The shallow wound of his hands scratched by the steel frame was healing rapidly, and the protective fence of a certain floor above had been completely deformed, and the owner was holding out his head and staring at it unbelievably With him.


    Anyang looks back at the Falcon and quickly disappears.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, the captain looked at the room like ordinary people, and his heart almost easily gave birth to the idea that baki could not do that. He could see that he was very partial to baki for justice and justice, and his feelings with baki were incomparable, which made him even lay down his shield.


    When he looked at a diary, baki appeared quietly behind him, but rarely attacked him. The two people''s eyes met with him as he turned around.


    "Do you know me?" the captain asked


    "You''re Steve," Bucky said. "I saw your material in the museum."


    The captain took back his shield and said, "they have started to set up a defense. I know you are nervous. You have good reasons, but you are lying."


    Bucky stares at him: "I''m not in Vienna. I''ve washed my hands in gold!"


    A group of helplessness flashed in the captain''s eyes. What he said was not this. Naturally, when baki denied the relationship between the UN building incident and himself, he believed unconditionally. On the headset, Sharon''s voice told him that German special forces had begun to enter the building.


    "Well, then, those who think it''s you, they''ve come to catch you, they''re not going to keep you alive!"


    "It''s a smart strategy," Bucky said, chuckling


    The captain shook his head. It was impossible for him to let baki die. For this reason, he did not hesitate to call Anyang. At this time, Sharon''s voice came out of the headset again: "they are on the roof, and I have been found!"


    The captain was in a hurry and said, "there''s no need to use force, buck!"


    There has been a movement from the special forces outside. It seems that they are ready to break in.


    Bucky''s face darkened: "I always use force to solve it. I''m used to it!"


    Outside came the voice of the special forces: "five seconds!"


    The captain panicked and asked, "why did you save me in the river?"


    That''s what he wants to ask.


    Bucky pulled off his left glove, revealing his silver white metal arm, and turned to the captain: "I don''t know."


    Still the voice of the special forces: "three seconds!"


    The captain shook his head and was still pestering baki: "no, you know!"


    At this time, the temperature in the room suddenly increased. They looked up and found that a bright red blade was cutting a circle out of the floor slab. Suddenly, the cement block and a figure fell at the same time.


    Anyang waved, the light air quickly opened the dust in front of him, dodged the coffee table thrown by baki, and said to the captain, "I guess you need help!"


    The captain frowned at him. "I haven''t called you yet."


    Anyang said indifferently, "I saw the Panther."


    Ba Ji just stopped. He looked at the captain and Anyang with vigilance, and wanted to launch an attack again. At this time, the countdown was over. There was a shout from the outside, accompanied by two flash bombs breaking through the window. One was hit back by the captain with a shield, and the other was seized by Anyang Xinshou, and suddenly disappeared in his palm.


    "Break through, break through, break through!"


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    With the sound of crashing into the door, two special forces broke through the window, but they were besieged by the captain and the winter soldiers as soon as they landed. How can the ordinary army teach Yousu to be better than the two superheroes? What''s more, according to the Convention, their guns can''t hit the protagonist at all.


    The two men quickly solved the enemy. Baki looked to the captain and said, "who is he? Are you looking for my help?"He asked Anyang.


    The captain quickly explained: "he is my friend, to help us!"


    "We?" Baji repeated the word doubtfully. Yu Guang swept over Anyang, but he was doomed to be unable to study it deeply. There were special forces breaking in from all doors, all armed and fighting fiercely with them.


    The captain used his shield to protect Baji. Baji also used his left metal arm to block the incoming bullets. Only Anyang stood in the corner and didn''t move, but there were no soldiers shooting at him. However, he was hit by the bullets flying from the captain''s shield and was immediately hit by a deep hole. With his current protection, he didn''t get a big hole by the cavity effect as ordinary people do, but he was stabbed violently Pain or let him take a breath of cool air, fortunately, the bullet was soon squeezed out of the muscle, the wound turned intact as before.


    Baji has left the captain''s protection and started to attack the soldiers. The captain is neither that nor that. He not only wants to protect his good friends, but also to fight against the world government, so he has to fight against the special forces while holding Baji.


    "Don''t kill!"


    Baji threw it to the ground, turned over and rode on him. The captain was stunned for a moment, closed his eyes, but he didn''t dodge. Just as he had fought Baji on the battleship in the sky, but Baji didn''t hit him, but he hit his ear, blew a hole in the wooden floor, took a package out of it, threw it downstairs and landed on the other side A lower roof.


    "I will not kill anyone!"


    Anyang sipped his mouth and saw that he was going to run away. The captain was sure to help him. Anyway, in order to participate in that group fight, I''m sorry to the governments of all countries now.


    "Captain, take him with you. I''ll cover you."


    The captain was stunned and turned to look at him: "can you do it?"


    Anyang stared at him with a smile, but he didn''t speak. He turned over and kicked the wall beside him. He kicked it to pieces directly. Several soldiers were passing through the corridor. They were shocked. They didn''t expect someone to break through the door. When they raised the muzzle of the gun, they saw a figure rushing towards them from the dust. They lost consciousness before they reacted.


    The captain nodded and took baki out of the hole in the wall. He didn''t forget to tell him: "don''t kill!"


    At this time, the special forces have covered the whole building, they want to break through the siege can only make a way, so a fierce conflict between superheroes and special forces started.


    Although the team leader and baki are not bullet proof, they have a shield and a metal arm. They are agile and have strong fighting capacity. They often appear suddenly and fall down before the special forces shoot, but nobody gets up.


    When the captain smashed the pager in the hand of a German special forces unit, baki jumped directly from the center of the spiral staircase, lowered several floors and grabbed the handrail beside him. The strong impact changed the shape of the handrail, so he turned over and walked out after kicking a door.


    Anyang saw a smack of his tongue. That''s how the superheroes in American blockbusters act. They are never afraid to die. They dare to jump, but because of the demon body, they don''t understand that Bucky is not afraid to die without holding on to it.


    Seeing Baji''s accelerated trot, he leaped to the balcony, then his figure crossed the sky like a hawk and falcon, fell to the top of another building about 10 meters below, rolled several circles on the floor to unload his strength, picked up his bag and wanted to leave.


    Anyang and the team leader are still working for him. The number of elite German special forces is just stopped by them.


    But a black figure suddenly came down from the sky, smashed it on Bucky''s body, and then fell to the ground. Then he turned over nimbly and gracefully and stood steadily. His limbs and muscles stretched out, his fingers became claws, and he put out a fighting posture.


    With a sound of Cheng, five sharp claws came out.


    Baji gave him a cold stare, a bite of teeth, fierce attack, rushed up without hesitation, the two immediately entangled.


    The superhero in American blockbusters has a feature that he thinks he is a friend. He can be a friend face to face, but if he treats you as an enemy, he can fight without saying a word.


    It''s not to mention the strength of the winter soldiers and the Panthers. But the Panthers in the Zhenjin battle suit can''t get into the battle. The sharpness of their claws can leave scratches on the captain''s shield. Now they are under the threat of hatred. They are all fighting against Bucky.


    Anyang and the captain stepped on the balcony and glanced down, frowning.


    "Captain, are you going or me?"


    The captain''s face suddenly regained its composure, stared at him and asked, "can I believe you?"


    Anyang asked, "do you have any other choice?"


    The captain nodded and said, "well, I have a shield. I''ll deal with this group of troops, but only if you can pass."


    Anyang estimated that the distance between the two buildings is about ten meters, and the other building is lower, about seven or eight meters. It''s easy for him to jump in the past.


    "Small."


    So the second figure leaped between the two buildings again, but it was much easier than baki''s. it fell on the railing of the other building just as it was calculated accurately, and it didn''t roll forward. It just bent its legs and unloaded all the strength."Two, do you mind if I join your game?"


    The captain''s eyes widened slightly, then he turned around and rushed back with his shield on his back, the bullets clanging.


    The black leopard''s eyes reflected the figure who suddenly fell from the sky, his eyes narrowed slightly. This was a yellow man he had never seen before. It seemed that he was unknown. But he felt great pressure when he stood on the balcony so calmly.


    Of course, this pressure doesn''t come from his perception. People in this world seem to be very slow in this aspect. They never know how strong each other is without fighting. This also encourages their arrogance and arrogance. What makes him uneasy is the way Anyang appears. It is obvious that the two people are in a group if there is no close relationship between Bakir and Anyang.


    When he realized that this might be another enemy, he was not afraid at all. Instead, he showed his paws again and threatened: "this is not a game!"


    Anyang glanced at Baji, who had been caught in his clothes, and smiled: "in my eyes, this is a game. The only difference between this game and ordinary games is that this game should be more exciting."


    The physical quality of the black leopard may be similar to that of the captain, and it may be more flexible. It is also good at physical skills. The best one should be the black leopard uniform with no weapons and a pair of invincible claws. But he is not afraid of it. Unlike the captain and the winter soldiers, who try their best to prevent it, he will heal instantly even if he is injured by the black leopard. He is not afraid of it at all, and he is confident to avoid the attack of the black leopard Strike and fight back.


    The Panther takes a deep breath, pounces on baki again, and at the same time, clenches its teeth and shouts, "come on then!"


    Anyang rushes towards the black leopard with bare hands and hands. He guards Baji behind him and gets entangled with the black leopard. If he remembers correctly, when the team leader fights with the iron man, the black leopard is on the side of the iron man. In this way, the intimacy between him and the team leader is improved, but the intimacy of the iron man is properly reduced.


    But if he does nothing now, he''s afraid that the captain he managed to build will run away again. After all, iron man is a capitalist, and there is no honest captain to deal with.


    Cheng!


    The claws of the black leopard are flying in the air, making a piercing sound, but Anyang easily dodges it. At the same time, he makes a knife and cuts it to the armpit of the black leopard at a sharp angle, and his knees are also bumped up, just to the crotch of the black leopard. Master level combat proficiency makes him extremely powerful. Any move can be adapted to the circumstances, but it has no master''s demeanor.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound sounds like an egg exploding in Anyang''s ear. The black leopard doesn''t even move. When Anyang''s mouth is pulled, the golden battle suit is almost opened to the limit. On the one hand, it is tight and flexible, which doesn''t affect the action, and on the other hand, it can resist the impact. This is a contradiction, OK!


    Half a minute later -


    Anyang swept out with one leg, as if with great power, and the Panther had been removed all the strength of counterattack and defense by the previous swift storm like attack. It was the moment when the front force was exhausted and the back force was not continued, and it was inevitable that she was swept to the ground with one foot.


    At this time, there was a roar in the sky. Three helicopters flew over. They were not military. But each helicopter had a special police with a heavy machine gun. Aiming at several people, they blew out a flame.


    Dada!


    The roar of bullets and barrel is endless!


    PS: it''s busier today. It''s the same. According to the old rule, it''s more than 4000 words in the single change.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 217

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    "Bucky, not yet!"


    That''s how Bucky reacted. He jumped out of the building.


    How fast and powerful is the heavy machine gun? For a while, the bullets hit the floor like raindrops. The black leopard''s equipment was jingled by the bullets. The sparks kept shooting. The special police at the top didn''t care about the people below. Anyway, they were ordered to shoot directly.


    Anyang hid in a water tank made of cement, but after many wars, he soon found that this was not a movie, let alone a water tank with an inner wall less than one foot thick and thin, or a load-bearing wall that could not be supported by three heavy machine guns. This can be seen from the continuous shooting of flying stones.


    "How can there be three helicopters and only one winter soldier? It''s a big deal, isn''t it?"


    "Did the captain and Natasha say that he had a helper who accidentally let the secret out?"


    Anyang thought about it. He bit his teeth and cut his index finger. He drew the pattern of Yinyang fish in the palm. At the same time, he took out a piece of back armor of Mechanical creatures to block in front of him. A palm print roared into the sky. He was aiming at the cockpit, so he would not take care of the lives of these soldiers. But after thinking about it, he turned hard in the mid air and hit the tail of the helicopter.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    "Boom!"


    The tail of the first helicopter exploded, and the whole fuselage suddenly lost its balance and fell to one side. The other one did the same. The pilot and the special police above jumped down wisely. Just as he was about to attack the third helicopter, he saw a strong figure with metal wings on his back roaring in the sky. He folded his wings and turned nimbly in the air, stepping on the helicopter On the tail wing, he quickly spread his wings and left, whistling until he stopped not far away, looking at the two helicopters landing with puzzled faces.


    Anyang left behind the shabby water tank, but saw the captain standing on the balcony and gesturing to him. At the same time, he seemed to be communicating with the Falcon not far away.


    Suddenly, the captain''s face changed a little. He turned quickly and looked down the captain''s eyes. He saw the black leopard leap down from the balcony and walk quickly to the balcony. He saw ten deep scratches on the building wall by the black leopard''s claws. Presumably, he was sliding down by the way of reducing the force against the wall. Two distant figures could be seen at the street corner in the distance.


    The captain took a look at him, stepped back a few steps, rushed forward suddenly, stepped on the balcony and crossed the distance between the two buildings. The shield landed on the railing with a crash. After rolling around, he stood up with a little dust on his body.


    "Let''s catch up!"


    "OK, but you have to ask for Raytheon''s signature after that!"


    "I can find him."


    The two figures jumped down from the ten meter high building one after another. The team leader was still holding the shield and smashed it down. I don''t know how many hooks the thin shield had opened, which could absorb the impact of the whole person''s falling.


    Anyang is going to fall to the ground more calmly. When it is close to the ground, it has a turn to relieve the impact. When it falls to the ground, the muscles of the whole body are mobilized to decompose and remove the impact. In this way, the remaining few have done little harm to his current constitution.


    And the posture is very natural.


    The captain looked at him in surprise, and the two quickly chased the Panther away.


    There is still a helicopter hovering in the sky. The Falcon just tilted its flight path and didn''t shoot it down. At this time, the heavy machine gun on it started to roar again, and it fired directly on the streets of the city. The bullets made a series of deep holes on the ground.


    Anyang sweeps his eyes and palms. He still has a lot of magic power. Fortunately, he turns around and makes a mark.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    "Boom!"


    The tail of the helicopter was interrupted again, and soon it lost its balance and fell down, causing the pedestrians below to panic and the vehicles to stop in a long line.


    The four began to stage a chase war. In the overpass, highway and tunnel, Romanian authorities could not allow special forces of other countries to use heavy weapons in the urban area, but ordinary soldiers could not deal with superheroes at all.


    The captain is holding the shield and galloping in front of him. He can see the back of the black leopard vaguely. Anyang has the ability to catch up with him, but he has been following the captain. Now he has not decided which team to stand on. Even if the captain can''t escape the government''s pursuit, he is not a super hero. Once arrested, he is likely to be imprisoned. Don''t stand in line, even the plot It''s all choking.


    So he doesn''t want to press the Panther too hard. What if he can''t stand with the team leader in the future and iron man doesn''t receive him!


    Unconsciously, there was a sharp siren in the rear. Several police cars came up and shouted in parallel with the captain, but the captain totally ignored it.


    "Hands up!"


    "Hands up!"


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang looked at the palm of his hand and turned to ask, "do you want me to solve them?"


    After practicing Kunlun, the principle of heaven and earth borrowing method has not been resolved, and its power cannot be increased. On the contrary, the Qi of Kunlun borrowing method can seal the borrowed power for a longer time!The captain frowned slightly and thought about it. He turned over to a police car in front of him, smashed the windshield directly with a shield. When the police car stopped with a squeak, he smashed the window glass again and pulled the door open, pulled out the police and sat in. He didn''t forget to kick the broken windshield away!


    Anyang immediately understood what he meant and opened the other door and sat on it.


    The police car started quickly and drove forward at full speed, showing the captain''s superb racing skills. Soon we could see the black leopard and Baji in front. Baji robbed a motorcycle, and the black leopard jumped on it completely recklessly, regardless of danger, just like a real black leopard hunting.


    Bucky can''t be underestimated either. He grabs the black leopard with a metal arm and presses it underground, while the motorcycle is still running at high speed. The battle suit on the black leopard and the ground rub off countless sparks, which is shocking. Then he simply kicks the black leopard away.


    Bang!


    The Panther landed not far away from the captain''s police car, but turned over and got up, as if it had not been hurt at all, and it was very agile.


    He saw the captain in the car at a glance, so he turned over and grabbed the roof of the car. His sharp claws were deeply embedded in the car body, holding his body steady, no matter how the captain could shake it.


    It''s like a real leopard!


    Anyang held out his palm, glanced at the rearview mirror, and said, "there''s another hair. Do you want me to kill him?"


    The captain stared at the palm of his hand, and there was faint red blood. It seemed that he had seen this mysterious pattern somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it. But after what happened just now, even though he couldn''t figure out the principle of this move, he knew its power.


    He hesitated and nodded after all.


    Anyang slaps the broken window directly, reaches out of the window and aims at the Panther, saying, "I don''t want to do that either, but I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    The black leopard''s eyes shrunk, but before he could react, he felt a tightness in his chest. A powerful force came through his gold shaking battle suit, which did not cause much damage to him, but made him fly out.


    To this end, Anyang can only sigh -


    RMB players!


    The black leopard landed heavily, and then turned over nimbly again. At this time, the Falcon seemed to lower its height and fly into the tunnel to help the captain, but he was just like the black leopard.


    The height of the tunnel is only a few meters, so the Falcon can''t fly close to the top floor. So the black leopard just jumped lightly and grabbed his leg. He struggled and rolled in the air, until the Falcon brought him closer and closer to baki.


    Realizing that the bad Baji stuck a bomb on the top of the tunnel when he was leaving the tunnel, when he was less than a few meters away, he exploded with a bang, and countless pieces of gravel fell down. Anyang and the team leader quickly abandoned the car and fled, while the black leopard rushed out and grabbed Baji''s clothes and pulled him down. The two figures rolled on the road, and the motorcycle out of control fell in front of him ¡£


    This scene is full of the sense of savage power, especially the black leopard, which is both violent and smart. The scene of flying up and pulling off baki is not like a human, but like a beast.


    How could the captain see that Bucky was injured? He jumped and rushed up. The shield just used the impact force to blow the Panther out.


    Bang!


    The black leopard is still in the air to stabilize the figure. When it lands, its claws stab into the ground, and when it slips, it grabs distinct traces on the cement board.


    Hiss!


    Baji stood up from the ground, just standing side by side with the captain. The black leopard was dignified. Facing the two men, his victory was significantly lower. Until Anyang''s figure came out of the dust, he felt that he had no hope of victory.


    Fortunately, at this time, the harsh alarm sound came from all directions, at least dozens of police cars surrounded all their escape routes, and helicopters were circling in the sky.


    A full armed special police officer came down from the car, put on a fighting posture without saying a word, and aimed the guns at them one after another. Nothing else, just this line-up is enough to give their superheroes face.


    At the same time, a German warning sounds.


    "Hands up, surrender, you''re under arrest!"


    "Lay down your weapons, surrender!"


    "Don''t move, raise your hand, or shoot!"


    Anyang could not understand what they said, but could easily guess what it meant.


    A black figure suddenly came down from the sky. He was a man covered with steel. His figure was not much larger than that of ordinary people. He was painted black. As soon as he landed, he raised his hands and aimed them at several people on the scene. At the same time, he put down a small battery with a click on his shoulder, which was also aimed at them.


    "Captain, Congratulations, you''re a criminal!"


    "By the way, and you, Barnes needless to say, a big black cat, a dangerous person who claims to be a Chinese, I think I missed Sam."


    Sam was walking out of the tunnel. Two soldiers rushed up to roast him.


    Anyang''s eyes were unsteady. He didn''t want to be caught by the soldiers or lose a good chance to contact the plot. He was in a tangle for a while.Of course, even if Roddy put on the steel war clothes, it is not a threat to him. (to be continued. )


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 218

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    Under the threat of the repulsive weapons and shoulder guns in Roddy''s hands, the situation was temporarily stabilized on the surface. Two soldiers went to baki and handcuffed him. Several soldiers came to the team leader, Anyang and black leopard with handcuffs on their hands.


    Anyang asked the captain in a low voice, "your good friends are being taken away. Do you need me to deal with these people?"


    The captain glanced at hundreds of armed special police officers and soldiers on the field, almost all of them pointed their guns at them. Moreover, Roddy was deeply suspicious of Anyang''s ability: "it''s not a joke. If you miss, you will be killed!"


    Anyang said indifferently, "don''t worry, you can make sure it''s OK."


    The captain thought, looked down and said, "no, we''ve got Bucharest''s attention. No one can escape. If you want to leave, I can create chaos for you."


    Anyang''s eye angle was a little bit light, but the captain said it easily, but now he has no identity of fart, and is not an agent of an organization. Now he is also brought by the captain in Romania. Where can he go when he leaves now


    Roddy suddenly turned to stare at him and said coldly, "what are you talking about, kid?"


    There was a chill in the captain''s heart. Now he began to believe that Anyang said he had been to Romania at the end of the 19th century. If so, Anyang would be at least decades older than him. Now it''s the 21st century, and Roddy calls him a child!


    Anyang stares at Roddy''s metal helmet and calmly says, "I''m asking the captain if he wants to kill you."


    Roddy''s voice was still cold: "you can have a try."


    Anyang smiled and suddenly turned around. Before he did not react, he had a foot. Then he jumped up like a cheetah, and his muscles began to swell. Under the support of his constitution, he broke off the mini barrel of Roddy''s shoulder. He held it against the automatic device and controlled Roddy''s hands He couldn''t point his repulsive weapon at him.


    And all this happened in an instant. The captain didn''t have to be able to respond, let alone Roddy.


    Bang!


    The hard steel fuselage hit hard and sparked. At that time, a group of special police and soldiers reacted. About ten of them came running up with guns, but Anyang squatted beside Roddy''s head. A long and smooth blade appeared in his hand. The tip of the blade was pointing at Roddy''s head armor and even pierced the aviation titanium alloy armor.


    As you can imagine, this cold blade may be in close contact with Roddy''s skin at this time.


    The captain''s eyes were also shrunk. The friend he made accidentally seemed to be too sharp.


    "Colonel Roddy, I know there are missiles and micro machine guns hidden under your armor, but I''ll put a jackknife in your head before you open your armor. Do you want to try it?"


    A group of soldiers immediately raised their guns.


    "Don''t move, drop your weapon, repeat, drop your weapon!"


    The captain also ran along, but he was helpless to the soldiers in all directions. After all, he was only a human body. If there was only one side of the enemy that could be blocked with a shield, it would be beaten into a sieve if he had a proper shot.


    "Anyang, what are you doing?"


    The captain is a good man. He and Roddy used to work together.


    Anyang thought, his strength is still some lack, there is no capital in the world, so he moved the knife, slowly standing up.


    Roddy immediately turned over and pointed his palm at him. The mini gun barrel on his shoulder was also lowered to aim at him. At the same time, he said in a poor voice, "you attacked me!"


    Anyang stood beside the captain, waving a long knife and said, "don''t say attack, I can deal with you head-on. Don''t point that thing in your palm at me. Its lethality is not great, and I have to remind you, since you can fly, don''t try to be so close to me!"


    Roddy took a step back, and with a click, he turned out the mini missile on his arm and aimed it at him: "what about this thing?"


    The captain quickly blocked Anyang behind: "Roddy, he is my friend!"


    Anyang doesn''t speak anymore. His body can be reorganized even if it turns into a grey fly. Unless he directly destroys his soul or completely withdraws the spiritual power in his body, but if he is facing Roddy head-on now, he will basically be on the US wanted list. Moreover, his "immortal body" will be exposed, which may cause unnecessary troubles.


    Roddy stared at the captain for a long time, took a step back, put away the missile on his arm, and said, "take care of your friend, Captain, and don''t let him do something that makes him regret his life."


    "Well, Colonel Roddy." The captain took a deep breath and said to Anyang in a low voice, "it seems that I have involved you."


    Anyang sips her mouth, and now she is not going to escape, but looks at the captain solemnly: "we are friends now, right? Well, I mean the group. "


    The captain looked at him doubtfully and said, "I don''t know what you mean, but obviously, we are friends."Anyang smiles and nods, so he doesn''t worry much about the plot. Just in case, he says, "there''s an old saying in China that we call sharing weal and woe, which means sharing weal and woe with good friends, or facing difficulties together, so you can call me if there''s anything exciting."


    "Sharing weal and woe, sharing weal and woe. I''ve heard both of these words. So, are you sure you want to share weal and woe with me? I''m not the captain now. The next troubles may continue."


    Anyang said indifferently, "ha ha, of course, you need to ask for the signature of thunderobot for me."


    The captain immediately promised: "no problem, I think even if I am not the captain, Thor will not refuse my request, but only if I can find him."


    Anyang laughs and doesn''t speak. He just wants to see the ability of thunderobot. It''s full of thunder and lightning, flying with impunity, and almost the same immortal ability as him. If he has the ability to extract, he really wants to use thunderobot.


    The battle power of Hulk is also very good. The stronger the Vietnam War is, the more powerful it is, the more powerful it is. Its super resilience almost makes him perfect. There is only one disadvantage to study in depth, that is, it is too ugly after transformation!


    Several soldiers approached Anyang and the captain carefully, but Rodi waved them away and came up alone: "forget it, give the captain some face, I''ll take care of them, untie Sam, and disarm their weapons by the way."


    The captain didn''t resist, and the shield was taken away. But when the soldier wanted to take the Tang Dao in Anyang''s hand, the sword suddenly disappeared, which shocked all the people on the scene. Just when he wanted to ask Anyang about it, the black leopard next to him took off his head cover and showed a young face. He looked at all the people on the scene calmly and nobly.


    Everyone was surprised, not only the captain, Sam, but also Roddy in the armor.


    "Your Highness!"


    Anyang knew that the black leopard was the prince of waganda. No, it should be the king now.


    Waganda is a fictional country of Marvel world, located in the northeast of Africa, with strong national strength and many high technologies, so it is doomed that Rodi and the United Nations dare not take him for granted, and he did not do anything wrong in pursuing the wanted Winter Soldier.


    ¡­¡­


    Berlin, Germany.


    A group of heavily armed vehicles are driving on the road, and every soldier in it is fighting with 120000 spirit. Baji is firmly blocked by the instruments tailored for him, escorted by heavy soldiers, and the captain wins a more leisurely treatment for Anyang. He sits in the armed escort vehicle with him, Falcon and black leopard, and is isolated by barbed wire.


    Because Anyang''s threat is too great, Roddy sits in the back of a car''s copilot, both guarding against him and keeping a distance from him. Because the black leopard has put on his own identity, and the captain is not so hostile to him. After all, baki just killed his father.


    "The black leopard is the protector of waganda for generations. This title has been passed down from generation to generation among the soldiers. Now because your friend killed my father, I have inherited the throne of my father and the black leopard." "Now, I''m both a soldier and a king. Do you think you can protect your friends for a long time?" said the black leopard


    No matter how tough he is, no matter how confident he is, even if he is the leader of the Avengers League, it is impossible to fight against a strong warrior and a powerful king without the other members of his heart.


    Anyang sat in the carriage, feeling bored and sleepy.


    Until the black leopard put the topic on him: "then, what are you? You are better than the famous captain of the United States and the infamous winter fighter."


    Anyang half squinted, said: "my name is Anyang, from China, Hello, your Majesty the king!"


    "Hello, Anyang, I''d like to compete with you once I have a chance."


    Anyang did not raise his head this time and said, "will you wear your tights?"


    The Panther looked serious: "of course not!"


    Anyang can''t help laughing, and once again opened his eyes and looked at him: "then you will be beaten A stray cat. "


    The panther was speechless.


    The soldiers in the driver''s seat kept looking in the rearview mirror at the four of them, including not only two famous superheroes, but also a king of waganda and an unknown superhero, all of whom had the same characteristics.


    Sitting in the prison car, I still look calm.


    The car soon arrived at the research center. Armed soldiers escorted them out of the car. A five-star German military order sounded around them. A team of special forces was approaching. Sharon and a man in a beige suit were walking in front of him. It was said that his name was roseeverett. He was the deputy commander of the anti terrorist group. It seems that the U.S. government has negotiated with them.


    A group of soldiers went over with the captain''s shield, Falcon''s aircraft and Panther''s battle clothes, locked them up as ordered, and then the deputy commander stopped his eyes on Anyang, waved a soldier to take him down, and Anyang cooperated very well.


    However, three minutes later, the two returned, and the soldier saluted the commander."Report, it''s been searched, no weapons found!"


    As soon as this remark came out, several people on the scene looked strange.


    The deputy commander no longer pesters him, but orders to treat him specially. After all, his threat is higher than that of the captain and the Falcon, and he can''t turn over his weapons. Then he goes to the Panther and looks good.


    "Your Highness, stay in the office so that you don''t have to go to jail, OK, just do me a favor!"


    Anyang''s mouth is really different. (to be continued. )


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 219

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    Natasha is also in this research institute. Maybe in this base, she criticized the captain with a gloomy face. However, her personal relationship with the captain was good, so she didn''t deliberately satirize the captain, just a kind reminder.


    "You know, we almost went to court together, and now Colonel Ross is in charge of the clean-up process. You stay with me and don''t make any more mistakes until this matter is solved!"


    The team leader walked forward without expression. During the period, he looked back at his eyes. Baki, who was locked in the customized equipment, was being dragged into the elevator. Through the glass mask, he could see his blank expression. But all these closed with the closing of the elevator door.


    The phone rang. It was the iron man who called. He answered without saying a word. The door of the research room in front of him opened. Tony appeared in front of them, dressed in formal clothes, without armor.


    At this time, a soldier patted Anyang on the shoulder and took him to another corridor. The captain had already crossed the ditch with him, so Anyang did not resist. He nodded along with the soldier until the soldier opened a heavy metal door and signaled him to enter.


    It''s a small room with a window facing the corridor. Even if the glass is broken, it can''t escape. It''s obviously special bulletproof glass. The walls around it are all metal. It''s like a prison for serious criminals, but it''s obviously not suitable for prison. Because there''s not only a luxury LCD TV and computer, but also a very comfortable bed, tea Several and sofa.


    Anyang looked casually and concluded that this is a great place for house arrest of special criminals. The function of this window that can''t be opened at all is not to give prisoners air, but to facilitate the outside to observe the inside.


    "Mr. Anyang, you are wronged. We will let you leave here soon through public relations."


    A gentle and pleasant voice sounded from the side. Anyang turned around and saw Sharon coming from the other side of the corridor.


    "It doesn''t matter. I guess I won''t be long."


    Sharon nodded: "the captain can''t trust you. Let me see. If you need anything, you can tell me. Besides, thank you for your help to the captain. Well, I said this to you myself."


    Anyang smiled: "the captain will thank you for your support."


    Sharon also smiled at the words and said, "maybe, someone will ask you some questions later. Let me remind you first. You can figure out how to answer now. After all, your performance in the battle with the black leopard is so obvious. The monitoring on the street has photographed your movements and your mouth shape. The more difficult it is to explain, the more interested they are, and We''ll get to the bottom of it. "


    Anyang a Leng, then seriously said: "I know, thank you."


    It''s really a serious thing. Sharon can tell him that it''s also a kind of recognition to him. No matter whether he has doubts about his identity or not, at least he has recognized that he helped the captain to fight against the black panther and the special forces.


    Sharon smiled and said, "don''t thank you. I''ll go first. If you have something, you can ask the soldiers to inform me."


    Anyang nodded, and at a glance, he saw a dark shadow in the corridor outside the window. When he approached, he could see the soldiers standing by the door. It seems that these people are very afraid of his ability. They are treated properly as superheroes.


    However, it''s also normal that a person like him, although he has no capital to fight against the government alone, has the ability to stir the wind and rain in a country if he really wants to spare his life. If such a person is controlled by an evil force, he will become a sharp knife immediately, just like the winter soldier who served for nine snakes.


    Before long, one of the captains of the army came to ask him, with two men in white coats and several soldiers.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Anyang, I heard captain Rogers say that your name is Anyang, and you are a Chinese, right? Can I simply ask you some questions? Of course you can choose not to answer, but it''s about when you will be released. "


    "Yes, but I''m not sure my answer will satisfy you."


    Anyang doesn''t care when they let him out. In fact, he can go whenever he wants to go in this place. This iron door can''t resist the high-intensity bombardment of the energy gun. As long as he leaves his tank, he can completely run across with the shield of the silver moon army. Besides the nuclear bomb, the world can cause him little damage. [love ¡ü go to ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ web wqu]


    "good, thank you for your cooperation."


    The captain reached out and pressed a button on the wall. The glass window in front of him suddenly turned into a display panel. It was the picture of him standing with a knife outside the tunnel. There were armed special forces all around. Roddy, who was dressed in black iron and steel armor, looked at him intensely. All the weapon systems of his body were adjusted to face him, but his face did not change. He could not tell Style.


    In the identity information on the right side of the photo, except for the name and weapon, the rest are question marks, including nationality.


    "Mr. Anyang, you said that you are from China, and we can see that I am very interested in Chinese culture. This cool sword in your hand should be the standard weapon of the army of the ancient Tang Dynasty. You are also a yellow man. It seems that everything is obvious. But we have checked your information, including Nigeria''s entry list and China''s exit permit, without any contact with You matched, that is to say, you didn''t travel in Nigeria at the beginning, you lied to the captain. "Anyang was silent and stared at the window and said, "I''m a stowaway. As for the purpose, I won''t answer. Besides, can you copy this picture to me when I go out? I want to keep it as a souvenir. Thank you."


    "No problem, of course." The captain said solemnly, "but we went on to look up a lot of data, including your family, and we didn''t find a complete match with you even in the whole database of China. How do you explain that?"


    Anyang said frankly, "before the thunderobot appeared, you didn''t believe that there were Nordic gods, did you?"


    "Very clever answer."


    The captain nodded his head expressionless and made a stroke on the glass window. The picture above changed into a picture of him opening his hand to the tail of the helicopter. His mouth was slightly open and he seemed to be shouting something.


    "This posture is very similar to the famous iron man attack picture, but we have analyzed the damaged parts of the helicopter. You may have more lethality than iron man, like a small grenade without trajectory. Iron man has installed a repulsive weapon in the palm. Let''s see what''s installed in your palm?"


    With his words, the picture on the glass panel quickly widened, and his palm filled the whole screen. The bright red yin yang fish pattern has not faded, but there is blood flowing along the palm, making the pattern not so clear.


    However, we can recognize what it is.


    "Let me introduce. This picture was taken by our helicopter camera. It''s the latest anti-terrorism technology. It''s very clear. I just know the pattern on it. I just said that I love Chinese culture very much. It should involve Chinese mysticism. I checked the following information and confirmed that it''s a pattern of Chinese Taoism. Taoism should be similar to our church, right?"


    Anyang didn''t plan to hide it from them, but also knew that it couldn''t be concealed. He simply admitted: "yes, but Taoism is very complicated. It can''t be explained by a church alone, or you can change to Taoism, but it doesn''t make sense to say that."


    The captain nodded and made a stroke on the glass panel. The picture began to change. It was the segment of his incantation.


    "I''ve got language experts to analyze your mouth pattern, and then combine your culture with the pattern of your palm. We''ve got the answer, um,,, lick Earth Dance Pole, Qiankun, connect Punishment, is that so? "


    Anyang was shocked by their efficiency. In such a short period of time, he was able to parse all the information he had shown so far. This efficiency should also be on the hook.


    "There''s something wrong with your pronunciation."


    "I think I''ve done well enough. I have a certain understanding of Chinese culture. Your language is very difficult to learn. It''s hard for others to read. Well, it''s back to the truth. What you read should be a kind of mantra. It belongs to Taoism and mysticism. It''s not a coincidence. People in your country believed that similar languages and patterns were mysterious in ancient times Is that right? "


    "Yes, go on."


    "So when you draw this pattern, maybe you have to use your own blood, plus this mantra, it''s the magic equivalent of a small explosion, right?"


    "Your boss should promote you."


    The captain took a deep breath, and finally his face changed. He was no longer serious and expressionless.


    "Good sir, now I believe that your nationality is China, and that you come from a mysterious family. To be honest, it''s hard to imagine that these are true. Iron man, transformation man and even mutant can understand. Nordic myth and Chinese myth are all real. So your ancient legends are true? If my understanding is right, people in your country now don''t believe it, do they? "


    Anyang is silent. Marvel world is really strange. He is not sure whether the legend of China in this world is true or not. But at least in the real world, he did not find any superpowers, not even the armor to transform people or even iron man.


    Thinking about it, he replied, "people are losing faith."


    The captain took notes and asked, "what you said to captain Rogers, is it true that you went to Romania to hunt vampires in 1888? Oh, I''m sorry. It wasn''t captain Rogers who told us. It was the U.S. government. They bugged the Avengers'' planes and told us the news. "


    Anyang''s eyes slightly coagulated and said, "you don''t seem to be worried that I will tell Rogers the news."


    The captain shrugged, took notes again, just wanted to speak, but came out a figure in a white suit. It was the deputy commander of the anti terrorist forces, roseeverett, who was followed by Colonel Roddy, staring at Anyang without blinking.


    "Anyang, is that how you read it? My name is Roddy. I apologize to you for what I just did. I shouldn''t call you a child, but you look really young. Next, I want to thank you. You seem to open a new door for us. "


    Anyang smiled and didn''t speak.


    "I hope we can see each other again, Mr. Anyang."


    The deputy commander and Colonel Rodi left soon, and the captain also left. At this time, the column of nationality on his panel has been changed to China, and the rest are still question marks.It wasn''t long before a U-disk was stuffed out of the crack of the door, which contained the pictures he wanted.


    As for the mysteries, incantations, patterns and so on of Chinese Taoists, let them waste their brains!


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 220

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    Anyang stayed in the room for less than half an hour. Sharon came back from the other side of the corridor again. She had a document in her hand. It seemed that she was passing by. By the way, she stopped to look at Anyang with a smile.


    "Mr. Anyang, how are you living here?"


    Anyang smiled and pointed to the tea table in front of him. He said easily, "it''s not bad. I wish I had a good cup of Mingqian Longjing."


    "It seems that you are relaxed here, so I am relieved." Sharon also followed with a smile and raised the document in his hand. "This is the equipment receipt of the captain and Sam. I communicated with them. Their attitude has been relaxed, but if you are willing to hand over your weapons, the process may be faster."


    "No, I don''t think I''ll be long." Anyang said, and asked, "what is the captain doing now?"


    "He''s talking to iron man, who''s trying to convince him to sign the agreement and promise that signing will legitimize everything that''s happened in the past 24 hours, and Barnes will be sent to a mental rehabilitation center in the United States, not waganda''s prison," Sharon said, chuckling


    Anyang frowns. If he signs, baki will be sent to the mental rehabilitation center. If he doesn''t sign, he will be sent to waganda prison. I''m afraid it''s not just temptation, but also a slight threat.


    Threatening Captain America. Interesting


    After thinking about it, he asked, "the captain won''t sign, will he?"


    Sharon said calmly, "with my understanding of the captain, he won''t sign, which involves the issue of position and persistence, but it''s a bit complicated. Wanda has been under Tony''s house arrest. It''s illusion to guard her. Of course, it''s called protection."


    "Iron man put the Scarlet Witch under house arrest?"


    Sharon nodded: "yes, he''s afraid Wanda will help the captain, which means that he has started to guard against the captain."


    Anyang, if you think about it, the Scarlet Witch is in the captain''s camp at the end, and her combat power is very outstanding. If she is fighting head-on, Anyang is not sure to beat her. In addition, all kinds of high-tech weapons are needed. If he is going to fight for life and death, he may only take the way of sudden attack. The fact that the Scarlet Witch is under house arrest by iron man shows that he has expected both There is a possibility of conflict between them.


    There are also visions. Visions are also very difficult and powerful. There are only a handful of Avengers who have beaten him. Moreover, he is on the side of iron man. He is absolutely loyal to iron man. Only because of Wanda''s containment can the captain compete with him.


    Sharon obviously regarded him as the leader of the team, so she came to tell him these things.


    "And Barnes, what is he doing now?"


    "Barnes? Now he is undergoing psychological examination on the underground floor. If it can be confirmed that he is brainwashed by Hydra, he may have a chance to live... "


    As soon as Sharon''s words were received, the light in the corridor suddenly went out, and all around it became dark. Not only the lights, but also all the electrical appliances in the room, all of which related to electricity, stopped running. [love ¡ü go ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ network wqu ]


    Anyang''s face changed, and Sharon could not feel it, but he was different. Although he could not practice Kunlun Jue, he was a cultivator at best and at least. He was very sensitive to the external fluctuations. At that moment, he clearly felt a wave of open pulses. There was no silver moon army ruling that the electromagnetic pulse gun of machine armour was powerful, but its range was much larger. But It is impossible to destroy the special electronic components on the parrans armor, but there is no problem in destroying the infrastructure of Marvel world.


    Sharon looked up around her eyes and said, "Mr. Anyang, wait here for a moment. Maybe there''s something wrong with the power facilities or someone''s playing tricks. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Anyang said solemnly, "OK, be careful. It was not an accident just now, but an electromagnetic pulse wave. Come to me if you are in trouble."


    Sharon frowned and didn''t ask how he knew it was an electromagnetic pulse wave. She nodded and left. Peace returned around her. Only the armed soldiers ran quickly in the corridor, and two more soldiers stood at the door of his room. They seemed afraid that he would escape from prison.


    Within five minutes, there was a dull noise in the distance. It was like a wall was smashed directly. Then there was a fierce gunshot, but it was intermittent. It was like a soldier who shot was solved by a strong man, and then several soldiers were solved.


    The muffled sound is constantly coming out, and gradually moving away.


    Sharon came tinkling again. She was a little nervous. She was dressed in a clean white shirt and vest. She was wearing a pair of flat leather boots on her feet. Her hair was tied up. On the handsome level, she was next to the black widow dressed in tight leather.


    "Mr. Anyang, Barnes has escaped from prison. The captain has been injured by him. I will try to release you right away!"


    Listening to the continuous noise, Anyang was becoming more and more confused. He even had plans to escape from prison. Hearing Sharon''s words, it was exactly what he wanted. So he turned over his hand and took out the silver white, one meter long individual energy gun, quickly turned on the energy switch and electronic insurance."No, I can go out by myself. Get out of the way!"


    Sharon''s eyes were wide open. She couldn''t see where the science fiction weapon came from. But facing the black muzzle and the indicator light of the gun, she retreated away from the glass wisely. Suddenly she realized that there were soldiers here, so she hit one knee and hit one elbow to stun one person, grabbed the gun in his hand and pointed at the others.


    Click.


    Several of the soldiers opened the insurance in a flash.


    But at this time, the blue light flashed.


    Boom!


    The blazing fire flashed away, and the special bulletproof glass was suddenly broken. The strong air flow almost lifted them to the ground, and a figure leaped out. Before several soldiers got up, they felt their heads sank and the whole person was unconscious.


    Anyang pulls Sharon up and says to her, "what should we do now?"


    Sharon immediately said, "this way, get out of here first."


    Anyang nodded and went ahead.


    Sharon walked behind and looked at his empty hand. Just now the big gun didn''t know where it was. She was surprised and asked, "where do you hide your weapons?"


    "A place that no one can find, they only appear when I need them."


    Sharon sped up her steps and scanned him with wide eyes, exclaiming, "you are such a dangerous person!"


    Anyang shrugs: "I won''t tell you that I have an arsenal with me."


    "Arsenal!"


    Anyang ignored his surprise and stopped suddenly. "There is a fork in the road ahead. Which way should I go?"


    Sharon immediately pointed to one side and said, "you go this way and see how the captain is. I''ll go after Barnes. If you go, you may have a conflict with the soldiers halfway."


    Anyang frowned and asked, "can you do it?"


    Sharon nodded: "I''m not the only one who will go after him. Everyone in the whole research base is my helper."


    At this point, Anyang didn''t say much anymore. Turning around, he went to the passage leading to the first floor underground. All the way, he saw corpses everywhere. Unlike Bucharest in Romania, these soldiers were not stunned, but killed directly by baki.


    "How could he be a murderer? Did the Hydra plant something in his head


    Anyang sped up his pace until he reached the first floor of the basement. The place where he had psychological examination was completely dark now. However, it can be seen that the control machine tailored for baki has been damaged, emitting blue smoke constantly, and the shackles made of steel have been torn directly. You can imagine how much strength he used to escape.


    It''s a mess, and it''s empty, except


    A tall man lying on the ground.


    Anyang walked over, glanced at the Falcon in the groan, and said, "isn''t this a sparrow, your captain?"


    The Falcon gave him a cold look and suddenly bit his teeth. He turned over and climbed up, but he bared his teeth. He pointed in a direction: "you go there, the captain needs your help, I''ll go after the doctor."


    Anyang looked back and saw that a figure was disappearing at the stairway entrance, so he stopped caring about them. He broke into an office in the direction pointed by the Falcon, and the documents fell everywhere. There was a big hole in the metal wall in front of him, and the thin metal plate was deformed. He walked over and saw that it was an elevator shaft with two or three floors at least. The captain was struggling with electricity Standing up at the bottom of the stairwell, he seemed to sense the gaze from above, glanced up at him and nodded at him.


    "Split up!"


    So the two figures left one after another, running in different directions, looking for the winter soldiers who escaped from prison.


    In the restaurant on the top of the research base, Bucky was all the way up. Soldiers poured in, but there was no one to stop him. At this time, a steel man dressed in formal clothes was carefully shuttling behind the wall to avoid getting Bucky''s attention. Then he stood down and nodded on his watch a few times. A pull of the watch made of nano materials suddenly transformed into a red steel armor covering half a palm, including the palm A repulsive weapon.


    He suddenly turned around and made a big bang at baki. However, the portable weapon turned into this watch has limited power and is mainly used to deal with emergencies. The power is not high and the endurance is not long. It''s far from the complete armor. It''s OK to deal with ordinary people. It''s obviously not enough to deal with baki, a famous winter warrior. He just bent over and didn''t even step back.


    Iron man was obviously stunned, and then rushed up. He raised his hand and aimed at Baji, which was a repulsive gun. However, the repulsive weapon of this thin layer of armor was not as powerful as the non weapon anti riot gun. Soon, he was close to bakila, and they fought together. Without armor, he and the winter soldiers fought in close combat, which was tantamount to death.


    Sure enough, when iron man grabbed Bucky''s pistol and blocked a bullet, the thin armor was destroyed, which also meant that iron man lost his only weapon. Even if he punched Bucky in the face, it would not cause any harm. Instead, Bucky easily beat him to fly. Then he kicked him to the ground and couldn''t get up. His face was full of blood, even his eyes were knocked off.Bucky is trying to get up to solve iron man. All of a sudden, Sharon rushes out of the distance. Then, the momentum brought by running hits Bucky''s abdomen with a strong knee. Then she takes a step back, and a lightning fast upper kick hits him on the head. It''s hard to imagine that this ordinary gentle and polite girl has such a good skill. Maybe it''s because her personality is too quiet and often The fact that she was an elite agent of the shield will be ignored.


    But her opponent is the winter warrior!


    Bucky completely ignored her knee bump and bent to avoid her kicking. At this moment, the fiercer Natasha rushed over, and Sharon immediately avoided. Natasha''s foot kicked Bucky firmly, kicking him back a step. Then Natasha suddenly bent down, and Sharon suddenly turned sideways, kicking a strong whip leg in Bucky''s face On, two people cooperate seamlessly, once hit Baji back and forth.


    But it''s only temporary!


    Baki quickly reacted and hit Natasha hard, like a way of exchanging injury for injury, but the injury Natasha caused to him can be ignored. Instead, every punch of him was not able to be resisted by Natasha, and he soon knocked it to the ground. Then he grabbed and kicked his Sharon, smashed it to the side, and directly smashed a table.


    Just when he wanted to rush up to repair Sharon''s foot, a figure suddenly rushed out from the side, so fast that he could not see the shadow clearly, banging baki against the wall, the strength of the blow made all the people on the ground tremble, until they saw the figure.


    "Mr Anyang!"


    Anyang sweeps the people one by one, simply ignores Baji, who is like a great enemy, and gets up to help Sharon up.


    "Are you all right, Miss Sharon?"


    Just at this time, Bucky rushed towards him, as if he didn''t recognize him at all. He attacked him with a fist, which was blocked by him, and then by a fierce hook. This time, he used a mechanical left arm. Anyang block was blocked, but only felt that a strong force came from him. He stepped back for two steps before he stood firm. When he looked at Bucky''s left arm again, he was full of admiration.


    "Good power, but you won''t have a chance in the future!"


    Before the words came down, baki rushed to him again. One punch was as fierce as one, but he was nimble to avoid it, or to release his strength directly. Then he found an opportunity to block his ankle with his leg. The other leg fell to the ground and kicked him off with one leg.


    Several people were shocked at the scene. Although this physical fight lasted only a few tens of seconds, the soldiers in winter were beaten under pressure.


    Since this is the basic friend of the team leader, and it is likely that he is under control of his wits, Anyang has a good sense of tact. He uses a lot of softness and strength, but he is not violent. He can kick it away without causing too much damage.


    This caused Baji to get up quickly, just at this time he and Anyang opened a little distance, looked at the stairs above his eyes, turned around and ran up, just at this time a dark shadow jumped from a distance, landed on the ground, and chased Baji without saying a word.


    Panther!


    Anyang did not go after him, but stood still and looked at the iron man lying on the ground with great interest.


    "Mr. stark, if you don''t wear any armor, dare you come out to fight?"


    Tony Stark, a famous iron man with a stiff face, was embarrassed and said, "Hey, if you''re not going to go after the winter soldiers, can you come and help me?"


    Anyang smiled, went to pull him up, and looked at the eye tower by the way. It seemed that the black leopard had already done something with Baji.


    Thank you for your subscription!


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 221

    "The west wing is under attack!"


    "The west wing is under attack!"


    "Winter fighter, James Buchanan Barnes has escaped from prison. Please arrest him!"


    The whole research base is in a mess, but under the command of the upper class, it quickly recovers and carries out orderly. At the same time, all units, like a huge network, are ready to trap Baji firmly.


    Anyang didn''t chat with iron man. After pulling him up, he ran up the stairs, but only saw the bewildered black leopard. The young and handsome black boy was not hurt, but he didn''t leave Baji. According to the fighting strength of the two sides, Baji should not be able to beat him, but he didn''t have to catch up with the black leopard if he wanted to escape.


    He changed his direction, and after a sweep of Yu Guang, he saw a round protruding helicopter landing platform on the top. He immediately understood Bucky''s intention of going all the way up. He found a place to get rid of the Panther, and the whole man rushed to the top floor at an extremely fast speed, just in the middle of the way to meet the captain.


    "Are you here, too?"


    "If he wants to escape here, it''s the quickest way, or he''ll have to face at least a hundred guns."


    The two men looked at each other, and they both speeded up their journey to the rooftop. Anyang quickly crossed the team leader until he kicked the top iron gate open, and the team leader just ran out of the gate he kicked away. The scene of the rooftop was all-round.


    A helicopter stops in the center of the landing platform. Baki is pulling off the lock of the helicopter, glancing at the two people at the door. He does not hesitate to open the door and drill in. He starts the helicopter quickly. The propeller starts to turn. The faster it turns, the louder it sounds.


    Without saying a word, the captain rushed straight to him and gave orders as he ran.


    "He''s under the doctor''s control now. He can''t be allowed to leave!"


    "Don''t hurt him, do you?"


    The captain didn''t have time to respond to Anyang''s words, because now the helicopter has left the ground, he rushed to take a jump, grabbed the helicopter''s sled landing gear directly, and pulled it down again.


    Anyang''s hands were empty. At the moment of clenching, a one meter and five long sword suddenly appeared in his hand. The whole sword was silvery smooth, with extremely sharp cold light blade. The whole sword was shining in the sun. The shadow of the energy block could be seen on the hilt. However, his fast forward step was not stopped, even faster and faster, and he completed a great acceleration in a short time.


    Hum!


    There was a slight buzz, and the body of the sword suddenly glowed with red light. It was transformed from a peerless God into a high-tech laser sword, but it was even more invincible. Until Anyang was on the ground, the special laser sword rose up with him, which could easily cut open the special laser sword mixed with eternal alloy mechanical and biological armor, and met the propeller of the helicopter. The consequences can be imagined.


    The propeller has been cut off. It''s still powerful when it''s spinning and falling down. It''s smashed to pieces on the ground. Then the whole helicopter also falls to the ground. The propeller used to control the direction at the tail is still rotating. The power brought by it makes the fuselage incline slowly until the tail wing is smashed on the ground. The helicopter turns around on the ground. The whole helicopter It''s hard to see.


    But it finally stopped.


    The captain''s concern is chaotic. Although he avoided the helicopter falling to the ground, he didn''t get scratched by the sputtered propeller fragments, but he couldn''t care about many of them. He didn''t even know what weapon Anyang used to cut the propeller. Where did the weapon go now? The first thing he got up was to rush to the helicopter to look for baki.


    But all things could not be as he had expected. Now baki did not recognize him.


    Bang!


    A metal arm directly broke the glass and stretched out from the helicopter. He grabbed his neck and lifted it up. Baki''s familiar face was staring at him fiercely. The mechanical arm kept increasing its force, like strangling him to death.


    The captain can''t breathe, but at this moment, a knife point about two fingers wide suddenly rests on Bucky''s neck. Bucky looks up along the blade. It''s a straight blade weapon with a length of meters. It''s only a single-sided blade and a black hilt. It''s much more implicit, much shorter and narrower than the previous big sword with shining silver and red light. It''s more suitable for ordinary people After all, the one meter five sword is not easy to play.


    "Let him go!"


    Anyang said, like a threat.


    Bucky did not move, but continued to increase the strength, the captain''s face has risen to pig liver.


    Anyang looks slightly cold. A little Tang Dao cuts his skin, and blood flows down the blade. Baji finally gives in. As soon as he releases the captain, he grabs his blade with his backhand.


    When he arrived, Tangdao had been taken back by Anyang. The captain also stood up with his neck covered. He coughed constantly. Looking at Baji, he didn''t blame him or feel angry. Instead, he was as calm as a pool of water.


    Just at this time, several soldiers jumped out of the rear downstairs, aiming at them for a burst of strafing. The three people hid behind the helicopter, seeing more and more soldiers coming up, they could not help turning their eyes behind them.


    The landing platform is tens of meters away from the bottom. Except for a few powerful abnormal superheroes, or those who can fly, other people must have no bones when they fall down. But there is a river below. The water is clear, but the bottom is not clear.The team leader nodded to Anyang, held baki back, and soon fell into the river. Anyang felt a grenade, pulled open the pull ring and paused before throwing it in front. His time calculation was very delicate, almost making a loud noise at the moment of landing. The explosion of fire and shaking Bolton made the soldiers lose their direction, followed by a flash bullet.


    Another figure fell from the sky, banging into the cold water.


    The soldiers on the top haven''t responded yet, and the research base hasn''t. Anyang has risen from the other side of the river. The captain also drags the comatose Baji ashore and carries him to find an abandoned base. Obviously, the location was found by the Falcon for him. Only a two meter wide high-rise interval can see the sky outside. Correspondingly, the search troops outside want to find this It''s not easy.


    This river, called the Spree river, saved three people once.


    Before long, the Falcon came quietly. In fact, he was very honest and reliable, and his flying skills were first-class. As a U.S. captain, he would stand with the captain unconditionally no matter what happened.


    Anyang smiled and said, "Hello, sparrow, how''s your injury?"


    "You can call me Sam, or you can call me falcon, and I''m not hurt at all!" the Falcon said


    Anyang shrugs: "but I see you can''t get up on the ground, like a slug."


    The Falcon glanced at him coldly. Now he knew that he could not beat him, and he was on the side. He simply ignored him.


    Don''t bother to insult yourself!


    After about an hour''s touch, baki gradually opened his eyes. The water on his hair was still wet, and his hands were firmly locked on a machine weighing at least several tons. At first sight, he saw the leader of the dark factory and Anyang standing with a knife.


    As for the Falcon, he has ignored it.


    "Steve, and You! "


    The captain went up and asked, "which baki am I talking to?"


    "Your mother''s name is Sarah. You used to put newspapers in your shoes, because the shoes on the market are bigger than your feet. You were a little man at that time," he said


    The captain didn''t smile, but Anyang could feel him relax and open his arms and say: "it seems that you have recovered your memory, which is not known in the museum."


    Anyang put away his knife and went over. He smiled and said, "welcome to fight with us again."


    Bucky smiled with relief and said, "I barely remember fighting you. You beat me to death."


    After saying that, he looked stagnant again and asked, "what have I done?"


    The captain took a deep breath and said, "it''s a long story."


    He realized that baki, who had known him before, had come back, but he had done too many wrong things as a winter fighter, especially the killing of King waganda. Even if he hadn''t done it, the black leopard had identified him, and the whole world would not let him go.


    Bucky bowed his head and said in dismay, "I know those ghosts that will happen, the nine headed snake transplants in my brain, as long as someone reads those words, they will start. I can''t resist them."


    The captain looked solemn and said, "that doctor has spent so much time just to be alone with you for ten minutes. I hope you can think of something, not nothing!"


    Baki looked down for a long time, as if thinking of something terrible. His face was getting ugly. He looked up and said, "he wants to know Siberia, the place where I am being held, and he wants to know exactly where I am."


    The captain frowned and asked, "why does he want to know that?"


    Baji closed his eyes, looked a little sad, and suddenly opened his eyes. He said in horror, "because I''m not the only winter soldier, there are also a group of the most elite death squads. They kill countless people for Hydra, many times more than me. And that doctor must have a way to control this group of soldiers who can speak 30 languages. They can hide, infiltrate, assassinate Destruction can help him to capture any country overnight, and you don''t know it at all. "


    The captain looked more and more dignified, silent, stood up and thought for a long time before he said: "we must stop him, but it seems that we are in a helpless situation."


    The Falcon came up and said, "we can ask Tony for help!"


    The captain directly vetoed: "well, he won''t believe us. Even if he does, now he is under the supervision of the United Nations, he won''t go out without the order of the United Nations."


    The Falcon frowned and thought, "God knows whether the agreement will let him help us, and we don''t have to rely on ourselves. I know someone else. Maybe he will help us. By the way, you are a Chinese friend with a sword."


    Anyang listened silently and suddenly became interested. He knew that the man the Falcon knew must be the ant man and the main member of the captain in the original plot.


    Now the captain''s team is in the process of formation, and he began to distrust iron man because of various contradictions in the early stage. Isn''t that the prelude to the start?The captain glanced at Anyang, didn''t say any more polite words, and said directly: "first gather the people and horses we can gather, and then rush to Siberia!"


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 222

    Sharon was always firmly on the captain''s side, so she managed to get the captain''s shield and the Falcon''s uniform, but she didn''t mention how she would be punished if she did these things. She just talked with the captain as usual, without even a word of advice.


    The captain said, "this will bring you trouble!"


    Sharon smiled softly and said frankly, "I know."


    The captain couldn''t speak any more. Anyang in the car behind stretched out his neck and moved the head of the Falcon on the seat in front of him to the side. At a glance of Yu Guang, baki was also staring at the front.


    The captain and Sharon kissed each other deeply, which finally separated them.


    I didn''t know that the three big men in the back of the car blinked, but they all showed narrow smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The captain''s Beetle drove all the way to the parking lot of Berlin Airport, and stopped in the agreed B6 area. At this time, a white luxury business car was waiting. A leather jacket eagle eye walked out around the car body, and reached out to the captain from a distance.


    "Captain!"


    Two hands clasped tightly together.


    Seeing the captain''s figure, the crimson witch in a black dress and short skirt also came down from the copilot. She has deep eyes and a pair of extremely deep blue eyes. She is full of witch style. Her dress also makes people angry and flirtatious. Anyang has a kind of amazing feeling every time she sees her.


    The beautiful witch stood quietly behind the eagle''s eyes. Her eyes wandered on the captain, Anyang and the Falcon, and finally stopped on Bucky. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The captain was silent and said, "you know, if there is a choice, I will not look for you."


    The eagle eye glanced at the witch beside her and said, "I know we are on your side. Besides, I owe her a favor."


    The Scarlet Witch also sipped her lips and said, "they said that if you insist on provoking an incident, they will allow you to be killed, but fortunately Tony took care of it. Now he is on the way and fully armed. I think it''s time for us to act."


    The captain frowned and asked in a deep voice, "what about our new partner?"


    Eagle eye immediately turned to the business car, opened the door to reveal a crouching figure sleeping in the seat.


    "He''s ready. Well, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that he was still sleeping. I should give him some coffee. Maybe it can help him resist sleepiness, but He''s still very good. "


    "Mr. Lang, get up and work!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What is this place? "


    Scott Lang, the ant man who was awakened, rubbed his eyes and stood up, looked around him, and said vaguely. But then, he opened his eyes in a flash, swept away his previous sleepiness, and stepped up to hold the captain''s hand tightly.


    "Captain America!"


    "Mr. Lang!"


    "Oh, it''s my pleasure to meet you. Wow, that''s great, Captain America!"


    "I know you, too. You''re great!"


    This is the meaning of the word "Captain". There are many people in the avenger alliance who are better than the captain, such as thunderobot and Hulk, but they all need to follow the command and arrangement of the captain. Only the captain is the most popular hero. A real hero is not only to save people on the street, but also to destroy some evil forces and fight with powerful enemies, but to lead them His own team participated in the war, fought hard with the axis powers in the world war, and even controlled the victory of the war.


    Most people regard the captain as an idol, and the appeal of the captain is incomparable, including many superheroes, such as the ant man who is excited by the captain''s praise, even unbelievable.


    "Oh, my God, listen, I want to say, I know you know a lot of people hanging the sky, so thank you for inviting me. It''s my great honor. I''ll tell my grandson about it!"


    After that, he began to greet several people behind the captain.


    "Hi, winter fighter, I remember your name is Barnes. I saw you on TV yesterday, saying that you bombed the United Nations, got caught by Germany and escaped from prison. It''s cool!"


    "Hi, er, I don''t know an oriental. My name is Scott long. I can stand with the captain. Well, I barely recognize you. What''s your name? Oh, Anyang, you are a Chinese. Even if we know you, I will protect you if we fight."


    "Hi, man, I know you. Last time..."


    When the Falcon''s face turned black and he looked at his ant man, he naturally knew what the ant man was talking about.


    "Last time, it was a test, but it will never be a second."


    Anyang has a smile on his face. The ant man is really funny.


    "Did Clinton tell you who our enemy is?" the captain interrupted


    "Ant man tentatively said:" it seems to be some of the killers with mental problems


    The captain nodded and said, "it''s against the law for you to be with us, so if you go with us, you''ll be wanted all over the world!"The ant man said, "I know it''s nothing."


    At this time, there was a slight roar from the top of the head, and it was getting closer and closer. Several people were familiar with it.


    "Don''t waste time. It''s time for us to move. A helicopter is approaching."


    As soon as the voice fell, a harsh alarm sounded, accompanied by a repeated German warning.


    "In case of emergency, all passengers should leave the airport immediately!"


    Anyang can''t understand German, but one or two can be guessed from the expressions of several people. The expressions gradually gather, which is no different from the alarm, indicating that the battle is about to start!


    "They''re evacuating the airport!" baki said, leaning behind the car


    The Falcon said solemnly, "here comes stark."


    The ant man repeated, "stark?"


    Anyang''s face doesn''t change. Suddenly, he remembers that the place where the captain and iron man fight each other in the propaganda film will be the airport. Now it seems that this is the place. So, iron man should have arrived.


    In the center of the crowd, the captain has given an order: "arm up!"


    ¡­¡­


    The team leader in the iconic uniform walked out from behind the wall. He was armed with a big step, helmet and shield. He gradually stepped up and trotted up. His eyes were locked on a helicopter in front of him.


    But iron man has been waiting for a long time.


    Bang!


    An electronic bomb hit the helicopter, suddenly flashing a strong electric light, surrounded the whole helicopter, do not need to know, the electronic components inside the helicopter have been destroyed at this moment.


    The captain raised his head. Iron man and war machine Roddy stood in the sky and stared at him. Suddenly, they turned on the thruster and flew down. After a beautiful arc, they landed with a bang. Iron man''s helmet shrank in and showed a blue and swollen face.


    "Wow, it''s so strange. Don''t you think it''s incredible to meet people you know at the airport?"


    The team leader didn''t rush to start, and said solemnly, "listen to me, Tony, doctor, that psychiatrist is behind the scenes!"


    Just after the voice fell, a smart black figure came down from the sky and landed directly on the ground, but fell down like a beast. The claws in his hands scratched deep scratches on the ground, like a beast, which made him stand up gracefully.


    "Captain."


    "Your Highness!"


    Obviously, they didn''t have the chance to reminisce about the past or have such deep feelings. They just greeted each other politely.


    Iron man walked around and continued, "anyway, rose gave me 36 hours to take you back. It''s been 24 hours. Can you forgive me, brother?"


    The captain spread out his hand and said, "you''ve got the wrong man."


    Iron man stared at him: "you have a problem with your judgment. Your old comrades killed many soldiers yesterday. Do you want to help him get rid of the crime that is enough to put him on the gallows?"


    The captain did not flinch: "there are five super soldiers like him, even better than him, the doctor is finding them, we must stop him, we must start at once!"


    At this time, the black widow in black leather came out and said to the captain, "Steve, do you know what will happen next? Do you really want to kill us?"


    On the third floor of the parking lot not far away, Anyang is covered in silver and white armor. He is inserting Tang Dao into the scabbard behind his back. At the same time, he reaches to his waist and opens the energy switch with a click. The blue light on his body flashes. The armor metal is full of energy particles.


    It will be able to defend him against grenades and machine gun strafing. Maybe a small missile is not a big problem. The charged permanent alloy is very good at defending against explosion waves, and its ability to resist armor piercing weapons is relatively poor.


    Anyang put on his helmet and looked down. In front of the Captain stood the iron man, the war machine Roddy, the black leopard, and Natasha, who had a good personal relationship with the captain. All of these people, except the black leopard, had fought with the captain side by side, but they all came with hostility at this time.


    "I''m helpless!"


    Anyang chuckles, slowly steps, and gradually speeds up the pace, hands to the back, holding the handle, slowly pull it out, the blade and sheath friction makes a slight metal sound.


    Below -


    "well, I''ve lost my patience."


    Iron man said, with a sad expression like yours, he made his hand into a trumpet shape and shouted:


    "little fart boy!"


    When the captain was stunned, he suddenly felt something moving on the top of his head. Even a red figure passed over his head. Lifting his hand was a spider''s web. He hit the captain''s shield just in time. He stretched out his hand and fell on the tractor with the shield. The shield fell steadily in his hand.


    Iron Man boasted: "well done, little boy!"


    Spiderman waved his shield and said, "actually, I just landed in a more beautiful position, but I''m not used to the new clothes, but I''m very used to this clothes. Well, it''s very good. Thank you stackson..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw the face of iron man in front of him changed. He raised his arm to him. He turned his head. He saw a figure in silver and white armor leaping from afar, holding a single blade sword with smooth curve in his hand, leaping more than ten meters in the air. The goal was the traction roof he was standing on.And he can''t hide!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 223

    Bang!


    Spiderman was suddenly pushed to the ground by him, but it was not so simple as simply falling to the ground. Anyang''s speed and reaction were extremely fast. At that moment, he had hit several important acupoints on Spiderman. Of course, it was not so easy to subdue him, but it would definitely hurt him.


    Spiderman''s physical quality may be better than the captain''s, but he is only a super power person at most, not even a fighter. The fighting skill is far worse than the captain''s, and Anyang is a powerful fighter, a fighter who has been fighting for a long time, a life harvester with excellent physical quality and fighting skills.


    Spiderman fights with spider silk and fist. There are no other weapons. Its attack power is enough, but it does not have much lethality. This determines that it is difficult for him to kill an opponent with the same strength as him. Anyang has a sharp and incomparable sword. In the moment of contact, he can cut Spiderman''s throat like the wind, or put the tip of the knife directly into his chest.


    Blade to fist, sharpness to blunt, it''s not a little bit of a loser.


    But he didn''t. He didn''t even use a knife. At most, he just knocked spider man down with the handle.


    It can be seen from the propaganda film that although the battle was fierce, few people died. After all, they were comrades in arms. After working in the Avengers Alliance for so long, they would have some friendship no matter how isolated and arrogant they were. So it''s a fight, not a fight.


    From the look of the captain, we can see that Anyang didn''t seal his throat directly.


    However, Spiderman''s reaction was also very fast. He pushed his feet hard and pulled away from Anyang. He pointed at the back with his back hand, and a white spider web shot out. Then he pulled back and the whole man left the attack area of Anyang.


    The two faced each other far away, but the shield had changed its owner.


    All the people below are watching the battle happening in an instant, especially Anyang, which suddenly descended from the sky. A streamlined silver and white armor glistens in the sun. Because there is no propeller installed, no intelligent system, analysis system, or even any weapon system mounted, this armor is much closer than that of iron man There are many encumbrances and different structures, mainly on the premise of not affecting the action, pursuing the maximum of defense and agility.


    The direct result is that this armor is more like a warrior than a robot. In terms of pure power beauty, this cold armor is obviously better.


    The captain narrowed his eyes. He didn''t recognize the armor, and he never saw Anyang pass through it. But he recognized the Tang Dao with the cold light shining on it. In addition, the figure suddenly threw the shield back to him. He immediately identified Anyang''s identity and held the shield tightly.


    "You look so cool!"


    "Thank you for your compliment!"


    Anyang stands straight on the traction roof, and exchanges the backhand holding knife for hitting Spiderman with the hilt. It will be a more suitable posture for cutting and stabbing, calmly watching the captain and all the people below.


    "We meet again, Mr. stark, your highness, and miss Natasha, Colonel Roddy."


    Iron man looked at him and said, "I remember your name is Anyang. I saw the video about you. Then, Mr. Anyang, are you going to make a blood path with the captain?"


    Anyang quickly shook his head: "no, not only me, but also many people."


    Spiderman stood on the original plane and felt that he had been ignored. He hurriedly came out and said, "Hey, I''m still here. Don''t you see me, team Captain, I''m a big fan of you. I''m Spiderman, Peter Parker. "


    With that, he also gave the captain a decent salute.


    Iron man interrupted him: "well, we''ll talk about that later. Now, we should continue our work!"


    "It looks like we have to have a conflict," said the captain


    Iron man suddenly turned to him and said, "that''s because you''re so stupid. You pull Clinton and Wanda out of the place she doesn''t want to leave. A safe place, I''ve been working hard to prevent you from tearing the alliance apart, but what about you?"


    The captain said calmly, "when you sign the agreement, the league is divided."


    Iron man took a deep breath. He seemed to calm down his anger and said, "OK, I''m finished. You should hand Barnes out and go back with us. At least we are still a team now. Otherwise, the president''s special action team will come next. They won''t talk about anything like me!"


    After that, he slowed down his voice again and added, "please, we created the alliance. I don''t want it to be destroyed."


    At this time, Anyang heard the voice of Falcon in the headset. It was such an expressionless beep: "yes, Kun fighter is in the fifth hangar on the left of the North runway!"


    Therefore, the battle is on the verge of fire!


    "Come on, Mr. Lang!" shouted the captain


    The ant man who stealthily climbed on Spiderman suddenly grew bigger. He kicked over Spiderman, hit him unexpectedly, and landed steadily. He also asked the audience how to say hello, which means that funny things are full."Hello, my name is Scott long!"


    Everyone was obviously shocked by the way he suddenly appeared.


    "What the hell is this?"


    At the same time, iron man has begun to scan the situation of the airport and give orders to fight.


    "Oh, well, there are two on the tarmac. One of them is the Scarlet Witch. I''ll get her. Rod, you take care of the captain. There are two over there. Falcon and Barnes!"


    The Panther left in a flash: "Barnes is mine!"


    Spiderman asked, "Hey, Mr. stark, what should I do?"


    Iron man rose to the sky and said, "I said, keep a distance and catch them!"


    The five men on iron man''s side spread out in a flash and went to their respective targets. But the captain was not vegetarian. First, a shield flew out and beat Colonel Roddy who was flying. The black steel armor on his body was sunken. He saw that the black leopard went towards Barnes. Then he rushed to block the black leopard. The shield flew out and knocked it over the ground. Then the two men started to fight fiercely combat.


    The ant man and Natasha did it.


    Anyang turns around the Tang Dao. His silver and white armor is so conspicuous, but no one comes to him. It seems that time and space shutters and characters outside the plot are not welcome. They are either natural or different.


    I''m sorry!


    Ant man''s fighting skill is not as good as Natasha''s. except for getting bigger and smaller, he has no other use. Natasha can''t beat him. Fortunately, Anyang jumped down from the tractor, inserted the Tang Dao back into the scabbard, and rushed to Natasha. With all the speed and strength, he only knocked Natasha to the ground with an elbow hit and a knee hit, and successfully rescued the ant man who was just about to get smaller.


    "Miss Natasha, we have met again. Do you want to have a fight with me?"


    Natasha turned over and stared at him and shook her head. "I guess I can''t beat you."


    Anyang shrugs and says, "I can hit ten of you."


    Natasha turned her head and continued to distract him: "if I had the technique of separation, I would really like to try it!"


    "Now it''s all right. Keep fighting with Mr. Lang, lest I bully women as soon as I come up. Besides, I don''t understand the Customs at all, and I don''t know how to pity and cherish jade." Anyang said, suddenly as if he had expected to dodge, a white silk thread came from behind and shot to the ground, but he didn''t care. He looked behind Natasha and said, "look, your old friend is here, too. I think you can change your opponent. He will know how to take care of you better than me and Mr. lang."


    Natasha turned around and saw the eagle eye coming towards her.


    Anyang just turned around and stared at the stunned spider man and said, "Hey, spider man, I was your fan when I was a kid, but did your aunt tell you not to shoot such white and sticky things at strangers?"


    The expression under spider man''s headdress was stunned and gradually embarrassed.


    Natasha hurriedly shouted to him, "you are responsible for dealing with Anyang. I will deal with eagle eye."


    Spiderman immediately objected, "no, I don''t want to deal with this man with armor and a knife. It''s dangerous at first sight!"


    Natasha didn''t pay attention to him. She had already docked with the eagle eye. However, he had to look at Anyang and shoot out a spider silk to connect with a plane in front of her. She suddenly swung towards Anyang, but as a cold light flashed by, he had to let go of the spider silk and fell down.


    Otherwise, it will be a sharp point to meet him!


    Spiderman sighed and said, "man, can you stop shining your knife like this? It''s very impolite!"


    Anyang thought for a moment and put the knife back in his back: "well, I''m afraid that I might accidentally kill you. Then iron man will find me to settle accounts!"


    They both looked at each other and rushed forward. One was wearing a red spider pattern tights, the other was wearing a silver white permanent alloy full body armor, but they were both equally flexible and quick, crashing into each other, but they crossed.


    Spiderman still avoids confrontation with him. I think he got the warning from iron man. Standing in the distance, he kept shooting the spider silk, but he was dodged by sensitive Anyang, which made him have a headache. There are not many people in the world who can dodge his spider silk, but there is one in front of him, and he is just his opponent.


    Is there anything more troublesome in the world?


    Until Anyang takes him to a more open place, without something to borrow, his spider silk role will be lost in half, and he can no longer swing around, and his opponent is Anyang, he will become a sparring practice.


    Sure enough, in less than 30 seconds, the two were close to each other.


    Spiderman is powerful but not systematically trained. It''s OK to fight gangsters and villains. Some villains who suddenly gain powerful power are no exception. However, how can they be the opponents of such fighting masters as Anyang? It''s almost a shorter distance than pulling. Anyang will make him lie on the ground and never get up again. Of course, it''s only temporary. As long as a superhero like him is I''m not dead. I''ll be alive in a while.


    On the other hand, the captain is fighting with the Panther. Even the shield that can block the howitzer has been scratched several times. The shield made of Zhenjin is the same as the strongest shield and the sharpest spear to the claw made of shangzhenjin.At this time, a figure in silver and white armor came from the side. The expression of the Panther suddenly became solemn. He stepped back and made a cautious attack. He had a fight with Anyang in Bucharest, Romania. Therefore, it was clear that Anyang could not fight with bare hands. What''s more, his sword is in his hand and his armor is in his body.


    "Captain, iron man is chasing Hawkeye and witch. Aren''t you going to help them?"


    PS: at the beginning of the month, we must have a lot of monthly tickets in our hands. Please give them to me. They are still updated in the golden midnight!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 224

    Anyang''s one hand virtual grip, there will be a one meter long metal stick in his hand, a section of the gun tip will be extended with a click, and then the whole stick will be turned into a nearly two meter long gun, the gun tip is shining in the sun.


    "Your Highness, I am offended."


    As he said, his pace had begun to pick up.


    The black leopard didn''t talk nonsense. He rushed at him with five fingers. Anyang had no doubt that his claws could tear his armor, and he could catch deeper claw marks on his armor than the captain''s shield. After all, this is an open world. There is no doubt about the killing power of Zhenjin.


    But he won''t give it to the Panther.


    The long gun dance makes the wind. The speed of the gun shadow is almost invisible. This weapon is also powerful in the single fight. It attacks him with a gun technique that the black leopard has never seen before. He is tired of all kinds of teasing, picking, stabbing and sweeping. However, he has been fighting with Anyang with a bullet proof open hanging combat suit. That is to say, he can use Anyang''s best sweeping to hit him at most He fell to the ground, but when he turned over, he could get up and fight with him.


    Shameless!


    But fortunately, his purpose is this. It''s good to hold back the Panther. After all, he''s King waganda. It''s going to be a lot of trouble if he kills him. And throughout the battlefield, many people have the ability to kill, such as iron man in armor and Colonel Roddy, such as the Scarlet Witch, such as the vision that hasn''t rushed to the battlefield, or even the captain who has experienced the battlefield for a long time. But they If he did not do so, we can imagine that if he really killed someone here, no matter the weak Natasha, King waganda black leopard, or spider man or ant man who did not belong to the avenger alliance, they would stop the fight and turn it into a mourning ceremony. Of course, they might directly turn the fight into a bloody fight Kill.


    The captain is holding the shield to leave, but at this time there is a roar in the sky. A black steel figure comes down from the sky. This armor is much heavier than Anyang''s. with the impact of the falling, it makes a loud crash on the ground. It''s a gift to reach out to the captain.


    When!


    The captain raised his shield to block the repulsive attack and looked at him with a bad face.


    Colonel Roddy reached behind him and drew out a half meter long electric light rod. The rod core in the middle was flashing yellow light, surrounded by electric light like a snake. As he pressed the switch, the whole electric light rod was lengthened a few minutes, and the current was suddenly furious.


    "I''m sorry, Captain, it won''t hurt you, but it won''t tickle you!"


    As the captain rushed forward with the shield on his head, Colonel Roddy, known as the war machine, also turned on the thruster. The fuselage rose and then fell down quickly and collided with the captain. Naturally, it was blocked by the captain, but he was kicked away by the captain.


    A war machine that can fly at high speed, equipped with missiles and mini guns, must play close combat with the captain. His firepower is stronger than iron man''s armor, but iron man''s armor is more flexible and has better performance. Even iron man''s close combat is not necessarily the opponent of the captain, let alone the heavier and less flexible body!


    When they touch each other, they will soon collide with each other again. When you punch, I will fight passionately. When the fist reaches the flesh, the power will burst out, and the beauty of violence will be full. However, such a way of fighting is a little rough under the aesthetic of the Oriental eyes, and the moves are not gorgeous or exquisite enough.


    On the other hand, Anyang and the black leopard will be much more beautiful. The leg skill of the black leopard is very good, and the speed of the two is faster. It''s like a visual feast for one side to fight and classify. Of course, the premise is to ignore the black leopard who has been beaten all the time.


    On the other hand, iron man is flying above tens of meters. Wanda and Hawkeye are running away. He opens his shoulder armor, and the mini missiles loaded inside are launched one after another. Naturally, this kind of missile can''t reach too far, but these hundreds of meters are enough.


    At one time, the ground of the airport was ablaze with flames, exploded with a bang, the tractor was lifted, the ground was blasted out of a deep pit, the cement board on the flat ground of the airport was lifted, and the deafening noise filled the whole airport.


    Anyang just stabbed a gun between the two legs of the black leopard. He only heard a bang. The tip of the gun fell deep into the ground and the lime was splashed. Then he went under the gun with one leg obliquely. He bent his knee to hold the long gun. He wanted to raise the tip of the gun with the help of the lever principle.


    The black leopard looked down and immediately understood his intention. He opened his five fingers and rushed at him. But before the sharp claws were near, Qiu Yang''s arm muscles expanded and twisted like a dragon. He quickly accelerated his body shape, but Anyang was faster than him.


    Bang!


    The first half of the long gun suddenly rose with the force of terror and hit him directly between his legs. This picture alone is enough to make any man feel frightened and frightened. The killing power caused by it is even more unexpected, which can be seen from the figure of the black leopard being hit hard and fly.


    The essence of attacking the enemy is explained by the intermediate fighting mastery. He is now a master. As for the crotch, he usually doesn''t use this kind of indecent means. But if he does, he must be more skillful than before. Just that attack, it can be said that the speed, psychology and fighting habits of the black leopard are all taken into account, so that the attack can be successful.


    As a result Of course, the eggs are all broken!If you ask him to rate himself, it must be a full mark.


    The Panther fell to the ground and curled up. His battle clothes had been opened and hung to the limit. It was both soft and hard to defend. However, facing the sudden and rapid attack, he felt defenseless and could not stand up for a while.


    "Your Highness, are you ok?"


    Anyang said so, with a smile on his face, he didn''t even look at the black leopard. He looked straight into the distance. The iron man was shooting the last missile into the eagle eye, but he didn''t worry about it.


    We all have a place to stay in this battle. Besides, iron man and Wanda have a good personal relationship, so it''s impossible to kill her. The only one who has a killing heart is probably the black leopard. After all, he insists that baki killed his father.


    Then again, unless it''s unexpected, the mini missile can''t deal with Wanda, who is famous as the Scarlet Witch. It''s true that iron man can''t beat Wanda. Even if there''s a mutation, there''s still a layer of hanging halo.


    Recently, that''s captain and Colonel Roddy.


    When the black leopard finally stood up again, it happened to see the scene that Anyang circled behind Roddy.


    Anyang''s pace gradually accelerated, such as the Chinese warrior he had seen on TV, and the general in the sand field, until the speed was faster than that of the real black leopard. Suddenly, his legs burst out, and the whole man rose up with steel armor, just in time to rush to Colonel Rodi.


    This picture, like a predator of hawks and falcons, is more like a panther than him!


    Boom!


    Anyang pours on Colonel Rodi. The soldier, who is known as the war machine, suddenly loses his balance. His armor begins to fly around in the air. The jet stream can''t cause any damage to the silver white armor, but he can''t throw Anyang down anyway.


    There are bangs and thumps in the air. Anyang is hitting Rodi''s head. Every punch contains powerful force. Sometimes it deviates. However, as long as it is hit, it will cause huge damage to him through armor until the alloy materials are sunken in.


    Zi Bang!


    Colonel Roddy''s helmet has been deformed, and the mask is directly grabbed by Anyang. After losing the control system, he begins to descend until he lands on the ground and slides out for ten meters, just stopping at the foot of the black leopard.


    Anyang falls to the ground vertically, and the legs bend slightly, then the strength is removed.


    The Panther looked down and said, "Colonel Roddy, are you ok?"


    Colonel Roddy opened his eyes, paused, and said difficultly, "it''s not hurt, it''s just a little pain in the chest, but your highness, are you ok? I saw it just now. Please forgive me for not being able to rescue in time."


    The black leopard''s mouth twitches. Fortunately, no one can see the hood.


    There was a tinkling sound. A black alloy mask fell to Colonel Roddy. Turning around, he could see Anyang''s distant figure. He took a deep breath, picked up the mask and pressed it into his helmet, and began to talk with iron man.


    "Tony, this Chinese warrior named Anyang is not easy to be offended. His highness was injured by him, and I was also damaged. Now he and the captain are rushing to the direction of the fifth hangar of the North runway. Please stop him. By the way, I suggest you call spider man for help."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Tony, Tony, please answer."


    "Damn it!"


    After a few words, I finally got the reply from iron man.


    "I heard that, Roddy, but I have something to do now. I can''t leave."


    "Well, it sounds like you''re in a bit of a bad situation."


    Colonel Roddy tried several times to restart the system. He turned on the thruster and flew to the sky. However, he saw a pile of vehicles lying on the ground in the distance. The iron man''s red armor was just hit by a car. He was struggling to get out of the trap.


    In the tarmac, baki and the Falcon met the strong interception of Spiderman, but they seemed to be unable to beat Spiderman. Even if they joined hands, they could only resist at most. After a fierce fight, they were finally stuck on the ground by Spiderman.


    At this time, Anyang and the team leader arrived.


    Spiderman''s face changed a little. He stretched out a silk thread, took him to the sky, fell on a shelf in the distance and watched several people. At the same time, he called iron man with his headset to come to rescue. In his eyes, these people could not threaten himself.


    The idea continued until He found that Anyang had a large silver gun in his hand.


    This gun is like a small caliber gun, more than one meter long, full of sci-fi beauty. Under Anyang''s operation, it lights blue. The black muzzle is aimed at him. At that moment, he seems to feel the call of death. Until the muzzle moves down a little, he is relieved.


    Boom!


    A flash of blue light triggered a startling explosion. The shelves below were destroyed. The thick walls were easily torn up. The explosion range was not wide, but everything in the range was gone. This way of explosion attracted his attention for the first time, and fear.


    Anyang takes back the energy cannon and stares at the iron man who has changed his position regardless of the strange eyes of his friends.


    "Actually, I''m an ADC. How about trying my energy cannon?"Spiderman was stunned. Of course, he knew what ADC meant. From this sentence, he felt a strong threat, so he jumped out of the window without hesitation. Anyway, with the captain, Bucky and falcon, he could not win.


    Anyang sips his mouth, and the energy cannon disappears again. He looks at Wanda and Yingyan, who are heading for the North runway. The captain will stand together soon. It''s almost time to imagine. The final confrontation is in front of him.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 226

    Cheng!


    A knife pierced the armor of iron man, and a piece of armor fell down. Anyang can hear the alarm from iron man''s armor intelligent system. Iron man also began to turn around in the air. He wanted to throw Anyang down, but Anyang was just like adsorbing on him. No matter how he shook it, he would not let it go. He grasped the arm muscle of his body and root it up The finger has turned blue with force!


    Bang, the second piece of armor fell.


    With the speed of iron man getting faster and faster, Anyang can''t hold it, the back of his hand is full of blue tendons, and his teeth are also tightly clenched. Falling at such a high distance will definitely crush his body. Even if the demon body doesn''t die, it will also hurt -


    ah!


    They seem to be in a tug of war. If they hold on longer than each other, one will fall from a thousand meters in the sky if they lose, and the other is determined to avenge his good brother.


    The armor kept falling from the sky, almost hitting the Falcon.


    The wind whirred in my ear, which made me unable to open my eyes, and my cheek hurt like a knife. Anyang finally bit his teeth, turned his eyes to the reaction furnace of iron man''s chest, and hit him with the handle of the knife with his backhand. With a bang, the armor around the reactor suddenly sank in.


    "Mr. stark, if I push harder, you will fall from here. Anyway, I am immortal. How about you? Your armor is almost broken. You will fall to pieces! "


    Iron man didn''t answer. He hit hard. The reactor had cracks.


    Anyang is also helpless. As an arms dealer, inventor, tycoon, superhero and one of the founders of Avenger alliance in Marvel world, iron man has a wide network of people. He will not choose to kill iron man until he has to. That will cause many enemies for him, such as visions.


    But he had to compete with iron man, even in a dilemma.


    Let him go?


    It''s impossible. How could he be soft to an ordinary man wearing high-tech armor! Especially I can beat him!


    There was another bang. The reactor was overwhelmed and the armor gave a shrill alarm.


    Finally, iron man softened and began to lower his height.


    When the distance was only tens of meters, Anyang leaped down and landed steadily. The good performance of the armor slowed down many impacts. With the support and protection of the body, the impact damage he received was still within the acceptable range, and he recovered as usual in a twinkling of an eye.


    Iron man stands on the high altitude quietly, his armor is missing a few pieces, looks a little embarrassed, but he silently opens the mini missile cabin on his arm, a missile flies straight to Anyang, and soon flies across a hundred meters long air to hit the ground.


    Anyang is avoiding at full speed. It''s hard to avoid a blow on his body. It''s ok if he doesn''t get a frontal hit. Once he gets a frontal hit, he will be shot out. Even under the protection of armor, he feels his viscera are all broken. His chest hurts like a needle. I''m afraid that his ribs are all broken. Even the armor made of pure permanent alloy is blown out of shape. Fortunately, under the influence of the demon body, there is only one shout If you inhale, it will return to normal.


    Suddenly a figure appeared in front of him, carrying his shield to block a missile for him, but he was blown out, but he stood up with his teeth clenched, and continued to come to Anyang to fight against iron man.


    It''s the captain!


    "Tony, don''t be impulsive!"


    Iron man stood in the air and didn''t move, but he didn''t launch any more missiles.


    The Falcon suddenly roared from behind him and hit him on the ground. The armor and ground friction sparked dazzling sparks. However, the Falcon''s armor was obviously not advanced as the iron man''s armor, and was soon thrown away by the iron man with full power.


    Anyang frowned, and soon realized that iron man''s missiles had been used up, so he rushed up with the Tang Dao in his hand, but was stopped by spider man and black leopard on the way, which forced him to give up the idea of abandoning iron man.


    "Captain, you go to the fighters first. I''ll stop them!"


    "Be careful!"


    The captain and Baji ran back, only the panting Falcon stood beside Anyang, the ant man came over, the eagle eye and the black widow were still entangled on the other side, fighting hard to give up, but they also released water in various ways, equivalent to no two of them.


    Mirage and Wanda are facing each other. Colonel Rodi has lost his fighting power and the two sides have reached a balance again.


    Iron man, spider man, Panther!


    Falcon, Anyang, ant man!


    Anyang holds the Tang Dao tightly and doesn''t move, but the captain and Baji behind him go farther and farther. The black leopard finally can''t help it. He starts first and rushes to the three people standing side by side. Iron man also opens the propeller. Spider man''s speed is no slower than black leopard''s.


    There''s something wrong with it!


    Anyang glances at the ant man and the Falcon beside him. The Falcon is an ordinary man with wings. Air support is OK. We can''t beat the black leopard and spider man in a short battle. If the ant man doesn''t change, it''s basically useless. We can''t choose three of them.


    In this way, the reason why the team leader of the original plot was able to compete with the iron man was thanks to Wanda''s wandering and the reason why vision didn''t make a move in the early stage. Now vision has made a move and Wanda has gone to check around vision. This battle is really hard to fight.After thinking about it, he said, "you''re holding the iron man. I''ll deal with spider man and his highness!"


    The Falcon glanced at him and said, "can you choose one from two?"


    Anyang shook his head and said, "who said it must work? As long as you can get enough time for the team leader!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the black leopard passed by him, and was stopped by his knife. Spider man leaped from the side, and was also dodged by her. The Falcon and the ant man caught up with iron man, one in the air, the other in the ground.


    Soon, the six separated again.


    Anyang''s armor has been scratched by the black leopard. However, because of the permanent alloy, the claw mark is being quickly repaired. On the contrary, spider man is the most lovely one. No matter how, he only has to fight and kick, which will not cause much damage to his armor.


    The Falcon gets up from a distance and stands beside Anyang, but his power system has been damaged by iron man. Now he has wings but can''t fly. He only controls the red wings to harass in the air. The ant man is not hurt because he has no power at all.


    Several people once again formed a three on three situation.


    But the situation in Anyang is becoming more and more serious.


    "Change the strategy, you first hold on to Spiderman and your highness, I will soon be able to solve iron man!" As Anyang said, he showed the Tang Dao''s blade and threatened the three people in front of him, "everyone, I may not release water next!"


    There was no response, and the battle began in silence.


    As soon as the iron man flies together, he is hit by the red wing. After a meal, he sees a figure below rise up in the sky, ignoring the gravity, and directly crash into him. The ant man below throws a toy truck, which suddenly turns into a big truck and rolls to the ground, blocking the spider man and the black leopard. The exploded fire just blocks their sight.


    When the fire was gone, iron man had fallen to the ground, and the reaction furnace in his chest was out of light. Anyang squatted beside him. He did not know when to pick up the long gun that pierced Colonel Roddy''s leg and rushed towards spider man.


    It''s still more difficult for Spiderman and black leopard to tangle up. One of them can''t fight with him in the wind, that is, they can''t fight with him. The other one dare to fight with him, but he can''t wear a Zhenjin battle suit at all. Iron man can solve this problem much better. After all, Tony is just an ordinary man. Although he has gained strong strength by relying on high-tech armor, he has too many constraints It''s OK to deal with ordinary people. It''s also good to deal with some superheroes who also rely on external forces. It''s not good to deal with the strong ones who are really good at fighting.


    Isn''t that how the captain of the original plot smashed his reaction furnace?


    Of course, the premise is that Anyang must wear this armor, otherwise a missile can blow him to pieces and come down several times in a row. I''m afraid even the demon body can''t let him come back to life!


    The black leopard swept the apron above his eyes. His father and foe Baji was about to leave. Then he looked back at the Tang Dao and held the long gun to Anyang, who came to him. He bit his teeth and opened his five fingers. His sharp claws stretched out and rushed to Anyang again.


    When the two men touch each other, they can''t touch Anyang''s corner. Instead, his belly is scratched by the tip of the gun. There is a white mark on his battle suit. When they are going to attack Anyang again, the Falcon and the ant man come to him at the same time to entangle him.


    Anyang crossed him and rushed straight to spider man. He knew that he could not hurt the black leopard, but he might subdue spider man. However, spider man is indeed more difficult than the black leopard. His strength is greater and his speed is fast, but he is not as fast as Anyang.


    Soon, Spiderman was caught by Anyang. He was able to subdue it immediately. The tip of the gun had been stabbed, but there was a roar from above. A vertical take-off fighter flew over his head.


    Anyang thought about it, took back his spear and went to the Falcon and ant man.


    The captain and Bucky have left. Iron man and Colonel Roddy have been abandoned. It''s not meaningful for them to fight any more.


    Spiderman stands up, and the Panther stops.


    Not long after that, the shrill alarm sounded. When the German army arrived, one frame came from afar, circling around the airport, and one armored vehicle drove into the battlefield, feeling that it was not to catch several people, but to fight.


    "Raise your hand or we will fire!"


    Anyang laughs bitterly. This time, it''s obviously different from before. It''s not helicopters and soldiers. It''s fighters and armored vehicles. It''s not shooting. It''s shooting directly. So many troops, even the armor made of permanent alloy, can''t stop it. Unless he directly transfers out his chariot to fight with this army, it will start a real war. He''s helpless France wins.


    With a glance at the Falcon and ant man, his armor disappeared in a flash, followed by Tang Dao and long gun. Several armed soldiers came to control them under the threat of armored vehicles. They did not resist, and neither did black leopard and spider man.


    In any case, they won the war and it was a beautiful win.


    Even if he was a prisoner again, and a different prisoner, even the government would be afraid of his war power. A man who killed Colonel Roddy and iron man successively by his own power had no pressure to raid the leadership of a country.So this is a very different prison.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 227

    Loudt sea prison, also known as bamboo raft, No. 42 prison, is a special place for the incarcerated in the United States. The prison itself is built in the vast sea, and it will surface when necessary. The design is extremely exquisite and the guard is strict. Once it is locked in, it is difficult to come out.


    This is a steel cage. Anyang is sitting in one of the cells. It''s very quiet around him. Not far away from him are Wanda, Hawkeye, Falcon and ant man. But unlike them, he doesn''t fight by high technology or super ability. The U.S. government failed to seize his weapons, and the biological inhibitor injected into his spine was useless Big, in view of his threat, the soldiers locked his hands and feet with fixed shackles, which only Hulk could break free.


    General Ross was sitting on the reclining chair in the main control room, with a coffee in his hand. He watched the movement of the five prisoners through the monitor. Anyang had the longest eyes, followed by the ant man. These two people were very strange to him.


    "Superhero from China"


    "super fighting and physical strength, unknown Chinese Taoist magic, armor and weapon with better performance than aviation alloy, powerful individual energy gun, and the ability to turn all weapons into vanishing. Is this also Chinese magic?"


    think about it, general Ross put down his coffee, got up and walked to prison, believe me Walk past the eagle eye, the crimson witch, the Falcon and the ant man until you stop outside the prison where Anyang is and stare at the strange Chinese face.


    "Mr. Anyang"


    Anyang opened his eyes and stared at him calmly.


    He just came out of Kunlun Jue''s cultivation. It has been proved that even though this is a prison specially for incarcerating the super power, even if he is injected with biological inhibitors to suppress the mutant, he can''t stop Kunlun Jue''s cultivation.


    General rose raised his hand and said to him, "maybe you don''t know, you are now popular on the Internet. You are in the streets of Bucharest, Romania. The battle pictures of the Berlin research base and the airport in Germany have been exposed. It has to be said that the abilities of these media are almost comparable to those of the shield Bureau before. They are omnipotent and ubiquitous, even I sometimes will I''m afraid they''ll expose my private life. "


    Anyang looks indifferent, as if he is not the one who is chained. He asks: "general Ross, what do you want to say"


    General Ross smiles and says: "I want to say that you are already a celebrity. You are fighting with the black leopard in Bucharest, subduing colonel Roddy, fighting with the winter soldiers in the Berlin research base, fighting with spider man in the Berlin Airport , photos of Colonel Roddy nailed to the ground, and even photos of fighting with iron man, have become popular on the Internet. Well, you have successfully set off a Chinese Kungfu fever in the United States. No, and the magic of Chinese Taoism. That''s cool, isn''t it? I think many believers of God will convert to the Jade Emperor of China in the future. "


    Anyang didn''t speak. He just closed his eyes again. "If you just want to say that, you can leave."


    General Ross took a deep breath and said, "well, I hope you have a better attitude. You are likely to become a new generation of idols for many young people. After all, your fighting style is cooler than many superheroes, especially your armor, or your long gun and single blade sword. I want to see them."


    Anyang didn''t speak.


    General rose added: "you know, their materials are very special. After expert analysis, they can lead the material revolution of military and aviation. The Secretary of state has called me. If you are willing to take out his weapons and armor and cooperate with the government for research, we can write off your accusations for you. Otherwise, you may stay all the time This base. "


    Anyang opened his eyes again, chuckled and closed them again: "general Ross, you really think this prison can trap me. I just haven''t found a proper time to leave."


    General rose frowned: "although I don''t believe what you said, you have successfully reminded me that I should be more prepared for you, but I hope you can cooperate with us in our research, which will promote the progress of civilization in the world."


    Anyang turned a deaf ear and began to operate Kunlun.


    After that, no matter what general Ross said, he ignored it. But later, there were two more soldiers at the glass door, and two remotely controlled laser guns were activated, aiming at his cell all the time.


    The rest of them remained silent in the cell.


    Until iron man came all the way from the front of the corridor and stopped in front of the eagle eye.


    At this time, he lost the charm of Playboy and the demeanor of an excellent entrepreneur. He was not only bruised, but also hung a bandage on his arm and walked unnaturally. Obviously, Anyang''s participation made him suffer more serious injuries than the original scenario. After all, the team leader''s strategy in the original scenario is to use ant man to drag them, but now it is direct hard resistance and win with strength Win.


    Eagle eye did not hesitate to begin to mock.


    "Isn''t it futurist? When futurist comes, he can foresee everything he knows best for you, whether you like it or not.""Don''t make any noise, Clinton. I didn''t know that he locked you here"


    "yes, you know that they will lock us up, Tony, but you don''t know that it''s this floating prison. You need to know that it''s a place for madmen, a place for criminals, criminals"


    for an unpleasant conversation, iron man still refuses to let go of his self-esteem, He walked straight ahead, but received the sarcasm and hostility from the ant man. He was really not flattered everywhere. Even Wanda, who had a good relationship with him, curled up in the corner, only looked up at him when he heard his footsteps, and said nothing.


    Until he stopped in front of the Falcon, the boy who always likes cool clothes is facing him with his back, arms on his chest, silent.


    Iron man hesitated and asked, "do you need anything to eat?"


    the Falcon turned around with a sarcastic smile on his face: "are you singing red face now?"


    the iron man said: "I don''t sing any face, I just want to know where the captain has gone"


    the Falcon shrugged, his nose is blue and his face is swollen, and his injury is not light. He said: "OK, then you''d better look for him A black faced singer, because you can''t ask anything from me by any means. "


    The prison is very protective, but the sound insulation effect is not good, so everyone can hear their conversation. The ant man and eagle eye are still satirizing the iron man, and telling him that he is unlikely to get the whereabouts of the captain.


    Iron man thought about it. He lowered his head and operated his watch. The words "invasion succeeded" appeared on it.


    "Now I temporarily mute their monitors for 30 seconds. Look at this picture. This is the doctor interrogating baki at the Berlin research base. He is colonel Helmut ZEMO, who is in charge of the secret assassination organization of sukovia. This man is the original doctor. He was found dead in the hotel just now."


    "Obviously, I made a mistake, Sam, I was wrong."


    The Falcon looked at him with a sneer: "you can admit your mistake. The sun is coming out to the West."


    the iron man didn''t want to delay his time. He said bluntly: "the captain''s action certainly doesn''t conform to the rules, but I believe he needs help now, and I need to make up for my mistake, so Sam, tell me his location, OK"


    Sam glanced over his eyes The monitor, thinking for a while, said: "I can trust you or tell you, but you have to go alone, as a friend, and put down your pride and self-esteem"


    iron man promised: "no problem."


    The rest of them heard their conversation. Although they didn''t see the picture given by iron man, they could also guess a little. So no one spoke against it. But iron man was not in a hurry after learning where the captain was. He walked to the outside of Anyang''s cell unhurriedly. At least general Ross could not see any clue.


    "Hey, man, I think I remember you. You beat me badly, but you may not know. Now you have become the Internet star of the United States."


    "I know. General Ross has told me. There''s nothing to be proud of." Anyang opens his eyes and stares at him. "What''s the matter with colonel Roddy"


    iron man suddenly stops, takes a deep breath, and says: "it''s no big problem. I understand your practice. Roddy launched a missile volley at you first, but you know, if you receive treatment later, his leg will be broken"


    Anyang chuckles and doesn''t argue with him about this topic, In fact, if he didn''t care about the friendship between these superheroes, he would have pierced Colonel Roddy''s chest directly according to his character, which would have been more stable.


    Pointing to the outside of the corridor, he said: "Mr. stark, can you take me to the place you are going?"


    iron man frowned, glanced at the fixed shackles on his hands and feet, and said: "it''s not that I don''t want to take you, but I don''t have enough authority to let you come out."


    Anyang grinned: "it doesn''t matter, I can come out by myself, please Step back. "


    Iron man was stunned. He backed up a few steps in disbelief, but he opened his eyes in a moment and hurriedly hid far away.


    The trigger type high explosive shell used by a small caliber rapid fire gun appeared out of the air. This shell is used by a light land combat Tianbing unit called wasp machine armour. It uses a very rare solid high explosive shell in Tianbing, which has a small caliber, that is, the level of ordinary howitzer. But perlans has long abandoned gunpowder explosion, and this shell is filled with real strong performance Gauge block.


    Anyang''s hands and feet at this time were all bound by fixed shackles, so the shell inevitably landed.


    Thank you for your open subscription.

 Chapter 228

    Recommended reading: the thundering fire suddenly swept the whole cell, the earth seemed to be shaking, the powerful power tore the alloy wall into pieces, the shock wave was light and easy to shake the broken glass, even the alloy fence in front of the glass turned into nothingness, and the flame swallowed everything.


    This is a roar from another world. Like a single energy gun, the range of energy explosion is not large, but the killing is absolutely amazing. Moreover, the power of this solid high explosive shell is even more pure energy shell, especially there are countless shrapnel flying, which is just the small caliber quick fire gun level of the Tianbing machine armor.


    When the fire was gone, the whole cell had been destroyed, not to mention the alloy shackles. Even the walls and ceiling were severely deformed. Fortunately, due to special treatment, both sides of his cell were empty. If they were connected like falcons, ant men, Wanda and eagle eyes, they would have been affected or freed now.


    "It''s crazy"


    iron man takes down his hands that block his face, puts on his glasses, but no trace of Anyang has been seen for a long time. Not only that, the alloy tables, chairs and beds in the cell are also annihilated by the explosion. In front of him, there are only rampant metals and countless light spots floating in the air.


    "Oh, have you killed yourself?"


    murmured iron man. Then his pupil shrank, and he saw the numerous light spots in the air gathered together to form a human figure again. Until the human figure landed, he dressed his hands and feet smartly, ignored the alarms and warnings in the corridor, picked up the individual energy gun and went out.


    "Mr. stark, let''s go. The captain needs help"


    iron man is in a daze.


    Two laser guns outside the cell have been destroyed by the explosion. The laser guns in the remaining corridor start to light up red light, but before the laser is emitted, there is a flash of blue light, followed by a violent explosion.


    Sam, the Falcon and the ant man all opened their eyes and immediately came to their senses, clapping the metal fence in front of the door glass.


    "Hey, man, aim your gun at this door, let me out"


    "Mr. Anyang, I''m going to go with you"


    "the captain needs our help"


    Anyang glanced at them, and found that only Wanda curled up quietly in the corner, staring at him, as if the confrontation with iron man and illusion had already made her psyched Tired, don''t want to mix these fights.


    "Brothers, Mr. Stark''s plane doesn''t have so many positions. You can stay here for a while. Mr. stark and I can help the captain solve those super soldiers. Then I will come to save you."


    several people nodded, all silent.


    At this time, the alarm sound in the corridor has become more and more bleak. A team of armed soldiers began to rush over. This time Anyang didn''t leave his hand. His body was filled with strong anger. He fired decisively. The blue energy shells flashed in the air and blew up a large area, killing all the way to the location of the helicopter.


    With a bang, the gate of the passage was closed, and then there was a loud bang, and the gate was directly blown open.


    Iron man was stunned at the sight, but he was also uneasy. He knew that he had been trapped and escaped with Anyang. Even if he had nothing to do with him, in the eyes of general Ross, he might have become Anyang''s accomplice.


    Until the helicopter is parked, but the sky is not visible.


    Iron man stopped and said: "we can''t get out of here"


    Anyang glanced around, looked up to the surveillance camera and said: "general Ross, you can''t stop me in this prison. If I were you, I would open the top wisely, otherwise I would find this prison and kill everyone"


    no response.


    Anyang''s face was cold. After asking the location of the main control room, he directly raised the energy gun and walked away. One gun opened the gate of the other passage. Just a step forward, there was a shiver on the top of his head, and the top cover opened slowly.


    His steps are also a meal.


    "It''s a wise choice, general Ross"


    the iron man quickly starts the helicopter and puts on his armor. When Anyang gets on, the helicopter rises rapidly and leaves the prison suspended in the sea. Then he puts forward a suitcase and says to Anyang:


    "this is another set of armor. The speed of the helicopter is too slow. You have to put it on to fly to Siberian Ya, but the question is, can you use "


    Anyang nodded without hesitation. He is proficient in advanced driving. It''s a small idea to operate this armor.


    After receiving the authorization of iron man, he put away his permanent alloy armor, let the armor automatically cover his whole body, complete the assembly and system startup, and then fly away from the helicopter with iron man and disappear in the vast night sky.


    This is the first time for Anyang to fly in the armor. Although the armor of iron man is not obviously increasing its strength, the main action is to drive the armor by its own muscles, rather than provide power to assist the pilot with the armor. Because it''s too portable and gives up a lot of things. This armor is very different from the real armor, but the flight system is a lever. This feeling of flying wantonly Make him feel good enough to call out.


    At this time, there was darkness in front of him. Only the floating projection panel showed the current position, speed, energy and other parameters. It seemed that it was more sci-fi than the parrans'' mecha."Mr. Anyang, I''m glad to serve you. I can see that your health is very strong. I suggest that we can improve the speed."


    "Regardless of body load, increase speed to maximum."


    "As you wish"


    the thruster of the armor increases its power and accelerates abruptly. It throws off iron man and rushes into the deep night sky. Iron man is stunned. They also accelerate with him. They don''t find anything. A black fighter behind them is breaking through the clouds and hanging behind them.


    Anyang is thinking that the technology of this armor is naturally extremely high, but this technology only exists in the high-level. The people of Marvel world are not popularized at all. Generally speaking, it is an unreasonable world with talent and crooked points. He is not sure whether such armor can be studied in the end of the world and how difficult it is to analyze.


    Although it seems that the common technology of the doomsday world is higher than that of Marvel world, in terms of military technology, in addition to the vertical take-off fighter created by Marvel world to create a stronger visual effect, the common military technology of the doomsday world does not fall behind, and the performance of common military equipment such as standard guns and helicopters is even better, but once it involves superheroes, shendun Bureau, Jiu This rule doesn''t work at all. The world''s elites can completely ignore the world''s technological level and create high-tech that they can''t even imagine, but the ordinary people who don''t know it are still used to it.


    Can we still open and hang things in this world in the end of the world.


    So, it''s not enough to just take the armor, but also bring back the technology.


    This is a bit of a problem.


    When they arrived at the original Hydra base in Siberia, the gate was open, and there was a Kun fighter on the ground. Obviously, the captain and Baji had arrived, and Anyang had a less familiar but equally natural landing. Even with their strong physical quality, they turned off the thruster and landed in the air, which surprised the iron man.


    "Hey, man, if you don''t say it, I thought you used to walk through this armor."


    Anyang glanced at the ground and saw the front door. He said, "don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go first. The engine of the fighter is still hot. The captain should have just arrived."


    Iron man nodded, fired a flare into the dark gate, and stepped in.


    Shortly after their figure disappeared, another black fighter plane landed on the snow. The Panther opened the cockpit and jumped down, following their footprints in the snow into the gate.


    He still refused to give up the enemy who killed his father.


    I don''t know how long the base has been abandoned. It''s rotten all around. Fortunately, the lighting system is still intact. The light bulb on the top of the head casts a dim light, which makes the long passage more gloomy.


    Anyang walked a few steps and found something wrong. His helmet suddenly contracted in. He felt the movement behind him with his five senses. Suddenly, he turned around and looked. It seemed that a shadow was disappearing in the long corridor. He only glanced at it in a hurry, but he saw the sharp ears.


    The Panther followed


    shortly after they walked, they met the captain and Baji. To be exact, the captain and Baji found the movement behind them and ambushed them in a narrow channel ahead. But at the moment when they saw Anyang, Baji was stunned and immediately put down his gun.


    "Anyang, why are you still wearing his armor with iron man?"


    Anyang sipped his mouth and said: "Mr. stark realized his mistake, changed his ways, wanted to atone for it, and was afraid that you would be in danger. He came to help you and rescued me from the bamboo raft prison."


    Every word he said, iron man''s face was black.


    , this is not a buddy, and her eyes are not blinking. Captain Toni looked at the iron man and asked, "is it true, Toni?"


    iron man was stunned, and his face was red, and stammered, "well, this, I, I really came to help you, and general Ross did not know that we were here, he only knew that I had just taken your little partner from the bamboo. The raft prison escaped. "


    The captain took a deep breath, put down his guard and said solemnly: "Tony, I''m glad that you can do this. We are still friends, aren''t we?"


    iron man glanced at Anyang, and his expression slightly hurt, but he quickly reacted. He nodded solemnly: "of course, Captain, it''s nice to see you again"


    "I''m also" team He took back his shield and held it tightly with his hand. It took a long time to release it. He turned around and walked toward the darkness. "Let''s go. There''s not much time."


    four figures shuttled through the dark passage. Anyang''s feeling of being tracked became more and more obvious. He could see the black figure with silver stripes several times. I believe that the black leopard also found him, so he was not easy Be on guard again. It''s confirmed that the black leopard is in the back, and the black leopard doesn''t pose much threat to him.


    Soon, the laboratory to seal the super soldiers has arrived.


    Thank you for your open subscription.


    the book friends who have seen my time travel mobile phone still like it

 Chapter 229

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    Anyang walked out of the passage first. His armor was red with gold stripes, and his chest, palm and eyes were all bright. He didn''t use his own repulsive weapons, so he was afraid of their poor power. Instead, he held a single energy gun and scanned it for a while before relaxing.


    "Thermal scanning, how many enemies ahead?"


    "Scan results, one!"


    Anyang frowned, didn''t he say there were five super soldiers? How could there be only one left.


    In front of us is a relatively open room, dark and large. We can see the innermost cans vaguely. The yellow light on the top of the cans hasn''t been damaged yet. When we approached, we found that there was a strong soldier in each jar, and the rest was full of nutritious liquid.


    Four people carefully approached, but suddenly heard a quiet voice..


    "Don''t worry, they are dead. Do you really think I came here to get more winter soldiers?"


    The voice came from the loudspeaker inside the wall. I''m not here. The owner of the voice is colonel Helmut ZEMO, who is in charge of the secret assassination organization of sukovia. Obviously, their whereabouts are controlled by Colonel ZEMO.


    "What the hell!" Barkey whispered


    Colonel ZEMO''s voice continued, "thanks to them, I can bring you here."


    The captain frowned, threw the shield at the place where the voice came out, hit the wall with a bang, and then bounced back. He grabbed it and put it back on his arm, but the wall was not damaged at all.


    Colonel ZEMO''s voice remained calm: "don''t bother, captain. This wall built by the Soviet Union can withstand the impact of ten thousand tons. It will take about one hundred missiles to blow it through."


    Iron man said coldly, "I bet I can open it."


    "I''m sure you can open it, Mr. stark, but you''ll spend a lot of time, so you''ll never know why you''re here," Colonel ZEMO said


    The captain asked, "you killed so many innocent people in Vienna, just to lead us here?"


    Colonel ZEMO walked out of the darkness, stared at the captain, approached and said, "I spent a whole year doing nothing. I studied you that year, but now you stand here, I find that your blue eyes are a little green."


    Then he laughed and said, "it''s good to find a defect!"


    The captain also stared at him and said, "you are from secovia! Are you here for revenge? "


    Colonel ZEMO lowered his voice: "even if you were not in that war, secovia would fall sooner or later. No, I came here because I made a promise that I would destroy the Avengers League!"


    Anyang is listening to the clouds and mists. After thinking about it, he can get a clue. Secovia is a fictional Eastern European city of Marvel world, the hometown of crimson Witch and her brother kuaiyin, and also the battlefield of Avenger and Austrian creation army. This war led to the almost complete destruction of secovia. So it seems that Colonel ZEMO might have come to avenge Of.


    The captain gazed at him, trying to reason with emotion: "did you lose anyone in that war?"


    Colonel ZEMO looked into his eyes in the dark and murmured, "I have lost all, and you, too!"


    After that, he turned his head to one side and turned on a monitoring monitor, on which a video was playing. The light suddenly attracted everyone''s attention in the dark room, including iron man, Anyang and winter warrior.


    "16 December 1991."


    So it is on the screen.


    Colonel ZEMO lowered his voice and said to himself, "an empire destroyed by external forces can rise again, but an empire divided from within will perish forever..."


    There is a small road in the screen of the monitor, which is black and white, static and not very clear. There is time at the bottom. At first sight, it is the picture taken by the roadside monitoring camera, and the time is a little long.


    "I know the way!" Iron man took a deep breath and looked uneasy. He glanced at the date on the tape below and then looked at Colonel Xiang ZEMO. "What is this?"


    Colonel ZEMO did not speak. He stared at them calmly.


    Anyang feels bad instinctively, but can''t think of a reason. In this case, it''s not good to kill Colonel ZEMO directly. Even killing him can''t prevent the surveillance video from being seen by the captain and iron man. What should happen is still going to happen.


    The picture continues to beat.


    "On December 16, 1991, at 7:01 p.m."


    an old car came quickly from the right side of the road and suddenly hit the hillside of the road. It could be seen that the front cover of the car was deformed instantly. Then a motorcycle drove past the car from the rear and drove back a few seconds later. Obviously, it only made a turn in the front.


    Iron man''s breathing is heavier and heavier, his chest is fluctuating.


    Bucky realized something too. His expression was a little unnatural.From the motorcycle down a strong figure, the most prominent is a head and shoulders hair, a metal left arm, he step by step to the car, anyone can see that this figure is the winter fighter, Baji!


    "Please, help my wife, please..."


    An old figure climbed out of the car, and gradually climbed to the foot of Bucky. His beard and hair were gray, and he kept asking for help. It was Howard stark, the father of iron man, but Bucky grabbed his hair and pulled him up. His face was cold, and he punched Howard in the face. Then he punched again and again until Howard was beaten Death


    How shocking the picture is!


    Especially iron man standing here, a child, watching his father being killed alive!


    Iron man can''t suppress his mood. He clenches his hands tightly, closes his eyes, takes a deep breath, opens them again and again. His whole body is shaking. He takes a look at baki with his teeth and looks at the monitor.


    Baji grabs Howard''s collar and lifts it up, shoves it into the car. A graceful lady in the car is shivering. It''s the mother of iron man. Baji closes the door, walks around the car body to the other side, stretches his hand through the window, grabs his mother''s neck, and strangles it until he strangles it to death Next, take out the gun and point it at the camera.


    Howard''s begging, the lady''s struggle, and Bucky''s cold face.


    All this is enough to drive iron man crazy!


    Until the picture is fixed at the scene of baki holding a gun and aiming at the surveillance camera, his face is unprecedented clear. The atmosphere of this space seems to be stagnant, more and more heavy, and the air is hard to breathe.


    Iron man suddenly starts to rush to Baji, but he is caught by the captain. He stops as he is. Instead of tearing his face, he looks at the captain in a daze. His eyes are crystal clear. He asks, "do you know this?"


    The captain shook his head and said, "I didn''t know it was him."


    Iron man looked fierce and asked, "don''t pretend, Rogers, do you know?"


    The captain''s face sank and for a moment he was speechless.


    Iron man took a step forward and raised his collar: "tell me!"


    "Yes." The captain told the truth, the two short words seemed to use all his strength, and took a deep breath, "but that''s not really him, Tony, it''s the Hydra that controls his brain!"


    Iron man was stunned and looked at his eyes with disbelief. Suddenly he let go of him and beat him out with a swing of his hand. Then he turned around and rushed to Baji. The repulsive gun in his palm shot out and collided with the bullet of Baji''s rifle. Mars lit up the darkness.


    Anyang is watching quietly. It''s hard to imagine that several people who were ready to fight side by side at the last moment have become enemies again. This reversal is indeed a movie. It''s just a surprise!


    But what should I do now?


    Help the captain?


    No matter whether baki is controlled by hydra or not, he did kill iron man''s parents. He doesn''t argue whether he was right or wrong or innocent. Iron man didn''t do it wrong. Unlike before, he misunderstood baki''s bombing of the United Nations building. Now the facts are in front of him. If anyone saw his parents were brutally killed and the enemy was in front of him, he would be crazy Come on.


    What''s more, I''m still wearing iron man''s armor!


    Help iron man?


    There seems to be something wrong with him. He''s on the captain''s side.


    Just thinking, iron man has grabbed Bucky''s collar and lifted him up. The flame of thruster is so bright in the dark. He almost flies with Bucky to the ground, banging against the wall. Just lifting his hand, he sees a shield flying, deflecting his head. When he reacts, the shield strikes again. This time, it''s not the captain''s throw, but the captain''s holding the shield The impact of the card is conceivable.


    Bang!


    With a sound of steel collision, iron man was pounded to fly. As soon as he landed, he turned on the thruster and rushed over. He slammed into the shield and flew out the captain. He slammed two shackles and locked the captain who fell to the ground.


    When he pressed Bucky on the wall again, the two started a fierce fight. Bucky should not be able to fight iron man, but in this narrow space, iron man''s strength can play half at most. He is not good at close combat, and the power of armor itself is not strong. Even the power of Bucky''s mechanical left arm is not as good as the power of Bucky''s mechanical left arm, so he was held by Bucky''s right hand and tied the repulsion force Break it!


    He wanted to launch the mini missile on his arm, but as soon as he got out of the missile cabin, baki broke his hand off and tilted it. The missile shot out and blew up the wall of the room, but it did not hurt baki.


    The captain soon got out of trouble, and iron man fell into a situation of being attacked from behind.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang glanced at the three men in the fierce battle, but he could not see the battle situation for the time being. Generally speaking, he should be close to the enemy. When he swept the remaining light, he saw Colonel ZEMO''s figure slowly leaving in the dark, which seemed to be a little bleak.


    So he immediately followed up, and when he left, he did not forget to imitate the traditional style of American blockbusters, leaving a sentence:"Three, have a good time!"


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 230

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    This base is a mountain!


    There is constant movement below. The huge steel frame collapses, the walls are smashed by missiles, the huge skylight is opened, and the deep well is destroyed. The battle between them is like a small-scale war, once the buildings in the base are destroyed.


    Anyang didn''t want to take care of this. He didn''t want to interfere in any side of the fight.


    On the top of the base, it is snowy and windy. The temperature in Siberia is very low. A man sits on the exposed black rock, sticks a mobile phone to his ear and listens. He can''t see his expression from his back, but he must be calm and indifferent, or be stunned.


    A figure in a black tights was standing behind him. The figure had silver patterns. It was tall and strong. It had a pair of sharp ears on its head. The claws on its fingertips had been stretched out and exposed to the cold air.


    But he didn''t make a move, so he stared at the back sitting on the ground, his waist was straight, until he found the arrival of Anyang, he turned around suddenly, and put his five fingers into claws to fight.


    "Anyang?"


    Hearing this, Anyang put away the armor of iron man and steel man, by the way, put it into the portable space, revealing a thin black shirt inside. Pants are also very common pants, but they are of fine workmanship. His constitution is different from that of ordinary people, and he doesn''t feel cold in the cold wind.


    "Your Highness!"


    No Tang Dao, no spear, no armor, no energy cannon, so I stood in the cold wind at will, with my hands empty, staring at the road sitting on the rock as if I didn''t find their backs. In the distance, there were cliffs and endless snow mountains.


    This gesture almost shows that he has no intention of provoking a fight.


    The Panther put down her paws, but did not dare to let go of her vigilance. "Why didn''t you fight with them?" she asked


    Anyang stopped his eyes and said, "who are they?"


    "Captain, or iron man," said the Panther


    Anyang shook his head and said, "no matter which side I join, I can help them win quickly, but this is their fight."


    The Panther gazed at him, which relaxed him completely. In his mind, Anyang had a great threat even if he was barehanded. But now there is no conflict between the two, there is no need to be on guard.


    "Then what are you here for?"


    "Look at the scenery. The sky is high and the mountains are far away. It''s very good. By the way, what can make the avenger alliance break down is holy!"


    Say, two people coincidentally look forward to the road still sitting in the trance figure.


    The Panther took off his helmet, carefully and solemnly put it into the snow, and walked to Colonel ZEMO: "you almost killed me by mistake!"


    Colonel ZEMO put down his cell phone, cleared his inbox of voice messages, and said, "an innocent man?"


    The Panther did not answer, pointing to the movement from below, and asked, "is that what you want? Watching them kill each other? "


    Colonel ZEMO also did not answer his questions. He looked up at the distant snow mountains and valleys and said calmly, "you know, my father lives outside the city. I thought it would be safe there. My son is very excited. He can see the iron man from the window. My wife and I don''t need to worry. Their battle took place in the city. We are several miles away from there. When we wait It took me two days to find their bodies... "


    Anyang also casually found a black rock that was not covered by white snow and sat down, looking at the distant continuous snow mountain, which was just a task world he experienced. Everything that happened in the world seemed to have nothing to do with him, but what could not be ignored was that they were also flesh and blood.


    Colonel ZEMO is talking about the plot in the Avengers Alliance: the age of arcane. The Avengers alliance and the arcane army fought in secovia, which is known as the air city, and almost destroyed the whole city. So there were countless people killed and injured. Most of them were civilians. They did not have the strength to retaliate against the Avengers alliance, but Colonel ZEMO did.


    Is he right or wrong?


    Colonel ZEMO took a deep breath and went on, still calm, unable to hear the sadness.


    "My father, he held my wife and my son tightly in his arms, but still failed to prevent their death, and those who were known as the superheroes of the Avengers They''re home with honor and victory! "


    "I know that I can''t kill them. No one is better than me. But if I can let them kill each other..."


    "I''m sorry for your father. He''s like a good man with a filial son like you."


    The panther was silent, and looked at him straight. For a long time, the claws of his five fingers quietly reached in. He said in a hoarse voice, "hatred has devoured you and them. I can''t let it devour me anymore. Justice will come soon."


    Colonel ZEMO sneered, "speak to the dead!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he immediately raised the gun to his chin, but before he pulled the trigger, he was held by the nimble black leopard. With a bang, the powerful bullet shot out of the gun bore, but was blocked by the black leopard''s palm."You can''t die. The living have to settle with you!"


    Anyang did not pay attention to them from the beginning to the end, looking at the scenery in the distance, but also let the black leopard completely put down his vigilance, handcuffed Colonel ZEMO, pulled on the plane, but did not leave in a hurry, but walked to Anyang with his helmet.


    "You are sure to be wanted next. What do you want?"


    "It''s over. I''ll leave."


    The Panther raised her eyebrows and asked, "back to China?"


    Anyang glanced up at him and said, "go back to where I came from."


    The Panther nodded: "the captain met you in Nigeria. You said you were going on a trip, but I heard you were sneaking across. I think you are the most interesting Chinese I have ever met."


    Anyang smiled and didn''t answer.


    At last, the Panther said goodbye to him, and drove the plane into a steady and quiet vertical flight. It soon disappeared into the deep clouds, leaving only a white trace. The blue jet tail flame seemed to linger in front of him.


    It was not until the wind was a little cold and the time was almost over that Anyang got up to get dressed and went down. He didn''t intend to help anyone in this battle, but he had to see how the war was going.


    The peripheral corridor of the base, close to the cliff, can also be seen as a vent. The corridor is not wide. There is a gap of about one meter in the middle of a huge column poured with reinforced concrete. Outside the gap is the cliff and the top of the snow mountain. Therefore, a lot of light comes in, so that the corridor can not reach out.


    Baji lies on the ground. The captain is half kneeling at the window. His face is covered with blood. The shield falls on the ground. He is struggling to get up. Opposite him is the iron man standing with his head held high. Although his armor is damaged everywhere, it still reflects red and gold light.


    It seems that the captain is going to lose!


    Iron man raised his hand to the captain and said coldly, "stop, this is the last warning!"


    The captain ignored him, stood up and made a gesture of fighting. He was out of breath, but he still gritted his teeth and said, "I can spend a day with you like this!"


    Iron man shakes his head, the repulsive weapon in his palm is shining brightly, and he''s about to open fire, but Baji lying on the ground holds his leg. Iron man turns his target to Baji at once, but the captain takes this opportunity to catch him, lift him high and hit the ground.


    Iron man struggles hard. The propeller has been opened, but he still can''t break away from the captain''s shackles and lands with a bang.


    Without hesitation, the captain straddled him and smashed his helmet with fist after fist until he shot down his mask, picked up the shield next to him and raised it over his head. The round edge was aimed at the bottom. He wanted to smash it down!


    Iron man''s eyes shrink. He quickly raises his palm to block in front of him. The repulsive weapon in his palm lights up again.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound.


    The iron man felt a shock in his chest and put down his hands in front of him. He saw that the edge of the shield had been embedded in his chest armor, the reaction furnace had been dimmed, all the light on his body had been extinguished, and the calling power system had no response.


    He lost!


    Iron man''s face is full of blood. He can''t believe to stare at the captain.


    In the corridor, except for the bleak roar of the cold wind, there were only two people gasping.


    The captain fell to the ground from him and stood up with difficulty supporting the wall. He grabbed the shield still embedded in iron man''s armor, pulled it out with a jerk, stumbled to baki on his arm, and pulled him up.


    Anyang then saw that Baji''s left metal arm was gone, only a few wires were left hanging on the metal, and the metal around was also like being hit by laser, with obvious burning and melting traces.


    Iron man also tried hard to get up, but failed to do so. He said to the back of the captain: "that shield doesn''t belong to you. You don''t deserve it anymore. My father made it. I hope you can protect the people, but you are used to protect the murderer!"


    With a bang, a shield fell to the ground.


    Without a word, the captain helped baki limp to the other side of the corridor.


    Anyang, standing in the corner, stepped out and helped the iron man up, which followed the captain''s figure.


    As he passed the shield, his steps stopped. He could see clearly the stars and stripes on the shield and the five claws of the black leopard.


    "Mr. stark, we''ll see you later!"


    Iron man and the captain created the avenger alliance. They had a lot of relationship. Maybe there was a conflict, but it didn''t affect their feelings. Even this war didn''t end. What iron man wanted to do at Berlin Airport was to catch the captain back, but didn''t want to kill him.


    But just this war was different, it really chilled his heart.


    It''s not easy to want to be captain.


    The Kungfu took off slowly and drove into the deep clouds, leaving the iron man alone in the cold base.


    The captain seemed very silent and only said one or two words occasionally. He didn''t relax until he sent the coordinates to the headquarters of Avenger League and told them to come to rescue iron man in a hurry. He also asked Anyang how about iron man.For a long time -


    "celebrate, we''re going to be wanted all over the world."


    "Maybe, but I think, what can''t they do about the famous captain of the United States?"


    Thank you for your subscription!


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 231

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    The fighter plane went straight to waganda. At that time, the captain trusted the black leopard so much. Although Anyang didn''t know where his trust came from, the fact was that the black leopard accepted them and provided them with protection and treatment. In the evening, the captain and Anyang found a bar in the capital of waganda. They said they would relax and not get drunk. Unfortunately, the hot girls in the bar were all black ¡£ [love ¡ü go to ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net wqu]


    well, if the light is a little dark, nothing can be seen!


    Anyang usually doesn''t like to come to such noisy places, except when friends and colleagues get together, but today he comes.


    Waganda is a powerful African country. The capital city is very prosperous. There are many people in the bar. The air is full of the flavor of heavy metal and rock. The colorful lights make people unable to open their eyes. The dance floor is full of young men and women frantically wriggling their bodies. Most of them are office workers. They vent all their tiredness and depression. If there are more beautiful women, they will There will be men sticking on it. If the women don''t mind, they will soon start a face-to-face dance. When they are dancing, they will put their hands into each other''s collars and belts, which is far more open than in China.


    I don''t know if it was designed on purpose. The light in the corner is extremely dark. Men and women are recklessly sticking together to do the most primitive sports. You can hear the noise faintly. Hum, exhort and breathe. But what''s more, there are more than one pair of men doing the same thing!


    No wonder Africa will be the origin of AIDS, no wonder the high rate of sexually transmitted diseases in Africa.


    Anyang and the team leader stand at the bar side by side, scanning the situation in the bar, there is a kind of daunting feeling.


    This is really not a good place to express depression.


    A young waiter with a suit collar stood in the bar and looked at them. After a long hesitation, he finally knocked on the bar and asked, "what can I do for you, sir? The minimum consumption of our barrel bar is 30 dollars per person, and the card seat is charged separately."


    The captain then returned to his senses, glanced at Anyang and said, "two drinks, ah no, four of your strongest drinks!"


    The waiter looked at them for a while, and then said, "OK, the strongest thing here is the local lolang wine, 20 dollars a cup, 80 dollars in favor. The captain nodded and found eighty dollars in his coat pocket, not much, not much. He handed it to him, not angry at his attitude. Of course, he didn''t want to tip.


    With the wine in hand, they are still sitting at the bar, because the bar is a corner except for the dance floor. They don''t want to go dancing, but the corner It seems that it is not suitable for them, so they can only stand here. Fortunately, it is far away from the bass speakers on the dance floor, which is not so noisy.


    "Have we come to the wrong place?"


    "Maybe, maybe all the bars in the whole city!"


    The two said something casually and laughed at each other.


    The captain frowned and looked at the turbid liquor in the cup, took a big drink, and then gave a long breath. He sighed that it was really hot. Then he looked at him and said, "I''m sorry that I have made you a wanted man, making you homeless now."


    Anyang also took a big sip of the glass, which was a little astringent, but the entrance was really strong and the throat was burning: "don''t say that, I was homeless, and I found you. Well, to be honest, now this kind of life is very good, like an adventure, I''m very satisfied!"


    The captain smiled and said to him, "now we are friends, but I only know your name, I have not asked your origin, I only know that you are from China, maybe older than me."


    Anyang took up his glass and drank it up, saying, "there''s nothing to say. I came from a very ordinary family and accidentally gained strength different from the ordinary people, so I began to travel and take risks everywhere. Maybe you haven''t seen any places I''ve been in your dreams."


    "For example?"


    "For example, there were vampires and werewolves in Transylvania hundreds of years ago, there were temples for various kinds of goblins, and so on."


    "That''s interesting."


    While they were drinking, they added several glasses of wine, which surprised the waiter for a while.


    The captain was looking up at the top of his head, but there was only the spotlight in the bar. He murmured, "Tony should be back in America now, right? I wish one day he could forget it. "


    Anyang''s mouth curled up and he didn''t speak. Today, he saw the captain write to iron man: "maybe, I think, even if he really hates you for this, it won''t be too long. What he should hate is the nine headed snake organization that ordered Baji to kill Sergeant Howard."


    The captain was silent and took a few more sips of wine. He began to talk about his relationship with iron man, the avenger alliance, Hydra, several wars, travel tasks, and so on. Some of them were seen in the movie, some of them were not seen in the screen, and some of them simply belonged to the captain of the world. They were never mentioned in the movie or in the animation.


    They are fictional characters based on the fantasy works of the real world, but when the system creates them with the world origin, they have their own soul, flesh and blood, experience and feelings. Although some memories are given by the system according to the plot, for them, this is what happened and is true.They, of course, are real!


    The team leader has received the serum of super soldiers. His physical quality has reached the peak of human beings, and his metabolism is four times that of ordinary people. Anyang has simply added points beyond the limit of human beings. These ten cups of wine can make ordinary people unconscious, but they can''t make them drunk to the extent they want. At most, it''s just that their minds are a little dim.


    So what should I do?


    Keep drinking!


    After a few more drinks, the captain was almost dizzy. He began to talk about his childhood with Baji. He was often bullied because of his short stature, but he refused to lose every time. He was beaten to the skin and bruised. Every time he asked Baji to lead for him. He wanted to be a soldier, but because of his congenital disease, he was not recorded by any army, even if he changed his identity many times, until Selected to test super warrior serum.


    All in all, he grew up with baki, joined the army and fought together.


    Anyang didn''t remember how much wine he drank today. The waiter took the cup away every time, but he couldn''t count it. In a word, when he drank one third of the wine, the waiter looked at their faces as if they were monsters. When he drank half of the wine, the captain''s cash had been used up. Anyang couldn''t wipe out his happiness. The originally agreed leader''s treat turned out to be half a person.


    It was not until late at night, when the bar was closed, that he helped the captain to leave and drove to the palace of waganda.


    The next day -


    the captain''s battle suit has been washed clean, and the wound on his face has almost healed. It was not a very serious injury. Until now, only when he looked carefully, he could see some traces. Only with the shield missing, his whole person lost the feeling of the American captain, like a lifelike dragon without eyes.


    "I''m sorry. Last night, I agreed to treat you, but you paid for it..."


    "Now is not the time to say that!"


    Both men were armed, stepped on the plane, lifted off in a slight hum, disappeared in the clouds, and chased the sun.


    ¡­¡­


    Loughborough prison, bamboo rafts on the sea.


    "Woo ~ ~"


    "foreign invasion, foreign invasion!"


    The shrill alarm sounds, the alarm lights on the corridor rotate continuously, and the red light flickers everywhere, but no one responds. The soldiers who can hold the guns are lying on the ground, no one can climb up. Only a group of superheroes in the cell are unknown, so they look out, vaguely guessing, but not sure.


    The Falcon held his hand to his chest, his skin was blue and his face was swollen, but his face was expressionless. Through the glass and alloy fence, the corridor had nothing but alarms and red lights.


    All of a sudden, a figure in silver and white armor came from another part of the corridor, followed by the captain of the Star Spangled Banner uniform. They stood in front of the glass, abruptly meeting his eyes.


    "How are you doing here?"


    "I didn''t expect you to come so soon."


    The three men looked at each other calmly, with a faint smile on their faces.


    The captain glanced at the door of the cell, which was made of high-strength glass and alloy fences. He turned and walked back: "the switch is locked. I have to go to the main console."


    Anyang stopped him and said, "no, I''ll do it!"


    Cheng!


    A silver white sword with a length of one meter and five appeared out of the sky. The body of the sword was smooth and the blade was sharp. The coldness of cold weapons and the luster of science and technology appeared on the sword at the same time. When he grasped the handle of the sword and only heard a buzz, the body of the sword was immediately covered with a layer of red light. The temperature of the whole corridor rose a lot in a flash.


    "This is Laser sword! "


    The Falcon can''t help exclaiming. Such a technology is actually much more difficult than a laser transmitter.


    Anyang beckoned the two men to step back, then stabbed them with a sword, easily pierced the high-strength glass and alloy fence, and made a big hole on it. Then he drew gourds in the same way to save the ant man and the crimson witch.


    Five people stand on the corridor of the prison, facing the surveillance camera, but they are not afraid to find their equipment and uniforms separately, and then take the fighter to waganda again.


    On the way, Anyang takes off his armor and sits in the engine room, drinking with a glass of water, holding a mobile phone like a black glass panel in the other hand, with a series of data displayed on the screen. Next to him sits the amazing Scarlet Witch, facing the ant man and the Falcon. The captain is in the driver''s seat.


    "If the task is successful, you will get task rewards: prop ability * 1, skill points * 3, physical fitness points * 1. The selected person can return to the real world at any time."


    Anyang put away his mobile phone, took a deep breath, and said, "guys, it''s time to be separated."


    The Falcon was stunned and asked, "won''t you come back to waganda with us?"


    Anyang smiled and shook his head: "but I will come to you."


    The captain turned around in the driver''s seat, frowned and asked, "what are you going to do? We can help you!"


    Anyang declined politely: "no, I should go back to where I should be."


    The captain nodded and said in silence, "what can I tell you? We are friends, aren''t we? Besides, I owe you a drink. "Anyang smiles, agrees, then takes out iron man''s armor, starts the switch to cover his whole body, jumps down from the rear hatch of the plane, opens the propeller when it is close to the sea, just like a petrel flying freely in the storm through the dark blockade, leaving only the tail flame and the light of armor and a white trace.


    Thank you for your subscription!


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 232

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    A month later -


    in the streets of New York, a man in silver armor walked on the street, carrying an unusual Tang Dao behind him. Behind him was a man in a star spangled banner uniform, holding a shield in his hand. It looked like Anyang and the captain were walking in the street.


    But if you look carefully, you can see the clue. Pure eternal alloy and angel alloy are silvery white, with ivory like luster. But this armor is silvery, with cold and hard luster. It can be seen that it is made of steel, and the material of key parts is very thin. The shape is very similar to that of Anyang, but there is a big difference. This man''s Tang Dao is behind him, It''s not inserted into the scabbard behind him. As for the captain, from the style of his uniform, there''s no difference, only the material is different. But the captain''s shield has long been returned to iron man. The shield in his hand is not the super armor made by Zhenjin.


    Both of them are fakes.


    "Hey, Jack, John!"


    There was a girl''s clear cry from the back. They turned around and saw a girl who was 14 or 15 years old. She was wearing a short skirt. She had a good figure and was very beautiful. The light freckles on her face not only did not damage the beauty, but also added some flavor of youth to her.


    The man in the silver armor took off his helmet, showing a boy''s face of fifteen or six years old, with blonde hair, blue eyes and red face.


    "Hey, Jenny, what do you want to do with us?"


    The girl who told Jenny to run quickly, her bulging chest trembling with her feet, said: "Mr. Ralph asked me to tell you that the Chinese fighters have recently attacked a research institute, but the special team has not found the captain. You can play role-playing, but you''d better not wear this dress to show off."


    The boy in silver armor looked at the actor of another American captain and smiled nonchalantly: "I don''t care. Let the police catch me. The captain is my idol. You know, he once saved the world. He can''t be turned into a villain because of an inexplicable wanted order. This Chinese warrior is the captain''s partner, and it''s cool. I''ve decided to wear this armor for all parties and parties this month! Is it a bit like a medieval knight


    Another boy named John said: "this armor is too close to the body. It''s a flexible type. It''s not as powerful as a knight''s heavy armor..."


    When Jenny saw that they didn''t care about themselves, she said angrily, "wait and see. It will bring you trouble!"


    Jack went straight away, leaving only one sentence: "you''d better go back and be your good girl, little Jenny. Of course, if you can put on the clothes of Natasha or the Scarlet Witch, we''ll be happier."


    John also said with a smile: "he''s right, Jenny. There''s a party at the helf pool tonight. We hope to see you put on the Scarlet Witch''s red windbreaker. Hahahaha."


    The two men walked out not far, but saw the screen on a building in front of them suddenly changed from a boring advertisement to an emergency news. In the picture, there was a scene of fireworks in the sky. There were explosions going on and on. A soldier came down from an armored car, but he dared not enter the base. The helicopter hovered in the sky, sending out missiles, and the aircraft gun roared and spewed out a long time The flame, however, was shot down by a flash of blue light, turned into a huge fireball and fell to the ground, causing a shocking explosion. The armored vehicles on the ground drove into the battlefield, and were soon beaten into a pile of scrap iron.


    In the middle of the picture, a silver figure can be caught occasionally, shuttling in the fire to avoid missiles and shells. He holds a silver gun in his hand, occasionally counterattacks, and the blue light shoots from the muzzle of the gun, which means an armored vehicle or helicopter is destroyed. The whole picture is not like a terrorist attack at all, but a war!


    "The urgent news is that just now, the Chinese military launched the sixth attack on the Research Institute of our country. This time, his target is research base 17 in Florida. Unfortunately, our troops stationed there failed to stop his invasion. This research base is filled with research materials of vital military armor and fighter planes, and has sent an air brigade first, But the situation is not optimistic. "


    "According to military expert Mr. Leo guy, in the absence of Raytheon and Hulk, the avenger alliance is on the verge of collapse again. We will not be able to catch such a flexible Super Fighter with unimaginable destructive power. This time, the result is likely to be the same as the previous times, allowing him to leave calmly in the army. [love ¡ü go ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ network wqu] "


    Two white boys with blonde hair and blue eyes stood on the street and looked up at the big screen. They didn''t realize that they were wearing Anyang and captain''s equipment, but their faces were red with excitement.


    "Cool!"


    "I want to learn Chinese Kung Fu, and I want to be a superhero!"


    "Plus me!"


    Some people look at them with some astonishment and wonder. When they see their faces, they are relieved. This kind of thing is common in American streets.


    In the far-off research base 17 in Florida, Anyang is not as calm as they think, because these days, he has attacked several research institutes in succession, and the U.S. government has strengthened many defenses. At first, he can easily achieve the effect of surprise. Later, only cross state crimes are possible. When attacking this research base, he found that We''ve already set up heavy defense.He solved many battle forces by surprise, but the men and horses from the distant garrison still overwhelmed him. The missiles carried by the helicopter were much more powerful than the mini missiles and mini missiles of iron man. Even if they were only affected by the explosion, they felt their bodies were turned over. Fortunately, the demon body had been hit several times in a row. After being hit in the front, the armor on their bodies was also a little weak.


    Now, if you can only see one helicopter, you will destroy one. If you see one armored vehicle, you will destroy one. It is estimated that after the war, you will become the most wanted person the U.S. government will fight against in the next stage. No, terrorists are more appropriate.


    The artillery in the base is still roaring, but it''s all from afar. Because the trajectory of the energy gun is longer and the range is longer, the trajectory arc is smaller. Anyang really can''t take these self-propelled guns and armored vehicles hiding in the far and low place. However, these shells can''t be effectively aimed at at at such a distance, and they can''t basically hit him.


    "It seems that we must speed up the pace, otherwise, when the large-scale army arrives, it''s not good to suddenly go crazy and carry out saturated bombing on this research base!"


    Anyang set out quickly, went to the data storage room, copied the research data, or simply took the disk away.


    About ten minutes later, he quietly took off his armor, took off his uniform from a soldier whose throat was sealed, put it on his body, walked out of the research base quietly in the fire, hid in a broken armored vehicle, and left in the river in front of the research base when people didn''t pay attention.


    After a small hillside, he took out the armor of iron man from his personal space, pressed a button, clicked a few times, and then the red and gold armor covered his whole body, then roared to the sky and disappeared in the distance.


    It''s another half month -


    Anyang is famous all over the United States. It''s known as a terrorist who is more threatening than a winter fighter. Some rebellious children call it a superhero from China. But these reputations were fought in a series of gunfire and wars. From the beginning of the special forces to the later armored forces, even armed helicopters and battles Aircraft, tanks, his power shocked everyone.


    It''s not just arrogance, it''s mind, it''s not just body, it''s technology, it''s not just fighting, it''s camouflage, the composite super warrior is a headache for everyone.


    Long island, New York, the headquarters of stark industrial group, a more luxurious building than the Empire State building.


    Iron man hurried to the elevator with a document and kept looking down. When the elevator door opened, he found an oriental man standing in it with calm expression.


    He was stunned, and asked, "this is my top lab, how did you get in?"


    Anyang shrugged calmly and said with a smile, "you forgot that you gave me a suit of armor. They probably thought I was you."


    Iron man asked again, "what are you doing here?"


    Anyang smiled and said, "have you forgotten, Mr. stark, I said we will see each other again."


    Iron Man narrowed his eyes. He was not only a world-renowned iron man and Playboy, but also a billionaire and great inventor. Naturally, he was not stupid. Most of the research institutes or research bases that Anyang attacked in a month and a half were related to military industry. He quickly figured out the purpose of Anyang coming here and pretended to be nothing Go to where the armor is, and say:


    "so, Mr. Anyang, what do you want from me?"


    Anyang glanced around and pointed behind him. He sighed: "Mr. stark, you are so luxurious here. It''s such a big laboratory. Well, where are you going? It''s too far. Come on, I''ll let you run for five seconds first. You can''t wear armor. I know you have a trick to summon armor components. But you know, I''m not the captain or the leader Hulk, it doesn''t work in front of me, and you don''t have to beat me in armor. "


    Iron man''s step for a meal, expression slightly embarrassed, said: "see through do not break, this is your Chinese proverb?"


    Anyang sipped his mouth, ignored him, and then said: "to tell you the truth, I come from another world, not the world of thunderobot, but a world far away from this world and never intersect. I came here through time and space travel, and I want to bring something back to commemorate, can you satisfy me?"


    Iron man immediately said: "of course, well, I''ll give you that armor!"


    Anyang chuckles, turns his head and stares at him, saying, "Mr. stark, you know what I mean, don''t you?"


    Iron man was silent and said, "I only know that you attacked many research bases and obtained a lot of military information during this period. You said that you came from another world, but how can I believe you? If you get what you want, immediately establish an organization similar to nine headed snake, or pull up an Austrian creation Army..."


    Anyang continued to laugh, glanced around at the research equipment, and said, "this is not something you can control. No matter whether you agree or not, I will get what I want. Just like the other days, the fighter formation can''t stop me, Mr. stark, neither can you!"


    Thank you for your subscription!


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 233

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    Iron man pretends to touch his watch unintentionally. His eyes are cold. An unfinished red arm armor on the test platform behind Anyang flies out immediately and directly hits his back. The light of the propeller flickers to a dazzling level and emits a long tail flame. At a glance, it can be seen that the power is turned to the maximum.


    But he turned around and looked like his eyes were growing behind him. He did not know when a big sword with red light appeared in his hand. He easily cut the arm armor into two parts.


    Iron man turned and ran back, but after a few steps, he felt that he was caught by someone. At the same time, there was a slight threat in his ear:


    "Mr. stark, if you make any drastic moves, I will also have an extreme reaction."


    Iron man has a strong pride and self-esteem. He is not a lord waiting to die, so he turns around and punches. At the same time, he summons another helmet and thigh armor to attack Anyang.


    In fact, at such a close distance, he didn''t wear armor and had no power to fight back against Anyang.


    Only ten seconds later, the two men stood together again.


    "Mr. stark, I believe it was all a misunderstanding. Are you right?"


    "Yes, we just had a friendly exchange. When we entered the Siberian Hydra base, we were good friends fighting side by side, weren''t we?"


    Iron man never forgets Playboy''s humor, but he still needs to be quiet at this time.


    "I''m very honored for that. As for the later affairs, I''m sorry. You know, I''m the captain in name. In that case, I can only help each other."


    "Oh, that''s over."


    "Well, thank you for your generosity and generosity. Then, should we consider my proposal just now?"


    Iron man is silent. He secretly estimates the distance between himself and armor, but the result makes him helpless. He has seen the speed of Anyang. If there is any change in his distance, he will be caught as soon as he turns around. Moreover, as Anyang said, he may not be able to beat him in armor, but he may pay all his efforts Flow.


    It''s not just a hulk with brute force. His energy cannon can annihilate everything into ashes, and no matter how strong the physical recovery technology is, it can''t be recovered!


    After thinking about it, he said, "isn''t it a bit inappropriate for you to let me give you my whole life?"


    Anyang thought for a moment and said, "it''s a bit inappropriate, but I can use some technology to exchange with you, but it''s only your privilege. I believe you''ve read it on the news. I take it by myself in other research bases, so you have no room to refuse."


    Iron man asked, "should I thank you for your tolerance?"


    Anyang shrugs and doesn''t speak.


    This decision is entirely due to his worship of American superheroes for a period of time when he was a kid. It was an era when Marvel movies swept across the Chinese screen, and boys'' hearts. Perhaps another point was out of sympathy for iron man''s recent experience. His girlfriend broke up with him, and the enemy who killed his father was in front of him, but he couldn''t get revenge. Although he didn''t help Bucky, he didn''t help him It''s also on his side. It''s a kind of connivance.


    Of course, this connivance is based on the premise that baki is indeed guilty.


    Iron man thought for a moment and asked tentatively, "Mr. an, what if I refuse?"


    Anyang sipped his mouth, looked around again, and found a slightly empty place in the laboratory. With a wave of his hand, a tank with a strange shape fell to the ground. In the next moment, the tank disappeared strangely, which even made iron man think he was dazzled. But in this moment, there were cracks on the ground, indicating that everything just happened was true ¡£


    "Mr. stark, as you can see, I can not only hide my armor and weapons, but also carry an arsenal with me. I know you can encrypt your research data, but I can also empty this laboratory. And I hope you can realize that what I just said is true. I come from another world when I get your technology I will leave, and I will never appear in this world again, just as I have been in the future. You will not suffer any loss for this, there will not be a competitor, nor will you find someone who takes your technology as an enemy, although I do not need to do so. "


    Iron man stood still for a long time, and finally stopped thinking, saying, "well, I believe you for the moment. I''ve never seen the technology of your laser sword, or the advanced energy cannon. I think we can start negotiations, but only if you want to ensure that the technology I give you won''t appear in another corner of the world."


    Anyang smiled, nodded and said, "it''s a wise decision. I will promise you. Well, it seems that there is no contract that can restrain us. Then, believe me, I won''t violate it. And once I leave, I may never come to this world again."


    "It''s a pity that I won''t see you again. I mean, what technology are you going to use in exchange?""Don''t you think the power of your palm''s repulsive weapon is too poor? If you change it into an energy gun, even if you sacrifice the power and range because of portability, it is much stronger than before."


    "That sounds good." Iron man says, suddenly eyebrow a pick, "wait, do you plan to use energy cannon to exchange everything from me?"


    "The laser sword can also be left for you, but it''s too difficult. I bet you can''t research it all your life. There is a laser sword with relatively low technical difficulty, but I haven''t carried it, and you can''t make it, no matter the material of the laser sword or my armor. Because there is a lack of the most important raw material in your world, it''s like making it without gold vibrating We can''t make the same alloy


    The iron man was stunned, as if he realized something, and asked, "you mean that you only provide finished products, and I have to do my own research?"


    Anyang confirmed his guess: "it''s like this."


    Iron man''s expression suddenly became subtle, and he said, "I''ll suffer a lot, man."


    Anyang said, "but you have no choice. By the way, I have a set of technical data about the energy shield. Although there is only one prototype, it is based on the finished product. As long as you follow its research direction, you will be able to make the first set of energy protection system in the world, and then your armor will be invincible."


    Iron man thought for a moment, agreed to come down quickly, said with a wry smile: "I really seem to have no choice."


    Anyang just laughed, and began to copy the technical data of armor under the guidance of iron man. This is just the big end. The rest includes portable projection technology, micro ejector technology, repulsion gun technology, intelligent technology for housekeeper or armor, vertical takeoff technology, micro missile technology, etc. later, he left his individual energy gun, and doomsday base is studying Energy shield technology.


    It has to be said that iron man really suffered a lot in terms of exchange.


    But compared with other research bases, iron man, who is in good condition and has been compensated, has made a lot of money.


    Not long ago, there was a roar in the sky. A red and gold steel figure flew out from the top of stark group building, leaving a beautiful arc in the air, and gradually went away.


    No one knows that the man in this armor is not Tony Stark.


    Waganda, an undisturbed mountain, the stream flows down into a waterfall. Few people can think that there is a military and research base hidden in it.


    The team leader was standing in the research room, surrounded by busy black researchers manipulating various instruments. The skin color was in sharp contrast to the white coat. Next to him stood Anyang, and in front of him was a dormant warehouse. Baki was lying quietly in the dormant warehouse, and the two men looked at each other.


    He asked, "do you really want this?"


    "I can''t believe my mind. It''s better to freeze me before I have a way to clear my mind," said baki, with a calm expression For everyone! "


    The captain nodded in silence and closed the hatch.


    Hiss!


    A burst of white cold air gushed up, filled the whole dormant warehouse in an instant, and frozen him.


    The captain took back his eyes, took a deep breath, glanced at Anyang, went to the corridor of the research room, stood with the Panther side by side, and said: "thank you for your help, your highness."


    The Panther looked into the distance with deep eyes: "your friend and my father, they are victims. I''m glad to find peace for one of them!"


    The captain was worried and said, "you know if they find him here, they will come to him!"


    The black leopard''s eyes are a little disdainful and cold: "then let them try."


    The captain turned and looked down again: "thank you, your highness!"


    With a natural noble expression, the Panther''s voice is hoarse and deep: "I heard that your little friend attacked many military research bases in the United States in the past two months?"


    The captain said: "I don''t know what he wants the military technology to do. I''m not the captain now, and I can''t stop him, but he said he''s going to leave. He just came here to say goodbye to us."


    After thinking for a long time, the Panther sighed and said, "if he wants to make trouble in this world, I think he will be a more difficult enemy than Origen!"


    Their eyes were deep and they looked out. They were still beautiful scenery. Streams and waterfalls were flowing. A huge statue of a black leopard stood on the top of the mountain. They opened their mouths to bite, tried to attack, and were extremely dignified.


    In the reception hall of the base, falcons and ant people are sitting bored. Wanda is wearing a soft home clothes and sitting on the sofa with his legs folded to watch TV. It''s the news about Anyang''s attack on major research bases and suspected to go to stark group in New York. Iron man is denying Anyang''s presence in formal clothes.


    The Falcon said in a deep voice, "stay here all day, like the sanatorium I used to be. I''d rather have a fight with Tony!"


    The ant man tore him down mercilessly: "but you can''t beat stark at all."


    Until Anyang pushed the door in, suddenly attracted the eyes of three people, even wanted to fight with the ant man relative to the Falcon all stopped."Hey, man, should we call you a superhero from China or a terrorist from China?" the ant man asked


    Anyang calmly replied, "call me Anyang."


    The Scarlet Witch is more normal than the ant man. She looks up at him, points to the TV, and says, "you see Tony, right?"


    Anyang smiled at her and said, "I''m not here to say this to you. I''m here to say goodbye."


    The Scarlet Witch frowned and asked, "are you leaving?"


    Anyang nodded, glanced at them one by one, smiled at them, and said, "yes, I''m going back to where I came from, everyone, don''t leave here, I hope we can see each other again, but I don''t know if you still remember me at that time!"


    The faces of several people were not clear, so before they could speak, they saw a flash of white light, and there was nothing in front of them.


    They are even more confused.


    Thank you for your subscription!


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 234

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    Anyang sits on the sofa in the living room, thinking about the harvest of the last world.


    The most important thing is all kinds of opening and hanging technologies of Marvel world. The industrial level of Marvel world is not out of line, but it can produce such unscientific products, such as portable 3D projection embedded in mobile phones, vertical take-off fighters and armor of iron man. The industrial level of doomsday world is not inferior to marvel world. As long as we get the technology, it should not be difficult to make it ¡£


    Especially the technology of intelligent assistant can be applied almost.


    As for the others, the most important reason is that they can''t be mass produced due to the cost, but this does not include the armor of iron man. Anyang remembers that in one of the Iron Man series, there is a story about the US government setting up an armored team, which means that the end of the world can also be achieved, and the current Huaibei base also gradually has the strength to build an armored team No more dreams.


    And stronger!


    With the energy gun technology, he can completely replace the weapons on iron man''s armor, or the ion gun technology thousands of years ago is more powerful than iron man''s repulsive weapons. With energy block technology, even if you don''t know how to make or use it, you can completely replace the energy system of the armor, replace or improve the energy supply of the reactor with energy blocks, so that it has a stronger and more lasting energy output. It can also use the mechanical and biological armor of parlance as the raw material of armor, which will undoubtedly provide more protection for the armor before the small energy shield technology can be resolved in the end of the world, at least better than the original aviation titanium alloy.


    He can even use permanent alloy to customize a suit of armor for himself, with power system, force system and intelligent assistant, which can fly freely but have the same protection.


    In this way, the harvest of this marvel world trip is not small.


    Maybe the only regret is that I didn''t see Thor and Hulk, and I didn''t see the legendary mutants, but I don''t need to worry about that. In the future, there will be many tasks, i.e. I will shuttle to the world of Avengers alliance or X-Men at any time. If I can''t, I will have more opportunities to see the powerful powers in the future In no hurry.


    The sofa in the living room was replaced by a very soft one. It was as soft as if she wanted to sink down, so that she could curl up more comfortably on it.


    There is a cup of tea on the tea table in front of me, and the heat keeps rising.


    It has been more than two months in Marvel world. In the real world, that is, one week. But in this week, he fought with more than one superhero, especially after the mission, he transferred to every continent of the United States to capture technical data, fight with more than one special force, and fight against armored corps and fighter formation. The battle is the second most important It''s annoying to find a good escape route and do a good job of concealment in our daily life. Otherwise, unless he summons a heavenly army with "army rescue" props, he can''t stop the whole American army.


    These two months were naturally exhausting, but now he was lying in the soft sofa of his home, feeling the unprecedented relaxation as if everything was gone.


    But all this is only temporary, no one can enjoy the peace and comfort forever.


    "System, view my personal data now."


    "Just a moment."


    As soon as the voice falls, a long string of data appears on the screen of the mobile phone.


    Anyang was stunned and looked at the mobile phone and said, "today you said a little wait. Are you becoming more intelligent or in a better mood?"


    The system didn''t answer. It seemed that he was still as cold as usual.


    Anyang helplessly shrugs, which has long been used to, this is the eye to the mobile screen.


    Selected person: Anyang


    physical fitness:


    physical fitness: 1


    strength: 1


    speed: 6


    mental power: 5


    quality points to be allocated: 2


    Mastery skills:


    Combat Mastery (Master)


    firearms Mastery (Master)


    cold Weapon Mastery (Master)


    driving Mastery (Advanced)


    theoretical basis of Science and Technology (intermediate)


    < br Engineering proficiency (intermediate)


    musical instrument proficiency (primary)


    English proficiency (primary)


    military literacy proficiency (primary)


    skill points to be allocated: 5


    props ability:


    portable space (1000m3)


    the door of space (connecting the end of the world 94567 and the real world)


    the door of space (connecting the parlance and the real world)


    Legion rescue (to be used)


    item extraction (to be used)


    character attachment (to be used)


    props to be extracted: 1


    other abilities:


    Kunlun Jue (level 5)


    heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth are borrowed (Level 3)Demon body (Level 5)


    "Evenly distribute the two points of physical fitness to the strength and physique, and draw the ability of props by the way. [love ¡ü go to ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net wqu] "


    " in the allocation of physical fitness points, the allocation of physical fitness points is successful, and the selected can view the changes in personal data. "


    Anyang has exercised his muscles and bones, and felt that his whole body strength has increased a lot. Thanks to kunlunjue, he can even feel the changes of his muscles, bones and even cells. In general, the strength has increased, and the speed has increased. In a word, these two points are basically complementary, one of which will increase the other, and the body''s immunity, resistance Endurance, resilience and so on have also increased a lot. Now he estimates that ordinary people will not have any damage even if they hit them with steel pipes.


    Strength and constitution become one.


    Then -


    "in the ability of extracting props, the ability of extracting props is successful, and the selected person obtains the props ability: Biochip model. The blank template made by the biological computer technology can integrate any program whose volume does not exceed the initial capacity of the template on the template, and write it into the body of the selected person, taking the body of the selected person as the carrier, as the selected person Add a helper. "


    The voice just fell, in front of him appeared a white ball of light, empty, pure as if it did not contain a trace of impurities.


    Anyang is a little stunned. He stops at this photosphere and begins to describe the biochip model in the digestive system.


    "You mean, it''s like a silicon chip without a circuit diagram. I can write a program on it at will, and then the program becomes a part of my body?"


    "Understanding error, to be precise, this is a biochip writer. It does not carry any program, but only a piece of hardware, and it will not enter the body of the selected person. Its only function is to write the program specified by the selected person into the body of the selected person in the form of biochip, and then it will disappear, and the body cells of the selected person are still accompanied by the selected person , but these cells will be given the function of computing processing, which is equivalent to being converted into a biological computer to execute auxiliary programs for the selected person, and the specific computing ability depends on the physical strength of the selected person. "


    "Oh..."


    Anyang understood that this is a personal biological computer, only closely related to itself.


    In fact, the real world already has the concept of biological computer. The information that a cell can store is far more than that of a hard disk. If it can be used in computing and made into a biological computer, its computing power will be far greater than that of today''s large-scale servers, and the personal intelligent terminal will no longer be a dream. Undoubtedly, this biochip template is more advanced. It directly uses human body cells As a carrier, we can create a biological computer on the human body, which will be able to communicate with its host without obstacles, and can increase its computing power with the increase of the strength of host cells.


    Anyang holds up the white light ball in front of him, and finds that it is light if there is nothing, so he floats quietly in the palm of his hand, gazes at it for a long time, and the inner structure is clearly visible, making sure that it really does not carry any program.


    What a good thing!


    "System, can I install other programs after I use it to integrate programs?"


    "Yes, as long as the capacity is enough, the selectors can even try to build their own program according to their needs, or turn it into your personal auxiliary device."


    Anyang''s eyes are bright, and his personal assistant system, which has been described in many novels, is undoubtedly of great assistance to himself.


    So, the first fusion is undoubtedly the auxiliary intelligence of iron man armor.


    When he took out his armor, formatted the previously stored data, and obtained absolute authority, he issued the command.


    The light ball slowly drifted to the control center of the armor, and began to integrate into the armor silicon chip. During this period, Anyang stared at the light ball without blinking for fear of any mistake or mistake. He watched the data in the light ball flickering continuously. With the increase of the analysis degree of the auxiliary intelligent system of the armor, the light ball gradually became less pure And then it blinks.


    Soon, the parsing is finished!


    Anyang holds the light ball and carefully checks it for a long time before he presses it into his chest according to the systematic instructions. Later, he has no idea. He can only see that the light ball gradually fades down, and the data inside disappears a little bit. He can feel the transformation of the light ball to his body cells. Although the transformation of the cells is less than one thousandth of the total, the transformation is still beyond his recognition Know.


    Gradually, that small part of the transformed cells became something similar to the silicon chip, but it was more powerful than the silicon chip, not only computing power, but also many other functions, which made it difficult for him to imagine that biological cells can achieve this degree. When the light sphere is dim to a certain extent, it left the ability of transformation in this part of cells, which means that Biochip will have strong expansibility.


    Finally, with a bang, dense and complex data flow into these cells, like writing programs to hardware, giving them more complex functions.


    Anyang can control these cells, block them and kill them, thanks to Kunlun Jue, but he did not, because he can see that these programs are intelligent auxiliary systems in armor.Until Ding, a voice from the mind.


    "Glad to serve you, sir. May I have your name?"


    "My name is Anyang."


    Thank you for your subscription!


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 235

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    "Mr. Anyang, what can I do for you?"


    "Can you feel your change?"


    "Yes, I can feel that I have changed a carrier. Now I have a processing ability far beyond the factory''s expectation, and some of my hardware is damaged, or cancelled, which makes me seem to be able to upgrade my program regardless of the restrictions of hardware devices and preset terms. I can create a program according to your idea with just one command. It''s very It''s strange that I didn''t have such a function before. Wait a minute, I found a very bad situation. Mr. Anyang, I can''t connect to the weapon system, and my connection to all systems is broken. "


    "Well, you''re a part of my body now, no longer an auxiliary system of armor. Next, your first task is to find out your environment, understand its ability, and find out how you can control it and fully control it!"


    "Mr. Anyang, we need to build an environmental analysis model first and start to build my implantation plan for the environment."


    Anyang nods. It''s like installing an operating system.


    "Now, we''re going to build the environment analysis model, and then we''re going to build and implement the implantation plan for the environment."


    "The environment analysis model is being established, and the implementation begins. The environment implantation plan is waiting for establishment."


    Anyang closes his eyes a little, can clearly sense the two progress bars in his brain, and the data constantly beating in the biochip. It seems that when the armor is integrated into his body by the light ball, it loses the limitations of other hardware and preset terms, and the existing environment has such a powerful computing ability, it is doomed to upgrade to be more powerful under its own transformation until it becomes A powerful personal biological assistant computer.


    Well, it''s starting to break away from armor assist.


    "Calculates the remaining time of the progress bar, and displays the time, percentage, current power used, and progress name in subsequent progress bars."


    "As you wish, to add settings."


    Anyang''s eyes are full of blue data, which looks very strange. From his perspective, there are two progress bars fixed on the top of his eyes. One bar shows the environmental analysis model, which is in progress. The current progress is less than 1%. It is estimated that the total time will be 25 hours and 35 minutes, and the remaining time will be 25 hours and 34 minutes. The current processor utilization rate is 98%. The other bar is obvious Show environment implantation plan, waiting for execution.


    It seems that this system is really smart.


    "After execution, a database is established in the system environment to store all kinds of information and knowledge for me."


    "Instruction received, waiting for execution."


    There is another progress bar immediately above the line of sight. The mind is moving. All three progress bars are hidden.


    Anyang felt out her mobile phone and looked at it. It was only after two o''clock in the afternoon. Xiaoqian was not at home. She was probably still busy with the military affairs or spreading her influence around.


    Open the SMS editor and tell Xiaoqian that she has come back. Soon she receives a call from Xiaoqian. The voice is so familiar. In just two months, it makes him feel like he has been missing for a long time.


    This girl is really busy with the infiltration of an''s forces into Jingchu province.


    Anyang hung up the phone and thought about it. Anyway, it will take a little time for Xiaoqian to come back. Just open the door of space and go to the end of the world.


    -------------


    "how is the weapon research I gave you a few days ago?"


    Anyang sits in the office with a glass of water. Zhou Mingyuan, who is in charge of the internal affairs of the base, stands in front of him. He is not dignified.


    "Sir, it''s not difficult to study the technology of those two masks. After all, most of them are problems of integrated software and hardware miniaturization. Software is easy to copy. Well, that''s what those researchers said. We can do other hardware aspects, such as infrared and common image locking and capturing equipment, sensors, oxygen supply and environmental adaptation equipment. Plus, you can The deep space database provided before also has similar technology. It can be said that our technical analysis of the mask has been very thorough. This is the result that I dispatched one third of the researchers on the armament side. "


    "You know, what I care about is actual manufacturing!"


    "This is because of industrial problems. Now we can''t say that the simplified version is totally OK. It can be manufactured in large quantities at any time. But if we want to complete and manufacture the same mask or even armor, the industrial level of our Huaibei base and even the original Pingnan city is not enough. This involves nanotechnology, and the neighboring Xifeng province happens to have the largest nano factory in China ¡£¡±


    "That''s it!"


    Anyang took a look at Zhou Mingyuan and fought across a province, which involved a large-scale march and material mobilization. Of course, it was not Zhou Mingyuan''s decision. In fact, it was not only him who could not decide. Such a large-scale expedition would not work even if several base leaders gathered together. Anyang did not leave them with this great authority.


    Now, throughout the country, there are only a few forces that can fight across provinces. This includes the Royal Army that originally defended the capital of the emperor. From the radio, we can see that they have survived a large part. This is the most elite imperial forest army in the country, which has extraordinary combat power and top equipment. That is to say, they also rely on tens of thousands of scale and powerful modern weapons to fight across provinces Apparatus. Although the technology level of Huaibei base is high, there is no large-scale heavy high-tech weapons and equipment force in a short time. The number of troops is far less than that of the surviving Royal Army. In the end, the development time is too short to compare with the Empire of hundreds of years. Any army survived under the impact of the virus is more than them.Huaibei base is based on the fighting ability of individual soldiers who are as strong as Superman and the level of individual weapons that do not belong to the world.


    Anyang thinks about it. Although a group of super soldiers have strong fighting power, they are still flesh and blood. Armed support will make them stronger. In modern war, it''s not enough to rely on soldiers alone. Although his soldiers are extraordinary, many private soldiers who grasp the essentials of the war are afraid of quietly killing a company. But compared with raiding tactics, he hopes they can have a positive and hard resistance Quantity!


    There are also super high-end forces. The base now has fighters, tanks, missiles, as well as various chariots and self-propelled artillery. However, these are not enough. What he wants is to be able to kill the fighter formation, armored corps, and even the departments that attack the headquarters in the presence of heavy troops. Although the super soldiers have strong combat ability, their flesh and blood are obviously not competent for these tasks It''s almost as well hidden. If the front is hard to resist the modern army, it''s easy to be shot into a sieve by the mechanism or torn by the shell.


    Armor like iron warriors can block many deadly dangers for them!


    But this is just hunting equipment. No matter what the technology is, there are always loopholes. If it is turned into military armor, it will inevitably be improved. There is also the armor of iron man. In the future, it must be equipped with troops. The scale is the same thing. Manufacturing must be made, which also requires nanotechnology.


    So the answer is obvious.


    "You go back to work out a plan and show it to me. It''s time for our army to save at one time. We can''t just wander around in Xuechuan province."


    Anyang knows that there was the last attack on Pingnan city for national simultaneous broadcasting. Now Huaibei base has become famous all over the world. What he has to do now is to expand the reputation and add some strong and bloody flavor to it, which makes the bases in other provinces feel afraid.


    "Yes, I can bring it to you this afternoon."


    "So fast? I''m afraid you''ve already thought about it! "


    Zhou Mingyuan laughs. He really thought about it for a long time. Everyone knows the burden of cross province war on the logistics and armaments of the base, but he knows the nature of Anyang''s mind, the ambition of Anyang, and the technology and power that the chief executive possesses are beyond his imagination. Therefore, nanofactory is almost inevitable!


    Other bases may not work, but Huaibei base must work!


    "What about ion cannon technology?"


    "Sir, this analysis is almost finished. The concept and simple application technology of ion cannon are also recorded in the deep space database. However, according to the engineers, the deep space database and the real product you gave use two different structural models. They are trying their best to study which one is better. In short, as long as there is a nano factory, it will soon be put into production."


    "I''m looking forward to the moment when my soldiers hold the ion cannon!"


    "There is also a surprise. In the process of researching mask and portable ion gun, a young engineer named Yu Yongwu accidentally analyzed the structure of armor. Its material is not special, but it uses a polymer recombination technology, which should be called this word. This is the basis of such high armor strength. The scientific research department is developing this project with all its strength, I believe it will work soon. "


    "Very good!"


    Anyang felt that what he had done in the past few days was not in vain, and the skill effect provided by the system was totally beyond his expectation. Now the base has not only added a large number of scientific researchers and engineers, but also their strength is at least at the middle and top level of the world, which is undoubtedly a surprise.


    "Go down, and call me the chief of the scientific research department and all the leaders of the armament team."


    "Yes!"


    When Zhou Mingyuan left the office, the news that the chief executive was preparing to travel to Xifeng province spread widely, not only to the army, but also to many civilians, causing a lot of excitement.


    In particular, with a wave of his hand, Anyang will take several grain depots on the way to nanofactory road as targets.


    The people''s Congress is so afraid of war when they are weak, because it will bring harm to themselves. When they rely on a strong person, have support, or become strong, they start to yearn for war. In this way, Huaibei base is strong and strong, and everyone can eat and wear. Even civilians want a war to declare the dignity of the base.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 236

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    Research area. A group of researchers in white coats are sitting in a room just like schoolchildren. Among them are the old people with grey hair, the middle-aged people with shrewd strength, some young faces, some with thick glasses, some without. Some of them were famous professors and experts all over the country before the end of the day broke out. Some of them just came to the fore in Huaibei base. Some of them were researchers recently. Because of a badge and a skill, plus their outstanding talent or opportunities, they came here to sit on the same level with a group of people.


    The treatment of the scientific research department is very good. Most people are very satisfied. Although they are busy in their daily work, they can arrange their own time to rest as long as you can complete the task indicators assigned above. Of course, if there is an urgent task, it is estimated that all scientific researchers will have to work all night. This time, it seems to be a bit of a sign.


    But they dare not complain, no matter what status they used to be, what rights they have now.


    Because the people who control the base are in front of them.


    And at this time, the image displayed on the projection screen completely attracted their attention.


    A fighter plane flies silently in the air, but the speed displayed below reaches two mach, which does not cause sound explosion. This is incredible. Just like the previous fighter plane taking off lightly, the video lasted less than half a minute, and the fighter plane began to descend silently again, decelerated, and stopped in the air, then lowered the height vertically and landed on the ground lightly ¡£


    And according to the picture before take-off, the take-off and landing of this fighter plane do not need special service personnel at all!


    The picture came to an abrupt end!


    "I''m sure you know something about the current world situation, as well as the technology and force level of the base. We do have many fighters, and we have Pingfei group, which is one of the three largest aircraft manufacturers in the Empire. However, the combat systems of these fighters are too bloated. The maintenance personnel and special service personnel are all consuming the urgently needed human resources of the base, and even some combat areas are basic We are in urgent need of reform! "


    "The maintenance frequency of this fighter will be greatly reduced, no secret service personnel, no runway is required, and its performance is extremely superior, no worse than the main fighters of the active empire. [love ¡ü go ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ network wqu] "


    " these technologies are ready-made, do not need you to study, what I need is, let you put it on the production line! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Then take a look at this!"


    As the projection screen changed again, some old people''s eyes began to shine, the young people were stunned, and the middle-aged people frowned deeply.


    A pair of steel armor is dominating the sky. All kinds of mini missiles, repulsive guns, micro weapons, intelligent auxiliary systems, flexible propeller systems, and armor automatically cover the whole body to form a complete armor. This series of extremely cool operations are completed in two seconds. There is no doubt that very advanced nanotechnology is adopted.


    A group of researchers are fascinated!


    "I''m very satisfied with your expression, so what I want to say is that this armor technology is still ready-made. As long as we have enough industrial production, we can make finished products. I believe that the industrial level left by the Empire and our excellent engineers and young men, but I need you to do more than fighters. I need to install ion cannons. I need stronger armor I need a better energy system, you know? "


    "Sir, my boys are ready to work overtime."


    The head of the armament group was so excited that he seemed to see an era, when the virus and the zombie were solved, he might be famous forever!


    "Don''t worry. I''ll set up a new engineering research and development team for the technologies just listed. It''s the most efficient way to work together, but you can sign up in advance."


    The meeting lasted for three hours. Anyang was able to show all the technologies acquired by the research bases of iron and steel man and marvel world. They were basically ready-made, and the industrial level was not high. Once the production line was established, the base could manufacture that kind of equipment, but it was also divided into light, heavy and urgent. The first construction was all military equipment.


    Several engineering development groups have been launched one after another. The most popular ones are armored R & D group, fighter R & D group and intelligent development group. Later, the base began to recruit scientific researchers and engineers on a large scale again, and he gave them magical skills to fill the huge vacancy in the R & D department and manufacturing department.


    Two kinds of armor, fighter, ion gun, intelligent analysis and locking fire control system, high-strength metal material, repulsion gun, micro propeller, piston type armor, energy shield


    The base is on the way to a powerful high-tech military force.


    Anyang went to parlance once again. Although iron man left him a pair of armor, it was not perfect. He needed the transformation of Yanqi and Yinyue army, and the comprehensive improvement of all aspects of performance. The main thing was that the alloy strength used in Iron Man armor was too low. He needed to replace it with permanent alloy, and structure it according to his usage habits, body data and even aesthetics All aspects of change.For example, the back of armor should have an embedded scabbard.


    For example, armor needs to be more flexible and light to meet his close combat ability which is countless times stronger than iron man.


    Generally speaking, this is the combination of the silver and white armor and the iron and steel man armor. At least in terms of the appearance, we can''t see the original armor at all.


    But more complex involves the basic technology, which he can''t improve. Parlance has been a broken world. At present, the function of silver moon altar has increased a lot, but it''s still not powerful. It can only complete the manufacture of basic Tianbing ammunition, energy supply and simple parts, and many technologies can''t be realized.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the real world, Xiaoqian has come back. She is sitting on the sofa and waiting for him. The cold water on the tea table has been changed into hot water again. She smiles at him immediately.


    "Prince Anyang, you are back."


    Anyang originally opened the door of space by the sofa, and naturally in this coordinate when he came back. As soon as he stepped out of the door of space, he was less than two meters away from Xiaoqian. He stepped forward and sat on the sofa with her, took her soft body into his arms, and took a deep breath full of the fragrance of her body, which was very clear and light, familiar and fascinating.


    "When did you come back?"


    "Just now."


    Xiaoqian''s face is light with a smile. She holds up the cup and hands it to Anyang''s mouth. She looks virtuous and gentle, but her expression can''t be refused.


    Anyang is not too hot. She drinks it all at once, and slowly drops her hand to hold her slender waist.


    "Xiaoqian is very busy these days?"


    "No, in recent two days, some military forces have taken a very tough attitude. Maybe it''s because our means were too fierce before, which caused their rebound. By the way, they also have the potential to unite with several family bureaucrat groups that have not been under our control, so they are outside these two days."


    When Xiaoqian said this, she rubbed her forehead with her hands, which seemed to be a headache.


    Anyang glanced slightly, noticed her extremely serious gesture at this time, paused, and said: "the military and the government are united. It seems that they have some ideas!"


    Xiaoqian nodded slightly in his arms and said: "it''s true that these two forces are basically high-level in military and political fields. These political families in Jinguan city didn''t make any moves before. Now they are supported by the military. It seems that they have a trump card all of a sudden and become arrogant. Especially now the politics of Yizhou province is almost controlled by us in secret. They also realize that A little more reckless. "


    Anyang looked at her at this time, with a slight arc on the corner of her mouth, thought about it, and then asked, "don''t they know that the person in charge is Anyang?"


    After spending more than half a year together day and night, together with the time flow of the doomsday world and parlance, Xiaoqian accompanied Anyang for more than a year. How could she not know what he thought? She replied: "the control of the badge is very strong. No one should disclose your personal information. At present, both uncle, aunt and Xiaoyou are safe."


    Anyang nodded: "let''s see what they want to do. Now we have enough strength. We can be stronger. There''s no need to be as quiet as before. Maybe we can get unexpected gains. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s talk about these later."


    Small Qian light um, do not speak, quietly fell in his arms.


    To say that when a woman is most beautiful, it is nothing more than when she is out in the bath and when she is just waking up, a delicate and charming, lazy and charming, but Xiaoqian is obviously more than that. When she is serious, she is very attentive and meticulous. When she is lying in your arms, Ren Jun''s appearance is unstoppable.


    Anyang has been addicted to it for a long time.


    The sun is setting in the west, and the only golden afterglow is blocked by the mountain top. The night is coming.


    The remote suburbs are quieter than the city center, but the bedrooms with exquisite and elegant decoration are full of spring. The gentle hum and heavy gasp come one after another. A person with a thousand years of cultivation is naturally charming and beautiful. His physical quality is far beyond ordinary. His resilience and endurance are abnormal, which is doomed to be an extraordinarily long sale Soul.


    What can a couple do in the night when they meet again after a small separation is nothing more than to resist death and love, and tell all their thoughts and feelings.


    Until Anyang falls into Xiaoqian''s soft body, and fills her body with her two-month stock. When she pulls her hair and stares at her face, her heart starts to move. The sign of progress bar appears again above the angle of view, but one is missing. The second progress bar starts to work.


    "After the construction of the environment analysis model, the analysis of environment data is as follows..."


    "During the operation of the environmental implantation plan, it is estimated that the system will obtain the second control of the environment in 19 hours and 39 minutes."


    Database model is waiting


    Anyang closed his eyes again without saying a word and continued to lie on Xiaoqian''s exquisite and undulating body, as if it could make him desperate.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.´íÎó´úÂ루54000£©£º·­ÒëÄÚÈÝΪ¿Õ£¬Çë¼ì²éÄúµÄ²É¼¯¹æÔòÊÇ·ñÕýÈ·£¬³öÏÖ±¾´íÎó¿ÉÄÜÈí¼þδ²É¼¯µ½ÄÚÈÝ¡£

 Chapter 237

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    The days after that are nothing more than watching movies, watching movies that are interested or not interested every day. According to the consistent habits of the system, the power system in the movie should be gradually strengthened. If the power system is not strong, there will be certain restrictions on the plot. In a word, it can''t be love movies, youth movies or the like. In terms of his current power, it can''t be art Skill film, simple gunfight film.


    That''s a lot of screening.


    So these days there are all kinds of magic movies, fairy movies, science fiction movies and so on.


    At the end of May, it''s Ayu''s birthday.


    Anyang Of course, I don''t remember that Xiao Xueer called to tell him that he thought that he would be a brother and sister again. He used to go to university in Jinguan City, and an you could study in Yancheng. After all, he couldn''t see each other. Now I don''t know if it''s too close. According to Xiao Qian, it''s a birthday wish to buy a small gift.


    There are five days to go. It''s totally in time!


    So, thanks again for the call! (to be continued. )


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 238

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    Anyu knows Xiaoqian and has met Xiaoqian, but Xiaoqian hasn''t really passed the door, and only went to Anyang once. It''s OK to ask her to attend the 50th birthday of Anyang''s parents. Anyu, as Anyang''s sister, invites most of her classmates for her birthday party. It''s a very simple birthday party, which means nothing else. Xiaoqian will go with him It''s not right.


    And Anyu and he are not very good.


    But Ji Weiwei''s family visits from childhood are like a child''s daughter-in-law, ah no, just like a daughter. Naturally, an you can''t forget her.


    Even Anyang felt that even if Anyu didn''t call herself, she would call Ji Weiwei.


    At this time, Anyang is sitting in the driver''s seat and waiting for the traffic lights, looking at the position of xianle Hotel on the navigation, and looking at the table below.


    It''s only half past ten. It''s still early!


    It''s only ten minutes from here, but there are a lot of cars on the road. It''s a bit blocked.


    It can be seen that the girl Anyu should still attach great importance to her 18th birthday. Well, maybe she wants to show off in front of her friends by this party, to raise her face and enhance her feelings with her friends. In general, college students'' birthday parties are all for hotpot city and barbecue shops. There are not many people who directly book boxes in the hotel, and the hotel is pretty good. Of course, it''s the same For students'' consumption ability.


    The red light soon came on and BMW X5 drove straight in until it reached the door of the hotel.


    There is no parking staff here. Anyang has to park her car by herself. At a glance, she sees Xiao Xueer waiting at the door. She is wearing a black tight dress. At a glance, the workmanship is not poor. The skirt only goes to the middle of her thigh, showing a pair of long white and straight legs. Her figure is not too good, and she is very attractive. In addition, her skin is very white, which is formed with black and silky clothes In sharp contrast, it has great visual impact.


    A little goddess!


    But her expression is very clear and proud, as if with a thin layer of ice, and a touch of arrogance in thousands of miles away.


    Anyang takes the key and goes up.


    Xiao Xueer had seen him for a long time. Her face was clear. She trotted forward with long legs, smiled at him sweetly, and naturally took up his hand.


    "Anyang elder brother......"


    Anyang a Leng, the face of an unnatural flash, almost instantly recovered calm.


    It''s normal for sister to hold brother''s hand, isn''t it?


    Just the bulging chest pressed on his arm, I don''t know whether Xiao Xueer was intentional or unintentional, in a word -


    the softness of the girl can be seen at a glance!


    Well Can''t think more!


    "Have you waited a long time?"


    "No, it''s been a while."


    Anyang smiled and said he didn''t believe it. When he met Xiao Xueer, she didn''t wait early, which made him not late every time, but seemed to have no manners every time.


    At this time, several young men and women at the door of the hotel were shocked, and their eyes were glancing this way.


    They are all invited by Anyu to the party. They have just met Xiao Xueer and are very impressed. After all, such a beautiful girl can attract people''s attention everywhere. Xiao Xueer, who is green and hot, is a well deserved little goddess. They just thought about who Xiao Xueer is waiting for when she is standing at the door. I guess it is Anyu''s best friend and so on. After all, they have a good relationship. It''s said that they are still high school students. Anyu''s best friend is also her best friend. It''s not surprising to let her come out to meet her. Well, it''s just a little too long.


    But it never occurred to me that he was a man, and Xiao Xueer was so intimate with him!


    Xiao Xueer doesn''t care about this. She takes him in and says, "let''s go in. Xiaoyou is entertaining many of her friends. I''m not busy for the moment."


    Anyang stood still and said, "wait a minute. I''ll wait for Anyu''s sister Wei. She will be here soon."


    Xiao Xueer also quickly stops and stands beside him, very clever.


    Since she was standing in the same place, there was no "sudden" intimacy when she just met, and she didn''t need her brother Anyang to walk in, she couldn''t find any reason to hold his arm again, especially the "Vivian sister" mentioned by Xiaoyou, so she naturally put her hand down, but she didn''t give up for a flash at the bottom of her eyes, but no one would find it.


    At this time, a taxi roared to stop at the door of the hotel.


    Ji Weiwei opened the door and came down. At the same time, she saw Anyang. She waved to him and stepped up the stairs to come here. But her expression was a little strange. She threw the bag to Anyang and said, "where can I abduct such a beautiful girl? It looks like it''s still a college student, isn''t it an you''s classmate? "


    Xiao Xueer''s expression was cold again. She stared at Ji Weiwei''s bag with calm eyes until Anyang took it with a smile. It seemed that she had been used to it for a long time, which made her a little flustered.


    Anyang grabs Xiao Xueer''s wrist and pulls her over, saying, "how do you know? Come on, let me introduce you. This is Xueer, Anyu''s best friend since high school."Ji Wei eyebrows a pick, glanced at his hand, and looked up and down at Xiao Xueer: "Oh, Xueer, it''s really beautiful!"


    Xiao Xueer quickly smiled and said, "sister Wei is good. I heard Xiaoyou talk about you a long time ago."


    I don''t know how Anyu told her at the beginning, but her face is a little unnatural now.


    Three people walked in, but Ji Weiwei quietly pulled La Anyang, making him a little behind, then close to him and began to gossip, whispering: "I saw it in the taxi, and I''ll hold your hand as soon as I come up."


    Anyang was speechless for a while, and whispered back, "don''t talk about it. It''s an you''s good friend."


    Ji Weiwei sneers: "you look at her as a sister, don''t you? Don''t tease me. Is she so easy to cheat? Your sister hasn''t been like that, has she? "


    Anyang wants to nod when he hears the first sentence. He suddenly responds that it''s not so simple. Sure enough, he has nothing to say.


    Ji Weiwei nodded and exclaimed: "it''s good, it''s good. The red flag doesn''t fall at home, and it''s floating outside! Ah, don''t explain, understand and understand. If she is a man, I can''t help seeing such a beautiful little thing with such a good figure and temperament. It''s so conquering. Well, she just wants to ask, how many sticks are you going to put in this colorful flag, or I''m one of them? "


    Anyang is speechless.


    Ji Weiwei glanced at him, his eyes were bitter and fleeting, and sighed: "I can''t see you are so popular, and you can eat tender grass!"


    Anyang was so forced that he had no choice but to reply: "tender grass? Xueer is much better than you? "


    Ji Weiwei''s face suddenly froze. She quietly pinched Anyang in response, but she didn''t continue the topic.


    She glanced at Xiao xue''er with her spare light. She had soft black hair on her back, a pair of white, slender and straight legs, and a fuller chest than girls of the same age. Her waist was more slender than that set off by tight skirts. It was a full grip. Her delicate and slightly green face was a huge contrast with her well-developed and hot body To unimaginable seduction.


    This


    Under Xiao Xueer''s leadership, the two men quickly walked into a big box with four tables, each of which can seat 12 people, but now it''s almost full. It seems that the girl is really popular. She looks beautiful and has different abilities. Look at this group of young men and women, who are full of youth but dressed as mature men and women, who dress and have meticulous hair styles There are red wine cups in front of us. They are talking and laughing. They look like the elite of the college school. How could they look like Anyang at the beginning? A group of old men gathered together. They are all in loose basketball clothes and don''t have to wash their faces. They burn the glasses in two ways. They drink or not.


    Anyang and jiweiwei are sitting with Anyu''s roommates. Xiao Xueer and some other people are not familiar. Naturally, they also sit at this table, which results in Xiao Xueer on one side and Ji Weiwei on the other. However, both of them have outstanding looks. A young and immature girl, a beautiful girl who calls herself a goddess all day, attracts many men The vision of learning.


    It wasn''t until Anyu opened a bottle of champagne and sprinkled it all over the place, which made a group of men and women seem to be very happy. He picked up the red wine poured by the waiter and held it up to give a toast to everyone. The birthday party was officially started, and then the waiter began to leave.


    Students, there are not so many flowers around the party, that is, everyone has a meal together. It''s very good for people like an you. It may not be much for people from the society. It may even be a joke in the eyes of some high-level society. But in the eyes of her young buddies, it''s estimated that it can be called a big one.


    Anyang frowned gradually.


    He keenly noticed that the eyes of a girl at the same table always stopped on her. When she looked up, she would look away. Once she looked down, she would look at herself curiously. She seemed to be very interested in herself, and always thought that she didn''t find her, and would enjoy peeping.


    He also has an impression that this girl is an you''s roommate, Lian Xin. He didn''t investigate this girl deliberately. But from her dress and behavior, she should be of extraordinary origin. Then he can contact Xiao Xueer''s words on the phone the other day. He can be sure that this girl is really interested in herself, but not between men and women Pure curiosity.


    What does that mean?


    It wasn''t long before someone came up one by one with a cup to wish a happy birthday. Generally speaking, there were some boys who drank white wine, took iced beer, and some girls who couldn''t touch wine. Anyu took her red wine cup and took a sip once someone came up.


    She was also very measured and drank very little.


    Sometimes someone will bring a gift, and then she will accept it with a smile and a delicate blush.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.´íÎó´úÂ루54000£©£º·­ÒëÄÚÈÝΪ¿Õ£¬Çë¼ì²éÄúµÄ²É¼¯¹æÔòÊÇ·ñÕýÈ·£¬³öÏÖ±¾´íÎó¿ÉÄÜÈí¼þδ²É¼¯µ½ÄÚÈÝ¡£

 Chapter 239

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    A boy led a beautiful girl''s hand and came over. It seemed that he was a couple. A man held a glass of red wine that could cover the bottom of the cup. The girl also held a gift box wrapped with colorful ribbons and bows and handed it to an you to say happy birthday. They touched each other''s glasses.


    A chubby girl at the next table suddenly starts to coax and roars to let the little couple drink a cup of wine, which immediately arouses a burst of approval around her. Those who don''t know are all shouting to drink a cup of wine. The little couple looks at each other. The girl''s face is a little crimson, and her shy appearance is extremely attractive. On the contrary, the boy is more generous, holding the girl''s hand and winding the cup.


    The atmosphere reached a climax.


    Anyang had to sigh for a while. He was really old.


    At the same time, jiweiwei suddenly hit him with her elbow, leaned up to his ear and asked in a low voice, "are you sure you didn''t prepare a gift for your sister?"


    Anyang a Leng, did not answer, but asked: "how do you know?"


    Xiao Xueer''s eyes brightened, and she heard the conversation between them, with a little light in her eyes, and a hand left the table unconsciously.


    Ji Weiwei opened the zipper of the bag and revealed two boxes, one big and one small: "you are so careless that you have a bad relationship with your sister. How could you think of preparing a gift for her? Fortunately, she has prepared an extra one. How can you prepare to thank me?"


    Xiao xue''er is shocked. She doesn''t speak, but she stealthily puts her hand in the small bag and takes it back.


    However, Anyang sipped her saliva and said with a smile, "OK, actually I''m ready!"


    Ji Weiwei was shocked, which was beyond her expectation, and suddenly she thought of something. She turned her lips and said, "did your little Qian remind you?"


    Anyang nodded.


    Seeing that most people said happy birthday to Anyu, even if they didn''t bring a gift, they also touched a cup, only two of them were brothers and sisters, and Xiao Xueer was waiting behind Anyang.


    Ji Weiwei finally couldn''t help bumping into Anyang, holding up the goblet and standing up to salute Anyou at the same table. Although she was casual, her holding posture was more elegant than those of the students.


    "Happy Birthday to you, Xiao you. I''ll be 18 forever. By the way, I''ll be taller next year."


    An you is not embarrassed either. She gets up and touches Ji Weiwei.


    "Thank you, sister Vivian. I''m not short anymore."


    Jiweiwei put down the cup, and then from the bag out a big one small two boxes, handed to an you.


    "Well, the gift I bought for you happened to be two when the shop bought one for free."


    An you is stunned and takes over two boxes.


    "Thank you."


    It seems that people around me are also a little surprised. There are two reasons for buying one for free and one for free.


    Ji Weiwei sat down with a smile.


    Anyang asked in a low voice, "do you really buy one for free?"


    Jiweiwei gave him a white look, and simply didn''t care about him. After a while, she saw that he was still, poked his ribs again, and gave him a wink.


    Anyang realized that it was time for him to come out and take a look around, but he always felt a little tangled. He didn''t feel so nervous on the battlefield.


    Taking a deep breath, he adjusted a just right smile and stood up with the cup. The temperament displayed at this moment was extraordinary, as if it was different in an instant.


    "Happy birthday, Xiaoyou."


    Can clearly see an you expression a Leng, still holding the cup stand up, and he touched.


    "Thank you."


    The dark red wine was consumed in one gulp.


    Anyang feels a small red box with a palm size. It has a frosted surface and is decorated with silver patterns. It looks very delicate and gives it to Anyu.


    "It''s a gift."


    Ann you was even more shocked this time. She was totally caught off guard. She reacted for a long time and took over the box, but her expression was still stupefied.


    She thought it would be nice for Anyang to come. How could she bring her a gift? Just like everyone said happy birthday to her before, but Anyang sat still.


    Never thought of it!


    Unconsciously glancing at Anyang, his expression at this time was unprecedented gentle, not to mention that he had never seen it, or at least never revealed it to himself. On the other hand, he was dressed appropriately, much better than the group of pretended mature "academic elite" students around him. Even the gesture at this time, it seems that it is not comparable to ordinary people. She can''t help thinking of what Xiao Xueer often said in front of her.


    "Brother Anyang is very gentle and upright. He is much better than other men."


    "I just like brother Anyang very much. He is also very good to you. Why is your relationship not good?"


    And my roommate talked about it in the dormitory after seeing Anyang several times.


    "I think Xiaoyou''s brother is very peaceful. How can I say it? He is modest and polite. It seems that he is not quite like him. In a word, it''s not what Xiaoyou usually says.""Brother Xiaoyou is very powerful. No matter who he is in front of or what the scene is, he can be calm. The main thing is that he is very good to Xiaoyou. He is very attentive to her. He helps Xiaoyou deal with the trouble every time."


    "Yes, yes, hot pot city is like this, so is the academic affairs office. It''s her brother who brought Xiaoyou to sign up. I''m envious. I wish I had such a good brother."


    ¡­¡­


    Her expression was complicated for a moment, and even more complicated than Anyang before.


    "Xiaoyou, I also wish you a happy birthday, the longer the more beautiful."


    A familiar voice wakes her up from her stupefied state. Looking up, Xiao Xueer, a little goddess, is standing opposite her. She has a beautiful and cool face, a just smile, and a cup. Standing up, she seems to be the center of the party. She has her own aura, which robbed her style.


    Anyang quickly poured some red wine into the glass, and Xiao Xueer had a drink after clinking the glass.


    "Thank you, Cher."


    Xiao Xueer nodded, her hand in the bag, her expression slightly hesitated.


    Finally --


    "Xiaoyou, this is the store I went to. I just bought one for free and prepared two gifts for you. Let''s give them to you together."


    As she said that, she also felt two small boxes from her small bag.


    One of them has exquisite workmanship and high price at first sight. It was originally prepared for Anyang. Anyang, after all, is Anyang''s own brother and has its own work. It seems that the salary is very high. It''s normal that the gifts are more expensive. The other one is very sparse and normal. She prepared for herself. As a good friend and student of Anyang, it''s just a good gift. It doesn''t look luxurious Also won''t lose the friendship, will not cause the pressure to an you.


    The eyes of all the people became surprised.


    Is it the trend of this year to buy one birthday present for free?


    Only Ji Weiwei was stunned, and her expression suddenly became delicate.


    When Xiao Xueer sat down, the two women glanced at each other casually. One pretended to be casual, the other smiled politely.


    But they see through the meaning of each other''s cover up.


    A meal soon ended, most of the people dispersed, a small number of people and Anyu to sing together.


    Ji Weiwei still hasn''t finished her plan, so she has to go back early. Anyang is very free, but he is really busy than Ji Weiwei, so she left with him. I think both of them are the same. She''s not interested in going crazy with a group of people five or six years younger than them. Xiao Xueer didn''t go to sing because there are elective courses in the afternoon, but she keeps following Anyang.


    It''s strange that even Xin, an you''s roommate, is also in the name of physical discomfort, saying he wants to go back to the dormitory.


    Anyang didn''t bother to tangle up her purpose. She waved with a big hand: "let''s go. I''ll take you back!"


    A white BMW X5 soon arrived, which was not luxurious, but still distinguished the owner from the ordinary family, so it attracted the attention of a group of students from Anyu.


    Some people look at Anyu in amazement. It seems that they didn''t expect her family to be so rich. Some people look at the two beauties, one big and one small, standing on the street. Xiao Xueer''s temperament is natural. After all, her family condition is very superior, and her figure is not too good. Ji Weiwei is a goddess held by many people in college with this face. She will fight even after work Dress up. At first glance, it''s amazing.


    Comparatively speaking, Lianxin is a little inferior.


    Xiao Xueer went to the front early to take the copilot''s seat and fasten the seat belt, while Ji Weiwei only took the back seat. Fortunately, her character would not be unhappy, and even Xin sat with her.


    The car drove away slowly, and the girl with gossip at the back was puzzled.


    Isn''t Anyu''s own brother? How can he seem to have a better relationship with Xiao Xueer.


    This morning, Xiao Xueer was standing at the door to meet him, and he ran up to catch the arm of an you. Many people saw that Xiao Xueer was next to an you, not an you. Now Xiao Xueer not only left with an you, but also sat on his copilot!


    This little goddess looks very arrogant. How could it be so easy to fall into the enemy? She''s also her friend''s brother!


    Or do they really have a good relationship?


    ------------When Anyang glanced at the electronic navigation, he turned to Ji Weiwei and said, "this is closer to Anshi electronics. Let''s take you there first, and then send Xueer and Lianxin back to school. Xueer is a 4:00 p.m. class anyway."


    Xiao Xueer promised to come down sweetly, humming in the copilot''s voice.


    But Ji Weiwei''s face was tangled.


    "Wait, you just had a drink?"


    "No!"


    "Fart, see you drink, you are sure you dare to drive?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ A mouthful of red wine is nothing compared to the Huoxiang Zhengqi liquid! "


    "But now it''s so strict. If you get caught, your license will be revoked."


    "Can you see that I''ve had a drink?""Can''t see..."


    "Why don''t traffic police go through it one by one?"


    "Well, so, Ben said in case!"


    "Don''t worry, no traffic police dare to check me!"


    "Tut tut Tut, you will be drunk with a sip of red wine. If you drink Huoxiang Zhengqi liquid, you will still get it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang is too lazy to pay attention to her and starts to speed up as soon as she gets down the accelerator.


    "You''re going to die, driving so fast!"


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 240

    Soon, Ji Weiwei was sent to the gate of an''s electronic technology company. During that time, she met one of the ten elites brought from the doomsday world. He was also very smart. Considering Ji Weiwei''s presence, she just nodded with him and walked away. Ji Weiwei didn''t say hello to him. It''s estimated that she didn''t know the "L" of the "an''s group". Br >


    to say, Yizhou university is closer, but Anyang university is closer After thinking about it, I decided to send Xiao Xueer back first.


    The car started again.


    Xiao Xueer got up to change a piece of music and sat on the copilot''s seat in a happy mood. Her long white legs were close together. Sometimes she swung around. Under the black dress, her chest was bulging and her face was green and beautiful, but she didn''t realize her temptation. In the past, the cold loneliness that was hard to get close to had already disappeared into the clouds.


    "Anyang brother, please drive slowly, safety first, I''m not in a hurry."


    Anyang smiled and slowed down slightly, saying, "you can play with Xiaoyou for a while and then go. Anyway, it''s still early." What behoove


    Xiao Xueer''s expression never changed, he even swept his eyes through the rearview mirror, and even said, "I want to go with my brother brother".


    Anyang was slightly stunned. He did not know what to say at one time. He was singing the voice of Xiao Xue''s shallow hum, and his nose was filled with the smell of the girl''s body, the smell of shampoo and perfume. She could see her from the rearview mirror today. The sky also changed the light makeup, originally was the goddess level stature appearance, now was also the beauty to be breathtaking.


    This girl has grown up a lot.


    They got to know each other in June last year, a month to a year.


    Although Xiao Xueer''s face is still a little green now, she has matured a lot and developed a better figure than before. I don''t know how to leave her age in Anyu for hundreds of streets. If she was a beautiful girl with the potential of a little goddess at the beginning, now she is a little goddess completely, just waiting for the blue and astringent on her face to disappear A true goddess.


    In their chat, they drove into the campus of Yizhou University of science and technology and stopped directly under Xiao Xueer''s dormitory.


    Xiao Xueer opens the car door and goes down. She hesitates and looks at Lianxin again. She waves her hand to Anyang and smiles sweetly.


    "Goodbye to Anyang brother"


    Anyang smiles and nods in response, shifts to reverse gear and leaves.


    As soon as Xiao Xueer left, Lianxin, who had been absent-minded, immediately came to her mind. She should be the least talkative one in Anyu''s dormitory. She is usually proud, but at this time, her eyes are only curious.


    She tentatively said, "good brother Anyang"


    Anyang looked down at his mobile phone, looked up and smiled back, "hello."


    Even Xin turned her head to look at Xiao Xueer, who was upstairs. She had a slim figure and a lovely curve. Looking back, she said, "it seems that Xueer likes Anyang brother very much. We all noticed that"


    Anyang was driving attentively and didn''t answer.


    Even Xin is not a person with a lot of words. He doesn''t ask any more when seeing this. He just looks at him secretly and thinks about what kind of person he is.


    She has investigated Anyang, even for a long time, with great effort, but the result is very helpless. Her friends can''t find anything, and those who have the ability to find out are her elders, but these people won''t tell her anything, but the more so, the more interested she is.


    As a child, she is not as deep as her parents. She wanted to hold back for a while to investigate slowly, but now she can''t hold back at all. Of course, the main reason is that nothing can be found out. It''s not good to start from Anyu. Anyu not only knows nothing about her brother, but also has little contact with her. She is not as close as the girl named Xueer.


    So she pretended to ask casually: "Xiaoyou didn''t know that she had such a powerful brother"


    Anyang smiled, and also casually replied: "she didn''t seem to know that she had a roommate of extraordinary family background."


    Lian Xin is shocked for a moment. She doesn''t suppress her temperament deliberately any more. Her face gradually shows flying colors. At this time, she looks like the daughter of a senior official.


    "In fact, I have investigated you, do you know that"


    Anyang just wanted to talk, but his mobile phone rang, he picked it up and looked at it. It was Lianxin''s family information displayed on it, but without looking at it twice, his face was a little heavy. If it was correct, Lianxin was a member of one of the political families who colluded with the military to boycott him recently.


    Just then, a shout interrupted him.


    "Hello, that, you are driving now. Can you stop playing with your mobile phone?"


    Anyang takes back his mobile phone and smiles in the rearview mirror: "it''s OK. It won''t kill you."


    Lian Xin''s face turned black: "you are not afraid. I am young. In case of any accident, I will suffer more losses."


    Anyang had no choice but to smile. It''s true that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers.


    Even when her grandfather sat in front of him, he didn''t dare to talk like thisAnyang thought: "well, I don''t care whether you have investigated me or not, I can also not investigate, but I''m a bit curious about how you did it."


    Lian Xin replied without hesitation, "what else can we do? In many people''s eyes, we are the second generation of officials. Don''t we just ask our elders, or friends of the same kind?"


    "You''re really open-minded"


    "well, there''s basically no friendship between you. It''s the simple friendship now. Well, relatively speaking


    "That''s it." Anyang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he smiled and asked, "haven''t you asked your elders, why didn''t they find out anything"


    even Xin was discouraged when he said this: "it''s not reliable to find them for this kind of thing. Ordinary people are almost the same. If you meet someone with a little identity, you won''t tell me."


    "Oh," Anyang said with a long, sudden thought of something. "By the way, it''s better not to tell Xiaoyou about these things. I''ll ask you."


    Lian Xin suddenly smiled and blinked at him: "yes, but only if you want to tell me who you are, or I''ll run and tell Xiao you everything I know."


    Anyang glanced at her and said: "believe me, with my understanding of her, she won''t believe, and it''s not good for you to know my identity. By the way, if there''s any accident, your father I can''t protect you. "


    Lian Xin eyebrows a pick: "good big tone, I grow so big haven''t heard such words."


    Anyang finally glanced at her and stopped talking. It seemed that she was driving with concentration and calm expression, but in fact, she kept thinking.


    Lian Xin said that she asked her elders about herself, or even asked them to investigate herself, but she was blocked back. Her family happened to have a conflict with her recently, which doesn''t mean that her identity is not a secret in some deeply rooted political families. At least they should know that they are close to the officials of the an system Contact.


    It seems that I still despise these people. No wonder I dare to collude with the military to resist. I have a lot of intelligence.


    Originally, this was not a big thing. With his current status and strength, he could be a hegemon and not afraid of anyone. But the most afraid thing is that someone found his family through Lianxin, not to mention causing harm, even breaking the peace was not what he wanted to see, and that kind of life would not be what Ann''s parents wanted.


    It seems that we need to use iron blood means. Now the only doubt is how much these people know about themselves, or where they are in the Andersen system.


    All the way to send Lian Xin downstairs to the dormitory of Yizhou University, she didn''t tell her what she wanted to know, just to face it, she didn''t ask for several times in a row, and got out of the car sullenly. It seems that this girl is not like an official at all. Her mind can only pay ordinary people, and it''s no wonder that she will be sent to Yizhou University for ordinary school.


    Anyang driving back, near the villa, but saw in a park like mountain, the forest covered by the depths of the smoke rising.


    There is only one family in this mountain.


    His face sank slightly. He stopped at the side of the road with one foot brake, glanced around and saw no one else. A layer of silver white armor quickly covered his body, and soon turned him into a human armor. As soon as he stepped out of the car door, the armor soles and palms shot out light blue flames, taking him to the sky quickly Cold and wooden.


    We can be sure that our identity is really exposed, and that group of people choose to declare war first, and the action is unprecedented intense.


    Is this a provocation or a warning? No, look at this. A wise person should not be able to do it. After all, burning a villa will not cause any loss to him, and it will be rebuilt soon. It''s no use except to provoke him. What are their purposes? It''s not what their opponents did. However, if they want to simply provoke them His words, I think this goal has been achieved, and completed very well.


    Anyang silently touches her mobile phone, sends a message to Xiaoqian, and rises directly to the sky.


    The fire is not big and there are not many traces of smoke in the sky, which proves that people are not far away.


    Sure enough, after less than ten minutes of inspection in the air, he saw that on the other side of the mountain, a group of mixed people with colorful hair were running towards the foot of the mountain, and the mountain had been bought by Anyang. Except for a road leading to the mountain, no one would build any other path. Because it was located in the outskirts of the city, not in the countryside, and almost no one cared about it, so this group of people were totally in Through the grass.


    Anyang was stunned because the gangsters were so out of the market. He hadn''t thought for a long time that he would be threatened by such a group of people.


    It''s not just that he can''t see it, it''s estimated that his opponent can''t either.


    In return, he quickly turned around and dived down like a hawk falcon, passing a white light trace in the sky, but the silver white fuselage was not obvious in the sunny day under the rapid flight, which led to his landing in a very rough way without anyone noticing.With a click, a long gun appeared in the hand, and the tip and tail of the gun were ejected.


    "Run fast for me. Do you know who our employer is? Those young masters call us all to tell us that we can stop. The identity of the villa owner is not bad. Once you are caught, it is estimated that you can''t solve the problem if you break your hands and feet."


    "whoo, you are tired, hurry up"


    the voice stops abruptly


    the feeling Thank you for your subscription.

 Chapter 241

    The one second memory of genius provides you with wonderful novel reading.


    A group of hoodlums were stunned. In the jungle in front of them, a figure covered with silver and white armor was standing upright, holding a long gun more than two meters long in hand, and carrying a Tang Dao on the back. The armor was streamlined as a whole, which seemed to contain a strong explosive force. The lines were clear, the outline was slim, and the joints were bright, even more full Full of science fiction.


    But this figure should have appeared in the movie. Is it not suitable to appear here?


    "what is this thing"


    "how do we know? It''s just like an alien. It''s not going to make a movie"


    "brother Hao, we still can''t run"


    "run, how can we not run? You want to be caught and cut off. Don''t worry about this person, let''s not run Let''s go around "


    a group of hoodlums run towards the side in a disorderly way. Some people look at Anyang from time to time. It feels like they see something new or they just think of him as an alien.


    Until the sound of Cheng, a silver long gun flew out and pierced a gangster''s chest, directly stabbed into the nearby trunk, and blood flowed out along the wound.


    The rest of the gangsters were all in a daze, stunned, their faces suddenly turned pale, and they suddenly shouted and ran around.


    Even in the society, they are also the least popular role. They are praised by the underworld. They have no psychological quality to speak of. They are scared almost instantaneously.


    Anyang didn''t let them go.


    Bang


    with a dull sound, there seems to be a flash of light in the air. It hit the front hunk accurately, and immediately hit him out. His back is bloody.


    He was not dead, moaning faintly.


    The gangsters around became more and more frightened, and ran more and more recklessly.


    But with several explosions, the people running in the front fell down one after another. No one dared to run any more. They stood in the same place one by one, sweating hard.


    They suddenly think of a movie called "iron warrior". It''s about a group of people on earth who are attacked by aliens in a forest. Although the alien is not covered with armor like this, nor is he like a human, how similar the scene is. It''s a sudden massacre, and the people on earth have no resistance.


    "Don''t want to die, come here"


    a young but low voice came out of the armor, and they almost jumped.


    A group of small gangsters look at each other, or they tremble and walk to the side of this humanoid armor. If they can choose again, they won''t come to this place even if they are given more money. Just ask a young man living in a peaceful era. Even if he goes astray, he is the most likely to steal, cheat and rob. It''s amazing to do something about fire prevention. I''ve never seen such a bloody painting noodles.


    A companion who was still drinking yesterday died in a flash today. He was nailed to the tree. The blood gushed from the gap of the wound. It was estimated that he was directly pierced through the heart. The scene was filled with a thick smell of blood. It was almost like a battle field of hell. Other companions fell on the ground and moaned constantly. Whether they could get up or not, they would not dare to get up.


    It''s like a dream, but the following pictures make them even more surprised. The figure covered with silver armor holds the long gun nailed to the tree, and no matter the blood of the shooting dyes the armor red, it''s pulled out directly, and the body falls to the ground, leaving a deep hole in the tree, and then there''s no action from him. The long gun clicks back , into a one meter long short gun, which was precisely inserted into the holster behind him.


    Until he held the black Tang Dao in his hand, the light metal friction rang through the Silent Woods, but hit them like a hammer.


    The shining blade is dazzling.


    Anyang''s expression under the armor was particularly cold. When he came to a man who had been knocked down before, he cut off his head directly with a wave of Tang Dao, and the blood rushed out. The cross section of neck filled with throat, trachea and muscle was still contracting. Several people vomited in the forest, and the smell of sour stomach began to spread.


    He didn''t stop. The silver and white iron figure was as daunting as death. He also killed all the fallen people with a knife. The blood stained the ground for a while,


    "filter out these smells."


    Anyang orders coldly to return to several people, but the blade just dyed with blood is as bright as new.


    "As you can see, I only asked you once, who asked you to come"


    the crotch of several hoodlums was almost completely wet. At this time, they cowered, but turned their eyes to a bald man.


    Anyang pointed to the point of the knife, he immediately began to beg for mercy.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I said, I''ll say"


    "it''s master Qi, the seventh master of the Qi family. His whole family are officers in the army. There are also master Luo, Luo Chengxu. His grandfather is a provincial Party committee member. The same family are officials. There are a group of young masters and young ladies who don''t know. They just found me yesterday and said they want to revenge a very arrogant person. I dare not disobey them If I didn''t come, I would have been killed by them. ""Are they near here?"


    "yes, it''s near here. There''s a used car factory over there. Several of them are waiting for us."


    "very good"


    Anyang''s face is cold. With a wave of his hand, a faint blue hole with a diameter of two meters appears, giving off a striking luster.


    "Go in"


    the remaining few people were shocked again. They hesitated when they reacted. They looked at the blue hole fearfully, but they still went in under the threat of the blade.


    The door of space is quietly closed. Anyang inserts the Tang Dao back, opens the thruster and rushes to the sky, heading straight to the old factory as the bald man said. The thruster power of Shadow Armor is really strong. Even if it is castrated, most of its performance is better than the original propeller of armor. When it is used as the main propeller, it almost breaks through the sound speed.


    In the old factory.


    A few proud young people surrounded each other, but they were quite different.


    several of them are dressed up strict in demands, casual suits and meticulous hairstyles, and playing with a light perfume for men, with a table on hand, which can attract a lot of beautiful women.


    There are also two men who are very casual in their clothes, a simple camouflage suit, shaved flat head, but they have all kinds of tattoos behind their ears. Even their temperament is not as good as that of other young people, but their looks are the same arrogant, even more arrogant


    "Shit, you sissy are looking for people who are not reliable. It''s better for me to pick up two people in the army than them."


    "why don''t you pick up"


    "why don''t you pack less garlic? Why don''t you know"


    "since you said that, I''m not the same. If I didn''t care about this, I would have been long ago In the underworld, people are called "


    it can be clearly seen that although the two people walk in different styles, neither of them is satisfied with the other, one side has stronger force, and the other side''s head is obviously smarter.


    At this time, another young man in camouflage clothes spits out cigarettes in the outlet, listens and opens his mouth:


    "stop quarreling, stop quarreling, there is movement outside, it should be the person you are looking for who is back, or you say, Shaoyun and I are not very good at this."


    "No problem, you can wait and see. I will let them know how to say it."


    several people stand up one after another, others tidy up their clothes, but the next picture makes them dumbfounded.


    There was a sound of orderly footsteps. From the gate, there were a group of soldiers in unprecedented uniforms and strange guns. As soon as they came in, they divided into two groups and surrounded the group of young people in a circle along the factory wall. The black holes of the guns snapped at them.


    "You, who are you"


    "what''s the matter"


    "what do you do? Do you know what we are? Which army you belong to? Give your serial number"


    Anyang, dressed in casual clothes, came in from the gate. He glanced at them next to each other, only heard a lot of noise and noise, and frowned.


    "Make them shut up"


    almost as soon as the voice dropped, the soldiers pulled the trigger.


    Bang Bang


    because it is an electromagnetic rifle, the sound of the bullet is not loud when it comes out of the chamber. Only when it hits the equipment and the wall of the waste factory, it makes a dull sound. For a while, the dust and the wall powder fly in disorder, and even the wall is directly pierced.


    Several young people scurrying, when the gunshot stopped, the rest of the light swept, not for the powerful power of the bullet and shocked, then two people in camouflage began to make noise again.


    "What do you do? We are all from the Southwest Military Region. If I shoot you again, I will go to your commander to sue you"


    "put down the gun, misunderstand"


    Anyang''s eyes are colder and he is not good at looking at a group of soldiers.


    "I said to shut them up"


    at this time, the leader of the soldiers raised the muzzle of the gun, aimed at the young man who was talking, and pulled the trigger without hesitation, but he had no expression at all.


    Bang


    the young man''s face just showed a surprised expression. He was even hit before he was flustered. The kinetic energy of the electromagnetic rifle was so great that his whole head exploded like a watermelon hit by a sledgehammer. His warm brain was mixed with blood and splashed on the face of several people beside him.


    The young man''s face suddenly turned white.


    Suddenly, a young man in a white shirt pointed to the body on the ground and looked at Anyang incredulously, saying: "you, you killed him, do you know who he is you"


    next second.


    Bang


    another head exploded, and there was more brain fluid on the ground. Blood gushed from the root of the neck until the body fell to the ground.


    A young man bent down suddenly and vomited violently. Then his legs were soft and he knelt on the ground with a thud. Tears flowed down his cheeks, but he didn''t dare to open his mouth with his hands covered. The rest of them could not stand much, even if they were still standing. When he vomited out, they all vomited after being stimulated by the sour taste of his stomach.This group of young people, no matter how extraordinary their status, have never seen this side.


    Anyang frowned. With a wave of his hand, several soldiers came to drag the two bodies away. The rest of them were as quiet as cicadas, and his eyes were particularly cold.


    "My name is Anyang. You may know me, but I don''t know you. So, who will introduce himself first?"


    thank you for your unfinished subscription. Mobile users please browse. Read, a better reading experience.

 Chapter 242

    The one second memory of genius provides you with wonderful novel reading.


    Anyang


    several young people opened their eyes.


    In fact, they have only been exposed to the name for a few days. From the beginning, they didn''t take it seriously. The family elders told them again and again, and now they are totally afraid. They only know that this is the person the family elders are going to deal with, but they didn''t expect that this person could mobilize the troops, and they were indifferent to the extent of ignoring life.


    Isn''t this just a person who is not a few years older than them?


    How could he have such great power?


    but at this moment, Anyang glanced at them who were staring at each other but silent, took a deep breath, waved to the leader of the soldiers next to him:


    "start from the left"


    and the muzzle moved.


    The young man suddenly fell to the ground, just kneeling on his vomit, but he didn''t realize it and cried for mercy.


    "Don''t kill me. You can do anything you want me to do. Please don''t kill me."


    "give you a minute to introduce yourself and make clear what you are here for and who asked you to come."


    "Well, my name is Luo Chengxu. I''m from Luo''s family in Jinguan city. My father is Luo Yugang. My grandfather is Luo Baoguo. I came here with them to burn your house. No one asked us to come, but our family encouraged me. Right, don''t shoot. Don''t shoot. I remember that they ordered me. Everyone here got home more or less They told us implicitly that you were one of them, revealing the meaning of giving us a little warning, so we came here, ready to choose a time to give you a lesson. "


    " I said, I said all, don''t shoot, don''t shoot "


    Anyang squinted.


    Luoyugang and luobaoguo are not small officials, especially luobaoguo, who can be called the great officials of the frontier.


    "Next, say something different, otherwise, die"


    half an hour later, he walked out of here alone and understood the cause of the incident.


    After Xiaoqian came to power, the movement was too big, which made these deeply rooted military and political families very dissatisfied. But they were also afraid of their own strength, dare not appear in person, dare not declare war on themselves, or they will not unite. So they decided to use a relatively conservative and childish way to remind themselves that this group of young people who consider themselves to be extraordinary and capable and who can gradually contact the family and the outside world to fight for rights.


    It''s funny and sad that these young people who think that they are finally valued by their elders for their early contact with the family rights struggle may still be dreaming about the rewards they get after completing their tasks, or they may be complacent because their ability is affirmed by their parents, but they have no idea that they have become abandoned children.


    Once the evidence is seized by Anyang, these families will shirk the responsibility for the reason that the younger generation is not sensible, or let Anyang adults have a large number of things to ignore. If it''s really too noisy, it''s only the things that these younger generation do, which has nothing to do with them. If they can eliminate Anyang, they will never be soft hearted. But if Anyang is angry, they will show more power than him We imagine that these young people will do as he pleases.


    But they never imagined that Anyang''s power was beyond their imagination, even beyond the limits of the world. The power in the world was just one of the many pieces he laid down. Even Xiaoqian''s confrontation with them was only one of Anyang''s worries about Xiaoqian''s boredom. Most importantly, Anyang always regarded the real world as the real world The concept of home is particularly important when you are tired. Now a group of erlengzi suddenly take advantage of his absence to rush in and set fire to his villa. Perhaps these officials who have reached the ruthless political situation can not understand it any more, which will bring them disaster of extinction.


    Anyang is bathed in the sun. Suddenly, a silver white metal emerges from him, shining with dazzling and cold light. Then, the silver white metal expands continuously. It appears suddenly, and it automatically covers his whole body until it forms a perfect silver white armor within two seconds. The light in eyes and joints suddenly lights up.


    Brush


    the silver figure rises to the sky.


    Anyang stopped ten meters above the villa. The fire was out. You can see Xiaoqian sitting in the living room through the French windows. The burning area is not large.


    And Xiaoqian suddenly got up, frowned at the figure in the air wrapped in white armor, until the helmet automatically shrinks in, revealing the familiar face, she was relieved, the vigilance in her heart was released, and she began to look at the white armor with interest, the flame from her hands and feet, and her eyes were full of color.


    With a bang, the armor landed.


    "You''re back"


    "well, what''s the matter? What''s the magic weapon of your armor? It''s so powerful"


    "in the future, someone set fire to our house."Xiaoqian suddenly frowned, and the spoony look on her face instantly folded away, and began to sink into deep thought.


    At first, when she received the text message, she thought it was because of dry weather or other reasons. When she came back, she found something wrong. The place where the fire broke out was very strange. Unexpectedly, someone did it maliciously. There was no doubt that it was just a bear heart and a leopard gall.


    "You''ve got them"


    "well, they''re in the prison at Huaibei base."


    "That group did it"


    "well, they did it first."


    There was a chill in Xiaoqian''s eyes. It seemed that she suddenly became fierce. She asked: "what can we do now"


    she is a woman from ancient times. Her family concept is more important than anyone else, and she can''t bear to set fire to the house. If it wasn''t for her husband who is here now, she would have gone to trouble with them. Anyway, she is only a thousand year old female ghost and killed them No one can do anything about her, and she killed many people indirectly in lanruo temple.


    Anyang waved his hand: "first, don''t be busy with your work. This is a big goal. Wait and see the changes. Find the chance to kill all of them with thunder. This time, don''t use political means to grind slowly. Otherwise, everyone thinks that we can only talk like them. If necessary, we can use the momentum of thunder and stand up for us."


    the chill in Xiaoqian suddenly stops, It seems that the gentle and tender look has been restored: "you can trust me, I will closely monitor them to find a good opportunity."


    Anyang nodded. Now it''s urgent to repair the villa. The construction team has arrived, but the house is not burned seriously. It won''t take long to repair. What''s more, they work overtime all night.


    Although Xiaoqian still asked people to pay attention to every move of several families and look for the opportunity to carry them up, at this time, her anger had subsided a lot. She began to pay attention to the armor Anyang wore today, and let Anyang put the armor on again in front of her for various displays. After the display, she still went around Anyang and tinkled on the armor.


    It''s like the action of a curious baby, but the eyes are shining with the light of narcissism.


    "Your armor is more handsome than that of tianbingtianjiang."


    Anyang was shocked: "you have seen tianbingtianjiang"


    "no, it''s written in the book that tianbingtianjiang is very powerful, but it''s certainly not as good-looking as my husband."


    Anyang was speechless for a while, and his face was covered by a slap of his hand, which caused her to be full.


    "Don''t move, don''t cover your eyes, I can''t see"


    two days later.


    According to the information Xiaoqian received, several military and political families have no reaction or action. I''m afraid they don''t know that their younger generation has been arrested or killed. On the contrary, Shen Chaowen and an officer named Zhao Yuan brought from the end of the world are shocked. They don''t think it''s improper for Anyang to launch a rage to kill several people. In their mind, the chief executive It''s all. It''s the master of all the people in Huaibei base. Those who dare to offend the chief executive should send troops to wipe out them, whether they are individuals or forces. Moreover, Anyang in the end of the world has killed a lot of people, which is nothing.


    Gradually, several families finally find out that it''s no longer a question of whether their descendants are successful or not. They not only haven''t received any feedback, but also haven''t come back. It''s normal that these young men don''t come back in a day. It''s a bit strange that they don''t come back every day. It''s nothing if they don''t come back. It''s impossible to say that anyone who participates in this event doesn''t come back ¡£


    But when they suddenly came to Anyang like this, they didn''t seem to have full assurance, so they had to investigate by themselves to get full evidence.


    Because of this, they have been on a lot of vigilance recently. Relying on the power of Xiaoqian in this world alone, they can''t control their whereabouts, and the implanted internal line often goes wrong. Therefore, the guards of Huaibei base directly under Anyang left the doomsday world for the first time and began to monitor every move of several families.


    This is a group of super soldiers. With their talent, they can abuse the winter soldiers in the captain of the United States. It''s easy to sneak into the White House of the United States, not to mention to spy on several families. After all, the real world is different from the movie. There are not so many strange people, and there are not so many political assassinations. Even the people standing at the top of the business are far from the fantasy works So complicated.


    Countless surveillance information into the ears of Xiaoqian and Anyang, two people secretly looking for the best opportunity.


    Several families began to lose their seats. Two families of generals, whose forces were deeply rooted in the army, also sent people to monitor Anyang, but they went into the sea like mud cows. No matter how elite the troops were sent, they all lost contact without risking a bubble. This has reached their limit. Not every general can use power for personal gain and call the troops for no reason But they are still quietly losing so much.


    What kind of competitor is this. Mobile users please browse. Read, a better reading experience.

 Chapter 243

    The one second memory of genius provides you with wonderful novel reading.


    China is a country with very strict control over personal force. All its forces are owned by the central government. Even private armed forces are not allowed, let alone personal armed forces.


    But that''s the problem.


    The two families of generals would not hesitate to mobilize their troops to monitor Anyang. Even in order not to disturb the enemy, they are all elite troops. Where are these soldiers at the top level in the world? It is impossible for all of them to be deserters. It is impossible for ordinary troops to send several teams to escape, let alone the elite troops of sergeants.


    Is it because they are stopped by the people of the Andean system.


    No matter who has the ability to quietly solve several elite troops in China or other forces in the Southwest Military Region, now the two families of generals dare not send any more people out, even send people to search for several troops that have lost contact with each other. Once the central government finds out the disappearance of these elite troops, even if their families have served in the military for several generations I don''t have to bear it. This topic is too sensitive. I have to see if I can press it down by other means.


    Two days later, they began to send people to negotiate with the officials of an''s system. What they said was that they wanted to meet Xiao Qian and ask the younger generation and the troops they sent. Maybe they were naive enough to think that they could bring back the missing younger generation and soldiers, but they didn''t know that these people had worked hard in Huaibei base for more than half a month Suffering from torture, the soldiers may also restore their civilian status. The second ancestor who dared to set fire to the villa could only be enslaved for a lifetime. There is no doubt that Xiaoqian simply and decisively rejected them.


    They have seen Huaibei base and doomsday world, how can they put it out again?


    "space time forces system unlock the new unit guard"


    Anyang''s movements stopped immediately. Hearing this sudden voice, he could not help frowning.


    "Forbidden guards"


    "call up the main control panel of the spatiotemporal forces system, and switch the dialogue to the spatiotemporal forces system by the way."


    Blue data and various patterns suddenly appear on the edge of the line of sight. The most prominent are the three logo patterns that are lit in the upper left corner. The first two represent mercenaries and private forces, while the latter one is very strange. It looks like a human pattern with full body armor. Undoubtedly, it represents the newly unlocked guard unit.


    "Second system, long time no see."


    "The chooser, I''m glad to talk to you again. Can I help you?"


    it''s still the same in the past so long. The space-time force system is much more polite than the space-time shuttle system.


    "I''d like to know what''s the difference between a guard and a private army or an employee."


    "Forbidden guard is a three-level unit in the space-time force system. The selected unit can spend 10000 energy points to create a forbidden guard unit, which can upgrade a private army to the forbidden guard of the selected one. The biggest difference between the forbidden guard and the private army is their absolute loyalty to the selected one. At the same time, like the private army, the forbidden guard will also gain a power and greatly improve their physical quality The body parameters are as follows. "


    Unit: no guard sign


    energy consumption: 10000 points


    control method: Soul submission


    unit increase: 2 points of overall improvement of physical quality


    unit ability: you can obtain the power of magic stealth flying


    unit right: you can mobilize the location and simple data of subordinate forces, and transfer information remotely.


    Anyang''s face is dignified, and the effect of banning the guards is beyond his imagination. Apart from that, the physical quality of 5.0 will soon catch up with him. There is also a unique unit ability. Although we don''t know the specific effect, it is better than the talent of the private army. The most important thing is the submission of the soul. As the name suggests, we know that he will obtain the banning the guards The absolute loyalty of.


    "Is there any missing information about the power of magic stealth blink flight"


    "No."


    "Then, the second system, can you explain its specific effect to me?"


    "yes, I can directly transmit pictures. What do the selectors think?"


    "of course, thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    As soon as the voice was over, a picture about the power of magic stealth flying flashed in front of his eyes. There was annotation on the picture, like a video that was fast forward countless times, but it made him remember it very deeply. At the same time, he also understood the data of these four kinds of abilities more vividly and concretely than simple words.


    The demonization ability can make the forbidden unit demonize similar transformation, greatly increase the physical quality of all aspects, but it will not change the body shape, and is more bloodthirsty and belligerent.


    Stealth ability: it can make the forbidden unit enter the stealth state, not only the whole person disappears in the light, but also the breath, foot and breath will be greatly reduced.


    It''s easy to understand the blink ability and the flying ability. The former can make the forbidden unit move its position in a short distance in an instant, while the latter can make the forbidden unit fly in a short distance. These two abilities make Anyang''s eyes red, but sadly they can''t be assigned to him.Very powerful


    but there are still some defects, old problems.


    The price is ten times higher than that of the private army, which makes him popular on a large scale, but in a short time, he can only be deterred.


    "Thank you, second system."


    "You''re welcome. I''m looking forward to seeing you next time."


    When the space-time force system left, the main control panel was not closed. After scanning the remaining energy points shown in the upper right corner, Anyang felt helpless. Now Huaibei base is a vassal of the doomsday world, occupying many nuclear power stations and various kinds of hydro wind power stations. The army has already formed the largest scale that the base can bear. For a long time, there will be no expansion We don''t need to consume energy points in this respect. The most recent expenditure is the plan of mass production researchers and engineers, but it doesn''t cost much. In general, there are still millions of energy points.


    This was supposed to be the energy point for building a private army of at least 2000 troops for the Huaibei base. Now it''s forbidden to send out any guards, but it can only make hundreds of marks at most.


    After thinking about it, Anyang decided to first promote the elders and main power holders in the three worlds to the forbidden guards, and the rest were assigned to the senior officers in the army of Huaibei base and the internal guard team, as well as the captain of the guard team, in order to maximize the effect. After all, the forbidden guards have the right to transmit information remotely, which can perfectly coordinate and manage the work.


    Generally, the managers and the elders are all assigned with flying abilities, except Zhai Liying, Chen Yafei and Chang Hui. Because they all have the army and sometimes need to go to the battlefield, Anyang lets them choose, and they all choose the ability of blink. As for the senior officers of the army, they are assigned according to the nature of the army, and the main positions are mostly demonized, The officers of special forces are mostly stealth and blink, while light assault forces and air force forces are all flying. The armored forces basically choose blink, the most special is the guard team, and the four abilities are basically evenly distributed.


    As a result, I have worked hard to save more than one year''s energy points, and once again I have swept away.


    Anyang and Xiaoqian are ready to go. The goal is to build a secret village villa in the south suburb of Jinguan city. Several military and political families are gathering here to discuss countermeasures.


    "There is still no news"


    "no, even if I go to them personally to negotiate, the woman just ignored them and looked down upon them"


    "it''s a bit difficult"


    "why, the Qi family and Chu family of the great general family are afraid"


    "hum, you don''t know. In order to monitor them some days ago, My soldiers have lost a lot. Now I don''t know what''s going on. If they stir up the flames a little bit, our family of generals will come to an end in decades, and then you can''t stand it. "


    with the missing soldiers, the two families of generals are already in a mess. This is the situation of our country. Even the founding generals can''t be in the street Killing. Although it''s not killing in the street now, so many soldiers with military status are inexplicably missing. Even if they do their best, it''s not so easy to solve it.


    "Don''t worry, they''re not so stupid. They can''t hurt the enemy or themselves, and we''re not much better. Recently, they''ve obviously put pressure on us, and they''ve started to attack people around me. Even the old subordinates I''ve promoted were disconnected from me two days ago."


    "So rampant"


    "I would like to advise you that you should never underestimate this group of people. If I were not an atheist, I even think they controlled all these officials with evil ways"


    several old men in middle mountain suits and two old men in officer''s uniforms sat and chatted together, but they did not find a body with just a good proportion Shadow came in, she has a long head of soft hair, casually draped on the shoulder, features full of classical beauty, walking style, the whole person is very gentle and charming, eyes shining like a wave of autumn water, showing a natural soft charm.


    "You are right. We are the evil sect and evil way."


    The gentle voice resounded in the villa hall, like talking to oneself, but surprised all the old people present.


    "Who are you"


    "how can you be here"


    "who allowed you to come in, how did you come in, the guard"


    Xiao Qian calmly walked up to them and looked coldly, which made them shudder: "how did you ask your younger generation to burn my house a few days ago, now you don''t know me"


    several old people shrunk their eyes: "you That''s the woman "


    Xiaoqian''s meaningless smile:" you know that they are controlled by a woman, but you don''t know what she looks like, don''t you think it''s useless "


    the old man in military uniform slapped the table and stood up:" what are you doing here, my police guard "


    " don''t worry, before that, I''ll introduce someone to you, maybe you''ll know He will be more interested. "


    "Who"


    thank you for your unfinished subscription. Mobile users please browse. Read, a better reading experience.

 Chapter 244

    Following Xiaoqian''s eyes, they saw a young man standing on the railing upstairs. Although he looked young and plain, he was amazed by the momentum between his eyes and eyebrows.


    The most important thing is when, how and how this person came to the building. After watching how long they have been here, several people look at each other and become suspicious.


    "It seems that some of us have become traitors."


    "who are the most worthy people? They have been in the army for several generations. Who joined them also stood up to let Chu know."


    Xiao Qian didn''t speak. Instead, she stood upstairs and said lightly: "no one betrayed you. I''ve been staring at you for a long time, since you set fire to my house ¡£¡±


    An old man in Zhongshan costume raised his head and asked earnestly, "who are you?"


    "my name is Anyang. You should be impressed."


    Several of the old men''s faces changed slightly, and said, "you are Anyang. What''s the relationship between you and this woman?"


    Xiaoqian pursed her mouth and said softly, "that''s my husband."


    Another old man''s face was solemn: "your husband, you are the controller of that group of people, and your husband is the real behind the scenes manipulator."


    Anyang stared at him and said: "your name is Lian Rushan, I know you, you should know me, or what identity do you think I am"


    "I just thought you were a part of them, but I didn''t think you were one of them Ah, I didn''t expect to hear that a person said that he had seen an "an" character in a senior official of your faction. At first, I thought it was ridiculous. How could a hall chief be branded as a slave? Now it seems that it''s ten times true. I never thought that it was a young man who controlled so many military and political officials "


    Anyang sipped his mouth, Walk slowly down the side stairs.


    "Don''t you really want to see us? Now that we''re here, all you have to say is"


    an old man in military uniform stands up: "of course not. Since you have so many rights, we''re not qualified to rely on the old man to sell the old man. Let me ask you where my grandson who doesn''t work has been taken by you"


    "I dare to ask the old man Your family name "


    " hum, you don''t even know me. Do you want to leave everything to your woman to deal with? You can''t make a meal by yourself? "The old man in uniform glared at him fiercely." listen to me, if you don''t change your name, if you don''t change your family name, Qi Chengwu "


    " Oh, your grandson is called Qi Nan ba. "Anyang fanruo thought of it just now, and said calmly," he''s dead. "


    Qi Chengwu''s eyebrows changed and he became angry: "what do you say"


    Anyang glanced at him lightly and walked to Xiaoqian.


    Another old man in uniform stood up and said, "my name is Chu Lin. you should know my name. Since I have come here, I just want to ask you if the soldiers I sent were detained by you."


    Anyang flatly denied: "no, I just killed them."


    "what" Chu Lin''s face suddenly turned red, pointing to him and saying, "you But I know what you are doing. In China, those soldiers who have military status will die no matter how big your background is. "


    Anyang chuckled," what''s killing a few soldiers? It''s fun to kill all the generals and feudalists here. "


    Even Rushan frowned and stared at him: "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Qi Chengwu sneered: "Oh, kill us all here. Thanks to your words, do you think we''re all old enough to live on dogs or do you think we''re all old and stupid? Do you think we''ll gather here and wait for you to come and kill us all You come to hum, it''s not certain who killed who here "


    Anyang was stunned, then he laughed more happily, clapped his hands and said:" interesting, interesting, you add some fun to my industry, what kind of ambush are you going to show up? "


    He had seen a remote control Qi Chengwu had pressed, but he didn''t make a statement. As he said, it just added fun to his business. All the dangerous task worlds came. When he was weak, he fought with the Millennium tree demon and the old black mountain demon. Later, he killed the werewolf and the vampire, fought against the avenger alliance, and made the armored forces of the U.S. government all fight If you can''t lift your head, you can''t help but be afraid of this trifle. Xiaoqian looks at him with bright eyes. Anyang seldom shows this side in front of her. At this time, he undoubtedly has another style, confident and calm, dignified and indifferent, which fascinates her even more.


    "Hum, you''re still smiling. If you can''t laugh later, please give me someone"


    as he said, a team of armed soldiers came in from behind. It seems that they were hiding in the basement before, and soon surrounded Anyang and Xiaoqian.


    Xiaoqian subconsciously blocks in front of Anyang, palms forward, aiming at a group of soldiers.


    Anyang gently took her back from the back and said something in her ear. Then he continued to look at some old men and said in a loud voice, "if you want to think about it, if these soldiers raise their guns, it will not die."Qi Chengwu groaned angrily: "I dare to speak hard at the end of my life. Let me catch all of them. I''ll have a look. Two men and women who can bewilder so many officials are using what method."


    two soldiers immediately put down their guns and walked towards them. But just after taking a step, they heard a muffled sound. Their heads exploded in an instant. The next sound was the broken window next to them Sound, when the glass fell, the ground had been covered with a layer of blood, two bodies fell to the ground, a thick smell of blood filled.


    The eyes of several old people on the scene shrunk. Even if they climbed to their current status, their hands could not be too clean, but they never saw a picture of a big living person being directly shot.


    Click


    a group of soldiers immediately raised the muzzle and opened the bolt, but before they could open the safety, they heard a few more muffled sounds, and their heads were blown again.


    The smell of blood is already pungent.


    Anyang looks at Qi Chengwu with interest and looks at all these things without anyone else. "If there is any other way, please show it to me."


    Qi Chengwu has turned white and pointed at him with surprise and anger: "how dare you use a gun openly in public and ambush a sniper to kill a national soldier? It''s just a blind alley."


    Anyang looks impatient and looks at other people: "what else do you have to say?"


    in front of his eyes, the rest of the old people unconsciously step back, and they finally realize that the man who swept most of Yizhou''s officialdom in less than a year doesn''t care about them at all, just as he came here easily to see a play Just like them, maybe all of this is just a joke in his eyes. He doesn''t care about the identity and life of his group, and he doesn''t grudge killing his group when he offends him.


    "Is there nothing to say? It''s a pity that it has involved a group of innocent soldiers."


    Anyang is a bit boring. I didn''t expect these people to give in so soon.


    He was disappointed to think that the real world power dispute could play any role. In the end, this is a very ordinary world. There are no super powers, no ghosts and gods, and even the power system is very common in the film. The trick is far from the same. He even thought of using the way of the younger generation to set fire to warn him and set ambush here It''s true, but the vigilance of these people is too poor. The soldiers didn''t even pull the bolt and open the insurance. Did they really regard this as a common counter-terrorism task? In the final analysis, it''s a cognitive problem. This group of people live in a peaceful society and have a long time of comfort. Naturally, it can''t be compared with the cruelty of the world at the end of the day.


    "Lock up all these people."


    Anyang said so.


    Several old people pretending to be calm in the corpse heap looked around nervously for a while, but they didn''t see anyone at all. But then, their pupils contracted, several figures popped up in the nearby space, and some figures emerged slowly from Anyang, as if they had just been in a state of invisibility, and they were sure that they were just There was nothing here.


    At least nothing can be seen


    different ways of appearance, but the same arms, strange uniforms and guns on them, shocked them instantly.


    "Who are you?"


    all of a sudden, when the light from the windows around them was dim, they turned around and doubted their lives even more.


    Several figures floated in front of the window, and strange guns were pointing at them. I thought of the soldiers who had just burst their heads. This dark muzzle is the gate of death.


    Anyang raised two fingers and said, "you are either generals who have been in the army for generations, or feudal officials. It''s not good to kill you. So I give you two choices. First, work for me. Second, lie on the ground like these soldiers. I give this choice to many people. You must be the first time to listen, but don''t doubt the truth of what I said It''s up to you. "


    Qi Chengwu raised his eyebrows and immediately scolded: "dreaming is just wishful thinking. I am in a daze"


    Bang


    a dull explosion resounds through the living room, which makes everyone surprised like a thunderbolt.


    Anyang lightly sweeps the newly added corpse on the ground: "it''s really a pro grandson. You both have this temper. You see, you can choose. My time is waiting for no one, and you should know that although killing you will cause a lot of trouble, the central government will surely focus on it all, but these troubles and eyes will not lead to me. I just It''s just a human being. "


    Some of the old people who had been publicized before were timid and cowardly, looking left and right, but they couldn''t come up with a specific answer.


    Anyang is not in a hurry either. The identity of these people is different, and the treatment is different naturally. In a word, the end is basically doomed. He is not a person who likes to play politics, and he absolutely does not want to participate in intrigue and political darkness. He is better at using power to solve it. No doubt, no matter how strong the political means encounter absolute power, they can only collapse.


    When he left the villa, the sky became clearer.


    Thank you for your open subscription.´íÎó´úÂ루54000£©£º·­ÒëÄÚÈÝΪ¿Õ£¬Çë¼ì²éÄúµÄ²É¼¯¹æÔòÊÇ·ñÕýÈ·£¬³öÏÖ±¾´íÎó¿ÉÄÜÈí¼þδ²É¼¯µ½ÄÚÈÝ¡£

 Chapter 245

    The cottage that had been ravaged by the fire was completely new, and there was no sign of burning.


    Anyang and Xiaoqian are sitting in the sofa in the living room. The LCD TV opposite is broadcasting the latest news.


    "Recently, the commander of a military region group died in a live fire drill. It is reported that in order to better supervise the drill, commander Qi went deep into the front line of the drill, but was accidentally hit by shrapnel shrapnel, resulting in glorious sacrifice. He gave heavy mourning and cordial sympathy, and ordered to find out the root cause of the drill accident, so as to prevent the recurrence of such incidents Life "


    " major general Chu Lin of the military region said at the condolence meeting that commander Qi''s spirit is worth learning. Looking at commander Qi''s life, we can see that he is an excellent general who truly regards the construction of the national army as a lifelong career and sacrifices himself for the sake of the country''s strength. "


    " this is the founding of the people''s Republic of China One of the most serious drill accidents happened since 1976, commander Qi''s sacrifice is second only to the drill accident caused by the mishap of MI 8 helicopter when commanding the drill in 1976. In fact, there are fewer and fewer military accidents in China. The reason is that after the simplification and reorganization of our troops, people''s thoughts are stable, science and technology are developing rapidly, and the technical level has been significantly improved "


    Anyang After a few eyes, I don''t want to see any more. Anyway, all the evidence has been implanted in various units, and no one will find out the truth. Even if there is doubt on it, it will never doubt him. After all, he is just an ordinary citizen. In this materialistic world, who really believes that there is a mysterious power in the world unless his eyes see it As soon as the picture turns, it jumps to the video sent back by the guard team.


    In a tall building, the glass was smashed in an instant, and a middle-aged man''s head suddenly exploded. Several people in the living room were stunned, and suddenly they burst their heads and scurry, but they were killed one by one before they could hide behind the shelter. It seems that the sniper who killed them was not a sniper, but a sharpshooter. Soon a soldier broke into the window, such as a sharpshooter, and began to clean up the living room Blood in the list and check for dead and survival.


    In a secluded villa, several soldiers with concealed figures passed by the sentry box quietly, but they were not found by anyone until he opened the window lattice with a special dagger and sneaked into one of the villas. When the residents in the villa were completely unprepared, they suddenly showed their figures from behind, cut off their throats silently, and then left calmly with the heavy corpse wrapped in black pocket, Disappear in the dark.


    In the garrison headquarters, Qi family members have found that the cause of death of their elders is wrong. They began to strengthen their vigilance in order to prevent the sudden attack of the enemy. However, they never expected that the enemy he faced was far beyond the ordinary people. The guards and patrols at the gate were nothing in the eyes of the guards. They crossed the army clusters and took his first rank in a strong and bloody manner.


    This is a super force that doesn''t belong to the world at all. In theory, no one can find them, and even if they are found, no one can catch them, and no one can eliminate them. No one knows where they come from, where they go, and who their commander is, and who made them come The world is killing.


    So he gave Anyang the unbridled capital.


    In addition to the Qi family, where Qi Chengwu has died, the rest of the military and political families have succumbed to the Iron-blooded means. In the past, they were not absolutely afraid of the effect of badges. They did not dare to deal with these stubborn military and political families at will. Now they have the forbidden guard badge with soul surrender. Once marked, those who do not obey can only crawl at the foot of Anyang and never have an accident again.


    As for Qi Chengwu''s family, Anyang thought about it. In order to prevent it, he still had to cut the grass and root. After all, he had already formed a blood hatred. Unless everyone in his family was put on the forbidden guard badge, there would be the possibility of revenge. Even if the possibility was low, he could not tolerate it. He would not kill the demon body himself. Xiaoqian also had thousands of years of accomplishments, even though he could not tolerate it Some lunatics have nothing to do with the people around him.


    To do it, we need to do it thoroughly. By the way, we need to frighten other people and tell them what kind of ruthless opponent they are going to face.


    I think it''s the first time the guard has appeared in the world, but it''s never the last time.


    If you think about it, his eyes become colder and colder. Suddenly, he feels a little different. Looking back, he finds that Xiaoqian has been looking at herself.


    His expression suddenly folded, at the same time inexplicable.


    "What have you been looking at me for"


    "really"


    Xiaoqian blinked.


    "Of course, what I see with my own eyes will be false. I''ll be honest"


    "can''t I see it"


    "amount"


    Anyang is stunned. Unexpectedly, Xiaoqian has learned this move as well


    "of course, OK, you can see it enough."


    Xiaoqian smiled and said, "I''m thinking that when you are so dignified and decisive, I haven''t found you to be so powerful."


    Anyang''s face turned black: "I''ve always been like this, but it''s impossible to keep a straight face to you. In other words, if I''m really the same as putongren, how can I deserve your beauty?""Nonsense, when I first came back with you, you were not like this. I was not willing to follow you for so long."


    "OK, I know that you are special. Well, give you a good reward tonight"


    Xiaoqian doesn''t speak, just looking at him with a smile all the time, and occasionally she looks down and doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    Anyang is just about to press her in her arms, but suddenly a cold voice comes to mind. Please be ready for the new task world in 24 hours.


    Well, here comes the mission world.


    When Xiaoqian saw his face and the action of recovering his hands, she could see what her husband wanted to do just now. She just wanted to hide, but the expected attack didn''t come, which was not surprising.


    "What''s the matter"


    Anyang shook his head: "nothing, but I have to go again tomorrow."


    Xiaoqian immediately frowned and said, "I still don''t know how long I will come back after I have to leave again, right"


    Anyang smiled helplessly: "maybe I will come back soon, just like last time, don''t worry."


    Small Qian skimmed the mouth, the way of the Grudge: "then I will make some delicious food for you tomorrow."


    Anyu''s birthday, together with the provocations of several major military and political families, and the subsequent thunder action, as well as the aftermath work, basically took half a month. In this half a month, not only did the biochip complete the analysis and establishment of various models, but also began to optimize itself and establish a comprehensive analysis system model. Even the technological growth of the doomsday world was significant We need to know that half a month in the real world is equivalent to one and a half in the end of the world. With the cheating means, ready-made technology and manufacturing methods brought by Anyang and the nano factory just under the leadership of Chen Yafei, many ultra-modern weapons are under construction.


    The analysis of alloy technology of iron blood soldiers has been completed, and the relevant equipment of polymer recombination technology is being analyzed at present, and it has entered the experimental stage. Once completed, it will undoubtedly lead a material revolution, and these alloys will become the main raw materials of nano armor of soldiers, even the Panzer troops, air force and even guns, including the possible aerospace in the future Areas.


    Because the materials copied from Marvel world are very detailed and have a complete manufacturing process of finished products, which can go beyond the analysis and experiment stages and directly enter into the manufacturing of finished products, it is the more difficult high-tech products such as iron man armor, intelligent auxiliary system, portable projector and repulsive propeller that are the first to be manufactured samples, but the distance is the organic equipment Or put it into practice and popularize it in a large area for a while.


    These technologies will undoubtedly bring a revolution of military equipment to Huaibei base, while the portable ion cannon will drag the overall research backward. The structural model problem was determined a few days ago, but it will take a lot of time to analyze and experiment by itself. As for the vertical fighter, even if Pingfei group works overtime to manufacture it, it will have to produce one in a month At present, we have to rebuild the production equipment for some parts of it. At present, we can only reconstruct the original fighter according to the repulsion propulsion technology. On the one hand, it can improve the performance of the fighter, on the other hand, the repulsion propeller does not use fuel, which is what the base lacks at present.


    When Anyang came to the end of the world, he saw the first set of armor sample of the base. This set of armor was not improved much on the original armor of iron man, that is, it blocked the reaction furnace in front of the chest with thick armor, and added Mini bracket on the back. It can install Mini electromagnetic gun, electromagnetic machine gun and other weapons according to the demand, or ion gun in the future. In the budget, there are also The equipment of cold weapons has not changed in other major systems. The repulsion gun, micro missile and propulsion technology have not been improved for the time being. The armor material is only aviation titanium alloy. It will be replaced with new alloy as soon as the material of iron-blood soldiers is made.


    A group of researchers clamored for him to name the first set of armor at the base, but he waved and gave the right to name it to the researchers of the intelligent armor development team. After a discussion, they named this set of armor Aeolus I. It seems that the later rules for the name of armor are basically set.


    Then he heard something that made him laugh and cry.


    At first, the armor had established experimental personnel, but it was completely rejected by the elders who did not know where to get the information. Later, after some consultations, Chen Yafei, the general of the base, obtained the experimental power, but was taken away by Zhai Liying, the controller of the internal guard forces the day before the experiment. When he was in the field, he wanted to cry without tears, and could only watch the first time that the armor was taken away Occupied by Zhai Liying.


    It is said that Zhai Liying still holds the first set of test armor tightly so far. Fortunately, she knows to come to the test on time to submit all kinds of data, but the researchers are not allowed to carry out the counter defense test, for fear of breaking her precious armor, and the researchers have no way to take her. After all, they are in control of all the internal defense forces, but they do not see a big name Can''t Chen Yafei, the most powerful general, fight for her.


    Anyang and Xiaoqian had a rich and warm dinner. They explained to Ji Weiwei, Xiao Xueer, Shen Chaowen and Liao Heng, who often contacted him, and disappeared in the living room in a white light.


    Thank you for your open subscription....

 Chapter 246

    eax; Task world: Shenzhou mainland


    task goal: survive for one year


    initial skill: none


    task success: reward prop ability 1, skill point 3, physical fitness point 1


    task failure: repeat execution


    "it''s the natural world"


    "Shenzhou mainland, what kind of ghost is it? It''s a task to survive for another year"


    Anyang hasn''t come yet And want to understand, suddenly feel the brain a faint, the whole person is like landing, but in this moment lost consciousness.


    Well, it feels like it''s been there.


    White walls, blue tiles, low houses, this is a classical city. The highest building is only three stories and ten meters. A breeze can blow from the south to the north of the city.


    It''s a bit of a style in the leather world, but it''s much more gentle and elegant.


    People come and go on the streets paved with bluestone, all dressed in ancient clothes, bustling, selling vegetables and bargaining. Fortunately, there is no sound of whistle. Although it sounds noisy, it is not harsh. Occasionally, when the steamed buns from the roadside steamed buns are fresh out of the oven, the fragrance wafts away with the steaming steam. No matter you eat or not in the morning, you have to swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "Who said that the ancient things were not delicious, they were so fragrant without spices, and they got"


    a huge elm tree covered the sun near noon. Under the tree sat a young man dressed as a scholar. Just now that feeling came from his mouth.


    Next to it is an arch bridge with a little history. It''s called Minxin bridge, which is a bridge built to donate money for the common people. Under the bridge is a green river, called Qingyue canal. Qingyue canal runs from the east to the west of the city. It feeds the whole city people. It not only provides water for washing and cooking, but also discharges domestic sewage into the river. However, it can''t affect its clarity at all. Now it has a long way to go Beside the willows and willows, there are thousands of threads, which has become a scene in the city. When the Lantern Festival is held, it is even more unique that a lantern is hung beside the tree, attracting countless wealthy families, such as Qianjin, yingyingyanyan, to come to watch the Lantern Festival and guess the riddles. This is a good time for scholars and young men to show their demeanor.


    However, it can''t relieve Anyang''s boredom at all. He has been in the world for three days. He doesn''t do anything except eat and sleep every day. He doesn''t have plot tasks, even entertainment activities, computers, music and dance halls, and even friends. In addition to drinking tea, playing chess, or chanting poems along the Qingyue River, people in the world seem to have nothing to play. Going to the brothel is fun and elegant. Listening to the music and playing the piano and so on is a problem. It''s not interesting to indulge in it all day. Fighting crickets and sneaking birds are considered to be fun and despondent. Opera can be heard occasionally and every day I''m tired of gambling, and it''s even more impossible for him to stay here for a year. Although he knows it''s impossible, he has no clue. Even if he runs all over the city, he can''t find anything different. He only knows that it''s called Bingzhou, which belongs to a relatively prosperous City in the state of Yue. As for the state of Yue, it''s roughly equivalent to the Song Dynasty in ancient China, and Bingzhou is just like that Jiangnan generation of cities, Suzhou, Qinhuai and so on.


    As in ancient China, the common people in the world are full of stories and legends. There are so many ghosts, myths and legends. The peace and order in Juzhou is not good. If there are theft and injury cases occasionally and the truth can not be found out, they will often get rid of the demons and ghosts. However, Anyang took advantage of the night and walked around the city of Juzhou. The infrared scanning of the armor was the largest and did not send out What kind of monsters are there.


    He knew that the world must be extraordinary, but he had to wait.


    It''s impossible for the system to let herself go on holiday.


    a rich lady, supported by a servant girl, comes from the stone arch bridge. Her eyes are constantly on the side of the clear river. She looks like she is enjoying the scenery. She unconsciously glances at Anyang, frowns slightly, and leaves at a brisk pace. She walks up the river, occasionally lifting her cuffs and hanging on the tree Look at the poem written on the red cloth strip, and read it out gently, showing the color of worship.


    The cloth strips hanging on the branch are left by some scholars, with their own names and poems on them. The purpose is obvious. It''s just to attract women, but it takes a lot of ink. Once they successfully resonate with a certain miss Qianjin and open her heart, it''s the beauty of both wealth and people, which is enough to be a good story in the circle of literati


    although this method sounds brainless, as Anyang knows, the success rate is not low. In this era, no matter men or women are literati, the status of literati is very high, but men and women are different after all. Most of the poems come from men, many women only stay in the literacy stage, but they worship the talented people who have never been able to write a poem. Some of them understand some poems It''s possible to pick a husband by writing.


    Anyway, I don''t choose. When I get old, my family can''t choose any better for me.


    It can be seen that this woman is indeed a lady of great wealth. In this era, the literacy rate is not high, let alone the ability to read poetry.


    Of course, it is also possible to be artless, pretending to know nothing


    the sun in the afternoon falls down through the luxuriant branches and leaves of the elm tree, hitting the ground to form a small golden spot, which makes it more elegant to fall on the pale blue scholar''s robe.Anyang stretched out and stood up, patted the leaves and dust on his clothes, ready to go home.


    Well, at home.


    This time, it''s similar to the task of rushing out of Amazon. Instead of coming to the world directly, the system has arranged an identity for him, just like the second lieutenant of the special forces who rushed out of Amazon. But this time, the system has arranged an ordinary identity for him. An orphan who has been adopted since childhood and has nothing to do all day and can''t get credit for, is so old and old His adoptive father gave food to the poor scholar.


    At this point of view, the system really makes him come to vacation.


    But it also means that if he accepts the identity given by the system, he must call another person father.


    Although "his adoptive father" is very old, and has a good and honest nature, if it is true that the system gives him memories, "adoptive father" thrives for him to read, hoping that he can have a future, then it is nothing to call him a father. Unfortunately, he knows that this heavy identity is false, even all traces of his life in Bingzhou city are imposed by the system, although this kind of straight It''s amazing how to modify other people''s memories, but since the system can create a world, it''s not surprising to do so in the natural world.


    It''s a little out of the question.


    His "adoptive father" is called anluosi. He used to be a very rich businessman. He ran a small dyeing shop. Later, he offended the official. He was sealed up by the official. Even his money was robbed. He had to be exiled and depend on the wharf to carry goods for a living. Now he is old and can''t do anything, so he opened a tea shop by the side of the road with his savings. He earns money every day I often meet people who don''t pay for rice dishes.


    And his name has been forgotten. All people who know him call him an Laosi. The old man also acquiesced. He is poor all his life. He will not recall the original rich life, nor try to resist. He just silently accepts what life has given him. So although life is difficult, it will not be painful.


    It wasn''t until the arrival of Anyang three days ago that a piece of silver was thrown out directly, and the family conditions improved a little.


    The old man has been satisfied with the fried vegetables that are not found in the oil star, thanks to his "adopted son" who "sold a poem and earned some money" a few days ago. He usually eats salted vegetables and occasionally saves some money to buy ink for his "adopted son". This money still has to be saved for future study.


    Anyang continues to lie and sit under the elm tree, holding a book in his hands, but the warm sunshine makes him subconsciously want to squint his eyes.


    In the afternoon, there are not many pedestrians on the street, only those who have outings and scenery by the river, and those who fly kites by the childe and the young lady. Generally speaking, the customs of this era and ancient China are a little surprised. For example, young men and women will not be criticized when walking together. At most, they are a pair by default.


    At this time, there was a ragged old man nearby, surrounded by a group of teenagers. It seemed that he was listening to his story, which somehow reached Anyang''s ears.


    "Later on, the officials couldn''t help them. The elder martial brother Yunqing and younger martial sister Yunzi wandered around the world and became a pair of Jianghu heroes who supported the country and robbed the rich and helped the poor."


    "Ha ha, it''s so good. I will rob the rich and help the poor when I grow up, and I will help the weak and help the poor."


    Anyang is bored. This martial arts story that can be told in ten minutes at most is not interesting, let alone hear only one ending.


    Then a group of children began to shout again.


    "I''m afraid I can''t. I haven''t had a meal this noon. I can''t talk about it even if I''m hungry."


    "Old gentleman, wait a moment. I have baked a pot of pancakes this noon, but I haven''t finished yet. I''ll bring you two."


    Anyang is speechless again.


    In a short time,


    "well, this cake is really fragrant. I haven''t eaten anything so fragrant for a long time. What do you want to hear?"


    "we want to hear the story of great Xia Xiao, that is, you said the other day," said a little boy with a strong man.


    "I also want to hear the story of elder martial brother Yunqing and younger martial sister Yunzi again. Please, old Sir, tell it again." A little girl with two braids begged.


    "I want to hear the fairy story." Said the little boy who had just sent the cake.


    The old man immediately clapped the board: "OK, I''ll tell you a fairy story, but you can''t learn from the fairy in the story after listening to it, do you know?"


    a group of children responded to it in unison, and the old man began to speak slowly. At this beginning, he knew that he was not an ordinary old man, at least he had read books, learned words and had culture.


    Thank you for your open subscription.

 Chapter 247

    The one second memory of genius provides you with wonderful novel reading.


    "It is said that there is a mountain in Yuefu, called Yunding mountain, thousands of miles to the south. It is said that it stands on the top of the cloud. No one knows how high it is, and no one can climb it. There is a bridge on Yunding mountain. Some people say that this bridge is built by immortals. It is called the immortals bridge. After the immortals bridge, you can see the immortals. You can ask for immortality from the immortals. From then on, you are at ease No worries. "


    As soon as the voice fell, a clever child couldn''t help it.


    "Old man, how do you know there''s a bridge on the top of the mountain when no one can climb it?"


    the old man with ragged clothes blushed and said angrily: "your child still can''t listen to the story, don''t interrupt me if you want to hear it, and then I won''t talk"


    "stop making trouble, little tiger. Sit down quickly, old man, and tell me more about it. What happened later What kind of "


    " I said don''t call me tiger, I have a name "


    the child murmured, but was covered up by the voice of the old man, until it was attracted by the story again, and there was only the old man''s quiet voice around, as if the wind had converged a lot.


    "A man heard about this legend. He wanted to be an immortal, so he resolutely set foot on Yunding mountain, determined to see the immortal and seek immortality. So he left his wife and children behind and began to climb the mountain. He walked at the foot of the mountain for ten years. The mountain was warm and the scenery was just right, but the years had left traces on his face. He began to miss his wife and children, but he thought of immortality , he gritted his teeth and continued to climb


    "After walking on the hillside for another ten years, the scorching sun is like a fiery hell, even the wind is like boiling water. He wants to go home, but thinking of the dream of immortality and immortality, he chooses to stick to it. After walking for another ten years, all the flowers and plants are gone, and the world is like a desert. He can''t walk any more, but he can''t see the way down, only a cloud. So He can only go on. "


    "He went to the top of the mountain for another ten years. There was a thick layer of snow floating in the sky, and every foot was deep in the snow. Finally, he came to the top of Yunding mountain and saw the legendary immortal bridge. But at this time, he had changed from a young man who was determined to become an immortal to an old man with grey hair. He wanted to step on the immortal bridge, but his legs could not fall down, It was only heard that there was a sound of fairy music on the other side of the fairy bridge, as if the fairy on the other side of the bridge was greeting him, but he could only stand grudgingly with all his strength and could not take even one step. "


    "In a trance, listening to xianle, he thought of his beautiful wife, his lovely daughter and his toddler son, but now his wife and children don''t know where they have gone, so he stood on the bridge like a sculpture for another ten years, and the cold wind blew his face like a knife, and the snow was flying, and his strength was beyond recognition Xianqiao, at that moment, his white hair turned black, his haggard face turned red and full, his sour clothes turned into a white robe, the crane flew around him, and his ears were filled with the fragrance of flowers and plants. "


    A few children were confused, but it was this kind of inexplicable feeling that attracted them and gradually opened their eyes.


    "Old man, has this man become a fairy?"


    "old man, has this man been standing at the bridgehead for ten years without eating?"


    the old man was stunned and looked at the last talking child with a black face, which made him shrink his head and dare not talk. There is no doubt that it was the one who made trouble before.


    "This man didn''t become an immortal. He turned around and left. It took him another 40 years to go down the mountain. Then he became an old man and disappeared in the world."


    the children were puzzled for a while. "Ah"


    "why did he go to the immortal bridge? Why didn''t he become an immortal?"


    "you lied to me, old man. You said that walking through the immortal bridge, you can live forever The old "


    old man pretended to smile, but didn''t answer.


    Anyang listened to the story which was full of loopholes. He couldn''t help but smile and casually put in a sentence: "because he had awakened in the immortal bridge, he had no wife and children, what''s the meaning of being immortal"


    the old man was stunned, and turned around: "you scholar is a little bit broken, not pedantic"


    several children suddenly looked to Anyang, the previous one The troublemaker pointed to him and said, "it''s you, a useless scholar"


    Anyang was shocked: "you know me"


    the little fart said: "of course, you are the son of an Laosi, who sells tea at the gate of the city. My mother said that you can''t get credit in the exam. If you want your father to cook and wash clothes at such a big age, you are ashamed"


    Anyang felt his nose and his expression was helpless. " Get up, who says the system is set like this.


    When he didn''t speak, a group of children were soon distracted from the story.


    "Old man, is that what he said?"


    "how do I know that the man who asked for immortality is not me, and I just listen to others."


    "Then when I grow up, I also want to seek longevity. I also want to climb the mountain and walk across the bridge. I want to be a fairy."


    the old man''s face changes slightly: "how can you forget what I told you before you told the story? I can''t learn from the people in the story"The child doesn''t care about him: "I don''t care, I don''t care, I just want to be an immortal"


    Anyang chuckles and says: "where is the story of becoming an immortal, kid? It''s a fake story. Maybe you can''t easily go to Yuefu thousands of miles away, even there is no Yunding mountain"


    he was trying to advise the child, but it triggered the old man Dissatisfaction.


    "Hum, young people, don''t believe anything. The height of Yunding mountain is unknown, and it covers thousands of miles. You just need to ask someone in Yuefu to know whether there is such a mountain. The legend of Yunding mountain can be heard everywhere in Yuefu. Maybe only when you mount Yunding mountain can you know whether it is true or not."


    Anyang was stunned and said The truth system sent him to such an ordinary world on the surface. He believed that the world had extraordinary power. Otherwise, the meaning of the system would be, but he would never believe that climbing a mountain would make a fairy, and crossing a bridge would make him immortal.


    "It''s hard not to say that there are immortals in the world"


    the old man smiled: "who knows? Even if there are immortals, who can see them except the one who steps on the immortal bridge"


    listen to his plausible answer, Anyang pulled his lips: "anyway, I don''t believe it."


    The old man''s face suddenly stiffened: "it''s a good thing for young people not to believe in gods, but it''s not good to oppose blindly. There are gods and immortals in the world that don''t know, but there are demons and ghosts everywhere. Haven''t you seen them? As for the truth or falsehood of Yunding mountain, you can see it when you go to Guangdong. If it''s not Xianshan, there will be no such high mountain"


    how high is it, higher than Mount Everest It''s a bit uncertain that Anyang thinks about it.


    In this era, Everest is not for ordinary people to climb. Not only Everest, but also many big snow mountains that ordinary people can''t climb. Even in the real world, there are many mountains that are difficult to climb. Gongga Mountain, K2, etc. in Yizhou Province, I don''t know how many national mountaineering teams have been damaged. The climbing mortality rate is high for a long time. There is no oxygen tank and high charge Clothes and other equipment can never be conquered.


    No one can climb it. The Yunding mountain is also deified like Gongga mountain. But he doesn''t know the specific difference between the two. It really takes 40 years to climb it. He doesn''t believe that the world''s gravity, animals and plants are the same as the earth, and are also ruled by human beings. He wants to come to other places The difference is not big, so some problems are simple.


    Because of the geological and stone strength, it is impossible for such a high mountain to appear in the world. Even if the God really pinches such a mountain, it will collapse for various reasons. Moreover, in such a high place, whether it has rushed out of the stratosphere or not, the oxygen content and air pressure at such a high altitude alone can make a person without protective measures die instantly, and who can climb it When the old man saw that he was silent, he began to pick up the rest of the cake and chew it, completely ignoring the yearning eyes of a group of small fart children around him.


    "One more, old man."


    "No, these two cakes are not enough."


    "Wait, old man. I have two sweet potatoes in my house. I''ll bring them to you"


    in half an hour.


    "Burp, how sweet your sweet potato is! What do you want to hear?" br >


    a group of children are learning to be smart this time. All of them look at the little girl who brought the sweet potato.


    "Old man, I want to hear about love."


    "OK, let me tell you a story about the fox demon coming to the city and falling in love with a scholar"


    "OK, OK"


    Anyang has no intention to listen to the rest of the story. Even if the voice is heard in his ears, he doesn''t care much. It''s just that the fox demon meets the scholar by chance, and then he agrees with him by his own example. In this kind of strange aspiration, he has written countless old-fashioned classical magic love stories Naturally, he couldn''t arouse his interest. At this time, his mind was always on the elusive Yunding mountain. He listened to the old man''s words very well. Everyone in Guangdong knew that he really wanted to see.


    Anyway, Bingzhou is only a thousand miles away from Yuefu, that is, 500 kilometers away. The speed of armor is the time to eat a meal.


    If you think about it, there is a lot of noise on the other side of the stone arch bridge. There is a faint cry of juggling. Soon a group of people will be surrounded, even the little fart children who are listening to the story will disperse.


    Anyang got up and swept in front of his eyes. He immediately became interested. He patted the leaves and dust on his body, looked at the old man who was a little unhappy, and ran towards the bridge. These days are too boring. There is no entertainment to kill time. It''s better to watch the tricks of the world. How can boredom be more boring than lying in the sun under the tree.


    When I came closer, I saw that it was a magic trick indeed, and the man was actually a Taoist in a Taoist robe.


    Thank you for your open subscription. Mobile users please browse. Read, a better reading experience.

 Chapter 248

    The one second memory of genius provides you with wonderful novel reading.


    This is a middle-aged Taoist with white temples. His robe is patched and dirty. He is holding a six or seven year old boy in his hand. He is also wearing a robe. His eyes are black and black. He looks very smart. There is an old looking wooden box beside him. There are no other props. It seems that the trick is not so wonderful ¡£


    "Don''t worry, everyone. Before we get to Qi, we''ll start at once."


    "I came back home with my six-year-old apprentice. I happened to pass by the expensive land without any money. I can''t come out to ask for money. I''m going to do some unique work. I''ll show you how addicted I am. But before that, can you give me food? I''m really hungry I can''t do it. It''s better to throw two copper coins at random. "


    The onlookers all laughed and knew that he just wanted to ask for some money. But now it''s a time of peace and prosperity, and the state is also a prosperous city. Every night, there are not many rich people in the city. Ordinary people often don''t lack these copper plates. There are only a few old men like anluosi who need to raise a scholar, so some people soon throw away some money.


    "Lao Dao, what tricks are you doing today?"


    the Taoist smiled and said nothing. He reached out and opened the box, only to find that there was a long twine in it, except for a few incense wax.


    The onlookers frowned at once, and gradually came some rich people and people of insight, but they could not see why.


    On the contrary, the old storyteller came to Anyang and said: "it''s even xianrensuo"


    with a frown on Anyang''s brow, he turned his head and glanced at him: "xianrensuo"


    it seems that he heard the name somewhere. In the real world, it''s like a lost trick, and there are very few records in various ancient books , and it is described as mysterious and mysterious, which belongs to the mysterious means that modern magicians can''t reach with all kinds of high-tech cheating means and nanotechnology, and he naturally hasn''t seen it.


    It''s hard not to be able to see the world without villain''s book. The old man nodded: "it''s immortal rope when I look at the posture. I''ve come all over the country, but I''ve only heard about it. I haven''t seen it before. If this Taoist can change, he has some skills."


    Anyang''s eyes flashed a little doubt: "I''ll have a good look"


    listen to this The old man''s words and tone, this trick is not so simple, if you ask him again, it''s estimated that you''ll have to pull out something else, so he simply left it alone, directly opened the biological assisted chip, recently established the analysis and scanning model that is still improving, and began to scan every move of this man.


    If someone pays attention to his eyes at this time, he will see countless light spots like sparks shining inside, and lines of small blue data emerge and hide.


    "In the collected samples, the analysis model data is implanted, and the analysis has been turned on."


    Anyang can also feel the dense data flashing in the sight range, as well as the flashing signs on all the things in front of him. All the video data are collected and magnified in the upper left corner. As long as he can see all the things in front of him, including the rich young master and miss Qianjin in front, including the birds under the eaves, even Yang in front The leaves of a tree are countless.


    All of a sudden, the picture stopped on the little boy''s face, then zoomed into his eyes, highlighting two eyes.


    "It was found that the pupil of the boy was different from that of the normal person. There were no structures such as retina, cornea, iris and pupil."


    Anyang was shocked at once. When he looked carefully, he found that there was really nothing in the child''s eyes. Originally, it was very smart and dark. Now, when he looked at it, it was only terror. Because his eyes, except for the white part, were dark pupils. They were so dark that they could not see the vein, even the pupils.


    "Continue scanning"


    at this time, the Taoist looked around and nodded his head with satisfaction.


    "Since you are almost here, I will start. Qinghong, come and take out the wax."


    "I need to rely on the apprentices to perform this unique skill, which is dangerous to some extent. However, I can get all kinds of things from all parts of the world. I don''t know what you want"


    Anyang keeps an eye on the front, because they come earlier, they stand in the front position, so they can see clearly.


    At this time, a man in a coarse linen cloth shouted: "it''s said that there are all kinds of jade treasures in the imperial palace. We have never seen them before, so we can take one to open our eyes."


    when the voice fell, people around laughed and everyone could hear his fun.


    The world really needs to be more open. If we put it in the feudal dynasty of the past, we would have been punished by pulling things from the imperial palace.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, the Taoist turned pale and said, "although the imperial palace is heavily guarded, I can''t take it in the way of poor way, but how can we take the things of the Imperial Palace in disorder? At that time, when you see the trick and go, by the way, I will go to the government to say that the poor way and the little apprentice are not going to have a good meal."Before the people around him continued to make fun of him, he quickly waved his hand and said, "change one, change one."


    a young talented man in a scholar''s robe came out and said, "since it''s not easy to see your two teachers and apprentices coming from afar without money, then we won''t be hard for you. At present, the peach blossom is blooming in Bingzhou. I went to see the peach blossom the other day, Better take a peach. "


    As soon as the words came out, the people around us laughed again, and sighed that the scholar would really torture people, and spoke with such dignity.


    The Taoist glanced at the scholar''s clothes. Although they were also scholar''s robes, they were simple and not too ornate in decoration, but they didn''t know how many times better the material and workmanship were than Anyang''s. moreover, the young man was dignified when he talked, and obviously his family status was not low. His eyes gradually brightened, but he still pretended to be embarrassed and said:


    "this young man also said Don''t torture our teachers and apprentices, young master said. It''s the peach blossom season now. Where are the peaches? We''ll go to the Queen''s flat peach garden to pick them for you "


    without waiting for the public to speak. Then he said:" it''s not bad to go to the Queen''s flat peach garden, but it''s far away from the heaven. The flat peach garden is heavily guarded. If the little apprentice leaves How can I live alone?


    the scholar chuckled and immediately understood his meaning. He wiped a piece of silver at his waist and threw it on the ground: "if you can really get peaches for me in this season, you have the right to give the Taoist priest some money to fight for the future."


    Anyang has always been locked in the Taoist master and apprentice. He found that although the little Taoist was extremely cute and flexible, he often looked left and right, but he had a sense of machinery after a long time, and his eyes never moved, just like a puppet


    I saw the Taoist bow his head and say to the little Taoist: "Qinghong, this prince asked you to pick a flat peach in the flat peach garden and show it to him, OK?"


    the little Taoist opened his mouth The voice was unimaginably clear and beautiful: "but yes, it''s just Shifu. The flat peach garden is the most important place in the heaven. What can I do if my disciple can''t come back?"


    the Taoist sighed and looked around the people, and his expression became more and more helpless.


    The onlookers laughed and scolded the boy for his cleverness, the fact that the two of them would join forces to cheat money and so on, but they still threw a lot of copper coins.


    The little Taoist then said, "master, you must take care of me. Don''t let the disciple lose his life."


    The Taoist smiled and praised him. He took the incense wax that the little Taoist picked up from the box and shook it in the air for three times, but it lit up out of the air. The candle light rocked and the cigarettes curled up, causing the crowd to cheer.


    Anyang frowned suddenly, which should be a very common trick in the real world, but he was fascinated by it, because the scan results of biochip showed that these fragrant waxes were very normal, at least there were no other chemical components on the surface. The main thing is, at that moment, he felt the fleeting energy fluctuation, and Kunlun Jue cultivates very similar Qi.


    There is something unusual in the world. The Taoist took out a small tripod, put the incense wax on it, put it on the open lid of the box, twisted the end of the hemp rope, and made a magic shape.


    "Look, ladies and gentlemen, please watch"


    the voice just fell. He threw the rope into the sky, and the whole rope went straight up and into the sky as if it were held by something. At this time, all the ropes rolled up have gone up to the sky, like there are many connecting lines between the sky and the earth, and he pulled the rope with his hand, but it was still, like hanging in the sky.


    The onlookers exclaimed for a while. Those who haven''t seen such a magic for a long time have never seen such a magic scene. It''s shocking. People in this era can understand it well. After all, they can push on ghosts and gods. If modern people stand here, they may begin to doubt life.


    Anyang frowned again. He felt another wave of energy. The frequency of the wave was very strange. It was mysterious and unpredictable.


    The little Taoist looked up at his eyes, and suddenly gave a shiver: "master, why are you so tall? If you climb and climb, the rope suddenly breaks, isn''t it broken?"


    The people around immediately understood that they had seen such a magical scene. The rich people were no longer stingy, and began to throw money on the ground, even to see the white money.


    We need to know that in this era, copper is change. The purchasing power of one or two silver is at least equivalent to one thousand yuan in the real world, and the currency with the largest denomination in the real world is also one hundred yuan. If it''s not in Bingzhou, the common people in many places can''t even see what the silver looks like in their whole life. We can imagine how well one or two, two or five liang of official silver appear on the ground.


    It''s basically a lot of old heads.


    Until a yellow orange metal landing, the people around the breath immediately stagnated.


    Thank you for your open subscription. Mobile users please browse. Read, a better reading experience.

 Chapter 249

    Recommended reading: ? the natural world is different from martial arts movies. It''s impossible to move. It''s silver. It''s bullshit to eat a meal and live in a shop. For ordinary people, copper is the common currency. Silver is a large denomination currency. But gold, so to speak, Vietnam in the world is the same as ancient China. Because of the lack of precious metal resources, gold doesn''t belong to the common currency Money, generally speaking, is because the former dynasty opened the foreign silver market, leading to a large amount of silver flowing into Vietnam, and then began to issue coins. If we want to distinguish according to the price, the role of gold in this world can be compared with the check in the real world.


    If it''s amazing how much money you spend, it''s amazing to watch a trick and throw a check.


    As for gold, even in the western countries with rich gold deposits, it is only used for coinage and distribution. Most people in the world have never touched gold, and they are still in the stage of using gold as jewelry and passing on their children ¡£


    Several rich CHILDES and miss Qianjin''s eyes turned, and then they were surprised.


    It was a young man who threw out gold. He didn''t look like a royal aristocrat, a wealthy member of the staff, or a thundering official. Instead, he looked like an ordinary scholar. The pale blue scholar''s robe was worn out, and the rough material could not be concealed after being washed clean. But he had an interesting expression on his face. He could not see the yellow on the ground Kim''s care.


    Who is this man? Soon someone recognized him and talked about him for a while.


    "Isn''t this Xiucai an? Where can you get so much money? Your father is so poor that he can''t even eat the rice, and the gold can''t be picked up."


    "that is to say, Xiucai an, you say you are so old, and the students in the government test have been born to the sky, and you can''t earn any fame. If you really want to pick up so much money, you''d better take it to build a house, marry a wife, and leave Bingzhou city I''m also very popular. I can be a teacher if I can''t help it. It''s not a waste of life. I''m stupid to read books. "


    " so your scholar is an Xiucai. Tell me how much gold you picked up. Where did you pick it up? It''s not the Treasury lost by the government, or I''ll have to report to the government later. "


    < br Some people covet his money, some people are silent, probably think this ingot of gold is fake, maybe they are also secretly calculating him.


    But he was unmoved and calm.


    Until the Taoist also followed the people''s eyes and looked at him, but suddenly he was stunned. The greedy color on his face suddenly disappeared, and his expression became solemn. He bowed to him seriously.


    "Taoist friends, I''m glad to see you."


    Anyang frowned and thought about it carefully. He thought it should be the reason why he decided to Kunlun. Since he could find something wrong with the other side, why can''t the other side find his own unusual? It''s just that this man is obviously a bit higher than himself. He can feel his energy fluctuation when he wants to practice, and he can see his Qi at a glance.


    Don''t waste your gold.


    This also made him more certain of his own ideas. This world is a world of cultivation. Whether there is a God who does not know, but there is one in front of the person of cultivation.


    It''s just that, cough, it''s too down and out.


    The old man behind him patted him, and his eyes suddenly became weird: "OK, you are a scholar


    Anyang ignored him, and bowed his hand to the Taoist and said, "Taoist, let''s start."


    The Taoist nodded his head, and then he said something to the officials around him. That''s why he patted the little Taoist.


    "Go, Qinghong."


    "Yes, master."


    I saw a little Taoist jump up the rope like a monkey, and soon he climbed higher and higher, higher and higher, no trace was found, just like to go to the cloud, but the rope still did not move, which made the audience Marvel continuously. Such a high distance, let alone a rope, is a long iron bar will also swing.


    Not long ago, a peach fell down. It was as big as the mouth of a bowl. It was red and attractive. It smelled a fragrant smell, which made people salivate.


    The onlookers were shocked again. A group of children''s faces were red, shouting about magic, immortals and so on. Many people were still staring at the peach. The scholar who said to pick the peach threw a lot of silver on the ground, shouting that the Taoist would pick some more and eat them separately.


    In this moment, the rope broke, and the rope head that went straight into the cloud fell down soft, and spread out in a mess on the ground.


    There was a sudden silence all around.


    Even Anyang opened her eyes.


    What''s the matter?


    how the rope broke? Where did the abnormal child who climbed on the rope go?


    the Taoist also looked flustered, pinched his fingers and said in horror: "no, I''m afraid that when my apprentice went to the flat peach garden to steal peaches, he was found by the heavenly soldiers guarding the garden and cut off the rope. No, I have to find a way to save my apprentice and take it again A piece of rope "After saying that, he took a quick look at the box and said, "what can I do if the rope is gone?"


    the people around him were also in a rush, shouting for the Taoist to wait, and they went back to get the rope.


    At this time, the candle on the box went out and the incense did not burn. The smoke curled up in the box was cut off, and even the lid of the box was automatically closed with a bang.


    The Taoist face suddenly turned white.


    A small black dot suddenly appeared in the sky, and it landed on the ground with a bang. After a close look, it was found that it was a child''s head, with eyes open, black and black, with blood, followed by a pile of children''s hands and feet falling from the sky, and finally the trunk. The scene was bloody for a while.


    The Taoist immediately burst into tears.


    "My apprentice, it''s all my fault that I shouldn''t let you pick peaches in the flat peach garden. How can I live when you are dead? Are you going to be as lonely as before?"


    "it''s all my fault that the heavenly soldiers killed in the sky have cruelly separated my apprentice. It''s so deceiving."


    "please go ahead and reward me to bury my apprentice and buy a good one The coffin is ordered, and a better tomb is chosen. If he is so young, he will die. I hope he can vote for a good family in the next life "


    the onlookers will show their impatience one after another. Some timid people dare not even look at it again. But after listening to this sentence, they will untie their bags, especially some women. They didn''t pay attention to the real gold and silver thrown on the ground by several rich CHILDES, Miss Qianjin and Anyang In fact, some people even take all the money out of their bodies, which makes the money on the ground enough for ordinary artists to toss around for a year.


    Maybe they blame themselves for part of the death of the Taoist. They think that if they don''t make a fuss, the lovely Taoist won''t venture to pick peaches in the flat peach garden, let alone die without a whole body.


    Only Anyang''s face is indifferent. Anyway, the scene of blood is much more. What''s more, the scene on the ground is not bloody in his eyes.


    "The structure of bones and muscles of the boy is different from that of ordinary people. The blood vessels are not scanned, the proportion of bones is seriously unbalanced, the texture of muscles is greatly deviated, and the internal organs are greatly different."


    Anyang''s heart is true. The corpse itself is much more. The body profile and internal organs of the little boy are really strange, not to mention the structure is different from that of human beings, even the face Even the section of the head and neck can''t find the larynx and trachea, and the back neck can''t see the spine. It''s OK to cheat these ancient people who haven''t seen the world. It''s far from enough to cheat him.


    This special effect costs fifty cents at most.


    "According to the analysis results, there is an abnormality in the box. After the reflection line and exposure processing, the face can be seen in the gap. It is concluded that the boy is in the box."


    Anyang silently listened to the chip analysis and the image after processing in the upper left corner of his vision. He calmly glanced at the box, but the Taoist saw it. He was a little embarrassed and quickly recovered as usual to pick up all the money on the ground and put it into the purse.


    Sure enough, after the local gold, silver and copper coins were all picked up by the Taoist, his face was suddenly folded up and bowed to everyone.


    "Thank you very much. The best time is coming."


    He waved his hand and murmured a mantra. The body of the child on the ground suddenly turned into smoke and disappeared.


    The eyes of the onlookers were suddenly round.


    Then the Taoist walked over and opened the box. Just now, the little Taoist was sitting in the box quietly. His eyes were black, but the incense wax and the tripod were gone.


    The two teachers and apprentices gave a salute to the onlookers together, which caused a burst of uproar and a variety of exclamations and comments.


    The old storyteller thought about it and commented: "this man used the blindfold, which is a trick, and it''s not bad, at least it can make the immortal rope not lost."


    Anyang purses his mouth and doesn''t speak. Even if it''s a blind trick, it''s not something ordinary people can figure out. It''s not a magician''s method. Energy fluctuations everywhere can explain everything. The old man also left. He was still standing in the same place. There were still people around him. He turned his eyes to him from time to time. Obviously, he coveted the wealth he had just made, but he didn''t care about it.


    The scholar who asked for peaches stayed, followed by a quiet and beautiful girl. When the street was empty, he walked to him and made a bow.


    "I''m Chen Keyuan. It''s a long word. May I have your name, Mr. Gao?"


    Anyang glanced at him lightly. Well, he''s an elegant scholar, but if he''s not a plot character, he really doesn''t want to have any interaction with a scholar.


    "Anyang."


    "Oh, it was Prince Anyang. I''m glad to meet you. It''s fate to meet you. I''d like to meet you some other day."


    This man also saw that Anyang was not interested in him. He didn''t even bow to him. He didn''t even say a word to him. It was obvious that such a meaning existed among the literati. So he didn''t ask for anything anymore. He left with the woman named Qianqian around him and went up the River to enjoy the spring scenery.


    Anyang stood still, looking at the Taoist who was packing the box, and a group of curious children surrounded by the Taoist, learning the Taoist''s previous appearance to make the Gongshou ceremony."I''m in Anyang. It''s polite."


    The Taoist was stunned. He put down his movements and gave him a salute. However, at this time, he was indifferent and could not see that he was a street performer who performed tricks in order to survive.


    "My name is Li Changsheng. My name is Jueming. I''ve met Taoist friends."


    Thank you for your open subscription.


    Those who have seen my time travel mobile phone also like

 Chapter 250

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    "Tut tut Tut, this peaceful and prosperous person is kind, and the city of Bingzhou is indeed prosperous. Look at the wealth, I didn''t expect to win so much silver."


    Anyang watched him carefully put the money into the box and asked, "is Taoist Li short of money?"


    "Since you and I are both monks, you don''t need to call me Taoist. I''m not a Taoist either. I can do some tricks." Li Changsheng waved his hand. "The man who cultivates Taoism shouldn''t be greedy for money, but I want to find a place to live when I''m old. The man who cultivates Taoism is also a man. So I take a fancy to the prosperity of the city. There is an abandoned Taoist temple just outside the city. I want to repair it, and it can also be used as a Taoist field. But I''ve been wandering all over the world for the first half of my life. I have no choice but to make such a decision Make friends laugh. "


    "No matter where or when you are wandering in the Jianghu, there is a time when you are short of money." Anyang set his hand and wrote down the Taoist hall outside the city in his mind, and looked at the money in the box. "But Taoist friends, if you want to repair a Taoist hall with this money, I''m afraid it''s still a little lacking?"


    Li Changsheng said helplessly, "if it''s not enough, it''s not enough. Look at the silver, the ordinary family''s life savings are far less than that. I just want a place to keep out the wind and rain, but I''ll make do with it."


    Anyang nodded, thinking that the Taoist was open-minded, and suddenly asked: "dare to ask friends, how do you find that I am a man of practice?"


    Li Changsheng laughed a few times and said: "although Taoist friends are usually dressed, their eyebrows are extraordinary and their bearing is far beyond people''s reach. Although Taoist friends can''t see clearly and I can''t see why, it''s enough to make Taoist friends stand out in the crowd like a flock of chickens. In addition, the looming wave of magic power on Taoist friends doesn''t converge, and I''m not blind , how can we not see it? "


    Anyang suddenly realized this, and then he bowed his hand and said, "I''m ashamed. It''s not that I haven''t converged, but I don''t know how to do so. Please ask the Taoist priest for advice!"


    Li Changsheng was stunned. He looked at him carefully and said, "won''t it converge?"


    Anyang nodded: "the person who taught me only gave me a piece of the method of vomit, but not the method of application."


    Li Changsheng suddenly realized: "it''s so. I also said that your Dharma power is upright and powerful. It comes from famous and decent sects. I''m afraid that your accomplishments are higher than those of the poor. How could you not know how to restrain? It seems that the high-ranking people who taught you the method of vomit only wanted you to strengthen your body and prolong your life. Anyway, the method of convergence is very simple. The poor way is just right If you know a little bit about it, I''ll teach you. "


    Under the elm tree, a Taoist and a scholar sat together and didn''t know what to say.


    After touching about half of the incense, Anyang found out how to hide it. As Li Changsheng said, the method of convergence is very simple, that is, without Li Changsheng''s guidance, he can find out by himself, but there is no cultivator in the world he has experienced before. Naturally, no one can see that he is cultivating Kunlun Jue, so he does not need to restrain his own Qi.


    "Well, Taoist friends have learned, and I should leave. Ten miles to the west of the city is the old Taoist temple that I said. Welcome to visit in the future."


    "Thank you very much, Taoist Li. Please walk slowly."


    When he saw the Taoist carrying the box in one hand and leading the little Taoist away in the other hand, his face was helpless.


    There was an idea that Li Changsheng would use force directly to threaten him to hand over his magic, but he knew nothing about the cultivators in the world. He was afraid of accidents. The way that the cultivators showed is so magical, especially the strange child. So he chose to try to explore first under his fear. But the big problem was found out in this test. How could he know that the cultivator was so easy to say Words, without saying a word, taught him the art of convergence.


    Now they are more or less friendly. How can they tell them to start!


    Fortunately, the proportion of time between the world and the real world is larger than that of parlance. He can not rush for a while, and can stay for several months if one year is not enough.


    The Taoist gradually went far away. Anyang tried the technique of lower convergence, and soon became familiar with it. This small method is also very practical, just like holding one''s breath.


    The only drawback is that the Qi can''t be held at any time. When people who practice Taoism with outstanding sensitivity are found before they can gather their own breath, but the solution is not that there is no way. Usually, people who practice Taoism successfully turn these small means into instinct by accumulating day by day and year by year. They don''t need to deliberately hold their breath into breath and heartbeat It''s running.


    Naturally, he didn''t have the time to break in, but he had other means.


    "Seventeen, build models and control the operation of convergence at any time."


    "Modeling, estimated completion time, 10 minutes."


    Seventhly, he named the biochip, or the intelligent system on the chip, which was also very random. After a glance, the two numbers he reached became its name.


    Ten minutes later, everything is done.


    At dusk, the golden red light sprinkled on the clear river, reflecting the colorful shadow. As soon as the wind blows, it becomes a tiny light spot. The men and women who walk along the river and enjoy the scenery go home. The wupeng boat slowly starts under the pole of the boatman, and pulls out a long wave trace on the river.Anyang goes back to his shabby home in the world. The old man has prepared the food. It is still a green vegetable without salt taste. A bowl of rice is full of sweet potatoes, but there are more chopsticks than expected.


    He put things on the table and asked, "why, there is a guest today?"


    The old man''s body slightly bent and wrinkled, but he said with a smile, "what did you buy again? I don''t know what happened to you these days. You always buy something back!"


    Anyang untied the rope, opened the thick yellow paper, and said, "I sold another poem today, and earned a lot of money. Don''t open a tea shop, and get some good food every day."


    "How can this work? How many poems can you sell? It''s better to keep your reputation in the exam. Next year, Qiuwei is coming. You haven''t prepared well!" The old man said, but he smelled an unspeakable smell of meat. He could not help but look at a chicken wrapped in yellow paper, which was cut to pieces. His face gradually became flat. "Why are you so wasteful? Tell me, what poem are you selling today?"


    Anyang casually replied: "the sunrise River flowers red fire, spring to the river green as blue."


    The old man immediately praised: "good poetry, good poetry, promising, promising!"


    Anyang glanced at him. When he was young, the old man was also a businessman. He could recognize the characters. But if he wanted to distinguish good poems from bad ones, he could only rely on reading them well or not.


    At this time, a small head about the size of a slap stretched out from the door edge of the inner room. When he saw him, he shrank back. However, Anyang acutely found out: "who is this?"


    The old man looked behind him, walked over a few steps, and pulled out a little girl of six or seven years old. The clothes he was wearing were gorgeous and bright, but they were dirty. Her facial features were very smart, white and clean, but she was still very afraid of strangers. She lowered her head and didn''t speak. She dared not look up. She just glanced at the roast chicken on the table when she smelled the fragrance, but she was also careful Of.


    "Today, after selling tea, I found a little girl who was lost. She didn''t say anything to her when I asked her. I don''t think she was dressed like ordinary people''s children. Maybe she was separated from her family by accident. There are many children abducted and sold in the state. I brought her back, thinking that her family would come and take her back in two days."


    When he said that, he had already put the little girl who was afraid of strangers on the table and had chopsticks at the same time.


    Anyang glanced at the girl lightly, and then startled her, saying, "I can''t eat any more, and I have a free mind to adopt the little girl?"


    The old man filled a bowl of rice for the little girl and slowly replied, "I''m not bad for these meals either. Maybe her family will pick her up in a few days."


    Anyang continues to look at the little girl, looking at her cautious appearance of holding chopsticks but not daring to move. Her eyes sweep around, seeing that the old man has eaten a piece of green vegetables, she just takes a piece of green vegetables with her. At the moment of entrance, she frowns white, but swallows it forcefully. Seeing Anyang take a chicken leg, she just eats a little chicken, which looks like raw I''m afraid the food is poisonous.


    "What about your family?" he asked


    The little girl''s action of eating vegetables was momentarily sluggish. She took a careful look at him and said softly: "it''s all dead."


    Anyang''s eating stopped immediately, but the action surprised the little girl for a while. Her eyes were turning, and she didn''t know where she had said the wrong thing.


    The old man was also stiff, and finally said, "well, if it''s all dead, then you''ll follow the old man and I''ll live. You can''t eat much. I can support you."


    Anyang didn''t speak. Anyang did not lack the little girl to eat. Since the old man wanted to, he should go. The old man should adopt the little girl just like the old man in the original story of the world.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "what''s your name?"


    Facing his calm eyes, the little girl''s chopsticks almost fell to the ground, and dare not raise their heads, whispered: "Xiao, Xiao Chan, Hu Xiao Chan."


    Anyang nodded, but he didn''t say much. He was afraid to frighten the girl.


    After a meal, he could see that the little girl was really not the children of ordinary people. From her tangled expression when eating vegetables, he could see that the girl was also very sensible. She obviously didn''t want to eat vegetables, but she was embarrassed to eat roast chicken all the time, so she had to chew chopsticks for a long time to think about each piece of meat, and then she put a piece of vegetables in her brow and paused for a while before she dared to eat roast chicken again ¡£


    Xiao Chan ran to wash dishes very consciously, leaving a short rest time for the old man.


    Anyang asked lightly, "this girl looks like a child of a large family, but all the family are dead. Aren''t you afraid to bring you trouble?"


    Hearing this, the old man hesitated at once. Obviously, he didn''t realize this before. Now he thinks that the girl''s life experience is really wrong. He doesn''t care how many meters he can eat with this mouthful. The only problem is that he has an adopted son to study and spend money. Later, seeing that the girl is really poor, he gritted his teeth and brought it back, but now he has more to think about.


    For a long time, he asked tentatively, "otherwise, I won''t let her go out this time?"Anyang smiles. Sure enough, it''s impossible for the old man to throw Xiaochan back. In that case, let him go.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 251

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    It was getting dark and the wind was howling outside the window. Anyang entered the house early in the morning. For the time being, it''s still his shelter. Although the house can''t be completely covered by rain, he doesn''t care much. Anyway, as long as he wants to, he can build the rotten house into a mansion at any time, and when he leaves, he may do so, which is also a kind of reward and consolation for the elderly.


    Kunlun decided to run for two weeks, and there was a movement outside. He opened his eyes and listened carefully, only to find that the old man was coaxing Xiaochan to go to bed, and Xiaochan didn''t say a word, that is to say, he didn''t go. He closed his eyes and began to practice. Two weeks later, the old man was coaxing Xiaochan. He could not help frowning, and thanks to the old man, he had such a good heart and patience.


    And this room No sound insulation!


    She got up, pushed the door open, and walked out. Xiao Chan, lying on the table, was shocked. Somehow, she seemed to be afraid of Anyang all the time, even if Anyang put on a gentle expression. At this time, the old man was still coaxing her to go to bed, but she didn''t respond in any way. She tightly grasped the leg of the table with one hand.


    Anyang shook his head helplessly and said, "it''s really troublesome. I''d better throw her away tomorrow."


    Xiaochan''s smart eyes suddenly flashed a little panic, which obviously scared her, and her eyes immediately turned red, but it was not only him who scared, but also the honest and kind-hearted old man.


    "How can this work, such a small child, not to throw a life, how can she live." The old man said, and suddenly hesitated again. "Besides, I think this girl is small, but she is also beautiful, and maybe she can be your daughter-in-law when she grows up."


    As soon as this words, small Chan''s eyes shrink, more frightened.


    Anyang is almost speechless. It seems that the old man still thinks about the poor conditions of his family. Anyang can''t get his daughter-in-law, so he prepared it for him early. But now Anyang is not the big adopted son he brought in his memory, but a time and space traveler with a lot of money, strength and insight.


    The old man''s cognition has been determined. He is too lazy to talk with him. He turns to look at the timid Xiao Chan.


    "Why don''t you go to bed?"


    Xiao Chan looked at him in fear and said, "I''m not used to sleeping with others."


    "But there are only two rooms here. Where else can you sleep?"


    Xiaochan bit her lips and said carefully: "I I''ll just lie here. "


    The old man immediately refused: "how can this work? It''s so cold at night. You will catch cold if you don''t get frozen to death!"


    Xiaochan bit her teeth and shook her head: "no No! "


    The old man frowned and thought for a while, and said, "that''s it. Yang''er''s study has a board for books. There''s a shelf under it. You can make a bed after cleaning up. You can sleep there tonight. That study is connected with yang''er''s room, but you have no choice. It''s absolutely impossible to lie here anyway!"


    Xiao Chan looked at Anyang in horror, her head shaking even more.


    Anyang glanced at her. In addition to her frightened appearance and intermittent way of speaking, her look was totally different from that of a five or six-year-old girl. She didn''t know what kind of family could produce such a daughter, or whether the system arranged such an identity for herself was related to her. Anyway, he couldn''t see the significance of the system in terms of the old man At.


    "That''s settled. I''ll get the bedding!"


    Xiao Chan is still against everything. She grabs the leg of the table and shakes her head. But how can her small body be stubborn over Anyang and the old man? Especially Anyang''s temper is not as gentle as the old man.


    A quarter of an hour later, in Anyang''s study, the shabby thread bound books were neatly stacked against the wall. There was already an extra bed on the shelf where the books were originally placed, that is, a board was laid with bedding, and a small figure was curled up on the template, holding the damp quilt in his hand, and his eyes were only on the connection between the study and Anyang''s room, where there was no door.


    Soon, a voice came out of it: "live here, you don''t quarrel, you have to quarrel, tomorrow I will throw you away."


    Xiao Chan knew that Anyang in the inner room could not see her, but she nodded nervously, still staring at the door without blinking. It looked like a fierce beast from inside, eating her. Even when she was very sleepy, she dared not close her eyes, and the candle light inside was out, and she did not dare to sleep.


    In less than half an hour, Anyang had put on a silver white armor, like a human shaped armor, walked out of the bedroom in the dark with heavy footsteps, until the study opened the window, and suddenly a light blue and white yellow air jet came out of his feet and palm, which made the study as bright as lightning, and he disappeared in the vast night sky.


    A pair of closed eyes open, bright in the dark, scared to see the distant rapid disappearance of light.


    In fact, there are more than 1600 Li, or more than 800 kilometers, in the south of Guangdong Province. It takes about 20 minutes under full armor speed.The moonlight is bright, and the earth is coated with a silver white radiance. It seems that countless fine particles of low light fill the air. The world is completely free of pollution. Today''s weather is also very good, and the visibility of the air is very high. He doesn''t need to ask people deliberately. On the way, he can see the towering mountain.


    Actually, there is this mountain!


    It''s just that it doesn''t cover a thousand miles. Well, it''s huge.


    "Forecast footprint, analysis height."


    "The light is insufficient, the image definition is not enough, the preliminary prediction covers an area of more than 100000 square kilometers, and the height cannot be measured."


    Anyang was immediately shocked, more than 100000 square kilometers. What''s the concept? It proves that the mountain is at least hundreds of kilometers from east to west. Even the mountain range is terrible.


    "What is the area of Everest?"


    "The Everest nature reserve covers an area of about 33810 square kilometers."


    "It''s bigger than Everest, and its height can''t be measured. It should be more than 10000 meters!!!"


    Anyang is more and more surprised. If there is such a mountain, it''s really a holy mountain.


    "Measure the altitude here."


    "According to the air pressure detection, the altitude is about 420 meters."


    Anyang can''t speak any more, and his breath begins to stagnate.


    What is the concept of a height of more than 10000 meters or a relative height.


    The highest in the real world is Mount Everest, with an altitude of more than 8000 meters. In fact, the relative height is only more than 3000 meters. Because the altitude of the Qinghai Tibet plateau where Mount Everest stands is more than 5000 meters, and the highest in the world is mount Gongga, with an altitude of more than 7000 meters and a relative height of more than 6000 meters, which is revered by the Tibetan people. If this mountain has a height of more than 10000 meters It''s a geological miracle to stand tall and erect.


    Anyang immediately made up his mind to fly up and have a look!


    Perhaps, it''s not necessary to say that there is something extraordinary in the above.


    A silvery white figure was whistling through the night sky with a light blue air stream, surrounded by white and yellow charged air streams, as if passing under the moon, flying all the way to the foot of Yunding mountain without hesitation, flying up along Yunding mountain, he could see the scene below as soon as he bowed his head. There were residents at the foot of the mountain, with little candlelight, and there was still fire in the forest Which hunter set the fire.


    Suddenly, the scenery below slowed down, no longer retreating at full speed. A greeting pine standing on a cliff in the moonlight was waving against the wind. The tall and straight posture in the picture did not go away for a long time. A night bird suddenly passed by the armor. It had never seen the armored human like it was scared and chirped away.


    Anyang''s face changed a little, saying, "report the current data. The armored thrusters are running."


    "The speed is 2260 / h, the main propeller operates normally, and the auxiliary propeller operates normally. It indicates that the main propeller and the auxiliary propeller do not coordinate, which may cause operation difficulties and accidents."


    "Ignore the prompts and detect the travel distance."


    A string of data began to beat on the projection screen, which was very normal. The flying distance per second exceeded 600 meters. But in fact, the night bird was still in front of him, the welcome pine was still in his sight, and the stone cracks on the cliff could be counted clearly.


    Anyang can''t help swallowing saliva. It''s a miraculous event!


    "Change the speed measurement method and measure the speed according to the ground."


    As soon as the data on the suspension projection changed, his speed of travel now jumped very slowly, a little more than one meter per second, but the propeller was still running normally.


    "Open the head armor!"


    There is no danger warning of high-speed driving. With a click, the head armor will automatically shrink back. The wind that can deform the muscles as expected did not come. Instead, it is very calm. There is a little wind, which is also the mountain wind at night. The cool wind is very comfortable on the face, and the moonlight is cool. At this time, it is like floating in the air quietly, like a swimming fish, The speed of travel is almost negligible.


    It''s a little more than one meter per second. It''s no different from ordinary people walking with their feet.


    When Anyang thought about it, he stopped flying directly, stood quietly in the air and looked at everything around him. There was occasionally a cry of beasts below. The night scenery gave a mysterious luster to the forest and cliffs. His eyes were full of magical colors. A distant owl was hunting, but its speed was not affected at all, including the previous night bird He''s the only one who''s restricted.


    Is there any immortal in this mountain?


    Did he enter a world with immortals so quickly?


    Anyang couldn''t think of a reason. He didn''t want to spend 40 years trying. So he turned around and flew back. He was still as slow as a fish. When he was near the foot of the mountain, he pulled out his head armor again. Sure enough, when the armor left the foot of the mountain, it accelerated for a while. The scenery below retreated rapidly. Without the stage of re acceleration, it directly recovered more than 2000 kilometers per hour. It was weird Just as they were moving so slowly, the armor didn''t pop up a warning of a blocked flight.It''s a bit like the reverse use of shrinking the ground into an inch, which makes him fly hundreds of meters, but only one meter away from the original place.


    Such a means is unimaginable to him.


    Armor in the night sky across a white line, directly across the Yuefu, fast back to the city of Bingzhou, and then enter the room through the window.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 252

    Reax: the so-called useless scholar is the scholar. The status of the scholar in this era is very exceptional. In ancient times, people were precocious, married and had children when they were 15 or 6 years old, and they were also early independent. But if the scholar can''t stand the reputation, it''s common for him to stay at home in his twenties or thirties and wait for work. If he has a little leisure, he can earn a living. If he doesn''t, he will eat his parents.


    Anyang in the old man''s memory is like this, but since the last few days, his adopted son in his memory has changed, not only his temperament, knowledge and conversation, but also his attitude towards him. The whole person has changed, just like the ingot of silver in his hand now. Except when he was young, he had not seen so much money for many years.


    Don''t mention the silver. It was the roast chicken last night. It was only when his adopted son passed the government examination that he once bought it.


    "Alas"


    the old man sighed for a long time, wondering whether he was happy or lonely.


    When he went to the mess kitchen, he saw a ingot of yellow orange and orange on the small table beside the kitchen for eating. It was about five Liang silver. He was stunned. He went to take a look, and his turbid eyes suddenly opened. The heavy hand told him that there would be no mistake. Then he took another bite for the sake of safety. The line of bright teeth marks on it was So conspicuous.


    After the old man suddenly changed color, Anyang stood at the table with him and picked up the ingot of gold. It''s no doubt that it''s gold, but the question is, where did it come from? He only gave the old man a ingot of silver this morning, and made up many excuses for the old man not to open a tea shop. At the same time, he should buy what to wear and eat meat. Don''t be so bitter, but absolutely No gold.


    "It''s impossible to fall from the sky"


    Anyang looks up at the roof of the shingle roof and shakes his head. This idea is so fanciful that he insults his IQ.


    After studying for a long time, the old man naturally blamed it on the immortals, and read the blessings given by his kind heart. The weight of this ingot of gold is about twelve Liang, which is about six to eighty Liang silver. But it can only be cashed out at the bank. It can''t be directly used for shopping. On the one hand, no one can afford it. On the other hand, many small businesses don''t accept gold.


    Six to eighty Liang silver is a huge sum of money, especially for the elderly.


    For the first time in the breakfast, there were several meat buns, then porridge and salted vegetables. Xiao Chan was still careful. After eating a bun, she would not dare to eat it again. Maybe she was embarrassed, but Anyang could feel that she was more afraid of looking at her eyes. She almost did not dare to look at her. She couldn''t help thinking whether she found it when she went out last night.


    Looking at the old man''s appearance, I have made up my mind to adopt her.


    It''s said that people in this era are basically precocious, especially poor families. There are many children who help them do what they can at the age of six or seven. But Xiao Chan is a little strange that she can also do these things. Seeing her clean and beautiful face and colorful clothes are not like ordinary people''s children, but the fact is that after eating, she goes to wash the dishes quietly and cleanly I''m afraid the old man will drive her out.


    It''s kind of like working for shelter.


    Anyang looked at her busy figure on the bench, frowning and remembering the valuable gold ingot.


    Even if he has determined that the world is unusual, he will never believe that there are gods and spirits throwing money to ordinary people. It''s impossible to have gods and immortals. The origin of gold is very strange. At present, only this little girl who has been involved in his life with the old man is unknown. She never said that when she asked about her life, the only thing she said is that the quiet "all are dead".


    Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth and suddenly thought of the story of some domestic costume dramas, which really fit.


    It''s probably that some Wulin families or famous families have experienced changes. In order to protect their young children, they abandoned them, but secretly sent people to protect them, so they were afraid of their own children''s suffering. So the story of secretly leaving money seemed to poison him when he was young, but he didn''t feel mentally disabled at that time.


    Shaking his head, the natural world is different from the original world after all. If someone were to spy on them, he would have found out.


    What''s the reason for that?


    is it the gold that the little girl had been carrying? Last night, she quietly put it on the table. As for why she did this, Anyang thought of her appearance at dinner last night. Maybe she didn''t want to eat vegetables anymore.


    shook her head and dispelled all the unrealistic ideas. Anyang changed into the most decent scholar''s robe, It''s the only one that hasn''t been patched. He walked to the west of the city and went out of the city gate. His steps began to speed up obviously. His body shape gradually became like the wind. He walked to the foot of a hill ten miles away from the west of the city and went up the stairs. As expected, he saw a shabby and abandoned Taoist temple.


    Li Changsheng sat upright in the main hall. The Taoist robe was still ragged. It was just in line with the old Taoist temple. He did not see the strange little Taoist beside him. He only kept the old box. Behind him was a God who could not name. It seemed that he felt his coming and opened his eyes.


    "It turned out to be Anyang Taoist friend. There is not even a tea here. Please forgive me for the hospitality.""Taoist Li''s words are different. When we meet, we are destined to meet. Tea is a kind of thing to help us. As long as we are interested in it, what''s the use of tea?" Anyang said with a bow of his hand and a sigh. He looked around and asked bluntly, "Taoist Li, what''s your apprentice?"


    Li Changsheng stood up with a smile: "it''s not surprising that Taoist friends haven''t touched Taoism in this box In the future, if you are destined to contact the Dharma, you will naturally understand all kinds of mysteries. "


    Anyang was stunned, glanced at the box, and then arched his hand and said, "to be honest with the Taoist priest, I''m here for this matter."


    Li Changsheng was surprised and said, "Oh, please tell me."


    Anyang organized the next language and said: "I''m looking forward to the cultivation of Taoism and the cultivation of Taoism very much. Now I have the cultivation of Taoism, but I only lack it. It''s a pity that I finally met Taoist Li with real skills. I''m here to ask for some advice and hope that Taoist can give me some advice."


    Li Changsheng was immediately in a dilemma and said: "originally, this skill can''t be passed on lightly, but since Taoist friends are also practitioners, it''s also necessary to communicate with each other. Although I''m not a disciple of a famous and decent school, I''m also a master of the poor school. It''s not good to let his efforts flow out at any time."


    As soon as Anyang heard about the play, he immediately said: "I heard that the Taoist priest wants to take root here yesterday. It must be to light incense and pass down the Taoist tradition of respecting teachers. If Taoist Li is willing to teach, I am willing to invest money to repair this Taoist temple, so that the Taoist priest can better carry forward the Taoist art of respecting teachers."


    Li Changsheng got tangled up and promised: "well, since Taoist friends are so eager for Taoism, I''ll pass on some little magic that you can''t enter. I think Taoist friends haven''t touched magic before. Let''s start with the basic outline of magic first and know how it comes into being."


    So a shabby Taoist and a young scholar, surrounded by an old box in the main hall of the abandoned Taoist temple, began to explain the mysterious and mysterious magic principle.


    From the beginning of the morning to noon, Anyang barely understood a little, but only understood how the magic came into being. The specific principle is still mysterious and mysterious. It can still be understood to use his own magic power to move the heaven and earth. The way of magic power can also be explained by energy structure. But some of the fingerprints and spells provided by magic are based on his current level of knowledge And the ability to think.


    For a long time, Li Changsheng said, "it''s ok if you don''t understand. Just remember, I don''t know what kind of magic you want to learn."


    Anyang hesitated at once, thinking that the Taoist''s temper was quite straightforward, so he stopped beating around the bush and asked tentatively, "Taoist Li can have attacking magic"


    Li Changsheng was stunned for a while, and looked at him carefully, "When I saw Daoyou at the beginning of Daoism, I thought it was a mistake. Now it seems that Daoyou is not so simple as a scholar. However, people who practice Daoism have their own pursuits. It''s not easy to ask too much about Daoism."


    Without waiting for Anyang to speak, he added: "however, this method is natural. There are many people who exorcise, invite the gods and cut off the demons and demons. There are not many people who are just aggressive, and most of them are in the hands of well-known and decent sects. It''s not that I sweep Zizhen and don''t teach it to the Taoist friends. It is true that there are not many methods of the Taoist Association. For a while, there is a method of kindling fire. What do you think of it?"


    Anyang naturally agreed ¡£


    "I''m not a decent sect. I can only use a few small magic techniques to drive away evil and avoid evil. This method of igniting fire is also simple. I don''t know if it can meet my friend''s requirements for the word" lethality ". But in addition, I really can''t kill magic. Most of the other Taoist techniques are not popular. The only one that can get on the table is the Qinghong seen by my friend that day, but this is the forerunner The secret is not to be spread. "


    Anyang nodded. He was not interested in the puppet like magic.


    Li Changsheng began to explain: "this method of igniting fire is also simple, and even does not need spells. Taoist friends have a strong foundation of magic power, so it should be easy to learn. As long as they cooperate with the method of force guidance and a fingerprint, they can be released."


    after a long time, Anyang listened quietly, while the brain told the operation and cooperated with seventeen to analyze it, In this way, the speed of learning is amazing.


    Li Changsheng clapped and said: "Taoist friends don''t need to rush for a moment. Usually, beginners can only light a little Mars. After three days, they can see an open fire. After one month, they can get to know each other. I think Taoist friends are talented. They want to light wax in one day. They can burn fire out of the sky in less than one month."


    before he has finished speaking, just listen to Peng''s voice. The wood blocks stacked beside the main hall suddenly burn Up.


    The fire crackled, and the hot temperature was so real that he had a red face and a puff at the corner of his eye.


    "This friend is really a prodigy"


    thank you for your subscription.

 Chapter 253

    Recommended reading:? In the afternoon, Anyang learned from Li Changsheng four kinds of magic skills, namely, the method of igniting fire, the method of inviting gods, the method of exorcism and the method of exorcism. He can also see that this man is really not proficient in magic, and is not as mysterious and powerful as in the novel. If he has no other means of life preservation, a bullet can solve him. One book


    "I still want to be humble, but I didn''t expect that Taoist friends are so talented. I was so angry that I took out all the most familiar spells. I''m really ashamed."


    As Li Changsheng said, his eyes are still abnormal.


    Anyang shakes his head and smiles. His brain power is five times that of ordinary people, and his constitution is six times that of ordinary people. It''s impossible to say that he''s not a genius. He has practiced Kunlun for several years. There''s also a biological auxiliary chip in his body as a cheating device. It''s not normal that these simplest spells can''t be learned quickly.


    I don''t think these spells are all that Li Changsheng can master, but he''s satisfied. Well, not satisfied. It''s the magic of Li Changsheng that makes him disappointed. I think there''s nothing on the table except the puppet skill that he can most use and the magic skill that he has explored.


    This fully shows that this is a world of cultivation, not a world of cultivators described in the novel.


    "Taoist Li, it''s not early now. I have to go back first. The money for repairing Taoist temple will be sent to you tomorrow. By the way, I will discuss the use of magic with Taoist priest."


    "Taoist friends, please walk slowly."


    Anyang came out of the Taoist temple and went down the hill. The Taoist in his heart is really open-minded. He doesn''t worry that he won''t come tomorrow. However, it''s not easy to get stuck in dealing with him.


    Looking at the sky and the setting sun, he could not help but speed up his steps.


    I bought two catties of beef with sauce on the street. When I got home, I had already prepared the meal for him. But it was still green vegetables and coarse rice. Xiao Chan frowned at his white brow. He didn''t eat well at noon. He didn''t spread his brow until he came back with a yellow paper bag. He shrugged his nose quietly.


    Xiao Chan is not so afraid of strangers as she was yesterday, but she is still careful about everything and is very afraid of him. She occasionally says two words in a soft and delicate voice, which is quite pleasant.


    It''s a night of peace, just practicing magic.


    The next day, there were more materials in the old Taoist temple. A few men were carrying things. Anyang walked in and put the box on the ground.


    "Taoist Li, it''s enough for you to look at these things."


    Li Changsheng opened the box and looked at it. His eyes were light, and he didn''t have the appearance of seeing money in Bingzhou city that day, but he was also surprised.


    "That''s enough, that''s enough, that''s all. That''s really good strength for Taoist friends."


    This box is not big, but it is neat and full of gold bars. According to the density of gold, there are at least 1000 Liang, let alone a layer of Pearl and jade with good quality.


    However, what surprised the Taoist at first sight was not how much money these things could exchange for, but the strength of Anyang to carry the box with one hand, which was also unspeakable.


    If you want to put this kind of person in the real world, it''s not a big joke.


    Anyang closes the box quietly, which is only part of the money he carries, but it''s enough not to mention to repair a Taoist temple, but to rebuild a luxury Taoist temple. He just wants to tell this Taoist that I''ll spare no effort to repair the Taoist temple for you. Don''t hide any good things you have.


    This move really hit Li Changsheng''s heart. He didn''t say anything on the surface, but in fact, he didn''t hide himself any more. He taught him two more spells. One is called the method of taking things, which can take things in the air. It''s a simple use of magic power. The other is called the method of clearing the wind, which can make the caster look like the wind and greatly speed up his walking speed.


    "Taoist friend, I have nothing to teach you.


    ¡±Li Changsheng was ashamed when he said this.


    Anyang nodded and bowed his hands to salute: "thank you very much, Taoist priest. I can''t thank you very much."


    he can also see that this Taoist has nothing left except his puppet refining method and illusions. Exorcism and Exorcism are the ability to eat, the guarantee of incense and inheritance of Taoist temple. The method of inviting gods and igniting fire is used for fighting. Of course, the method of igniting fire is also used for fighting You can set up a beep in front of the ignorant people, and the method of taking things can also add a bit of superior demeanor, while the cool wind technique is a bit of a bad tune. Now it''s all handed to him, but I don''t know if he has any other means to protect his life. To read a book for 1K


    Anyang has learned six magic skills from Li Changsheng. Although they are all non-invasive small means, far less than borrowing from heaven and earth, they also fill in the blank of his magic skills. In addition to making the magic and the wind blowing a little more complicated, the other four can be put out immediately when he is learning on site, which makes Li Changsheng marvel.


    In the afternoon, they will discuss all kinds of uses of magic power and some small means that can''t even be called magic, such as air separation and flameout, but in a way to volatilize the Qi in the body, such as a gust of wind to blow out flames such as candle fire, such as injecting magic power into weapons, which can cause more damage to demons, ghosts, spirits and monsters, and can do more damage through some methods Make the sword sharper, etc.In fact, it''s Li Changsheng who said that Anyang listened. For the time being, he is not qualified to give advice to Li Changsheng who has been practicing Buddhism for nearly 20 years.


    Gradually, it sets again at dusk.


    "Daoyou, I have a yanqingzhi talk here, which records some things about cultivation and magic. Maybe it can increase the knowledge of the people who practice, and then give it to Daoyou. It''s also a small compensation for Daoism. Please don''t think it''s too small."


    "Thank you, Taoist."


    Anyang took over the old thread binding book with both hands, said thanks, and left by the way to Li Changsheng.


    When he came out of the Taoist temple, he flipped through the book and found that it was a man named Yanqing who recorded his experiences and feelings on the road of cultivation, which was similar to a log book of cultivation. However, the strange talks and taboos recorded above were very useful to him, let alone some valuable personal experiences. If nothing unexpected happens, this book will help him better than others Six small spells are bigger.


    After standing at the gate of Taoist temple for a while, he closed the book again and prepared to go back to read it.


    The sunset was just behind the Taoist temple. Through the shabby tile roof and the dead tree branches, his back was bloody red.


    As soon as they entered the city, they saw two men waiting at the gate of the city, dozing against the wall. One of them hit the other with his elbow as soon as he saw him. They immediately came to their senses and quietly followed Anyang, but they didn''t know what they had done.


    Anyang''s expression is not moved by it. He turns into an alley and hides himself in the corner.


    Two wretched men came in and looked around, but they didn''t know why the man who was still there suddenly disappeared.


    "I''ve seen ghosts and run so fast. I don''t think I can find our brothers."


    "I''m afraid that monks can''t run away from the temple. I''ve already inquired about it. This scholar is the son of the old man who sells tea at the gate of the city. Now his son has found the treasure, and even the tea shop can''t be opened. We can''t find him. Just go to his house, I don''t believe an old man and one What can a scholar do?


    they are talking, but they hear a voice behind them:


    "are you looking for me?"


    the two men turn around at once and look fierce.


    "You are hiding here. Just now, you were teasing me. How can I show you?" Anyang''s eyes shrank, then narrowed slightly. At the moment when they turned around, he saw the blades hidden in their cuffs, which was not good for the public security of the prefecture.


    It''s not good for people who come here, but it''s better to do so. The more evil people are, the easier it is to solve them, especially for them.


    "I don''t know what they''re here for."


    "Purpose hum, it''s said that you scholar found a treasure some days ago. It happened to be left by my ancestors. If you know what you''re going to do, you''ll hand it over. I''ll spare you my life. By the way, some of you spent before will not give you any consideration."


    Anyang''s eyes are calm: "if not"


    the fierce light twinkles in the eyes of the two men "If not, I''ll kill your father, and then slowly cut off your flesh to see if you can hand it in."


    Anyang smiled: "then you can come and take it."


    The two men looked at each other for fear of the scholar''s deceit. They all felt the blade from their arms and approached him warily. But they didn''t think that the weak scholar could pose any threat to themselves.


    Anyang suddenly pinched a fingerprint and reached for a finger: "look, it''s on fire"


    the two men were not fooled. Instead, they sneered. They just wanted to laugh at Anyang''s stupidity in reading. This kind of Pediatrics means dare to take it out and deceive them, but they didn''t expect that a big cluster of bright yellow flames lit up on their robes, which made one of them suddenly hot Jump, the blade of the hand falls to the ground.


    "It''s so hot. How about it? Put out the fire. Put out the fire quickly"


    he rubbed hard on the wall, just wiped out the fire, but saw a blood sweep across the wall, splashed on the wall and his face. It was warm and warm, so he immediately opened his eyes. As soon as he turned around, he saw a long and snowy blade poking into his chest, which was cold and cold.


    "Demon"


    he only had time to say a word, and then he fell down soft with the withdrawal of the blade.


    Anyang sips his mouth and puts away the Tang Dao. He recovers the appearance of a weak scholar. He calmly goes over the body and leaves only a light words.


    "It''s not called magic, it''s called Daoism."


    He walked out of the lane and made eight turns, and then made a few more turns to a place not far from his home. Unexpectedly, an old neighbor rushed to him as soon as he saw him, and was in a state of anxiety.


    "Something''s wrong, Anyang scholar. Something''s wrong with your family. You are still wandering here. If you don''t go back soon, your father will be killed."


    "run fast now. Maybe you can see your father at the end of the day."


    Anyang''s face is slightly heavy, and he quickens his pace immediately.Thank you for your open subscription.


    Those who have seen my time travel mobile phone also like

 Chapter 254

    The one second memory of genius provides you with wonderful novel reading.


    The old man''s door, which was a remote place near the city, had no way, only a small lane, and few people passed by during the day. Now, dinner time is crowded with people. It''s very noisy. There''s a white space in the middle of the crowd. There are several officers and a monk standing inside. Two officers are fighting around the old man ¡£


    The old man has been bruised all over, but he still protects a little girl under his body.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, I''ll go with you, I''ll go with you"


    "he''s very old, please don''t hit him"


    "he''ll die if you hit him again"


    Xiao Chan came from the old man with a cry voice, which caused the onlookers around to be impatient for a while, but when she was seen under the old man''s body, the fox tail and Fluffy ears, no matter who can''t bear in their eyes, are all gone. Instead, they lament the old man''s stubbornness.


    "Do you think the elder brother an is old and stupid? He adopted a monster as his granddaughter. When he was chased by the eminent monk, he still wanted to protect the monster. Now, the government recognized him as a fellow of the monster. Even if the old bone didn''t die here, he would die in prison."


    "It''s said that since the monster came, the old four tea shop has not been opened. Two ingots of silver and one ingot of gold have also been found at home. The gold was stolen by the government. The other day, someone saw that Xiucai an threw a ingot of gold to the theatre. I don''t know which big family the monster stole it from."


    "ah, old four is also poor. If you give up the monster earlier Just come. Maybe the eminent monk won''t care about him or suffer such a crime at such an old age. "


    "I remember that I lost a piece of cloth last night. Do you think it was stolen by this monster?"


    "if it was stolen or not, you''ll find out later when you go to the old four''s house. Anyway, the old four is finished. His useless foster son may not be able to keep the house."


    The officer''s fists and feet thumped on the old man, and Xiao Chan''s mournful cry rang all around, but the old man gradually stopped saying anything, and only protected the little girl under him.


    The monk was dressed in a monk''s robe, but there was a thin scar on the left corner of his eye, which added a sense of sinister and ferocious to him. Holding a wooden bowl in his hand, he was calmly looking at the old man and Xiao Chan.


    A butcher suddenly squeezed into the front of the crowd, looked at the scene for a while and couldn''t bear it. He asked: "isn''t this Mr. an? How can the official beat him? What''s the matter?"


    the man next to him happened to be his neighbor. He glanced at him and said: "you just came back and didn''t know that before the sun went down, a monk came from Mr. an''s family A girl was found out, saying that it was a monster, and he refused to recognize it. He said that he was a distant relative. You said that he was alone all his life, except for the relative who adopted a child. "


    the butcher nodded his head:" this is also true, and he was also confused. He lied, but this girl is a monster. "


    the man nodded his head with fear:" at that time The monk had to take the monster away, but elder an refused. He knew that he could not be stubborn, so he sent someone to report to the official. The monk was calm and waited for the official to come. Later, the official came, but the monk had used the means to show the monster''s ears and tail. The official naturally wanted to catch the monster. But the monk''s revenge is really strong. He also ordered the official to search out one ingot of gold and two ingots of silver that had just been stolen by the government from the elder four''s family. This is a big crime for the elder four. He colluded with monsters to steal the bank silver, for fear that he would be killed alive. "


    The butcher was surprised: "I didn''t expect that this old man, an Laosi, usually looks very honest and protects monsters for money. What can I do if someone is hurt"


    the man thought deeply: "it''s true, this kind of person deserves to be killed."


    Both of them are neighbors of an Laosi. When they talk about it, they have no pity for an Laosi. It seems that as long as he is associated with monsters, he will become an unforgettable person.


    Anyang, on the other hand, was so fast that his neighbors couldn''t catch up with him. When he arrived, he saw this scene.


    The monk put his hands together, and there was no compassion in his eyes. He said: "Amitabha, monsters are harmful to people. The old man is just stubborn. In order to protect monsters for money, he also obstructs the poor monks for many times. If he doesn''t punish them to make an example, everyone will be the source of disaster in the future."


    When the officer heard this, he was even heavier on his hands. He didn''t realize that the old man was no longer moving.


    All of a sudden, there was a flash of silver light in the sky. Only a pop was heard. A silver long gun had pierced his chest and nailed it to the ground. The strength of the gun was unknown. It went directly into the bluestone plate for more than a foot. The blood flowed down the mortar of the gun body, but it didn''t get stained. Until it flowed along the gap of the bluestone plate and dyed the ground red, the body fell down on the ground along the gun body.


    There was a sound of exclamation


    in the surrounding area. Another officer''s movement was stiff. He pulled out the long knife at his waist. The blade trembled in the air. He looked left and right nervously, but could not find the enemy there.


    For a long time, the sound of the scabbard of the sabre was heard all the time, and the officers were like enemies.Even the monk frowned, stepped back two steps, and looked around with a wooden bowl.


    The onlookers were almost forced out by a powerful force. A figure dressed in a light blue scholar''s robe walked into the open space, as if he was weak, but ignored the officer with a knife, went straight to the body and grabbed the bright gun to pull it out. His face was gloomy, and the muscles on his arms suddenly increased a circle, taking advantage of another officer who started to beat the old man Before he knew it, he picked it out with a shot. There was only a shadow mixed with blood. The officer''s throat had been broken.


    Poof


    there was a great uproar around the crowd. Everyone who didn''t know him marveled at the man''s force. Anyone who knew him couldn''t believe it.


    This is an Xiucai. He is a scholar. How can he


    in the next second, all the people will disperse in a crowd


    the monk also frowned at Anyang and asked seriously, "who is the donor? Why did he suddenly kill the official? Is it to protect the monster?"


    Anyang didn''t have time to pay attention to him. He cast off the bloodstain on the long gun with a gloomy face and pressed the switch to shrink it, The next second is gone.


    His eyes swept over several officers like hawks and falcons, and then he stopped his eyes on the sinister monk for a short time. Then he turned around and walked to the old man, touched his pulse, and quickly turned over the God carefully. He saw that his face was bloodless and his lips were black and blue, which was a sign of dying, but his lips were shaking to say something.


    Anyang immediately joined in.


    "This girl is not bad. She is very poor. Take good care of her."


    Anyang stood up straight and sipped his mouth. He didn''t speak. At that moment, he seemed to see more in the eyes of the old man, but his heart stopped the next second.


    "Hiss"


    Anyang took a deep breath, lowered her head, just opposite a pair of eyes with dim tears, the fluffy ears, the soft and panic look, which was particularly pitiful, but also indicated that she was not human.


    The rest of the officers and men began to retreat. The ability of the weapon suddenly disappearing in their hands was too terrible. Then they thought that the long gun, like a magic soldier, not only cut the iron like mud, but also pierced a soldier''s chest and nailed it to the ground when a gun came. The material was silvery and bright, without blood, and could grow and shorten, which was also possessed by the most extraordinary people.


    How could such a person be their enemy until Anyang turned around, spread out his hands and grasped them again, and a Tang Dao appeared out of the air, with a terrible calm face.


    Finally, his body moved and rushed like thunder and lightning. Several officers saw only a blue figure passing by himself. The silver light flashed in front of them. Then there was a chill in his throat and only a twitch of his windpipe.


    Even if the blade is raised, it is cut neatly.


    When he stopped, the bottom of the scholar''s robe had been dyed red with blood, and all the officers on the scene had fallen to the ground. The blood had completely dyed the ground, and only he and a frightened monk could stand.


    So he turned the blade and rushed to the monk without saying a word.


    The monk was scared to take a few steps back, but shouted loudly. At the same time, with a wave of sleeve, there was a flash of gold in front of him.


    Anyang felt as if he had run into a wall, but the wall was relatively soft, which seemed to bind him. As soon as he bit his teeth, his whole body strength broke out unstoppable. He broke through the shackles and continued to rush to the monk. The long knife cut off his hand that was still stammering. The blood surged wildly, and the monk''s face suddenly turned red, and a bright blade had been put on It''s his neck.


    "You''re a maniac. I''ll let you go, or I''ll send you to the hell of the 18th floor."


    Anyang''s eyes are cold, his hands are blue, and his neck is cut off by the explosive force for a short time. His blood is like a spring for a while.


    "When you die, you dare to speak hard, and you are worthy of cultivating Buddha."


    however, as soon as the voice falls, the body under you shrinks sharply, and turns into a scarecrow wrapped in his clothes. The wooden bowl rolls twice on the ground and stops at his feet. At the same time, there is a sinister sound in the distance.


    "It''s not certain who will die. Even if you escape to the ends of the world, I will find you."


    "demon monk"


    Anyang says he despises it. The people who practice Taoism in this world are not the ones who can move mountains and fall into the sea, nor the ones who can fight against the darkness of the world. They are just weird. They can do things to ordinary people. They usually point to magic to do evil things Monk, don''t say he won''t be afraid, but no one who can practice martial arts or general of the court will be afraid.


    If the demon monk comes to the door again, it''s about one bullet. If one doesn''t work, two.


    Turning around, Xiao Chan is kneeling on the ground silently holding the old man''s body. A flaming red tail is drooping on the ground. It has been stained with blood and her hair is all in a ball.


    The good neighbor who came here was stunned.


    Anyang was silent, walked over the little girl, picked up the old man''s body and walked out of the city step by step. Only when passing by the neighbor, she said thank you to her, but scared her.He came to the world only a few days ago. He should have no feelings for the old man, but the system implanted a lot of information about his life experience. The old man is also good for him. He would be a little sad if he died on the street. What''s funny is that he still thought about how the old man would be if he left a year later. I didn''t expect that there would be no such problem today.


    If he had come back earlier, he would not have died. Mobile users please browse. Read, a better reading experience.

 Chapter 255

    Reax; tonight, there was a thunderclap outside the city of Binzhou. It was said that the God had sent down the punishment to kill the rioting warrior together with the demon and filthy things. The officials of the city of Binzhou had gathered and were ready to arrest Anyang. Many scholars were shouting to do justice for the heaven, but no one dared to go out of the city gate for half a step.


    Two hours later, the old man was in the ground.


    A catacombs exploded with shells were slightly repaired, and a coffin was snatched casually in Bingzhou City, which became the final destination of the old man.


    Anyang takes a deep breath, glances at Xiaochan, who has been following behind her, and casually finds a big tree to sit down against. Her face is calm and heavy, but she looks a little depressed.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter"


    Xiao Chan stood in front of him with her head down, wringing her clothes with her hands. She was like a primary school student who made a mistake, but still explained the story of today.


    Anyang was silent and said, "well, tell me about yourself."


    Xiaochan was in a low mood, but she was stronger than the ordinary six or seven year old. In a thin voice, she said, "I was a fox demon who had been practicing for many years outside the city. She lived a very peaceful life and never hurt anyone. Until one day, my sister fell in love with a scholar. After she married, the scholar was slow Slowly discovered the fact that she was a fox, and brought a monk. The monk was a demon monk. He killed the lives of ordinary little monsters to improve his accomplishments. My parents and family were all harmed by him. Only I escaped "


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly coagulated:" it''s the monk of today "


    Xiaochan nodded and looked sad, but she also said:" wait for me one day If I succeed in cultivation, I will kill him "


    Anyang snorts:" you don''t have to worry about that monk, I will go to him myself. "


    Xiao Chan stops talking.


    Anyang looked up and down at Xiao Chan, her eyes moving in her ears and tail. This was the first time he saw the monsters in the world, and it was only when he saw Xiao Chan in a panic that he took back his eyes.


    "Then what skill do you have"


    "I can take things from far away, and I can make hallucinations"


    "that''s all"


    Xiao Chan''s head is much lower, like the whole body is bent.


    Anyang has no choice but to come to the world of Liaozhai. He remembers that most of the fox demons in the story of Liaozhai only have these two abilities. No wonder that the whole family can be killed by a monk.


    There was a thundering in the sky, but I could not see the clouds on my head, but I could feel the heavy pressure.


    Anyang looks up at his eyes, and with a wave of his hand, a jeep lands on the ground. He opens the door and shouts to Xiaochan, "go in"


    when Xiaochan climbs in with panic and timidity, he goes around the other side of the jeep and opens the door to go in. However, Xiaochan is curled up in the back seat, holding his legs, hanging his head behind his knees, and the long hair on his waist Living in her little body.


    Anyang is speechless: "I''m not a pedophile. What can I do to you when you are so young?" br >


    Xiaochan looks up and stares at him straight, soft and weak, without an answer.


    Anyang simply stopped caring about her, put down the seat in the driver''s seat, lay down, press the light on the top of the car, turn over the yanqingzhi talk and read it. It really records a lot of cultivation experience and a lot of surrounding knowledge, which are very useful to him.


    "Seventeen, make a record."


    "Scan is on, saving."


    Not long ago, it rained out of the window, and there was a trace on the window, and the night outside could not be seen clearly.


    Xiao Chan is still very careful. She doesn''t dare to sleep. Her eyes are looking at the scenery in the car. Occasionally, she touches the leather sofa cushion quietly. Sometimes, she touches the transparent window glass. She feels the cold touch that is hard and transparent but can''t reach out. More often, she looks at the lamp on the top of Anyang''s head. She holds books and reads carefully. She has small eyes One blink, one blink.


    She didn''t understand why it was shining, just as she didn''t understand why the man was so cold and her father was so calm when he died.


    And the ferocity of him. She felt it when she met at the beginning. At that time, she thought he was terrible. Later, two days together made her change a little. Anyway, he ignored himself but didn''t shake his face. Now, she was even more impressed. The corpse and blood in that place didn''t even blink when he killed, which made her a little confused about who was the demon.


    When there was a trace of white belly in the East, Anyang finally finished reading the ancient book, which was basically recorded in his mind, and even in the database of 17. As for digestion, it will take some time, and some small steps to solve the problem will even be remembered in time. Now it is just to enrich his database.


    He finally turned off the light and closed his eyes, but instead of sleeping, he was thinking.


    The demon monk''s method is really unusual. It''s just the golden light to stop him. He was still pinching his fingerprints when he killed him. I don''t know what else. Anyway, it''s much better than Li Changsheng. When the demon monk finally escaped, he said it. He will come to find him later. Naturally, he is not afraid of several enchanted monks who can use magic. He only shows his own force. I think the enchanted monk will not show up easily, or he will come with preparation or even set traps when meeting next time. This is the most troublesome point."When the soldiers come to block and the water comes to cover the earth, it just gives me a glimpse of the fighting skills of the world''s Taoist practitioners."


    In the early morning, birds chirp after the rain, and water is still hanging on the branch, but I always feel that there are many thick branches and leaves, and the day is already bright.


    There is murmuring water in the ditch in front of the Taoist temple. The mountain is washed more cleanly. Hardworking men have started work. Some come in and go out at the gate of the Taoist temple, and some carry wood from the bottom of the mountain. Xiao Chan stands at the gate and dares not enter. I''m afraid that the Taoist inside will catch her like the demon monk.


    Anyang had to ask her to wait outside. Just this morning, her Fox''s ears and tail were gone, and she would not scare the craftsmen coming and going.


    Li Changsheng was in charge of the repair work. When he came, he quickly put down his work.


    "My friend, I expected you to come."


    "Why, the Taoist priest has heard about it"


    "the craftsmen said this morning that since the poor Taoist planned to start a Taoist temple here, it''s natural to find out if there are any monsters. It''s really impulsive for Daoyou to kill several officers at once. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to get a foothold in Bingzhou city."


    "It''s nothing if I can''t get a foothold in Bingzhou city. Anyway, sooner or later, I will leave. What I want now is how to kill that demon monk."


    Li Changsheng was silent, took a deep breath, and said: "I know that the thousand Liang gold is not so easy to take. Taoist friends seem to want me to help."


    Anyang shook his head: "this matter can be solved naturally without Taoist priest''s help, but there are some doubts, please Taoist priest to solve them."


    Li Changsheng frowned: "Oh, let''s listen"


    Anyang explained the situation of the demon monk to him one by one.


    Li Changsheng kept silent for a long time this time, and then said: "I''ve heard about this golden cicada shelling skill, but it''s just a way of changing lives of grass-roots people. It''s a kind of puppet skill. It''s just that this skill is very complex, and it must cause a lot of murders to cultivate it. It''s worthy of being an evil demon skill. Since that monk can do this skill, it''s a bit bad That''s it. "


    Anyang frowned: "if he has this magic, doesn''t it mean that as long as there are enough grassroots people, I will never kill him?"


    Li Changsheng laughed at his words: "where is such a good thing in the world, even the immortals don''t necessarily have immortal golden bodies. Although this magic is weird, it has many limitations. Even if the puppet is practiced to the top, it will take at least 7749 days For the second time, besides, the grass man is not so easy to do. He needs the blood of many things. "


    Anyang realized that he needed the blood of the spirit. No wonder Xiaochan said that the demon monk killed the little monster.


    "Now he has no golden body. So, the demon monk is afraid of my power, so he will not show up. But how can I find him?"


    "well, since the demon monk can use the skill of life changing of the grass man, he must have a good study of the puppet skill, and the poor way is far inferior. But if the Taoist friend is attacked by his puppet and can survive, he can take his puppet with him Back to the Taoist temple, I would like to help you. "


    Anyang''s face was fixed, and he bowed his hand solemnly and saluted: "so, thank you very much, Taoist priest."


    Li Changsheng waved his hand: "since the poor Taoist priest took the money of the Taoist friend, it''s right to do something small. So, tonight, the Taoist friend is staying in the Taoist temple. How about"


    Anyang thought about it, but he refused: "the Taoist priest''s good intention is under his control, just in case he can''t kill the monk, so as not to disturb the Taoist priest, I''d better find another place. Anyway, the demon monk can''t do anything to me ¡£¡±


    Li Changsheng will no longer stay: "well, look out for friends who are careful."


    Anyang stands up and leaves the Taoist temple. Xiaochan is still waiting for him at the gate. She looks around cautiously.


    They once again found a rotten house in the mountains, only one corner could keep out the wind and rain. Anyang went out to fight a hare and made a beautiful barbecue. He didn''t say that he wanted to leave Xiaochan. Xiaochan didn''t seem to want to find another way. Although he was still afraid of him, he followed him carefully.


    He finally understood why Xiaochan didn''t like vegetables in front of the old man, just wanted to eat meat, which was a meat eating animal in itself.


    When night fell, the wolves howled constantly in the forest, and Xiao Chan cowered in the corner and shivered. The bright moon was like a hook, which made the branches interlaced and added terror. The wind was more and more bleak.


    I don''t know how long it took for Anyang to sleep. He took Yan Qingzhi to talk and study carefully. Suddenly, he heard a sound outside the room. His face was sharp. The ancient books in his hand disappeared instantly. Instead of a long gun, he rushed out like electricity. As expected, he saw two figures wandering outside the door, like human shape, but with long and scattered hair.


    Thank you for your open subscription.

 Chapter 256

    The two figures stood at the same place and looked at him. They seemed to confirm their identity. After a while, they sprang to him with their teeth and claws, roaring like beasts.


    Anyang saw its face clearly. It looked like a tusk with blue face and scattered hair. Its claws were as long as hooks. Ordinary people were afraid that they would be ripped open by these claws in a moment. But he was obviously not an ordinary person. Holding a long gun, he walked in instead of retreating, and hit the ghost directly.


    With a bang, the ghost was knocked out, but he felt his hand sank. Obviously, both the strength and body weight of the ghost exceeded his expectation, and according to the anti earthquake force uploaded by his hand, his body was as hard as a stone.


    The second ghost pounced on him, but he was held by the back handle of the gun with the same sharp point and kept retreating. Suddenly, as soon as the handle was sent off, he roared and ran forward a step. A cold awn had arrived, and the tip of the gun slightly stagnated, and it suddenly pierced its chest. But the previous ghost also rushed over, and the same was pierced by the head with a long gun as fast as electricity, so the two ghosts were solved, only to stay Next two bodies.


    But only Anyang knows their strength. If it is not the permanent alloy gun, ordinary steel is afraid that it is not easy to pierce them.


    "What the hell is it?"


    as Anyang said, he put away his long gun and approached before he could see it. He saw that the bodies of these two monsters were like venting their Qi, and they were turned into two thin yellow papers, cut into the shape of fierce monsters, with inverted triangle eyes and fangs painted on their faces. The fingernails of their fingers were also cut very sharp, as well as dense hemp The dark red mantra that Ma can''t understand.


    It''s just a hole in one''s head, a hole in one''s chest. It''s just a long spear.


    "This is just the two ghosts"


    Anyang only felt magical for a while, but he couldn''t figure out the principle. According to Li Changsheng, he collected the two humanoid papers in a proper way.


    Xiao Chan curled up in the corner and looked at him stupidly. She couldn''t understand how this man could have such a strong power. She didn''t use any magic, but she could easily kill two ghosts. She has seen how powerful those two ghosts are. Not only are they powerful, but they are also invulnerable. But it''s as simple as chopping melons and vegetables in this man''s hands.


    In the middle of the night, there was another gust of wind outside the house.


    Anyang suddenly jumped up and saw a faint green light coming from the outside, like a huge figure. He felt a flashlight and saw a big ghost standing outside the house. It was very ugly.


    The ghost is at least three meters tall. His hair is burning like a candle. One of his eyes is on the top door, the other is on his chin. He has a strange shape. One is a triangle, the other is a half moon. His nose is facing up, the other is facing to the ground, like the tentacles of a snail. Sometimes it stretches out, sometimes retracts, and one of his ears is in front, A scream came from behind: "paper night fork"


    Anyang glanced at Xiao Chan behind him. He seemed to have heard that night fork is a kind of evil ghost. The man night fork is extremely ugly and the woman night fork is enchanting. But he didn''t know what the paper night fork is. Looking at the ugly monster in front, it should be a man. Well, his upper body is naked and exposed That''s enough to say.


    He jumped out of the old window and fought with the newcomer.


    The body of the fork is as hard as iron, and it is huge and powerful. Even he dare not touch it hard. The claws of the fork are as long as a machete. It sweeps across and is out of fashion. However, the fork is slow and inflexible. The fighting skill is even more unknown. Within two times, he finds the space and jumps up. A shot goes into the green flame and penetrates his head ¡£


    Bang


    the dreary body fell to the ground and began to shrink, and turned into a large yellow paper in human shape.


    Back in the shabby house, Anyang simply inserted the long gun into the ground and looked at Xiaochan in the other corner: "you know what these ghosts are"


    Xiaochan nodded and shook her head: "the first one didn''t know, the second one knew, it was called paper night fork. I saw it in the book."


    "Tell me."


    "Well, it''s said in the book that the night fork is a kind of evil ghost. It''s said that the men''s night fork is extremely ugly and the women''s night fork is extremely beautiful. They are quick in action, fast in running, powerful and invulnerable. They belong to a kind of very vicious ghost. They are divided into two parts: the air walking night fork and the terrain night fork. One has wings, is smaller, the other has no wings, and their height is measured. They usually hold them A fork comes out at night to harm people "


    " that was a paper night fork just now, it''s a fake. It''s not as good as a real night fork ghost. "


    Anyang listened for a while and felt very wonderful. He leaned against the wall with his hands around his chest, but could not sleep.


    In the early morning, a wave of attacks came again. This time, the three night fork ghosts were together. He was too lazy to bother. He simply took out the individual energy cannons and exploded them one by one into dross. Xiao Chan was shocked at the sight. The wild animals in the mountain forest roared and the night birds flew in disorder, making a lot of noise for a while.


    The next day, Anyang took Xiaochan to Daoguan again.


    Li Changsheng sighed for a long time around the paper man, then took out the paste to mend the damaged place, studied for a long time, asked Xiao Chan for some blood essence and changed the above mantras. Until the night came, he lit the incense altar. After a mysterious and mysterious ceremony, the paper man gradually stood up in the mantra of Li Changsheng. His body was full, and he immediately recovered the appearance of last night''s teeth and claws.Anyang stared at Li Changsheng without blinking. His facial features and senses were all open. The biochip in his body was recording the wave of his magic power, the syllable of the incantation, and even the incense and wax objects on the table. Each of the positions and orientations was stored in the data base accurately.


    "naming the data as" paper puppet "actually provides reference for future calls.


    "Storage complete."


    Li Changsheng took back his hand, clapped his sleeve, and pointed to the green faced ghost who was running out quickly.


    "Go, Taoist friend. It will take you to find the caster."


    Anyang nodded and bowed to Li Changsheng to thank him. Then he turned around and followed the green faced ghost. He walked into the city from a small road in the south of Bingzhou city and through the streets and alleys. He almost scared a watchman to death. The green faced ghost just got into a low fence house, and he naturally followed him. He saw the monk with a pen on a piece of yellow paper.


    "It''s you"


    the monk immediately showed a look of horror, stepped back a few steps, took off a piece of wooden staff hanging on the wall, and at the same time, he hurriedly recited the mysterious syllables and pinched the French seal with his hands.


    But Anyang''s speed was faster than he thought. He threw the long gun in his hand. It was aimed at his head, but it was blocked by a golden light in the middle of the air. Although it was torn open in a moment, it also deviated from the direction.


    A puff.


    The long gun pierced the monk''s left shoulder and nailed it firmly to the fence wall.


    The monk''s face suddenly turned white. The mantra was suddenly broken. He saw Anyang approaching him. He gnawed his teeth and issued several syllables. He pinched his finger.


    All of a sudden, several yellow papers on the table top filled up like gas, and the facial features drawn with a pen became more and more clear and frightening. In an instant, several blue faced ghosts rushed at him. One of the facial features was incomplete, just the one that the monk was still drawing.


    When Anyang turned around, a silver white electromagnetic rifle suddenly appeared in his hand. He turned on the electronic switch and the insurance, and turned the power to the maximum. There were several guns in front of him. They were thumping and thumping. The bullet with strong kinetic energy suddenly went into the blue ghost''s head as hard as a stone, knocking them all to the ground, and turning them into a piece of yellow paper.


    As soon as the muzzle of the gun turned, it turned to the monk who was not like a monk at all.


    Suddenly, the monk pinched his finger and shouted, "tell the Balo monk Jiedi, Buddha''s light to protect his body"


    Anyang unhesitatingly pulled the trigger. A series of bullets shot out, banging all over his ears, directly smashing the golden light just lit up in front of the monk''s chest into pieces, and then making deep holes in his chest. He didn''t put down his gun until more than half of the bullets in a magazine were fired, At this time, the monk has become a body nailed to the wall, and his chest is bloody.


    "It seems that you can''t practice your skills well."


    Anyang began to grope for him, searched the room again, found a Buddhist Scripture and a puppet art. He could not see other Buddhist beads or have any magic tools. He thought these wandering Taoist monks were the lowest, so he took out his long gun and walked out.


    And then the monk''s body came down.


    I don''t know when a lot of officers and men have been surrounded outside. They have torches and hoes. It''s the frightened watchman who leads the way.


    "My Lord, poor Lord, it''s here. I saw the ghost enter here. At this time, most of them are harming the resident"


    "OK, we''ll rush in together and scare him away"


    but when Anyang walked out, their eyes suddenly stagnated, and they couldn''t help but stop on the long gun.


    "This is the wanted man who killed several officers."


    "I heard that this man was originally a scholar in the city, but now it''s amazing. Several bad men with knives were killed in his hands like playing games."


    "Let''s not talk. Let''s see what the bad guys do."


    A leading official looked at him carefully, and suddenly laughed: "haha, I''m going to catch a ghost. I didn''t expect to see you a murderer, but there are so many people here. I''m going to clean you up and make more contributions to my promotion."


    but he said that, he didn''t move, and the people around him didn''t move.


    Anyang didn''t like this group of officers, but he didn''t care about them and directly transferred out the armor.


    A group of officers and men saw that a layer of silvery white armor began to spread on the man, and soon wrapped it up. It was like the legendary generals of heaven. The long spear in his hand was cut short with two clicks. He inserted it into the card slot behind him, and suddenly hissed. There was a light blue light at his feet, and a white and yellow light in the palm of his hand. The whole man rushed at him The sky rises.


    There is only a small spot in the night sky, just like the stars, but there is no silver armour.


    In the face of such a figure as Tianbing, who dares to chase


    thank you for subscribing

 Chapter 257

    Reax: "thanks for the help of Taoist priest. This ghost puppet skill was captured from the demon monk''s residence. I can see that Taoist priest also has a lot of research on puppet skill, so I gave it to Taoist priest."


    "What I cultivate is the way of enlightenment, not the way of walking, not the way of killing. The puppet skill of this evil ghost is very fierce. The puppet that I practice is dirty and illegal. I shouldn''t have wanted it." Li Changsheng looked at the ancient books in Anyang''s hands, and his heart was tangled in his face. He wanted them and didn''t want them. Finally, he took them with a gnash of his teeth and bowed to Anyang. "But the sword has two blades, and everything has its advantages and disadvantages. The poor way is just as effective as the country''s Dharma protector, Luocha. He took them as a guardian of evil spirits. Thank you for your kindness."


    Anyang bows his hand and looks at the Taoist who doesn''t know whether he is entangled or hypocritical. But he is a bit upright, at least not like the demon monk. However, he gave this puppet skill to this Taoist just to repay his friendship. If he wanted to do something bad, he could not care, and he didn''t have so much leisure to care. He had a general idea in mind.


    If we want to kill people, we should kill far more people than the demon monk.


    Li Changsheng opened the thread bound ancient books and scanned them on the spot. At the end of the page, he tore off the skill of changing lives of the grass man, threw his hand in the air and started to burn with a sound. The paper turned yellow. It soon turned to ashes under the fire, and was dissipated by the sleeve of Li Changsheng In the air.


    "The skill of life changing of the grass-roots people needs the flesh and soul of the spirit. After that, it needs to be cultivated with the essence blood of the spirit every month. It really hurts the harmony of heaven. Don''t forget it."


    "The Taoist priest is righteous."


    Anyang casually praised him. He didn''t care how the Taoist priest tossed the ancient book. Anyway, the contents of the book had been written down by him. Otherwise, he would not give it to him so easily.


    In other words, the puppet refining method recorded in this puppet technique is much better than several spells of the Taoist Association, especially the paper night fork, which is three meters tall, has a rock like body and infinite strength. It is very useful to do simple things as coolie or minion, or throw it out to explore the way when you don''t know the way ahead, and the most analytical value is the mantra among them No doubt opened the door to another world for him.


    As for the skill of life changing, it''s a little cruel to practice it with the flesh and soul of the spirit, but it''s not unacceptable. Who knows if one day you will meet a vicious monster? But the other one needs to be nourished with the essence of the spirit every month, which means to maintain the role of the grass man, you have to look for monsters every month to cause killing, This kind of magic is not good.


    The two chatted casually. Li Changsheng taught him a little experience of making puppets. Anyang finally asked about his most concerned topic.


    "Taoist often talks about the famous and decent sects in the world, but I have never heard of them. I don''t know where these sects are."


    "Taoist friends want to go to these sects to learn from their teachers. Unfortunately, Taoist friends are all in the heart of seeking Tao, but the concept of these famous and decent sects is very rigid. Taoist friends have cultivated other cultivation methods, even if they can''t enter their doors, but it''s not that they don''t have them Method, as I said, when you look at your magic power, you will come from a famous family. If you can find the source of your practice, you may have some hope. "


    "Please make it clear."


    Anyang''s mission time in the world is one year, and he can''t stay long after the mission is completed. After all, he has concerns in the real world, so he never intended to learn from famous and decent teachers in the past, but that doesn''t mean that he has no other way to learn magic. Otherwise, how do magic such as the method of kindling and Buddhist scriptures and puppet magic come from , he can simulate and try magic continuously to find the most correct process of casting, so he doesn''t need master''s instruction.


    "Most of the people who practice Taoism are indifferent and few walk outside. The famous and decent sects are devoted to their cultivation. Their fame is rare and has not been spread far. Fortunately, I have traveled all over the country in recent years. When I was young, I had an impulse to visit famous mountains, but I knew the positions of several sects."


    They talked all the time about noon, and Anyang got what they wanted.


    Li Changsheng invited him to have lunch with Xiao Chan, but although the man of cultivation didn''t avoid meat and smell, the food of this Taoist temple was mainly light. Xiao Chan was not used to it. She frowned every time, and didn''t know if she could get the nutrients she needed from these green vegetables and rice.


    During this time, they didn''t want to talk about Yunding mountain. Anyang was ashamed to say that he had visited the fairyland in Yunding mountain, but he failed to do so, and Li Changsheng burst into laughter.


    "Taoist friends are really interesting. I''ve heard of Yunding mountain. I don''t know if there are immortals on it. No one has ever seen Shenxian bridge. But it''s true that there is a forbidden array on it. It''s not only whether it''s done by immortals. In a word, no one has ever climbed Yunding mountain for so many years. Maybe if someone wants to, they have to step by step."


    Anyang asked doubtfully, "are there any immortals in the world?"


    Li Changsheng would not deny: "who knows? The cultivators are practicing the way of nature, who have never seen immortals, and who dare not talk about immortals. But I have heard about the forbidden array on Yunding mountain. When Kunlun was in its heyday, they could not break the forbidden array of Yunding mountain, even if they did not It''s a fairy. I''m afraid it''s not far from each other. "Anyang nodded, if he had any understanding.


    As soon as noon passed, he got up and left.


    Outside the Taoist temple, under the hill, two figures stand on the official road with green grass, one high and one low.


    Xiao Chan was still dressed in exquisite and luxurious clothes. She was only as tall as the previous one. She had long black hair and waist. Her face was white and clean. She was very lovely, but she always looked carefully from left to right. Looking at the road leading to both sides, she did not know how to go.


    Anyang was dressed in a light blue scholar robe. The material was rough. He looked at the distance calmly, and suddenly looked down at Xiaochan.


    "Where do you want to go"


    "me, me, I don''t know."


    Anyang looked at her struggling to stir the movement of her dress corner, but smiled: "don''t stir it again, and it will spoil the clothes."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chan quickly put her hand down, but did not know where to put it. Her face turned red.


    Anyang asked again, "can you catch a rabbit to eat when you are gone alone?"


    Xiao Chan looked up at him in a panic and lowered her head: "I don''t know."


    Anyang sips her mouth. She has made a decision. She should go to the distance first: "OK, let''s go."


    Xiao Chan panicked. She looked up and saw his back, but she didn''t know whether to let her follow him or to let her go alone. She was totally at a loss. But she saw the man in front turning around, standing under a wild tree and looking at herself. She hurriedly followed him.


    Anyang''s goal is to be located in the Kunlun Mountains in the center of the state of Yue. According to Li Changsheng, there is a famous school in Kunlun mountain. He is lucky to meet a Kunlun disciple. His body''s magic power is as upright as his. Just as it happens, the school is named Kunlun, which is the same as the school of Yan Chixia in the beautiful female ghost.


    After all, the world is not Liaozhai. There is also a coincidence in Kunlun. He doesn''t expect to see another one. The reason why he chose to go to Kunlun is that Kunlun is the largest Taoist school in the state of Yue, and Kunlun school has a strong personality. It has always been its own duty to kill demons and eliminate demons. There are many ways to defend the sword and thunder, and its magic is famous for its great power.


    Among the mountains, there is no limit.


    A tawny official road passes through the deep mountain. There are few people on the way, and most of them are hunters. Suddenly there is a tinkling sound. A carriage passed by on the official road. After a careful look, it was found that the carriage had not been driven by a driver. However, except for one official road in the deep mountain, there was no fork in the road, and the horses were not worried about running on the wrong road. Only the horses who pulled the carriage were obedient The driver trotted on.


    Kunlun is three thousand li away from Bingzhou city. Horses are inferior. They travel more than 100 li a day. Cough, they walk faster than people. It takes at least half a month to get to Kunlun mountain. If you fly in armor, you can get there in less than an hour. But you can''t take Xiao Chan with you. You can take her with jeep, but you can also greatly speed up the time. Anyang is not in a hurry And the off-road vehicle is too noticeable.


    Taking advantage of this month, he just made a thorough study of Taoism.


    In the carriage


    because of the narrow space, Xiao Chan had to sit with him, but she also made an unnatural effort to keep her little body close to the window. The carriage was bumpy, and her body would be very nervous when she contacted him occasionally. Anyang ignored all of this, and she practiced magic wholeheartedly, occasionally spitting out mysterious syllables in her mouth, holding strange fingerprints, and then let biochip Correct.


    Ask Shenshu


    Anyang to feel only a flash of white light on his body. The free energy between the heaven and the earth suddenly flows towards him. An inexplicable force infuses his whole body, and the white light on his body appears as if he were possessed by the God. Not only the strength is increased, but also the physique is strengthened. When the time limit for applying divinity passes, the divine light on the body surface dissipates, and the power disappears.


    "Seventeen, report the results just now."


    "There is no direct enhancement of physical fitness. The external unknown energy assistance is detected, which can provide 0.9 strength and 0.6 physique gain. The duration is 1 minute and 13 seconds, without any side effects."


    "Oh."


    Anyang nodded his head, saying that he asked for divinity, but he just used his magic power to use the spirit between the heaven and the earth to enhance his strength. However, the effect is very significant. He is not familiar with it now. If he is familiar with it, the increase of his physical quality may be greater and the time will be longer. For ordinary people, the increase is more terrifying. It can not be said that he is possessed by God.


    Then his fingerprints changed, and a short spell came out of his mouth.


    PS: recommend a book, system Sword Fairy. The author is a cute and beautiful girl. You can hook up with


    thank you for your subscription.

 Chapter 258

    The one second memory of genius provides you with wonderful novel reading.


    A blue light appeared around him. Suddenly, a gentle wind rolled up, which made Xiao Chan''s hair flutter and his scholar''s robe rise. Anyang suddenly felt that his body was lighter. Not only that, but also the air resistance between the palm waving was much less. This effect was very mysterious, which would not cause him to move when he was too light The phenomenon of.


    He is practicing magic, but Xiao Chan is more and more afraid of him.


    Three days later.


    The carriage is still parked in the wilderness, surrounded by mountains, and there is not even a ruined temple. Ordinary people are afraid to sleep in this place. Fortunately, it''s not an ordinary person at all. So when the horses are tired, they have a good night''s rest on the spot, regardless of the fact that there are no people here for tens of miles.


    Anyang still went to fight a deer and found a place with water to clean up. When she came back, Xiao Chan had picked up the dry firewood and put them together. He pinched a fingerprint and lit it with one finger.


    This hand saw small Chan eyes full of envy, but she dare not say more, small hand took deer meat rack and baked it on the fire. The light of the fire made her pretty face red, but she turned the venison wholeheartedly. Because people are not much bigger than the deer, she turned it very hard. In order to ensure the even heat, she had to bite her teeth and sweat down her cheek.


    Anyang is leaning on a tree by the road, holding the Buddhist Scripture found from the demon monk in her hand, and seeing it with concentration by the light of the fire. Occasionally she glances up at Xiao Chan, who is busy. Because of her height, she has to stand up to add seasoning to the venison. In one hand, she has to hold the tree branch to make sure that she wants to face up, which looks particularly pitiful.


    Is she a child laborer? Xiao Chan is not a human being, and she doesn''t know how many years she has cultivated to become a human being.


    The thought lasted only a short time, and he continued to focus on the Sutra.


    He didn''t find anything else from the place where the demon monk lived. Only this sutra, which was put together with the puppet technique, has its value. He has seen it once. In addition to some common Buddhist principles and deeds, there are three hidden spells, none of which has a name.


    One is the skill of Buddha''s light protecting body, which was used by the demon monk. It''s the most simple to hide. You can find it through reading. Use mana to summon a layer of golden light protector. There are usually two forms. One is to form a layer of golden light outside the body to block the enemies who are attacking. The other is the last move that the demon monk uses to block his bullets. The golden light condenses into a shield to block the enemy''s attack on himself. The protective surface of the shield formed by the golden light is much smaller than that of the golden light, but the protective ability is stronger, and the specific strength depends on people It depends on your accomplishments.


    There is also the art of Buddha''s light shining, which is probably equivalent to the combination of exorcism and exorcism. However, since it''s integrated, it''s inevitable that the effect will drop a little. The main thing is cool. Imagine a picture like this: a monk with the appearance of a eminent monk who recites the Buddha''s name and sprinkles a golden light with his sleeve. How deep should it leave to the ordinary people This is probably the reason for the recent rise of Buddhism.


    The last one is the deepest one. It was found after biochip scanning. I think the demon monk didn''t find it either. Otherwise, he won''t be so passive in the fight with Anyang.


    This technique, named the Buddha light discipline technique in Anyang, can send out a golden light. It can hit the enemy like a hammer, repel, fly and even kill the enemy on the spot. It''s more effective for demons and ghosts, but it''s not very powerful. It''s probably equivalent to condensing the pulse wave of non weapon anti riot gun. It''s useless to deal with the same enemy as Anyang, but it''s understandable After all, he''s just in the beginning of magic.


    He had been learning wind blowing and divination skills a few days ago. After learning them, he practiced for a few days and practiced other skills skillfully. Now he began to learn these three Buddhism related skills. Fortunately, the skills did not belong to different sects, and his Kunlun could be compatible with these skills.


    The ghost puppet technique is also of great learning value. It records the refining methods of four kinds of ghost puppets, and the incantations on each kind of ghost are different. At present, the biochip has established a model. According to the similarities and differences of the four kinds of ghost puppet incantations, the principle of these Incantations is analyzed and verified in the continuous simulation.


    In addition, there are many ways to control the puppet, some of which can also be used on people. For example, a kind of magic that can speak through the mouth of the puppet can be used on people. Some of the methods are common to all puppets, such as the Royal spirit. He only needs to make a simple puppet bird, draw a mantra on it, and then use the Royal spirit. That''s also true It can let the birds fly to the place they want.


    So Anyang is very busy these days. Most of the chores are done by Xiaochan, including driving to find the way.


    Well, he told himself again and again, this is not a child, not a human child, this is a fox demon who has been practicing for many years. Don''t be cheated by her appearance. He''s not calling child labor.


    Then again, it''s common for children in this world to be servant girls in large families. Many of them work at a young age.Ten days later, after many robberies, I finally saw a city in front of me.


    After some inspection by the city guards, they didn''t pay the city fee, and the carriage jingled into the city gate. It is known through inquiry that this city is called Fengyuan City. Although it is blocked because of the mountains around it, and the purpose of building the city here is probably to recruit troops to prevent the bandits from making trouble, it is no problem to let them repair it for two days.


    All the way is bumpy. In the past ten years, let alone Xiaochan''s spirit. It''s just that an adult can''t stand it. In the real world, the train tracks are so flat. It''s hard to sit for more than ten hours in a row. What''s more, it''s hard to eat or sleep in a carriage. There''s no entertainment. The main thing is that if you want to take a bath, you can only find mountain springs and rivers in the mountains. If you can''t find them, you can''t find them I have to endure the feeling of being sticky all over.


    Anyang has been looking forward to the city for a long time.


    They immediately found an inn to live in, but they didn''t pay the order money. It seems that the shopkeeper is very confident about the public security here. He asked the second child to take a hot bath and change into a white cloth robe with the best material. It''s the most ancient dress that is close to the style of the world. Then they went downstairs and asked the second child where he could sell cinnabar, yellow paper and brush Walk out of the inn.


    When the wind blows outside, the hem of the white robe shakes slightly. The dress is simple, but it''s a modern craftsmanship standard. If you look at it, you can see that the material and stitching of the white cloth are extraordinary. The main thing is that it''s more comfortable to wear than the coarse cloth, and there''s still water on the hair. Suddenly, you feel refreshed. Not only the slimy dirt on the body surface is removed, as if the whole People''s temperament has changed.


    Before long, he had bought everything and went back to the inn. Xiao Chan was staring at the door of the room upstairs. She was at a loss. Sometimes she looked left and right. Like the abandoned kitten, she was relieved when she saw him coming back. As soon as she turned around, she slipped into her room and closed the door by the way.


    Anyang looked funny, but he did not manage to return to the room to record the reference materials stored in that day when Li Changsheng modified the puppet. He looked at the method of the book above, and analyzed the best way to execute it, and strive for a one-time success.


    Before long, he had spread a piece of yellow paper on the desktop and picked up the scissors.


    "Seventeen, shape edge assist."


    Biochip didn''t respond, but a dotted line of blue faced ghost suddenly appeared on the yellow paper in front of us. The figure proportion was recalculated. Under the condition of roughly unchanged and not affecting refining, the figure curve of blue faced ghost was designed to the best degree, which was not high, not short, not fat, not thin, not too weak, not too clumsy, belonging to strength and speed The type of both.


    Soon, a human shaped piece of paper has been formed, and it can''t be seen that it''s a devil, but it can see the scattered hair and crooked claws, and its body is extremely strong.


    Unfortunately, Anyang wanted to make its image beautiful, but the analysis result of the chip told him that once the paper was cut out of the shape of the blue faced ghost, it would probably lead to the failure of the casting, but Anyang had to follow the mysterious rule and not investigate the reason.


    There''s no science in the world anyway.


    Anyang picked up the brush, and drew the ferocious facial features, bushy eyebrows, inverted triangular eyes, wine groove nose, mouth full of fangs, sharp ears, and then the body lines, including muscles, joints and even fingerprints, and finally the exclusive clothes of the blue faced ghost, which is more detailed than the full-time portraits.


    It''s no problem to look carefully. He just changed a pen, stained with cinnabar, rolled up his sleeve and made it spray ink.


    "Seventeen, open spell assist, control assist, monitor body movement, and be ready to correct at any time."


    So in his eyes, the yellow paper in front of him suddenly appeared a dense mantra composed of dotted lines, which guided his description of the mantra. At the same time, the biochip emitted a light current to stimulate his muscles and nerve control veins near the muscles, enhancing his control of the body. In his eyes, there was also the word "monitoring muscle movement track" to prevent him from making mistakes Wrong.


    In fact, Anyang''s control over the body is extremely outstanding now. It''s not necessary to use this method, but it''s just to ensure that everything is safe.


    Well, isn''t it foolish to use a cheat.


    One by one, mysterious incantations began to form on the paper, with both the back and the front, and he had to keep the magic power output, while reading the incantations, to endow these incantations with the power of turning decay into magic, in order to hope that the first paper puppet made by himself could succeed, and the more powerful, the better.


    Unfortunately, the effect of cinnabar is not as good as that of spirit essence.


    But he can''t drag Xiao Chan out of the next room and kill her.


    But when the last few incantations came to mind, there was a sharp knock on the door outside the room.


    Dong Dong.


    Thank you for your open subscription. Mobile users please browse. Read, a better reading experience.

 Chapter 259

    Reax; Dong Dong


    Anyang is in a state of high concentration. Hearing this knock, his hands shake uncontrollably. Although the biochip responded to correct it in time and also sent out biological current for auxiliary correction, there was a deviation of less than a millimeter. Such a deviation is not allowed by the mantra system supporting the operation of the green faced ghost.


    So the paper was discarded.


    At this time, there was a soft voice outside the door, and there was still no breath.


    "Scholar, have some noodles."


    Anyang quickly opened the door, and Xiao Chan, who was only one meter tall, was standing outside. When she saw the door open, she took a step back subconsciously. She looked up and saw his bad eyes. She was shocked for a moment. She stood stupidly and didn''t know what to do.


    Did she do anything wrong? They looked at each other, one flustered and the other gloomy.


    Anyang finally lost the battle, but sighed and closed the door.


    "I''ll come down right away"


    he could feel the small figure outside the door, took a deep breath, and could not help thinking of the eyes the old man looked at him before he died.


    Although the old man lived the same life as the poorest people at the bottom of Bingzhou City, he was different from them. He used to be a businessman and had a rich family. He was different from many businessmen who had lost their family. He was sealed up as a dyer because of his crimes against officials. No one knows what he went through. As a result, he is now alone and used to be His family didn''t know where to go, and he never seemed to want to save money to start a business, so he was in poverty.


    Now I think about Anyang and notice that there is no such thing in the fuzzy memory implanted by the system, and I haven''t asked about it since I came to this world.


    I think it''s just a common old man. What should I pay attention to? No matter how powerful he is or how he was before he came to the world, he can''t be compared with an ordinary old man. Even if he is rich, he doesn''t necessarily get his own eyes. Even if the old man has something to do with himself, it is imposed on him by the system What''s the relationship? Anyang thought that when he left, he would leave enough money for the old man for the rest of his life. Even if the accommodation cost these days, he would break this friendship.


    But the complexity in the last eye proves that the old man is not as stupid as the general old man. He is ordinary, but not ordinary. He has found the abnormality of Anyang for a long time in a week. But he didn''t find out. Maybe he was too old to care. He was afraid that Anyang would be bad for him. Maybe the stewed meat bought by Anyang on the first day moved him, maybe for some other reason.


    What''s Anyang in his eyes? According to the background of the world, what would he think about it? A ghost who takes away his adopted son''s body, or a demon who puzzles people and gods? But in the end, knowing that he can''t bear it, he chose to entrust a monster to himself. At that moment, he should trust himself Don''t understand, simply don''t want to open the door to go downstairs.


    On a table, a large and a small two figures sit opposite each other. On the table, there are two bowls of steaming noodles. Xiaochan looks away from him and dares not look at him.


    Anyang finally couldn''t help but knock on the edge of the bowl with chopsticks, which made Xiaochan''s eyes jump.


    "When she had a hard time in the city, she would eat this"


    Xiao Chan immediately put down her chopsticks and put her hand to her waist. She took it to the table and let go of her white and clean fingers, revealing some copper coins in her palm.


    "I, I have so much money."


    Anyang eyebrows a pick: "this money which comes"


    small Chan again falters to say a word.


    Anyang sneered and asked: "after this meal, what should we do next when we leave?"


    Xiao Chan was asked for a while and was at a loss. After a long time, she said: "it''s evening after eating this meal. Tonight, I will find a way to get the money."


    Anyang speechless: "why can''t you fox change the habit of sneaking around? What can you do if someone comes to collect the house money right away"


    Xiao Chan is scared by his scolding, and her white face is a little white again. "I don''t think you have any money at home. I think you don''t have any money. We have to use money. I don''t have other skills After "


    Anyang didn''t want to talk to her more. He took out a ingot of silver and put it on the table. He asked Xiaoer to remove the two bowls of noodles and replace them with some big fish and meat. Then he said:" now I know. I have money. "


    Xiao Chan looks at the silver on the table and stops talking, but she can''t think of any more things.


    After drinking enough tea and having enough food, Anyang went back to his room and looked at the green faced ghost on the table, sighing.


    A few hours of hard work has been wasted. It seems that I am not used to depicting incantations for the first time. No matter how long I have been painting things, even if I have good control over my body, or how the cheating ability of biochip goes against the sky, it is too difficult for me to touch such a complex incantation system at once and guarantee a success Yes.What''s more, it''s just that the closer you get to completion, the more intense you are and the more focused you are. No matter what you do, you should treat yourself with ordinary heart. If you want to be less nervous, you can''t shake your heart with a knock at the door based on your current mentality.


    Put away the yellow paper, dance in the air for a few times, and burn it to ashes with a sound of flame.


    Just spread a piece of yellow paper again. He wanted to draw. Suddenly he thought of a knock outside the room. He had no choice but to open the door and looked down at the figure that was not his waist high.


    "What''s the matter"


    Xiao Chan raised her head and blinked: "you, don''t you need to change your clothes, take them and I''ll wash them for you"


    Anyang pointed back and said: "where are you, take them by yourself"


    Xiao Chan carefully walked around him to the room, picked up her clothes, glanced up at the table top inadvertently, his eyes shrunk, and she was scared immediately I had to jump up. Not only did the scholar''s robe fall on the ground, but the cinnabar beside it was also knocked over. When she responded, she picked up the scholar''s robe and looked at the fallen cinnabar on the ground, she was already crying.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. Fortunately, I didn''t get my clothes dirty."


    "I''ll clean it up right now. I''ll clean it up right now."


    Not long ago, Anyang looked at Xiaochan who was cleaning with a broom as high as her, and felt helpless for a while.


    In the bottom of his heart, he didn''t want to take this burden, but it''s not right not to take her. The monster is so small and simple. After so many years of cultivation, how can a person survive outside.


    But it''s so troublesome to take her. She''s a close servant girl, but not a close one. Well, she''s not close. She''s a personal servant girl. Although she''s diligent, sometimes her brain sucks. What she''s doing is hard to understand. She''s a pet. Pets are not so troublesome, and they''re transformed into human shapes. It''s lucky to buy them There are enough cinnabar. After Xiaochan cleans up the ground, he paves a piece of paper again and takes out a box of cinnabar ink. He is ready to continue to try qingmiangui. But at this moment, there is a noise outside. Xiaochan also rushes in.


    It seems that the blue faced ghost can''t be painted


    Anyang frowned and said, "what are you in a hurry? How do you know that you are here to catch us?"


    "I, we fox demons have the ability to seek good and avoid evil. I feel the danger. They should come to us."


    Anyang nodded, not doubting, but not in a hurry. He waved away the yellow paper, cinnabar, inkstone pen, ancient books, etc. on the desk, and then went to Xiaochan''s room to put away her things, which made him walk downstairs unhurriedly, while still lamenting the efficiency of the world''s government.


    You should know that this place is thousands of miles away from Bingzhou city. In this era of information block, he can send his wanted information here.


    And it''s amazing to find him.


    When Anyang went downstairs, a constable was asking junior two. There were at least a dozen officers with swords standing outside. They were all fierce. They were very different from Bingzhou city. They wanted to come to Fengyuan City, which was located at the junction of mountain bandits. The people were fierce and the officers were not fierce. They couldn''t live in the town. However, looking at the number of people, he thought that there was only information about the wanted life criminals from Bingzhou city There''s no killing process.


    "Do you think that one of the two men in the hotel is a pale blue scholar''s robe, which is more than eight feet tall and about five feet long?" br >


    "it seems so, but the guest quickly changed his clothes and changed into a robe."


    "Well, that''s it. There must be ghosts in such a hurry."


    When Anyang came to the lobby, there was a long gun in his hand. At the same time, he pinched the French seal. With a wave, a golden light blocked him. He turned to Xiaochan and said, "you hide behind me, you know, don''t rush to a person and kill you."


    Xiao Chan nodded in fear.


    Anyang''s appearance also attracted the attention of all the people in the hall. After all, he came down from the upstairs with a silver long gun, which was fierce enough.


    The constable picked up a picture in his hand, stopped his eyes on the long gun in his hand, nodded his head, saw the golden light in front of him, was stunned for a moment, and waved to the rear:


    "it''s you, and dare to light weapons first, thinking that you can be lawless if you can point to magic. I have caught a lot of demons and Taoists these years. Brothers, be careful not to kill them. If you die The reward money will be less than two meals of wine. "


    Anyang walked by, one shot opened a long knife in the hand of an official, then his hand shook, and another shot pierced his chest.


    Poof, the blood will dart out, see behind Xiao Chan a burst of fear, also splashed beside a table are.


    The guests of the inn screamed and rushed to the door. They had seen many official cases, but the sudden killing was the first time.The waiter had the heart to stop it, and the shopkeeper couldn''t bear to see the things in the inn broken, and didn''t want to see people die in the inn. But he looked at the present situation. He opened his mouth to speak, but didn''t say a word. Finally, he bit his teeth and went under the counter to hide.


    The constable has come to his senses from a brief stupor. He immediately grabs the knife and rushes to it. Before he gets close, he sees a silver flash in front of his eyes. His neck feels cold and cold, and his eyes are stained with fresh blood.


    A constable takes a step back, turns his eyes, and shouts: "catch the girl beside him"


    Anyang shakes his head and doesn''t speak. It''s another shot to solve an official''s problem. It''s stupid for them to catch Xiaochan. Whether Xiaochan has enough weight to threaten him or not, even if they don''t have golden light to protect them, they can''t be close to him for two meters Inside.


    When he walked to the gate of the inn with a long gun in his hand, there were no standing ones on the ground. The ground was full of corpses and lying captains. Some of them were killed directly, and some of them were knocked unconscious. In a word, no one could run out.


    Anyang glanced at Xiao Chan, who was already pale behind him, and stepped to the carriage parking place to take the carriage. Xiao Chan got on the carriage and drove the carriage to the gate.


    Drive


    the whip to the wood behind the horse and slap it on the horse occasionally, which makes the poor horse run fast, but it is still stopped at the gate of the city, looking at a group of city guards waiting to be sent in front, as well as the closed gate. Anyang can only get out of the car reluctantly.


    This is also the reason why he opened a large number of murders in the inn, but unexpectedly, he was reported.


    It seems that the only way to highlight the siege is to imitate the predecessors.


    Ten steps to kill one person.

 Chapter 260

    A sound of bows and crossbows.


    Anyang looks down at Xiaochan beside his eyes and at the golden light in front of him. He doesn''t think that this thin shield can resist the strong bow of the city guard. He''s not afraid of it, but the fox can''t stand shooting. The city guard and the captor have essential differences. He has no doubt that these fierce soldiers will shoot at him.


    "You hide behind me."


    Anyang stressed again, and at the same time, he pinched the French seal.


    A golden light condenses in front of Xiao Chan, which can only protect one''s body, that is, the chest. When she came to Xiao Chan, she just blocked most of her body and showed only one leg. But through the golden light, she blinked, stood behind Anyang and did not dare to move, but still paid close attention to his every move.


    All of a sudden, a layer of silvery white armor appeared from behind Anyang, quickly covering his whole body, turning him into a silvery white human shaped armor, just like a magic soldier.


    Xiao Chan''s eyes shrunk.


    The leader of the city guard also changed his face and immediately ordered the arrow to be fired.


    Suddenly, dozens of arrows were fired at each other, most of which were out of line. However, a small part of them were also shot at Anyang, making a tinkling sound, and then fell to the ground.


    But the armor is still as bright as new, even a small pit does not appear.


    The leader of the city guard immediately opened his eyes wide, and his eyes were a little dull.


    "Can''t it be true that the gods can''t make it"


    the soldiers can''t believe it. They are excellent soldiers who have been fighting with mountain bandits all the year round. Naturally, they know how strong their bows are. It''s no problem to wear steel plates and iron armour at close range. Even if the armour of this man is very thick, it can be seen that the armour covering the whole body is thicker than that of ordinary armour, but it''s not as bright as before Nu Skin


    Anyang raised his head slowly, the armor on his arm opened with a click, and a mini missile came out under the effect of the rotating ammunition feeder, aiming at the front gate is a shot.


    In the eyes of the city guard, we can only see a long flaming object flying out of the silver figure''s arm, like a meteor passing through the space on our side, passing a hundred meters in an instant, and then we can only hear a roar and a dull sound, like the raging thunder in summer, which makes their eardrum ache, and a hot air stream sweeping through the rear, which makes the dust on the ground rise Lao Gao.


    When they turned around, they saw the scene of the great fire annihilating. The gate had been destroyed in the fire, even the surrounding walls were affected.


    The magic power is absolutely the magic power. How can a man have such a strong power? Even those demons who can use several spells can''t resist a group of elite soldiers, let alone destroy a city gate.


    How can they afford to sin.


    Some soldiers who believed in God and Buddha had thrown down their weapons and knelt down to pray silently.


    When Anyang saw this, he also dismissed the idea of continuing to attack. The effect of this missile was beyond his expectation. He took out a mini missile and put it into the missile cabin again. With two clicks, it automatically filled in the ammunition feeder. He asked Xiaochan to enter the carriage. With another stroke of the whip, the poor horse neighed and rushed towards the old city gate, crossing the scattered fire and the everywhere wood Chips, iron and stones rushed out of the gate and stopped ten miles away.


    Xiao Chan stares at Anyang''s armor, which is so powerful that her little eyes squint for a moment.


    She had seen this armor before, but how could the moonlight be as white as snow that night? It was not as bright as what she saw in the daytime. Before, she only knew that this armor could fly, but she did not know that it had such great power. For a moment, she thought, if she had this armor, her parents would not have died miserably in the hands of that demon monk After a trance and a daze, the armor was gone. In front of her eyes, Anyang was still a white robe. The cloth was not delicate, but it looked very soft. The material should be very good, and the softness added some gentle flavor to a terrible person in her eyes.


    Anyang, however, no matter what she thought, took her out of the carriage with one hand in her panicked eyes and changed her black clothes again.


    When he comes out, this dress looks in Xiao Chan''s eyes, which naturally restores the cold image.


    The carriage went on.


    I just wanted to have a rest in Fengyuan City for two days. Now it seems that it''s in vain.


    Anyang practises his magic as if he was not the one who killed in the city before, but he suddenly stops his action and looks up at Xiaochan.


    "Aren''t you a fox demon? Change a fox and show it to me"


    Xiao Chan was surprised. "Ah"


    Anyang repeated it. "Change a fox and show it to me."


    There was a little doubt in Xiao Chan''s eyes, but the situation was better than others, so she had to do it obediently.


    There was a flash of white light in the carriage. The little figure that had been curled up in the corner had disappeared. Instead, it was the exquisite clothes on the cushion, and a fox standing on the clothes. It was not a white fox without a trace of miscellaneous hair in ordinary movies and TV plays, nor a few tails. It was a common red fox, only slightly smaller than the ordinary fox Point.Anyang was surprised to see it. He reached out and caught a handful of soft meat on the back of the fox''s neck in his evasion. He lifted her up like a little cat and dog. He looked at her from left to right, but didn''t realize her fierce struggle.


    "Seventeen, are abnormalities detected"


    "except for the energy fluctuation fed back by the host, there is no abnormality."


    Anyang tut TUT is admiring, this just put fox on cushion, twist a horn of that exquisite work clothes again.


    "I thought this was made by you"


    little fox seemed to be extremely afraid of him. He shrank in the corner of the carriage and stared down at the clothes on the cushion, wondering what he was thinking.


    Anyang can''t see her expression now, but it should be wonderful.


    "It doesn''t mean that you are naked when you change back to human shape."


    the little fox whines, thin and soft, which sounds strange.


    Anyang''s mouth curved and said, "what are you afraid of? You are one meter tall. You can''t see the difference between your figure and that of a boy. Who will see you?"


    The little fox did not make a sound and curled up in silence.


    Anyang smiled: "then don''t change back. Now it''s estimated that the whole country of Yue is wanted by you and me. It''s too conspicuous for a young man to walk with a little girl. That''s it, ha ha."


    The little fox was still moaning, but he could not make a sound.


    If she were a modern person, she would feel that the world is full of routines.


    At night, the carriage was almost out of sight. When Anyang was about to stop for a rest, he heard a bell. After driving the horse forward, he saw a Taoist temple.


    It''s just time for the pillow.


    He stopped the carriage at the foot of the mountain and took the little fox along the steps to the mountain. But the little fox was smaller than the ordinary fox. The steps were almost as high as it was. It was very difficult for him to climb up.


    A quarter of an hour later, Anyang has successfully lived in this cloud and mist temple, and has been treated by the whole temple as a successful monk. The price for this is only to perform a technique of lighting fire and the technique of Buddha''s light in public. However, when the little fox followed him through a temple, he noticed that an Unknown God opened his eyes and face The eyes are majestic.


    At that time, the light was dim, the Taoist who led the way didn''t find it, and he didn''t make a sound.


    Many things in this world are really mysterious.


    It was a peaceful night, and he also finished the production of the first green faced ghost puppet in this Taoist temple. Because there was a complete procedure and corresponding incantation when he wrote the incantation, he didn''t have to open the arena like Li Changsheng. The paper filled up when he read out the activation incantation. With the wind blowing in the room, a green faced ghost suddenly appeared in front of him, Stand in the same place.


    Anyang waved, some scattered souls wandering in the air were summoned, rushed into the body of the green faced ghost, and pieced together to form a very simple ferocious soul.


    With a brush, he opened his eyes and was so frightened that the fox in the other bed was terrified.


    Anyang tries to find out that the effect of cinnabar is not as good as the spirit blood essence. The power of the green faced ghost is not as good as that of the demon monk who sent him to kill it, but the agility is not much worse. He waves again and directly sends the first green faced ghost puppet to guard the carriage at the foot of the mountain. At dawn, it will return to paper.


    All night.


    One man and one fox lived in this Taoist temple for two days. Nothing bad happened to them. The Taoist who wants to come to this Taoist temple has no ability. On the contrary, they were warmly welcomed by the Taoist temple, but Anyang refused to let the little fox pass by the side hall. They were afraid that the Taoists would find something unusual or cause other bad consequences.


    And the little fox is not used to the traditional food, especially the rice porridge and salted vegetables in the morning, so Anyang has to take out the meat in the vacuum package for it to eat, salt baked chicken legs, marinated pig feet, secret chicken wings, lunch meat and so on. She eats very well. From this point of view, Anyang is very good for this "pet".


    Well, at least in the eyes of others, the little fox is his pet.


    Anyang left a large ingot of silver for Taoist temple and left.


    The little fox has changed back, but the two of them have changed their costumes. Anyang is dressed in a white Taoist robe, which is elegant and upright instead of elegant. Xiaochan is also dressed in a Taoist robe. This Taoist robe belongs to a child of Yunxia temple. Although it is very small, it is still big compared with her height, so it is a little loose.


    They went all the way to Kunlun Mountain, and rested on the spot at night. There were green faced ghosts guarding at night, but they were not afraid of wild animals and bandits. These puppets of evil spirits threatened ordinary people very much. Ordinary bandits could be deterred just because they were incorruptible, powerful and clawed. If the East and West were out of control and spread, it could not be solved by a group of soldiers.


    Ten days later, they traveled thousands of miles. They passed a village, so they had to repair it.


    Anyang felt something was wrong, and Xiao Chan was also a little uneasy.


    This village seems to be filled with an uncomfortable atmosphere. I don''t know whether it''s Yin Qi or dead Qi. He can''t distinguish them, nor has he learned the means to distinguish them. But the sky is sunny, but the village is gloomy. Ordinary people can see something wrong.Thank you for your open subscription.

 Chapter 261

    Reax: when I walked into the village, I really felt that it was chilly around, and the villagers'' faces were all sad.


    Some people looked at the two Taoists, one big and one small, with strange faces. Some even followed them quietly. Some people opened their mouths and wanted to talk, but finally shook their heads.


    Xiaochan carefully pulled the corner of Anyang''s clothes. After these days, though she was still a little afraid of Anyang, she was much better than before.


    "Book, scholar, let''s walk around. It''s strange here."


    Anyang calmly swept her for a while: "strange places mean unusual experiences and gains."


    Xiao Chan is afraid to talk. Let''s not talk about pets for a while. At least the role of servant girl is very well substituted. Just like she washed dishes every day in the old man''s house to get shelter, now she also does all kinds of work within her power. Besides not letting Anyang touch her, she is very obedient. She never makes Anyang angry, so as to protect Anyang. In this way, he seems to be more comfortable Get some.


    Not long ago, an old man in clean clothes came to Anyang surrounded by a group of villagers. The gathering of so many people caused Xiaochan to panic for a while.


    But Anyang saw that they were all unarmed, and that the old man at the head had a friendly face, so he didn''t come to find something.


    Sure enough, although the old man stopped them, he bowed his hand respectfully and forced himself to smile. He asked, "I don''t know where the two Taoist priests are from and where they are going"


    Anyang, who has decided to rest here, did not move. He returned a salute: "it''s just a person who travels all over the world. The Taoist can''t say it. I''ll go from 2000 He came to visit Kunlun from inside and outside of Binzhou. He didn''t know why the old man stopped him. "


    the old man was shocked. He didn''t know Binzhou and Kunlun, but he could hear the words clearly. He looked at Anyang carefully. Because he was a modern man with a superior physique, he couldn''t see hundreds of civilians in the world from his face Some of the family names are often yellow and skinny, and they seem to have an indefinable manner. Even the children around them are white and bright with their eyes. Their skin is as tender as a freshly peeled egg. At a young age, we can see that in the future, we can reverse the demeanor of all living beings.


    This is not what the old man thought, but he bowed his hand and made a salute. He looked up at the sky: "since the two Taoist leaders are passing by here, it''s also fate. The little old man is too late to see the sky. It''s better for them to take a rest in their village and go another day."


    when he finished speaking, he looked nervously at Anyang for fear that he would refuse, but he didn''t know that it was just right After Anyang''s heart, they had been bumping for a long time and wanted to have a rest for a long time.


    Anyang pretended to hesitate for a moment and looked up at the sky. Only then did he bow his hand and return the gift: "well, that''s enough to disturb the old man."


    He knew what must have happened in the village.


    And that experience is what he lacks.


    The old man looked back and said a few words. The surrounding villagers rushed to disperse. It seems that if it wasn''t for him to have a high prestige in this village, there would be some difficulties to unite the whole village.


    Anyang and the old man walk in front, Xiaochan follows nervously behind, looking all the way left and right at the strange environment and villagers, looking extremely vigilant, as if they were afraid of drilling out to make her fur fur fur fur coat.


    "The little old man''s surname is Chen, and Tian is the village head. He read books for a few days when he was a child. His name is Chen Zhongyi, ranking the fourth. Now he is old, but no one has called this name for a long time."


    The old man said and smiled a few times, but the sadness concealed in the smile was obvious, and there was a hint of sadness.


    Before long, they stopped in front of a courtyard, which was a few thatched houses, which were simple but spacious, with cattle and horses fed in the shed nearby.


    The most strange thing is that their courtyard is still hung with mourning couplets, which looks like someone just died.


    Village head Chen was embarrassed, and said, "despicable village is located in the wilderness. The conditions of the poor house are not good. My daughter died at home. The reception is not good. Please do me a lot."


    Anyang glanced at the courtyard and calmly asked, "what can I do for you, please help me?"


    Chen village head was stunned. Then he smiled bitterly and pointed to the gate and said, "Taoist is really unusual. If Taoist wants to, go in and say it again."


    Anyang has no reason to refuse, so he stepped in.


    There is a body covered with white cloth in the courtyard hall. Look at the slight protrusion on the chest. The dead should be a woman.


    Village head Chen is a little cautious. After all, the family of the newly deceased is not suitable for hospitality. He doesn''t care much when he looks at Anyang, so he just gives up.


    Not long ago, they sat on a wooden table, that is, a table of eight immortals. They had no traditional cultural etiquette of hospitality, but they made a cup of crude tea in a proper way, which is the limit of the village.


    Xiao Chan is still standing behind Anyang.


    Village head Chen tangled for a long time. The first sentence he said was: "Taoist, I''m afraid there are monsters in our village."


    Anyang immediately showed a color of interest: "talk about it."The village head Chen looked at his expression and was relieved. Just now he was afraid that he would turn around and walk away. He said: "since the Taoist priest guessed that the little old man wanted to ask for the Taoist priest''s help, he naturally saw the clue. The specific little old man was not clear, but there was something filthy in his village."


    before he spoke, he was interrupted by Anyang''s wave: "let''s talk about monsters directly."


    Village chief Chen immediately nodded and said, "there is a small mountain in the west of our village. It is said that under that mountain is the tomb of a senior official of the previous dynasty. No one believed it, but about a year ago, after a rainstorm, he washed the tomb out. People in the village are afraid of being poor. They think there are some gold and silver treasures in it. They don''t listen to the older generation''s advice, so they dig it for a long time. As a result, the tomb is opened, but there are no gold and silver treasures in it. Even the burial room mentioned in the book doesn''t exist, but there is a bronze coffin. The villagers are extremely disappointed, but they never thought that there were a group of rabbit cubs who didn''t know what happened So crazy, he broke the coffin


    Anyang put in a sentence: "there is no gold and silver treasure in it"


    village chief Chen immediately looked at him in surprise: "the Taoist priest really has a brilliant plan"


    Anyang glanced at him with a painful face, which also showed with a brilliant plan. If there is any gold and silver treasure, you will be so depressed


    village chief Chen sighed, and then said: "that coffin really is There is no treasure, only a corpse. The corpse is not rotten, and the eyes are still open. On the spot, the group of rabbits are scared. They run back. Later, they invited the older generation to look at something and found that the corpse is not a human at all, but rather like a monster "


    Xiao Chan shivered. The little body approached Anyang unconsciously.


    Anyang is more and more interested: "later, you''re here"


    village head Chen nodded, and said with fear: "strange events happened that night, the whole village heard the bleak scream from the side of the hill, which lasted for a whole night, no one dared to go out for half a step. The next day, I organized people to check it, but found that The monsters in the coffin disappeared out of the sky. Some people said it was the corpse, some said it was the beast. Later, people were worried, but for a long time, nothing strange happened. "


    "Everyone thinks that the village has been restored to peace, even the young and the old. But I don''t know when it will start. We''re like the sun is gone. It''s always gloomy. Fortunately, there''s nothing else. People in the village have lived here for generations. Leaving the village means that they have no houses or farm produce, so they continue to live on their own When it''s time to sow, we''ll start to have bad weather. "


    "Then one day, it was found that there were monsters in the forest on the mountain behind. The hunter was almost hurt by the monsters. Fortunately, he took a bow and a hunting knife and cut off the half tail of the monsters before he escaped. Later, gradually, there were more and more monsters on the mountain behind. The hunters had to go hunting together. Some people had to bring swordsmen when they left the village Call the young and middle-aged colleagues, or they will be eaten by these monsters. "


    Anyang frowned. If what the old man said is true, the monsters in the world are so powerful that they can block the sun and affect the climate and weather. This is more than modern technology can do. The earth''s climate control technology is still in the stage of weather forecast, at most The use of dry ice for artificial rainfall, artificial flooding and so on, is far from the monster.


    These monsters have a lot of strange abilities, which are beyond defense. On the contrary, they seem to lack of their own force. For example, the monsters in the back mountain forest attack a hunter and are cut off by the prey and run away in a hurry. It''s just like losing the face of monsters in the novels.


    Even though the monsters on the mountain came and went more and more frequently later, the hunters still dared to go up the mountain together.


    Alas, what should he say about these monsters?


    "usually, if someone passes by our village, if there is no guard, the young and old people will advise them to go back and bypass our village. It''s extraordinary to see the two Taoist priests today. We are too upset to bother them. Especially since last month, Zhang Laowu''s family in the west entrance of the village has been haunted. His daughter-in-law, mother and a pair of children have all been killed. Finally, thanks to the help of a superior person, a ghost was found on the stone slab before the door was opened. When it was burned, it was squeaking. It was terrible. What''s more, even my daughter died in a dark way. She worked hard at home and was ready to marry. Unexpectedly, she died suddenly. She was afraid that she could not get rid of those monsters. Now she didn''t know where to bury her little old son. "


    Anyang glanced at the corpse lying in the eye hall and asked in doubt, "then you didn''t find a Taoist to do a Dharma or anything."


    "yes, naturally, but it''s useless to find a Taoist several times before and after. Some cheated and left. Some of them have some skills, but they also said that they couldn''t solve the problem. Others said that the mountain was not a tomb and suppressed the demons What seal of the devil? A recent Taoist has a good heart. He found the ghost in Zhang Laowu''s house. He did things on that hill in the evening, but unexpectedly a demon wind blew. It was so tragic that he died. "


    Anyang''s eyes were fixed, but he was more interested.The old man struggled for a long time and said: "if the Taoist can''t do anything about it, it''s better not to run in this muddy water. Don''t let the Taoist lose his life. After a month or two, we can only move the whole village. Alas, I don''t know what''s wrong with it."


    Anyang glanced at the old man and didn''t expect such a kind-hearted person in this poor country.


    Pondering for a moment, he said, "well, I don''t know if I can clean up this monster. Let''s stay for a while. If I can''t, it''s not too late for the old man to move again. As for now, I''d like to ask the old man to prepare some hot water first. My children and I are too dusty all the way and want to wash well. This silver is the reward for the old man''s trouble."


    Village head Chen looked at a ingot of white silver on the table, suddenly his eyes narrowed and waved.


    "This can''t be done, can''t be done, can''t be done, can''t be done at all. Taoist priest should pay Taoist priest for subduing demons and removing demons in our village. There''s no such reason"


    thank you for your subscription.

 Chapter 262

    Recommended reading:?


    to say goodbye to each other, the old village head insists on not using his money, and Anyang can only give up.


    The hot water was soon ready, and there was also a big tub for bathing. In order to be afraid that he was not used to it, the village head asked his daughter-in-law to wash it several times before he filled it with hot water for him to wash.


    All the way, it''s also a hard process to practice magic. Now it''s a kind of enjoyment to soak in hot water. The muscles of the whole body relax and the nerves seem to relax. Now, he doesn''t care about any monsters. Originally, he came to this village to have a rest. Now, although there are many tasks to kill monsters, he can''t forget to relax and enjoy.


    Anyang has been practicing Taoism for several years, but it''s less than a month. Compared with people who have lived in such an environment since childhood, he is like the difference between wild road''s origin and Ke ban''s. In addition to deceiving people''s money, anyone who practices Taoism can see the village''s abnormality, and some people can see that the tomb is sealed by demons, so they can infer whether they can cope with it, However, he only felt that it was wrong, not to mention how powerful the demon was.


    Thanks to his courage and strength, he dare to stay here.


    Washing, there was a sudden noise outside.


    "The fourth master, the fourth master is not good. The rash son ran into a ghost. Tell your Taoist priest to come out and have a look."


    Anyang''s face is slightly coagulated, and the bath is almost soaked. One turns over and stands up, dressed smartly, puts on the white robe and goes out.


    When he came out of the room, he saw Xiao Chan, still wet, standing at the door, dressed in a very loose Taoist robe, looking out carefully. While the old village head''s family is killing chickens for cooking. The village head''s daughter-in-law catches a farmer''s native chicken and is at a loss. Two men outside are carrying a bamboo stretcher to the yard. They may be afraid of the village head''s blame or misfortune. They dare not enter. On the stretcher lies a simple dressed Zhuang Jiahan.


    "As soon as the genius is dark, he dares to come out and make a mess. Are these things brave enough to be caught and eaten as barbecue?"


    he steps outside the yard and sees that the face of the farmer is black, and there is a layer of black fog on his face, and he can''t see his features clearly. At first sight, he describes the appearance of Yin Qi in Yan Qingzhi''s talk.


    Anyang did not hesitate to point his finger at the farmer. It was an exorcism. The black air on the farmer''s face suddenly went to 80%, and his face looked bad.


    The two men who carried him opened their eyes wide, and sighed that this was a man of real ability, and that the means were direct and effective, which could not be compared with those who pretended to be false Taoists. It was the good Taoist priest named Zhang Laowu who found the ghost. He also used many herbs to cure the evil Zhang Laowu.


    Next, Anyang is a Buddhist light shining skill. With a wave of hands, it sprinkles a golden light, completely dispelling the black air on the faces of the farmers.


    This is like a miracle. Even the village head''s daughter-in-law who caught the local chicken was shocked. The village head who heard the news quickly was surprised and met the living immortal.


    The farmer on the stretcher coughed a few times suddenly and opened his eyes. The first thing was to struggle. He didn''t wake up until he fell on the ground on the stretcher. He looked around for a few times and didn''t know where he was.


    Anyang clapped his hands and said, "OK, it''s just evil. Give him some hot water. It''s best to have ginger soup and drive away the cold."


    The two men who carried him froze for a moment. They bowed to Anyang and called for the immortal master.


    But the old village head quickly responded and asked his daughter-in-law to pour hot water and boil ginger soup for the man to drink.


    Seeing their fussy appearance, Anyang doubted what the former Taoists were like. Even if there were cheaters in them, at least the Taoist named Zhang Laosi who found out the corpse and dispelled the evil spirits had real materials. It''s hard that he didn''t use magic


    before long, the farmer named Luo mangzi woke up. The old village chief asked him what was the matter. He looked at Yan''an Yang in the side, only the way out of lingering fear.


    Today, as soon as he came back from his farm work, he felt tired. He only felt that it was a day''s work. He didn''t take it seriously. He took the cold porridge left over at noon and ate it casually. Then he went to bed early.


    But just when he was sleepy, he felt that a woman was shaking at the head of his bed. At the beginning, he thought that he had come back with his wife who ran back to his mother''s house in a rage, but when he looked carefully, he found that from time to time. This man is much thinner than her wife, and he is wearing mourning cloth and filial piety. Thinking that the village head''s daughter has just died, he thinks that it''s the relatives of the village head''s family who come to borrow things from his own home, but he doesn''t care about any misfortune and wants to entertain.


    As soon as he wanted to get up, he saw that the figure came straight towards him. He had just moved. The figure had already been pressed on him. If he was pressed by hundreds of Jin, he could not move even a finger. Only the head could move. It could be seen that the woman opened her mouth to expose a tusk and bit it towards him. As soon as his heart crossed, he opened her mouth and bit it towards the chin of the woman The shrill cry, the woman pain from his body to climb up, over the window do not know where to go.


    But he only felt that his mouth was like eating carrion, which was extremely disgusting. A stream of stinking water flowed in his mouth. He vomited out of his mouth, vomited and passed out unconscious. He was rushed by the neighbors who heard the noise to lift him to the village head, or he would not live tonight.Until he spoke in this hall, his mouth smelled like a dead rat that had rotted for a long time.


    Anyang heard the story, not from a sigh, appropriate style of Liaozhai.


    Pitying that damsel who came to harm the rash, there was no one but the ghost biting people. He was scared away by a man in the countryside, which made the face of the ghost completely lost.


    It''s like the ghost in the real world movies. Everyone comes and goes, and takes people''s lives. Even Xiaoqian can quietly kill countless people. But it''s also a world full of demons and ghosts. It''s impossible for every demons and ghosts to be so strong. It''s just because demons often come and go. People in this world lose some sense of mystery. It''s not like the present People in the real world are so scared of ghosts.


    Well, if this ghost appears in the real world, it doesn''t need to bite people. It''s just scared to death.


    And the man was really brave. After drinking a bowl of ginger soup, he recovered from his activities and felt that he was no longer in a trance. After thanking Anyang again and again, he went back alone and was not afraid of the ghost.


    I don''t know how much braver it is than Xiaochan.


    Xiaochan is wiping her hair. It''s just at the time of the story''s fright that she suddenly sees Anyang turn around and stare at her. For a while, she is not so afraid of him.


    Although the old village head''s family was poor, he made a lot of preparations for entertaining him. He killed the old hen laying eggs and the rabbit fed in the backyard. He asked him about his good taste and made several dishes, which were typical of the rural style. A bowl or a large basin filled with a full pot of vegetables didn''t show off, but in fact, the meat was big and big.


    Anyang knows that in poor rural areas, there is no hybrid rice or various chemical fertilizers. The grain yield of one mu of soil is extremely low, and there is also rent. This leads to a lot of farmers at the bottom who are tired and tired to plant a wide land. In the end, the harvest is not enough to eat. Not to mention the chickens laying eggs and the rabbits taking them to the market, this rice is the only rice that ordinary people meet You don''t have to eat it on New Year''s day.


    It can be seen that the old village head really took a lot of thought.


    Xiaochan is eating and suddenly quietly raises her eyes to see Anyang. She thinks the meat from Anyang is better.


    Well, why do you think so much? It''s good to eat meat, and it''s still hot.


    At night, the old village head''s room was not enough. He was very embarrassed to find Anyang and asked him and his boy Fang if it was not convenient to squeeze one.


    After the old village head''s hospitality, Anyang couldn''t bear to add trouble to their home. His own home is also rural. He knew the difficulties of the rural area, so he didn''t pay attention to it. It''s common for the guests and the host family to sleep together. So he promised to come down. Regardless of Xiaochan, who was confused and refused to resist, he grabbed her directly Bring it into the room.


    In half a quarter of an hour.


    Xiao Chan sat huddled on the bed, holding the quilt and legs, like a girl to be molested, staring at the front nervously.


    According to her eyes, there was a soft cushion in the room, which was strange in appearance and material. Anyang sat on top of the cushion, closed his eyes, and was wary of the outside movement.


    Xiao Chan can feel the spirit gathering in Anyang. She knows that this kind of behavior is called cultivation. She is envious and afraid for a while.


    She also wants to practice, but she suffers from the method of no practice.


    The fear is that Anyang will kill her like other Taoists one day when she becomes a successful monk, and she is more afraid that once she leaves Anyang, she will be killed by Taoists or weasel beasts.


    Finally, in the middle of the night, there was a movement outside, like a heavy gasp.


    Anyang suddenly opens his eyes, and even Xiao Chan, crouching in the corner, is awakened.


    Outside, a figure was swinging, askew and askew. It was a gloomy instinct. But the figure just walked out of his room and seemed to be smelling the smell of strangers inside.


    Xiao Chan said in a flurried way, "go, go to the corpse. The corpse is alive."


    "There are so many ghosts and monsters in the world. If you stay here, I''ll be back soon."


    Anyang glanced at her and told her that there was a long gun in her hand. The magic power immediately covered the long gun and opened the door and rushed out.


    Bang


    with a dull sound, the body in ordinary coarse cloth suddenly flew out, and the powerful force directly smashed the stool on the ground.


    As soon as the body turned over, it got up, completely unlike a feudal woman.


    Hearing this, the old village head, his son and daughter-in-law suddenly opened their eyes when they saw this scene.


    Thank you for your open subscription.


    ...


    the book friends who have seen my time travel mobile phone also like

 Chapter 263

    Reax: the little daughter of the old village head was a pretty girl. Although she was not a beauty that would harm the country and the people, she could be regarded as a water spirit in this remote area. But now there is no original appearance, staring at a pair of round eyes, mouth like a grin, canine teeth are sharp and long, face has been completely twisted, and even both sides of the mouth have animal like beard.


    Anyang remembers the description in Yan Qingzhi''s talk. At first sight, he knows what kind of wild thing this corpse is strung with. Now when he leaves, he will jump up and hurt people.


    However, the demon that was dug out recently is too rampant. After a year''s dormancy, he started to make trouble one after another. He pitied the granddaughter of the old village head. He was made trouble twice a day and died restlessly.


    At this time, the old village head''s family, who was only wearing close fitting clothes, uttered a sound of panic. It turned out that the body had rushed to Anyang again. She did not know when her long fingernails had grown on her hands, which was extremely dark.


    After being strung by wild things, her speed was obviously much faster than that of ordinary people, and she only listened to the whirring wind for a while.


    But the speed of a silver white long gun was faster than her. It came like a light and shadow. There was a faint magic luster around it, and the body was shot back again with a bang.


    The old village head was worried for a while. After all, it was his daughter. Even if she was dead now, she was just a monster to control her. But he couldn''t bear to watch his daughter''s body being so tossed.


    Fortunately, Anyang''s movements are also very agile. To put the long gun into the ground with a bang, and to hold the finger print with your hand is a Buddha light technique.


    Only in the golden light, the body of the village head''s daughter began to howl violently, rolling on the ground randomly, claws scratched the ground, making a sharp and harsh voice, ringing through the night sky.


    Anyang didn''t stop at all. Several exorcisms and exorcisms hit the corpse of the village head''s daughter. The scream of the corpse was more harsh for a while, but soon the corpse stopped moving. It was just a small monster that wanted to collude with him. Kunlun, which Anyang had been cultivating for several years, was not joking at all. It was hard to break it up after a few times.


    When the old village head came out of the room and opened his daughter''s body, the woman''s face had recovered as usual. It was clear and beautiful. Only in the struggle, her face was scratched with blood, and her mouth was a little bloodstained. Her clothes were torn, revealing the white and proud place of her daughter''s home.


    I think she can marry a good family if it''s not the case, but now she''s a dirty corpse, and she can''t even go to the earth.


    The old village head pulled the ragged clothes to cover the part for his daughter. He burst into tears and looked up and asked, "Taoist, look like this, my daughter is afraid of being angry by wild cats and foxes."


    Anyang nodded in silence. According to Yan Qingzhi, there are only two kinds of monsters that love stringing people''s spirit. He put away his spear with a few clicks and said: "these animals I don''t know what happened. Once I got the way, I would come out and hurt people. I''m not afraid to be caught and stewed with cat meat, or skinned a fox to make a hat. "


    Xiao Chan, standing at the door, just heard this saying, and her eyes were a little scared.


    The old village head was afraid that his daughter would be hurt by some monsters. He summoned the villagers all night to bring firewood and piled up the corpse for burning.


    Anyang stood by and watched, noticing the forest in the back mountain. As expected, all kinds of strange noises came one after another. It seems that the poor people who are born in this world are more pitiful than those who were born in the ancient times of the real world. They not only have to face the exploitation of the government, but also have to face the demons that can become spirits everywhere. Fortunately, the court of the state of Yue in this world is very enlightened, not only the taxes are reduced, but also the pressure is not much.


    In fact, there are only a few monsters who make trouble. Most of them will practice in silence. Even if they want to come to human society, they will only sneak in. Just like Xiaochan''s original family, they usually don''t choose the one who causes trouble, because that will inevitably lead to the crusade of human Taoists. And if you are not violent, even if you meet a Taoist, unless some extreme villains, ordinary Taoists will not kill monsters or other monsters. Just like Li Changsheng, he didn''t say anything when he knew Xiaochan was a demon.


    "Old man, let me help you."


    Anyang said that he had already pinched the French seal on his hand.


    The old village head is asking people to get the fire. He doesn''t know yet. So he sees Anyang pointing at the firewood pile and banging it. It''s already burning.


    "Thank you very much, Taoist."


    The villagers around were shocked. Their eyes on Anyang were suddenly different, just like they saw the Savior. The two men immediately told them about Anyang''s rescue of the rash. They were so vivid that they were shocked by a group of villagers. After hearing this, they had to respect Anyang, even bow to Anyang when they were a little older Call out to the living gods.


    This night, most people are in panic.


    Back to the old village head''s house, Anyang didn''t enter the house, but stood at the door and said to Xiaochan, "you''re good to stay here, you know?"


    Xiaochan hesitated, nodded obediently, and suddenly summoned up his courage and asked: "where are you going"


    Anyang took off his white cloth robe. When Xiaochan was just about to cover his eyes, he revealed a set of silver inside The color tight battle suits are all close fitting, so at first glance they look a bit like assassin suits in the world. Only when you look carefully can you find that there are great differences among them. This battle suit is undoubtedly cleaner, more reasonable in design, more different in material, and outlines his strong body curve.Let him suddenly from a weak scholar become like a future fighter.


    "I''ll go to the back mountain forest to see what happens. If you press this red button, remember not to press it, or I''ll peel your skin and make a hat, you know"


    before Xiao Chan responds, she sees a small object thrown onto herself by Anyang, and then a sentence saying that she''s going to peel her skin is introduced into her ear, which scares her almost The gadget was thrown away. Fortunately, I quickly grasped it. Otherwise, I guess I was skinned to make a hat.


    She looked up to speak, but saw a layer of silver white armor quickly covering Anyang''s whole body, making him as handsome as a divine soldier. A short gun appeared in the air, and there was no action. After a few clicks, the two ends of the short gun popped out a section of the tip and handle of the gun, which had turned into a long gun with more than two meters.


    The next second, he had turned around and flew out of the door, leaving only a figure and the propeller light that was gradually gone.


    Xiao Chan has been staring at it.


    A few seconds later, she looked down at a portable phone device in her arms. It had a red button on it, and a black mirror like thing. It was heavy in her hand.


    What kind of switch should this red one be? However, can we not use this thing? She doesn''t want to be made into a hat by accident. Her body is so small, and she doesn''t have enough material to make a hat, The night wind blows cold and can''t blow in the armor, facing the dark mountain forest.


    "Turn on infrared scanning."


    "Scanning"


    "turn on biometrics, filter out known organisms, image unknown biomarkers, and turn on the projection panel."


    "It''s over. I''m sorry, Mr. Anyang. All the creatures have been filtered out."


    Anyang immediately frowned when he heard that. I don''t know whether these monsters are keeping the prototype, or whether they have the ability to avoid infrared detection, but this undoubtedly makes him very passive.


    Well, the cheat machine failed to start.


    "In combat state"


    almost all weapon systems have been activated and can be called at an extremely fast speed.


    The glowing mecha in the night swoops down from the sky and lands in the deep forest, stepping on deep footprints.


    Anyang is still on the infrared scanning system, and the biochip directly projects the scanning results to the retina, carefully looking around the movement, and walking forward step by step. Because of the complex terrain and limited range of action, he put up his long gun and inserted it back, pulled out the Tang Dao on the other side, split the branches in front of him, and stepped into the past.


    He didn''t walk for a long time. He felt that everything was wrong. There was a thick black fog in the woods. Even if he was wearing armor, he couldn''t see more than 10 meters away. He could only use the infrared system. The air around was even more frightening. He felt chilly across the thick armor, which was definitely thousands of times higher than the air attached to the appearance of the evil puppet, and how many times thicker than the dark village.


    Anyang''s eyes immediately narrowed. It seems that the Lord has noticed him.


    He continued to walk forward quietly, and the Yin became more and more thick. It seemed that the armor was going to freeze inside, but the constant temperature system was still running, and the displayed temperature was also very normal. Only the biochip was alarming


    "Mr. Anyang, the temperature of your body surface is declining at a trend of 0.09 ¡æ per second, and the current speed is 0.08 ¡æ per second, which is expected to be one minute The falling speed after the clock is 0.07 ¡æ per second. After ten minutes at most, your body surface temperature will drop below 0 ¡æ. Increasing the temperature of the constant temperature system of the armor will slow down this problem, but it cannot be fundamentally solved. "


    "No more."


    Anyang waved his hand and directly mobilized Kunlun Jue''s magic power to infuse his whole body. He was a Buddha light shining skill to himself. When a warm current came, the cold on his body suddenly disappeared.


    He began to be a little dignified.


    The world and the world of science and technology are two different things. These demons and ghosts are so weird that they can never be understood by science or confronted by scientific means. Just like this hand, directly over the armor and constant temperature system, the cold air only invades his surface skin, and this force is estimated to only work on the biological skin, if there is no magic means, even if he is put in a fire, it will also be frozen into ice.


    At this time, the biochip connected to the armor started to alarm again.


    "Mr. Anyang, micro radar detection, there will be danger in front of you. It is suggested to avoid it."


    Hiss


    the soles and palms of the armored feet suddenly emit dazzling light, which drives the silver white armor figures to rise to the sky.


    Just at this time, there was a loud rumble on the left side, during which the branches were broken. A round boulder with a diameter of more than five meters suddenly rolled over and forced out a road in the forest.Thank you for your open subscription.

 Chapter 264

    Reax; Anyang glances at the trace crushed by the stone below, passing by from his original standing position. If he doesn''t hide or dodge in time, the boulder will surely run over him.


    Looking at the size, the stone weighs at least tens of tons.


    Anyang did not hesitate to turn around and fly straight along the direction of the stone rolling, and soon reached the end of the trace. There was a deep pit on the half slope, I think it was just the location of the boulder.


    And he looked around, infrared equipment still can''t detect anything, except for some birds and animals that were aroused.


    With two clicks, the armor at the arm has been opened, and the rotating ammunition feeder inside automatically sends out a mini missile. The automatic locking collimator on the suspension projection of the armor keeps beating, but the enemy can not be found at all. Only the empty half slope and the pit left after the boulder roll out can be seen, even the animals and birds can not be seen.


    "Hiding, pretending to play the devil is a skill. There is a kind of coming out to see."


    Anyang said in a loud voice. The voice quickly spread in the mountain forest. He didn''t expect to get an answer, but a measured laugh rang around him.


    "Jie Jie."


    As soon as Anyang''s expression changed, he immediately issued an order: "calculate the direction of the voice."


    The biochip''s answer came to his mind: "I''m sorry, Mr. Anyang. The result is that he comes from all directions."


    Anyang''s expression was dignified, and a flashlight appeared in the air. Everything that the strong light reached was clear, but the light was blocked by the fog at most 20 meters. So he had to give up this method and turn his hand on the French seal to point in one direction. A tree immediately lit up a flame to illuminate the surrounding three meters, but it went out at the moment when the fog turned.


    It seems that there''s no reason why the monster can''t do it.


    so he simply asked: "what kind of ghost are you? How dare you mess up here"


    the voice rang again: "Jie Jie, before you ask me who I am, tell me who you are and why you come here to do bad things to me"


    Anyang thought about it, waved the Tang Dao in his hand, and said: "I am the beheading demon of Tianting." It is said that there is a monster in this place, which is a disaster to the neighbors. It is specially ordered by the God of the Jade Emperor to kill the demons and eliminate the demons. "


    " Jie Jie, you look so dressed. If you didn''t come into the village from you, I would see you. Even I was cheated by you. Jie Jie, if the God of the Jade Emperor is really in charge of these things, I would not dare to go out to make a mess. But since there is no God of the Jade Emperor, today I''m afraid no one can save you. As soon as the voice of the beheader "


    falls, Anyang hasn''t responded yet. He sees a black shadow rushing towards him. He immediately turns on the propeller and flies up, but he is still hit by the black shadow.


    Bang


    the whole armor has broken a tree and fallen to the ground. Fortunately, the permanent alloy has been changed. With one palm behind his hands, the auxiliary thruster in the palm is shining brightly. He immediately supports him and the armor rises again. At this time, all the pictures in front of him are black. Suddenly, the armor shakes and is knocked down by the shadow again.


    "Mr. Anyang, the light sensor has no light intake and can''t capture the picture."


    Anyang''s expression is getting more and more dignified. The spirit of the monster, who doesn''t know where to come from, has obscured all the light. Isn''t he made by black hole?


    now the video collection equipment of armor is forced to go offline. The infrared equipment can be used normally, but it can''t catch the sudden black shadow, so he can only be beaten passively.


    "Jie Jie, kill the demon general. What''s your tortoise shell made of? It looks very strong. Jie Jie"


    Anyang realizes that it''s not good. He quickly drives the power of the propeller to the level of the road. His armor drags a long light to the sky and wants to break through the black fog.


    It can fly for a few seconds. It''s at least a thousand meters high, but there is still a black fog in front of it. Moreover, the armor shakes again, falls suddenly, and is obviously hit by the black shadow again.


    "Seventeen, analyze the reason"


    the biochip connected to the armor was silent for a while, and said: "Mr. Anyang, I have to tell you that you have been scurrying in the air just now, and finally returned to the original place. I hope you will not be embarrassed by this. My suggestion is to find a reliable mental hospital to make an appointment with a well-known doctor, which may fundamentally prevent such incidents from happening again. "


    Anyang was stunned. He stared at the flying track on the suspension projection, which was really like a mess of thread. Then he realized that he had been affected by the monster.


    He used an exorcism to himself. He felt his mind was clear. At the same time, he mobilized his power to build a defense line in front of his brain and drove his armor to the sky again.


    "Seventeen, it''s a waste of so much information that I implanted into you. I''m so called affected by monsters."


    "I''m sorry, although there are such records in my database, but the records about mental illness are more detailed, so I chose the former. In addition, I have to tell you that you are still doing meaningless flying."


    Anyang was stunned, only to feel the shock of his body, and the mecha was once again patted by the invisible force, telling him that what biochip said was the truth.


    So he had no choice but to stop."Well, it''s up to you, vertically."


    "Received."


    The light blue light on the sole of the mecha''s feet is as bright as the tail flame. This time, it is really rising from the sky, and it will soon break through the restrictions of the black fog.


    Anyang suddenly felt refreshed. There was no depression. Even the picture in front of him was restored. It was a forest in the night when he glanced at it. Only one piece of the sole of his foot could not be seen clearly in the dark.


    "I don''t believe you can do anything to me"


    Anyang slowly inserts Tang Dao into the scabbard behind him. He directly discards the repulsive weapon in the palm, and the individual energy gun appears in his hand.


    Sure enough, the dark shadow rushed out of the black fog below and came straight to him above.


    Anyang did not hesitate to pull the trigger, just listen to the bang, a blue energy shell suddenly cut through the night sky, accurately hit the dark shadow.


    Bang


    with a dull sound, a blazing fireball exploded in the sky. Like the brightest fireworks, the black shadow was directly blown into dust and dispersed in the air.


    A painful voice suddenly sounded in the distance: "ah, you dare to hurt my hand, I want to let you fly in the dust"


    Anyang raised his eyebrows, turned around in an instant and looked over there. He raised the energy gun, and then the blue light broke through the sky again, causing a shocking explosion in the mountain forest. The fire swept all around, and the shock wave swept through, which was in the center of the explosion The cuts were torn to pieces.


    The armor dived down, and soon reached the place where the voice just came out. There was no fog here. The monster seemed unable to cover up its voice and avoid it.


    "Mr. Anyang, there is an abnormal noise on your left side, which is back."


    When Anyang heard the words, he turned his head. As expected, he saw a shadow over ten meters high in front of him, pressing the trees towards him. The ground was thumping, which could not be ignored. It was only recently discovered that the three story black shadow was a mass of things condensed by the black fog, and it could not see what the essence was.


    "Lock in the black fog and attack"


    bang, the mini missile on the arm flies out with a fiery tail, across the long sky, but silently passes through the black fog until it hits the mountain forest at the back. The huge explosion tore up the trees, leaving the flame like a star in the dark mountain forest.


    "Mingming has a huge weight. Mingming can push away the trees, but can''t be attacked. What''s the principle?"


    Anyang immediately frowned, the rotating bomb feeder on his arm turned, another Mini missile was sent out, at the same time, the armor began to retreat rapidly, keeping enough distance from the unknown creature.


    "Reset the missile program to remote explosion and send the explosion signal when the missile flies to the center of the black fog."


    "Setting completed"


    Anyang raised his arm again, without hesitation, another missile.


    With a bang, the powerful lethal weapon created by the world of science and technology flies out again. When it hits the black fog, it still passes through as if there is nothing, but suddenly explodes in the middle of the black fog.


    Boom


    the huge flame swept over everything in the diameter of more than 10 meters, including the black fog with a height of 10 meters. What''s more destructive is the sweeping blast wave, which directly scattered the black fog.


    Anyang drove his armor and stopped in the air, staring at the front.


    But for a moment, the scattered black fog in the air reconstituted again, and a very gloomy voice sounded in the air.


    "Well, man, you have succeeded in provoking my anger."


    "Yes"


    Anyang sipped his mouth, turned off the missile cabin, and raised the individual energy gun. His figure rose rapidly, and the forest on the ground shrank rapidly. In a second, he stood hundreds of meters high in the air.


    "If you don''t know what''s the difference between the explosion mode of the energy structure and that of the missile"


    the twisted black fog on the ground, you can only see a light spot in the sky when you look up. Suddenly, a blue light comes down from the sky and hits the ground through the black fog before you react.


    The huge explosion raised the dust and sand on the ground, and the explosion wave spread in a circular shape, which naturally caused great damage to the black fog, but it did nothing to Anyang at a height of hundreds of meters.


    Boom


    boom


    the blue light falls one after another, often in the night sky and hit him. The black fog can''t dodge at all, so he can only try to be torn up by the energy explosion again and again. What he knows is that the explosion of this blue light is not much stronger than that of that meteor. If it is in the center of the explosion, it is composed of its own magic force Black fog will be annihilated.


    If it was a minor injury just now, it is definitely a serious injury.


    Not long ago, the black fog finally couldn''t help but scream, and the sound of Peng ran spread out automatically, and they flew to the distance.


    Anyang rushed to catch up with him, only to see the black fog one after another into a cave in the back mountain. He frowned, drove his armor to the ground, and opened the micro missile cabin with his shoulders.


    "Set the program to launch the missile towards the black fog one second after being hit by foreign objects. It is still set to explode remotely and detonate in the middle of the black fog.""Setting complete."


    Anyang just took out a flashlight, opened it with a snap, and walked in. With this science fiction armor, it was like a person who was shining all over into the dark.


    At the moment of stepping into the cave, he lost the picture again, even the flashlight was not on, only the infrared equipment was still running.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Anyang, the light sensor of the armor lost the light intake again."


    Anyang a Leng, eyes slightly narrowed, finally reluctantly shook his head, turned to open the thruster, soared to the sky and flew back, leaving only a word.


    "I''ll be back"


    thank you for your unfinished subscription.

 Chapter 265

    Reax: Anyang said that he was helpless. He was not good at magic. He was good at dealing with some small demons and monsters. If he met these demons, he would not be able to deal with them. If he only used scientific and technological means, he would have more than enough to defend himself but not enough to attack. Take the black fog for example, if the missile blew it up several times, it would be able to regroup.


    He came here to eliminate the demons for the origin of the demons. He thought that the old black devil in the ghost of the beautiful woman had the demons, and the fox demon and the lizard demon in the painting skin had the demons. Maybe the demons in this world also had similar things. They could either quietly take them back to Xiaoqian for cultivation, or they could take them to the doomsday world for research. Maybe this world also swallowed the demons It''s a good way for him to achieve quick success.


    However, let alone the above several assumptions, he saw only one monster in the mountain after the night attack, but he had no choice.


    That black fog should be the root of the disaster. Maybe it was the monster released from the bronze coffin by the villagers a year ago because of greed, but it has been recuperating for the past year. Now it is hard to recover, and then it comes out again to make a mess, and it is unknown who could seal it here.


    The silvery white armor came down from the sky with a flame like light, but when it was 10 meters away from the ground, it increased the power of the propeller to slow down with the recoil force. There was only a slight noise in the center of the yard, and it didn''t wake the people in the room. As it walked to the room, it automatically unloaded the armor, and soon showed the vigorous figure of a set of silvery white tight combat suit.


    Anyang thought his movements were light, but he didn''t expect to wake up Xiaochan.


    Or the girl didn''t dare to sleep at all. She was holding the portable communication equipment tightly. Her fingers were white and nervous because of her strength. She was afraid that she would touch the so-called red switch if she fell on the ground accidentally.


    Anyang glanced at her, walked to the middle of the room and sat down, began to practice Kunlun Jue, and communicated with biochip.


    "How are the recent tasks performed"


    "report to Mr. Anyang that the mana operation model has been built, the parameters have been set and can be put into operation at any time, but you need to open your body control authority."


    "Well, he began to operate with preset parameters"


    Anyang opened the control authority of the body''s eight channels and magic force, and these days the biochip has already established the operation model based on it. Once it started to operate, he could clearly feel that the biochip soon replaced his consciousness to control the Qi in the body, and master the Qi to operate according to the preset route, There is no doubt that this preset route is the operation process of Kunlun decision.


    This means that he can practice autonomously, and biochip will do it for him anytime and anywhere.


    "Keep reporting."


    "Yes, Mr. Anyang."


    "Up to now, the general framework of the magic analysis model has been built, and it can operate normally after testing, but it lacks necessary parameters, that is to say, the knowledge of the database is not enough to support our magic analysis. You need to input more relevant theoretical knowledge for my database, at least to form a relatively complete system, so the magic analysis model can only It works. "


    "Because of the delay in this aspect, I automatically put the waiting magic simulation model on the agenda. At present, I am inputting parameters, which are subject to your body parameters. However, in some aspects, you need to cooperate with the system detection and open the authority to let the system modify in real time, so that we can accurately simulate your body''s magic. Based on this, we can get that the magic is The best casting process for you. "


    "For my own upgrading, I have been in the process of idle time, and the development of the chip is also in the process of synchronization. At present, I have made remarkable achievements. Up to now, my processing power has increased by 63%. Maybe when it reaches 100%, we can try to build another processing core. At that time, we will be able to build two models at the same time, and the processing power will be greatly improved. "


    "In addition, according to your request, a new database has been established. All data about monastics and spells will be stored in it after being sorted out. Please name the database."


    "It''s called the general solution of monasticism."


    "It''s a great thing that we have found a civilization system completely independent of science."


    Anyang closed his eyes indifferently, and several progress bars disappeared.


    Building a magic simulation model takes up most of the performance of the processing core, and the remaining reserved performance is executing the magic operation model. From the moment when the model is built, it is doomed to run in the background forever, and it will have twice or even three times more training time than others.


    With a swipe, a black ergonomic recliner appeared in the middle of the room.


    Xiao Chan immediately opened her eyes. She saw Anyang lying on it. The chair was very strange. It wasn''t made of wood, it wasn''t all made of steel. It was covered with black leather. As soon as people sat on it, it sank, a bit like the cushion in her strange car box that day. Anyang reached out and pressed a button next to it, and the back of the chair was there She fell down, which was similar to the strange car box she was sitting in that day. It looked more comfortable than the Yamen magistrate''s chair.Modern people understand that this thing is called advanced, but she doesn''t understand it. In her eyes, it''s only strange.


    Anyang also casually pointed out that the candles in the room were dim, leaving only a pair of sparkling eyes to stare at him without blinking.


    Sleep in the middle of the night.


    When he woke up in the early morning, he talked with the old village head again. He knew what it was last night. Yan Qingzhi had just recorded it.


    This is a kind of monster called six filthy demons. It''s not a monster cultivated by animals and plants, but a monster raised by nature and created by the current situation. It''s a little like monkey king jumping out of a stone. And this monster is usually born in troubled times. It is formed by the gathering of wind and cloud in troubled times and worry about chaos. Once it appears, it can make the wind and rain not adjust, the sun not burn, the ghosts cross, the demons become spirits, the geomantic omen can be broken, and the temple can be broken. Therefore, it is named six evil demons.


    That tomb is not recorded in Yan Qingzhi''s talk. I don''t think I''ve seen it before. Let''s regard it as a seal.


    The six filthy demons, which have been sealed for so many years, are absolutely extraordinary. Anyang can do some magic and have all kinds of high-tech means to beat them back, and maybe they haven''t recovered completely. If these monsters appear in modern times, it''s estimated that they can easily wipe out a legion, for fear that only indiscriminate missile coverage can hurt them.


    Early in the morning, the sun had gone up the mountain, and all the people in the village were looking at the master dressed strangely.


    Last night, they could hear the movement of the back mountain clearly. It was like shaking the ground and thundering on the ground. If it wasn''t true immortal skill, no one could have such a great power. I heard that the immortal teacher explored the back mountain at night last night and fought with the monster until midnight. The sound of thundering and rolling was heard all the time. Although they didn''t know how the war was, I saw the immortal standing here well today Yu Xuanang, with a calm face, seems to have gained the upper hand.


    You should know that the Taoist priest last time, let alone the mountain after the night exploration, is to make a method on the hillside. When a demon wind blows, he will die in the eyes of everyone.


    Anyang had lunch at the old village head''s house. When he was able to reach the top of the pole in the day, when the body of such demons was the most weak, he took out the Tang Dao and stepped into the back mountain to walk to the cave last night.


    I don''t know the level of all the monsters in the back mountain, but he didn''t wear armor, so he was afraid that he would frighten them by dressing like a magic soldier. But what he didn''t know was that most of these monsters were catalyzed by six evil monsters. Some monsters even retained the instinct of being afraid of people. Let alone he didn''t wear armor, he went up the mountain empty handed, such a powerful man, such a man Vigorous figure will frighten many monsters not to come out.


    Of course, this does not include some of the wealthier wolves, tigers and leopards who were born ferocious before transformation.


    Anyang is not afraid of it. It has been almost a month in the world. The mystery of monsters has long passed. Combined with the actual situation of the world, his mentality has gradually changed and he is normal to monsters.


    It''s just a beast that can only turn into a human. When it comes, it''s time to skin and eat meat. It''s better if there''s a demon Dan.


    It''s said that whether there is any difference between the meat of monsters and that of ordinary beasts, and whether it''s warmer to make clothes.


    But today is destined to be different.


    Maybe the six filthy demons feel that Anyang is approaching it, and it starts to get upset. The monsters formed by the six filthy demons attack Anyang one after another, as if to stop him.


    Anyang can hear the sound of grass and branches shaking from afar. There are many people coming.


    A moment later, there was a dull roar, which made the eardrum ache. The sound reverberated in the forest for a long time and caused countless tits.


    Anyang has already pinched the formula, recited the mantra in his mouth, sniffed his nose, smelled a stink, and knew that there were monsters around him, and he was a meat eater.


    I heard the grass and trees tremble in the rear of my side. Suddenly, a yellow and black figure came. It was the size of a buffalo, and it was more slender. The wind was blowing. In the air, I opened my bloody mouth and sharp claws. I saw that it was going to kill Anyang.


    It''s impossible for Anyang not to feel such a great movement. His Buddhist light punishment skill is ready to be developed. Turning around is just one point.


    Brush a sound, a golden light, accurate hit in the yellow and black figure.


    At the same time, Anyang''s body erupted with great strength and leaped to the side. When he left his original position, he found that the power of the Buddhist light punishment technique which was not enough to repel it had multiplied. He fought back the giant tiger which was estimated to weigh nearly one thousand kilograms.


    Thank you for your open subscription.

 Chapter 266

    Suddenly there was a flash of golden light in the forest, which penetrated through the branches and leaves, making many monsters stop.


    Sniff


    the Buddha light that originally shone on the ordinary people shone on the tiger, and a black smoke rose like the flame burning. The yellow and black bright fur turned black and burnt in a flash, and the tiger roared painfully. He looked up and stared at Anyang, opened his mouth and rushed at him.


    Once again, the golden light blocked its action.


    In the next few minutes, Anyang tried various spells to attack it, and found that it could not cause fatal damage. Instead, it rolled on the ground and roared in pain.


    It wants to kill Anyang, which can be seen from its fierce eyes, but it is always unable to move forward. Therefore, it seems to be more fretful. In its eyes, the human beings who are calm and constantly provocative in front of it have been upgraded to the point of inevitability.


    "Can you speak"


    "can you understand me, Hello, big cat"


    "why do you have to shout before you come? It''s not very good to be silent like you flying out. I remember that when you hunt big cats, they are silent. Are you afraid that I don''t know you are here? It''s not like your tiger''s habits"


    ¡° Why do you still stay here? Is it that monster that won''t let you go? I remember that most of the cats you hunted alone are naturally cautious. They won''t be pestered by the things you can''t beat. You are beaten like this. You still don''t run away. I''m not interested in peeling your skin because of your scorched appearance. "


    Listening to his voice as if he were talking to himself, the tiger often responds with a roar and struggles to stand up and pounce at him.


    "What else can you do besides yell? You dare to rush up to find death. Isn''t that right? When that monster makes you so big, it also makes you a fool. Look at you. Even your tiger''s hunting instinct has been forgotten. How can you explain to your mother when you go to hell?"


    Anyang is constantly joking and paying attention to the look of the tiger and testing its ability.


    Finally, he determined that this shapeless tiger really has no intelligence, not only is it not intelligent enough to be human, even the original intelligence has been lost for some reason. Now it has only one instinct, no, maybe it will act according to the instructions of the monster, it should be the thug cultivated by the monster.


    With a bang, the tiger flew over again and was knocked down by the golden light.


    Anyang finally shook his head. He wanted to know more about it. This tiger has no meaning.


    He changed the Tang Dao into a long gun and aimed at the huge tiger like a buffalo. He was about to shoot it, but the tiger suddenly got up and opened its mouth. A black smoke came out of his mouth. The grass and trees were withered at the place where the smoke passed. Even the ground was stained with a layer of black traces. The bark of a tree nearby had been corroded.


    Anyang immediately retreated, and at the same time, he put out an exorcism by pinching his fingerprint, which dispelled part of the black smoke in front of him.


    After that, a silver light flashed in the air, piercing the black smoke like lightning, directly penetrating the tiger''s head, and the so-called black smoke naturally stopped.


    Anyang has released three Buddha''s shining skills in a row, which is to dispel the black smoke completely. With a wave of hands and the skill of taking things, the long spear inserted into the tiger''s head began to loosen. After struggling for several seconds, it finally flew out of the head. Anyang firmly grasped it, touched the gun body, and looked at it carefully with his head down.


    Fortunately, the corrosion resistance of eternal alloy is very strong. The gun body is only dim, and it is not damaged by black smoke.


    Anyang will be a long gun, which came to tiger side.


    "It''s a pity that such a fur, such a big tiger, must have commemorative value."


    Anyang sighed. He turned over his hand and took out the Tang Dao. With two or three knives, he opened the tiger''s head, searched for twice, and then opened the tiger''s chest and stomach. There was no trace of demon Dan.


    "As expected, it''s a professional fighter. He''s huge, powerful and agile. He can swallow black smoke without demon pill, and there''s not much evil spirit in his body. As a result, the effect of ordinary Taoism on him is greatly reduced, and he has no wisdom. As long as he receives the order, he will not die, be beaten to half death, or retreat, or fear. Tut tut"


    at this time, in the forest At last, the monsters could not resist the urging of the six filthy monsters, but they were afraid in their hearts and rushed in.


    Anyang, with a fierce look, gave up the intention of using hot weapons, just used Taoism more, practice makes perfect, also added some more experience of confrontation for himself, added some more power data of Taoism in actual confrontation for the database, and was able to be confident in more severe fighting methods in the future, after all, enough people to know themselves can play their maximum strength.


    The art of Buddha''s light has been sprinkled with gold. I don''t know how many little demons can''t open their eyes or how many timid people roll their heads.


    The shrieks of horror rang through the woods.


    Anyang suddenly stopped and frowned at a group of monsters around him.


    These monsters decided not to be just that tiger. That tiger is the killing weapon transformed by six evil monsters. Maybe its power is much stronger than these monsters, but it is just a monster after all.Most of them have been transformed into human shapes. Some still have animal features in some parts of the body, such as ears, tails, animal eyes and sharp claws, while others are just like human beings. It can be seen that most of these monsters are docile animals, or small animals without much combat power, so they will become human beings at this time, holding sharp sticks or stones and other weapons for resistance.


    There are also a few ferocious predators whose bodies are very powerful and easy to use weapons. If they are transformed into human shapes, they will only affect the combat power, so they just keep the animal shape, but the body shape has changed a lot. Some of them are as large as tigers, some are smaller but more flexible, and some have more bone spurs The body is stronger.


    Anyang narrowed his eyes and swept them one by one. This picture is novel and difficult for him.


    There is a black bear about two meters high in front of it. Its claws are like a machete inserted into the earth. It is higher than the terminator just lying on its stomach. Moreover, the bear''s body size is huge and bulky, and it looks like a small black mound. But it didn''t move in vain. It opened its round eyes and looked at the tiger that was fallen on the ground not far away. A blood hole in its head was still flowing out of the mortar. In its eyes, it died miserably. For a while, it used its claws to dig the ground and hesitated.


    It''s afraid it can''t beat the man in front of it.


    A little boy, who looks not much bigger than Xiaochan, has a sharp mouth, a beard on both sides of his cheek, and a sharp claw on his little five fingers. He doesn''t know what biological shape it is. At this time, his eyes staring at Anyang are full of panic and panic. He looks left and right and stands uneasily. If it wasn''t driven by the six evil spirits, he would have turned his head long ago.


    There is also an exquisite and beautiful woman, whose face is also very good-looking, just like human beings. She is covered with broad leaves, holding a thin stick, no sharp teeth, no sharp claws, and looks weak. It seems that even if Anyang stands in front of her and beats her, she can''t do any harm to Anyang.


    Anyang immediately understood that these monsters had never lost their sense, nor been completely controlled by the six filthy monsters, but were only intimidated by them at most, which can be seen from their timid eyes when they looked at Anyang.


    All of a sudden, a shrill cry came from afar, and it was measured by Yin, which sounded especially terrifying.


    In front of them, a group of small demons immediately shivered, as if they had heard a military order. The fierce beast came to Anyang with a roar, while the humanoid monster clenched its teeth and drew closer to the middle with the stick and stone in his hand.


    Anyang''s face was slightly cold, and the Tang Dao in his hand immediately had a faint magic luster: "I can leave here without any fault"


    a group of monsters were stunned, looked back, and rushed to him faster. I thought it was his concession, his weakness and his pity.


    Anyang''s eyes flashed with cold light. No wonder he did.


    The huge bear, like a mound of earth, rushed to him first. The paw, like a palm fan, waved at him. The claws, like a machete, had been opened. The blood pot was roaring. The body had jumped up. It was a violent gesture. It seems that this black bear is also very proficient in fighting. If it can''t die in a slap or is blocked by Anyang, it can kill people even if it flies over with a ton of body weight.


    Anyang is no match. He turns around without hesitation. A two meter long gun has appeared in his left hand. Then he stabs forward with the power of turning around. The glittering tip of the gun has already stabbed into the bear''s body. Even the more tenacious bear skin after his transformation has been eliminated by the magic power attached to the gun tip. In a flash, the long gun is pulled out again.


    Poof


    Bang


    the huge black bear rolled down on the ground, knocked down a small tree all the way to stop, and dusted up as high as ten feet.


    A group of small demons stopped again. Their eyes were frightened. They could smell the fresh blood around them.


    How violent and powerful the black bear was just now. It was just in the limelight, but now it has become a huge corpse. It can''t get up again after falling in front of it. But the man just changed his position, holding a long straight blade knife in his right hand, a long gun in his left hand, and a drop of blood dripping from the tip of the gun. The bright red trace is so obvious.


    The tip of the gun is as clean as new.


    The distant mountain forest once again sounded the shrill call, this time the little demons began to fear.


    "I gave you a chance"


    Anyang said coldly. His eyes turned coldly, he held the long gun and rushed to a powerful wolf demon. He threw a golden light and knocked it to the ground. Then the gun went out like a dragon and nailed it to the ground. His body was rough and direct, but the cold light flashed by reflected his indifference.


    The wolf demon whines, but he doesn''t care. He turns around and swipes with the Tang Dao. The speed is unparalleled. With a brush, he cuts the head of a monster with a sheep''s horn. The blood gushes out and makes the ground bright red, arousing the blood of some monsters and making some monsters more afraid.


    Thank you for your open subscription.


    p

 Chapter 267

    Anyang stands quietly in the woods, surrounded by corpses of all kinds of animals, ranging from tigers and black bears to sparrows and mice. There''s a strong smell around him. The long gun he''s holding upside down has also been stained with blood. His battle suit has been dyed red, but when drops of blood slide down the gun tip, the rest of the gun tip is still silver~ There was a slight cough in the woods not far away, which was deliberately suppressed, but he heard it.


    His eyebrows jumped at once, and he took up the long gun and rushed to it. There was a light divine light and blue light on his body. It was the art of inviting gods and the art of breeze that had not yet passed.


    Poke aside the Bush, only to hear the cough more and more hurried. It seems to be frightened. The gun point is pointed forward, just against a white neck.


    Anyang looked down and was shocked.


    This is a very undulating figure of a woman. Her skin is white, dazzling white, and her face is pure. It belongs to the type of disaster to the country and the people. But at this time, she was looking at him in horror, her eyes were red, and her tears were already full of eyes. When she looked carefully, she found that the red in her eyes was not crying red, but its own red, just like a crystal clear ruby.


    Anyang''s eyes swept over her head, then gradually downward, and her pupils shrank.


    This woman has long white ears on her head, which are fluffy and droopy. The upper and lower parts are covered by a layer of white fur. The fur is very short, just covering the key point, exposing other bleeding positions, extruding a white groove on her chest, and exposing a white slender thigh at the bottom, which is a proper appeal.


    And the real world woman is not as good as this woman even if she has a good figure. The reason is that people are human after all, but this woman is not. She is a rabbit essence. No matter her temperament or appearance, she is not comparable to human beings, especially her Ruby like eyes, pure and charming face, even her fur is pure rabbit Zipi, and it''s the kind that grows by itself.


    Anyang took a deep breath, and then he put down the restlessness in his heart. He knew that these beautiful monsters generally had the ability to charm people. If he fell in, he would not be far away from death.


    As soon as the gun body was delivered, a bloodstain was immediately scratched on the rabbit''s white neck, which made her more frightened and struggling. She coughed more violently, and her face turned red. She shook her head constantly. Tears came out of her eyes. She seemed to beg Anyang not to kill her, but she could not speak.


    Anyang looked cold and asked, "why don''t you run when the rest of them have run?"


    rabbit essence still shook his head in fear and pointed to his leg.


    Anyang looked down and immediately understood why.


    There was a deep visible bone scar on the rabbit''s leg, which stretched to the ankle. It looked startling. The bright red blood flowed out, forming a striking contrast with the white skin.


    Anyang just moved his long gun.


    "I didn''t want to kill you, but I also warned you that you asked for it. Today, I thought that you were not killed completely because you were simple in heart and controlled by monsters. I don''t want to kill you either, but when you go back, tell those who run away, practice well in the future, and don''t do evil. Otherwise, if you meet the man who practices, you will be skinned and stewed in soup, or caught and played with recklessly. "


    Although rabbit essence can''t speak, but can understand people''s words. Hearing a strong nod, he raised his white arm and wiped his eyes, but soon covered with a layer of fog.


    Anyang sipped his mouth, stopped looking at the ruby eyes, turned around and cleaned the body on the ground, and found that there was no demon pill, so he left.


    The rabbit is too attractive. He is afraid that he can''t help it.


    Then again, it''s better to keep such a monster as a pet than Xiao Chan, who has to keep a long distance to see himself. He doesn''t have to bear the burden of carrying tea and water to wash clothes in the daytime. At night, he has to wait for her in all kinds of positions to sleep and pant, and even look at her better than that little one Suffering from the injury and unable to get up, he shook his head for a while, opened his fingers to a move not far away, and the Tang Dao inserted in a wild dog demon flew into his hands immediately, which continued to go to the cave.


    He can''t even pretend to be dead. What else can these goblins do?


    he''s not a merciful person, but he''s not a natural killer. Some people are aggressive and decisive in killing. When he can be merciful, he doesn''t want to increase the killing. These monsters, who lose their fighting power and can''t escape, are allowed to lie here. After all, they are monsters, not ordinary animals, as long as the injury is not fatal It can survive in this forest.


    In a fight just now, more than half of the monsters ran away.


    And he is not as calm as he thought, because he didn''t use any hot weapons, all of them are magic plus cold weapons, and magic as an auxiliary. Facing a group of ordinary beasts, it''s nothing. Facing a group of monsters, it''s a bit difficult. After all, some monsters are not much slower than him before they are transformed. In terms of reaction speed, some monsters are even faster than him. Moreover, the There are a lot of them, and all kinds of strange skills.The so-called "two fists are invincible and four hands are invincible", which is the case in most cases.


    Now Anyang''s battle suit is full of tattered holes, mostly scratches. The material has been dyed red, which makes him look like the God of war coming from hell, but it''s all the blood of monsters. The wound in the ragged part of the battle suit has already healed. However, because some demons left the spirit of evil and some demons were born with toxin, there was a sharp pain in the wound. It took several exorcisms to get better.


    He also really saw the gap between the panther in the captain of the US and the leopard demon in reality. At least the Panther can hardly touch his coat corner, while the speed and reaction of the Panther demon may hurt him. Of course, the most important part of the reason is the quantity problem.


    Anyang''s arm is covered with a layer of silver white armor. The other hand operates on it for several times. The armor suddenly bounces away, revealing a display inside. It shows the picture of the six evil spirits cave. It''s peaceful outside, but the cave is still dark. Somehow, the six evil spirits didn''t escape from the cave. Was it because of their performance last night It''s not powerful enough to scare it all the way.


    Suddenly there was a rumble in front of him, like a landslide. Then there was a strong breath in front of him, and he kept approaching him. The earth was rumbling.


    Anyang immediately frowned, jumped onto a big tree, and stepped on the branches with a few light jumps. He was amazed by the pictures he could see.


    Several giants, which are completely composed of gravel, rush towards him from front to back. Each giant is about 100 meters away, about five meters tall. The silver moon army''s judgment armour is almost the same. At this time, they push the trees out and look at the posture like a heavy cavalry charging, while the hillside behind the giant is still rolling stones, and then in some mysterious force Under the measure, they agglomerate into stone giants.


    In the cave in the distance, there was another laugh from the six evil spirits, which told him that the monster did not run.


    "Jie Jie, kill the demon. Just now it''s just an appetizer. Come to have a taste of the mountain god. Jie Jie"


    Anyang hums coldly. Just like this, he stands on the branch of the tree, and a single energy gun appears in his hand. Turn on the energy switch and electronic insurance, and aim at the front.


    In the mountains and forests far away, there was a loud noise. The fire was blazing, the branches and tree trunks were destroyed, and the huge stone giant was torn apart, and the rubble was splashed for tens of meters.


    Anyang''s face is calm, turning the gun port, aiming at another stone giant.


    Boom


    a stone giant fell down in a huge explosion and turned into a ground of broken stones.


    The energy cannons roared one after another, and the blue energy cannons flashed over the mountains. Some of them passed through the branches and leaves, all of which hit the stone giant exactly.


    "However"


    Anyang just put down the energy cannon, but saw the position of the stone giant who was first knocked down, and stood up again. Where the energy cannon had just been raging, one after another.


    "Jie Jie, it''s true that you can kill the demon heaven. But you don''t know. As long as my power is not destroyed, these mountain gods are immortal. I see how many times you can kill them."


    "The mountain god is just a pile of useless stones"


    "say my mountain god is useless, you will see."


    Anyang looks at the distance, his face has changed a little, and the technical means are not effective, so he only has the use of technical means, but his two hanging levels, if he is really close, he will surely suffer losses to the five meter high stone giants, and the long-range attack If you don''t have an effective means, the energy cannon can only play the role of blocking, and can''t kill it completely. Moreover, the terrain here is too open to use.


    After a moment''s deliberation, he jumped higher several times, swept around, aimed at one direction, turned over and jumped to the other side.


    About five minutes later.


    Anyang is standing in a gentle place, with relatively few trees around. In front of it is a 10 meter wide river that blocks the stone giant on the other side.


    Seven or eight stone giants pushed aside trees and came from the other side of the river. They jumped into the river without hesitation and came towards him.


    Anyang is not in a hurry. When the first stone giant gets under the water, he lifts up the energy gun. It explodes, instantly arouses thousands of water and breaks the giant into pieces.


    "Jie Jie, it''s useless."


    With the great sound coming from the cave in the distance, the stones falling into the water are ready to move. Instead of sinking, they are still rising gradually, forming a stone giant again.


    It''s only because of the resistance of the river that the process goes more slowly.


    Anyang is the first time to see such a magical side. Unfortunately, it''s related to his own safety. He can''t appreciate it. He rushes to the river immediately. The scattered stones facing the giant are several exorcisms. Sure enough, the dark power attached to the stones is gradually dispelled. The restless stones in the River settle down and fall into the river again with a bang.As he did, he smashed the second stone giant into pieces and used exorcism to turn the river into the tombs of these stone giants.


    But until the third stone giant is broken and countless gravel piles at the bottom of the river, the river has been blocked. The river is no longer a barrier to the stone giant. They can step on the road filled by the previous stone giants to cross the river.


    Thank you for your open subscription.

 Chapter 268

    Reax: Anyang need not be afraid. Although these stone giants are huge in size and fast in running, they are still a little behind him. Moreover, the charging time of the energy cannon is faster than the recovery time after they are blown up. So even if they have more numbers, Anyang will not lose the advantage as long as he is small in heart.


    At this time, a black smoke suddenly rose on the river, and an indescribable Yin Qi rose.


    Hua La


    the blue river suddenly rises to the sky, as if it has been seized by an invisible force, rising more than ten meters high, even though it has been several times the depth of the original river, the distant river immediately gathers here.


    Anyang saw another surprise: "what kind of ghost is this?"


    suddenly there was a crash, and the river rose more than ten meters high and flowed down, but since it flowed down, it means that there must be a solid in the middle of the river.


    Sure enough, when the surrounding river runs out, the center is actually an old man with a height of 10 meters. The whole body is composed of river water, just like another giant river water. But the body of the river giant is much more elaborate than that of the stone giant. Not only are the ancient clothes clearly visible, but also the eyebrows are lifelike. Even the long beard is outlined by the river, and the face is as majestic as a spirit.


    Anyang opened his eyes: "I didn''t expect that you, the monster, still have this hand."


    The river giant suddenly turned his head and looked at him. He opened his mouth and said, "I am the river god of our own. If you offend the God of heaven, you will soon be captured."


    Anyang sneers, raises the muzzle to be a cannon: "pretends to play tricks."


    A flash of blue light hit the giant of the river. It blew half of its shoulders to pieces. The blown River splashed tens of meters away and went down. But now the giant of the river is standing in the river, and almost instantly recovered as usual.


    The dignity on its face was swept away, and its voice became overcast. It said, "I can''t blame you for pretending to be a ghost. You pretended to be a ghost first, and the demon cutting generals"


    then it suddenly opened its hands to grasp a stone giant and threw it towards Anyang.


    I don''t know how powerful the river giant is, but he threw such a huge stone giant out tens of meters away, just like a meteorite flying across the sky.


    Anyang retreats in a row, raises the energy gun and blasts the stone giant in the air.


    With his eyes crossed, he had not been fighting for a long time. At this time, he rushed to the stone giant with a long gun in his hand. He stepped on the stone giant from time to time. With his magic power, the long gun easily pierced into a stone giant''s body. Then he stirred it a few times. His legs kicked on the stone giant and flew out. Before he landed, he turned around An energy gun, the conversion of long gun and energy gun is very skillful.


    Bang


    the stone flying all over the sky


    Anyang rushing to the past is a kind of exorcism, bending to avoid a stone giant''s arm sweeping like a hammer, another exorcism spreading on the stone, then the body shape flashed to the side, flashed a stone giant''s fist, only heard a roar in the ear, the fist hit the ground straight and made a dull sound. But he didn''t care, aiming at the stone giant''s rubble on the ground was another exorcism, and finally dispelled the power above.


    This close fight also enabled him to collect enough information.


    "Seventeen, analysis of the stone giant structure."


    "After the analysis, according to the mana fluctuation you have sensed, it is detected that there is abnormal energy in one of the stones. According to the playback of the picture, this stone comes from the eyebrow center of the famous stone giant. It is preliminarily estimated that this will be their weakness. It is recommended that you use the mana to destroy their eyebrow center."


    "Very good"


    Anyang immediately raised his hand and aimed at the huge head of a stone giant. One dodged his heavy hammer, and at the same time, he leaped in a dangerous and dangerous way to avoid the attack of another stone giant. First, he borrowed force from the bend of his arm, then jumped on his shoulder, and the long gun in his hand turned into a Tang Dao. With this force, he cut it out.


    The magic power surged out at the moment when Tang Dao cut the stone in the center of eyebrow and destroyed it directly.


    The stone giant with a height of more than five meters collapsed, and the falling stones no longer contain any force. The magic power supporting him has dissipated in the air.


    Anyang does the same thing. His body is shuttling among the stone giants. Whenever he jumps high, one of the stone giants will fall to the ground.


    Two minutes later, the ground was covered with gravel.


    And the giant standing in the river, who is more than ten meters tall, is still stupefied. I don''t know whether he can''t get on the bank or dare not. In the war just between Anyang and the stone giant, he has little power. The only few boulders and water cannons thrown out are all dodged by Anyang. Another water cannons caused injuries and overturned a stone giant.


    It''s a pity that such a great power can control a war in this world''s naval battle, but it can''t leave in this small river at all.


    Anyang glanced at it with a sneer. He knew that the river giant was connected with the six filthy demons and said, "you know I can fly, but the reason why I didn''t fly away directly is that I want to solve all your soldiers. Then I will slowly free up my hands to clean you up and see what good things you are worth taking."The water giant''s original dignified look was distorted, but there was a rare silence. He opened his mouth and said, "what do you want? Kill the demon and the heaven master"


    Anyang sneered: "do you know how to be soft now? If it''s late, take out any moves you have."


    just after the voice fell, a silvery white armor appeared out of the sky, covering his whole body in front of the water giant, and then The soles and palms of the feet shot out light blue and white, and soared to the sky.


    The armor flew in the middle of the sky, but suddenly stopped, raised his arms, a missile was ready, aiming at the river giant below, and the missile immediately roared into the giant''s body.


    With the water rushing to the sky, the fire broke the giant river with only one blow.


    The river giant didn''t agglomerate again. Maybe the six evil spirits also know that it''s meaningless to agglomerate again.


    Anyang looked at the river and turned to the cave.


    In fact, the stone giant is very strong and has a certain number. If seven or eight heads gather together to defend the cave, he really doesn''t dare to approach, and the missiles don''t necessarily blow them to death. Unfortunately, the six evil demons are demons after all. No matter how powerful they are, they are not so smart. Instead, they choose a relatively stupid way.


    The armor quickly dived down, straightened up when it was close to the ground, reduced its impact with recoil, and then dropped from ten meters high.


    Anyang first took back the monitoring and detection equipment placed not far away from the cave entrance, and then looked at the dark cave. Last night, I couldn''t see it clearly. Today, I can see it clearly. There is black fog everywhere in the cave. I don''t know how thick it is. Even the light is swallowed up. Fortunately, these black fog only blocks the visible light, and doesn''t block the infrared light together.


    The result of infrared detection is displayed on the suspension projection, and the tunnel is not suitable to enter.


    Anyang frowned. First, he turned around the mountain for several times. The power of the scanning equipment reached the maximum. After no other holes were found, he went back to the outside of the hole.


    "Monsters, if you can''t get out, you should be trapped in it."


    there is no response.


    Anyang was puzzled for a while. He wondered if there was any other exit from the mountain, or if the cave collapsed, the monster could find other means to come out.


    Bang


    a fierce flame burst out of the hole, which dispelled the black fog. The heat wave also blew many black fog out. However, once exposed to the sun, these filthy things did not form a scale, and soon dissipated in the air.


    At this time, a voice full of anger came out from the cave: "it''s too much to kill the demons and generals. I can''t bear it. I have to skin you alive even though I''m fighting for the body that hasn''t been recovered."


    Anyang was about to speak, but he saw a black fog suddenly burst out of the cave, which was extremely fast. He hurriedly drove the power of the propeller to the maximum and flew upward, which was dangerous to avoid.


    However, the black fog below did not give up his plan at all, and even rose up with him, with a strong pursuit posture.


    Anyang''s eyes widened abruptly. I didn''t expect that there were people in the world who could fly to the sky and hide from the earth. Although they were monsters, they were still amazing. And its flight speed is not slow, much faster than the helicopter, but it still can''t compare to this high-tech aircraft with Mach flight speed, and it will soon be pulled away by him.


    The armor circled in the air, went back to the hole, raised his arms, the armor had been opened, and the mini missile compartment on his shoulder had been opened.


    "Blow up the hole for me, mosquitoes can''t fly out of it."


    "in the calculation angle, in the calculation of ballistic trajectory, in the calculation of stress range, in the scanning of cave rock, in the calculation of collapse equation"


    "you''re going to hurry up, and you''re going to catch up."


    "After calculation, ensure that the collapsed cave doesn''t show a crack"


    the air is full of the whirring sound of flame spray, several Mini missiles on the arm fly out continuously, and the mini missiles on the shoulder fly out with them. After bending and winding in the air, they accurately hit the given position, with the control of 17. These missiles almost explode at the same time.


    It''s like the earth is shaking.


    The cave in front of us collapsed, and countless gravel and dust blocked the passage. At least this black fog couldn''t rush in.


    Anyang suddenly rose to the sky and cast off the shadow in the rear.


    "Well, now that you can''t go back, I can play with you slowly"


    the black fog in the distance suddenly stands in the air, and the fog rises like a burning black fireball. The energy fluctuation beside you can be felt far away.


    Anyang once again opened his arm''s armor and the miniature missile capsule on his shoulder, aiming at the black fog in front of him.


    "The old rule is to explode in the middle of the black fog, launch"


    a roar, missiles are fired together, like shooting stars flying flat, dragging a long tail to the black fog.


    The black fog immediately flew to the left, trying to avoid it, but it was already locked. The missile''s speed is far faster than it, just slightly adjusted the trajectory and hit it accurately.Boom


    the huge explosion sound came, the flame directly wrapped the black fog, like a huge fireball appeared in the sky.


    There was a shrill cry from the six filthy demons in front of him: "ah, what the hell is this"


    Anyang sneered. He wanted to hide. He must have never seen a missile.


    Thank you for your open subscription.

 Chapter 269

    The black fog suddenly went all around, and swung for hundreds of meters. At a glance, the sky was full of gray, which had been diluted and diluted. What''s the power of nearly ten missiles launching in unison? Anyang hasn''t calculated it yet. It''s only seconds to let the biochip calculate it. But he doesn''t think it''s necessary. One missile can destroy a house, and ten missiles can easily The fog on the six filthy demons exploded.


    As recorded in Yan Qingzhi''s talk, the fog on the six filthy demons belongs to the filthy and evil things. They will be invincible in the night, but will be burned by the sun in the day. Once dispersed, the originally thick black fog will become thinner. It looks like the cooking smoke of ordinary people. Without the original density, it can''t resist the sun. Even if it hasn''t dispersed for a while, it can''t be gathered by the six evil spirits again.


    Then I saw a strange figure suddenly falling in the sky, losing the black fog, just like losing the power of flying.


    Anyang drives his armor to follow him, makes a downward arc and lands on the ground, raises his hand, and points his palm at the six filthy demons in front of him, which is amazing.


    These six evil spirits are just as tall as human children, but they have dog like mouth, human nose, sharp ears, eyes like snakes, eyes full of yin and evil, and buffalo horns on their heads. Their limbs are even more strange. Their hind legs look like pig''s feet, but their hands are like frogs, their fingers are long and thin, and a thin web between their fingers.


    It is still emitting black gas, which is obviously not enough to protect its life.


    "What a monster."


    At last, the face of the six filthy demons showed the color of fear, glancing at the blocked caves in the distance, and the black fog that was gradually dispersing in the air. It could not help but retreat.


    "Beheading, beheading the demons, what do you want? I have boundless power of six filthy gods, and I can satisfy you"


    at this time, its voice is not as hoarse and sinister as before, only sharp, like a stingy little man speaking in a sharp voice, which is far from the former great villain''s bearing.


    Without the package of the thick black fog, it also has no ability to be almost immortal. It can no longer integrate the body with the black fog, and can''t ignore the missile bombing. It''s just a monster with super magic power. Maybe it can''t even exert its magic power under the sun in the afternoon.


    "You''ve changed your voice. It seems that you really can''t fight back." Anyang smiled and looked at him with interest. "I just killed a lot of little demons. They have nothing in their bodies. I heard that all the demons that have been cultivated will have golden elixirs. I have never seen them before. Otherwise, you can show them to me."


    the six evil demons immediately started to panic and said in a sharp voice, "what do you want to do? Don''t force me. I have lived for so many years, and I can see them How many pounds do you have? Without these things, you are nothing. It''s not good for anyone to kill a fish without breaking a net. "


    Anyang smiles, but doesn''t speak, and looks at it calmly.


    In his talk, Yan Qingzhi said that the six filthy demons were arrogant and timid, impulsive and suspicious. They were obviously immortal, but they were extremely afraid of being killed. They wanted to become human beings, but they were all contradictory for the misfortune of their neighbors, just like their appearance.


    Anyang didn''t know what "arrogant and timid, impulsive but scared of death" at first. He thought these two contradictory words were just nonsense of Yanqing. But when he was at a loss for the six filthy demons hiding in the cave, he suddenly remembered these descriptions, provoked a little, fired a gun at the cave, and the monster rushed out of the cave. Seeing and experiencing with his own eyes, he had to believe that there was such a wonderful creature in the world, which was also a long experience.


    This also proves the authority of Yan Qingzhi''s talk in disguise.


    However, the appearance of the six evil spirits is rare. Yanqingzhitan has not recorded the specific appearance of the six evil spirits. What he wrote is what he saw and heard. What he described are the habits and spirits of the six evil spirits. It is not comprehensive. It is like the monster with many spells in front of him. It was once feared that it was a disaster, so he deliberately built a seal for it and sealed it.


    "Seventeen, have you recorded it?"


    "The image record is completed, the data is sorted out, and it has been saved as the file of six filthy demons. Do you want to add it to the general solution of monasticism?"


    "No need. Anyway, the six filthy demons are supposed to be the specialty of the world. We don''t have to see it after we leave the world. It''s better to keep a record of the cultivation."


    "Setting added."


    Anyang then took time to look at the six evil spirits. The light in the palm was more and more bright, and the repulsive weapons had already been charged.


    If you kill me today, I will kill you 60 years later, and your descendants will not be at peace. Moreover, if you kill me, I will kill you 60 years later. If you kill me today, I will pull you to die together. But if you let me go today, I will kill you One horse, there will be thick news in the future. "


    Anyang sneered, "if I let you go, I''m afraid you''ll come to me tonight for trouble."


    The six filthy demons, like the children who have been exposed to lies, turn red and wave their hands: "no, I have always believed in what I said, and I will never do such a rebellious thing."Anyang shook his head and saw that he knew everything.


    He saw a flash of light in the palm of his hand, and a huge force had hit the six evil spirits out. Then a silver light came out, which pierced the six evil spirits directly in the air, and flew back with it, until it slammed into a big tree, nailed the monster''s body to the tree, and the long gun was still shining with a light magic luster.


    There was a sharp scream in the forest.


    Anyang is looking at the struggling six filthy demons. He can''t help but exclaim at the wonder of the world. Who can think of such a powerful monster with boundless power and immortal missiles? It''s so fragile after the hidden things are removed. Who can think of the six filthy demons who are the culprit? Their character defects are so big that they are so easy to be caught and pinched, just like their innate intelligence development is not complete.


    "I''ve been out of this world for many years after a Jiazi, and I won''t leave my children. Go on, I don''t have such a great power. I can''t seal you for thousands and hundreds of years. I can only kill you once to make this world safe for sixty years. Who will call you a disaster?"


    As he said this, he suddenly felt that his image was all aboveboard.


    The body of the six defilements split from the hole pierced by the spear, and a golden bead floated out of his forehead.


    Although the six filthy demons belong to filthy Yin and evil things, and the way they cultivate is also filthy, not to mention the power they use is full of Yin Qi and extremely horrible and ugly, but this golden elixir is full of sacred Qi, which makes people feel extremely comfortable and comfortable just by shining far away. It really deserves the fruit of their life-long cultivation.


    As soon as the golden elixir appears, it flies to the far away place. The speed is incomparably fast. With its small size, it can only see a flash of golden light.


    "Want to run"


    "lock the golden elixir, start tracking"


    Anyang''s face is slightly changed, the thruster power is fully open, and it rises directly to the sky, following the golden elixir.


    One of the greatest advantages of the propulsion mode of the parlance machine armour over that of the iron man''s electrified air flow is its powerful power, stronger explosion and faster start. Soon, the body of the parlance machine will burst a cloud, and then it will fly forward through the sound barrier easily, and the speed is still increasing.


    And the speed of the golden elixir is also very fast, either the higher it is, or the higher it is, the higher it is, or it is to drill into the grass close to the ground. Look at this posture. Ordinary practitioners don''t say that they can''t catch up, even if they can''t see clearly, they can''t see where they''re going in a flash. No wonder that the six evil spirits can run rampant, and each resurrection can ensure that they can''t cultivate too much.


    "At Mach 2, accelerating."


    "The flight speed is Mach 3.7, which is close to the limit. If it''s too fast, it will cause great load to the conventional propulsion module of the main propeller. It''s recommended to start the emergency module of the main propeller. However, Mr. Anyang, I have to say that its size is too small and it always takes us to run to places with complex terrain. The probability of catching up with it is not high."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, turn on the emergency mode"


    "as you wish."


    With a bang, the soles of the armor spurt a huge light blue air stream, almost bigger than the armor, making him like a meteor with a huge tail flame in the flight.


    "At Mach 5.3, the main thruster emergency propulsion module will cool down in ten minutes, and you can choose to continue accelerating, which will be shorter."


    "Continue to speed up"


    Anyang said, focusing on the golden elixir in front of him.


    The speed is so fast that it''s hard for ordinary people to see. The flight load is not mentioned for the moment. In order to control the armor, make turns, evade and other actions at such a fast speed, you must control the direction wholeheartedly. Otherwise, the performance of the auxiliary thruster used to control the direction is far less than that of the main thruster from parlance, and the propulsion force is not good Matching, it''s easy for him to fall or hit other obstacles on the ground due to his wrong control of armor, especially in this pursuit situation.


    Jindan''s speed is far faster than armor, but it''s too small and flexible. It always chooses the place with complex terrain to make the armor overwhelmed. It has been seized several times. As a result, it''s body shape and runs in the opposite direction, which makes Anyang headache. Since it''s not as flexible, it can only be made up with absolute speed.


    All of a sudden, he felt his brain faint, as if he had been hit hard.


    "Mr. Anyang, it is detected that your neural signal fluctuates abnormally and your mental state is very unstable. It may be caused by the body load, the damage of neurovascular unit, the lack of blood supply to the brain, or the lack of oxygen. It is detected that the external attack, similar to hypnosis, is more aggressive. Do you want to stop it?"


    "stop it now"


    "Bioelectrical current method prevents failure, starts the analysis model, looks for the best response plan, establishes the emergency response plan model"


    Anyang grits his teeth, resists the brain discomfort, and stares at the golden pill which is already close at hand.


    Finally, with a snap, Jindan was tightly held in his hand, beating like a living thing, as if he wanted to leave.


    The next second, the golden elixir has disappeared.A shrill cry from afar


    thank you for your subscription.

 Chapter 270

    "Ah ~"


    this scream is creepy, as if it goes deep into the soul.


    Anyang quickly shut down the emergency propulsion module of the main thruster, but he couldn''t help thinking more and more. He turned around and flew to the direction of the sound. The weapon system was fully open. His intuition told him that was the cause of his discomfort.


    The body of the six filthy demons has been completely broken and fallen to the ground. The body has been broken into several pieces. The limbs and head roll to the ground. It seems that it lost its power with the disappearance of the golden elixir, but it is still not dead. At least the head is still moving, and the mouth is still open, making a shrill cry.


    All of a sudden, he opened his eyes like a snake, and his pupils were full of malice.


    "Seize my golden elixir and destroy my accomplishments. If you don''t die after a armour, I will kill you."


    the voice is sharp and thin, like a needle, which pierces the eardrum of a person, then the brain, as if to twist the brain into a paste.


    Anyang felt a stabbing pain in his brain. Suddenly he bit his teeth and saw a Tang Dao in his hand. It was jumping and flickering with extremely unstable force fluctuations. He cut his head straight to the ground.


    But before the blade reached, he just listened to Peng''s voice. All the limbs on the ground had turned into a black fog, which gradually faded and disappeared under the sun.


    But the evil eyes seemed to be still in front of us.


    Anyang felt his body vibrated. In a trance, he saw that the black fog didn''t disappear, but faded. Gradually, the black fog formed a huge strange face in the air, with a dog mouth and a human nose, sharp ears, snake like eyes, and a buffalo horn on his head. It was the face of the six evil spirits, as big as a strange black cloud hanging in the sky.


    And the evil and evil in that eye was even worse. It made people shiver and their bodies cold.


    Anyang''s body shakes and his head is filled with lead. He almost falls to the ground. His viscera are churning violently. His Qi and blood are surging up and he is in danger of life.


    "Mr. Anyang, your body has been impacted unprecedentedly. Unknown forces are invading all major systems of your body. The main part of your body is your brain. The analysis has been completed and can only be relieved. There is no effective response plan. At present, you are using your body''s immune system to fight against it and radiate bioelectricity to stimulate all major parts to prevent paralysis due to attack."


    Anyang clenched his teeth and looked at the sky. The face had disappeared. Though he could not understand what magic it was, he could clearly see the meaning in the eyes.


    Anyang neglected to curse. He thought he had immortal demon body, and his armor was not easy to be damaged. However, it never occurred to him that this power directly affected his spirit and soul. Just like the cold air on the surface of his body which had been frozen by armor at the beginning, the curse also directly crossed his body, causing deeper damage.


    Fortunately, he is not a human being. Not only is he physically and mentally superior to ordinary people, but also his soul is naturally strengthened. Moreover, he has practiced Taoism for such a long time, which can resist the power of yin and evil. In addition, the sun can not give full play to the power of six evil demons under the sun, and the curse will be greatly reduced.


    But as time went by, he was still a little out of support.


    This is a mountain forest, and there are many monsters that have been released. We can''t just fall here, let alone expose such a weak side to those monsters.


    Anyang leaped up, his feet and hands were shining at the right time, and he flew to the mountain village with him.


    In less than ten seconds, it can only fly for several kilometers. The whole white armor fell down like a meteor, breaking several trees, falling into the soil of the mountain forest, plowing a deep trace on the ground, and then the light on the palms and soles of the armor went out.


    "Mr. Anyang, your physical condition is not optimistic. It is suggested that you do not move, and fix it in place. After analysis and calculation, your winning rate in the process of fighting against this unknown force reaches 83%, but only if you want to stop the meaningless actions now."


    Hearing this, Anyang stopped immediately and sat on a tree with his knees crossed. He mobilized Kunlun Jue''s Qi to resist this force. He also clenched his teeth and fought against it with willpower.


    But he didn''t notice that deep in the forest, a pair of ruby eyes were staring at him, which was full of surprise. The snow-white skin was looming in the jungle, and the feet were still wrapped with leaves for bandages.


    "Mr. Anyang, according to the records in the database, sunshine has a certain restraining effect on the six evil spirits. It is suggested to take off the armor and find a place to resist the sun."


    Anyang immediately turned over, the thruster just lit up, and took him to a place in the sun. The armor automatically separated layer by layer, and was rebuilt nearby.


    Sure enough, the sun has warmed me up a lot. It''s not essential, but at least it can restrain this power.


    Not far away, Ruby''s eyes widened, and then he stared at him without blinking.


    Just now, the battle in the sky is so conspicuous. The huge black fog, the blazing fireball exploded, and the shock wave, the thin smoke and the thundering noise visible to the naked eye on the top of the head can''t be ignored by all the animals in the whole mountain forest. Later, there came the scream of six filthy demons, which made people shiver. The little demons knew that the figure, white as a God, had been killed Six evil spirits.Naturally, coincidentally, they all think that this is the divine general sent from heaven to kill the six evil spirits, so they inevitably worry about it. This is the God general. If he wants to kill a group of demons, what should he do? Until the God in silver and white armor chases the golden light and doesn''t pay attention to himself, they gradually let go.


    In less than two minutes, the God will come back, and a group of little demons are nervous again.


    It was not until she saw the silver figure in the sky passing by, but suddenly fell into the forest in front of her, as if she was seriously injured, that she decided to hide and watch quietly.


    But I didn''t expect that


    was two minutes later.


    He finally blocked the power of the evil and resisted the curse from the six evil demons, but it had used up all his strength. The whole man was like a soul being pulled out. He wished that he would fall down and never wake up, completely lost the firmness in fighting against the power of the curse.


    Suddenly


    "after the construction of consciousness protection model, I have to remind you, Mr. Anyang, your nerve signal fluctuation has reached the danger value, and the brain activity has declined sharply."


    then, Anyang can''t hear clearly, his consciousness has been blurred to the limit, and he bears far more pressure than he can bear, and will overcome it, and can persist until now It''s already a miracle. Just like mountaineering in extreme sports, many people can persist in the most tired mountaineering process. Once they reach the summit and finish the challenge, they immediately relax and feel sleepy.


    "Start the consciousness protection model, and start the guard mode of armor. You can judge all hostile behaviors and guard me until I wake up. In addition, change the mana operation model, automatically calculate and set the operation scheme. I have no strength to add manually. Control the mana to eliminate the remaining Yin and evil forces, and then return to the original preset route."


    Anyang said, then nothing to care about, directly back against the root of the tree behind, fainted in the past.


    In the afternoon, the golden sunlight scattered down, shining mottled, warm, and let his only black air slowly dissipate. In this picture, even though he was covered with blood, he leaned against the root of the old tree, lying on the ground with fallen leaves, tightly pressed his lips, closed his eyes, and looked quiet.


    I don''t know for a long time in my sleep.


    When he woke up, he could not see the thick branches and leaves, nor the golden sunshine. He could not smell the soil and rotten leaves. Instead, he had a slight mildewy smell. The top of his head was a thatched roof, and his body was covered with a layer of dark green quilt. He was lying in a bed, as if something was still on his head.


    The temporary operation scheme of the body''s magic force controlled by the biological auxiliary chip has ended, which proves that the Yin and evil Qi on him has been eliminated. Now he is quietly running the cultivation route for him.


    Anyang suddenly regained his consciousness, and a Tang Dao appeared when he held his right hand. When he glanced around, he saw Xiao Chan, a frightened face beside him. This relaxed him a little, and Tang Dao disappeared in a flash.


    This is a simple thatched cottage. It''s the old village head''s house. When he went to look for the six filthy demons, he didn''t need to be alert. He reached for his forehead and found a wet pad. He couldn''t see the original color in gray. Then he saw a stiff little Chan. He also had a pad in his hand. It seemed that he was trying to change it. On the bamboo shelf at the head of the bed, he put it on With a bowl of cold porridge.


    But the question is how he came back. "How long have I slept"


    Xiao Chan came back like a wake-up call: "one day."


    Anyang glanced at her, and felt that her face was not very good. Seeing her back for a while, she asked, "you are taking care of me this day"


    Xiao Chan blushed a little bit, but she was even more at a loss. She faltered and said, "I see that other people have to put a wet pad on their head when they are ill. I have never been ill, so I put one on you. If you don''t like it, throw it away Well, I didn''t mean to "


    Anyang sighed:" in the future, I remember that Xiao Chan would not talk until I had a fever. ".


    Anyang asked again, "how did I get back"


    "a rabbit essence sent you back."


    "Rabbit essence"


    "yes, with two rabbit ears and a short white tail, it should be rabbit essence. When the villagers saw her send you back, they didn''t do anything to her."


    Anyang''s eyes narrowed suddenly. Unexpectedly, the rabbit master knew how to show gratitude.


    Xiao Chan hesitated and pointed to the earthen bowl on the bamboo stand: "here is a bowl of porridge. Do you want to drink it? If you want to drink it, I''ll heat it up for you."


    Anyang looked at her again, but he didn''t realize that he was a servant girl. However, he didn''t feel like drinking porridge, so he waved his hand and said, "come on, let''s go down. I''ll sleep again. Don''t disturb me."


    Xiao Chan did not dare to say more, and went down without a word.


    Anyang''s face just stagnated and asked: "seventeen, what''s the matter?"The retina immediately projected a picture in the mountains and forests, obviously taking armor as the main perspective, which was recorded by the video acquisition equipment on the armor.


    Thank you for your open subscription.

 Chapter 271

    A beautiful shadow looms in the jungle. When the picture stops and zooms in, it can be seen that this is a woman with a very concave and convex figure, white skin and long legs, two long ears on her head, and her face is more attractive because of its purity. She quietly hides in the deep jungle and looks at Anyang lying on the ground full of fallen leaves. Her eyes are full of wonder and curiosity, but she dare not Until a thunderclap sounded, the figure trembled.


    The sky began to drizzle, making a little noise on the dense branches and leaves, and gradually infiltrated the ground.


    Gradually, drops of water appeared on the silvery white armor, sliding down the smooth armor surface, leaving no trace.


    The biochip said: "Mr. Anyang, you know, your order is to let me guard you and identify all kinds of dangers automatically. Until you wake up, you didn''t let me take you back to the village, and you started the armor as the guard mode, so in that case, I can only watch you drenched in the rain. But after testing, your combat suit is waterproof. Well, it''s already riddled with holes. But with your constitution, even if you are exposed to rain for three days and three nights, it won''t cause damage to your body. It has nothing to do with whether you are mentally ill or not. "


    Anyang did not respond to it and continued to play the picture.


    Rabbit Jing looked at the sky, and finally began to approach here. She carefully looked at the silver white armor beside Anyang. But she saw that the armor was automatically removed from Anyang. She approached Anyang little by little, but the armor didn''t respond. She tried to wake Anyang up, but Anyang was in a deep coma. How could she wake up.


    It''s easy to see that her left leg is limping, wrapped in broad leaves, and there is no blood, but there is still dark red blood on it, which is even more shocking compared with the snow-white skin.


    The biochip continues to explain. It''s obvious that it is very dedicated to answering the questions before Anyang: "I''m sorry, Mr. Anyang, I didn''t see any hostility in her. I also played back the pictures of you fighting with them in the woods before, and judged that she doesn''t have a threat to you. If she wants to do harm to you, I will use the guard mode rate of armor Kill her first. "


    Anyang nodded, his eyes seemed to flash with a picture, but it was not an unchangeable thatched hut, but a forest.


    In the forest, the rabbit picked him up and limped to the outside of the forest.


    Thanks to her being a monster, if she is an ordinary woman, I''m afraid she can''t carry such a big man.


    At the moment when the armor behind her moves with her, you can feel her fear. Her attractive body suddenly stiffens and shivers for a while. Until she sees that the armor hasn''t moved for a long time, she continues to limp forward. After two steps, she will look back at the armor, as if she is shining at the bottom of the foot and palm, flying in the air with her armor very much be interested.


    Mingming has a bloodletting figure curve, and the appearance and temperament of the disaster country and the people, but his behavior is so stupid and cute.


    This picture can only be seen in this world, and only in monsters.


    It''s no wonder that the king Zhou of Shang Dynasty in ancient myths and legends will be confused by the fox demon, which will waste the imperial government. Let alone the fox demon, this rabbit spirit can harm the imperial government of a country.


    Anyang is thinking, closed the video, anyway, he has understood the cause and effect.


    These rigid monsters are not as simple as words. Maybe if they are not the supernatural power of the six filthy monsters, they are still living in the mountains and forests carefree. The rabbit spirit is also kind. If his feet are hurt, he will send him back. He has seen that shocking opening. And the blood on the rabbit''s legs is also obvious in the process of walking It is easy to see that the wound is obviously broken due to excessive force.


    "I dare to enter human villages in such a state, and I''m not afraid to be caught and burned."


    Anyang sighed a little. I don''t know if she was infected by her stupidity or funny. With a smile on her face, she got up and went out.


    He had been in a coma for more than a day and a night. It was the next night. When he had dinner, the rain outside the house was not stopped. Xiao Chan and the old village head''s family sat in the lobby to eat together. She actually sat on the top of the head. She was supposed to be given preferential treatment because of Anyang. However, the girl could not distinguish between the top and the bottom. At this time, she was frowning at the rice in the bowl.


    Anyang glanced at the dishes on the table and immediately understood the reason why he woke up to find Xiaochan''s face was not very good.


    Compared with ancient China, the living standard of people in this world is good. At least there are a lot fewer people who starve to death. If we talk about the level of eating, this mountain village is probably equivalent to the rural areas in the 1980s in the real world. People who can''t starve can''t die, but they can''t eat enough. They can''t eat anything good at the end of a year. Porridge, potatoes, corn and so on can mix together Day, if there is a guest coming, the next bowl of noodles will be regarded as hospitality. If the guest is more dignified, he will usually beat an egg in the noodles, and the specially dignified guest will kill the chicken.


    For example, eating white rice is a very high standard of hospitality. People living in modern times can''t imagine that cooking a bowl of white rice costs enough rice for ordinary people to eat a lot of porridge. However, the problem is that Xiaochan is a fox, she is a proper carnivore, and doesn''t like eating at all. This fragrant white rice is even more difficult for her to swallow than porridge.It''s no wonder that she has such a tangled expression. It''s no wonder that her face is a little bad at the end of the day.


    He thought that he was tired of taking care of himself. It seems that Xiao Chan thought more about it. She was looking at a piece of green vegetables with a sad face. After hesitating, she put it into her mouth with a hard brow and shaved her mouth severely.


    The old village head''s family only thinks that she can''t get used to her own food, looks at her clothes, and thinks that she''s also used to a good life, and the conditions of her family can''t kill her chickens and rabbits every day, so they can only treat it as invisible, showing the helplessness of the poor people.


    Xiaochan swallows the meal, suddenly sees Anyang coming out, immediately puts down her chopsticks, and stares at him.


    The old village head''s family also sent out the arrival of Anyang, immediately put down his chopsticks and stood up to meet the way: "the Taoist is awake. You have been sleeping for more than a day, and finally wake up. It''s good to wake up. The monster can be discussed from a long perspective. The Taoist doesn''t need to work so hard. If the Taoist is affected by the things in our village, the little old can''t get over it"


    Xiao Chan also looks at Anyang nervously. To be honest, when Anyang was sent back, she was really worried for a long time. She sat all afternoon thinking about life, but her mind was so confused that she could not imagine how she would live if Anyang died in the confrontation with the monster.


    Maybe if it''s not seen that it''s a monster, it''s the best result to be sold to someone else as a servant girl. But paper can''t cover the fire after all. Sooner or later, she will be seen as a monster, and can''t hide it for a lifetime. No one knows if there will suddenly be a man who practices Taoism like that demon monk. She can''t help but sweat when she thinks of it.


    Anyang waved his hand and pointed out: "didn''t the rabbit spirit tell you that the monster has been killed by me and won''t come out to make trouble in 60 years. You can rest assured."


    The old village head was shocked and asked with trembling: "Taoist, Taoist, what you said is true"


    Anyang nodded and said: "really, although I killed it, I was also hurt by it and fell into a coma in the mountain forest, which was sent back by the little goblin."


    The old village head recalled yesterday afternoon''s loud noise in the back of the mountain, and the huge black fog and fire still visible far away. He could not help but bow down and burst into tears: "thank you Taoist, thank you Taoist, he gave his life to eradicate the evils in our village. How can we repay this kindness"


    Anyang quickly helped it up. The people in this village are good and the people are honest Simple, but not stupid, very rare.


    The old village head pointed to the rain outside and said: "it''s spring ploughing time. The planting season. But since the monster came, the spring that should have rained has been a drop of water. No wonder it''s going to rain today. It''s the Taoist priest who eradicated the evil. The little old man has decided to consult with the villagers tomorrow. He must set up a ancestral hall for the Taoist."


    Anyang hurriedly waved his hand: "the old man can''t do this. I don''t need the ancestral hall or incense. It''s only a waste of money and manpower. Tong''er and I can''t live here for long. After a short rest, we have to go to Kunlun again. I''ve been tired of the old man''s hospitality these days. The old man can''t get any money. I have the right to repay for doing this small thing."


    "How can I do that"


    the old village head''s dark face is crisscrossing. He can remember that when Anyang was sent back, he was as angry as a silk. His whole body was full of paw marks. His clothes were bloodstained and scarlet. They still wear them now. They really can''t repay this kindness.


    Anyang insisted for a while, and finally convinced him, so he sat down to eat some rice and went back to the house to start cultivation.


    Xiao Chan still sits on the corner of the wall with her legs in her arms, covers her body with quilt, and sleeps with her head resting on her knees. Although she doesn''t stare at him with such vigilance and fear as before, she can''t relax completely.


    In the middle of the night, the rain did not stop.


    Anyang got up quietly, the armor on the bed went out from the window, suddenly opened the propeller and disappeared in the night sky, even the light was soon hazy by the rain.


    Before the cave, there were still signs of collapse, but the cave was washed open by the rain, revealing a hole about the size of the bowl mouth. It was not clear in the night, and it was not sure whether the hole led to it in the day, but it was clear under the detection of armor, and even clearly marked where the stone layer was thinner and where it was thicker.


    "I''ll go in and calculate the plan."


    "In the calculation, after the calculation, you can use a single energy gun to attack in direction a once. The stone layer in this direction is thin. After the calculation, including the explosion and collapse, you can leave a large hole of about one meter. If there is any error, you can use a special laser sword to clean it. The hole size after that is enough for you to enter."


    Anyang doesn''t even need chip assistance, aiming at the a point projected on the retina is a shot, which is accurate and jaw dropping.


    Thank you for your open subscription.

 Chapter 272

Please wait for a moment, please remember to refresh the page after the content is updated to get the latest update

 Chapter 273

    Anyang finally pulled rabbit essence into the cave.


    At this time, the black fog has almost dispersed, but the sun still can''t come in, it looks dark.


    In Anyang''s hands, a flashlight appeared out of the sky. It was put on the ground vertically. The light from the flashlight was reflected on the top wall of the cave and covered the cave with a hazy light.


    Rabbit Jing is scared at once, and then feels that there is nothing different before he drops his heart and looks at the flashlight curiously.


    Anyang glanced at her, and her body was only covered with white fur similar to three-point style, and her upper body was wrapped around her chest like a bra, revealing the snow-white fine gully. The slender waist and the snow-white belly under her were all exposed in the air, wet. The fur of the lower part of the body only covers the important parts, revealing a long, white and tender leg. The leg is also stained with soil and leaves. After one end of the long hair is wet, it is covered on the delicate and mellow shoulder to drip water continuously, and the fur on the chest is wet again and again.


    The water drops down her pure face, but she stands in the same place, unaware of it, with her long ears drooping.


    Anyang only looks at it and takes back his eyes. He feels that his mouth is dry and his tongue is dry at this time. If he looks down again, he may be unable to help it.


    Xiao Qian is not around. This demon is definitely a curse. Once formed into a demon, it is destined to confuse all living beings.


    He took out a white bath towel, which was like a very wide white pad. He stepped forward and put it on the rabbit Jing''s panic eyes. He twisted a corner to wipe her hair and said, "just wipe your body with this pad, you know?"


    the rabbit Jing looked at him blankly, but he didn''t dare to disobey him. He picked up the pad and wiped himself I dry every inch.


    This is undoubtedly a very tempting process.


    When she stopped, with a bath towel in her hand, she didn''t know what to do. Anyang took out her white robe and put it on her body.


    "You should meet the people who come to hunt. They wear clothes like this. They need to wear clothes in the future. You know, it won''t be cold until it rains. And if you don''t wear clothes, you will be seen by others. Someone will catch you and lock you up. Then you will die."


    Rabbit spirit nodded his head as if he knew nothing, but his eyes were still a bit dazed. However, when he heard the last sentence that someone would take her away and lock her up, he suddenly felt an inspiration and quickly wrapped the robe.


    This white cloth robe is tailored according to Anyang''s height and figure. Although rabbit spirit is not short, even taller than human women, she is obviously not as tall as him, and her figure is slim and slim. This robe looks very loose on her, but loose soft cloth can be put on her, which will make attractive figure curve and "rabbit girl suit" ¡±After being covered, it becomes more pure.


    It''s a disaster to the country and the people.


    Seeing the two rabbit ears that gradually had a little spirit, the ruby eyes blinked, Anyang said it was helpless.


    If this rabbit essence appears in the real world, it will definitely be more popular than those jade stars who are loved by thousands of people Men''s interest is different from this world. In the real world, no one can resist her temptation without a man of cultivation.


    Anyang put away his thoughts and sighed at the rabbit spirit who soon let go of his guard.


    In her present mind, if she left the mountain forest, she would be swallowed up by the greedy and filthy people outside, and the rain outside would finally stop.


    "Is it warm?"


    the rabbit nodded and held the pocket on the white robe. He seemed to like the dress very much.


    "Then this hole will be your home. Don''t leave casually. You know, if one day you can succeed in your magic power, you can''t go out to harm people. Do you know"


    rabbit essence nodded again. She obviously understood people''s words.


    "Well, just remember. If you are in danger, a hunter will catch you, or some other monster will catch you, you will run as hard as you can. It''s a big hole. I''ve been around for several hours. Now it''s empty. There''s no danger. You can find out the situation in the hole. If you are in danger, you can take others around the hole. Anyway, they can''t find their way. Or make a few more hidden holes for emergency exit, which is only known to you. If you can''t run from the main hole, you will run away from other exits quietly. "


    "Do you know"


    rabbit Jing was stunned for a long time this time, then nodded his head, his Ruby eyes flashed.


    Anyang "talked" with her again for a while, and then found that it was because the rabbit spirit was a monster catalysed by the spirit of six evil spirits, or because she had only been transformed for a year. Unlike Xiaochan, whose parents were monsters, she could teach her. In short, she could not change back to a rabbit. Since the transformation, she has always looked like this, including the ears on her head and the short tail It can''t be put away.In this way, if you are seen hunting in the mountains, you may be caught alive.


    Anyang told her not to go out in the daytime. After going out to find food in the evening, she was ready to go back. By the way, ask Xiaochan how she was deformed, and then teach the rabbit essence.


    "I''m leaving, and I''ll give you this dress, you know"


    rabbit Jing suddenly opened his eyes and stared at him without blinking.


    Anyang couldn''t understand her. He pulled out his head armor with a click and covered his face again, leaving only the silver white metal mask.


    Out of the cave, I didn''t feel any movement behind. Looking back, I could see a slim and graceful figure standing in the dark. He would not stop. He would jump up and turn on the propeller. His armor disappeared in the distant sky with a roar, leaving only a white trace under the blue background.


    Rabbit Jing stood in the same place and watched him leave for a long time.


    In the old village head''s yard, there was a noisy scene. Almost all the villagers came, and everyone was very happy. The yard was full of shakeI filled with chicken, duck and fish. The women built an open-air stove with stones. The big iron pot was on the top, and the firewood was burning. Many children swallowed around the meat in shakeI. Xiaochan could not help glancing at the meat.


    The water in the pot hasn''t rolled yet. It should have been on fire for a while.


    Suddenly there was a roar in the sky, and all the people in the yard looked up. They saw a white line drawn out of the sky in the distance, a figure in silver and white armor flying like a God, with light blue and white light behind and on both sides. When they were near the courtyard, the light of the armor suddenly went out, and the whole silver and white figure fell obliquely under the effect of inertia, He turned around in mid air and then landed.


    A crowd of civilians were stunned. Some even knelt down on the spot and shouted to the gods, and some children shouted.


    Originally, Xiao Chan, who was standing at the door watching the women busy and smelling the meat and swallowing saliva, narrowed her eyes. Naturally, she was the one who was wrapped in this thick armor. She was envious and afraid to look straight.


    Until the head armor of the armor shrinks back to reveal a slightly familiar face, a group of villagers are even more surprised. With a crash, most of them crawl on the ground.


    It''s unexpected that a Taoist priest You Fang met at random was an immortal master who could go to heaven and earth. It''s no wonder that he was able to kill the disorderly and multifarious monster. However, such an immortal master passed their village, who was not sent down by heaven to subdue the demons and eliminate the demons for them


    Anyang''s armor fell off automatically, and then disappeared on him, revealing a brand-new silver The white close fitting combat suit outlines the strong and vigorous body contour.


    With a glance, he understood what had happened.


    "You don''t have to. I''m just a man of cultivation. It''s my duty to kill the demons and eliminate the demons to maintain the peace of the people. Get up quickly, everyone. If you don''t get up, the roasted chicken on the fire will be burnt."


    After saying this, even Xiao Chan felt that his image suddenly grew up.


    The villagers just got up one by one.


    Xiao Chan blinked. If she hadn''t seen him kill without blinking, she would have been moved by his words


    Anyang shook his head and didn''t want to explain to those people who had never studied mathematics and chemistry. He asked: "what are you doing?"


    the old village head said: "immortal master would like to kill the evil spirits for our village and don''t want us to set up the ancestral hall. The little old man stayed up all night last night. He got up early in the morning and asked the villagers to kill chickens and sheep. At least he had to set up a decent meal for immortal If you eat, you will be able to live up to your great kindness. "


    Anyang nodded slightly and stopped talking.


    Turning around, he remembered that he had to figure out the art of transformation. He directly mentioned that Xiao Chan, who was leaning on the door, entered the room.


    Xiao Chan opened her eyes wide, but she didn''t dare to struggle all the way, so she was carried by him. She didn''t react until she was carried into the room. Her eyes suddenly shrank, and her face was frightened. When she turned her head to look at the bed behind her, the door of the room was closed.


    It''s like cutting off her life at once.


    Xiao Chan''s eyes turned red all of a sudden, and she kept retreating, as if she was standing in front of a devil.


    "No, no, I don''t want you to be like this."


    Anyang is stunned and his face is stiff.


    Xiao Chan was even more afraid, and her heart was in a mess, all of which was on her face.


    She knows Anyang''s strength. If Anyang wants to do something to her, she will never think about whether she can escape from him or how to escape. Because she knows that she can''t escape, she tries to behave cleverly these days, but she doesn''t expect to escape such fate.


    Even if she escapes, how can she live in the world without a protector and a backer.


    I''m afraid at that time, it will be worse than it is nowAnyang''s eyes couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    "If you look at your small appearance, let alone your growth, you will not grow tall. Who will be interested in you?"


    "say, how did you change from a human shape to a prototype, and how did you put up your fox tail and ears."


    Xiao Chan was stunned at once. Her expression of panic and pain was all stiff on her face. She was at a loss for a moment.


    Thank you for your open subscription.


    ...

 Chapter 274

    Xiao Chan sat on the bed at a loss. This time, she didn''t curl up in the corner. She pinched the corner of her clothes with her fingers under her. She glanced at Anyang from time to time. It''s so embarrassing.


    "The data is sorted out. Please name it."


    "It''s called demonization."


    "Storage complete."


    Anyang glanced at her, didn''t care about her, and took out several ancient books in thread.


    These books are the ones he seized from the six filthy demons cave. They have no name on the cover, and the paper has been seriously yellow. I don''t know how many years it has been put on. But it''s strange that the paper has not been damaged at all, and it feels very tough. It''s even tougher than the paper made by modern technology. I think it''s some auxiliary magic to keep the paper for a long time.


    One by one, open it, input its contents into the database of biochip, and analyze it by the way.


    The results will come out soon.


    is the first book about how to collect the essence of sun and moon more effectively, and to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth for training. It is no doubt that it is prepared for the monster. Only the monster will absorb the essence of the sun and the moon. It is precisely because of the absorption of the essence of the sun and moon. Generally, such a monster will instinctively absorb the essence of sun and moon to practice. Since it is instinctive, it is basically equivalent to the original, and the effect is not very good. Compared with the thousand years of human practice, the practice of refinement is far less than that.


    With this demon cultivation formula, monsters can say goodbye to primitive and instinct, and the cultivation speed will undoubtedly be much faster.


    This is how most famous monsters come.


    "The cultivation method of monsters"


    Anyang glanced at the small Chan beside him, murmured to himself and picked up another book.


    Xiao Chan suddenly raised her ears. Her hearing is much sharper than that of human beings. Naturally, those words were heard just now. As soon as she raised her head, she met Anyang''s eyes. She lowered her head again, but she listened more attentively. At the same time, she quietly raised her eyes and scanned the ancient book.


    "For the time being, it''s stored as the monster cultivation formula. If you meet the second monster cultivation formula in the future, the name will be modified if there is a conflict."


    "Naming succeeded."


    There are several spells recorded in another book, but there are no restrictions on monsters and humans, including the two spells used by the six evil spirits to summon the stone giant and the river giant. There is no doubt that the power of these two spells is much stronger than that obtained from Li Changsheng and the demon monk, but there are also two spells, one can drive the beast or the low level monster, and the other can drive the beast or the low level monster Absorb the soul of the dead and turn it into a fierce ghost for your own use. However, these two spells can only be used by demons, ghosts and other creatures with the power of yin and evil. Human Yang is too strong to use.


    The last book records the black fog cultivation skill of the six evil spirits, that is, the magic of blinding the light, leading the six evil spirits to soar through the clouds, and even the body can turn into the black fog all over the sky to make the six evil spirits have the immortal body. According to the records in ancient books, this magic can directly take people''s life with black fog at the end of its cultivation. It can attack and defend. I don''t know if the six evil demons have been cultivated. In short, he didn''t see it use this move in the battle with the six evil demons.


    No, maybe it''s used. It''s just because the six evil spirits have just been out of the trap for a year. Their magic power hasn''t been restored, and it''s far less powerful. At the beginning, the black fog can directly act on his skin through armor, and it can also coagulate into a group to blow him around. If we really let the six evil spirits completely recover, we''re afraid that we can''t beat the monster.


    I don''t need to think that the force of this magic is higher than that of Li Changsheng and the demon monk. Even if the magic of summoning the stone giant and the river giant is not as good as that of the black fog, but correspondingly, the threshold of this magic is higher. The requirements are harsh. It is not only necessary to cultivate the Yin and evil things, but also to produce human flesh and soul Only by sacrificing the soul can one succeed in cultivation.


    This has cut off Anyang''s thoughts.


    Originally, I planned to practice this magic, and then I could fly freely in the sky. Now, it seems that armor is the most practical.


    There are also two ancient books, one of which is similar to the autobiography, recording the life of six evil spirits. After reading it, it really called a wave of ups and downs. Six evil spirits were one of the evils that drove the monsters to attack the human city, causing outrage and resentment. Finally, they became the black fog technique known as "hell Yin Qi". After that, several court Taoist practitioners joined hands to fight, which was not recorded later I think it''s been killed.


    The other book is more straightforward. It is full of praise and respect for the six filths. The six filths God, Gao De, will save the world when they come to the world. After he records it, he directly burns it with a wave of his hand.


    The last one is more terrifying, and it''s also a kind of cultivation formula for demons and ghosts. It''s even faster than human cultivation. However, it needs to be cultivated by killing and devouring the soul, flesh and blood, and Yang of the living. This kind of method is not only useless, but also cruel. Naturally, it has no purpose left, not even for Xiao Chan. It''s only recorded and enriched The database was also burned.Anyang thought for a moment, put a few books together, leaving only the one recording the Summoning Magic of the stone giant and the river giant, and then read it carefully under Xiaochan''s eyes.


    Although stone giant and river giant seem to be unable to block missiles, but such combat power in this world has been very good, better than the paper night fork in the ghost puppet technique. If it is put on the battlefield, it is estimated that it can equal a heavy cavalry team, so its cultivation difficulty is not low, and the requirements for cultivation are very high.


    Anyang has cultivated Kunlun Jue for such a long time, and just barely met the requirements.


    At noon, many eight immortals tables were placed in the courtyard, even outside the courtyard. The whole village was there to celebrate the killing of the six evil demons that had plagued them for a year. Thanks to Anyang for killing the six evil demons. In the past year, due to the bad wind and rain, they did not know how much their food production had been reduced, and they were also disturbed, even the village did not dare to go out at will.


    Anyang is not as happy as they are, but they are smiling all the time.


    But Xiao Chan is so happy that she can finally eat meat.


    After dinner.


    Anyang explained to the villagers that the rabbit spirit had saved his life. He was injured because the villagers eradicated the monster. The rabbit spirit was his benefactor, that is, the benefactor of the whole village. He told the hunters in the village not to hurt her when they met her on the mountain. He said that the rabbit spirit was kind-hearted and could not harm people when they went down the mountain. He asked the old village head for a bag of carrots and put on his armor directly Went to Houshan.


    When I came to the cave again, I found that in only half a day, the cave which was originally blasted by the energy gun was cleaned up and became a general circle, and the edge was also neat and mellow. In front of the cave, there were several valiant weeds, which were obviously transplanted from other places, which made him laugh and cry.


    It seems that nobody can do this kind of thing here except rabbit essence.


    He knows how deep the cave is and how many bends it bends around. He can''t see the figure of rabbit essence from the cave.


    However, this is the perfect place for her to live. When she finds out the structure of the cave, even if she is in danger, as long as she doesn''t want to be found, it''s estimated that few people can find her out. Even if Anyang has a biochip that can calculate the cave construction through the walking route, there are too many gaps between the cave and the dark place, playing hide and seek There''s no way to come to the gods.


    "That rabbit, are you there?"


    "I brought your favorite carrot."


    As soon as the voice falls, the brain receives the prompt from the biochip.


    "Mr. Anyang, my database tells me that rabbits are herbivores. They prefer to eat vegetables. Most rabbits don''t like carrots. Moreover, carrots have a high moisture content. The digestion function of rabbits is relatively sensitive and fragile, which is easy to cause gastrointestinal discomfort. We suggest that you prepare vegetarians with high fiber and low moisture, such as alfalfa, dandelion, oilwheat, etc These are the rabbit''s favorite food. "


    Anyang was embarrassed. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "I didn''t know that you wanted to prepare carrots for that Miss Rabbit. Maybe I should check the information. There seems to be a nursery rhyme in your China, which leads to the misunderstanding that rabbits love carrots."


    Anyang''s face was a little black, but he also said: "you said that most rabbits don''t like carrots, in case this one likes carrots"


    "the data is insufficient, so we can''t estimate the probability, but the maximum is no more than 20%


    Anyang is trying to continue to talk with biochip. Suddenly, he feels something moving behind him and turns around.


    Ten meters away, a figure dressed in a white robe came to this side quickly, taking a small step with high frequency. She was slim and slim, and seemed to hold something in her hand, looking down at the palm with concentration.


    All of a sudden, she saw Anyang at the entrance of the cave and stayed in the same place. It was this stupefied Kung Fu that she immediately dropped drops of water between her hands on the ground and some on the white robe. Suddenly, she opened her mouth wider and her expression became more stupefied. She looked at the empty palm of her hand.


    It was water.


    Anyang took a look at her, and then looked at some weeds on the ground. He asked, "did you plant these weeds here?"


    the rabbit nodded regretfully.


    Anyang smiled: "do you think these grasses can live like this?"


    rabbit Jing stared at him, nodded his head seriously, pointed to the grass trees blooming and sprouting beside him, and pointed to the water sprinkled on the ground.


    Now it''s spring, she''s watering again. Of course, she can live


    Anyang laughs again. She doesn''t bother about this problem and says, "well, even if the grass you planted can live, the hole is so big, it''s much larger than the hole before you shaped it. Can the grass cover your hole when it grows up?"


    rabbit Jing is completely stunned.


    Thank you for your open subscription.

 Chapter 275

    Anyang said that it took a lot of effort to tell her that planting these grasses could not block such a large hole. It was also difficult to plant all the grasses on the mountain walls around the hole. It was necessary to plant vines, or very long grasses, so that they could grow up to more than one meter high or hang down from above.


    Rabbit spirit also accepted this fact, so she decided to continue to look for vines, looking for lush grass that can grow or hang down to block the hole.


    Anyang has no choice but to help her find it in the mountains and forests, plant it for her and water it for her. Otherwise, with the efficiency of her hand holding, I don''t know how long it will take.


    During the period, I met several little demons, who obviously still remember his appearance, and they were scared to avoid.


    It was not until sunset and dusk that everything was ready.


    At this time, the cave has changed a lot. Considering the rabbit''s stubborn desire to hide his cave, he didn''t expand the scale of the cave, but he used a special laser sword to circle the inner wall of the cave to make it more smooth and mellow. There are many kinds of plants around the cave. There are many moso bamboos in front of the cave. They can grow into a lush bamboo forest in a few months. There are also thorns and tall grasses. There are also vines around the cave. Especially on the top of the cave, there are many plants that can hang down branches to cover the cave. They are all identified by biochip control armor Selected.


    After scientific planting methods, there is no suspense about the survival of these plants. I think as long as they grow out, they will soon cover the whole hole.


    This place belongs to the deep forest and the top of the mountain. Usually, few people come here. Except for some other monsters, even the hunters in the village seldom come here. Rabbit essence''s safety has been guaranteed. He doesn''t need to worry about other people''s catching this simple and cute guy.


    When he came back to the cave, Anyang was helpless. He thought he should practice magic in this world. Even if he didn''t succeed, he should do it. Today, he should also spend his time practicing magic. He just got the summoning skill of stone giant and river giant. It was the time of painstaking cultivation, but he didn''t expect to plant flowers and trees here all day.


    At this time, rabbit essence is holding a carrot and nibbling at it. His eyes are still glancing out from time to time. He is obviously satisfied with the results of this day, and his attitude towards Anyang is getting better and better.


    Well, I can''t tell whether she likes carrots or not, but I can see that she''s not very picky about food.


    Anyang cleared his throat and said, "let''s get down to business."


    Rabbit Jing Leng next, put down the carrot close to the mouth, put out a listening posture.


    Anyang was stunned. He waved and said, "it''s OK. You can eat it."


    Rabbit essence then raised his hand again and began to bite the radish. He stared at him without blinking.


    "Your legs are ready"


    rabbit Jing looks down, shakes his legs, hesitates and nods.


    "You look like this. You don''t know anything. You will be bullied by other monsters. And you are a rabbit. Even if you practice hard, you won''t be equal to other monsters. Anyway, you have to meditate here. There is a monster cultivation method here. I''ll teach it to you. I hope you can practice well. Do you know that"


    the spirit of rabbit is dazed, and it takes a long time to react , nodded.


    It seems that no matter what you ask her to do, she will nod her head as long as she thinks that you will not be harmful to her.


    Anyang sighed. The rabbit demon didn''t know how to read. She had to teach her how to use hands. Fortunately, the cultivation method of the monster is much simpler than that of human beings. As long as you understand it, it''s not difficult to learn it. It''s just that practice is a step-by-step process. It takes a day of persistence to achieve results.


    Fortunately, she just didn''t go out to see the world, her heart was simple, stupid or not stupid. Moreover, this is the demon, even has formed, has some foundations, only one night already had the "Sun Moon essence" and the "heaven and Earth Spirit" the concept, and can feel the existence of heaven and earth aura, soon to be able to start the first time to autonomously extract the essence of the sun and moon and the aura of heaven and earth, rather than relying solely on instinct.


    She was taught another day, that is, the next night, before she entered the practice.


    So the two figures sat on the top of the mountain, quietly practicing with the wind.


    Anyang wanted to wait for her to finish her training and then tell her something. Unexpectedly, this wait was just a night later. And an infinite temptation of the female goblin to spend a night together, facing the stars, night wind gusts, dew and rosy clouds, the female goblin is still very simple and assured of you, do not know how fragrant.


    But the facts are boring.


    Fortunately, rabbit essence has put on the robe to cover the perfect body and the exposed white skin. Otherwise, rabbit essence will finally be free from the cultivation state in the next morning.


    When Anyang opened his eyes, what he saw was those pure Ruby like eyes, and that pure face, which was close to him.


    Almost instantaneously, Anyang''s anger rose, which made rabbit spirit tremble. However, it was only an instinctive reaction, and then disappeared in an instant."You wake up"


    the rabbit nods.


    Anyang got up and patted the soil and dew on his clothes. At this time, the world was full of spring. The green grass was wet because of the morning dew, even the hair of rabbit essence was slightly wet.


    "Now learn to practice"


    rabbit essence nods again.


    "Well, I have to go, too. I have to leave for Kunlun for you to spend a lot of time here."


    Rabbit spirit immediately froze, immediately opened wide eyes to look at him, a face surprised, it seems that he did not expect to go.


    "Remember to practice here. When you are hungry, go out and find something to eat. Be careful when you leave the cave. It''s dangerous outside. You are wild. You should know this."


    "It''s said that if you have the spirit, you can know people''s mind. If you change your form, you can speak. If you practice, you will be more familiar with words. I don''t know why you can''t speak. But if you can read one day, there is a book with several spells recorded on it, but it''s difficult. You can learn it after you practice, which can help you protect yourself. The little magic on this piece of paper is written by me. I have selected it. It should be able to be used by monsters. You have changed your shape. You should have more or less magic power in your body. You can learn it in a period of time. "


    " the original of this cultivation formula is also left for you. If you forget it one day or make mistakes in your cultivation, take it out and have a look. "


    "You helped me once. I helped you so much. We are even."


    Anyang said, but suddenly he saw rabbit spirit''s eyes become watery. He looked at himself without blinking. At the same time, he reached out to grab his clothes. But today, he is wearing tight Tianbing battle suit, which is very tight and elastic. He can''t catch it. So the rabbit essence put his hand on his waist. When he couldn''t catch two of them, he changed his position and grasped his wrist.


    Anyang couldn''t help but laugh. Unexpectedly, in these days, rabbit essence still couldn''t bear him.


    Do you have feelings? What are you doing? I''m going to leave. I''m going to leave if you hold me


    The rabbit''s mouth shriveled and he didn''t know who he was learning from. He looked at him like this.


    Anyang was helpless, and his face suddenly became Stern: "if I don''t let go, I will peel your skin to make a hat."


    rabbit Jing was shocked, so he immediately released his hand.


    Anyang took a deep breath, looked at her face and said to her, "be good, cultivate well, remember not to go out and hurt others, or someone will peel your skin."


    Rabbit essence can''t speak, and it''s still silent.


    Anyang began to summon out his armor, covering his whole body layer by layer, but not his head.


    With a bang, the thruster emits a dazzling light, driving the armor off the ground, flying no more than ten meters, but stopping in the air again.


    Anyang''s face was tangled up. Turning around, he just felt heartbroken to the rabbit, as if he had been abandoned.


    He opened his mouth, wanted to talk again, hesitated again, still said: "don''t cry, you are a demon, you can live for a long time, as long as you protect yourself, don''t be eaten or killed by others, I will come back to see you sometime."


    Rabbit spirit should be understood, but she is still standing in place, staring at his back.


    Anyang sighed, turned his head and rose without hesitation.


    With a brush, the white armor disappeared in the distant sky.


    After spending so many days in Xiaoshan village, I really had enough rest. Anyang said goodbye to the old village head, left a ingot of silver quietly, and then drove the carriage on the road.


    The tinkling sound left the village and drifted away on the muddy road between the mountains.


    Xiao Chan raised the curtain and looked back. Although she was very sad to eat vegetables in the village these days, she could see that she still didn''t give up here.


    Just think about it. Because of Anyang''s relationship, almost everyone treats her with the courtesy of the host. No one will treat her as a monster, no one will kill her like the demon monk, and no one will suddenly shout to kill the demon and remove the demon.


    The carriage was shaking, but Anyang didn''t practice magic. Instead, he spread out a small table in such an environment, took out a notebook and began to write something.


    In Xiao Chan''s eyes, this notebook is very strange. The white paper and binding are also very strange. Instead of being strung up with thread, it is a circle of metal rings. It looks very delicate. The pen is even more strange. It''s not a brush, but a thin spike, like an iron needle. When it falls on the paper, it can draw a uniform and thin line, forming several neat words ¡£


    Monster cultivation formula.


    Xiao Chan was stunned. She couldn''t care about the strange pen and paper. Her eyes were burning for a moment.


    She hesitated and looked at Anyang with some doubts. The space in the carriage was so narrow. Anyang wrote the formula in front of her like this. She couldn''t think of it or not. But was this formula written for herBut why didn''t he just copy the original to himself, but he had to copy it again. Anyway, it''s a monster cultivation formula, and he can''t use


    will he do anything in the formula


    Xiao Chan can''t think for a while, and feels that her brain is not enough.


    Naturally, she didn''t know that Anyang was often away from the village these days. She went to find a fairytale that was much more beautiful than her and much better than her figure.


    No one noticed that just at the back of the mountain, a thin figure stood at the entrance of the cave. A pair of ruby eyes looked down over the dense forest and stared at the carriage, without blinking.


    It''s the goblin.


    PS: for rabbit essence, you are all crazy to eat fresh pot rabbit. I''m laughing at the situation.

 Chapter 276

    Until Anyang throws the copied formula to her, Xiaochan still imitates ruoyuan, holding the notebook which is extremely exquisite in this era, and echoing in her mind for a long time the two that Anyang said when she gave her.. L "


    " this is the cultivation method of the six evil spirits, take it and use it, until you covet it for a long time "


    " cultivate well, don''t lose face to me. "


    The carriage wandered all the way. Ten days later, it finally arrived at the foot of Kunlun mountain.


    During this period, Anyang''s greatest achievement was to learn the calling skill of the stone giant and the river giant named by him as "the skill of landscape channeling". Although he is not proficient now, and his accomplishments are not enough, he can only call out a stone giant and a river giant of the same size, but he is also very satisfied. As long as he practices frequently, his ability will increase greatly.


    In the battle, the effect of landscape channeling is greater than that of ghost puppet. After all, the strength and defense of stone giant is greater than that of paper night fork. However, there are advantages and disadvantages. The intelligence of the giant summoned by the skill of landscape channeling is much less than that of the puppet. It can only carry out simple combat tasks, and it can not be far away, or it is directly controlled by the performer in real time.


    The puppet is much better in this respect. He can be a guard ghost of a temple, find something, carry out assassination missions, and pursue something. Just like the original demon monk, he only explained to the puppet that he wanted to kill Anyang, and attached his eight words of birth to the puppet, which automatically found him in the mountains and forests. Later, the relevant information in the biochip database has been enriched, and the analysis of the incantation has been more thorough. He can even change the "incantation program" on the puppet, so that it can do more things.


    Xiao Chan''s voice came from outside the carriage.


    "Scholar, there is a small town ahead."


    Anyang quickly put down half of the magic that had been cast in his hands, and opened the curtain to see an ancient town with ancient flavor and color.


    Green tiles, white walls, wooden lofts, and continuous bungalows can''t be seen at a glance. Behind the town, there is a mountain that can''t be seen at the top. It may have just rained a little, and there is a lot of fog at the foot of the mountain. It has covered the town with a hazy veil, which looks like the fairyland in the oriental legend.


    In front is the entrance of the town. A wooden plaque standing on the road in disrepair has been standing for some years, but it can''t stand down in the wind and rain.


    Anyang''s eyes narrowed slightly and read out the words above.


    "Kunlun town"


    he only knows Kunlun Mountain, but he doesn''t know there is another Kunlun town, but it''s just right. He''s worried about where to find a place to rest in Kunlun. This town appears just right.


    Xiaochan looked back and asked timidly, "scholar, shall we go in?"


    Anyang nodded: "go in."


    Xiao Chan then stopped talking, drove the carriage along the official road, passed under the wooden door plaque, and drove into Kunlun town.


    Anyang frowned at once. After more than a month''s contact with Taoism, he was not that stupid young man who knew nothing about Taoism except Kunlun. Although he was still born in the middle of the road, he also found out a little way to sense the ghosts and the people who practice Taoism. So when he stepped into this Kunlun town, he felt a strong sense of magic.


    This feeling is both mysterious and mysterious, but it is obvious to him that most of the people living in this ancient town are not ordinary people.


    It''s either a successful monster or a person with some abilities.


    Fox spirit has the instinct of seeking good and avoiding bad. With this, we can use Xiao Chan as an early warning device. She is also very sensible in this respect, so she tried her best to play her own role on the way, such as washing and cooking, driving and asking for directions. If she really felt the danger, she would say it, but since she didn''t say it, it shouldn''t be a big problem.


    Not far into the carriage, the road met a pedestrian, sure enough, is a man of cultivation.


    After that, I met another woman who was dressed in plain clothes and had a very beautiful appearance. She passed by the carriage with an umbrella, but she was a monster. However, Anyang could not feel the spirit of yin and evil from her. She should be a serious and cultivated creature. She had never harmed people and made chaos. However, her spirit would not be so light or bloody.


    Most practitioners are very friendly to this kind of monsters. Only when they encounter many evils, they will act for heaven. However, it is not limited to the "non-native" creatures such as demons, ghosts and spirits. Even if the cultivators do evil, they will eradicate them with great justice. In this regard, there is not much racial discrimination.


    Gradually, there are more pedestrians in the street, and there is some noise in the ear.


    Anyang keeps the posture of raising the curtain and looks at the people in front of him. These people are not ordinary people.


    There are Taoists in Taoist robes, monks with diamond pestles and bowls, monsters who don''t know what they are for, more people who dress up in ordinary ways, some old and some young, some in luxurious clothes, some in plain clothes, and even men and women holding hands, who embody the freewill of the Taoists.


    Xiao Chan was a little guilty, especially when she saw the monk, she almost resisted the fear in her heart and squeezed her little fist tightly.Obviously, the demon monk caused her psychological shadow.


    Anyang frowned gradually and became more confused.


    These are monks that are hard to see outside. Maybe many of them can be called immortal masters outside. At this time, they are all gathered in this Kunlun town, and they live together peacefully. I don''t know why.


    No matter what the character of the pedestrians in the street is, most of them will get out of the way by the side of the road. The most grumpy people glare at Xiao Chan and Anyang, but they won''t swear.


    However, most of the people in this ancient town are road builders. They can''t see their details, and they don''t dare to rush into trouble.


    At the same time, no one has any different expression on the combination of Anyang and Xiaochan. It seems that it''s not uncommon for people who practice Taoism to accept spiritual objects to do things like pet or children. Just think about it, we can see that many immortals in this world myth and legend have pet animals. As long as the people who practice Taoism don''t bring big evil things, they are rare and common.


    It took a long time for the carriage to stop at the door of an inn.


    Anyang gets out of the car and takes Xiaochan to the inn, only to find that the lobby is full, which makes him frown.


    This situation is a bit bad.


    "Waiter, do you have any rooms?"


    "I''m sorry, sir, you two are a little late. All the rooms have been booked."


    Anyang looked at the waiter who had no service attitude. He said, "you are such a big shop, there is no room left."


    the waiter raised his eyes and glanced at him. He turned over his notebook: "according to the old rules of the past, there is one Shushan sect, one cangxiu immortal mansion, one Zhushui residence, one Chunyang gate, two Qimiao peaks and twelve holes in Tianshan Mountain There are two rooms in the sky and two in the Changge cave. These are the holy places of cultivation that have been made good with Kunlun for generations. The rest of them have been reserved by various sects. My guest, you are a little late indeed. "


    Anyang''s eyes are slightly fixed. Listen to the story of the waiter. Kunlun town has a certain relationship with Kunlun school. Besides, there should be some major accidents recently. Otherwise, there won''t be so many scattered practitioners and large forces gathered here.


    At this time, a young man dressed in a martial arts novel said: "we arrived one month ahead of time. It''s too late. I only need one room, and there is no room."


    the waiter replied impatiently: "you''re only one month ahead of time. Look at other guests. Some come six months ahead of time."


    Anyang''s eyebrows are another challenge. It sounds like this is not an accident. It should be a grand gathering that will be held every once in a while, or a gathering that will spread news to the world''s practitioners in advance. This can be seen from the arrival of many people in advance. The former is obviously more likely, because the world communication is underdeveloped, and it is not necessary to inform the world of something in advance Easy.


    I saw that young man''s face was a little heavy: "if you don''t earn money, you still have a face. Do you have someone who does business like this? I have to teach you a lesson to see. You will know that the sky is high and the earth is thick."


    the second shopkeeper ignored his anger and said: "Kunlun town is the place where Kunlun school disciples supplement it. It''s a thousand year old town at the foot of Kunlun mountain. We represent the face of Kunlun school, Do you want to try what''s the consequence of beating the face of Kunlun sect at the foot of Kunlun mountain? What''s more, my guest, I''d like to remind you that there is only one inn in Kunlun town, but many people provide accommodation. You can ask about it, but if you go late and have no place, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Well, such a small attitude is good. "


    the young man was stunned and faced It''s so red that few people dare to cause trouble at the foot of Kunlun mountain. "Hum, are the people in Kunlun mountain so hospitable?"


    the young people are also holding back. First, they were warned by the waiter, and then choked. Now they don''t know how to reply, so they have to leave behind a sentence of criticism.


    Anyang glanced at his back, and the young man was not easy to provoke. At that moment, he clearly felt the fluctuation of the young man''s magic power, but it was only a flash. I think he is also a smart man. Knowing that in this sensitive period, making trouble here is not good for him, he was forced to restrain his impulse.


    It seems that not everyone of these practitioners is as peaceful as they think.


    Anyang thinks about it a little, and then takes Xiaochan out to see if there is a place to live.


    However, the result is disappointing. From beginning to end, all accommodation places have been booked by others, which means that they will continue to sleep in the woods as they do most of the month. However, in the process of asking about accommodation, he also got a lot of information.


    It turns out that there are so many Taoist forces gathered here, because a grand meeting called "Kunlun feast" happened to be caught up by them once in ten years. At that time, there will be "outer hall", a grand meeting held by Kunlun school to tell the world about Kunlun school''s Taoism and Dharma to the world''s practitioners, following the example of the sages and sages who preached at that time. Therefore, it has attracted countless free and unfettered Taoist practices And the genie.


    Who doesn''t want to learn some "immortal magic" in these famous and decent schools, who doesn''t want to build themselves to a higher level, who doesn''t want to listen to the higher mysteries of Taoism, before there was no chance, now it happens to be a grand banquet every ten years, who wants to come will not easily miss it.Anyang will not.


    The opportunity was almost tailor-made for him.


    Thank you for your open subscription.

 Chapter 277

    Recommended reading: the east entrance of Kunlun town is different from the ancient gate plaque of the west entrance. There is a 10 meter high stone with three big characters of Kunlun town written on it, but it is much more elegant.


    It also means that he has walked the town from west to East.


    "Alas."


    Anyang sighed.


    Xiao Chan stood beside him in good order and raised her eyes to take a look at him from time to time. It seemed to be in his decision, and it seemed that she was waiting for him to have any other way.


    All of a sudden, Anyang felt that a figure in front of him stopped and looked up. It was the young man he met in the inn. He was very well dressed and handsome.


    I saw the young man bow his hand to him and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to meet two people here. It''s really a chance."


    Anyang''s eyes flashed a little doubt, and he bowed his hand and said: "I don''t know what my friends are looking for"


    the young man looked at them and said with a smile: "I''m wang, Tianyu, handsome, and I''d like to ask you the name of my son Gao."


    Anyang''s heart was interesting. He didn''t say the number or the name, it''s not like a man of cultivation, but like a rich man , scholars and talented people, it seems that people who practice Taoism are not all the types who ask questions wholeheartedly.


    What''s more, it''s a little too much. "It''s a handsome man. I''m in Anyang. The word Wen Yu is polite."


    Wang Tianyu''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment and said, "it''s all the words taken by his father. It''s just for brother Wenyu to laugh. Brother Wenyu calls me Tianyu."


    Anyang chuckled and said, "well, Mr. Tianyu also calls me by my name. Wenyu is also picked up by my father''s tutor. I don''t like it, Mr. Wenyu."


    "Brother Anyang''s words are much better than mine.


    ¡±As Wang Tianyu said, he looked at Xiaochan again, but he didn''t ask more questions or care about it. Gongshou said, "if I''m right, brother Anyang, you can''t find accommodation."


    "yes, I don''t know what''s the best plan for brother Tianyu"


    Wang Tianyu shook his head: "no, but we can''t sleep on the street, not afraid of the wind and the sun But there are so many people who practice Taoism. It''s not good for us to sleep on the street. I know that there''s a place outside the town. I don''t know if brother Anyang would like to go "


    " Oh "


    Wang Tianyu saw that Anyang didn''t move, so he was embarrassed for a while. He said:" although it''s just an old Taoist temple, it can keep out the wind and rain. I think brother Anyang also has a carriage, so he must have luggage and clothes As long as you light a fire and wrap up the bedding, the place will be able to make do with the night. It''s just that one person is too lonely. Someone who wants to chat and watch the night in turn, I don''t know if brother Anyang is willing to "


    Anyang thinks a little, then nods and agrees:" in this case, it''s better to be obedient than respectful. Thank you very much, brother Tianyu


    The two chatted again. Wang Tianyu went to the other side and led his carriage. He sat on the board outside the carriage and walked towards the town.


    Wang Tianyu then looked at Xiao Chan and asked, "brother Anyang, this little girl is"


    Anyang replied calmly: "this is my close servant girl, and it''s also my daotong. Her name is Xiao Chan"


    Xiao Chan looked at her timidly, hesitated twice, and the situation was better than others. She still bowed to Wang Tianyu and said: "I have seen Prince Tianyu."


    Wang Tianyu nodded with a smile and said politely, "it''s Miss Xiaochan. I''m very polite."


    Anyang looked up at the sky and frowned: "brother Tianyu, it seems that we have to speed up our steps. It''s afraid that it will rain."


    Wang Tianyu also looked at the sky and nodded solemnly and said: "if so, it seems that you and I are looking for the right Taoist temple. If they really stay in the town, they will be in trouble tomorrow.


    ¡±As soon as Anyang smiled, he took Xiaochan''s whip and slapped it on the horse''s buttocks. The poor horse cried out in pain, then he accelerated his pace and ran forward, but the speed was not fast. Compared with Wang Tianyu''s horse, it was naturally not so strong and handsome.


    The Taoist temple is not far from the town. They soon reached the top of the mountain, before the Taoist temple.


    Anyang has got out of the carriage and stepped forward to look at the Taoist temple.


    Xiao Chan is very sensible to tie the reins to a jujube tree. Her body is not much bigger than that of the jujube tree. After checking whether the rope is fastened, she runs up quickly, keeping a distance of two or three meters behind Anyang. She is neither close nor far behind. She glances at Wang Tianyu from time to time vigilantly.


    In front of us is a very standard palace type Taoist temple, but it''s small in scale, and the decorations are not the same, and it can be seen that it has been abandoned for a long time, the gate plaque is missing, the outer wall has fallen over the majority, the inner main hall loft is good, but it is also covered with thick dust and spider webs, the statue has disappeared, presumably it was taken to melt into copper coins.


    "It''s a good Taoist temple. There should have been a lot of incense in its heyday at the beginning, and it was next to Kunlun town at the foot of Kunlun mountain. I don''t know why it was so defeated."


    "it happened that when I heard about this Taoist temple from a family in the town, I asked why. I said that there had been demons in the mountain before, and I ate all the people in the Taoist temple, but there was no one left. Later, although Kunlun town was full of demons Lunshan came out to wipe out the demon, but the Taoist temple was abandoned, and no Taoist came to take over. However, there should not be much incense. Kunlun town is located at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, which is the holy land of cultivating immortals. It mainly supplies Kunlun Mountain and provides accommodation for other people who practice Taoism. On weekdays, there are many people who practice Taoism. I don''t think many people will come to the Taoist temple opened by ordinary TaoistAnyang nodded, and the young man made some sense.


    Xiao Chan cleans the corner of the Taoist temple, stands nearby and listens to them for a while, remembers that she has to stay here tonight, so she goes out to find dry firewood.


    She is very handy at the work of these servants.


    Shortly after she went out, there was a dull thunder outside the Taoist temple, such as the dull sound of the collision of heavy objects in the distance, and then the sparks burst out, which led to a myriad of electric lights between the sky and the ground. The rain came down in a patter, and the bigger the falling, the wetter the mountain forest below in a twinkling of an eye.


    Wang Tianyu said: "I see brother Anyang has a high reputation and extraordinary temperament. I think he has an unusual identity. I don''t know who is from. He can have a name and let Tianyu know."


    Anyang frowned and looked out of the door covered by the rain. He replied casually, "I have no school or teacher. I''m all self-taught, which makes brother Tianyu laugh."


    Wang Tianyu shook his head and smiled, only when he didn''t want to reveal it, but also noticed his outward look. He smiled and said: "brother Anyang should be worried about your servant girl. I see that she has a light spirit, and she is so sensible at a young age. Her eyes are smart and divine. She should not be a human being. In this case, a rain should have nothing to do with it."


    "Brother Tianyu is right. I''m worried." Anyang nodded and got up again and said, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Wang Tianyu smiled and nodded.


    People who practice Taoism think that understanding the sky helps to seek Tao and prove Tao and become immortals. The "view" of Taoist temple comes from the idea of observing stars and looking at the moon, so it is often built on the top of the mountain.


    Outside the Taoist temple, the rain curtain is getting closer and closer. The rain is getting bigger and bigger. It makes a loud noise on the branches and leaves. It also makes a loud noise on the roof of the Taoist temple tiles. The falling water drops form one after another. The clouds and mist rising in the forest also blur his vision, so that he can''t see where the little figure is. However, we can see the outline of the mountain forest in the distance, as well as the seemingly insurmountable mountain in front of us. Only the Kunlun town below is covered by the rising clouds.


    "This little girl will not be eaten by the monsters in the mountain forest"


    just as Anyang stepped out of the eaves and entered the rain curtain, when she wanted to go out and look for it, a small figure in the forest in front of her came out, holding a large number of firewood in her arms, and came running quickly with small steps. When she saw him standing outside the Taoist temple, she was obviously stunned, and then she recoiled and threw the firewood with a crack Under the eaves.


    She was still wearing her colorful and luxurious clothes, which showed that the workmanship and fabric were superior. However, she had been soaked by the heavy rain, stuck on a small body board, and her hair was wet behind her back. She kept dripping water, but she could not care about all this. She raised her eyes to look at Anyang and looked at the wood under the eaves from time to time.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. It''s wet."


    Rain is still falling, wood is under the eaves, but she is standing in the rain.


    Anyang grabs her arm so fast that she can''t even hide instinctively. She is pulled under the eaves and stands. The water in the hair drips down her white cheek.


    Xiao Chan was even more frightened and stiff.


    Anyang''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure and said, "are you monsters so hard to use? I don''t know how to come back after such a heavy rain. I know that the wood is wet and I still hold it back."


    Xiao Chan was stunned again and couldn''t speak out timidly.


    How can she know Anyang''s attitude? If she doesn''t bring the wood back, what can Anyang do to punish her when she comes back?


    at that time, Wang Tianyu leaned on the door frame of the main hall and said with a smile: "it''s rainy in the spring of the state of Yue, but little Chan doesn''t have to worry. Most of the doors and windows of the Taoist temple are rotten. They are just taken down as firewood for burning tonight, and they are also rotten Please don''t punish her for that. "


    Xiao Chan was stunned. She only looked at Anyang quietly, but she didn''t thank him as Wang Tianyu thought. She didn''t even have a grateful look. She didn''t ask for forgiveness from the general servant girl who was not good at her work. She just stood in place, as if waiting for Anyang''s punishment.


    But after a few seconds, she only felt a soft towel covering her head and wiping it.


    A quiet voice came into my ears.


    "No more firewood, dry your hair and body, and get into the carriage to change into dry clothes."


    Xiao Chan is stunned again, which is different from the expected punishment.


    Did she ever hear that the experiences and encounters of human servant girls are all fake? At this time, the towel on her head moved down a little bit and wiped the rain on her face clean. The palm occasionally contacted with the skin on her face, which made her feel crisp and numb.


    Her body froze for a moment.


    Thank you for your open subscription.


    Those who have seen my time travel mobile phone also like

 Chapter 278

    As Wang Tianyu said, the doors and windows of the daoguanpian hall have become so rotten that they can''t stand the felling of the two monks at all. Soon they become a pile of sticks, which ignite a raging fire, illuminate the slightly dark main hall, and send out a warmth in this cold rainy day.


    Xiao Chan quickly changed her clothes, dressed in a wide green gray robe, which made her delicate and weak. She quietly came and sat next to Anyang. She was separated from him by a pile of cut dry firewood. She consciously picked up a long stick and began to control the fire, occasionally throwing a dry firewood in it.


    There was no one to speak in the empty main hall of Taoist temple. For a while, I could only hear the rain outside and the crackling sound of dry wood burning, but it was even colder, with a little silence.


    Maybe it was just raining. Xiao Chan was a little cold. She sat on the ground with her legs in her arms, put her head on her knees and looked at Wang Tianyu warily from time to time. The fire made her little face red, but she didn''t relax in the warmth of the fire, just like she was at the beginning with Anyang. She was very wary.


    For a long time, Anyang asked casually, "dry"


    Xiao Chan was stunned and nodded.


    "Well."


    "You are a goblin, you should not catch a cold."


    Xiao Chan is stunned again. She squints at Wang Tianyu on the opposite side, only to see Wang Tianyu looking at her with a smile. She is shocked, and turns back to Anyang with a wince, her eyes twinkling.


    "Well."


    Anyang nodded and stopped talking. He closed his eyes and practiced.


    Xiao Chan also looked down at the fire, still looking up vigilantly at Wang Tianyu from time to time, and quietly looked at Anyang.


    She suddenly remembered that when she had run out of the forest, Anyang stood outside the Taoist temple in the rain. After careful consideration, he didn''t seem to blame him, and the soft towel seemed to care about questions. He was not used to being so gentle to himself.


    By the way, towel


    Xiao Chan quickly felt a white towel from the arms of the Taoist robe, which had been wring very dry, but it was still a little wet. Just wanted to pass it to Anyang, he saw that he was practicing with his eyes closed, and then he put his hands back, but just put his hands back, and then opened Anyang''s eyes, calmly staring at herself, which made her heart thump.


    "Your towel."


    Anyang glanced at her faintly and closed her eyes again, completely ignoring her.


    Xiaochan is timid and cowardly. She puts the towel in her arms.


    Wang Tianyu looked at the two men with great interest. He didn''t understand the combination of the two.


    It''s daotong. They don''t have the kind of intimacy of daotong and Shifu. It''s a close servant girl. Xiaochan keeps a certain distance from Anyang. It''s a spirit pet monster. Anyang doesn''t seem to want the spirit pet too much.


    Xiao Chan looked at Wang Tianyu warily again, moved aside, moved to the corner of the wall, felt a hard notebook in her arms, looked through it with the light of fire, and looked at it with great concentration. Against the light of fire, her eyes seemed to be shining, bright and crystal, but she had not forgotten her duty. After a while, she would raise her hand to observe the fire Burn the situation, fiddle with or add firewood, and then look at Wang Tianyu warily, and continue to look down at her book.


    Wang Tianyu touched his nose and felt a little puzzled. For the first time since he was so old, he was so unpopular and a little girl.


    But soon he was attracted by Xiaochan''s notebook, which has a hard cardboard shell with exquisite patterns. On the left is a circle of metal ring, which can be used to open the book by stringing each paper together. The snow-white paper is more than he has ever seen. It looks very tough, but the content is blocked by Xiaochan , he can''t see clearly.


    Before long, a slight purr sounded, which was very noticeable in the silent hall.


    Xiao Chan immediately closed her notebook and looked forward with a bad face.


    Anyang also opened his eyes.


    Wang Tianyu smiled awkwardly, and arched his hand and said, "I''m sorry to let you laugh. I only ate half a cake this morning, but I didn''t eat it at noon. Now I''m a little hungry."


    Anyang nodded and looked out of his eyes, and said: "as a human being, it''s not early now. It''s almost evening. Brother Tianyu is normal to be hungry. I bought a roast chicken and some beef with sauce in Kunlun town today. I''ll make dinner. Xiao Chan, please go to the carriage to get it."


    Xiao Chan quickly put her notebook in her arms and ran to the door.


    Wang Tianyu also stood up and said sheepishly, "I''ve also brought some dry food. Although it''s not as delicious as the roast chicken I just bought, there are also some dried meat in my hometown. I''ll take it out for brother Anyang to taste."


    A quarter of an hour later, the three people sat around the fire for dinner, but Wang Tianyu basically only ate the dried meat he brought, and Anyang only ate the roast chicken and beef with sauce he bought. Although the two seemed to be in harmony, they only knew each other for half a day after all. In this place, it is necessary to guard against people.


    Xiaochan opened her notebook again, gnawed at a chicken leg and looked down. She was also on guard against Wang Tianyu.After filling his stomach, Anyang wiped his mouth and looked at Wang Tianyu on the opposite side: "brother Tianyu, do you know what happened to the recent Kunlun feast?"


    Wang Tianyu was stunned: "didn''t brother Anyang come for the Kunlun feast?"


    Anyang was silent and said: "it''s for the Kunlun feast, but I''ve just heard about the Kunlun feast. I don''t know the details. Wang Tianyu Brother Yu said in detail. "


    Wang Tianyu nodded and took a sip of water, saying: "this Kunlun banquet is actually an exchange banquet in Kunlun Mountain, once every ten years, which was founded by the ancestors of Kunlun mountain. At first, it was for the purpose of exchange and study with other sects to learn from each other''s strengths and make up for each other''s weaknesses, so as to enhance the strength of this sect. Later, Kunlun gradually grew into a banquet for emotional exchange with other sects and promotion of Kunlun''s prestige. More importantly, it spread Kunlun''s strengths to other sects. The advantages of other sects have little to learn from Kunlun. "


    "What about the outer hall"


    "this one was founded by the leader of Kunlun mountain about three hundred years ago. It''s said that it imitated the sages and sages who preached at that time. It has no privacy. It''s said that there is no religion but no class. Even monsters can listen to it, so it''s also to promote Kunlun''s style to the world''s practitioners and expand its prestige. The effect is obvious. Now Kunlun has become popular When it comes to the holy land of cultivation, you will think of Kunlun mountain. Many people who yearn for freedom have come here to listen to the preaching of Kunlun immortal master. They have made a lot of money, and they also share the feelings of Kunlun Mountain, especially some of the genie cultivators


    Anyang nodded his head. He knew that maybe he came from another world. Some ideas were different. But the traditional practitioners in this world were very spiritual. Generally, they accepted the feelings of a sect and would try their best to repay them. Especially some of the original monsters, they are more simple than human cultivators. Even many of them are naturally cunning, you treat them Hello, they will definitely return.


    Wang Tianyu''s face showed a trace of gossip: "tut Tut, I heard that a disciple in Kunlun met a ghost who had been practicing for eight hundred years and almost died there. At the critical moment, a pig demon who had practiced for one thousand years helped him and saved the disciple. Another year ago, there was a conflict between Kunlun Mountain and the twelve western Taoists. The disciples sent by Kunlun Mountain failed every day. However, a group of monsters and wandering Taoists who had received the favor of Kunlun Mountain cut the twelve western Taoists down to mount Anma, and only three escaped. "


    Anyang became interested and frowned and said, "in that case, Kunlun Mountain has benefited a lot."


    "it''s not just that it has benefited a lot. In fact, these monsters do their best to repay their kindness, which Kunlun Mountain doesn''t want to see. They hope that these people will always owe them. When something happens in Kunlun, they will let these people help them Or the demon can help them, that''s the great reward. " Wang Tianyu said, sighing again, "it''s a pity that only Kunlun and Changge cave have such courage. Other holy places of cultivation are too conservative, or they will be the blessing of the world''s wandering Taoists."


    Anyang listens to nodding repeatedly. Changge Dongfu and Kunlun Mountain seem to be famous holy places of cultivation.


    There seems to be a kind of heart knot among the practitioners in this world, which needs to be overcome in various ways on the path of cultivation. Some will choose to travel around, some will choose to fall into the world of mortals, some will choose to find a place with beautiful mountains and rivers to build a Taoist temple, and some will go around to help people in need, even monsters, and some will go to the world because of the heart of Tao, so they will be separated If a man does not return his favor, he will leave a knot in his heart, which must be smoothed in the path of cultivation, otherwise he may not be able to make progress.


    But I don''t know why, he didn''t have this thing. At most, he owed people a little bit of embarrassment.


    It may be that his Kunlun cultivation method is not the same as that of this world, or that he comes from another world. The laws of this world can not restrain him. It may also be that his views are different, and he will not take other people''s benefits too seriously as the people of this world, so as not to return too much.


    Unconsciously, Xiao Chan has set up her ears.


    She was afraid of the people who practice Taoism, but when she heard that there would be monsters in the outer Hall of Kunlun mountain to participate, and then contacted with the familiar atmosphere when she was in the small town, she immediately became interested and looked forward to the outer Hall of Kunlun Mountain, but she was a little worried about whether Anyang would let her go. For a while, she was very confused.


    "How about the outer hall? Please give me some advice."


    "The Kunlun banquet is one month away, and the outer hall will also begin at that time. At that time, there will be various halls in Kunlun, ranging from the foundation of Taoism to the divination of stars and the cultivation of Taoism, and even the unique magic of Kunlun mountain will come out. If there is a chance, it is said that you may also be invited to the inner hall to listen to the Taoism communication between Kunlun Mountain and other sects, which is the real feast of cultivation, However, both of them are the same, only lasting for one month, and without repetition, how much you can understand and how much you can learn depends on your own chance. "


    Thank you for your open subscription.

 Chapter 279

    After listening to Wang Tianyu, Anyang understood a lot.


    The Kunlun banquet is essentially a "diplomatic conference". Most of the invited fairyland caves form a "strategic partnership" or friendly monastic organization with Kunlun Mountains. The first off-site fair was the private exchange meeting of these fairyland caves, aiming to learn from each other''s strengths and improve themselves. With the growth of Kunlun Mountains, the exchange meeting gradually changed its flavor and began Become a high-tech foreign exchange meeting in Kunlun mountain. It''s a bit like some big countries in the real world assisting small countries in military weapons, infrastructure construction, science and technology for people''s livelihood, etc., aiming to close the relationship between the two, show their own strength, and improve their status.


    The Kunlun Mountain preaches to the wandering Taoist or the monster, which means that they are collecting one-time younger brothers, or improving their status in the Jianghu. For example, the donation of the rich to the poor areas in the real world has risen from the previous gain to the height of earning fame. But it''s not exactly the same, because some wandering Taoists or thousand year old monsters may be more powerful than most of the monks in Kunlun mountain. Therefore, it''s a way to draw close to them by delivering the cultivation knowledge accumulated in Kunlun Mountain for thousands of years.


    Many wandering Taoists will need these things very much, especially Anyang, who knows nothing.


    Some knowledge is unique to the holy places of cultivation that have been passed down for thousands of years, and there are not many willing to share it, so it is even more precious. Even if the wandering Taoist is no more powerful, no more able to fight, no more profound in cultivation, they can only turn to Kunlun Mountain for help, and later owe a human feeling to Kunlun mountain.


    Even Anyang is no exception. Now, if you accept the love of Kunlun Mountain and meet the disciples of Kunlun Mountain in the future, you will take care of them a little.


    Xiao Chan looked down for a long time, hesitated again, and whispered, "we will stay here for another month after the outer hall begins. Anyang frowned and looked up at this shabby Taoist temple. If we live in such an environment for a month, it is not satisfactory.


    It was Wang Tianyu''s unconcerned smile that said: "the man of cultivation, this is nothing. Compared with the wind, food and shelter, it''s very good to have a place that can keep out the wind and rain."


    Anyang was relieved to hear that when it comes to Kunlun Mountain, he has had enough wind and rain on his way. This ruined temple can''t stand any more. It''s better to pick up a little than a bumpy carriage. Moreover, it''s very close to the legendary Kunlun mountain. Its aura is much more abundant than other places, and it''s much better than the earth. It''s a good place for cultivation.


    The most important thing is that there are cultivators and successful monsters everywhere. If you get in touch with them, you can also fill the gap in your cognition in this respect.


    at this time is already in the night, in the rain screen is more dark, Xiao Chan saw the practice of training, there is no moon tonight, the efficiency of the sun and moon essence is not high, she sat around the fire to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth to practice for a while, it really can not bear to feel sleepy, relying on the corner of the wall with her legs asleep.


    Even if she was asleep, she was very alert. The fire was crackling, and she would wake up occasionally when the firewood exploded. At this time, she would look up, full of vigilance, at Wang Tianyu, and then at the fire. If the fire was not good, she would add some firewood, and then continue to bury her head with her knees in her arms. A long black hair hung down to block half of the body, and under the light of the fire, it gave off a fire red luster.


    Anyang opened his eyes very early, ran out to fight a pheasant, found a puddle to clean up, and then brought it back to Daoguan.


    At this time, Xiao Chan was crouching in the corner of the wall and looking at Wang Tianyu, who was sitting knee to knee in front of her. From time to time, she looked around, but the hall was empty, and there was still silence after the rain. Occasionally, a few drops of water leaked from the tile roof. The sound on the ground made her hear clearly, but it made her even more helpless.


    Right in front of Wang Tianyu has also woke up, a face speechless look at this little girl.


    Is she so terrible? Is she really so terrible? Was she caught when she was a child and left a psychological shadow? At last, he couldn''t help saying something.


    "Hello"


    Xiao Chan clings to the corner of the wall, purses her mouth and doesn''t say a word. Her eyes are everywhere.


    When she woke up in the morning, she lost Anyang, which was like a sudden loss of her protector, especially when she was with a stranger who was not good or bad.


    Wang Tianyu''s unprecedented helplessness.


    Soon, there was a slight sound of footsteps outside. The sound of stepping on the dry grass and sawdust of the Taoist temple was very dry. A figure appeared at the gate of the hall, blocking the light.


    Xiaochan was surprised, turned her head and inhaled, which relieved her.


    Although the backlight can''t see the figure clearly, she can tell who it is from the figure outline, and the breath on him is also very good to distinguish, especially for the pure wild animals.


    Seeing her expression, Anyang could easily guess what she was thinking, but he didn''t say anything. These days, he has been used to the nervousness of the girl. He strides over and throws the pheasant he has cleaned into the wood pile beside Xiaochan."It''s up to you."


    "Yes."


    As soon as Xiao Chan turned over and got up, she ran to the coach in the outer side of the temple. She quickly took the seasoning iron frame and other things, and started to clean up the pheasant on the fire.


    For more than a month, she has done this kind of thing, and she has been familiar with it. Especially, the use of these grills and never seen spices soon put the pheasant on the fire. With the passage of time, an attractive fragrance began to diffuse, and the pheasant exuded a layer of golden oil, which dripped on the fire, but even attracted people''s greedy insects.


    Wang Tianyu swallowed his mouth and touched his stomach. After a night, he felt a little hungry again.


    The hot roasted chicken is more tempting than the roasted chicken and beef with sauce. What''s on it? It''s so fragrant. He''s not a stranger. On the contrary, he''s probably no less than a prince. But facing these unprecedented spices, he feels submissive.


    But looking at this chicken is just so big. A big man and a little girl can stare at the roast chicken without blinking. It is definitely a carnivore before it is transformed. Even if he is not afraid of poison, he is really embarrassed to open his mouth.


    Well, bear with


    Wang Tianyu thought, get up and go to the carriage in the side hall to find dried meat and steamed bread.


    After having breakfast full of oil beads, Anyang continued to sit down and practice. Xiaochan was also very satisfied. She wiped off the oil stains on the corners of her mouth with her cuffs. She felt full in her stomach and had a light sense of happiness.


    So don''t worry about the life of survival and food, which every wild animal is longing for. Unfortunately, it''s only a moment. She can''t eat like Anyang and sit down to practice. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. So she took a little rest, enjoyed the pleasure of the next morning, and found tools to clean all the bones on the ground , and then began to clean up this broken temple. After all, I will live here for a month.


    Wang Tianyu is also practicing, but from time to time he opens his eyes and looks at the busy little figure.


    "It''s nice to have a little maid. I''ll go to find a little monster sometime."


    After that, he took a look at Anyang, but found that Anyang still closed his eyes, as if he had not heard his words at all, so it was not interesting for a while.


    Before long, Xiao Chan finally ended her busy life. The main hall was completely new, at least clean and tidy. The spider webs and dust on the ground were cleared away. As for the others, er, Xiao Chan had never done such work before, and it''s good to do so now.


    When she finally relaxed, wiped a thin layer of sweat on her face, leaned back against the wall and gasped for a rest, while guarding against Wang Tianyu, Anyang opened her eyes before meeting and stood up.


    "Brother Tian Yu, it''s early in the morning. Let''s go to Kunlun town and buy some food supplies by the way."


    Wang Tianyu immediately opened his eyes: "what brother Anyang said is that there is not much dry food left. He is tired of eating it every day. Why not go down the mountain and buy some pots and pans, food and meat, and cook some hot food to eat by himself? It''s better than eating cold dry food."


    Anyang nodded with a smile. He didn''t need to buy all of these. He didn''t have to buy all of them Take it with you.


    Ask this trip for more than a month, when did he treat himself and Xiaochan badly in eating this aspect


    the two quickly stood up, and were also very free and easy, patting the dust on their bodies and then went to the door, Xiaochan also closely followed them, but obviously inclined to the side of Anyang.


    After a night of rain, the whole mountain forest is particularly wet, and the air is very fresh. The birds are singing happily in the distance. The leaves and grass are washed clean. A round of red sun appears in the distant sky, hanging not high or low. The light is sprinkled in the mountains through the morning fog, and there is a sense of abruptness.


    Naturally, the road is also very muddy.


    Wang Tianyu easily took the horse he pulled and rode up the mountain.


    The inferior horse in Anyang is not easy to ride, and it is not as easy as Wang Tianyu. It is estimated that it will take a long time to take it off the carriage. So he simply left it here, standing outside the Taoist temple, pinching his finger prints, reciting several incantations in his mouth, and pointing at it, the stones washed away from the mud in the distance will gather tremblingly, forming a stone up to five meters high in the roar Giant, step by step to him.


    "Come on"


    as he said, he jumped up several meters and sat on the stone giant steadily.


    Xiao Chan was standing at a loss when she saw a huge arm stretched out, grabbed her and threw her on the other side''s shoulder.


    "Brother Anyang''s good method"


    Wang Tianyu on the nearby horse was surprised for a while, then he drove his horse to the foot of the mountain.


    Anyang also follows.


    Xiao Chan''s eyes were full of panic and panic. She looked around, as if she was afraid that she would fall down, but she would not say a word.


    The stone giant stepped on the dreary footsteps and followed Wang Tianyu''s horse step by step. The horse was also a god horse. Facing the strange giant, he walked down without any surprise and without any hurry. In terms of this performance, it was much better than Xiao Chan.In the distance, the outline of the small town shrouded in the morning fog is looming, staring at a round of red sun, which looks more like the land of a fairy house.


    Thank you for your open subscription.

 Chapter 280

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    A month passed quickly. Anyang and Wang Tianyu became familiar with each other gradually. At least they would invite each other to dinner without any more precautions. Even Xiao Chan is not so afraid of Wang Tianyu. Of course, she doesn''t completely let go of her guard, but she is no longer alert to Wang Tianyu''s every move all the time. She is used to the existence of this person. It''s impossible for Wang Tianyu to get close to her. If she is a little closer, she will run away.


    I don''t know whether the girl is too wary of human beings or still keeps the instinct of foxes, which even Anyang can''t do. It''s OK to approach her, but as soon as she gets close, she can feel the little girl''s whole body tensed up, and then stare at him nervously. It''s helpless to look like she wants to hide but doesn''t dare to hide.


    In this month, more and more people came to attend the Kunlun banquet. They could obviously feel that the town was full of people. Even if some famous sects didn''t make friends with Kunlun Mountain, they would have settled down in Kunlun. Even some famous Taoist tourists agreed with the residents of Kunlun town when they had the last Kunlun banquet. Anyway, these Taoist practitioners lived for a long time. They came here ten years It''s not too long.


    There are also some well-informed people who have prepared everything early. They either set up a big account outside Kunlun town, or cut down trees on site to build a hut. There are few people without shelter, or Anyang, who knows nothing about Kunlun feast, leads to unprepared people, or some monsters with successful cultivation. They are naturally inferior to human beings.


    Well, Anyang has a tent with her. It''s a top mountain camping tent. It''s fully automatic and airy, but there''s only one. She''s not willing to let Xiaochan and him squeeze a single tent. Even if she''s forced to bring her in, the little girl must not dare to sleep. If she''s alone outside the tent, she''s more afraid to sleep in front of Wang Tianyu. She won''t take it out at all. That''s all Very good, too.


    More than a month''s journey has come, this view has been very good, the tent sleep for a long time is not comfortable.


    According to Anyang''s understanding of Wang Tianyu this month, although he still doesn''t know his Taoist level, he should not be an ordinary Taoist, but he should have a teacher, and even if he is not good enough, he should have a good master. He has a wide range of experience in the cultivation, so he doesn''t talk about his behavior. In a word, he is not like an ordinary person, and he can''t be a person who comes into contact with the cultivation accidentally.


    Fortunately, he has a very good character, not too good. Now this period of time is relatively flat, and I can''t see it. At least it''s no problem to make an ordinary friend.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll start teaching outside tomorrow!"


    Wang Tianyu stretched himself out in the hall and said to Anyang with a smile.


    Anyang nodded and looked at the side of the temple.


    There are a group of people living in each of the two sides of the partial hall, which can be regarded as coming behind them. A group of serious cultivators met on the road, and then came here. There are also a group of monsters who are thorough. One by one can see that they absolutely belong to different races by looking at their physical appearance, but they live together peacefully and live here for nearly a month.


    Anyang didn''t feel the cold and Yin Qi from them, so they must be all monsters.


    Because they were all latecomers, they consciously occupied the main hall. Even though there was a little leakage of rain, they had no intention of stepping on the main hall. Only when they first came, they said hello to the three people and then lived in their own houses.


    At this time, we all don''t care about this little thing, let alone quarrel over it. After all, no one knows the details of the other party.


    In the past month, they have been invincible. Later, the disciples occasionally borrowed tools and tools. They were familiar with each other. A few days ago, the monsters asked Xiao Chan to borrow a shovel from them. It seems that they wanted to dig a ditch because the rain was flooding their house, so they were more violent and arrogant Monsters occasionally nod to them.


    This kind of getting along with life, is in other world can not experience, a very strange feeling.


    Wang Tianyu also followed his eyes and saw a figure with a particularly hot body.


    "Tut tut Tut, this fox spirit has a good figure. It''s much better than our human women. Besides, it''s wearing so little. It''s clearly tempting. No wonder people say that fox spirit is harmful to the country and the people. Well, it''s a bit fierce, and its skin is not very white. But I like this wheat color, brother Anyang, do you think?"


    Xiao Chan can''t help but glance at him. There is something strange in her eyes, but she is very quiet and silent. [love ¡ü go ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ wqu]


    Anyang chuckled and didn''t speak. I don''t know if he felt his eyes. The woman who was no shorter than him turned around and smiled at him calmly.


    He also nodded and smiled, which was a salute, and murmured in a low voice.


    "Brother Tianyu, speak quietly. Their hearing is much better than ours. Don''t be heard by them."


    Speaking of love, the figure of the goblin is really good, but it has nothing to do with the enchanting. Although the leg is long, it can''t be said to be slender, but it is very tight and powerful. When you use your strength, you can even see the light muscle outline. You can imagine that when it erupts, there will be a terrorist line. Although the exposed abdomen is thin, the mermaid line is very clear, and the abdominal muscles are also indistinct. The rest parts are the same. The body proportion is exaggerated and tight.And these can not hide her beauty, sexy and full of power, coupled with wheat skin, than the previous love of fitness goddess of sports I do not know how many times better, especially between the steps, elegant and powerful, just like walking in the flowers of the goddess of war.


    The doors and windows of the side hall had been demolished as firewood by Anyang and Wang Tianyu long before these two groups came, so their sight could not be blocked at this time.


    "Brother Anyang said that if they really heard me, it would be embarrassing. My demeanor is gone!" As Wang Tianyu said, he took back his eyes honestly, but that''s all. It''s not so easy for him to shut his mouth, "but this fox spirit is really attractive. If it wasn''t for fear of their sudden madness, I would like to find a fox spirit to raise."


    Xiao Chan''s eyes became more and more colorful. Finally, she could not help but whisper, "that''s not a fox spirit."


    Wang Tianyu was stunned and turned to Xiao Chan with great interest? What kind of monsters can Xiao Chan see? "


    Xiao Chan closed her mouth tightly, turned her eyes to one side and didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    Wang Tianyu felt his nose and had to look to Anyang for help. However, he found that Anyang also kept his head down, as if he didn''t hear anything. He had to take back his eyes uninteresting.


    It took a long time for Anyang to raise his head and say, "brother Tianyu, we will start the lecture in the outer Hall tomorrow. It is said that the seats are limited. Each lecture lasts only two hours. We have to go earlier and take a favorable seat."


    Speaking of this, Wang Tianyu immediately became interested.


    "Brother Anyang said it very well. I heard that the debate over the seats of each lecture in the outer hall is a highlight of the Kunlun banquet. Some popular lectures, such as practical magic, longevity prolongation and the Enlightenment of the cultivation of monsters and spirits, are popular. It is said that there will be people and monsters fighting for this!"


    Anyang''s eyes narrowed, but he was soon relieved. Although the monks who came to Kunlun town are friendly and never conflict with others easily, they just want to avoid changes ahead of time. As long as they don''t affect the external lecture, they can bear a lot of things. However, when it comes to the day when the outer hall talks about Dharma, it involves the practice in the future. I''m afraid that few people will endure it all the time. Even if they don''t rob their seats, they can''t give in to others when they rob their seats.


    At the end of the day, their current forbearance, including coming here from afar, is only for the once-in-a-decade external lecture. For the external lecture, they can forbear and be kind, naturally they can also be angry and rise to the occasion.


    "So, Kunlun Mountains doesn''t care?"


    "Tube? Why should we take care of it? It is a great gift that they provide the ten-year lecture to the Taoist monks. It''s not that the scholar has to rush for the exam. Is it difficult to maintain the order? It should be noted that many of the fairness in the world is not absolute. On the contrary, the unfairness in the eyes of many people is the real law of heaven. Kunlun mountain only provides lectures, but does not care who is listening and has no identity difference. Kunlun Mountain is better than Changge Dongfu in this respect. All people are the same in their eyes. As long as you come to the Dharma hall, the immortal masters of Kunlun mountain will treat each other equally, no matter who you are or whether you are a person or not. "


    "But only if you come to the synagogue?"


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Chan''s face suddenly turned white, and she immediately became uneasy. A pair of white hands stirred her clothes.


    Anyang understood. He glanced at the small figure beside his eyes. It seems that he must make a good plan for fighting.


    There is no doubt that those who dare to fight for positions with strangers in Kunlun Mountain Dharma hall are bound to be more difficult than ordinary Taoist wandering in the Jianghu. No matter how bad they are, they are confident and courageous. They are not the Taoist who only cultivates the Dharma but doesn''t cultivate the attack Dharma, nor are they the Jianghu skills that people with higher martial arts dare not pay attention to Gentlemen. Even if these people practice the way of nature, the power they master is not light wind and light rain, but a stronger natural storm.


    It''s a magic from yanchixia that can be compared with the howitzer in your hand?


    Seeing his dignified face, Wang Tianyu comforted him and said, "don''t worry, brother Anyang. In other words, your stone giant is very strong. If brother Anyang has no place, he will put the stone giant out and run all the way to run into it. He doesn''t believe that no one will give way. Well, if brother Anyang can find enough stones in Kunlun Mountain lecture hall."


    Anyang smiled, but he didn''t worry about it.


    After thinking for a while, he turned over and stood up from the ground. With a flick of his hand, a breeze swept the dust off his body. He got up and walked to a dark room in the main hall.


    "Xiao Chan, you come with me!"


    Xiao Chan was shocked. She looked at the dark dark room and Anyang''s back. Her heart began to beat. There were two big words on her face. She was confused for a long time. Looking at Wang Tianyu, who was not far away from her eyes, she stood up and walked towards the dark room step by step.


    It looks like an eternal abyss ahead.


    Thank you for your subscription!


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.´íÎó´úÂ루54000£©£º·­ÒëÄÚÈÝΪ¿Õ£¬Çë¼ì²éÄúµÄ²É¼¯¹æÔòÊÇ·ñÕýÈ·£¬³öÏÖ±¾´íÎó¿ÉÄÜÈí¼þδ²É¼¯µ½ÄÚÈÝ¡£

 Chapter 281

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    Xiaochan is always afraid of people, and she is very wary of everything, like what others will do to her, especially for men, especially when she is alone.


    But Anyang told her to go. Although anyone could see her panic and anxiety, she still went. Maybe Anyang has established a certain degree of trust in her heart in the past month or more. Maybe she didn''t dare to disobey Anyang. Maybe she was used to the unreasonable things that Anyang said about her and left these days. She knew that she had no right to disobey her words, so she didn''t There is a rejection.


    Or maybe, in this world, Anyang is the closest thing she has so far, and the only one she can rely on is Anyang.


    Fortunately, this time she was alone as usual many times. Anyang didn''t do anything to her. She came out with a long sigh of relief. She felt that she had gone through another catastrophe. She not only didn''t get violated, but also benefited a lot. The world is so beautiful. Some people seem to be not as bad as they thought. The old man in Bingzhou city was like this. The man in front of her killed no one The blinking devil and man are the same. It seems that he has never been interested in his body. Although he is a bit fierce in general, he is good to himself after careful consideration. At least it is he who has always protected himself and fed himself He is the one who eats meat, and he is the one who helps himself.


    It''s just such a thing that is slowly building up trust bit by bit. Maybe one day she will understand that, as Anyang once said --


    "look at your small appearance, don''t say you are growing up, but you are not growing up. Who will be interested in you!"


    Of course, it is possible that she will never understand.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Xiao Chan can''t sleep before dawn. She stretches her little hand to the fire that hasn''t been put out and bakes it. When she''s warm, she suddenly thinks of something. She touches her waist like a reflex. She decides that her things are still there. She puts her heart down. She looks at the monks and monsters on both sides of the temple vigilantly. She begins to take out the casserole, rice and minced meat with light feet and light hands. According to this Some genius learned the way to make porridge.


    Anyang opened his eyes and looked at her. He simply closed them again and continued to pretend to be serious.


    He now has the magic operation model of the biological assisted chip, which is equivalent to practicing all the time, and doesn''t need to deliberately absorb the spirit of heaven and earth. At this time, the reason why he doesn''t open his eyes is that he is afraid that Xiaochan thinks she wakes up, or she will be scared to stand there at a loss.


    Soon, the porridge has been cooked and the fragrance is all over.


    Anyang opens her eyes at the right time, starts to eat at Xiaochan''s lower end like a servant girl. Even Wang Tianyu holds a bowl of meat, but Xiaochan shrinks to one side and eats it silently with a piece of dried meat roasted with fire. She is small in nature, and looks weak and pitiful at this time. Even the shadow of the fire on the wall is only one meter high.


    In particular, this dried meat is still left yesterday, which makes two big men feel that they are abusing the little girl.


    However, it''s not the case. Xiao Chan is a proper carnivore. She doesn''t like to drink the boiled rice even if it''s porridge. Comparatively speaking, cold dried meat has a lot of attraction to her. Anyway, she doesn''t live a hard life. Let alone eating dried meat alone. When she can''t find something to eat, she goes back home. She didn''t eat the same when she was picked up by the old man Green vegetables? Before that, she had a wandering experience. No one knew exactly how to get here, but if she was really hungry, she would not care about green vegetables. Sometimes she even had to eat green grass.


    There is a piece of meat, which is a great happiness for her now.


    Wang Tianyu was not afraid of scalding, so he dried the porridge, whether he was full or not, and went to the door to take his horse, fed some hay, and waited at the door.


    Anyang and Xiaochan are going to pay more attention than him. They still need water to wash and wash. They don''t go out in a hurry until there is a red glow in the sky.


    At this time, it was still early in the morning, and all the voices were still silent, and the monks and monsters of the two temples were no longer there.


    Wang Tianyu said with a smile, "brother Anyang, it''s really late for us to start. You can see how active others are, and estimate that we will leave before dawn."


    Anyang shakes his head and leads Xiaochan to step out, but directly crosses the carriage at the door. He applies a skill of landscape channeling on a pile of stones at the gate of the Taoist temple. He only hears a dull rumble. A stone giant with a height of five meters has been formed, and steps forward with a dull sound.


    "It''s not urgent. Taoism is predestined. Is it yours or yours?"


    As Anyang said, he leaped to the top and manipulated the stone giant with faith and finger print. [love ¡ü go ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ network wqu ]


    Xiao Chan also had psychological preparation for a long time. She closed her eyes tightly and stood in the same place, until she felt a layer of thick and hard things suddenly grasped her body, like something cold wrapped her, and then it was a sense of weightlessness. When she opened her eyes, she had already sat on the shoulder of the stone giant. Next to the giant was Anyang.


    The space of this shoulder is quite wide, especially for her, as long as she grasps steadily, she will not fall down, and will not hinder the scenery.In the distance, the clouds on the mountain top are more and more bright. The sun that hasn''t come out has dyed half of the sky bloody red. The morning glow is clear, just like the volcano that just spewed out. In the distance, the mountains are all covered with a layer of golden red light. The thin mountain fog disappears. Gradually, there is a sense of warmth from the cold. The dew beside the road rises quietly, which means that today will be a good day.


    Until a pale golden sun came out from behind the clouds on the top of the mountain. In a moment, it radiated thousands of golden lights. The warmth suddenly became very obvious.


    Wang Tianyu, who is riding on a horse in front of him, turned around and said: "I heard that every Kunlun banquet is held by immortal masters of Kunlun Mountain, so every Kunlun banquet will be a good day. Well, it''s like this. It''s sunny every day and it doesn''t rain for a month. It''s really amazing. Fortunately, there are not many families in the whole area of Kunlun Mountain, and the environment is good. Otherwise, it''s not bad Who can stand this month without rain? "


    Anyang''s mouth is slightly drawn, praising his thought''s jumping off.


    One second ago, it was said that the weather was good, and the immortal master of kwakunlun mountain had a good method. The next second, it was about people''s livelihood.


    But look at the weather, the sun is not as red as it was in winter and spring, but as light gold. It shows a bit of early summer. It''s still warm in the early morning. Noon is even a little hot. It seems to tell him that it''s nearly three months since he came to the world. From the peach blossom spring season to the early summer, everything grows in the most prosperous season.


    A horse and a stone giant set out in the morning, step by step to the foot of the mountain. The grass was in full bloom and the dew was dripping. The people on the steed are dressed in ancient clothes. They sit upright on the back of the steed and smile with high spirits. Sometimes they look back and talk with the people behind them. Stone giant sat on his left shoulder and right shoulder, also in an ancient costume, especially the little girl on the left, with gorgeous and luxurious clothes, skin tender as if she could squeeze water, eyes shining like light, but expression different from the calm of this age.


    At first glance, it''s a bit magical to see the sunrise and the red glow as the background.


    "Brother Anyang, how about we speed up?"


    "Well, otherwise, when we arrive, we will be occupied by others."


    "Ha ha, then Drive! "


    "Xiaochan, hold the gap between the stones!"


    The horse raised its head and neighed. Then it started to run down. It was like flying. Wang Tianyu on the horse''s back was more energetic, and his hearty laughter echoed in the early morning.


    Stone giant is not willing to fall behind. He starts his legs to follow him violently. This official road is winding up the mountain. Horses can only run along the road. But stone giant is not sure. He only raises his arms to block the branches, jumps into the woods beside the road, and suddenly jumps up. His huge and heavy body seems to rise up in the air. Only when you look carefully can you see the light on stone giant Blue light.


    Breeze skill!


    Wang Tianyu rode a horse and ran away. Suddenly, he saw that there was no trace of the stone giant behind him. He could not help but hold the horse and look back.


    "What about people?"


    Just after the voice fell, Yu Guang saw a huge thing leaping out of the mountain forest. His body shape became bigger and bigger in the sight. He came to the official road in an instant, as if it were falling down in fashion.


    Boom!


    The huge stone giant suddenly fell to the ground and stepped on two deep pits in the mud.


    Wang Tianyu saw the giant who came down from the sky and stood in front of him, but he opened his mouth.


    "This, this still can play like this, simply, too handsome!"


    Anyang smiled at him, and stone giant rushed into the jungle again. When he got close to the official road, he jumped up and fell over the trees and obstacles from the sky. He fell on the road, then ran straight into the lush jungle and rushed down. He totally ignored the official road that was winding up the mountain.


    Xiao Chan tightly grasped the gap in the stone giant''s body. Her face was pale because of the violent turbulence, but she was biting her teeth and refused to make a sound.


    Soon, they arrived in Kunlun town.


    The town of Kunlun, which was full of people yesterday and had to line up to buy a bun, is now empty. Even the residents of the town have gone to listen to the sermon. Only a few people can be seen in a hurry. Sure enough, the three people who get up before dawn are the latest ones to go.


    Anyang and Wang Tianyu take a look at each other and go to Kunlun Mountain along a path behind the town.


    One day ago, it was still a waterfall of unknown height, but now it has turned into a road to Xianshan mountain, where countless practitioners are climbing.


    One is riding a fantastic horse, and one is sitting on the stone giant. He has surpassed many people all the way. Undoubtedly, the stone giant''s car is very attractive and efficient. The path is not wide. Stone giants tend to squeeze the rest of the people aside when they pass by, but few people dare to speak out when those who practice the way look at this huge thing.


    I don''t know how high the mountain is. I only know that I have walked into the depth of the cloud after an hour. I can''t see the villages and forests below. I can only see the billowing sea of clouds. The sun is on the sea of clouds. The temperature is colder and colder. The vegetation on the mountain is different from that on the bottom. All of this conforms to the altitude theorem, but it''s strange that the air here is not thin at all. The air pressure is also over It''s all normal. It completely ignores the laws of the atmosphere.Anyang felt the coffin of a group of physicists on earth shaking rhythmically.


    Until two hours later, finally to the top of the mountain.


    This is an extremely open flat land, just like being cut by a knife. The distance is endless sea of clouds. There is no one over the flat land. Only there are several children in white robes in the distance. They stand on several roads as if they are greeting visitors. These paths are winding into the dense forest, and they don''t know where they extend.


    In the distance, we can see a large number of buildings, like palaces, pavilions, bamboo houses, thatched houses, even some with only one empty Pavilion.


    There is no legendary fairy family scene, but it is a little simple.


    But just like this, it adds a bit of pure taste of the holy land of cultivation. It''s pure and lustless, free and free. It doesn''t care about the beauty of the world, the prosperity of the world, and the pursuit of the natural way. In this place where the aura of the heaven and earth is extremely rich, it''s necessary to build its own residence.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 282

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    This is a more delicate Pavilion, which is built with style, but the decoration in it has nothing to do with luxury. Everything is simple and practical. [love ¡ü go ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ network wqu ]


    in a small main hall, there are already a dense crowd of people. Two Taoist children stand at the door. Two long white cloths behind the Taoist children hang down. One of them is written on the outside of Kunlun Mountain, and the other is written on everything in the world. According to the Taoist who just went up the mountain, this lecture will introduce the origin of Taoist practice and the principle of heaven and Earth Spirit.


    Naturally, such a class is the foundation of the foundation for all those who practice Taoism. Most people can''t see it. Even Wang Tianyu hasn''t come. Only Anyang and Xiaochan come here. One is a person who knows nothing about the essence of Taoism, and the other is a demon with low legal power. Just like the people sitting in the main hall, most of them are just touching it To the threshold of cultivation, or a rigid monster.


    People haven''t gone in yet, but the huge stone giant standing at the door has attracted many people''s attention and made waves of exclamation.


    "As expected, it''s a one-sided way of speaking. I''ve got several positions, but I haven''t started yet."


    As Anyang said, he stood up and picked up Xiaochan''s collar, jumped down from the stone giant, put Xiaochan down, clapped his clothes, and rushed through the crowd and stepped into the main hall. A group of small demons and paths walked along were all uncompromising. Even if he thought he had some skills, he could not make it because such a class had conflicts with him. Most of them gave him a place.


    So he sat down in front of the main hall.


    "Seventeen, prepare the record."


    "Ready."


    Anyang nodded and glanced back, only to find Xiaochan standing behind her in a dazed position. She looked around and didn''t know where to sit.


    Seeing Anyang''s eyes, she was even more flustered.


    Anyang chuckles, grabs Xiaochan''s hand, and then her voice pulls her to her side to stand. At the same time, she looks at a tall monster nearby.


    "This Taoist brother, please do me a favor."


    The monster didn''t know what it was made of. It was more than two meters tall, with big arms and round waists. It seemed like a fierce momentum came to him. However, Anyang was awe inspiring and looked at him calmly, even with a light smile. But the eyes were definitely different, as if with the sense of repression of the top creatures in the food chain.


    Almost in the twinkling of an eye, the ferocity on the monster''s face retreated, frowned and moved aside to make room for Xiao Chan.


    Fortunately, Xiaochan herself can''t occupy much space. This space is not worth mentioning for his giant like body, but it''s crowded into several other monsters, causing a lot of noise.


    Xiao Chan quietly raised her eyes and glanced at Anyang, then she sat down timidly. She had been holding her knees with her legs bent, which was the same as her posture when she went to bed, but she would be tired without a wall leaning against her. So she quickly lowered her legs again, hesitated, and learned how Anyang would coil her legs and grasp the two calves with her hands. Her body still shrank into a ball and grew long Long hair falls down and blocks half of the body.


    She touched a hard object in her arms and looked around vigilantly. She was very nervous.


    Not long ago, more and more people came here.


    As Anyang expected, this dharma hall is the most basic knowledge, and the level of the monks who come here is often the worst, next to the Dharma hall that tells the introduction of Dharma. These people don''t have high ability. They walk the slowest when they climb the Kunlun mountain. They get up early and well. They get up late and late. It''s estimated that they don''t know that the Kunlun Mountain is so high and it takes so long to climb the Kunlun mountain.


    Fortunately, although Kunlun Mountain is high, it is strange that there will be no high counter phenomenon. Otherwise, some ordinary people who want to take this opportunity to seek immortals will have to be eliminated.


    This also led to the fact that other Dharma halls were full early and few people came from behind, but this one was different. Although they were full before, many people were on the way, and the more people came from behind, so the seats of people who came early at the beginning were challenged.


    There is no one else in the Dharma hall, only two Taoist children. There is no power fluctuation on them. It seems that they are totally standing at the door. From their attitude, it can be seen that no matter who enters the Dharma hall, it is not enough to open one eye or close one eye. It is totally that both eyes are closed, sleeping and ignoring the disputes.


    Many monsters and Taoists put their hearts down, some of them who have learned attack magic came in fearlessly, some of them directly showed powerful magic, some of them pushed in by the monsters with physical advantages, and some of them looked very peaceful as usual. At this time, they showed their claws and tusks, and their bodies were full of the power of king of beasts. Sheng Sheng forced the group of wandering Taoists who had no ability Get out of the way.


    Until a tall and well proportioned man came to the front of the lecture hall and stopped in front of Anyang, his white claws stretched out from his five fingers, not only the fingernails, but also nearly 10 cm long. For example, each fingertip was embedded with a curved claw knife, which looked even more fierce than the black leopard in Captain America: Civil War, and was full of the spirit of wild animals Potential.This is the paw of a real beast!


    This man glanced at Anyang and seemed to feel very ordinary. However, due to his natural prudence, he looked at him for a long time, until Anyang raised his head and looked at him with a very calm eyes. Suddenly, there was a strong grumpiness on his body, mixed with naked murderous intent and blood. These were not enough to deter a ferocious animal, but although it was from the bottom up, it was It was as if the majesty of supremacy had subdued him.


    Without any hesitation, the man turns his target. As for who seems to be the best bully here, it''s Xiaochan.


    Previously, both of them were demons. He was not ready to start, but now, he can only start from her.


    "You, get up, get out of the way!"


    The short syllables, however, are unquestionably threatening.


    He felt his breath far away, and then met his eyes at this time. Xiao Chan could not help shivering. Instinctively, she wanted to get out of the way, but Yu Guang saw Anyang turning to her slowly. Her eyes were calm. She was determined to remember that she once met the mountain demon on the road. Anyang showed amazing fighting power, and the rolling thunder of the back mountain covered the whole sky. She bit her teeth, but did not move.


    Anyang turned his head again and was silent.


    The man took a deep breath, which was like a box twitching, as if accompanied by a loud roar from the mountain forest, his eyes suddenly took on some murderous meaning.


    "I think you and I are demons. It''s not easy to practice. Now get out of the way. I can find a place for you in the back. Otherwise, you will die here."


    Xiao Chan''s small body almost wanted to compromise with the naked eye, but hesitated. She tried to hold back her fear and pointed to the man with a silver thing in her arms. It''s not big, just bigger than ordinary people''s slap, but it''s very big to hold it in Xiao Chan''s hand, especially now she''s very nervous and almost fell to the ground unsteadily.


    "You, you don''t force me, this, this thing is very powerful."


    Xiao Chan''s soft voice is out, trying to be strong, but with her lovely white face, the threat is almost zero.


    The man''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the obvious metal thing. The shape looked very irregular, but he just grasped the handle with his hand. There was a black hole the size of a thumb on the top. He was pointing at himself. His eyes were cold for a moment.


    "You are looking for death."


    As soon as Xiao Chan was nervous, she shuddered, closed her eyes and pushed the trigger.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang through the main hall.


    The man''s abdomen suddenly has a big hole with a big bowl mouth, a blood even darts out from his back, his face turns white, and he seems to be suffering a lot. He falls on a Taoist girl in front of him, holding his abdomen without saying a word, his teeth are tense, and he glares at Xiao Chan, and the pistol in Xiao Chan''s hand!


    The monks in the main hall were shocked. Most of them stared at the pistol in amazement. They didn''t understand what the magic weapon was.


    Palm thunder?


    What about Corey?


    Why can''t you see only thunder and no fire?


    It''s a bit like a concealed weapon for people with good vision to see, but the power is too rebellious, isn''t it?


    Xiao Chan opened her eyes and saw only one bloody piece. Her face was warm and sticky, and her face became pale. Her body suddenly tightened. Then she shivered, but she clenched her teeth and didn''t make a sound. Finally, she responded. She took the pistol back and lifted her sleeve to wipe the blood on her face.


    From the beginning to the end, her eyes rolled.


    Anyang told her how to use this thing and how to solve the problem for her, but he didn''t say that it was so violent and bloody and powerful. She thought that this magic weapon would only push people out with a bang. Otherwise, why should it aim at people? But she didn''t expect that this thing was far less gentle. Now it seems that it was not prepared for position grabbing, but for killing!


    If she had just aimed at the man''s head, she had no doubt that the man was dead.


    Xiaochan was scared for a long time. Finally, she said to the man who fell on the ground and glared at her angrily, "are you ok?"


    Anyang glanced at her lightly and said, "he''s a monster. As long as he didn''t get killed by a single blow, this wound will be recovered soon. Don''t worry."


    Xiao Chan''s voice was weak. She sat upright on the ground and didn''t dare to speak. She couldn''t help but look at the man on the ground. She could not help shivering. Her little hand tightened the heavy cold pistol.


    The tall monster nearby swallowed his saliva secretly. Fortunately, he chose to retreat just now. There was no direct conflict. Otherwise, if he started fighting, he would not be able to survive for several times. Moreover, he could see clearly that the little girl was brought by the man. Look at the appearance of the little girl. It is estimated that the strange magic weapon is not her, but the man''s.


    He dare not think more about how horrible this man is.


    Soon, a short monster rushed out of the back and hurriedly carried out the man lying on the ground.Since then, no one has dared to provoke this seemingly weak and deceitful little girl, and no one has dared to come here to grab the position. Even the people who were sitting here are subconsciously away from them. The space that was a little crowded just now has been opened up.


    After waiting for half a pillar of incense, a middle-aged man in a loose Taoist robe came from the back, slowly, with a light smile on his face, followed by two Taoist children.


    He sat directly on the top platform, greeted everyone below, introduced himself casually, and began to explain.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 283

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    "I glanced at you roughly. You are either the people who started to build the road or the demons that have been transformed. No matter the people are demons, they are generally called the road. People have humanity, demons have demons, and the human way. I think you have touched a little threshold. Then, I will explain my way for you, hoping to inspire you."


    "This dharma is said to be the most basic one, so many practitioners have ignored it. But I think that the Dharma of the road is the foundation and the most important cornerstone. Only this dharma can gather all of you, the heaven, the earth, the spirit, the monsters and the people who practice the Dharma together. It does not have the category of race, which has shown its wide range. This is also the way for me One of the reasons for the class. "


    "This is the tenth time I''ve taught this course. So far, it''s just 100 years. I only talk about my method. If you have any doubts, you can ask questions at any time. But please don''t make any noise. After all, this is Kunlun mountain. It''s not good for you to listen to the method in disorder. We talk about the way of everything in the world just like chatting."


    ¡­¡­


    The Taoist''s way of speaking is very strange. He is not a man of cultivation who asks questions all the time, but a training teacher.


    Besides, it seems to have a good temper.


    There is a sign flashing above Anyang''s line of sight, indicating that he is recording, and countless words flash across the top, which is exactly what Kunlun Mountain Taoist in front of him said. If someone looks closely, he will find that there is a light blue light flashing in his eyes at this time, like a line of data.


    "The road of cultivation, everyone says to pursue the road, but what is the road, I''m afraid many people can''t say, even if I can''t say it, you need to ask some disciples of the holy land of cultivation, maybe they will return to you the way of nature, the way of freedom, or even the way of cultivating immortals, you need to ask those people of a certain age, maybe they will return to their own way , or the way of long life, but these are just small ways. To say the way, even the headmaster of Kunlun mountain can''t say it. "


    Someone under the stage asked, "the road, is not the immortal?"


    The Taoist on the stage smiles and shakes his head: "Chengxian is just one of the roads. People who are likely to pursue the path of immortality think that Chengxian is the end of the road. But we don''t know if there are any immortals in the world, or maybe people in Tibetan show immortal mansion and twelve caves of Tianshan mountain will tell you that there are, and ordinary people in the city will tell you that There are immortals in the world, but the way of Kunlun Mountain is different. Before we have seen the immortals with our own eyes, we will not say that there are immortals in the world. Who here has seen the immortals? "


    No response. [love ¡ü go ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net wqu]


    even a part of the monsters who are always active, or people who can''t calm down, they are still at this time.


    Well, it''s not a primary school student. It''s impossible to be noisy.


    The Taoist on the stage pointed to the South and said with a smile: "it''s said that there is a fairy mountain with a cloud top thousands of miles away in the south. It''s even forbidden. It''s said that there are immortals living on it. As long as you go through the immortals bridge, you can see the immortals in the legend, and you can get the skill of immortality or even feathering. But who has seen the immortals for so many years? You may have heard that Kunlun Mountain doesn''t cultivate the immortal way or the natural way like the ordinary Taoist. We cultivate the self way. We have a saying that I ask for the self way. "


    Anyang frowned immediately. He remembered that when he was in the world of "the soul of a beautiful girl", Yan Chixia was drunk and danced with her sword. She read a lot of crazy words, which coincided with the Taoist theory in front of her, especially the last sentence "I ask for my way"!


    The Taoist paused and went on.


    "Maybe the demon Taoist friends have not heard about it, but most of the human Taoist friends have heard about it, and there is nothing hard to say. When Kunlun was at its peak, in order to find out if there were any immortals in the world, and to prove that my Kunlun disciples were confused, they were able to get out of the mountain together, failed to break the prohibition of Yunding mountain, and failed to see the legendary immortals from the beginning to the end."


    Anyang eyebrows a pick, this matter he is listen to Li Changsheng mention once, he is paying attention to the word of this Taoist.


    Demons, not monsters.


    It seems that in Kunlun''s way, they really don''t discriminate against monsters at all and don''t care about the difference between monsters and people. The most important thing is to give monsters the least respect.


    In Anyang''s eyes, these are not much different from philosophy. The way of personal cultivation, whether the way of immortality or the way of freedom, is like the pursuit of personal life, while the rest is like a professional course in college. One decides his own life direction, the other determines his skill level and combat power.


    It''s going in different directions, but it''s probably going in the same direction.


    Fortunately, the Taoist''s level of explanation is very high. Such a way of speaking may not be high enough to show the force of the speaker. There is no mysterious theory. But for the monster Taoist who listens to the method off the stage, it is easier to understand and accept. From the aspect of teaching, the Taoist can be granted the title of professor.


    "Well, what we said before is too vague and far away. If you can understand it, you can''t remember it in your mind. It doesn''t matter if you can''t remember it. You can explore it slowly later. Most of these are things that need to be considered after the completion of the cultivation. Then I''ll talk about what is the cultivation of Taoism and Taoism that is helpful for you.""All things in the world have spirit. I don''t know if they are living beings. Everything has spirit. One flower, one grass, one stone, one gravel, even invisible air, all have spirit. We naturally have spirit. What is the method? The method of using spirit, that is, the method at the beginning? What is the way? The way we build is different from the way we find. The way we build is actually the way of using spirit and the way of using. However, you may only hear this remark in Kunlun mountain. It will be dismissed as nonsense if you put it in other Xianshan caves. However, it doesn''t matter. We are looking for different ways. The specific theories are the same, but the description methods are different. "


    ¡­¡­


    There are only two hours in this lecture. It can be seen that this Taoist has a profound ability in both his knowledge and his teaching. After two hours in a row, from morning to noon, no one came up to ask questions except at the beginning. Almost everyone was immersed in his theory of the road, no matter whether he was a demon or a man, although he didn''t learn much in essence, However, they all felt that some things that were obscure and obscure were suddenly opened up. The road ahead seemed to be clear for a moment, including Anyang, and the cognition of the cultivation was more specific.


    It''s not to say how far this Taoist has gone on the road of cultivation. It can''t be seen. It''s because his explanation skill is really very good. It can perfectly bring people into his mind, and also can clearly sort out what he wants, and then express it to show the confused people the essence and direction of cultivation. It''s a basic theoretical course.


    At a glance, whether it''s the monsters with huge body, the small and soft Chan, or the people who are dressed differently, they all think silently, or stare straight at a place, or look down and frown, or look at the Taoist in a daze, sort out the Tao that the Taoist says, and constantly draw the fog in front of them.


    It is just that the Taoist people ''s own knowledge system is very clear. It can be said that there is no privacy. However, how much the group of Taoist monsters can listen to, how much they can understand, and how much they can be useful for their own cultivation and help their own road of cultivation must depend on their own understanding. As Wang Tianyu said, Kunlun Mountains is a good deed, but the speech is not repeated or private, How much you can understand depends on chance.


    Because of the different insights, the background of another world, the experience of shuttling around the world, and the deeper knowledge, and even the ability to analyze from different angles, the most important thing is that there is also a biological auxiliary chip for recording, without worrying about not understanding at all, just understanding how many problems, in the final analysis, or personal perception.


    In the past two hours, I have talked a lot less, but when I talk a lot, it seems that I don''t know much more than I can''t see the side of the road at all. At most, like the boy who just went to the top of Kunlun Mountain, I have pointed out a way for the visitors to find their own direction.


    The Taoist stood up with a smile, and the two Taoist children behind him also stood up, carrying the tea set on the table and the cushion on the ground.


    "You Taoists, it''s almost noon now. My lecture lasts for seven days. You can listen to it if you are interested. As long as you can fully understand what I said, you don''t need to learn the cultivation method. Naturally, it''s the Tao, and you are the law. If you understand the essence of the Tao and the law, you can create your own Tao and law. I hope we can see you in the afternoon. There are about two hours left."


    "By the way, it''s not that I''m stingy in Kunlun Mountain, but there was a rule when my founder started the lecture in the outer hall. I don''t want to provide water for those who took part in the lecture, but I''m sorry. If you don''t want to starve, you can show your skills. But I don''t feed the cranes in Kunlun Mountain, but most of the animals in the mountain They are all kept in captivity. Please don''t kill them wantonly. "


    When the Taoist left, he smiled at the bottom and showed his white teeth. Then he left.


    Anyang frowned and thought for a long time. He got back from this state, clapped his butt and stood up. There were still two hours left. It was not easy to sit here.


    Xiao Chan was still thinking about it. Suddenly she was empty beside her. She looked up and saw that Anyang had gone out. She was stunned. She quickly turned over and climbed up. She followed Anyang step by step, but still frowned. It seemed that she was thinking about the road just mentioned by the Taoist.


    I think the impact of this theory on people is more severe than those overcrowded lecture halls. This is also how confident Taoist people are when they leave. It seems certain that those who listened to his first lecture will surely listen to the second lecture, but maybe he missed a person.


    Xiao Chan follows the figure with her head down. She feels the familiar breath, but she doesn''t know where she has gone. She doesn''t care about those.


    Until the figure suddenly stopped, she didn''t realize it at all. She hit it straight, and the soft and petite body was pasted on Anyang''s back. However, due to her height problem, the angle of collision was very red, which made her just have time to make a soft exclamation, and then she was stunned on the spot.


    "Ah?"


    PS: what''s the matter with the book review area recently? It''s full of rabbits for half an hour. Do you want to brush your screen so hard. It''s urgent. It''s not square. The rabbit belongs to me. Don''t rob it.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.´íÎó´úÂ루54000£©£º·­ÒëÄÚÈÝΪ¿Õ£¬Çë¼ì²éÄúµÄ²É¼¯¹æÔòÊÇ·ñÕýÈ·£¬³öÏÖ±¾´íÎó¿ÉÄÜÈí¼þδ²É¼¯µ½ÄÚÈÝ¡£

 Chapter 284

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    The top of Kunlun Mountain overlooks the world, but it can''t see all living beings. In the eyes, there is only a vast expanse of white. Even the top of the mountain that can be compared with it can''t be seen. Occasionally, there are strange looking birds and beasts flying by, some have four feet, some have two pairs of wings, and some make a sound similar to baby crying, which adds a bit of different scenery to this cloud sea.


    They sat on the edge of the cliff and looked down only to see the indistinct clouds. They were as soft as cotton, making people want to lie down.


    Anyang recalled that when he was in college, he occasionally asked people of the same interest to climb mountains. That''s what he saw when climbing on the top of the mountain with an altitude of several kilometers. No, maybe it''s not lonely here. At least those mountains can see other mountains in the distance protruding from the sea of clouds, just like the islands and reefs in the vast sea, but they can''t even see the islands and reefs here, the whole cloud sea Among them, there is only Kunlun mountain.


    Xiao Chan''s face is red. She is still a few meters away from him. A pair of calves are hanging in the air. At first, she was afraid of heights. Now she is not afraid. She scooped up a can of beef with a spoon. From time to time, she thought of the Taoist''s theory of the road in the morning and the picture that she had just bumped into Anyang''s back. But when she thought about it carefully, the meat in the tin box she had never seen was delicious.


    As for what it was and how it came, she was used to it and did not dare to investigate.


    At this time, it is the interval between the two lectures. Some people choose to sit in the lecture hall, and some people come out to breathe. So there are many people on the flat cloud top like a knife.


    Some people find a place to sit down, take out the bread and chew it up. Some people wander around idly. Some people write and draw on the ground or in the air, and compare with each other with their fingers. They practice the magic skills that Kunlun immortal Master said today. Some people shake their heads and don''t know what they are talking about.


    The vast majority of people are still hungry, smelling the unparalleled meat cans in the world, and most of them are swallowing their saliva. They even have the idea to steal the things in Xiao Chan''s hands, especially some monsters. The fiery eyes behind Xiao Chan''s back make her shocked. But the little girl, though timid, is also very protective of food. No matter whether someone comes to rob her, she will only The can was tightly held, and the fingers were slightly white.


    The scenery in the distance is just right. It''s cold and windy on the top of the mountain, but it''s very pleasant to sit and watch the sea of clouds, and the mood is very open for a while.


    If it wasn''t for those who were afraid of Kunlun Mountain, Anyang would surely summon out armor at the moment, fly over the cloud sea wantonly, and experience what it would be like to fly over the layers of clouds.


    His constitution is naturally not afraid of the temperature close to zero, not to mention the warm magic power. Xiao Chan is a fox. Although she is a red fox, she is not afraid of the cold. They just blow the wind here. But Xiao Chan quietly buckles all the soup in the corner of the can with her fingers and licks it clean before sitting on the top of the mountain holding the tin pot Stay.


    Only after sitting here for more than three hours did they get up to leave.


    Anyang fingered out a recording device, turned on the switch and handed it to Xiaochan.


    "I''m not going to listen to that lecture this afternoon. I''m going to another place. You take this, don''t press the button on it, hide it in your clothes, take a good place this morning. You have to be able to hear it clearly. I can also hear it with the help of this thing. After the lecture, we will see it in this place, OK?"


    Xiao Chan was a little flustered, and didn''t seem to respond at all. However, when he handed over the recording equipment, she took it subconsciously, holding the cold thing and stood still. She realized that Anyang would not be with her this afternoon. She had to fight for the seat alone, face so many cultivators and fierce monsters, and have a task Body.


    Anyang''s sudden departure made her realize her dependence on him so clearly.


    But can she refuse? The answer is No. if she refuses, she will be skinned to make a hat, right? It seems that this person has been thinking about her skin for a long time, but in this way, she can''t even choose not to listen to this lecture in fear, and she has to grab a good position.


    Seeing her unresponsive for a long time, Anyang frowned.


    "Do you understand?"


    Xiao Chan just responded. Ah, she could not help but nod her head.


    "Clear, clear!"


    Anyang takes back his eyes. Fortunately, he doesn''t pay attention to her anymore. He goes straight to another path.


    Xiao Chan stood in the same place, looking at his back until it disappeared. She was so nervous that she was shaking. She could not help holding the pistol in her arms. The cold touch made her settle down a little, took a deep breath, and walked towards the way when she came.


    ¡­¡­


    A green bamboo house full of the bitter taste of bamboo, like fresh bamboo just cut from the back of the mountain, has no trace of time, but the calligraphy and painting plaque in front of the door tells everyone that the bamboo house has existed for a hundred years, even older than the biggest middle-aged people who listen to the law.Anyang''s lecture is one of the most popular lectures. Before Kunlun Mountain monks came, he walked in with a long gun. He casually took the stone giant with him. He didn''t bother to talk nonsense. He occupied a position in the front of the empty bamboo house directly. He sat down calmly, but a few drops of blood splashed on his coarse cloth, like a few plum blossoms in the winter fog and snow.


    Coincidentally, Wang Tianyu is here.


    However, he is not so violent and direct as Anyang. He only occupies a place in the bamboo house and does not move forward.


    The lecture is still two hours. Compared with the lecture this morning, it''s much more practical, but it''s just a few small spells. Although it''s useful for Anyang, it''s not much. At most, it''s just about the simplification of the system and the improvement of the structure. What he wants is a powerful spell similar to heaven and earth borrowing, but it''s hard to see in the lecture in the outer hall.


    It is still to record everything the Taoist said with a biological aid chip, even if it''s just a random spell, which is incredibly complete.


    At the end of the lecture hall, he left a little late, mainly waiting for Wang Tianyu, who was thinking hard. When he arrived at the flat ground on the top of the cloud, Xiao Chan was standing alone and looking around at him in a daze. When he saw his figure, he was relieved and came running quickly with a small step.


    "This."


    Xiao Chan held out her white hand, holding a small piece of metal in her palm, which was still flashing red.


    Anyang nodded and took over: "how is it? Is it clear?"


    Xiao Chan nodded seriously, hesitated a little, and said, "I can hear it clearly. I don''t know if it can hear it clearly."


    Anyang breathed a sigh of relief, took back the recording equipment, pinched a fingerprint, recited a mantra, summoned the stone giant to a pile of rubble nearby, and then left for the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Anyang, let''s speed up. I didn''t eat anything in Kunlun mountain this noon. My master didn''t tell me that. After listening so long, I''m starving. We can go down the mountain early and have some hot food in Kunlun town. My treat!"


    "Why didn''t brother Tianyu say that I had something to eat?"


    "You have food with you?"


    "Of course."


    Facing Wang Tianyu''s suspicious glances, Anyang nodded seriously and pointed to Xiao Chan by the way.


    "I don''t believe you asked Xiao Chan."


    "Ah Well! "


    Xiao Chan was flustered and nodded at a loss, obviously thinking about the content of the speech.


    In Kunlun town, the three people ordered a large table full of food, but most of them were vegetable dishes. These days, they are so tired of eating all kinds of barbecue and stew in Taoist temple. They just ate some green vegetables in Kunlun town and rushed. But it''s bitter for Xiaochan. He thought he could do some tooth sacrifice. Now, I think it''s better to eat dried meat silently.


    They did not return to the Taoist temple until it was getting late, and the setting sun pulled their shadows long.


    The sunset in the distance hasn''t been completely dimmed. The monks and monsters of the two sides of the temple have come back. However, it''s quiet. As one of the holy places of cultivation, Kunlun Mountain''s thousands of years of accumulation is not illusory. Everyone has benefited from the lecture in the outer hall, and they want to immerse themselves in their own world.


    Just like Xiaochan at this time, a person is sitting in the corner, holding his chin with his little hand, thinking about life.


    With the monster cultivation method given by Anyang, she doesn''t need to worry about the cultivation method. What she lacks is similar to Anyang''s, that is, her cognition of the cultivation and the magic. Today, the former has made up a lot, while the latter, when the seven-day lecture is over, she will listen to the magic no later. At that time, the magic should be more profound and profound I wonder if she can understand.


    Wang Tianyu was painting on the ground with a piece of wood that had been burned into carbon, and from time to time he pinched the French seal with his hands and muttered to himself.


    "I can imitate this puppet, but Kunlun Mountain is more exquisite and easier to cast. It''s indeed Kunlun mountain. It seems that I''m not wronged. As long as I understand the difference between their spells and ours, not every spell can be simplified. At that time, master won''t say that I am."


    I don''t know when Anyang came to him and watched him write and draw. He couldn''t help but ask, "brother Tianyu is here for Kunlun Mountain magic?"


    Wang Tianyu thought for a moment, nodded and said, "well, Kunlun Mountain''s magic is the best in the world, especially the palm thunder, the guiding thunder and so on. Its power is unique!"


    "That day brother Yu will be in the sorcery class for the next few days?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "To be honest with brother Tianyu, I have an unexpected request."


    "Anyang, just say that if you can help me, I will not refuse."


    "Thank you first, brother Tianyu. It''s like this..."


    Five minutes later, Wang Tianyu took a small piece of metal and fell into a deep thought. After a long reaction, he occasionally pressed a button on it. Once he pressed it, a red light on the metal began to flash. Once again, the red light would stop flashing. He was very confused about what magic weapon it was.Anyang has sat down against the wall, took out Xiaochan''s recording equipment today, and began to play back and record the content.


    He had a hunch that the coming month would be the busiest one for him. He had to listen to a lecture in person in the daytime and learn the recording brought back by Xiao Chan and Wang Tianyu in the evening.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 285

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    In the morning of the next day, the three went to Kunlun together, and then went to different places.


    Xiao Chan is still standing on the cloud top and flat ground. Seeing Anyang''s figure disappear, she holds the gun in her arms and walks to the distance. She touches the small metal from time to time until she gets to the door. She hesitates to press the button on it. After a while, she decides to put the metal away. She is ready to press it after the Taoist priest comes out.


    Today''s cultivators and monsters are much smarter than yesterday. One by one, they are carrying dry food and meals. Some people are also carrying fine brushes and blank books. They are preparing to listen while taking notes.


    I don''t know how many lecture halls have been set up in the outer Hall of Kunlun mountain. A person is really lack of skills, and can only listen to one lecture, and can''t fully understand it, so there are even fewer people who understand it. So almost everyone is studying hard, such as the College entrance examination students who aspired to enter the University and worked all night before.


    At the same time, it is very important to choose a lecture hall.


    There is an obvious rule in the external lecture. As long as it''s practical, it''s convenient for people to be full of troubles. For example, it''s difficult to explain how to cultivate Taoism, how to cultivate demons, and how to teach magic to the people who practice Taoism. In contrast, some people who listen to theoretical knowledge are very few, and even there are many spare positions, which are not very popular.


    For example, alchemy, Fu and Zhuan, Incantation and so on, there are many people who are interested in it. If the boring origin of cultivation, history of Shenzhou, eight trigrams of the book of changes and so on, it basically belongs to the sparrow, and then there are some relatively obscure and boring courses, such as the fundamental explanation of Taoism, the explanation of the composition of spells and so on. It''s not that no one is interested, but that the method is too broad and short Few people can understand in a short month.


    In the final analysis, these theories are the basis of cultivation. Kunlun mountain shows that there is no hiding.


    It''s just that most practitioners don''t like to listen.


    But there are always people who don''t follow the usual path.


    Anyang went to explain the mantra that he had been interested in for a long time, but he didn''t come to listen to it yesterday. Today, a lot of knowledge can''t keep up with him. Fortunately, these days, the analysis of the recorded mantra by the biochip is still useful, which relatively offsets part of the foundation, so that he won''t be confused.


    There is only a general theoretical framework for incantation explanation, but for him, it''s equivalent to the introduction of the world of cultivation program, learning the basic operation mode of this program language, and meeting more incantations in the future won''t lead to complete blindness, even if you don''t know it, you can get the function of the incantation through the analysis and Simulation of the biological auxiliary chip, which is equivalent to understanding it The meaning of the programming language can also add the mantra to its own knowledge system, deepen its attainments in mantra, so that it can modify the existing mantra, and even create a new mantra system.


    It''s like programming.


    The next day, Anyang took out the remaining two recorders and went to Kunlun Mountain early. He walked quietly in two places, one was the wooden house where the fundamental Taoism was explained, and the other was the attic where the magic was explained. He easily dug a hole in the beam of the room, hid the recorders, then covered the hole with black cloth, and began to eavesdrop on the two lectures.


    He doesn''t worry about what the people who practice Taoism in Kunlun mountain can feel. The science and technology system has never appeared in the world. Even the most amazing people who practice Taoism probably don''t understand the mystery of science and technology. Just like if one day science and technology develops to the peak and never sees the system, they suddenly come into contact with the things in the world of Taoism. They can''t study it for a short time What can I do for you.


    This is the difference between two different civilizations.


    In the evening, Anyang put on the earphone and began to listen to the recording of the fundamental explanation of Daoism.


    Xiao Chan and Wang Tianyu hold a recording device respectively, listening to today''s content playback, their eyes are wide open.


    What came out of this small metal was clearly what I heard in the Dharma hall today. There was not a bad word, even the same sound.


    "Brother an and Anyang, it''s amazing that you and your magic weapon. I''ve never seen such a wonderful magic weapon. I can record all the sounds I hear intact, even replay them. I''m really in the mood. Today, I''ll listen to it again where it''s not clear in the lecture hall. Thank you very much, brother Anyang."


    Wang Tianyu was so excited.


    Anyang ignored him.


    Relatively speaking, Xiao Chan is going to be more calm, or more serious. She opens her eyes and looks at the ground, curls up in the corner with her legs, and listens attentively. She feels that with the Taoist''s explanation, she is gradually stepping into a brand-new door. Naturally, these knowledge are beyond her reach when she is a little fox demon who is living in nowhere.


    Half a month later, the explanation of the mantra is over.


    As he expected, what he learned is only a rough outline of the spell system, which is equivalent to taking you to the door and understanding the operation mode of the spell system, just like the dense spells depicted on the ghost puppet art. Before, he didn''t understand the meaning of each spell, but now he doesn''t fully recognize it, but he can know how the complex spells work and what they provide for the ghost puppet Ability of.After biochip analysis, everything is clear.


    "Seventeen, report on your recent work."


    "As you wish, Mr. Anyang."


    "All major databases have been established, and in the past 15 days, materials have been continuously filled in and sorted out. The magic simulation model has been linked with the magic database, and is being optimized and improved according to the data. The magic analysis model has also been linked with the magic database. In the process of filling in the parameters, the latest knowledge intake rate is expected to be 28% Necessary parameters to form a basic knowledge system, and then the minimum requirements for normal operation will be met... "


    "The mana operation model is calculating the optimization scheme, has established a connection with the Taoist database, and the mantra analysis model is in the process of being established. The general framework has been set up and successfully connected with the mantra database. After the calculation parameters are sufficient, there is still 31% progress. Once the construction is successful, it can operate normally."


    "My own upgrade has come to an end, and the development of the chip has been completed. Up to now, my processing power has increased 133%. It is recommended to try to create another processing core."


    Anyang did not hesitate to issue an order: "put another core task on the agenda, and fully implement it in half a month."


    "As you wish, Mr. Anyang."


    "Continue reporting."


    "Yes, the 13 spells that have recently been included in the spell simulation model have been parsed and included in the spell database. Through the simulation, there is no obstacle, and the best casting process is obtained."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s also a sleepless night. If it''s not supported by strong physical quality and magic power, it''s not supported by iron body.


    Well, even if it''s a robot, the power system may have been burned out due to overload.


    He has been working hard for half a month. He has been studying all kinds of monastic systems without sleep. He has traveled back and forth in five lectures. Anyang''s face is a little haggard with the naked eye. His eyes are sunken. Even he is full of energy. He looks tired. He looks like an ordinary person after staying up late. However, he has to fight for spiritual support.


    The lecture in the outer Hall of Kunlun Mountain is once in a decade and lasts only one month, and the content is not repeated.


    There is no room for people not to get up.


    Today, Anyang went to a new lecture hall, which is still the most unpopular theoretical knowledge, and is one of the most unpopular, the destiny of heaven.


    This is a Dharma hall related to divination. It''s said that you can predict the path of heaven and the fate of reincarnation when you learn the most. It''s very tall, far from the inferior way of feeling and asking on the street. It''s not Jianghu deception. It''s described as both mysterious and mysterious.


    This is also one of the most curious theories of Anyang.


    With the practice of Taoism and the practice of immortality, although we haven''t seen the art of immortality, people who practice Taoism have lived for hundreds of years. It''s no longer a myth to fly in the clouds and turn the stone into gold. There are all kinds of demons and ghosts. So does this mysterious divination really exist?


    Compared with the former, it seems more ethereal and invisible.


    Is it true that some people can do all the things in the world without leaving home, and they can predict the development of everything in advance?


    When Anyang really arrived here, he found that this was a thatched house. There was an old man sitting on the top of it, his beard was almost hanging on his chest, his eyes were half narrowed and he seemed to doze off. There were several people sitting scattered below. The youngest one was over middle age, most of them were old men, and even one was wearing the Taoist robes of Kunlun Mountain directly.


    Well, Kunlun disciples also came to listen, or Is it for the show?


    It''s too cold, isn''t it?


    This lecture hall is the smallest one among so many that Anyang has ever been to. Unexpectedly Not full!


    It''s a relief to think about it a little bit. Most of the unpopular lectures have the following characteristics: either they are not practical, the results are not obvious, they can''t be immediately learned, or they are too difficult. But according to the description of fortune telling by other preachers in Anyang these days, this lecture can be described as both.


    Low practicability and high difficulty.


    No wonder there are so few people here.


    But Anyang is going to listen. He is a little more confident than the ordinary people.


    "Seventeen, prepare the record."


    "Be ready, Mr. Anyang."


    In such a narrow thatched cottage, someone can hear his belly clearly and don''t worry about his position. He found a place to sit down and put up a listening posture.


    After waiting for maybe half column incense, the old Taoist above opened his eyes, raised his head and swept all the people under his eyes. He suddenly frowned imperceptibly and stopped his eyes on Anyang.


    "Rare guest, I''m sure that six people will come to the audience in a few days, but I didn''t expect to miss one person. This Taoist friend, I''m polite."


    Anyang''s calm face changed a little when he heard it, but his heart thumped, and he got up and saluted.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.´íÎó´úÂ루54000£©£º·­ÒëÄÚÈÝΪ¿Õ£¬Çë¼ì²éÄúµÄ²É¼¯¹æÔòÊÇ·ñÕýÈ·£¬³öÏÖ±¾´íÎó¿ÉÄÜÈí¼þδ²É¼¯µ½ÄÚÈÝ¡£

 Chapter 286

    Reax: this old man has some abilities. Look at this. It''s not a myth.


    Three thousand dharmas have something in common. Anyang has been listening to the rest of the lessons for half a month. He has some understanding of the illusory fate of the heavenly way. He barely knows the way to measure it. He can''t help his heart beating. Is it because he doesn''t belong to the world that the old man can''t calculate that he will come here today , I just came here today, so it''s embarrassing for the old man to casually say.


    I didn''t say much about the old God''s presence, but I really bowed my hand to him. Then I began to speak in a leisurely way. The tone was like an old gentleman in a private school. I can imagine that if there were a schoolboy sitting below, he would fall asleep in a big area in a short time.


    But all the people who are here are monks. They come here only when they are interested. Their time is precious and they all listen carefully.


    There is also the course that I chose. Even if it sounds boring, there is also a certain taste of kneeling and listening to my chosen course.


    "A lot of Taoist practitioners call Taoist temple, the so-called Tao and Taoist temple. It goes without saying that the meaning of cultivating Tao is to seek Tao. The word" Taoist temple "is that Taoist practitioners believe that understanding the sky helps to seek Tao, prove Tao, and become immortals. It also helps to predict the fate of the stars. Knowing the development of the world, the" Taoist temple "is derived from the meaning of watching the stars and the moon, so it is often built on the top of the mountain."


    "The Kunlun mountain stands on the sea of clouds. There is no noise, no dust and sand. It can see the sky, stars and rivers at night. The moon is like a car when the moon is full. Even if the sky is not beautiful, it can also see crape myrtle shining when the clouds are pulled apart by Taoism. It is an excellent place to watch the stars and the moon. This is one of the reasons why the ancestors left Taoism here at the beginning."


    As soon as the voice came to an end, he saw the old man wearing the Kunlun Taoist robe at the bottom and said, "martial uncle, you said this half a month ago."


    The old Taoist shook his head: "you don''t understand. You''ve heard it several times, but this Taoist friend hasn''t heard it. Most of the people who come to listen to me are Taoist of your age. Today, a young face who can''t see through the old Taoist finally comes. You have to give people some preferential treatment, so that the Taoist friend will come to listen to next class. Otherwise, the old Taoist has lived for more than 200 years and will not open easily In one hall, there were so many people who came to listen to the sermon, and there was no light on their faces. "


    The old man in Kunlun Taoist robe turned his head and looked at Anyang. It seemed that he was very surprised, but he still didn''t speak.


    Anyang nodded to the people above, and smiled to the people who turned around.


    This old man seems to have a very high position in Kunlun Mountain, and he is also very old even if he is not qualified. There are many people in other churches who have accomplished their cultivation, but they are all called as his grandchildren. The old man sitting below seems to be an old man, and he even called him a martial uncle.


    Think about it. At least he has lived for more than 200 years.


    "The road has been running for thousands of years. Some people say that it is up to life and nature. But for those of us who are trying to break the life principle, we believe that everything is controlled by the road, and the development of everything is regulated by the road in advance. This regulated thing is called fate by the common people, and we call it life principle."


    "Since we want to be able to break the truth, we need to believe that there are traces to follow, and we need to get rid of them. We need to have the willpower to see through the uncontrollable cause and effect. We need to be able to control our actions and even be ruthless. Otherwise, breaking the truth will be meaningless. I dare say that there are no more than three people who can do this in the whole Kunlun mountain. Looking at Shenzhou, apart from Qimiao peak, who is keen on breaking the rules of life, there is no holy place of cultivation that can be compared with Kunlun mountain. "


    "In the process of breaking the destiny, seven points depend on seeing, three points depend on calculating. Don''t look down on these three points. That''s just one word that accounts for three points. It turns out that countless talented and outstanding people are excluded. Without others, it''s that there are too many things that need to be calculated. Few people can figure them out. Even if the old Taoist has lived for so many years, sometimes it can be calculated with the help of tools."


    Anyang listens quietly and doesn''t speak.


    If there is no biochip, you will live for another two thousand years, and the computing power is not suitable for carrying shoes for the biochip.


    To calculate, we have to admit that the computing power of human brain is much better than that of computer, especially the ability of complex logical reasoning and emotional prediction, but when it comes to computing, human brain is not as good as computer. Perhaps the calculation that can break the life principle is not as simple as the simple mathematical calculation. There are all kinds of parameters, which are many times more complex than the pure numbers. However, the biochip is always better than the human brain, at most, it is only a little bit poor in inference. The human brain can judge the right and wrong through association and experience, or even rely on intuition, while the biochip can only carry out complex analog operations, which We have suffered a lot.


    Generally speaking, biochip should be dominant, especially the combination of biochip and human brain.


    Otherwise, Anyang will not come here today.


    The old way above is still talking.


    "It''s a very ethereal thing and a very real thing. No one can say that 100% of his calculation is right. It''s a question of probability. Ten complicated things are accurate to nine, that is, great power. Ordinary people can get a little right in simple things. The old way says that so many things are just to open the veil of the truth and make it less mysterious Obscure. ""For example, if you have a narrow path in front of you, you can only allow one person to pass. There is a stone on it. A blind man who is familiar to you comes here. You can infer whether he will trip over this stone according to whether the blind man takes a cane or not and his usual walking habits. This is very simple, but if the road is more spacious, the calculation process of Daoyou will be more complex, and the probability of the blind person falling will be much lower, but if Daoyou know more information, the result of Daoyou''s inference will be closer to the fact. "


    "If you Taoist friends know that this blind man likes to go to the right side, and it happens that the stone is also on the right side, the redundant conditions just now will be offset. How wide the road is? This is called calculation, also called seeing. If this is not a blind person, the calculation process of all road friends will be ten million times more complicated in an instant. If this road has a fork, the calculation process will be much more complicated. If this is not a road, but a vast grassland, the calculation process and results will take a long time to come out. If this person is unknown, he does not know where he wants to go, he is a fairy There''s nothing to do. "


    "This is conjecture, also called calculation."


    Anyang frowned instantly, as if he had caught something.


    But such a process is simple calculation, and hard practice is enough. What''s the meaning of Qingxiu.


    "I think this later Taoist friend also understood that the more he understood, the more information he knew, the simpler it would be to calculate. But if this man really didn''t know us, and he walked on a road we''ve never seen before, and we don''t know the size of that stone, how to calculate it"


    "that''s seven points of view."


    "It''s impossible to run to the person to see how to look, to measure the road and stone carefully, to stay with the person all the time, just to understand his character. It''s too time-consuming, too uneconomical, and what''s the use of cultivation"


    "the old saying is not to look with the eyes, but to look with the heart."


    Anyang suddenly woke up.


    This is the role of practice in breaking the fatalism. The Taoist priest looked at his expression and smiled a relieved smile, but the words on his mouth didn''t stop.


    "To see with heart is also to see with cultivation, to see with Taoism, not to see in the world, to see in the avenue. As long as the avenue has traces to follow and everything is in the destiny, we can see all the things we want to know through the avenue. Even though the avenue covers the future, we can calculate the future by ourselves. Everything is in place, and only one result is missing, isn''t it As the blind man passed by, you all know that he walked recklessly. When you see that he didn''t take a crutch, you all know that the narrow road is only for one person, and that the height of a stone is one foot. Isn''t his fall a theorem? Even if the road is wide and the stone is half a foot high, as long as you know everything, and with the help of calculation, you can''t figure out whether he will fall. "


    " again The same can be said for complicated matters. "


    "The highest cultivation of the heaven''s destiny is that when you see a person, you will know his past life, his character and habits, and you will be able to count his future misfortunes and blessings. Seven points depend on seeing, three points depend on calculating, the calculating force is the threshold, but you can find what you want from the vast road, which is included in the door "


    Anyang''s heart is thumping, there is no doubt that auxiliary chips can''t do this.


    Besides, he belongs to people outside the world''s heavenly way. I don''t know if I can see through the track of the heavenly way and get the information I want from it.


    After listening for a day, he felt helpless.


    It can be seen how much Lao Dao has taken care of him. Many of the knowledge that he has repeated before has been mentioned again. It''s a waste of precious time to listen to other people. Fortunately, their personalities are very peaceful, but they don''t glare at him. But after all, he was half a month late. Many knowledge can''t be supplemented in a few words. He still sounds very laborious.


    It seems that even in another half month, he knows the most about it.


    Tiandao is the most difficult one, let alone half a month. I''m afraid that he can''t learn anything after half a year''s continuous enlightenment. It''s not a matter of one day and one night to practice Tiandao. What makes him most desperate is the age of the old man. He''s over 200 years old. Even other people who practice Taoism are mostly over half a hundred years old.


    But generally speaking, it''s very interesting. Other knowledge involved is very broad. Even if he can''t make achievements in life theory, he can also enrich his common sense in cultivation.


    So the next day, Anyang came again.


    Above this hall, the old Taoist inadvertently raised a sentence to him, which greatly surprised the Taoist.


    "At a young age, Daoyou was able to transcend heaven''s way. Last night, he went back to work with his two brothers for a long time. He only knew that he had appeared in the state of Vietcong, but the rest didn''t know. Seeing that Daoyou didn''t seem to have much higher accomplishments than our three old ways, it was that his heart and nature were really unfettered. Even the path of this road could not be restricted. With such qualifications, if he was a professional The heart understands the way of heaven. It''s afraid that it can do everything. "


    Anyang is smiling to deal with it, but his expression is not moved.


    Why can''t you see yourself in the road? The only reason is that you know.Thank you for your open subscription.

 Chapter 287

Please wait for a moment, please remember to refresh the page after the content is updated to get the latest update

 Chapter 288

    An old man pinched his finger and frowned more and more tightly. He put his hand down for a long time to show his amazement. "Elder martial brother, this is what you said, the young man who can jump off the path of the road."


    the old man nodded, and asked: "elder martial brother and younger martial brother, you come to me. Maybe there is something important. Is it that matter that can be traced?"


    < br At one glance, he turned his eyes to Anyang. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but he didn''t avoid him. The old God nodded.


    "Well, my elder martial brother and I calculated last night and finally got a little bit of momentum."


    The Taoist priest''s eyes brightened and walked quickly.


    "Let''s say, you can sit down, brother and brother. Let''s talk about what''s the cause of so many changes in the path of the main road."


    Anyang looks slightly changed. I decided to sit down and listen to what they all said.


    "The specific reason is not very clear. I can only figure out that there are some demons born in the south. I don''t know why the fate path has been changed, so the road is no longer covered. We spent so much time in vain. Last night, my elder martial brother and I have broken part of it. According to the original fate track, about ten years later, the witch will enter the court, confuse the king and disturb the government, so that there will be a great chaos in the world. We are not sure about the details, but the strange thing is that the chaos in the world ten years later has disappeared from the fate track. "


    The old man was shocked: "it''s not that people have changed their fate, but such a big disturbance must be the top priority of the road. Who can predict ahead of time"


    an old man wryly smiled: "we can''t even figure out the existence of this man. If he has changed his fate, we can''t say how he predicted, how serious things are, we can change it. This means is also me What we haven''t heard, and the fate of countless people has changed as a result, who can bear the cause and effect "


    Anyang frowned slightly. What the old man said is really mysterious, but how can it sound strange.


    The old road was horrified: "if it wasn''t for the change of the path of the road, we wouldn''t find any abnormality. If it wasn''t for the tampering of the fate, the road would not be covered, and we couldn''t see the great changes in the world ten years later. If we wanted to have such a major event, the road would be covered tightly. What kind of ability could we meet ten years in advance, and what kind of superior person could ignore the cause and effect You can''t change it "


    " it''s true that there are gods in the world "


    " younger martial brother joked, even if the gods can meet the turmoil ten years later, even if they don''t bother to change their fate, lead a hair and move their whole body, I don''t know how many people died in the turmoil, how many families have been displaced, how many women have become prostitutes, now it''s better, the one destined After that, the fate had to be planned again. The cause and effect could not be tolerated even by the gods "


    Anyang heard the mystery and mystery, but the more he thought about it, the more strange he felt.


    After a while, the elder martial brother of the old Taoist priest took a sip of tea and said: "not only this matter, but also that in the same place where the fairy was born, there was a six filthy demon that was the one six hundred years ago. However, in order to recover his accomplishments, the six filthy demons quietly avoided the attention of all the practitioners of the heaven until recently. Even you and I didn''t realize it, but It''s also removed. "


    The Taoist priest was even more horrified: "elder martial brother, your suspicion is that the one who got rid of the six evil spirits was the same as the one who wiped out the turmoil ten years later"


    the elder martial brother of the Taoist priest nodded, and there was a glimmer in his turbid eyes: "it seems that you and I are all right in our path of cultivation. The destiny of heaven is the same, and we can be invincible in the end of cultivation, even the six evil spirits that are so rampant and influence the world All the disturbances can be predicted and solved in advance, and what else can threaten the real practitioners of heaven "


    they say it on their own, totally immersed in it, unaware that Anyang''s face suddenly becomes extremely strange, just like eating a fly.


    Egg ache, very egg ache


    the south is thousands of miles, isn''t that the small village is located in the general position


    to eliminate the six evil demons, isn''t it oneself


    so what kind of demons will confuse the king and disturb the charm of the government once they enter the court


    and which demons have come and gone with him, and because he has been changed


    the answer is ready to come out.


    There is no doubt that the charm of rabbit essence is pure and just like the evil water. The temptation is natural, and even she can hardly stand it. If she really enters the court after ten years for some reason, I think even the most brilliant monarch will be infatuated with her gentle village. If the monarch ignores the state affairs, disturbs the government and causes unrest, it''s not a minute On the other hand, bunny spirit and his contacts are really close. There is no doubt that he has changed too many Bunny spirits. No matter what else, just a monster cultivation method can cause earth shaking changes. There are also a lot of big reasons he instilled into her in those days for fear that bunny spirit will go out to make trouble and be destroyed. If the world is really troubled by Bunny spirit, it will be caused by He changed.


    Anyang''s mind kept thinking, and several versions had been interwoven in a short moment.


    Ten years later, she was found to be pure and beautiful, and no one could resist the temptation. Therefore, she was caught as a rabbit spirit dedicated to the emperor. However, because the villagers knew the existence of rabbit spirit and regarded it as a great benefactor, no one could find or capture her, or because at that time, rabbit spirit had been cultivated, and ordinary people could not capture her, so they changed the fate path. No one could stop her This goblin caused trouble to the government, so there was no such trouble.In other words, it was the six evil spirits who ordered the rabbit to enter the government. But now that the six evil spirits have been destroyed by themselves, there will be no chaos.


    It''s not true.


    The real life path is not that the rabbit spirit is caught by people, but that she has entered the court. The reason why the life principle has been changed so much is not that the rabbit spirit has achieved success in cultivation, nor that the villagers in the village have protected the rabbit spirit with their thoughts and kindness, but because he left a sentence of


    "practice well, remember not to go out to harm people, I will come back to see you sometime. ¡±Therefore, the rabbit is waiting for him to come back in the hole.


    Anyang is not one of the three old masters. He can''t count for so many, but he knows that it is he who changes his destiny.


    It''s also relieved to think that everything in the world lives under the avenue. If someone can change the track of such an important avenue in advance, he or she is afraid that he or she does not belong to the avenue. If someone can ignore the cause and effect of changing so many people''s fate, he or she is afraid that he or she is the only one who is beyond the avenue.


    As an outsider, he is not included in the world''s fate, and his every move is changing the fate path.


    The three old men were so engaged in the discussion that they didn''t notice the change of his expression.


    His head was already dizzy, and he was a bit confused by these things. He could not listen to the rest of the three old masters. Now he was full of his mind and thought about how much he had changed unintentionally.


    Rabbit spirit is probably the most important influence on the fate track, followed by six filthy demons, Xiao Chan and Wang Tianyu, as well as everyone who has contact with him, the official of Bingzhou City, the demon monk, the man or demon who has been wounded and killed all the way, and even three old men who speak the mysterious and mysterious way in front of them, who are unaware that their fate is changing Yes.


    From this point of view, only oneself can be detached.


    When he finally got back to his mind, he saw them working hard to figure out, with their eyebrows close to each other, weaving a white trace from their fingers, and forming a dense and complex mantra in the air. Three old men of several hundred years seemed to work together to deduce something, which made Anyang open his eyes immediately.


    Is it equivalent to the draft of mathematical calculation? After reading it for a long time, he has to be ashamed of the explanation of the mantra he has learned in the past half a month. He can only read a few of them occasionally, but he doesn''t know the meaning of these mantras when he leaves them in a pile of dense numbness. He just read them with relish, not to say anything else , this process is quite cool.


    "Seventeen, complete records, to be analyzed later."


    "In record."


    It took about an hour for the three old men to stop.


    "The road is really merciless, and the chaos is inevitable. Even without the evil politics of the banshee, there will be no less chaos, and even if it looks like this, it is ahead of schedule."


    "There was a disciple of Kunlun Mountain who was killed by a demon before, and then there was a life trace which was altered by Da Neng. After all, the chaos came. If I didn''t know the specific location, I really wanted to find that Da Neng, maybe I could avoid some disasters in advance."


    "You two don''t have to worry too much. After all, the chaos in the world has been wiped out. Even if the chaos in the dark comes ahead of time, it''s ten times more destructive. It shouldn''t be difficult to deal with it."


    Anyang was confused and could only guess something vaguely, but some doubts were more serious.


    What is the so-called Avenue? Is it a fuzzy running rule, or a mechanical program or something else? It''s another seven days. After the end of the outer Hall of Kunlun Mountain, no Taoist or monster has been invited into the inner hall. Even they don''t know what has been communicated between the Kunlun Mountain and the immortal mountain cave, such as Anyang I''m afraid that those who go in and out have already been given the best treatment.


    In the past month, his harvest is naturally abundant, which is in direct proportion to the tireless hard work. To say, there may not be much immediate improvement, maybe it is just some new magic skills, but the theoretical knowledge is full of a lot, which is equivalent to making his future road of cultivation from rugged to flat, no longer a wild road without knowing what it is.


    The main thing is that he built a basic cultivation system in his own database. As the biochip said, they found a new civilization and can inherit it.


    Thank you for your open subscription.

 Chapter 289

    The one second memory of genius provides you with wonderful novel reading.


    In Taoist temple, although it is daytime, the fire is still burning.


    Anyang leans against the original Xiaochan''s position in the corner and goes to sleep with her eyes narrowed. For a whole month, she has been studying with a high degree of mental tension, which can be called restlessness. She is not easy to relax, so she naturally needs to have a good rest.


    And Xiao Chan only listened to one lecture. Even if she had to review it again in the evening, she was not as tired as he was. Now she just sat two meters away with her legs in her arms, turning her head and glancing at him from time to time. Occasionally she looked at Wang Tianyu in the opposite direction. She thought about the distance between him and herself secretly. She wanted to sleep but did not dare to sleep. From time to time, she lowered her head and pretended to sleep, and looked around quickly.


    But I don''t know when she fell asleep.


    You know nothing.


    When Anyang woke up, the fire had already gone out. Through the gate of Taoist temple, we could see the magnificent red glow at the top of the mountain in the distance. It was as if we were separated from the rest of the world. We only felt refreshed. Our limbs and even our pores were relaxed. It was really not good to sleep from sunrise to sunset. It was still after excessive fatigue.


    He stood up and stretched himself out. He could not help walking out. His feet inadvertently stepped on a dry branch on the ground and suddenly made a dry sound.


    Click to wipe


    Xiao Chan, who is sitting with her legs against the wall, raised her head in an instant, and her eyes were all blurred. She looked over cautiously and saw that it was he who put her heart down. Shaking his head, a long head of hair danced with it, until he woke up, he straightened his legs, which were less than his arms, and then stretched his waist. A pair of smart eyes stared at him without blinking. The hair with disordered probability was pasted on the white face, which had a kind of charm.


    Anyang feels pain.


    I actually saw this feeling in a little girl more than one meter tall. Is this the natural race talent of foxes? He shook his head and walked out.


    "I''ll take a bath in the mountain spring of Houshan, and you''ll wait here."


    It was not until his back disappeared that Xiao Chan took back her eyes. She could not help but sweep Wang Tianyu, who was still awake in front of her eyes, and reach into her arms to feel the hard and cold object. Then she felt a sense of security.


    About half an hour later, Anyang had changed into clean clothes and came back with a small water deer, which had been cleaned.


    Xiao Chan hurriedly stood up and took over, because she was not tall enough. In order to keep the water deer from falling to the ground, she could only hold it high, which seemed to be very laborious. Until she put the water deer on the nearby firewood pile, she took out the kitchen knife again and began to cut it. She was busy preparing for it. It looked like a little daughter-in-law cooking and cooking at home, but she was only seven or eight years old.


    Wang Tianyu also woke up. Thanks to Anyang''s recording equipment, they also stayed up late to study hard.


    He looked at Xiao Chan in a daze. He was used to seeing this picture for a long time. He looked at Anyang, who was sitting next to him and practised magic. He shook his head hard. The first sentence of his mouth was: "Anyang brother, did you learn the technique of banning water? I don''t know what went wrong. Can you explain it to me?"


    The body of Xiao Chan, who is applying spices, is stunned and quietly straightens her ears.


    Water prohibition is a relatively complex method in Kunlun Mountain teaching. It has no aggressiveness, but it can let people pass through the water without any obstruction and will not be drowned. This effect is magical. It is more practical than many methods with attack effect. Unfortunately, the difficulty is not low, and the teaching time is too short. The Taoist who speaks the method is not detailed, so it will be great Most people who want to learn are turned away.


    "It''s only a few days. Didn''t the Taoist say that all the gifted disciples in Kunlun Mountain have to practice for more than seven days. Don''t worry, brother Tianyu. There''s always something wrong with the practice for a while. I think it''s hard to stop water in this area."


    Anyang is also speechless. He did not fully understand the principles of these spells, which made him unable to explain them.


    The magic simulation model is a system which takes all his physical qualities as parameters, which is equivalent to simulating him with data. This "virtual Anyang model" can be used to simulate the casting process, simulate the characteristics of the magic force to achieve the formation of the magic, get the best casting process, and even conduct experiments regardless of the consequences. Anyway, this model is backed up, Play bad restore is.


    In this way, he is quick to learn a magic, but these parameters are based on him. They were scanned by the biochip for several days, and they were manually added by him. After a long period of construction, the model can not be simulated for Wang Tianyu, nor can it be helpful to anyone else.


    Wang Tianyu sighed and nodded helplessly. He practiced in silence.


    As the sky darkened, it seemed that the group of Taoist tourists in the right side of the temple had increased in size. It seemed that they were drinking and eating meat. Then, in the light of the fire, there was a figure approaching here. Only recently did they find that he was a middle-aged Taoist with a kind face, a red face and a light wine smell.


    "Three Taoist friends, I''ll fix it. It''s polite."


    Three people all stood up, returned a gift, each made an introduction, even small Chan also timid cowardly said two.The Taoist said: "although we didn''t have much communication, we had a chance to live together in this Taoist temple for a month. Now the lecture in the outer hall is over, and we will leave in a few days. I want to meet you, at least for a month under the same roof."


    "The Taoist said very well."


    Anyang only felt speechless for a while. Anyone could see that the Taoist was drunk. At this time, he came running and went drunk.


    It was only after a few polite words with him that Wang Tianyu found out the reason: "this Taoist is not going to get drunk, he is going to climb up a relationship."


    Anyang was stunned: "Oh"


    Wang Tianyu tore a piece of Swertia deer meat and put it into his mouth, and then said: "Anyang brother didn''t know something. The outside lecture was over. So many lectures, everyone could only listen to one lecture. So many Taoism, and the lecturer didn''t repeat them. How much can a person understand? It''s rare for such a talented man as Anyang to meet in ten thousand years, If they want to learn more Dharma, they can only ask others for advice and take the long to make up for the short. "


    Anyang understood a little: "so, next is a grand exchange meeting between Taoist and monsters"


    Wang Tianyu''s eyes brightened: "Anyang brother''s words are clear and fresh enough."


    Anyang shook his head, only felt bored for a while.


    He is not very keen on this form of communication.


    It was the subtle light in Xiao Chan''s eyes, but it soon faded away, leaving her alone to deal with strangers. She didn''t have to think about it.


    A barbecue on the grill, there is a hanging casserole, stewed is also full of meat, aroma overflowing.


    This is dinner for three.


    Anyang always feels that someone is looking at him. He turns his head according to his intuition. He sees several monsters in the left side of the temple staring at this side. He looks at the past and immediately lowers his head as if nothing happened. However, the embarrassment raised by the discovery on his face can not be concealed, which makes him puzzled.


    About half an hour later, when they finished eating, Xiao Chan went out to wash with tableware and kitchenware. When she came back, she saw two monsters quietly following her and following her to the main hall. Xiao Chan is nervous for a while, but she accelerates her steps. This move makes the two monsters behind her more embarrassed. Neither does it follow, nor does it follow.


    These two monsters are both female. They may think that the affinity of women is stronger. One of them is the female demon with a tall and hot body, wheat skin and strong sense of power. Anyang asked Xiao Chan that this is a tiger spirit, a proper female tiger, while the other one is much smaller. It''s about the same level as a normal person, and she can''t see what she is Yeah.


    I should have seen the action of the Taoist just now. The two banshees have the same purpose. But they are much more direct than the Taoist. They came up to introduce themselves. They asked directly without politeness: "I see that the Taoist friends have profound accomplishments. I don''t know that the friend knows the secret of the art of nightmare prayer. The little girl has been thinking for a long time and has no idea."


    A tiger, who is famous in the mountains and forests, calls herself a little girl after cultivating. Anyang is suffering from a cold.


    I''m not very busy now. I''ve been practising Taoism for a month. I just had a rest and explained it to them. However, I just spoke a few words and saw several figures coming from the left side temple, putting him in a listening position in the middle.


    Anyang looked around and saw that all the monsters were big and rough, and some of them were born with ferocity, but they didn''t talk at this time, so they squatted around the fire, looked at him with eyes, and could see from their faces a strong thirst for knowledge, a bit of shyness, and silence.


    The female tiger spirit scratched her head and grinned, "don''t be nervous, Taoist friends. We haven''t learned this magic."


    Anyang eyes, quietly told himself that this is not a group of fierce monsters, but a group of attentive primary school students.


    Xiao Chan felt the breath around her. She was afraid of it. She leaned against Anyang rarely. At the same time, she quietly raised her ears and began to listen attentively.


    The method of nightmare prayer is a kind of magic that prays for ghosts and gods or curses to do evil, to cause disaster to others, and to achieve blessing to oneself. There are many kinds of methods, but in fact, they are very simple. Wang Tianyu did not learn them at all, so he would use these common methods. Most other people who practice Taoism would also use them, probably only these monsters would not.


    They should be good at Anyang. They should be familiar with the other side of the temple before they come to ask for advice.


    The fire flickered and swayed, hitting the shadows of monsters on the wall. Sparks splashed in the firewood, making a crackling sound, accompanied by a calm and gentle male voice, resounding through the main hall. At this time, the night is a little deep, and stars appear outside, quietly moving out of the mysterious track.


    Three days later, Kunlun Mountain announced to the whole world that there are evil spirits and Demons prevailing in the south. The Kunlun disciples sent to investigate have been killed, which may threaten the whole world. I hope that people of insight in the world can discuss it together. Now Kunlun has sent the eldest disciple to lead the people to investigate, and people with justice are willing to help Kunlun. When they come back, they will be rewarded.


    This eldest disciple''s name is Yan Li. Anyang has seen him from afar. He is young and has great accomplishments.At this time, many monsters and Taoists did not leave Kunlun mountain. Some of them were powerful and moved by the news. Just because of the sentence "help Kunlun", we can see how powerful the influence of Kunlun is.


    Thank you for your open subscription. Mobile users please browse. Read, a better reading experience.

 Chapter 290

    eax; When Anyang decided to follow the eldest disciple of Kunlun mountain to the south to explore the evil spirits, Wang Tianyu volunteered to go there without any idea of going back. While they were packing, the female tiger among the monsters in the left wing hall also decided to go with them. One of the reasons was that she was stupid and had not learned many magic skills. When she was with Anyang, she would not understand them You can understand the magic of.


    The female tiger spirit is Huang Lan. I don''t know who named her.


    Therefore, the four man team in the world of cultivation was formed.


    A time and space shuttle with endless means, a little fox spirit who is wary of everything, a cynical young monk, an adult tiger spirit who is about to explode.


    Anyang''s consideration is very simple. Anyway, there is a mana operation model that can replace his will to control the mana for self-cultivation. He doesn''t need to practice deliberately, but there is about nine months left. Staying in a place without any gains except the growth of cultivation, he doesn''t go around, maybe he can get more.


    And it''s a good opportunity in itself.


    When the four people were going to leave, a group of monsters and Taoists came to see them off. Anyang didn''t explain their doubts to these stupid monsters in the past three days, and they also listened to the group of Taoists. Anyang never consulted them in any way, making them more or less embarrassed while appreciating them.


    A group of people who practice Taoism are OK and have a thicker skin. These monsters are relatively simple. They are those who struggle their brains to repay them, but find that they don''t need anything of their own. One by one, they call each other miserable. It seems that they are all miserable if they don''t repay them. Finally, they can only send some prey to him at the time of meal every day, and call them silently sooner or later clean water.


    Silly and lovely.


    The ancient town is still hazy with rain and fog.


    More than ten monks in Kunlun Taoist robes rode on the high horse and rode to the south. There were dozens of monsters and Taoists in the rear.


    Four people stand side by side on the top of the hill. They watch the flow of people flowing to the South and pass the foot of the hill along the official road.


    "So many people are going to find out the truth of the evil spirits."


    "I think it''s possible that they might be found a hundred miles away."


    "they are not afraid that the evil spirits would know the news in advance and set up ambushes on the roadside to wipe out the righteous people."


    the four people look at each other, but they all have some pain.


    Even Huang Lan knows such a simple truth. No, tiger is a natural top hunter and is used to living alone. She is especially good at hiding and raiding. She should be the one who understands this truth most. But there is no reason why these people who practice Kunlun Mountain don''t know.


    "Maybe the predecessors of Kunlun Mountain have their own test and comparison"


    "that makes sense."


    Anyang thought of the three old men who were practicing the heavenly way and the destiny. They have lived for hundreds of years. They should not make such a mistake. Moreover, they have a very high position in the door. This is probably what they ordered. In this way, they should have figured out some things, at least they should have a separate grip, so that they could make Kunlun Mountain disciples explore southward and find the monster way People follow.


    "Let''s also get ready to start"


    looking at the flow of people who have passed the foot of the mountain, all three nodded, only Xiao Chan seemed to have nowhere to go, and Anyang followed her wherever she went.


    Wang Tianyu has his own carriage. Anyang and Xiaochan also come here by carriage. Huang Lan and Wang Tianyu travel through mountains and rivers and mountains alone. At this time, they take a carriage together. Fortunately, the difference between men and women in her eyes is not as heavy as that of ordinary people in the world of mortals. She can barely see the demeanor of the king of beasts. Cough.


    Well, even if she wants to say goodbye to men and women, Xiao Chan can''t be in the same carriage with her.


    The bad horse ran very slowly, but it still swayed down the mountain.


    Kunlun Mountain sent a total of 12 disciples, led by a young cultivator who is rich in gods and jade. He looks like no more than 20, but he is the eldest disciple of Kunlun mountain. He is dressed in a white Taoist robe, with long black hair down his shoulder. He is neat and neat. There are several strands between his ears and temples. He is handsome and calm. His eyes are like the stars and the moon. He looks forward calmly.


    Yan Li occasionally swept a group of people in the rear, showing a light smile, sometimes nodding in greeting. The etiquette was well done, which made people feel like spring breeze.


    Unconsciously, two carriages followed and walked slowly.


    This group of cultivators came to help Kunlun, not as followers of Kunlun disciples. On the contrary, there are hundreds of monsters and Taoists who come to listen to the outer Hall of Kunlun Mountain, but only these ten people finally decide to go south. The others are not ungrateful, not only afraid of danger, but they know that they are not strong enough. It''s not a simple thing to explore the evil spirits themselves. Some Taoist monsters who are devoted to cultivation and are not good at fighting have already left consciously. What they have left is some confidence in their own abilities. To be honest, many of them have the ability to capture these Kunlun disciples alive.


    Apart from Yan Li, the leader, other disciples may not be able to win the battle with them even if they are from Kunlun. In the end, one of them is a disciple from a famous family who is proficient in Taoism and Taoism, while the other is an independent practitioner who wanders around the world. He has no idea where he can be a master.Such a group of people may have their own pride. They are not willing to be with the Kunlun disciples who haven''t visited Kunlun Mountain several times. Some people may not care about this, but they won''t follow the Kunlun disciples blindly. They just have the same goal, but they don''t have an inevitable relationship. They just sell Kunlun''s face, but they don''t have to guard them After.


    As a result, it''s too ugly to ask for local tyrants. It doesn''t matter if you save your manuscripts and travel.


    Thank you for your open subscription.

 Chapter 291

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    Inn, took a hot bath, the whole body is comfortable.


    Xiao Chan didn''t come to learn magic. Maybe she didn''t dare to live with him.


    Anyang still doesn''t understand that there are so many disorderly ideas in her head like bean sprouts, and her height of more than one meter, that is, height, can''t be said to be body, let alone how she develops. Most of her company leaders are not good, but where is the confidence that makes her always think that others will have any evil ideas for her?


    ¡­¡­ Is the self-cultivation of foxes?


    Push open the window, there is a bit of noise under the street.


    A Kunlun disciple in a Taoist robe sat on the stairs outside the inn, not too dirty, surrounded by a few children in patched clothes, playing several tricks from time to time, causing a burst of applause.


    Look at the appearance of the little Taoist. He is 15 or 16 years old.


    There are so many Taoist Arts in Kunlun mountain. Look at this skill, which can trace the clouds, move the scenery and block the eyes. It''s amazing. It''s just a trick to make these children happy.


    Anyang looked for a while with a smile on his face and closed the window for a rest.


    The next day, I got up early and ate noodles slowly before I paid for my room and left the town.


    It''s a lot faster when I change horses.


    Maybe the disciples of Kunlun mountain also realized that they would leave them behind at such a slow speed. At that time, they started on their own and accelerated their pace. They still walked in front of Anyang. Compared with the horses they rode, the speed was already tortoise speed.


    The sunshine in early summer is not too hot. It''s very comfortable to shine on you.


    Anyang practices her own magic most of the time. Occasionally, she teaches Xiaochan a little magic, and then lets her practice it. In her spare time, she sits on the board in front of the carriage and leans against the carriage''s wooden frame to narrow her eyes and bask in the sun. It''s not too comfortable, especially when there is a little servant girl who is responsible for cooking and washing clothes.


    Different from the all-round development of Kunlun Mountain disciples, most of the skills learned by wandering Taoists are much less. To put it mildly, they are biased. Many wandering Taoists prefer the skills that can cut off demons, remove demons, defend themselves and protect their bodies. To put it mildly, they are called limitations. It''s really because there is no local learning skills, no school accumulation and too many choices. In this case, Naturally, what we hope to learn is life-saving. Anyang is no exception, because there are certain dangers in both the mainland of China and the rest of the world. Walking around the world requires enough force to protect himself. Therefore, he practices more frequently, which are all spells that help his strength or life saving ability. The rest of the auxiliary spells practice relatively less.


    A few days later, the traces of fatigue left by the previous month have faded away, and the physical state has returned to the peak. Although he was tired on the way, it is still a rule after all. For his physique, it is leisure. Until now, his dark eyes are pale, his face is ruddy as usual, and his mental state is nearly perfect.


    At this time, it was almost the place where Kunlun disciples were killed.


    Anyang art experts are brave, but they are not afraid, and still sleep sweet.


    There is Xiaochan who can be awakened by a decibel of wind when he is asleep. There is Huang Lan, a top hunter who is used to vigilance. There is a wolf demon who is used to wandering at a glance not far away. He doesn''t know what to be afraid of. Even if he meets an evil demon who has been detected for a long time, he is unlikely to attack them successfully. As long as he doesn''t be attacked by a dream, it is estimated that those old people in Kunlun mountain will not die He.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no place to live in the wild mountains and mountains. I just want to find a place to rest early in the night.


    The wind was strong and the forest and grass were still. The Kunlun disciples in front of them suddenly stopped.


    In the past ten years, Wang Tianyu had to stop when he was riding a horse to block an official road. As soon as his carriage stopped, under the influence of psychics, he only knew that the carriage following him would stop abruptly. Xiao Chan, who was listening attentively in the carriage, was unsteady for a while. The distance he tried to keep with Anyang was suddenly pulled close by the fall, and the whole man almost hit Anyang.


    When the heart was in disorder, he heard a snap. The magic power was not stable, and the light generating skill on the top of the head broke down. When the carriage was stopped, it was dark.


    She red face steady figure, and re light the light, get up to sit on the other side, bow his head a word dare not say.


    Anyang frowned, opened the curtain and looked out. He saw a high horse standing on the road. A Kunlun disciple in a Taoist robe stopped. Looking forward, he looked dignified and could smell a faint smell of blood. He practiced a vision skill on his body. He saw that the front suddenly became bright. The elder disciple Yan Li was in front of several Taoists It''s stained with blood, more or less injured.


    "It''s a little sinister. I''m afraid it won''t be peaceful from here."


    Anyang said to himself, jumped out of the carriage and walked forward.


    Xiao Chan was a little afraid. She looked around and saw that there were only a lot of soldiers. After a moment''s hesitation, she got off the carriage and followed him step by step.The Kunlun disciples in front are talking with the Taoist.


    "How many Taoist priests have been attacked by the evil bodies of the sky?"


    "Yes, I will never admit my mistake, even if the evil corpse has not appeared for a long time."


    "Flying evil corpses, and so on to the Yin and evil things appear, this world is really afraid of chaos, I don''t know how long that group of evil planned, unexpectedly attracted this thing."


    "Little Taoist, it''s hard to tie up the evil corpse in the sky. It''s just that I and all my Taoist friends took a lot of effort to repel this group of evil animals and killed a person. You have to be careful. If I die, it''s not good to go back and explain to your Kunlun master!"


    "Thank you for reminding me."


    Anyang stood by holding Tang Dao and listened quietly. After that, Xiao Chan was already trembling with fear. Her face was a little pale. Suddenly, she saw something was wrong around her. The tree was a bit like an evil corpse flying in the sky. The grass seemed to have a personal shadow in it. There seemed to be something unusual there.


    In fact, not only he, but also some young Kunlun disciples were afraid.


    The name of the evil corpse in the sky is thunderous. How can these Taoists not be intimidated? Although they have learned the skill of beheading demons and removing demons, not everyone can go to the battlefield with a gun, nor can everyone learn the magic to remove demons. They who have not much practical experience can not say whether they want to get rid of demons or defend Taoism by demons.


    Yan Li thought for a moment and said, "you Taoist priests have worked hard. I can see that there are wild mountains around here, and there are no people living in them. Besides, Taoist priests are injured. If you don''t like it, why don''t you walk with us for a while, find a suitable place to light a fire and rest for one night, and then we will take turns on duty to ensure that we won''t be attacked tonight?"


    After a little thought, the Taoists agreed to come down.


    After listening for a while, Anyang felt bored. He went back to the carriage with his weapons in his arms and went on with the Kunlun disciples.


    Xiao Chan lit up the light again with the technique of lighting up. She was huddled in the corner with her legs in her arms and did not know what she was thinking. In recent days, it seems to have become her voluntary work, and she also practised the Daoism by the way. She used the method of igniting fire and the method of making light. Well, in advance, Anyang didn''t want to pick up a free laborer to teach her these auxiliary spells.


    The sound of horses'' bells rose and fell one after another in the silent night, and the atmosphere ahead was obviously heavy.


    Anyang has heard of the name of Feitian evil corpse, and is also very interested in it. No, he should be very interested in these strange things, even if it''s just a successful monster that has demon Dan. I don''t know what''s interesting about this so-called thing from Yin to evil!


    In this way, he had a hint of desire to try.


    Soon, the Kunlun disciples found a more open place, led the horses to a pile, cut wood to light a fire, and sat around for a rest.


    The carriage in front of him stopped, and Wang Tianyu was going to mend it here. Anyang waved to him to move on. Wang Tianyu was shocked for a long time, but he didn''t respond. It was Huang Lan in the carriage who started. He understood Anyang''s intention to go to the dangerous mountain. He was shocked. He felt that he was so rebellious and could not keep up with his idea of death.


    That''s the devil in the sky!


    It''s very easy to be raided if no one takes turns to watch at night.


    He turned to look at Huang Lan, but saw that the woman who was full of strength had exposed the sharp claws on her fingertips. She looked like a dagger with a crooked handle. Her eyes were cold and bright. She was totally ready for war. Especially at the moment when she stretched out her tongue and lips, she seemed to see a fierce tiger that was devouring people. Her face was full of excitement about fighting and bloodthirsty.


    Wang Tianyu instantly understood that he seemed to have followed the wrong team, but now he was too regretful. He had no choice but to take back his eyes and step on the carriage and whip forward.


    Twelve Kunlun disciples immediately opened their eyes to see the two carriages moving forward, stretched out their hands to stop them, but did not shout out. On the contrary, several injured Taoists are more calm. In their eyes, it''s very simple. Either they are not afraid of tigers, or they are brave and fearless of the threat of flying evil corpses.


    Anyang raised the curtain, his eyes seemed to be shining, and the night was like the day. When the carriage passed by them, he carefully looked at the great disciple of Kunlun who was rich in gods like jade. As if he felt his eyes, Yan Li also turned to look at him. The swinging fire reflected the old cloth carriage red. There was peace, doubt and light examination in those eyes.


    This man is calm and unafraid. His eyes are like water. He has a kind of light condescension. His bearing is very strange.


    This is Yan Li''s first impression of Anyang.


    Think about it carefully. There have been more than one meeting in recent days. It seems that every time I saw him, he had a cold weapon, sometimes a short gun, sometimes a straight blade long knife. Unlike a man of cultivation, he was more like a Jianghu person with martial arts. However, when he came to Kunlun from afar, he still had a servant girl, which was like a rich childe. Although the servant girl was not human at all.


    How interesting!


    He didn''t take his eyes back until the carriage was getting further and further away from the rickety and jingling.


    Anyang also put down the curtain.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.´íÎó´úÂ루54000£©£º·­ÒëÄÚÈÝΪ¿Õ£¬Çë¼ì²éÄúµÄ²É¼¯¹æÔòÊÇ·ñÕýÈ·£¬³öÏÖ±¾´íÎó¿ÉÄÜÈí¼þδ²É¼¯µ½ÄÚÈÝ¡£

 Chapter 292

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    They didn''t go far, so they found a place, got off the carriage, lit a fire, and sat around each other without talking.


    Xiao Chan is leaning on the wheel of one meter high with her legs in her arms. She looks down at the fire and is dazed. Once there is any noise in the nearby forest, she will look up vigilantly and scan around.


    Huang Lan''s fingertip protrudes a gray white claw, which is ten centimeters long, curved and sharp. He looks at it in front of his eyes. After looking at the back, he looks as if he is narcissistic. Occasionally, he reaches for a stroke on a piece of wood, and easily marks several deep claws. If these claws fall on a person, he is afraid that the copper and iron bones will be torn.


    Wang Tianyu is more like the son of a man of cultivation. At this time, he is also nervous. His eyes are constantly moving on several people.


    Anyang, on the other hand, is going to be much calmer. Sitting on his knees watching the fire burning, there is no tension, no excitement, no fear. It''s like an ordinary night. If there''s a bright moon and good wine, he''s afraid that he''ll enjoy it for a while. Unfortunately, there''s no star tonight, and the chirp of insects is weaker than usual.


    For a long time, he finally broke the bottleneck.


    "Sleep. Don''t be too nervous. Just keep your due vigilance. Who dares to attack us with your eyes open like this?"


    Huang Lan heard that he didn''t say a word. When he brushed his fingertips and claws, he fell to the ground and fell asleep. It''s easier than anyone else. And she didn''t realize how sexy her body was, how tempting it was for human beings to lie on the ground with long, tight legs. She wears little, and like a rabbit, she only has fur to cover her privacy, which makes the temptation stronger.


    Wang Tianyu swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He was a little uneasy. He could not sleep with the carriage.


    Listen to Anyang''s tone, how can it seem that he wants to be attacked?


    Xiao Chan looked at Anyang, and closed her eyes with trembling eyelashes, but the long eyelashes kept shaking, and her little body was tight, and she didn''t fall asleep.


    Left Anyang to find a comfortable position, also close eyes, go to sleep peacefully.


    Xiao Chan can''t sleep. There are too many enemies in nature, such as tigers, wolves, bears and leopards. All kinds of vultures, small and medium-sized cats and Wolverines can also kill foxes. Her prudence is inborn. In addition, her family''s experience of being killed has left an indelible shadow for her, as well as a journey of escape that was chased by a demon monk. She can''t sleep at night and can''t eat and sleep, which makes her develop the habit of vigilance. If she is a little bit moved by wind and grass, she will be awakened. Moreover, the fox has the instinct of seeking good luck and avoiding evil, which makes her an excellent sentry.


    There is also a female tiger, cat''s vigilance needless to say, especially in the wild. Although Huang Lan is curled up at this time, she seems to be sleeping very heavily. If there is a real danger approaching, maybe she is the first to find out.


    So Anyang slept peacefully.


    He is not afraid of anyone who has a demon body. Anyway, these evil bodies are not great monks. It should not be so easy to kill him.


    Indeed, he longed for evil bodies to come and attack.


    The night is getting cooler and the fire is getting darker.


    Xiao Chan wakes up and adds fire several times, but now there is no wood. She dare not go to the forest to pick it up, so she can only see that the visible range is getting smaller and the light is getting darker.


    I don''t know how long, curled up in the ground Huang Lan shrugged his nose, his ears moved, his eyes slightly opened.


    Xiao Chan also opened her eyes, a little frightened.


    A stench gradually diffused from the deep forest, like many dead mice, the only small flames on the fire were erratic, as if they were going to go out soon, and all around them suddenly became cold and overcast.


    Suddenly -


    whoo!


    A wind came from the forest. Something seemed to rise up.


    Huang Lan turned over from the grass. She was agile to the extreme. She opened her fingers and reached out her claws. She looked around like she was looking for an intruder. Suddenly there was a huge sound of breaking the air. She instinctively turned her head toward the wind. No one could reach her reaction speed, and rushed to the other side.


    Roar!


    The roar of the tiger frightens the forest.


    At this time, a golden light came from the ground, shining a thick black figure in the air.


    Anyang did not know when he had stood up. In his hand was a straight blade long Sabre with a cold and shining light. As he chanted the mantra gently, the blade suddenly sparkled with a bright magic luster and a faint sense of righteousness.


    Under the golden light, there seems to be a blue smoke rising from the black shadow, but it doesn''t even feel the pain.


    This point is more terrible than ordinary monsters.


    Huang Lan''s figure is flying up, and every inch of his body is full of explosive force. It is a collision of pure force. The sharp claw has been waved more than ten times in an instant, and the smell of black blood is coming out. After a moment, he also falls down, bowing his body and brewing the next explosion.


    Anyang looks at her sideways and marvels at her strength.


    It''s said that tiger is born to be the king of all animals. As long as he doesn''t fall into evil ways, he always has a strong sense of righteousness. He can kill demons and drive away ghosts. Even ordinary demons dare not approach him. He didn''t believe it at first, but now it seems that the legend is a little true. Besides the power, speed, and alertness and reaction, apart from the fact that there is no immortal Zhenjin battle suit, it is the Black Panther of Marvel world!No wonder I dare to go south with him. I was so confident.


    The fighting power of the female tiger is probably the best among the monsters.


    Back to the truth, just a fight, the evil corpse did not know where to fly, only to hear the sound of peace in the forest, the smell of the more thick, the air more bleak.


    Wang Tianyu has also been woken up. Although she is afraid, she also stands up with a stiff eyebrow and holds a strange French seal in her hand. She is also looking for the trace of the evil corpse everywhere. Xiao Chan knows that she can''t help her. She is afraid of it, so she tries her best to make the birth light technique bright and bright.


    Anyang is constantly changing his fingerprints, reciting several incantations and using various spells.


    Wind blowing technique can make the body lighter and increase speed.


    Please magic, can increase their own strength.


    The technique of protecting the body with Buddha''s light can summon the Buddha''s light to protect the body, especially for the power of yin and evil, as well as the ability of burning.


    The art of channeling mountains and rivers calls out two stone giants with height of five meters. They come from the stone heap from afar and protect Xiao Chan and Wang Tianyu behind them.


    A series of buff spells have been used, but the energy cannons of individual soldiers have not been taken out, and the armor has not been summoned. It has been shown to the world that this is a battle belonging to the world of Taoism.


    All of a sudden, Anyang threw out two pieces of yellow paper, which were cut neatly and engraved with incantations, and recited the incantations. Then he felt a dark wind swept by. The yellow paper suddenly filled up. The five features depicted on it became substance, and the clothing and figure outline gradually became clear. It turned into two night forks more than two meters high. The body was long and powerful, and the face was very ferocious. There were two wings behind it, The wind is blowing, and it also drives itself to fly.


    The third puppet in the ghost puppet art, the empty paper night fork!


    Since it''s against the evil corpse in the sky, it''s really difficult to deal with it without air arms.


    Wang Tianyu looked at the two empty paper night forks in amazement. He didn''t expect that his friends would be able to do such evil tricks. Until he remembered what his master said to him at the beginning, most of the wandering families didn''t choose Taoism. There were some shady secret cards that were normal. Don''t connect them with evil spirits for this reason, and then his face recovered.


    He also looked at Xiaochan and the two stone giants around him. He felt that he was not qualified to care about them.


    How can a great man, or a man of cultivation, depend on others to protect his safety and fall to the same level as a little girl?


    Wang Tianyu thought, biting his teeth and taking a step forward, but saw a stone giant move forward a little, like his own bodyguard, still protecting him.


    It''s a bit awkward.


    All of a sudden, three black shadows came out of the forest in a row, just towards them.


    Anyang''s hand pinches the seal of Dharma, and his head is a Buddhist light punishment skill flying out. His body is shining with three kinds of luster: golden light, divine light and blue light. His feet bend up and jump up like a shell. He rises like a shell. His blade with increased magic power cuts through the air for a half month and cuts at a evil corpse.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, there was not much response to the punishment of Buddha light on the evil corpse.


    Brush!


    Hiss!


    The body of the evil corpse is as hard as iron. It feels unprecedented resistance when the blade rubs against it. But after all, it is spread out by the sharp Tang Dao and poured into the body by the mighty magic force. The evil corpse can''t help crying out and making a sharp and creepy sound. If it''s not hard enough, it will be cut back.


    Huang Lan also jumped up to block the attack of an evil corpse, dodged the bite of the evil corpse, clapped out one claw, and collided with the copper skin and iron bone like body of the evil corpse, which tore the hair flying and the meat scraps scattering. I think the body of the evil corpse has appeared dozens of deep visible bone scratches.


    Two different races, but with the same way of hand combat, in the fight against the fierce name of the flying evil corpse.


    Until the evil corpse cut by Anyang flew away in pain, and the evil corpse torn by Huanglan also flew away again. At the last end, they were stared at by two people at the same time. Just wanted to rise to the sky, Anyang pinched his finger, and two empty paper night forks flew to catch it. They tore and bit with the evil corpse in the air for a while, sometimes flying and diving, sometimes breaking the branches.


    Huang Lan has already crept up to catch up quickly.


    Although the power of the paper night fork is not as good as that of the evil corpse, it also successfully interferes with the flight of the evil corpse, until Wang Tianyu reads a mantra in his mouth, aims at the opportunity, and a white light flashes in the night sky, which is more dazzling and accurate in the eyes of Anyang, who is endowed with eyesight.


    Hiss!


    A blue smoke came out, and the evil corpse lost the power of flying in an instant, and fell straight down. However, it did not lose the power of war. It grabbed the wings of the paper fork and tore it, beating it on the ground and making a muffled sound. The earth seemed to tremble with his power, which was fierce for a while.


    Anyang also pointed out that the two stone giants in the distance immediately stepped over and made a dull sound on the ground.


    The evil corpse grabs two paper night forks and rolls and tears them on the ground. But the paper night forks suddenly break free of it. Instead of attacking, they run away. Even Huang Lan, who is close to him and is about to attack him, stifles the attack. He doesn''t have much intelligence. He can only feel the shaking of the earth and two huge shadows I have come to myself.Boom!


    The five meter tall stone giant hit hard, weighing 10 tons, enough to hammer many things into a cake.


    It basically means the end of the fight.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 293

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    Xiao Chan stands timidly not far away, casting a light generating skill. She works hard to maintain the mana output and adjust the light to the maximum.


    The two stone giants, five meters high, stood motionless on the official road. They looked very powerful. Their shadows were long. They hit the woods like two great spirits. Two empty paper night forks are flying with their wings flapping. They have been torn and bitten by the evil corpse. The clothes are broken. Some parts of the body are deformed. There are many claws broken like a machete. One of the night fork''s tusks is broken. Its wings are full of holes. It can be imagined how hard they suffered in the just moment''s tear. It can also be imagined that the evil corpse suffered How fierce it is.


    Anyang, Huanglan and Wang Tianyu are all around, covering their noses and staring at a body on the ground with a strong odor.


    This corpse is about two meters tall, shorter than the changed blank paper night fork. It is covered with red hair. It looks like a blue fanged animal with five claws like a hook. It looks not as ferocious as a green faced ghost. But it is more like a monster turned into a human being. Only its five features are distorted, which adds a different kind of terror.


    "It''s said that the evil corpse in the sky can''t enter with a knife or a gun, has copper skin, iron bones, water and fire. It''s also immune to the technique of subduing demons and eliminating demons, which makes it a nightmare for the monks. Now it seems that it''s just like this."


    Wang Tianyu sighed, and his eyebrows flew. He suddenly pulled out his fine steel sword and tentatively stabbed the evil corpse, but only listened to the sting, like stabbing a steel plate. The sword couldn''t get in at all. His expression froze. He awkwardly returned the sword to its sheath. After looking at the claws and teeth, he could not help but fight a cold war.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, it''s true that the evil corpse in the sky is well-known. "


    Wang Tianyu squinted at the Tang Dao in Anyang''s hand, the claws Huang Lan had not yet reached back, and the fist the size of the stone giant''s bathtub. He couldn''t help but smack his tongue.


    The evil corpse met these two abnormal perverts, and it was considered to be a killer.


    Anyang carefully looked at the evil corpse that was about to be hammered flat, and then saw the empty paper night fork that was about to be torn up after watching the short clip. He was only afraid for a while. This thing is not a fake name indeed.


    It''s very difficult to deal with the infinite power, the flying sky and the earth, the fearlessness of pain, the ability to tear gold and cut jade, and the copper skin and iron bone, which are mainly immune to many Taoist techniques to reduce demons and exorcise evil spirits.


    It''s hard for ordinary practitioners to do anything about them.


    After a while, Anyang turned his head and looked at Wang Tianyu. The flash of white light was really amazing. It lost the power of flying, so it lost half of its strength. I can''t imagine that the people he considered as the childe to protect had this means, which was much better than the ordinary wandering Taoist.


    The voice in the forest continued, with a voice like a tearing throat, like a broken bellows, creepy.


    Anyang took out three pieces of yellow paper without hesitation, threw them on the ground and recited incantations. The yellow paper, which was cut into the shape of a night fork, immediately filled up. The dense incantations gradually disappeared, showing the ferocious and ugly face and strong body outline of the night fork. The five claws were like hooks, and they were long when facing the wind. They didn''t stop until more than three meters. They were not much shorter than a nearby cypress tree ¡£


    The ground paper night fork is much bigger than the empty paper night fork, and its strength is far greater. It can be seen from the muscles of the Qiu knot on the body, just like three great spirits.


    "Brother Tianyu, please protect Xiaochan for me."


    "No problem!"


    Wang Tianyu agreed, and went to stand with Xiao Chan in embarrassment. He pinched his finger prints with both hands and looked at her in disorder.


    At the same time, the three end paper night fork also came and surrounded them. The huge body built an iron wall.


    Wang Tianyu is even more embarrassed. He knows that to ask him to help protect Xiao Chan is to give him a step down, but he knows better that it''s OK for him to provide magic support in the distance. If he was given a body like a human iron Tyrannosaurus Rex, he would be torn in three or two, so he simply chose to give in.


    The wind grew stronger and colder.


    Anyang suddenly turned his head: "Xiaochan, put out the light!"


    Xiao Chan was stunned. Monk Zhang Er was confused, but she never dared to contradict Anyang''s authority. With a nervous sound, she quietly withdrew the art of lighting. The area suddenly became dark, and a gust of wind blew by. She was so scared that her body trembled slightly.


    Anyang''s eyes lit up with a glimmer of starlight, and the darkness around him disappeared instantly.


    Huang Lan''s body is moving slowly, changing direction. Her body is slightly arched to accumulate explosive power, with blood on her five claws, but she doesn''t realize it. She gradually leans back with Anyang, like a tiger fighting in nature. She seems calm and casual, but the five senses are magnified in an all-round way, closely watching all the movements around.


    I think only she can understand the meaning of Anyang calling Xiaochan to remove the light.


    They are now hunters, not prey, and what they have to do is not defense.


    Suddenly there was a crash in the woods beside the road, followed by a series of air breaking sounds. The flying evil bodies rushed out one after another, rushing towards them like cannon balls. The stench between the teeth seemed clear and audible, and the number was even more than last time.Wang Tianyu swallowed his mouth and said: " It''s a social thing. "


    Two empty paper night forks rushed up with their wings flapping. Although they were not as powerful as themselves, they were fearless of death. They caught a flying evil corpse and dragged it down. Below were the two stone giants who were covetous.


    Comparatively speaking, Anyang and Huanglan are going to lose a lot of power. The damage of magic to this thing is negligible. They will fly and go up and down. Even if they leap into the sky, they can''t clean them up. They can''t kill any wounds left. Instead, they are surrounded by several evil corpses. They are hard to fight with their fists and four hands. If they don''t pay attention, they will be torn out with deep visible bone wounds.


    It''s a terrifying thing that can tear up big trees and hit huge rocks when it''s on the ground. At this time, the combat power is just beginning to appear.


    Wang Tianyu finally recited a mantra. With his hands pointing, a flash of white light passed away. Like lightning in the dark, he hit an evil corpse. With the smoke rising, the evil corpse was shot down like a forbidden flying skill. The stone giant immediately rushed over, like a charging tank. His fist was hammered with a great force. In an instant the earth trembled and the mountains swayed.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    In this way, it is more efficient for him to kill the evil corpse with the cooperation of stone giant.


    Wang Tianyu wiped the sweat on his forehead and swept the sky with black eye paint. Because several evil corpses were shuttling, he secretly pinched the sweat for Anyang and Huanglan.


    Flying evil corpses usually come from the chaotic times, and only the evil spirits of the chaotic times can breed this kind of thing. Generally, it''s a big trouble to appear somewhere. In addition to the monks who are very good at beheading demons and removing demons, ordinary Taoists can''t do anything about it at all. If they get rid of demons before it, they will be killed by it. Moreover, not every place can meet the beheading demons and Taoists passing by, so this thing Once children appear, they will be the disaster party for a long time. No matter how many officers and soldiers just send food, plus they can fly, so several Taoists may be able to defeat them together, but they can''t eradicate them.


    How terrible it must be to have so many at once.


    Both of them fell to the ground quickly, but each of them was seriously injured. The wound was black, obviously poisoned by the corpse.


    Anyang is OK. After all, there is a demon body in the body. This injury is insignificant. The corpse poison has not spread. In the process of being cleared by various factors, the wound will recover soon. Huang Lan will be much more ugly. The body full of strength is full of deep bone wounds. Under the fresh blood, she is dyed red. However, she is not aware of the pain. Instead, she is inspired Fierce, open mouth to expose canine teeth, eyes full of fierce light.


    The official way seems to be roaring like a tiger.


    About two miles away, about a kilometer away, Kunlun disciples and a group of Taoists listened to the movements and looked at each other, wondering how to react.


    Sometimes the tiger roars, sometimes the scream, sometimes the dull sound like an earthquake


    It''s obvious that the people in the two carriages have handed over the evil corpse. Is that what they want? To enter the mountain forest alone and hunt the evil corpse of the flying sky with a high reputation?


    ¡­¡­


    Ow!


    Huang Lan opens his mouth and spits out a long string of flames to the sky. Like a long dragon, he pours at the evil corpse, which makes the lower part bright.


    But she learned the technique of spitting fire from Kunlun mountain. At present, her proficiency is not high. Even if she is not shallow, she can''t do much damage to the evil corpses. She can burn their hair at most. The thing itself is inviolable and can fly to the sky. It''s very difficult for ordinary flames to burn them.


    All of a sudden, there was a hurricane on the official road, and there was a ghost crying and howling.


    Anyang suddenly turned his head, and saw a series of illusory shadows around Huang Lan. There were ferocious figures and ferocious beasts. They kept rotating around her, making their own shrill voices, waving their hands or claws in the air, like catching something, and then tearing it to pieces!


    "Ghost?"


    I think it''s true that tigers are born to control driving ghosts. I don''t know how long the tigers have become elite. I think this talent should be improved.


    It''s too late. It''s too fast. In a flash, the evil corpse above rushed down again. Some of his wounded blood, like fine raindrops, was disgusting.


    A flash of white light in the air, another evil corpse fell to the ground, but rushed to the ground in a row, with no less prestige.


    Anyang hands one finger, two stone giants and two empty paper night forks that have been nearly torn rushed to protect them in the middle, and the two instantly changed from attacking side to defending side.


    The stone giant wields a huge fist to drive away the evil corpse. Once hit, it will blow the evil corpse away. But it is also constantly hit by the evil corpse with infinite force, and it retreats and rips the stone chips. The gap between itself is too big. Its action is too slow compared with the evil corpse, and it can''t stop the evil corpse.


    Even with the paper fork at the end of the crossbow and Huang Lan''s dancing ghost, he can only barely stop him.


    But it won''t last long.


    Anyang realized that his physical fitness and fighting ability, which he was proud of in other world, had lost most of his prestige in this world, and could not be invincible and oppressed by others. No matter the evil corpse or the stone giant, which is no more powerful than him, the evil corpse can fly to the sky and hide from the earth, and there are more ferocious things. As for Huang Lan, his speed and strength are not inferior to him, and his reaction ability is very strong. Although his fighting instinct is not as good as his master level fighting proficiency, it is also very terrifying, and he can be attacked by evil corpses with bloody blood. If he had not been a demon, he would have fallen to the ground now.It''s OK to fight alone. It''s really impossible to be beaten in groups.


    Anyang gave up the idea of fighting with the evil corpse with a knife again, suddenly broke the tip of his tongue, spewed out a mouthful of blood on his palm, and made a furious drink.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Hearing this powerful spell, Wang Tianyu beside opened his eyes and stared at this side without blinking.


    I saw Anyang clap one hand after another, turning into a sound of sullen thunder, causing a violent explosion.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The evil corpses in the sky are suffering from pure powerful Taoism, not to mention the unprecedented impact on the Yin and evil Qi in the body. This violent explosion alone is enough for them to drink a pot. Even the copper skin and iron bone can''t block the heaven and earth borrowing method comparable to the grenades, let alone the killing power of Taoism to the monsters.


    For a while, the stumps fell, the blood spattered, and the stench rolled in.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 294

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    Huang Lan fell to the ground with a bang, and the ghosts around her rushed back to her body with a scream. The official way, which was just noisy and shocking, suddenly returned to calm. Her blood was dripping, and she had already taken off her strength. She fell to the ground and panted gently, with a low look. Instead of a demon made by the king of beasts, she looked like a helpless kitten.


    Xiao Chan''s eyes are wide and flexible. She swallows her saliva and is frightened by the scene just now.


    She couldn''t understand where the scholar''s wind pulling armor went, and the metal magic weapon that can give out divine power. She could remember the huge power, but she dared not ask or say.


    Fortunately, the scholar is still as before. He is so powerful that he can deal with the enemy in a dangerous and dangerous way.


    Wang Tianyu is no exception. Just now, the situation is too complicated. He almost thought his side was going to lose, and even felt the fear of death. There is no doubt that once Anyang and Huanglan were defeated, their crispy skin can''t stop the biting of the flying evil corpse. However, Anyang still hid this hand.


    It seems that what master said to himself is true that most of Youfang Taoist people love to hide their cards.


    It''s not like him. He used one of the most complicated spells he knew at the beginning, and he was exhausted after using several. He almost collapsed!


    Anyang takes back her hand and takes a long breath. The first thing is to walk to Huang Lan and squat down to check her injury.


    Although she is a demon, she doesn''t have Xiaowei, who has been practicing for thousands of years, and Xiaoyi''s demon body, which is almost immortal. At this time, the wound just stops the blood, and it still looks scary. Fortunately, she seems to have a high immunity to the toxin. The corpse poison of the evil corpse did not make her wound black and purulent, but only affected the recovery. After a little consideration, we know that -


    does not matter.


    This female tiger has a very high physical quality. As long as the injury is not fatal, it is skin injury.


    Anyang relieved, squatted down and used exorcism to remove the black spots on her wound.


    The female tiger also opened her eyes and grinned at him. The two tiger teeth matched each other in her mouth, which seemed to be quite touching, but she smiled a bit far fetched.


    Peace has been restored in the forest. With the emergence of the golden light, through the gaps between the branches and leaves, the Yin and evil Qi has been gradually cleared away.


    Wang Tianyu came over, took a deep breath, grabbed the French seal with one hand, recited the complicated incantations in a low voice in his mouth, and put the other hand on Huang Lan''s body 10 cm away, slowly stroked in the air.


    The amazing thing happened. The wound where he stroked was scabbed slowly, and the recovery speed was obviously accelerated. Even Huang Lan''s face looked much better.


    Anyang can''t help being surprised. Does this kid have the potential to be a priest?


    Ah no, it''s called milk!


    As if Huang Lan didn''t put the injury on her heart, she also gave them absolute trust, and lazily changed her posture. She opened her eyes to see Wang Tianyu, who was treating him, and smiled again. The eyes had a bright yellow color, and the claws that had been recovered had extended a little, which had a great momentum of changing back to the original shape.


    ¡­¡­


    In the forest, a vigorous figure is running, hands and feet are used together, fast as lightning, but it is nimble to avoid roadblocks, jump over grass, and quickly approach here. He didn''t stop until he slowly put his hands and feet down and walked to the edge of the official road. He leaned behind a tree and looked at this side quietly. His eyes were shining with indifference and doubt, perfectly hiding in the dark.


    At this time, it can be seen that this is a middle-aged man wrapped in a ragged Cape. His beard is scratched, and a deep scar is pulled from his chin to the corner of his eyes, adding a little ferocity to his indifference.


    He watched the body for a long time, finally licked his lips, turned around and disappeared.


    Then, one by one, the nearby monsters came, some of them quietly hid in the woods to check, some of them swaggered. Seeing that the battle was over, they simply left without saying a word. As for other people who practice Taoism nearby, maybe they are not as sharp as monsters. They don''t notice the movement. I hope so.


    For a long time, all the disciples of Kunlun Mountain and the wounded Taoist came to see the mess on this side. They all swallowed their mouths, looked at each other, and finally retreated silently.


    ¡­¡­


    Two carriages were swinging in the dark. Xiao Chan was driving in front of her. She lit the light to mark the road. One day before and after, stone giant was on the way. In the middle, she was escorted by paper night forks on the ground, and two empty paper night forks were flying on her head. It can be called a luxurious lineup. Around is so, small Chan is still shivering, from time to time looking left and right, afraid of suddenly flying out of the body.


    Once again, the party found a perfect place to rest, stopped the carriage, cut down a tree for firewood, and lit the fire.


    Anyang took out several pieces of yellow paper, summoned several ghost puppets with blue faces, cooperated with the paper fork to watch the night, and inserted the Tang Dao on the ground in front of him, which made him fall asleep.


    The next morning, the sun shines from the top of the mountain and wakes everything up.


    Anyang opened his eyes, spread out his hand. The palm of his hand was a black bead. He looked at it carefully before his eyes, as if there was a black fog in it.This thing also faintly exudes a light fragrance. No one can imagine that it fell out of the extremely evil and ugly body.


    In summer, the dew is heavy, and his clothes and hair are wet. Even the handle of the knife in front of him is crystal clear.


    I don''t know how long it took for a Taoist on a donkey to pass by the official road. The sound of the donkey was loud and the bell was clear and sweet, which woke Wang Tianyu up. Xiao Chan never fell asleep completely. She had already set up a boiler to cook delicious broth. The smell was so strong that even the Taoist passing by could not help sucking his nose and looking sideways.


    After an instant, the four sat around drinking broth.


    Anyang looked at Huang Lan, who was already bouncing around. He was surprised for a while. Then he looked at Wang Tianyu, who was pale and his eyes were deep in indulgence. He understood and grinned.


    "OK, brother Tianyu, I didn''t expect that you still have this skill."


    "Where is Miss Huang Lan in good health? I''m just playing an auxiliary role. It''s brother Anyang who surprises me. I thought you were gentle and pretty. You looked like a scholar. I didn''t expect you were inferior to the evil corpse when you picked up the long sword. You were so skilled that you didn''t blink when you were trapped in the corpse group. It''s really embarrassing."


    Huang Lan said without hesitation, "what he said is true. I can do it for two days at most for this kind of injury."


    Anyang took a look at the corner of his eye, turned to Wang Tianyu''s stand and held a black bead inside, which was about the size of his thumb. He asked, "brother Tianyu, do you know what this is?"


    Wang Tianyu yawned, glanced at his eyes casually, and asked, "is this from the evil body?"


    Anyang nodded, "that''s right."


    Wang Tianyu said: "it''s called corpse pill. It''s usually the most evil corpse. It can gather the power of yin and evil. It''s not as effective as the demon pill, and it''s not as good as the golden pill of the Taoist. If it is put into the hands of Kunlun Mountain disciples, it is estimated that they can use the heaven material and earth treasure to stir up some elixir, but we don''t have this ability. I only know that it can protect the body from corruption if it is contained in the dead population, but remember that it can''t be swallowed, otherwise the body will become refined in the Yin and evil Qi, which will bring disaster to the chaotic people! "


    Huang Lan inserted a sentence: "if you are the evil spirit of cultivating the Yin and evil family, it can promote your cultivation."


    Anyang nodded, put it away and chatted with Wang Tianyu.


    "Last night, brother Tianyu''s magic move was a stroke of genius. He was able to shoot down the evil corpse in the sky that could not be shot."


    "No matter where, it''s just a few small hands. Brother Anyang and Miss Huang Lan are amazing. They are like divine soldiers. Compared with you, those people who practice Taoism are nothing! Especially that puppet skill, it''s really amazing. "


    Listening to their compliments, Huang Lan stares at this and that. Gradually, she feels bored. She just reaches out her claws and plays with them. At the same time, she thinks about a magic she doesn''t understand. She secretly thinks about when it''s more appropriate to go to Anyang for advice.


    Well It seems that there are still many spells in Anyang besides those in Kunlun mountain. If you ask about them, is it appropriate?


    After dinner and everything, the four are ready to leave.


    The two carriages were still on their way, and the bells were ringing at the top of the clear mountain.


    Gradually to dusk, several people secretly increased their vigilance, knowing that last night was only the first night, as they gradually approached the area of evil spirits, the attack would be stronger.


    At the same time, Anyang frowned gradually. As he went southward, he seemed to be getting closer to the small mountain village he had been in. All the way was the scenery he had gone through.


    Suddenly there was a sound of horse''s hooves in the rear. When they opened the curtain and looked back, they found that the twelve Kunlun disciples had come after them. Yan Li was the leader. They were surprised to see that no one was injured in the carriage. Anyone could imagine that there were many evil corpses attacked last night. They had passed through the official road. It was shocking to see the broken limbs and meat there.


    This is the evil corpse that a group of Taoist practitioners fought back after paying casualties. These three people also have a servant girl. How did they kill all the evil corpses?


    Yan Li rode up with his horse and drove with the carriage driven by Wang Tianyu ahead.


    "Your Excellency, Yan Li, the eldest disciple of Kunlun."


    Wang Tianyu is obviously over consumed. He has not yet recovered from exhaustion. He sleeps in a daze. Instead, Huang Lan, who is driving, replies, "well, we all know you."


    Yan Li took a look at her and was stunned. Huang Lan was not much taller than Anyang, but the proportion was perfect, showing the belly of mermaid line and tight thigh, and wearing less, which was especially tempting. And every inch of her body is full of strength, coupled with the invisible scars on it, which really shocked people.


    However, he quickly returned to his mind and said, "I think the girl has experienced the attack of the evil corpse last night. I think there must be some evil spirits coming tonight. Let''s go together and have a response. What do you think?"


    Although Huang Lan is smart and knows etiquette, he is a demon after all. No one is so hypocritical. He said: "if you want us to protect you, just say it. Come on. As long as I am alive, I won''t hurt you."Yan Li was stunned again, so he bowed his hand to thank him. His face was embarrassed.


    Anyang sat in the back and didn''t talk to him. Wang Tianyu was sleeping, but both of them had no objection. They just took part in the outer lecture of Kunlun mountain. Thanks to Kunlun Mountain, it''s nothing to protect Kunlun disciples overnight.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 295

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    The carriage was lying on the grass, and the two horses stood obediently, occasionally snorting. [love ¡ü go ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ network wqu ]


    the disciples of Kunlun mountain took out pieces of copper coin shaped copper pieces from the package and buried them around the open space according to the position of seven stars and eight trigrams. They chanted mantras for each piece buried until the last piece was put down. It seemed that there was a hazy white light around, like a fuzzy light connecting each piece of copper together to form a mysterious figure.


    Anyang was surprised to see it. He couldn''t help but sighing.


    The disciples who came from Kunlun are different. They always carry magic weapons with them when they go out. Even if they are like Taoist and common monsters, many of them haven''t seen the appearance of magic weapons.


    A group of young Kunlun disciples came back, clapped and sat around the fire.


    "This is my Kunlun portable array. If you are in danger, you will call the police. You can rest assured."


    Those Taoists who had dealt with the evil corpse last night were all plain, as if they had seen the array for a long time. It seems that the Kunlun disciples'' words are for the newly joined Anyang and others.


    Before long, a group of young disciples took off their luggage, took out their dry food and baked it on the fire. A handsome disciple came up with a big cake and asked Anyang if they needed food, but Huang Lan waved her hand and refused. Like Xiaochan, she was not used to these things, and they did not lack food.


    It''s not too late. The sky is still full of blood red color. Occasionally, the sound of returning birds and beasts comes from the forest.


    Wang Tianyu nuzui to the front: "brother Anyang, look at that man."


    Anyang followed his eyes and saw the wolf demon sitting on the edge of the road with them when he just left Kunlun town. He didn''t light the fire or pay attention to Kunlun disciples and a group of Taoists. He was alone in the dark and gnawed with a cold deer leg in his hand. His eyes seemed to be shining. A scar extending from his chin to his eyes added ferocity and coldness to him Li.


    "Whatever looks good, just take care of yourself."


    "Well, don''t you think brother Anyang has a cool temperament?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s no surprise. "


    ¡­¡­


    As the sky was getting late, dark clouds came over, which made the sky sink like a layer of ink, and it was too low to breathe. [love ¡ü go ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net wqu]


    the fires in this open space are probably the only light in the mountain forest. It is these fires that separate a group of people clearly and show several different circles.


    The four people in Anyang sit around the fire and don''t talk quietly, nor communicate with others too much. They look at each other for a few times, and are acutely aware of the mistake.


    At this time, it was too quiet, as if all the birds and animals in the forest were choked by the unknown existence, and could not make a sound.


    Looking at the appearance of a group of Taoist nearby, they seem to have found out, but they have no choice but to wait quietly for the arrival of the evil spirits and give them a head-on blow, just like the wolf demon in the middle age, the beast bowing its body like waiting for an opportunity, the yellow LAN who has quietly poked out its claws, the Anyang who holds the hilt of the knife, and Touch the small Chan with the pistol in her hand.


    Kunlun disciples are a little nervous. After all, few of them have experienced such a battle.


    Suddenly -


    Ding!


    A clear echo, the copper on the ground immediately lit up light, seems to be warning something.


    A dark wind came from the forest, from the dense branches and leaves through with the smell of grass leaves, but also with a trace of if there is no smell, stirring the hair between Yan Li''s ears and temples.


    He stood up in a flash.


    "See the sun through the clouds!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the remaining eleven Kunlun disciples immediately left their things and stood up.


    Maybe the experience is limited and the courage is not enough, but the quality of these disciples is very high.


    I saw twelve Kunlun disciples pinching their fingerprints, constantly changing, and the sound of chanting mantras was all around.


    Anyang frowned and didn''t understand what they were doing, but as soon as he closed his eyes, he could feel a circle of ripples of magic force in the air like water waves, which was both mysterious and mysterious.


    Brush!


    A white light rose, straight into the dark sky.


    All the Taoists and monsters were puzzled, but when they saw the dark fog like yundun in the air, they scattered, revealing a thin star, and a round of the second quarter moon, which was like a hook, shining white and yellow, suddenly shining on the mountains and forests below, and the mountains in the distance also showed their outline. Just then, the dark mountain night became a night scene with a mysterious taste.


    "Good way!"


    Wang Tianyu couldn''t help crying out.


    Anyang is also surprised. Isn''t the means of setting the clouds and seeing the sun far behind the call of wind and rain?


    Yan Li took back his hand and looked around calmly. He arched his hand and said: "everyone, it''s sunny in Japan today. I have calculated it specially below. There will be no rain or snow tomorrow. This dark cloud must be brought by evil spirits. Now my martial brother has joined hands to break it. I think those evil spirits can''t hold back any longer. Please be ready to deal with it."As soon as the voice fell, a strange smile came to mind in the distant woods.


    "Jie Jie, Kunlun Mountain is really a good way. A group of disciples who haven''t gone down the mountain have this skill. It seems that it''s not easy to leave you here!"


    A group of Kunlun disciples immediately stood by and looked around to find out.


    Only the Taoists nearby are calm. It seems that the most calm thing is the monsters formed by these beasts. They can''t squint at all. But in fact, their bodies are already tense. Fighting is their instinct. Even if they look calm, they can break out all their fighting power at any time.


    Yan took out an old copper bell from his hand and stood up to look at the distance. His voice and expression were very calm: "to tell you the truth, our purpose is to keep you here."


    "Jie Jie, last time two disciples passed by, they said the same thing. You fledgling Kunlun disciples don''t have the ability, but they are proud enough to be worthy of Kunlun. However, this will only lead to death for you, Gaga."


    Anyang is silent, but has already calculated the source of the sound through the biological auxiliary chip, and is ready to deal with it.


    There are all mountains and forests in sight, hiding the enemies tonight. The fire is not far away. Twelve Kunlun disciples, ten Taoist travelers and several monsters are his comrades in arms.


    The bright moon on the top of the head is like a hook, which makes some monsters seem to have a light luster on them, and they look very smart.


    All of a sudden, there was a rustle in the forest, which was very slight. Only a few monsters found it. They immediately made preparations for the battle. A group of Kunlun disciples and wandering Taoist were also nervous, but they were all a little confused. When they reacted, they were surrounded by dark shadows.


    These figures are different from each other. There are people who have fallen into the path of evil, demons and ghosts who increase their cultivation by killing the living. There are also some evil things that are naturally raised. The same thing is that they all have a strong evil spirit. When they come out, they bring their own temperature lowering effect, which makes this early summer like winter, but freeze the soul.


    The world is probably set differently. Except for the race, the monsters who cultivate spirits are the same as the human cultivators. In the eyes of the cultivators, not all monsters belong to demons. Most monsters are righteous. Only those who kill too many people or absorb the essence of others and cultivate by evil techniques have the spirit of yin and evil. Those who follow this path will have the spirit of yin and evil Class.


    It''s like driving away evil spirits, but it doesn''t work for such righteous monsters as Huang Lan.


    There is no difference between human and demon, only the difference between good and evil.


    "So many!"


    There was a exclamation.


    Yan took a deep breath, but he was not frightened. Suddenly, he gently shook the copper bell, making an obscure sound, wave after wave.


    "Let''s do it together. Don''t let them take the lead!"


    Anyang doesn''t say a word. First it''s a name skill, then it''s a buff spell.


    With a brush, the golden light rises abruptly, which makes the Yin and evil things hiding in the forest rise blue smoke and a little weak scream. However, most of them are cultivated evil spirits. The technique of Buddha light shining can make them feel tingling, but it is not enough to cause fatal injury.


    With a low roar in front of her, Huang Lan looks like a fierce tiger and pounces on her.


    There was a shrill scream, and a fierce ghost struggled to get out of her body, revolved around her, and waved hands and claws in the air. It seemed to tear everything close to her into pieces. The power of this move was demonstrated. It not only had a strong attack power, but also built a natural automatic defense system around her.


    Brush!


    Anyang throws out a pile of yellow paper and chants a mantra in a hurry.


    With the wind blowing, the yellow paper has been filled in the air and turned into a ferocious ghost. In a twinkling of an eye, five blue faced ghosts, three paper night forks and two paper night forks have appeared on the ground. Run to the carriage and protect Xiao Chan and Wang Tianyu.


    In view of so many demons, they are equipped with unprecedented protection.


    With the rumble of the earth, the two stone giants stood up and rushed to the forest with their chests hammered. They were a majestic and fearless man.


    Anyang single holds the knife, with a light divine light lingering on the blade. He grabs the French seal with the other hand and rushes up.


    With a bang, a Taoist was clapped open by his hand. He just wanted to attack, but he was not good at looking at him, and he suddenly shuddered.


    "Taoist friend, what are you doing? Are you with those demons?"


    "You''d better see clearly and fight again. Those two monsters are from our side."


    The Taoist swept forward, and saw Huang Lan and the scarred wolf demon turn around to nod to Anyang. Then he looked at him ferociously. His eyes were cold and indifferent, which made him shiver again.


    "Mistake, mistake, I can''t see clearly, all blame the moon is not bright enough!"


    When he turned around, Anyang was gone.


    The howling of demons in the forest makes people feel numb, which also marks the all-round battle.A Taoist opened his mouth and shouted out a long fire dragon, sweeping to the distant woods. The flame is red like blood. You can feel the hot temperature from afar. It''s not the fire that Huang Lan and other beginners can blow out. It''s easy to burn the trees.


    A Taoist threw out a piece of Rune paper, which ignited in the air. He tried to find the evil spirits automatically and made thunders.


    When a Taoist opens his sleeve robe, the Taoist magic light flies out.


    A Taoist called out the general of heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the monsters who rushed into the forest to fight with the demons, Yan Li, the eldest disciple of Kunlun, became more and more prominent. With the obscure sound of the copper bell, there were ripples visible to the naked eye in the air, which made the demons in the forest feel headache, lack of cultivation and even bleeding.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 296

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    Anyang fights with several evil spirits. With few enemies, the Tang Dao makes waves of sword shadows. [love ¡ü go ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net wqu] master fighting mastery is really outstanding. Every time, it is exquisite to interrupt the attack of monsters, and at the same time, it can always find the best angle to make a breakthrough, but he can''t get the upper hand.


    These monsters are not the little monsters in the back mountain of the village at the beginning, at least they have been cultivated, and they are fierce in nature. Regardless of their own talent and magic, their bodies are better than him. Their physical quality at five or six is nothing. If they were not monsters, they would probably have been defeated by the war now.


    Brush of a, it is an exorcism to use again, drive back a monster reluctantly.


    Boom!


    There was a slight tremor on the ground, as if the branches could be heard to be snapped. Suddenly, a huge figure rushed over, like a charging cavalry. They couldn''t help but hear the bang, and two monsters were smashed away.


    At the same time, a dazzling golden light bloomed in Anyang''s hands. Although it could not cause fatal damage, it also made the remaining two monsters unable to open their eyes.


    The muscles of Anyang''s arm expanded, which led Tang Dao to stab in like a silver light, just grasping the excellent opportunity. One knife cut off the arm of one monster, another cut across it, and cut a deep visible bone wound on the chest of the other monster.


    When he took back his knife, he began to retreat rapidly, and at the same time, he threw out a technique of Buddha light and hit a monster heavily.


    The demons repelled by exorcism soon rushed up again, and the two demons that were hit by the stone giant also returned to the gods at a very fast speed. Even the two demons who were injured did not retreat, but were aroused by the ferocity. They rushed forward again screaming, or simply tore around the stone giant, directly reducing the stone giant to a pile of gravel.


    Anyang shakes his head secretly.


    The fighting power of these monsters is really strong. The great opportunity just created by painstaking efforts has not been able to kill with a single blow. They have hidden all the blades close to each other.


    Next time they have a defense, it won''t be so easy to come back.


    Suddenly a scream came from his side. It turned out that a young Kunlun disciple had been brutally separated by a monstrous claw.


    The monster also licked his lips, a bloodthirsty look.


    Anyang saw that the disciple seemed to have a book on his chest. His face remained the same. He rushed to it and took it into his personal space. At the same time, with one finger, the gravel on the ground stood up again and turned into a stone giant again.


    Roar!


    There was a deafening roar. A monster at least two meters high came to Anyang. After being keenly dodged by him, he turned around and just blocked his sharp blade. At the same time, another claw came again. Seeing that action, he knew it must be a black bear.


    Anyang''s left hand pinches the formula, and a golden light gathered out of the sky just blocks the slap. At the same time, a long flame sweeps out from his mouth. Although he can''t burn the monster, it can make him hurt for a while, and maybe it can still burn until he can''t open his eyes.


    Suddenly there was a roar, and a figure came down from the sky, directly onto the monster. When it didn''t pay attention to it, one claw opened its spiritual cover, and the brain was splashed for a while. At the same time, the ghost around the figure kept tearing at the body of the monster, and one of the ghosts grabbed the spirit of the monster, and was immediately fiercely contested by the other ghosts, who tore the soul apart Devour in pieces.


    Huang Lan jumped to the ground, his body stretched.


    Anyang glanced at the Taoist wound on her body. It was thrilling. There were ghosts who were struggling to tear the body of the monster. Their faces were twisted and terrible.


    Two people nodded, do not speak, continue to rush toward the monster.


    It''s just that we have few enemies. Now We still have few enemies, but with one less powerful enemy and one more fierce comrade in arms, the odds are greatly increased.


    Anyang can even spare time to open the chests of these monsters and see if there is any demon Dan in them. If there is any, they will quietly put it away.


    Or Quietly pick up the magic weapon on the Taoist who died in the war and put it into his bag.


    ¡­¡­


    With a scream in the sky, a huge Falcon suddenly changed into a human shape and landed on the grass. Without a word, it rushed to the monster.


    This monster has no Yin and evil spirit. I think it''s a righteous monster from the foot of Kunlun mountain to assist Kunlun disciples.


    And this is the 10th rescuer in succession.


    The evil spirits are losing out.


    All of a sudden, a pile of black clouds gathered in the sky, and the Yin Qi suddenly became thick.


    "Jie Jie, it seems that you really have some abilities. It seems that I''m going to do it myself."


    This voice is clearly the strange smile before.


    Yan Li, the eldest disciple of Kunlun, looked up and saw that his face was slightly heavy, but not very fast. He looked at six other disciples, took out a compass and began to recite the mantra of ang Chang.The black fog was sweeping, and it was obvious that the eyes of the LORD were all focused on these Kunlun disciples.


    "Do you still want to die?"


    A cloud of fog suddenly rushed down.


    A monster who didn''t know what it was stood up, closed his eyes, opened them again and again, and shot two magic lights from it, hitting the black fog accurately.


    Peng!


    A false fire set off and the black fog disappeared.


    There was a cold hum in the sky. Suddenly, several black fireballs came down and hit the monster with a bang.


    Before the monster could even scream, he burned it to ashes in a blink of an eye. After the fireball swayed in the air for a while, he was still flying towards Kunlun disciples.


    A group of monsters, who were seriously injured and were about to be defeated, rushed to this side by taking advantage of the situation. It seemed that they wanted to take this opportunity to kill all monsters and Taoists at one stroke.


    There was a sharp drink nearby. A Taoist took out a white jade bottle, pulled out the plug and poured out a drop of crystal water. As soon as the water rose to the sky, it flew out with a roar and put out the two fireballs. The rest fell on the monster and lifted up smoke, which made the group of drenched animals scream like corrosion.


    There are several fireballs left.


    Seeing that the situation is not right, Anyang does not hesitate to bite the tip of the tongue, spray it on the palm of his hand, and shoot it up in front of him.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The fireball was blasted in the air, and the black sparks splashed on the ground. Immediately, they were scorched, and the flowers and trees were all withered.


    With two palms left, Anyang decisively turns around and shoots the black fog in the sky.


    Boom! Boom!


    It is estimated that the means of the black fog is similar to that of the six filthy demons at the beginning, but its Taoism is obviously inferior to that of the six filthy demons. The heaven and earth borrowing method is not a missile, but a pure Taoism. It can''t escape naturally. Only a few firelights flicker in the black fog like smoky thunder, and the fog flies in disorder, almost being broken up.


    With difficulty, the evil spirits in the black fog kept silent and quickly raised some heights.


    All the monsters and Taoists on the ground were shocked and looked at Anyang in amazement. The monsters still rushing in were also shocked and their body shape was one of stagnation.


    Several Kunlun disciples who didn''t participate in the practice also opened their mouths.


    How can they feel familiar with this magic?


    No, it''s a little familiar.


    Anyang didn''t realize it. He took back his hand and breathed out a long breath. His eyes were still fierce at the evil spirits who rushed over.


    Most of these monsters have demon Dan. Even though they are not as precious as the only thousand year old spirits in Xiaoyi''s painting, they are also precious. If they were not afraid of being discovered by these Taoists, they would have brought out heavy machine guns for strafing.


    At this time, the chanting of Kunlun disciples is over. The ancient compass in the hands of seven people lights up a conspicuous divine light and gradually gathers in one place, which has the power to stir up the sky.


    Click!


    Boom!


    Once again, there was a cloud in the sky. It was so low that it made people panic. There was a dazzling electric light in it, accompanied by the thundering.


    Suddenly -


    boom!


    A blazing electric light came down from the sky. It wasn''t the thick current in the movie and TV works, but the real lightning, with countless branches, lit up half of the sky and pounded on the black fog.


    Zizi!


    Lightning has not disappeared for a long time. It has been connected to the black fog from the black cloud on the top. It keeps flashing. It is also raging in the air, swinging its shining body and overflowing with electric light.


    There was a shrill voice in the black fog.


    "Ah!..."


    "Younger martial brothers, increase the mana output and eradicate the evil spirit here!" Yan Lisheng said, and took time to face the crowd, "please help our brothers!"


    Whether it''s a Taoist or a monster, it''s said that all of them are casting their spells to the sky with all their strength. At one time, all kinds of endless spells blow up the sky, including fire, magic power, divine light, golden light, Rune seal


    Just now, I could not help shouting about the evil leader who wanted to show Kunlun disciples good-looking. In a flash, I was beaten as a dog.


    "How dare you Well, I''ve made a note. We''ll see each other again if the mountain doesn''t turn and the water doesn''t turn! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the black fog suddenly soared, breaking away from the shackles of light and electricity.


    A Taoist below changed his face: "no, he wants to run!"


    The rest of the people realized this too. Just when they wanted to use their unique skills, they saw that the black fog flew to the distance and disappeared on the other side of the mountain in a flash, leaving only a faint word.


    "Everyone here, no matter how far you go, we will find you."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s face changed a little.


    If it''s true that it''s recorded by this evil devil that he fights alone, who dares to protect his life under him?


    Anyang sighed at the opportunity, stared at the direction of the black fog, pointed to the side, and two empty paper night forks flew over: "everyone, don''t worry, I''ll go after it!"People in Youfang road were shocked and surprised. Only Yan Li, the first disciple of Kunlun, reached out his hand and tried to stop him, but it was too late -


    Anyang jumped into the sky, grabbed the legs of two paper night forks, and flew away in the night sky.


    Across the mountain, he suddenly let go of his hand and fell into the forest. With a mantra in his mouth, two empty paper night forks shriveled and shrank immediately, turned into two thin pieces of paper and fell down, which he took into his personal space.


    Later, he began to run quickly in the direction of the devil''s escape, as fast as a cheetah. With his steps, he walked through trees in the dark. A layer of once silver white armor appeared in the air and spread with his body until he was completely covered.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the light blue and white yellow air streams from the soles of his feet and hands, respectively, flew up with him. The light dragged out a long tail, making him like a meteor. In a moment, he broke through the sound speed and rushed to the distance. He could only see the flash of light in the night sky.


    Don''t run, demon Dan!


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 297

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    The night is cool, not hot, with a breeze, but also with the wind rustling mountain forest. [love ¡ü go ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net wqu]


    the night is dotted with sparse stars, a round of curved last quarter moon is hanging on the top of another mountain, which makes the forest layer by layer.


    There was no one else around, so naturally no one noticed that the light like a meteor was fleeting at a height of hundreds of meters.


    "Mr. Anyang, our goal is to take us around in circles. Now it''s the fourth circle. According to the calculation, we are less than 100 kilometers away from the starting point."


    "Speed it up and let it know that there''s no point in circling around like this. It can''t dump us."


    "As you wish."


    With a bang, the light behind the armor was shining again. It was almost easy to catch up with the black fog, keeping a distance of less than 200 meters.


    The speed of this black fog is really not fast. It can''t even compare with the six filthy monsters who just got out of the trap one year ago. In front of the high-tech flying armor with Mach speed, it''s just a scum. How do you want to play. But the shape of the black fog proved that it could not fly at supersonic speed in a scientific way.


    Well, it seems that the world can''t be measured by science.


    "Mr. Anyang, our goal doesn''t seem to stop. Maybe it''s not trying to get rid of us, but it''s procrastinating."


    "Yes, it''s very good. Your database is more and more abundant. Even this can be analyzed. Well, open the left arm missile cabin and prepare to temporarily shut down the two auxiliary thrusters. Since it''s not ready to stop, we can use some means to let it know that it''s meaningless to fly down."


    "Yes, and it is set to remote explosion, which can be cancelled."


    "It''s good. There''s no need to cancel."


    Anyang looks at the suspension projection, which has a three-dimensional projection of armor, while the missile compartment in his left arm is opening.


    Well, instead of looking at the suspended projection panel, his keen perception makes him feel the change of his armor.


    With a few clicks, the mini missile is sent out under the action of the rotating ammunition supply cabin. The two auxiliary thrusters in the palm of the hand are closed in an instant. Anyang quickly aims the hand that was originally placed behind him at the front. The biological auxiliary chip even intelligently increases the power of the main thruster, which ensures that the forward speed is not affected. [love ¡ü go ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net wqu]


    a circular collimator starts to beat on the suspension panel, quickly aligns with the black fog in front of rapid flight, and displays the locked sign.


    Bang!


    A flame and white smoke suddenly appeared, and the mini missile rushed forward with a long tail. It suddenly penetrated into the black fog and exploded like a gorgeous fireworks in the night sky.


    The black fog was blown away in an instant, and slowly dispersed in the air. There was no more enough.


    A figure fell from the air and landed in the forest with a bang.


    It has been proved that even if the evil spirit and the six evil spirits are of the same kind, their Taoism is far inferior to the six evil spirits, even if they are just the six evil spirits that have not yet recovered their magic power.


    Anyang takes back his arm, and the auxiliary thruster in the palm immediately opens to help him control the direction of the armor.


    As soon as he wanted to descend, he saw a series of black fireballs flying from below, almost blocking all his exits.


    As soon as Anyang''s face changed, he quickly turned around and flew into the sky.


    With a bang, the power of the thruster increased to the maximum. The power system of the plane armor of parlance was indeed not covered. It took less than two seconds from hundreds of kilometers per hour to the speed of transonic. The armor throws all these black fireballs behind him. When all the black fireballs lose their strength, they just circle and fall to the ground in a different direction.


    There was no fire on the ground, but many trees withered.


    The power of this black fireball is obvious to all. Even Anyang is wearing an eternal alloy armor, he dare not touch it, for fear of burning it out.


    And in the face of these mysterious and mysterious means, even if he has a demon body, he will beat a drum in his heart, for fear that even the demon body can''t recover.


    When the armor was close to the ground, several black fireballs flew over. He manipulated the armor to avoid it nimbly until the propeller was shut down and it fell in front of the figure in the forest.


    It''s a figure similar to human figure, but it''s much bigger than ordinary people. It''s also not as tall as Yao Ming. Different from human beings, it has three heads, and it''s covered with a lot of fine scales. After being hit by the missile just now, only a few pieces of them are broken. Most of them don''t grow steadily on their bodies. With the cold light of stars and moons, it seems to be defensive at all No less than his armor.


    What kind of monster is this?


    Anyang is looking at it, at the same time, it is also looking at Anyang.


    The two men looked at each other in silence. No one took the lead. However, the weapon systems of armor have been activated and can be activated at any time.For a long time, he opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse and awkward, as if it had been made from some other organ.


    "You also learn from those decent sects to get rid of the devil guard?"


    "No, I am one of them."


    Anyang said so, opened his head armor and stared at the evil devil without blinking.


    Such a strange creature is more strange than avatar.


    The evil spirit was shocked, looked at his eyes carefully, frowned immediately, and then snorted coldly: "it''s you. It''s really hidden. I thought you were just that. However, do you think I can''t kill you if I put on a shining armor? Young man, it''s a price to pay to learn how to get rid of demons and defend the way of others. "


    "No, I just want your demon Dan. I''m not interested in killing devil Wei Dao."


    "Hahahaha, if you want my golden elixir, it''s really arrogant. Let''s put the horse here. What do you think the damage just like that can do to me? My God of black armor has the body of King Kong. On the contrary, it''s your armor. Even if it''s steelmaking, I can make a pile of mud for you!"


    Yeah?


    Jindan!


    Anyang''s eyes brightened in an instant.


    This thing seems to be one level higher than the demon Dan. The main difference is that the demon Dan can be divided into good and evil, and the golden Dan has gone beyond this limit and contains only the most pure energy. Generally speaking, only the great Achievers of the people who practice the Tao can form the golden Dan.


    Black armor God Black armor demon?


    Yes, this thing should be the same as the six filthy demons. It''s the evil thing that the heaven and earth are pregnant with. Otherwise, where''s the golden elixir?


    "It''s no use saying more. Let''s try. Would you crush me first, or would I smash you first?"


    As Anyang said, he turned off his head armor and turned on his thruster again.


    Even though the eternal alloy is much stronger than the so-called steelmaking, he must be careful when he does not know the enemy''s strength. This is a world without electric light bulbs. There are still nine months to go before he can find a place to repair if his armor is broken.


    "Coward, do you dare to hide in the sky? There is a kind of fight with me face to face!"


    The black armour demon looks up to the sky and roars. Suddenly, he opens his head in the middle and spurts out several fireballs to fly towards Anyang.


    Anyang has an electromagnetic rifle in the air. Aiming at these fireballs is a burst of strafing. Master level gun mastery has made him almost hit everything, and powerful kinetic energy directly explodes it in the air, turning it into countless Mars splashes, turning a whole piece of ground into scorched earth.


    The black armour demon is stunned, then opens another head, this time spits out is the gale, whistling blows the dust and the grass leaf to go up reversely, attacks toward the air Anyang.


    Anyang stood still and let the strong wind blow on him. It seemed that it was mixed with blades and jingled on the surface of the armor, but there was no trace left at all.


    The black armor demon is stupid again. He realizes that this armor can''t be compared with steel, but the expression on his face soon turns to disdain.


    "It''s nothing. I''ll show you what defense is."


    Anyang sneers and glances at the scales on his body. A single energy gun appears in his hand. He skillfully turns on the energy switch and electronic insurance.


    "Don''t come down, I''ll try."


    The black armour demon hasn''t reflected what this thing is. Just listen to the hum. The blue light flashes in the dark, and the eyes are covered by the flames. A huge force lifts itself to fly. The loud noise is buzzing in the ear, followed by the sharp pain on the body.


    The structure of the energy gun used by the parrans Tianbing is very mature. The way of energy release is far from the traditional powder energy ratio. Although the explosion range is not necessarily larger than that of the missile, the explosion is definitely much more intense. When the fire light and the dust scattered one after another, the scales on the evil devil had fallen off, even if they were not broken, there were also cracks.


    Anyang smiles.


    "That''s what you call defense?"


    He can see that the black armour demon is different from the six filth demon. The six filth demon is very vulnerable when it loses the black fog. The black armour demon is obviously better at close combat and has a stronger physique. However, it has no ability to regenerate when the six filth demon is dead. It has no such profound Taoism. In short, it is not a little worse than the six filth demon.


    Boom!


    Another explosion.


    The black armor demon that just stood up was lifted again.


    This time Anyang frowned and looked at the black armour demon as if nothing had happened.


    In addition to the scales, the skin on it seems to be more tenacious, but it''s really like a little strong who can''t fight to death.


    I saw the black armour demon quickly get up, open the third head, spit out a lot of mucus to cover the whole body. Although it was disgusting, the effect was extremely outstanding. The part that had just fallen off of the scales had grown a piece of fine scales when touching the mucus, which was darker and brighter than before.


    "Jie Jie, I''d like to see if you can kill me first or I can kill you first."


    The black armour demon opens the big mouth in the middle and spits out black fireballs.


    Anyang pulls up the highly sensitive Dodge, and then aims at the lower part, but it seems that he can''t do much damage to the evil.The first time a single energy gun meets an opponent.


    Anyang wants to try whether the evil is more resistant or the damage caused by a single energy cannon is greater. But he doesn''t have the time to spend with this thing. He simply opens the armor baffle on his chest to expose the reaction furnace that has been replaced by the energy block. The light white light on the top looks like a diamond light bulb with a palm.


    "I don''t believe your body is harder than diamonds!"


    The black armour demon opened his eyes and couldn''t understand what move it was.


    I saw the white light gradually turn into red, the laser transmitter in front of my chest has been charged, and a red laser shot out suddenly, and then disappeared in the dark.


    Boom!


    The black armour demon only felt a burning pain, and then lowered his head to see the chest that had been pierced, as if he could see the red skin, like steel.


    We can see the power of laser.


    Then it lost consciousness and fell back powerlessly.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 298

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    Anyang breathed a sigh of relief, gave up the intention of taking out the special laser sword, and controlled the armor to fly down tentatively.


    He has a lot of means to deal with this terrible hard thing. He doesn''t believe that this thing is harder than the armor of advanced mechanical creatures.


    He also glanced at the armor and dropped a part of the energy bar. He was helpless.


    The laser transmitter on the chest is self-contained in iron man''s armor. Its power and energy conversion are far inferior to those of the laser gun of parlance. It can be used, but it consumes too much energy. This move was originally a big move for iron man. It would consume a lot of energy if it was released once. Even if it replaced the reaction furnace with an energy block, the endurance of the armor would be greatly improved, which would be a bit unbearable.


    Fortunately, there are enough energy blocks.


    Anyang clenched the Tang Dao and thrust it into the body of the black armour demon with a clang. He felt as if he had pierced the alloy steel plate. He managed to tear off his chest, revealing a golden bead, which was about the size of a thumb of his middle finger, lingering with light brilliance. He grasped it in his hand.


    The size of this golden elixir is not as big as that of the six filthy demons, and the brilliance and breath on it are not as good as that, but it''s worth the trip.


    I think it''s much better than a bunch of demon pills obtained through hard work. Last night, there were about ten corpse pills, needless to say. It''s just hard to please.


    Anyang takes the golden elixir back to his personal space and just wants to soar to the sky, but suddenly feels a little weird. He glances at the hillside with the infrared equipment and imaging equipment of his armor. The weird in his heart is getting heavier and heavier. He simply puts his head armor away and applies a vision technique to himself, which immediately becomes like daylight.


    It was only when he looked at it with the naked eye that his expression became more strange.


    The village at the foot of the mountain is the place where Xiao Chan and I used to stop here?


    It''s no wonder how the hillside looks familiar. It''s clearly the back mountain.


    Anyang frowned. He felt as if he was being watched by someone. He kept pinching his fingers with the methods he had learned from the old Taoist priest, sensing the changes in the dark, and suddenly turned his head and flew to the distant hillside.


    There is a cave with one person. A piece of bamboo just appeared outside the cave. It is also full of brambles and tall grasses. Vines are planted around the cave, and all kinds of drooping plants are planted on the top. At this time, the drooping leaves are still green and not long. With the help of vines around, we can barely cover the cave, but we can see it when we look carefully.


    And in the middle of these plants, a pair of ruby like eyes are staring at him without blinking. The look of the owner of the eyes seems to be extremely dull, and he is at a loss to catch a leaf with both hands.


    She was a little afraid, and a little hesitant, want to run, but hard to stop in place.


    There are several dry grass beside him. It is obvious that he planted rabbit essence again after he left. Unfortunately, he didn''t live.


    Anyang controls the armour to fall, stops directly at the cave entrance, sees her as if she has stepped back two steps, takes off the armour below with two clicks, showing a smile.


    Rabbit Jing''s eyes widened for a while. It seemed that he was the one. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know who he was learning from, but he looked very innocent. She tried to walk out. Suddenly, her neck shrank. She carefully looked out of her eyes and set up a pair of long ears to make sure there was no danger.


    Stand far away and reach out to him.


    As soon as Anyang''s mouth was drawn, the goblin didn''t wear the clothes he gave. It was still a three-point white fur, covering only the key points and exposing a large white skin.


    The pure white fur of the upper body covers the chest like a bra, which is very full, as if you can see a white and delicate gully squeezed out, tightly. The bottom is like a short tight dress wrapped around the buttocks, with a flat belly in the middle, and then down is a pair of long and round legs, dazzling white, barefoot, plus that pair of long furry ears, adding another lure of rabbit girl.


    However, this rabbit girl is a pure rabbit essence. Her fur and ears are both authentic, and her body and appearance are far beyond human comparison.


    Rabbit Jing looked at him with his head askew, and his hands were still stretched out, as if wondering how he didn''t respond.


    Anyang has no choice but to reach out and hold it with her.


    It''s like when the rabbit, who was drenched under the big tree in the rainy day, grasped his hand.


    Rabbit Jing uses force on her hand, and Anyang does not move. Rabbit Jing is stunned, and then she pulls inside with more force to pull Anyang into her cave.


    Of course, Anyang took the initiative to cooperate.


    The rabbit''s mouth was shriveled. He felt that his hand was cold this time. It was not as warm as last time. It was also hard. It was not as comfortable as last time.


    Look at her appearance of a worldly affairs, Anyang really don''t want to understand, how this goblin is causing chaos in the world!


    But when he looked carefully, he understood. [love ¡ü go ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net wqu]


    this snow-white and enchanting figure, this pure and beautiful face, let alone the emperor, all the eminent monks can fall.


    Moreover, the rabbit spirit didn''t realize how bloody her body was, and didn''t know that her dress had been imitated by countless human women in another world. Just for the word of temptation, a large piece of snow-white skin was exposed in the air, shaking a pair of snow-white slender thighs, and even looking at you innocently, blinking.This goblin is really a natural disaster. Now it''s too simple for people to bear. If one day it''s really enchanted, how about it?


    Rabbit spirit pulled him into the cave, looked out at a small plant that was trampled to death by Anyang, wrinkled its clean eyebrows, and quietly raised its long furry ears. It seemed to be extremely alert. It crept out to try to lift the plant, but it was already trampled by the steel armor, and could not help it. She turned her head and stared at him discontentedly, and then left Come in and move the vines and branches to a place to block the hole.


    Anyang smiled. The essence of this rabbit is to be born as a human being. It must be a good woman who cares for her family.


    It''s very dark in the cave, and there''s very little light in it. The self-made eyesight can''t support it. After all, he''s not a nocturnal creature, and he can''t see things at night like a rabbit essence.


    Anyang simply removed the eyesight technique, a pinch of fingerprints to make a light of the technique, the hole will be white.


    Naturally, it scared the rabbit again.


    However, she had the impression of a flashlight before. She accepted it more quickly and began to stare curiously at the floating light source above.


    It''s like It''s different from the last flashlight.


    Anyang suddenly makes a sound, and wakes up the rabbit spirit who can see the light source.


    "The clothes I gave you, why don''t you wear them?"


    She turned her head and stared at Anyang innocently. She couldn''t speak, and her hands continued to move, but she couldn''t understand what she wanted to express at all.


    Anyang has no choice but to give up the topic.


    What scholar can''t say clearly when he meets a soldier? What''s the most unclear is a person who can''t speak at all, OK?


    "so the weather is so good outside, and there are stars and stars in the moon. So what do you do to avoid the absorption of the essence of the day and night and run into the cave?"


    Rabbit essence said "mute language" again, and saw Anyang staring at her without any words. She couldn''t understand it at all. Her face was a little angry. Suddenly, her eyes lit up, and she pointed out, clapped her hands and made a sound.


    Anyang moved her eyes away from her white, tender, slender fingers, and heard the crackling sound again, which was painful for a while.


    Well, he actually understood. It was the loud noise from his fight with the black armor demon that frightened her and made her run back to her cave to "shelter from the wind".


    "it''s over now. I''ve killed the bad guys. You don''t have to be afraid. Go and put on your clothes and go out to absorb your essence."


    Rabbit Jing stared at him in amazement, then trotted to the cave. When he came out, he had already put on a wet white robe. The robe itself was not thin and would not be transparent, but it was also tightly attached to her under the action of water, sketching the forward backward curve.


    This time, Anyang was stunned.


    And rabbit essence blinked at him, as if wondering why he was still standing still when he had put on his clothes. Isn''t


    ready to go out to absorb the essence of the sun and moon?


    For a long time, Anyang sighed, went forward to take off her robe and another windbreaker for her in her puzzled eyes. The fur of rabbit essence is less, and 80% of its body is not covered. During this period, it is inevitable to have physical contact. But at this time, he is wearing thick eternal alloy armor, even if he touches the white and tender skin of rabbit essence The skin doesn''t feel it.


    "It''s a good thing that you can wash clothes. Although you don''t know who you learn from, you should put the clothes in the ventilation place after they get wet. It''s OK in summer. It''s likely to get moldy in autumn and winter. It''s peculiar smell. You need to hang her on the tree next time you wash them. You need to find a tree quietly. No one will take you. Do you know?"


    Rabbit Jing looked at him doubtfully, but nodded his head, at the same time, he did not move.


    Anyang tied her belt and tied a bow, nodded her head with satisfaction and walked out.


    At a glance, his eyes were stunned again.


    Even though the rabbit spirit is not short in height, his windbreaker is still very loose. At this time, the belt is tightly tied, and the cloth is rolled up, which shows the slender waist and the high chest. Her face is very pure, with ruby like eyes open, long hair scattered around, and silk goddess style, and role-playing.


    The premise, of course, is to ignore her IQ.


    ¡­¡­


    On the top of the cave, the night wind blows, the stars on the Sunday, and the moon bends at the bottom.


    The rabbit spirit sat around in a proper way, but he didn''t even calm down to practice. He looked left and right, and looked at him from time to time.


    She usually comes out cautiously, so full of security has never been.


    So she was very happy.


    Anyang, at least, didn''t lie to himself. He said he would come back to see himself. He came back in more than a month. He didn''t waste his time listening to him to practice hard these days, and he didn''t waste his time protecting himself every day.


    Where does she want to get it? Anyang just accidentally landed here in the war with the black armour demon. She didn''t even know that she had flown here.It''s also called fate.


    I don''t know how long, the night is deep.


    Anyang patted the dew on his body and stood up and said, "well, I should go too. I will pass here again tomorrow and come to see you then."


    Rabbit Jing opened his eyes wide and surprised.


    It seems that I never thought he would leave so soon.


    Anyang smiled and softened his voice as much as possible, saying: "listen, I can come back to see you, protect myself, don''t be caught or eaten by others, just practice here, I will come back tomorrow."


    Rabbit spirit gaped at Ruby like eyes, watched his face armor fall, covered his face, as if it had become a cold armor again.


    With a bang, the light bloomed, the armor turned into a streamer and disappeared, becoming just like the stars in the sky.


    Rabbit essence blinked, and began to look at the stars in the sky, still no mind to practice.


    PS: I don''t want to write this chapter for such a long time. It''s because you brush rabbits every day that you spend more writing. If someone says I''m water, ah, I admit my mistake, I''m sorry, and then I won''t write rabbits again Well, by the way, it''s shameless to ask for a monthly recommendation ticket and reward. Compared with books with the same grade, the golden data is really terrible! (to be continued. )


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 299

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    Anyang had already collected his armor, squatted on the back of an empty paper fork and flew back to the camp. [love ¡ü go ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net wqu]


    Ding!


    A clear reverberation, the copper on the ground immediately lit up the light, will rest around the fire all wake up.


    Anyang swept the eyes of the enemies, manipulated the paper night fork to lower the height, then took it back in the middle of the sky, and suddenly fell to the ground.


    "It''s me."


    Except for the one who was too injured to wake up, most of the others had already woke up and were looking at him incredulously.


    How can he come back after so long out?


    Yan Li did not sleep at all. He pinched the alarm of the FA Yin contact FA array. At the same time, he stepped forward and said, "you can catch the evil thing?"


    Anyang didn''t speak either. He showed a golden pill in his hand, which was shining with light golden light at night.


    There was a moment of wonder.


    "You killed that evil thing?"


    "Here There is a golden elixir in that evil object! "


    This golden elixir is only the size of a human thumb, but it seems to have a dense glow inside. Although the light emitted is lighter than the orange light of the fire, there are pure and supreme accomplishments in it. All of a sudden, it attracts the eyes of all the monsters and Taoists. But before they have a closer look, Anyang has grasped his hand, and the light of the golden elixir disappears in his palm.


    A shallow exclamation sounded, accompanied by the sound of inverted air-conditioning.


    This golden elixir is extremely rare. It''s mostly found in the body of the great Taoist. It''s impossible for ordinary Taoist practitioners to see it.


    That''s a lot of insight.


    Some people immediately show the color of greed. The legendary golden elixir has great effect on growth and cultivation!


    However, as mentioned above, the golden elixir is extremely rare. Generally, the golden elixir will stay in the abdomen after the death of the great power of cultivation, and it will disappear after a period of time. Moreover, there are many disciples of such great power. How can people take their master''s golden elixir to increase their cultivation? Generally, only those who have been killed by force will have golden elixir, but how many successful Taoists in the world will kill you? It''s said that the spirit raised by nature can breed golden elixir, but then again, how many creatures can you fight with golden elixir?


    You can meet but not ask!


    I don''t know what I stepped on today, but I can see one in front of me.


    However, the man in front of me didn''t seem to understand the real value of the golden elixir. He just held it in his hands. If the ordinary man of practice gets it, he can''t give it up.


    Yan Li didn''t have any other ideas. He bowed his hand and said, "you are really good at taking the life of that evil thing."


    Anyang nodded and said, "I''m flattered. It''s all your credit. When I catch up with it, the evil thing is at the end of the line. I just picked up a cheap one."


    As soon as this remark came out, a Taoist at the edge of the fire snorted coldly and stood up and said, "well said, but since it''s all your credit, why do you take this golden pill alone?"


    Anyang suddenly understood. His eyes suddenly became cold. He turned his head a little gloomy and stared at the Taoist.


    "Want to?"


    The Taoist met his eyes, swallowed his mouth, saw that he had no scruples about the Kunlun disciples around him, and then thought of the strength he showed in the war just now, which was really extraordinary. In addition, one of his four women was also extremely fierce. The Taoist had no reason to be scared, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    Seeing his appearance, Anyang glanced at other people around him, sneered and took another step forward.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    A trace of murderous and bloody air emanated from him, which made people shudder, as if facing a bloodthirsty beast.


    That Taoist just remembered the fierce appearance of Anyang just now, so he took a step back.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Anyang snorts coldly. I don''t want to talk to him more.


    "If you want to be able to take it, come here and take it. If you don''t have the guts, be obedient, or you will lose your life. You don''t know!"


    The Taoist took a deep breath of cool air, but it seems that his character is not very fierce. At this time, he felt a dilemma with his fingers on Anyang for a while.


    In fact, he''s OK. The monsters cultivated by beasts are much more alert than him. As early as the moment when Anyang unleashed its momentum, they set up their hair like enemies.


    Wang Tianyu was watching and sighed in his heart.


    My teammate doesn''t seem to speak as well as I feel. Why did I see it today after more than a month?


    Didn''t he show it the month before?


    Yan Li watched silently, did not speak, and did not intervene in their struggle.


    Naturally, he knew that Anyang''s words were just polite. As the eldest disciple of Kunlun Mountain, he read a lot from his childhood. He knew better than everyone here. Although he couldn''t see what the evil thing was, whether it was the end of a powerful force or not, he knew it clearly. Moreover, the young man in front of him came back so late must have gone through a hard battle. So this Jindan is really his credit.If I had changed someone else, I''d probably already explained it there.


    However, some Taoists do not think so. They observe more carefully and cautiously. They can see that Anyang has no scars. It does not look like he has gone through a vicious war. It is really possible that Anyang has taken it by accident.


    After all, although Anyang had shown strong fighting power before, it relied more on a fierce close combat and superb fighting skills, which was not enough to make them too afraid. If it wasn''t for the evil thing to reach the end of the crossbow, how could he kill it alone?


    It''s said that we can''t have too much credit. At least he didn''t even get hurt.


    Anyang''s eyes swept the Taoist group one by one, with disdain in their eyes, and finally walked aside.


    Xiao Chan leaned on the wheel of the carriage. Her white and clean face turned red in the light of the fire. She opened a pair of big eyes, which reflected the light of the fire. She stared at him without blinking. When she saw him coming, she quickly moved her body to make way for him, and her hand holding her leg tightened again.


    Well, it''s actually a distance.


    Anyang didn''t care. He sat down cross legged with his back against the wheel and looked at the fire in front of him.


    Huang Lan opened his eyes and glanced at him. He inhaled his nose and soon fell asleep.


    Wang Tianyu gave him a thumbs up, changed a comfortable posture and began to sleep.


    The Taoist people around were awakened by sleeping and experienced a war. At this time, they became sleepy and began to rest one after another, leaving only one Kunlun disciple in charge of night watching.


    Anyang thought about the rabbit spirit, looked at the spoils of the battle in his personal space again, and felt bored for a while, then he put down his vigilance and went to sleep with the sound of the fire burning.


    I''m sorry that those Taoists who have a bad heart dare not choose to attack at night for a golden pill.


    Sure enough, a night''s sleep.


    The next morning, the group set out again.


    The wagons are rickety and the troops are vast, which is the direction to the small mountain village.


    , little Chan, sat on the outside board and drove on the train. He learned the essence of the sun and the moon by the way, while Anyang sat in the carriage and practiced the basic magic, and could not see what was going on outside, only listening to the sound of a step, then the voice of a middle-aged man.


    "Little girl, Ji Mingzi, I''m very polite."


    Xiao Chan was obviously surprised and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t be nervous, little girl. I just think it''s a long way. I''m tired of walking. There are only two people in your car. I think there''s still room. Why don''t you let me have a rest?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Then please ask your master to come out. I think that Taoist friend will not refuse the little need of poor way..."


    Before the Taoist had finished speaking, there was a quiet voice in the carriage.


    "We refuse."


    As soon as the Taoist frowned, his face was a little ugly.


    "It is obvious that there is a vacancy in Daoyou''s car, but even this little request is not allowed. Isn''t that narrow-minded?"


    Anyang opened the curtain and looked at the strange Taoist lightly, but he couldn''t conceal the indifference inside. He naturally knew what these people wanted to do, so he said: "I''m sorry, but I have the habit of practising my own secret arts in the carriage. It''s really inconvenient. If I can''t understand, I''ll understand the truth."


    The middle-aged Taoist glanced at the people around him, stroked his long sleeve, and snorted coldly, "you are so aggressive, I really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    Anyang''s eyes became cold, and he immediately grasped the Tang Dao hilt.


    Is it necessary for him to show force and make an example of others so that these people can settle down?


    Xiao Chan sensed the fire in the two men, but she was afraid. Her hands were at a loss. Her body was stiff, but she didn''t run away.


    At this time, Yan Li, a disciple of Kunlun Mountain, rode up and said, "Why are you so angry? We are all here for the same purpose. Look at the journey, I think we can reach the place where our Kunlun disciples died tonight. We''d better not fight each other halfway. By the way, three of my Kunlun disciples were killed last night, and three horses are left. Now I''ll follow them. If the Taoist priest thinks it''s too tired to walk, why don''t you ride with us? "


    Anyang glanced at Yan Li lightly, let go of the Tang Dao and put down the curtain.


    "Xiao Chan, keep going."


    The Taoist named Ji Mingzi snorted coldly and turned away.


    Kunlun Mountain''s face still needs to be given.


    In the carriage, Anyang sneers.


    Ming Ming is followed by three horses. Can''t he see them? I have to run to myself to ask for position. Don''t you know it''s a kind of fear?


    About noon, the front stopped again. Anyang thought it was the people in front who wanted to eat lunch, but heard a low voice coming from the front.


    "What kind of monster! Why are you hiding here in a furtive way? "


    "Well? Is it the scouts sent by those evil spirits that have monsters? ""Probably, I''ll check it later."


    "Taoist friend, I think this goblin is harmless to human beings and animals, and its magic power is very low. Maybe it happened to pass by or forage here. She has no grievance or hatred with us, so let her go."


    "With her? Hum, it''s normal. It''s a very special time. You can''t be careless. "


    "A friend of the Tao must be forgiven."


    Anyang laughed as soon as he heard it. The aggressive voice was the Taoist named Ji Mingzi. I think he was angry here and wanted to find a place to scatter.


    But soon he couldn''t laugh.


    "You can''t let it go, at least you have to catch it. I think the rabbit essence looks like a disaster to the country and the people. Since you don''t want to take care of it, you''d better take it back to me as a servant girl and concubine, at least it can warm the bed."


    Yeah?


    Aware of the wrong Anyang put down his magic, and suddenly opened the curtain, just to see the rabbit essence who was pinched by jimingzi.


    The rabbit is very hard to be smart. A pure face is red. There are faint blue tendons on it. She is struggling constantly. She is holding Ji Mingzi''s five fingers with her hand. But she is very humble. How can she escape from Ji Mingzi''s palm. So her eyes were full of tears, showing some color of pleading, but Ji Mingzi didn''t realize it, choking her out of breath, and the color of pleading on her face was also lost in pain.


    Anyang''s face was so gloomy that he could dribble out of the water. He pulled out the Tang Dao with a sound, and suddenly burst into the carriage and rushed out.


    PS: if I don''t have 180 local tyrants to reward me, I won''t change the plot of the next chapter. Hum, I''m as proud and charming as I am, and you don''t coax me!


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 300

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    Brush!


    The bright blade flies out suddenly and spins in the air, hitting jimingzi''s chest directly. [love ¡ü go ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ web wqu]


    this angle is impartial, obviously the owner has moved to kill.


    Ji Mingzi''s reaction was also quick. He immediately let go of the rabbit essence''s hand and dodged the flying Tang Dao.


    Cheng!


    Tang Dao is inserted into a large stone on the side of the road, and the whole blade is less than half.


    The rabbit spirit lost its shackles, and then it fell to the ground, coughing uncontrollably with its hands touching its throat. The red face had not yet disappeared. I did not know whether it was suffocated or too painful, and a line of tears came out in an instant.


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    Anyang just landed. I don''t know when I have grasped a one meter long short gun in my hand. I stand in the center of rabbit essence and Ji Mingzi two steps ahead. My face is heavy as if I can drip water.


    "Ji Mingzi, I bet you can''t live tonight, can you believe it?"


    The rabbit, whose face was full of fear and confusion, suddenly raised his head when he heard the familiar voice, just saw the back of a gun in front of her. She narrowed her eyes and looked carefully. She was stunned. She immediately got up and trotted to the back of Anyang to hide. She covered her throat with one hand and coughed violently, and pulled Anyang''s corner with the other hand.


    Ji Mingzi stroked his sleeves, snorted coldly, and stared at Anyang with a gloomy face.


    "Very well, for the sake of a female goblin, you will kill me. Is this goblin really the spy of those demons, and you are not a part of them?"


    "No nonsense. You know it. No one will believe you. You don''t need to find an excuse to do it. I said you can''t live tonight!"


    Several Taoists around were shocked and pale. Looking at this sudden tense posture, I don''t know why Anyang was so angry. Is it because of the little conflict with Ji Mingzi this morning? Only a few people looked at the rabbit spirit who was hiding behind him and holding his clothes, which made a faint guess.


    Xiao Chan held her hand tightly, and looked at the rabbit essence who seemed to be extremely intimate with Anyang. Although she was afraid of the situation at this time, she was also acutely aware of the abnormality.


    This rabbit essence is the one that was sent back by Anyang, who was seriously injured and comatose, at the back of the village?


    And the style of this dress is so strange. She only saw it in Anyang. If she looked at its design and fabric carefully, it should come from Anyang.


    She has washed Anyang''s clothes for three months, and she can''t admit that.


    Is not that obscure village in the distant mountain depression the small mountain village where I have lived for nearly ten days?


    Thanks to her, she looks like she''s only seven or eight years old. She''s so scared and can analyze and observe rationally.


    In front of him, the Taoist took out a brush from his sleeve, and did not know how he put it in. When his wrist shook, the long beard on the brush became like a steel needle and looked at him coldly.


    "I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll clean up the rabbit essence slowly!"


    Anyang didn''t speak. The only answer was that he suddenly held out a long gun with the tail and tip of the gun. With a click, he immediately changed from one meter to more than two meters.


    What he didn''t see was that beside a carriage in front of him, Huang Lan, with a strong figure, leaned against the carriage, quietly stretched out his hands, and his fingertips brushed with claws like a machete.


    Rabbit Jing suddenly opened her eyes. She was simple and didn''t know what to do at this time. She had to hold Anyang''s clothes more and more.


    Just at this time, a group of Kunlun disciples came from the rear to separate them. Yan Li walked to the middle of the road again, and he could see that he didn''t like doing this kind of thing very much, but he had to be a good persuader.


    "Two, please calm down. Since they are all monks, why kill them every day..."


    Anyang and jimingzi each looked at him and didn''t speak.


    Yan Li had some helplessness in his eyes, but he said calmly as much as he could: "you guys, it''s really bad for everyone to hurt the harmony. Why don''t you sell Kunlun a face and stop now, so as not to be laughed at by so many people in the same way


    Ji Mingzi sneered and said: "I admit that your face in Kunlun is very big, especially just gave us a favor, but your face in Kunlun is also sold too much. Ten days ago, Kunlun said that you would ask someone to help you go this time. I came here without saying anything. Last night, I also died without complaining. I calmed down my anger because of your words this morning, but now I can''t bear it. You Taoist friends have also seen that this man will take the life of the poor road as soon as he comes up. After being evaded by the poor road, he also claims that the poor road will not live tonight. Hum, in this way, I have to see with him who can''t live tonight! "


    Anyang''s mouth has a contemptuous arc, and he is too lazy to argue.


    It can be seen that the strength of this Taoist should be strong among all people, and different from ordinary Taoist, he should be good at close combat type, but for him, with a thousand year demon body, he can play the Taoist to death, let alone other basic cards.Yan Li really doesn''t know what to say. It''s true that Kunlun has a lot of face, but Ji Mingzi is not bad at it. He gave up his life for a month''s missionary favor. Last night was so dangerous, and Ji Mingzi didn''t get half shy. Even if he left now, Kunlun couldn''t find a word to say.


    Thinking, he glanced around.


    Immediately, a good-natured Taoist came out to fight and said with a smile, "Yan Li''s eldest disciple is right. If you have any misunderstanding, you can sit down and say."


    Just after the conversation, the Taoist who had a conflict with Anyang last night stood up and said, "I think Taoist Ji Mingzi is right. The presence of this female goblin here is really sneaky. We should check the situation and reason. If we don''t have a guilty conscience, why are we so angry?"


    Immediately someone objected: "it''s the critical moment for employing people. Last night, all of us saw the powerful demons. It''s not good for all of us to make conflicts for small things."


    This immediately attracted a series of approval.


    "Yes, yes. Why do you want to use a knife and a gun now? You can sit down and talk about it."


    "If it''s really not possible, it''s not urgent to go back and die again. At most, I''ll be the referee for you. Hahahaha."


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang sips his mouth and listens, but his eyes always inadvertently sweep over several people in the distance. Suddenly, he takes back his long gun and pulls rabbit essence''s hand to the carriage.


    "I won''t fight you for the time being, but I said that you can''t live tonight, and that''s not void!"


    Those people in the distance are not good at staring at him, obviously coveting Jindan, waiting for him to have a conflict with Ji Mingzi.


    It''s not easy for him to deal with a season of Mingzi. It''s really difficult to win without hot weapons for so many people at the same time. Even if Huang Lan, who is eager to try next to him, is not, he may be implicated in her, or hurt Xiao Chan and rabbit essence by mistake. It''s better to let Ji Mingzi live a few more hours and kill him in the evening!


    But Ji Mingzi squinted and kept staring at rabbit spirit. Just as their backs were approaching the carriage, he suddenly shouted, "wait!"


    Anyang steps for a meal, pulling the sleeve of rabbit elite''s windbreaker and suddenly turns around, pointing forward with a long gun: "why, do you want to die so soon?"


    Ji Mingzi''s squinted eyes opened and sneered, saying, "I haven''t responded before. Look carefully, it''s true that there is a kind of evil spirit in the female goblin. Do you believe me to show it to you?"


    Anyang''s face suddenly looked ugly. The hand holding the long gun could not help tightening.


    He knows that because the monsters in the back mountain are all born from the six evil monsters, and the six evil monsters are the evil things in the heaven and the earth. They must have the spirit of yin and evil. Originally, after the cultivation of rabbit essence these days, this little bit of yin and evil spirit has been very weak. Unexpectedly, it was detected by jimingzi.


    There will be some trouble.


    Rabbit cleverly understood what they were saying, and his eyes could not help showing a color of panic. Subconsciously, he grabbed Anyang''s hand and regarded it as the only dependence.


    Anyang doesn''t talk, just let her pull.


    Sure enough, no matter just for jimingzi or for persuasion, everyone was shocked when they heard this. They frowned and looked at the rabbit essence. Some people used the technique of making the hole clear, some people pinched their fingers and calculated. Another Taoist took out a mirror, turned his hand, and a light yellow light came out and shone on the rabbit essence.


    Although Anyang will protect the rabbit essence in an instant, there are still wisps of black smoke rising to the sky, which makes people change their colors.


    "If there is the spirit of yin and evil!"


    "Isn''t it true that this goblin is the spy of an evil spirit?"


    "I think it''s a little bit suspended. Although it seems that the goblin is harmless to human beings and animals, it''s not allowed to pretend to confuse us. It''s easy to know from the appearance of the goblin. She''s afraid that she doesn''t confuse people very much. But the Taoist friend killed many demons last night. She shouldn''t be mixed with the demons. Is she confused by the goblin?"


    This time, even the Kunlun disciples could not speak. They looked suspiciously at Anyang and the rabbit essence.


    Ji Mingzi came out with a steel needle like brush and laughed and said, "ha ha ha ha, what else do you have to say, the traitor of the evil devil? Please hand over the goblin and arrest her. Maybe we can save a whole body for you! "


    As soon as the rabbit body shakes, the body shrinks behind Anyang completely. She faintly feels that she shouldn''t have come to this road, causing such a big trouble.


    "Don''t blame me for not being polite!" Anyang has a cold drink, the long gun is horizontal, squinting at Ji Mingzi again. "Don''t you just want to be a golden elixir? For so many reasons, anyone else who wants to do it, stand out, I promise no one can go back alive!"


    A kind-hearted Taoist pondered and stood up and said: "don''t be busy with your hands, Taoist friend. The female benefactor behind you really has the spirit of yin and evil. As we all know, it''s not far from the place where the evil spirits come and go. It''s not clear Let''s do it like this. You should hand over the benefactor first. If there is any misunderstanding, let''s talk slowly! "Anyang''s eyes are cold: "no way!"


    Ji Mingzi laughed even more wildly. He was afraid that he could not fight. He was really young and vigorous. There is no doubt that Anyang''s uncompromising character just suits him.


    "Hahahaha, since that''s the case, it''s useless to say more. Anyone who wants to fight with me will show his weapons!"


    With a brush, many Taoists in the back pulled out their posture. Most of them coveted the golden elixir last night, and a few were really worried about the rabbit spirit and the evil spirits. As for the others, most of them were watching.


    PS: this chapter should satisfy you, rabbit. Well, it happens to be three hundred chapters. Do you have any idea?


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 301

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    Rabbit Jing is nervous and afraid. She is so tender and weak that she is very pitiable, just as she was hiding in the bush. If not for a cast iron figure in front of her, she would have fallen to beg for mercy.


    Brush!


    With a long spear, Anyang did not flinch.


    After the carriage -


    HUANG Lan''s eyes flashed a bright yellow color, and he stepped forward with a pair of strong legs, his gray claws seemed to flicker with cold light.


    Wang Tianyu immediately grabbed her wrist and whispered, "don''t be impulsive. Look again. There''s something sinister about the rabbit essence. Brother Anyang is probably confused. You can''t be used by evil spirits anymore."


    Huang Lan looks back at him with eyes that have gradually become as cold and fierce as a real beast. As soon as the muscle lines of his arms are slightly blooming, he will shake off his hands and continue to move forward with elegant and powerful steps. Until he quietly passes through the crowd, his whole body has been arched with explosive strength, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    Some monsters in the distance are sitting and resting. It seems that they are very lonely. But in this moment, some monsters formed by beasts are alert, and quietly put up their ears and look at this side.


    When the sun shone on Huang Lan''s arched body, it cast a fierce tiger shadow on the ground. He hung down with his tusks and claws open.


    The majesty of the king of beasts is revealed!


    Wang Tianyu swallowed and was still watching the situation.


    If you don''t say anything else, some of what Ji Mingzi said really makes sense. This is near the place where Kunlun disciples were killed. Two nights ago, they had already experienced two attacks by evil spirits. Suddenly, a female demon who was hiding on the side of the road appeared. She was still full of evil spirit. Anyone who was not stupid would feel something wrong.


    But monsters are different. The vast majority of human beings act by reason and love analysis. The monsters formed by animals are relatively more instinctive and stubborn. Except for some crafty species, monsters usually have less playfulness and conspiracy. It''s hard to recognize the truth until the truth is in front of them.


    Just like Huang Lan, she is more respectful to Anyang, which has nothing to do with their fighting power. It''s just Anyang''s magic guidance these days and the food contracted for her for nearly ten days. So when Anyang decided to use itself as bait to hunt the evil corpse of the flying sky, she had no objection. When Anyang was trapped at this time, she stood up without hesitation. [love ¡ü go ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ wqu] the other monsters are almost the same. Even if Ji Mingzi has a good analysis and a strong demagogue in speech, they are not moved at all. What to do is to squint here and spend the boring time at most.


    Xiao Chan curled up on the board in front of the carriage. Her body was trembling slightly. Her eyes were twinkling with hesitation. Suddenly she seemed to make up her mind. She reached into her arms and felt a silver white pistol. She pulled the bolt hard first, and then opened the safety with a click. Then she raised the gun. The black hole was shaking her fingers In front.


    Wang Tianyu obviously saw this scene, but he Still not moving.


    Boom!


    The big and small stones on the ground suddenly gathered into a pile, as if summoned by some mysterious force, and built up into two five meter high stone giants. Then they came alive and opened their mouths to make a silent cry. One stone giant bent down and grabbed the rabbit essence with his huge arm, walked to the carriage with his stride, while the other beat the ground and ran to meet jimingzi.


    Without too much language, the battle is on the verge!


    The earth seemed to tremble at the foot of the stone giant.


    "Humph, small skills!"


    A 30-year-old female Taoist felt a symbol, murmured a few words, and suddenly threw it out.


    Fuwen paper is still in the air and then burns a blazing fire, which is suddenly pasted on the stone giant.


    Only a flash of fire spread quickly all over the stone giant. The stone giant, who was just majestic, disappeared into a pile of rubble more than two meters high.


    Dust all over the sky!


    Anyang frowned, his fingers changed, and spewed out a hurried syllable.


    The gravel on the ground rose against the trend again, and the stone giant stood up again in a twinkling of an eye. Without hesitation, he turned around and hit the Taoist girl.


    Ji Mingzi is obviously not weak, and stone giant is bound to do nothing about him, but even if the body quality of other practitioners is much better than that of ordinary people, it is estimated that they can''t physically compete with stone giant whose weight is ten tons, such as this seemingly threatening female Taoist.


    Brush!


    A Taoist threw a magic light on his sleeve, and the stone giant lost his direction in the charge. He was dizzy and didn''t know where to go, and Anyang lost control of it. [love ¡ü go to ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net wqu]


    the Taoist looked scornful and sneered: "although you are a strong stone giant, you are too reckless. A little small means will be solved."Anyang''s face is a little ugly. He knows that he can''t deal with these people just by two stone giants.


    This landscape channeling skill comes from six evil demons. Although it is high-end and powerful, it has too many weaknesses. It''s OK to deal with the common evil demons and demons. It''s a little helpless for the Taoists who have endless means and magic. After all, they have too few magic skills to deal with their means, which leads to the stone giant having great power and nowhere to use. Even if he can deal with these small hands, the stone giant is not strong enough. At the beginning, he can compete with the stone giant summoned by the six filthy demons. How can these Taoists not do it?


    The most important thing is that there are at least ten Taoists on that side. So far, only two Taoists have come out and the rest are still covetous.


    It is absolutely impossible to beat this group of people just by virtue of Taoism and physical quality.


    All of a sudden, the Taoist woman once again touched a piece of Rune paper, staring at Anyang and chanting mantra in a low voice, and suddenly threw it out. The rune paper burned with a bang and flew to Anyang automatically.


    Brush!


    Rune paper turns to.


    Anyang subconscious eyes a shrink, long gun slant up a pick, dangerous and dangerous hit this Rune paper.


    But this piece of Rune paper was not picked up, but stuck on the tip of the gun.


    Just listen to a hiss, Rune paper suddenly radiated bright electric current, such as the explosion of thunder along the body of the gun, it''s shocking.


    When!


    The long gun landed on the ground.


    Anyang only felt a sharp pain in his arm and a sense of paralysis. Fortunately, his instinct was strong enough and his reaction was far better than those Taoists, so he was not plagued by the current for too long. And the current is really strong enough. The power of the demon body hasn''t recovered now. He can clearly feel the twitch of the arm muscles and muscles, and the smoke rises on his arm.


    There was a noise in my ear.


    "Well, ha ha, the five element thunderbolt talisman of Taoist Jinxiu is really extraordinary. I admire it."


    "Ji Mingzi''s Taoist friend is flattered. However, this Taoist friend is really a genius. He dares to use iron gun to pick out the five elements of thunderbolt talisman. I don''t know if it''s because he is brave or impatient..."


    Anyang narrowed his eyes, looked down at the long gun and listened to the taunts. For the first time, he felt the lack of his own strength.


    No, it''s not only the lack of strength, but also these weird and unpredictable Taoist skills. It''s just overwhelming.


    But when Taoist Jinxiu was careless, a figure suddenly fell from the tree behind her, like a hungry tiger on a sheep''s back, slamming her to the ground, and she didn''t expect anyone to attack from behind, and she didn''t realize that there was an enemy around her back, at this time, she just had time to make a exclamation.


    It can be seen that this figure has wheat colored skin, extremely strong figure, long and powerful thighs bent with knees on Jinxiu Taoist''s chest, pressing her to the ground. Although her abdomen is thin, there are obvious Mermaid lines, her breasts are high and bulging, and her hips are strong and cocky, which is many times stronger than the bodybuilding goddess in the real world, who is famous for her figure They are all wrapped in animal skins, full of wild beauty.


    And she held down the arm of Taoist Jinxiu with one hand, raised her hand high, and her eyes were cold and merciless.


    Brush!


    With the sharp claws like a hook, the palms of the hands beat hard, easily lifting the skull of Taoist Jinxiu, making the brain overflowing, and turning away without hesitation.


    This posture, natural and unrestrained to the extreme.


    All the Taoists reacted. They attacked Huang Lan''s back for a while, but most of them failed. A few of them hit Huang Lan, but she didn''t say a word and went straight into the forest.


    There is a body still warm on the ground, half of the brain is cruelly opened, blood mortar DC, looks very terrible.


    The monsters in the distance sniffed their noses, looked this way, and looked deep into the forest. There was still no expression.


    A Taoist on Ji Mingzi''s side took a deep breath and shouted: "because of the conflict caused by a female evil spirit, he killed a Taoist friend with such a cruel hand. What''s the difference between you and the evil spirit we are looking for?"


    Anyang sneers and moves his arms. With a downward move, the long gun flies into his hands and moves forward.


    Maybe this is the biggest difference between the monsters formed by beasts and the righteous cultivators. Beasts and monsters pursue to kill with a single blow, while those who call themselves righteous cultivators will do a lot. Find out various reasons to prove their justice, and then kill.


    Ji Mingzi didn''t have so much nonsense. He snorted and shook the dust and rushed to him.


    In an instant, they collided.


    Ding!


    When the long gun collided with the dust, it made a sound of gold and iron.


    In the first battle, the pure power competition is not far from each other. This man should have used secret arts. When he used his strength, there was a flash of incantation, but the speed was not as fast as him. The gap between his reaction power was even bigger. After all, he added his reaction power to the level similar to other physical qualities, or this man who still thought that power was the best in all times.Anyang retreats a few steps, pinches the French seal with his left hand, mumbles a mantra in his mouth, a series of buff spells are added to his body, and rushes forward again.


    The two were locked in a fierce struggle.


    Until Anyang catches the gap, he turns around and swings the long gun round, almost across the whole circle. With a great momentum, he collides with the flying dust with a vertical parry.


    Bang!


    Ji Mingzi was beaten back several steps, almost unsteadily, and turned over in a hurry, dodging the point of the spear, but he was still left with a bloodstain.


    He rolled away from Anyang on the ground, and stood up. He was very embarrassed, and his eyes were unbelievable.


    Only a few seconds later, he lost the upper hand, or he was proud of the close fight ah!


    In other words, the biggest gap between the two is not speed and reaction power, but fighting skills.


    Master level Combat Mastery and cold weapon mastery, even a talented genius who studies hard, will have to spend his whole life to reach this level, but by then the genius is old, and Ji Mingzi is at most in his forties, and he is a man of cultivation, and his power is scattered by more than half, how can he be comparable to combat skills and every cold weapon What about Anyang, a master?


    Ji Mingzi realized this too, and immediately turned to the people in the rear and shouted, "you guys, what are you waiting for? Come here and take this demon''s accomplice!"


    Just in that very short fight, the people who had been dazed by the sight responded. They began to cast their own spells and were ready to take Anyang and rabbit essence down at one stroke.


    Anyang''s long spear shakes and looks like an enemy.


    Just at this critical moment, there was a dull sound behind him.


    Bang!


    Anyang immediately opened his eyes.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 302

    Reax; poof


    a blood hole suddenly appeared in jimingzi''s thigh, and blood flowed out continuously, and the Taoist robe turned red in the blink of an eye.


    Anyang looked back and saw Xiaochan was holding a pistol and aiming at this side. She tightly pressed her mouth to cover up her nervousness. Her hands were shaking and the muzzle of the pistol was still emitting smoke.


    "Accurate head is good"


    "hiss"


    Ji Mingzi was stunned for a while and then gave out a painful cry. He fell on the ground pale and covered the wound on his leg with his teeth. He was sweating like rain.


    Although this is a pistol with gunpowder explosion as kinetic energy, its power is not as great as that of electromagnetic pistol, but as a military pistol of the central empire before the end of the world catastrophe, its power is not bad. With a caliber of 11.43mm, the frontal hit is enough to cause huge damage to people.


    And the effect of this gun is obvious, and the Taoist people who are about to rush over are all stunned by it.


    "I''m going to kill you goblin"


    Ji Mingzi clenched his teeth and roared. He just dragged his leg which was about to be broken by the bullet to stand up.


    Xiaochan''s hands trembled with fear and almost could not hold the gun. Then her heart crossed, her eyes closed and she pressed the trigger again.


    Anyang felt his eyes twitching.


    Is that how she hit that gun just now.


    Ji Mingzi clenched his teeth and groaned. He stretched out his hand and clapped it forward. It looked like he wanted to use his flesh and blood to fight against the heat. But with the emergence of mysterious incantations in the air, the bright red light suddenly appeared in his hand, as if he was holding a cloud of smoke and hitting the bullet.


    At the moment when the bullet collided with the red light, the light began to sputter towards the four brush. The red light, like fog, exploded with the impact of the bullet, as if it were a gorgeous light flower.


    Xiao Chan is scared and shakes. She holds the gun and shoots at random. She just listens to the thumping. But her good luck has been used up. This time, she can''t hit Ji Mingzi until the bullet is empty.


    Anyang didn''t think so. There was an electromagnetic rifle in his hand. The electronic switch and insurance had been turned on. Aiming at the front was a burst of strafing.


    The bullets with strong kinetic energy roared past, and in an instant, Ji Mingzi was shocked. Many parts were even blown to pieces. The rest of the bullets swept on other people, causing many casualties.


    In just a few seconds, there were four more corpses on the ground, and the smell of blood suddenly spread.


    Xiao Chan suddenly froze.


    Suddenly, they can''t stop the power of hot weapons at all. Even if they can, they can stop the gunpowder pistol, the electromagnetic rifle, and dozens of them. They can''t stop the electromagnetic rifle. They can''t stop dozens of them. They are so fast that they are ready to resist them In one leap, the short burst made him soar nearly 10 meters high. At this moment, a layer of silver white armor appeared on his body and began to spread from behind. Before he landed, he was transformed into a human shaped armor. With a buzz, the light blue and white yellow light shot out from under the armor and in his hands, driving him to stop in the air.


    It''s like a great general.


    Click


    the missile Bay of the armor arm has been opened, aiming at a Taoist who is protected by the golden light.


    With a bang, the missile flew out with its long tail. In a blink of an eye, it hit the golden light in front of the man, causing a startling explosion.


    Boom


    the heat wave is rolling, the strong shock wave is sweeping across, the dust on the ground is scattered in a circle, and the rest of the Taoist faces show incredible colors.


    When the dust settled, the golden light that could withstand the bullet of the electromagnetic rifle had been broken, and the body of the Taoist could not be seen, leaving only a deep pit.


    The monsters nearby moved, and the other Taoists shrank their pupils. At the same time, they were afraid of the power of the attack, while they were glad that they had just chosen to wait and see. Otherwise, it would be their own guess to be blown to dust at this time.


    A Taoist swallows his mouth, subconsciously retreats, but unconsciously approaches the forest. All of a sudden, a wind came to his ear, and a figure came out fiercely, holding him down in an instant.


    On that body-building figure, countless fierce ghosts screamed. In a blink of an eye, they tore the man to pieces. He could do nothing but shout and cry.


    Only Anyang saw that Huang Lan''s movements were slightly stiff. He should have been hurt when he had previously ventured to attack Taoist Jinxiu from among the crowd.


    It seems that there is a roar of tiger around.


    Huang Lan put down the dead Taoist, his hands were covered with blood, and walked to the remaining Taoist step by step.


    At noon, the sun is big, and the shadow cast by her figure is clearly a fierce tiger.


    Anyang frowned, afraid that the missile might hurt her too much, so he shut down the missile cabin, reached behind and drew out the long gun, turned around, increased the power of the propeller, and rushed down.Beyond Mach speed, in a hundred meters distance is the blink of an eye.


    Boom


    a Taoist was pierced by a long gun, and his body hit his armor again. He was smashed for tens of meters and split.


    All the remaining Taoists were shocked. They didn''t expect that just now they had the best of their own. At least they suppressed each other''s breath with the advantage of number. But only a few minutes later, the situation was turned around. Their own side was almost dead and wounded, and the man was still in the wanton slaughter.


    "Stop it"


    a Taoist reached out and shouted, but he was stabbed in the throat with a long supersonic gun and nailed to the ground.


    Anyang never stops, indifferent to his eyes, flying an arc from the top to the bottom of his armor, regardless of the long guns on the ground, whistling across the body of the Taoist to move forward. First, a repulsive bombardment broke the spell being cast by a young Taoist, then lowered his height, knocked him to the ground with great force, raised his arms to accumulate strength, He received a blow on the head.


    Bang.


    The scalp splits and blood splashes.


    The onlooker Kunlun disciples seemed to have a wink.


    They also realized that it was destined to be a killing.


    I saw Anyang take back his arm and stand up from the young Taoist, turn his head and look far away. With a wave of his hand, the long gun came from far away, and he firmly held it in his hand with a bang. The blood splashed on the body slides down the streamlined armor without leaving a trace, and the armor is as clean as new in an instant.


    Anyang takes out a long electromagnetic sniper gun, starts the thruster with a buzzing sound, then rises with a light, and chases the Taoist fleeing in the distance.


    "Dao you, please forgive me and"


    before he finished shouting, he was interrupted by a bullet flying at nearly ten times the speed of sound.


    Bang


    his whole head explodes like a watermelon, and the red and yellow sprinkle on the ground, which is more terrible than killing by beasts.


    The scene was bloody


    the Kunlun disciples nearby were also stunned, and more than ten people were killed and injured in an instant.


    What''s the matter with this silver white armor? Why can it shine? Why can it fly with this man faster than the monk''s five element evasion and flying through the clouds? What kind of weapons can cause the explosion if it hits the ground like a meteor? Which school''s magic is it? It''s not far away from them. A Taoist is staring at Anyang nervously , and back again and again, with a quick spell in his mouth.


    With a roar, Anyang fell from the sky, turned his head and looked at him indifferently, and rushed to him.


    When Yan Li''s face changed, he suddenly stepped forward to block him and said, "Sir, please be merciful."


    I can''t see Anyang''s expression through armor, but I saw that Anyang stretched out his hand and pushed him aside with a slap, and the spear in his hand pricked out like a silver dragon. This kind of action is so merciless, I think his expression is not so kind.


    Just at the moment when the long gun was about to stab the Taoist, a flush suddenly appeared on the Taoist''s face. With a whoop of blood, the Taoist''s body sank down and went into the underground soil, leaving only a big hole in the basin.


    Brush


    the spear is empty.


    "Earth hiding skill"


    Anyang''s face sinks slightly. He takes back his long gun and stabs it down the hole in the ground, but feels that there is nothing but earth.


    "Turn on the scanning and detect the thermal energy of life"


    "no thermal energy is detected. Maybe the soil layer is too thick and insulates the heat."


    "Hum"


    Anyang gave a cold hum, and suddenly jumped up, opened the missile bay at the arm and shoulder of the armor, and aimed at the bottom one after another.


    Two missiles roared out with a long tail flame, crashing into the ground and turning into flames all over the sky.


    The roar


    is still the sound of the earth shaking explosion. Two deep pits suddenly appear on the ground. The huge impact force even lifts Yan Li away. Fortunately, he is not an ordinary person, so he is not injured.


    And this sound explosion, no doubt also affects the nerves of all onlookers.


    Anyang wanted to continue the bombardment, but after a moment''s hesitation, he put the missile bay away.


    For one thing, he didn''t know how fast the earth hiding skill was moving. Although the missile carried by the armor could cover a hundred meters, he was not sure whether he could find the man. For another thing, although the carriage was far away from here, Kunlun disciples could be close to him. It would inevitably hurt the innocent to carry out the covering attack.


    When he dropped his armor, more than a dozen bodies had fallen on the ground, most of them without human shape.


    Under the sun, the scene is very horrible, and a figure covered with silver and white armor is stepping over a corpse, stepping on a pool of blood, coloring the metal on the bottom of the foot red, the streamlined armor on the body can not find a crack, as if flashing a dazzling luster.


    "What''s the trouble, sir? It''s not my proper manner to kill all of them."


    Yan Li came quietly. He glanced at his armor, but his eyes were not moved. He said lightly. Even if he had just been lifted, he didn''t seem to be angry.Anyang''s eyes recovered some temperature, glanced at him lightly and said: "it''s not my fault. I warned them many times that they were determined to die."


    Yan Li shakes his head and stops talking.


    Not far away, Huang Lan was covered with blood, especially on her claws, and even with minced meat, but she did not realize that she was walking towards this side with a pair of powerful long legs. It''s just that my left foot is a little lame. I can see a black mark when I look carefully. There are many injuries on the rest of my body. Most of them gather on my back. They should have been hit when I ran away after the first attack on Taoist Jinxiu.


    It was not until she came to Anyang that she stopped, with a bright yellow light in her eyes.


    "Solved"


    "well, thank you."


    Anyang said this very sincerely.


    But Huang Lan suddenly didn''t realize it. He took back his claws and grinned with a pair of tiger teeth: "thank you. I think your skill of" bang bang "is good. When can I teach it to me? If not, it''s also good."


    look at her look, as if she just made a dish instead of a killing sin.


    Anyang a Leng, immediately touch nose, said: "I call it landscape channeling."


    Huang Lan proudly waved his hand: "whatever it is called, it''s easy to use."


    Anyang agreed with a smile, just about to take back his armor, but there was a slight hemoptysis in the nearby woods, which was very short, as if he could not help it.


    This voice may not be heard by ordinary people, but he can hear it very clearly, not only him, but also Huang Lan.


    Anyang eyebrows a pick, legs down a bend, hard jump into the sky, thruster timely open, driving him to roar away.


    Through the woods, the armor quickly captures an unusual source of heat.


    Just now, the Taoist was hiding in the grass, his face was full of tense incantations. He raised his hand and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, he saw a white figure falling from the sky and fell in front of him. He couldn''t help being stunned, and the incantation in his mouth broke.


    "You, Taoists, give me your life, and I will redouble it in the future."


    Anyang put down his head armor with a click and sneered. Without hesitation, the long gun in his hand went forward and pierced his throat.


    "Regret now, it''s late."


    When he walked out of the forest with a long bloody spear, Yan was helpless, while the rest of them were totally shocked. They didn''t even dare to look him in the eye. The character of this man was just decisive, which was not enough to describe. Instead, he killed all the people. What''s more, he was stronger than Tianlei That is to say, Anyang doesn''t care. He unloads his armor in front of everyone and throws it into his personal space.


    Since it is exposed, there is no need to hide it. If Kunlun disciples go back to report that Kunlun mountain really wants to be unfaithful to him, then he can also consider to let the world''s practitioners see the power of the parrans Tianbing mecha Corps. However, with his understanding of the people who practice Taoism for so long, the people who have achieved success in the cultivation of Taoism will not interfere with these things too much, especially the cultivation ability of famous mountain schools.


    Well, if they don''t directly threaten their personnel, they basically don''t manage it.


    Pull out the Tang Dao next to the big stone and walk back to Huang Lan. The female tiger doesn''t feel much about killing people. At this time, she is staring at him, her eyes seem to be shining with bright luster.


    "Your armour just now is good, cool and shiny, but it''s not as good as the stripes on our tigers"


    "I think the stripes on you are very good, too."


    Thank you for subscribing

 Chapter 303

    Anyang went back to the carriage, stopped in front of Xiaochan, and drew out her hand in her dodging eyes. L


    "look


    Xiao Chan''s eyes were blank for a while. She looked at him blankly. She didn''t know what he wanted her to see.


    Anyang moves very slowly, it can also be said that it is very gentle. Step by step, it will take out the Pistol Magazine, then take out a new magazine, show her the difference between the empty magazine and the full magazine, then push it in, make a click and put it together, then touch and take out two new magazines, and throw them back to Xiaochan together with the pistol.


    "Understand"


    "MMM ~"


    Anyang nodded and looked behind her.


    Although the little girl''s brain is not very normal, her IQ is still very high. No, it should be very high.


    Xiao Chan is standing behind a stone giant, and rabbit spirit is caught by its thick arm like a stone pillar. She seems to want to come down. She looks at Anyang for help and struggles, but it doesn''t help. How can her little power break away from the shackles of stone giant.


    Suddenly the rabbit fell to the ground, stunned, looked back at the stone giant who was standing still again, looked up at him again, and rushed to him with a quick little step.


    "It''s all right."


    Anyang said that, he saw the rabbit was stunned and fell on him, his hands and feet were entwined with him, just like the octopus, which made his expression suddenly stunned.


    I have a family. Hello.


    Rabbit body may not be as exaggerated and powerful as Huang Lan''s, but it is absolutely enchanting. It should be full of small places and soft and smooth. The proportion of each place is perfect. Otherwise, how can the sage king of a dynasty not go to the court so easily? But it is such an attractive body, which is tightly attached to him at this time, Holding his shoulders with both hands, a pair of slender white legs are around his waist. The clothes of the windbreaker hang down naturally, and then all the white skin on his thigh is displayed in front of him. Every inch of the front of the two people is close together. He can even vaguely feel that there is a soft and greasy deformation in the chest due to squeezing.


    It''s such a monster that Anyang sighs. He tries his best to make himself unable to react and presses down the fire in his chest.


    Otherwise, so many people would be embarrassed.


    However, rabbit spirit, unaware of his temptation, raised his head, stared at his chest with his chin, and looked at him with eyes like rubies. There was some doubt in his eyes.


    It seems to be asking why you look a little unhappy


    Xiao Chan has replaced the pistol and found it out and put it away. At this time, she is sitting on the board in front of the carriage, her legs are hanging in the air, blinking at Anyang, which is held by the rabbit. Her eyes are very strange.


    Anyang''s expression became more and more stiff. She looked around and found that Xiao Chan had at least 20 eyes to look at herself, adding another embarrassment to her face. She took hold of rabbit essence''s hands and broke them off, then put her down. One of her hands pressed her shoulder to push her no longer close to her. Facing her puzzled eyes, she brushed her face off ¡£


    The rabbit saw his serious appearance. Although he didn''t know why, he was still afraid. He stood up obediently, like a primary school student, and put on the appearance of listening attentively.


    For a long time, Anyang didn''t open her mouth until she began to feel uneasy and raised her eyes to look at him quietly.


    "How did you come here"


    rabbit Jing opened his eyes and looked at him with a innocent look.


    It''s like asking: why do you ask this question? Anyang''s face is still serious. He says, "answer me"


    rabbit blinks his red eyes, lowers his head and touches his windbreaker. He opens his pocket and finds a dandelion.


    However, most of the dandelion is grass with luxuriant leaves, but there is something wrong with it. Originally, there was only one flower, and she just put it in her pocket casually. As a result, most of the white catkins fell. Obviously, her purpose is not the same as that of the real world girls who pursue romance and fun. This dandelion grass is not used for blowing.


    Anyang thought at first that she wanted to say that she came here to find something to eat, but when he saw that the product delivered the dying dandelion grass to him and looked at him with an innocent expression of flattery and expectation, he was stunned and found that he could not say a word.


    I''m afraid that this dandelion herb was pulled out yesterday. What''s the rabbit essence doing? Treat it as another angry rabbit and coax it? It''s just more than a month since the product disappeared, and its IQ has risen. I''ve learned to avoid answering his questions, and I''ve turned to this "gift giving" way to deal with it.


    For a long time, Anyang took a deep breath to calm down the pain in the egg.


    "Please can you grow your brain? I''m not a rabbit. I don''t like this."


    rabbit Jing opened his eyes, his face was dull with expectation and flattery, and he silently took dandelion back, as if he was hurt in his heart.Anyang glanced at her faintly, no longer talking, and no more entanglements on such issues.


    He thought it was over, but he didn''t.


    Rabbit Jing looks for something in his pocket. After a while, he takes out a clover and hesitates for a long time before tentatively handing it to Anyang. But she thinks about it with her head bent, and then shrinks her hand back. Maybe she thinks of Anyang''s saying that he is not a rabbit. How can he love these clovers.


    Xiao Chan looked at her side, and her white face had a slight arc.


    Fortunately, the smile was not seen. Otherwise, the fleeting charm in the eyes could make a mortal desperate in an instant. Suddenly, the rabbit''s eyes lit up and he did not know what to think of. He reached out and took out a carrot from another pocket. Well, dried carrot. She hesitated again and again, as if she had determined that Anyang would like to eat this thing, so she tentatively handed it to him and looked up carefully at him.


    Facing her expectant eyes, Anyang seemed to go back to the night when she gave the carrot to her, and couldn''t bear to refuse her. Then he looked down at the carrot that was dry like a red ginseng without roots. He pulled the corners of his mouth, and finally took over the carrot.


    Rabbit spirit finally relieved, showing a very lovely smile, and looking forward to the carrot in his hand.


    It seems to be asking him why you didn''t eat the radish for a long time, when Anyang suddenly realized that a big problem was that he took over the radish today. Would the rabbit Jing think he liked to eat it? If he had nothing to do later, he would bring one for himself, But put it away.


    As a result, rabbit spirit''s eyes dimmed a little, and he looked at his empty hands stupidly, and did not understand to look at him.


    It seems that he can''t figure out why he didn''t eat it


    Anyang said so, looking at the rabbit spirit and confused, his expression stiffened down.


    "Well, you rabbits don''t like it either."


    Rabbit spirit is still staring at him, I don''t know what he is thinking.


    Anyang sighed. It was really hard to communicate with her. She simply went to the carriage and said hello to Wang Tianyu and Huang Lan not far away.


    "Let''s find another place. It''s full of corpses. If we stay here at noon, our appetite will be affected."


    "Well."


    Xiao Chan responded in a low voice, holding up the whip, but she looked at the rabbit essence and did not move.


    The rabbit peeped out his head and looked at the corpse. He immediately retracted his head, followed Anyang carefully and climbed into the carriage. However, he was very alert to Xiaochan.


    Fox wants to eat rabbit. She remembers it very well.


    Xiao Chan doesn''t care. She takes up the whip and slaps it on the crossbar behind the horse''s ass.


    PA


    the carriage wobbled.


    Wang Tianyu was embarrassed. He didn''t walk or not. Until Huang Lan got on the carriage, he had to ride with him.


    Just then, Huang Lan, who had known Huang Lan for more than ten days, did not hesitate to help. Even Xiao Chan, who was always nervous, seemed to be afraid of everything, had to bear to shoot. However, he was a big man who had been matching Anyang with each other for more than a month, but chose to watch. Anyang lost well, but they won, or with such a rolling force.


    Others united and won the victory with formidable strength. He was the only one who didn''t fight at all.


    He doesn''t know how to deal with his three teammates.


    Perhaps, it''s the best choice to walk alone. However, the female tiger who gets on the bus without any hesitation has cut off his idea of walking alone.


    When the carriage passed the Kunlun disciples, Anyang stopped Xiao Chan, opened the curtain and looked at Yan Li and the Taoist people behind him.


    "I was lucky to know that three Heaven experts in Kunlun calculated that a year ago, the six filthy demons, which had been sealed for hundreds of years, came out of the small mountain village, but were wiped out by the unknown existence. At that time, I just passed by. Six evil demons are evil things. They also have the power to produce monsters. This rabbit spirit was born by that six evil demons. All of them have a little evil spirit. Now six evil demons are dead. This rabbit spirit has nothing to do with the evil demons we are looking for. You don''t have to worry about it. Otherwise, I alone can kill here. I don''t need to cheat you ¡£¡±


    Yan Li frowned, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes, but only for a moment, his expression recovered and he bowed to him.


    "I see. Yan Li really heard about it. I''m still wondering who the mysterious man who killed the six evil spirits in Kunlun mountain. But now I misunderstood you because of it."When he said that, all the people in the rear were relieved.


    Anyang takes a deep look at Yan Li, and doesn''t say much anymore. He nods to him and puts down the curtain.


    Thank you for your open subscription.

 Chapter 304

    The one second memory of genius provides you with wonderful novel reading.


    Rabbit Jing sits on the other side of the carriage, just opposite Anyang. He blinks and stares at him. He holds a dandelion in his hand, and occasionally puts a piece into his mouth and chews it slowly.


    She is more like a snack than a meal.


    Anyang, no matter what, was stunned.


    Well, it''s the first time I''ve seen people eat grass.


    After getting on the carriage, the rabbit''s brilliance at him was more and more creepy. He almost stared at him and would not let go. Occasionally, he stopped and looked at his head and didn''t know what to think. Then he would show a moving look, as if you would let her do anything now and she would not refuse.


    The curtain of the carriage was blown by the mountain wind, revealing the outline of the forest outside.


    After a long time of entanglement, Anyang asked rabbit Jing, "you''re going to stay in my carriage like this"


    the action on rabbit Jing''s mouth stopped immediately and looked at him with eyes open in doubt. He was innocent and didn''t seem to understand what was wrong.


    Anyang did not know how to say, his face was full of pain and tangles.


    Rabbit Jing looked at him for a long time, as if he suddenly reacted and realized that he was going to drive away. His eyes were wide, and he immediately covered with a thin layer of fog. He jumped down from his seat and moved forward, squatting in the middle of the carriage, that is, in front of Anyang. He pulled his clothes with his hands and begged.


    Anyang sighed and looked down at her pathetic face. Her eyes were crystal clear like rubies. Her face was pure and her skin was white without any blemish. But a little slide down her white neck, you can see two groups of soft white greasy under the collar of loose windbreaker. Because of squatting, they are squeezed, which is particularly full and full of temptation.


    Is this the big white rabbit of the little white rabbit.


    "You want to follow me"


    rabbit Jing immediately nods his head hard and looks at him pitifully. He doesn''t find dandelion grass falling on the ground.


    "But what do you do at your home on the top of the mountain? Don''t you want it? You have to work hard to arrange it, and the flowers and plants you grow."


    rabbit''s eyes are lost. It seems that she doesn''t know how to choose. But unconsciously, her hand holding Anyang''s corner is tighter. After about half a minute, she looks at the curtain of the carriage and turns around and depends on it Old chuchuchupitifully stared at Anyang.


    Yes, the preliminary plan failed.


    Anyang brewed for a while and then came up with a second set of speeches.


    "You also know that you are a goblin, and I am a man of cultivation. You look so beautiful. Well, do you know the word" beautiful ", that is, when others see you, they will like you and want to be with you. If you follow me all the time, others will gossip, such as I love your beauty and bring a beautiful goblin on the way of cultivation."


    There was a blank flash in rabbit''s eyes. It seemed that he didn''t understand what he wanted to express at all. The only thing he understood was that he wanted to lose himself, and suddenly he begged again. There was also sadness, helplessness and light sadness, as if he had been abandoned.


    And the pretty hands that held him by the corners of his clothes began to shake.


    "Well, in fact, I have a family. I have my wife, that is, I have my own mother rabbit. You see, although it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines in this world, it''s a rule. It''s a tradition. It''s not human nature. You know, it''s instinct. It''s even superior to reason. It''s beyond the limits of rules and traditions. It''s just that he can''t resist sometimes. We all like to monopolize the things we like. So do women. Which woman doesn''t want her lover to treat herself wholeheartedly? If you follow me, my husband and mother rabbit will not be happy. If you don''t cross the mountain, you certainly don''t know. Most of the right wives in the world are cruel to concubines or beautiful maids. She will torture you and bully you. Do you know "


    Rabbit listened attentively, and felt that his head was not enough. His eyes were blank, and he looked at Anyang carefully.


    He doesn''t mean he''s not a rabbit. Why does he have his own female rabbit? Aren''t all male rabbits with several female rabbits? It''s not normal and no female rabbit is not unhappy until she hears the last sentence. She just shakes violently and has some fear in her eyes.


    Anyang just showed a satisfied smile, changed a few sets of statements, finally useful.


    This is not in vain of his earnest guidance, and in order to frighten her, he even betrayed the gentle and virtuous Xiaoqian. Fortunately, comrade Xiaoqian could not hear it, otherwise he would certainly blame him for slandering his image.


    "How are you? Are you afraid?"


    rabbit essence didn''t immediately respond to him. After a person thought about it, he looked up at him pitifully and shook his head severely. It seemed that she was not afraid of it, and it seemed that she was driving away the fear in her brain. In a word, her pleading expression remained unchanged.


    Anyang was shocked, and his eyes were more helpless.


    "Why don''t you obey me? It''s useless for you to follow me. I don''t belong to the world. I can only stay here for one year. I can''t stay forever. I''ll leave as soon as the time comes. At that time, I''m not sure if I can take you away. We can only separate. It''s not like you stay here, at least it''s safe. When you''re successful in cultivation, you can play everywhere. How much It''s nice. "Rabbit essence didn''t hear at all, his eyes were very dim, his ears were drooping, and he knew his mood was very low.


    Where Anyang can''t see it, there is a thin curtain. Xiaochan''s body is shaking. There is some confusion and confusion in her eyes. The whip in her hand has forgotten to put it down.


    She heard it so close.


    Anyang has no choice but to reach out and touch the head of rabbit essence. Just trying to persuade her to leave obediently, he sees the hands tightly holding the corner of his clothes. He sighs a long time.


    The rabbit''s ears touch his hands and feel soft.


    It''s said that domestic rabbits can''t often pinch their ears, or they won''t stand up. I don''t know if it''s true.


    Well, why do you think of such a problem at this time? The carriage went on, and finally stopped at a distance from the village, and began to make a fire and cook.


    Rabbit Jing is helpless and refuses to get out of the car. Whenever Anyang calls for her, she shrinks in the corner and refuses to come out. Occasionally, she quietly looks at the downhill outside the window, as if she is looking for her cave. Her eyes are reluctant to give up. But every few eyes, she will shrink back, afraid that Anyang will find out and drive her away.


    She is a rabbit who cares for her family very much.


    Anyang has no choice but to leave her in the car.


    However, he could often feel the eyes cast from the carriage. Sometimes he crossed himself, sometimes he stopped on himself, sometimes he stopped not far away from him. Turning around, he saw a pair of ruby like eyes between the curtains of the carriage. He was looking at the meat on the fire in a dull way, which seemed to be greatly surprised.


    Seeing him looking at this side, these eyes soon shrank back.


    For several times in a row, she did not shrink her eyes at all. She held a corner of the curtain with her hand directly. Whenever Anyang saw it, she pulled the curtain to block the gap. When Anyang turned around, she quietly opened a corner. She thought that she was doing it seamlessly and imperceptibly, so she never tired of it. Every time she blocked or opened the curtain, she was very careful, afraid of being sent Now.


    Anyang secretly shakes his head in his heart, exhales a long breath of turbid Qi, dispels all the boredom in his heart, and then turns to look at the fire.


    A drop of golden oil began to gather and roll down, and every drop on the wood would make a slight hiss.


    Xiao Chan has been turning the barbecue in her hand, but she is a little absent-minded.


    She was still thinking about what she had just heard.


    The scholar wants to leave the world. Is it true or false? Is it a very exaggerated thing to deliberately cheat the rabbit essence? But she feels it is true after three months of getting along with each other.


    What she can''t imagine is that after the scholar left, what should she do and where to go?


    she can be sure that according to her current cultivation speed, she is learning magic. After a year, she should not have little success, but at least she has the ability to protect herself, or to hide herself, to hunt, or to starve to death.


    However, she was not prepared for her life at all. She didn''t even think about it for more than three months. She seemed to be used to following the scholar, even like a servant girl.


    If the scholar provides her with protection, no one dares to bully her. She doesn''t need to hide or be frightened every day. The scholar will go hunting. She never worries about food. The scholar will tell her where to go. She doesn''t even need to think about it. Although she also needs to do laundry and cooking, she can enjoy it as long as she does these things well. I''m a little tired occasionally, but I''m really happy to come here now.


    She doesn''t know yet. This feeling is called dependence.


    She only knew that if the scholar left, she would go hunting by herself and protect herself carefully. The most important thing is to decide where to go and what to do. This feeling is very distressing. It''s more tiring than washing a thousand clothes.


    Thinking about it, her white brow was more and more wrinkled and tighter, and there was a sense of melancholy.


    Soon there was a smell of scorching in the fire.


    Xiaochan then reacted, and quickly took the meat off the fire. The sad face on her face was gone, leaving only fluster.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to."


    Anyang waved his hand, but in fact he was worried.


    During the period, Wang Tianyu came to apologize to him, and he didn''t reply very much. He nodded lightly and passed.


    After dinner, the carriage continued on the road, but did not walk through the mud road of the small mountain village. Instead, it walked along the official road and passed through the back of the small mountain village. There was no plan to stop, nor to repair or meet the old man in the small mountain village. Instead, two Kunlun disciples, tzema, went to the mountain village to investigate the death of the six evil spirits.


    Anyang has no choice but to stop them and do not want to worry.


    What''s more, the carriage has passed the small mountain village, and the rabbit is still in the carriage.


    She raised her head in a daze and looked at the distant hills. She was reluctant to give up, but when she lowered her head, there was no sorrow left in her eyes.Thank you for your open subscription. Mobile users please browse. Read, a better reading experience.

 Chapter 305

    Recommended reading: sitting quietly in the carriage, Anyang is reading with relish with a thread bound ancient book in his hand. His eyes and eyebrows are all serious.


    And rabbit Jing sat opposite him, holding a dandelion grass and eating it with great relish. She only bit a little at a time, chewed it for a while and stayed for a while. By the way, she watched Anyang hair for a while. Then Leng Buding came back to her mind and bit it again. So repeatedly, I don''t know how long she would eat a grass.


    This ancient book of thread clothing is one of the spoils collected by Anyang when a Kunlun disciple killed by an evil demon burst out during the invasion led by a black armour demon. The other two books, all of which belonged to other wandering Taoist who died in the war, were also touched by Anyang. But Anyang flipped through it, still more interested in it.


    Without him, the above records are more interesting.


    "The fox."


    Anyang immediately became interested. He glanced at the front curtain. He could see the little back sitting, and continued to look at the book.


    "Foxes are alert things in the world. They are naturally elegant and beautiful. Their fur is smooth and soft. Once they are refined, they will be handsome and beautiful. They can charm the world. Once entering the WTO, if the control is improper or goes astray, it is a great harm for a man to make a chaste and martyr girl go out of the wall, and a woman to make a king never go to the early Dynasty. As a result, the court and the dignitaries are not allowed to hide foxes. Once they are found, they will be burned to avoid their harm to the world. "


    Anyang frowned. Do people in this world repel foxes so much? It seems that even in the real world, foxes are always a curse word.


    But does fox spirit really have such a great harm, or such a strong charm? Then why hasn''t he found the power of enchantment in the world from Xiaochan? It seems that even the rabbit essence gnawing grass can''t match it.


    Anyang can''t help but think about it. It can be attributed to Xiao Chan''s not growing up, or to the exaggeration of this ancient book. Keep looking down.


    "The fox spirit is born with intelligence, intelligence and outstanding talent. It has the ability to seek good fortune and avoid evil, and the skill to trace clouds. It can bewilder people''s hearts by itself, and it can also cover people''s eyes by magic. It is especially good at the skill of change. Those who fall into the evil way will bewilder people''s thoughts with various appearances, and even turn into people''s close relatives, so as to achieve the goal of being invisible.


    ¡±Anyang was surprised again.


    Why don''t you find Xiaochan so powerful? She''s really smart. Sometimes she''s too smart. Fortunately, Anyang has never treated her as a little girl. Otherwise, a girl of seven or eight years old with such an IQ can be called a disaster. She also has a good talent. She has the instinct to seek good fortune and avoid bad luck. The skill to trace clouds is also very good, even better than the orthodox Taoism of Kunlun mountain. She can take things thousands of miles away and put them back after using them.


    She said that she can do a little magic, but Anyang has never seen her do it, and her level is not high. As for the book, she is especially good at the art of change, he thinks that Xiaochan seems to have no other art of change except from fox to man and from man to fox. It''s just bullshit to confuse people or achieve the purpose of hiding.


    It seems that the books of Kunlun Mountain are not so rigorous.


    Anyang is thinking, simply across this section, directly look back.


    There are many strange tales and strange talks behind, which are very interesting, but there are very few magic skills and cultivation experience recorded. Just think about it, we can see that although Kunlun Mountain is a holy land for cultivation, it also has its own management system, and it will not allow a disciple to go down the mountain with a heavy ceremony on the mountain gate.


    Anyang soon saw it. He put it away, took a look at it and was secretly looking at his rabbit essence. He didn''t care about her. He took out another book to look at it.


    This is probably the most valuable book. It''s not so much a book as a note. It records many spells, but they''re all handwritten. Some of them are marked with the words "failed to practice", "incomplete", etc. it can be seen that the Taoist himself recorded it.


    In the end, Anyang''s interest suddenly came.


    It is actually recorded that the method of integrating the golden elixir to increase cultivation is


    "the golden elixir, the great achiever of cultivation or the essence of the heaven and Earth Spirit, even the things collected by the soul, contains the pure power, which is the most precious treasure. It can also increase cultivation of the man of cultivation in a short time. Just slowly guide the power in the golden elixir and pour it into eight channels of his own Sutra, and the power of the golden elixir will naturally come out The power gained from self transformation is the same as that gained from practice, but it is necessary to bear in mind the key points "


    the brighter An Yang looks at his eyes, it seems that the authenticity of this method has been confirmed.


    It''s very simple to grow and cultivate based on Golden elixir. It''s just another way to absorb energy. For example, Xiaoqian is born with this skill. Many people in this world can practice. Only the outsiders who come from the real world can not, and it''s not easy to consult others.


    It''s good now.


    Anyang soon remembered the content in his mind, closed the book, and a golden elixir appeared in his hand, quietly emitting light, and did not use the biochip for simulation, so he began to try. After all, experiment is the best standard to test the truth.This golden elixir is a black armour demon. Compared with the six filth demons who died and can be reborn, they don''t know how many years of cultivation. Not only is the golden elixir smaller in size and dimmer in luster, but it is more suitable for Anyang to try to absorb. When the cultivation is slightly stable, then slowly guide the power in the six filth demons'' golden elixir, or there may be danger.


    Jindan is quietly in Anyang''s hands, but the power inside moves from stillness and starts to move slowly.


    At this time, it seems that a layer of light dense is wrapped around the golden elixir, and it continues to circulate around, and finally disappears in Anyang''s palm.


    "Hiss"


    Anyang can''t help but take a breath of cool air. His intuition is a pure and extreme force flowing into his body along the palm, which soon fills every meridian of him. And this is different from the ordinary aura. It is not only as simple as being in his body, but also constantly improving his cultivation. Even there is a kind of perception that makes him suddenly realize many things.


    It''s a magic thing.


    But not more than half the incense, he can not support.


    The life-long accomplishments of the black armour demon are gathered together. Naturally, it''s not the spirit that he absorbs every day. This is far greater than his imagination.


    Next to the rabbit''s fine hand, the action of gnawing dandelion is sluggish. He turns to stare at him curiously and doesn''t understand what he is doing.


    Anyang puts down the golden elixir as if thinking.


    However, rabbit spirit was startled when he opened his eyes. At the moment when Anyang opened her eyes, she seemed to see a shadow of standing pupils, such as snakes, lizards and other cold-blooded creatures, flash away.


    There was a quick horseshoe sound from the rear. Two Kunlun disciples who went to the small mountain village followed them. They gathered with the rest of Kunlun disciples and talked in a low voice. They didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Voice landing, a group of people soon silence, including the leader of Yan Li.


    "Don''t spread this matter outside. I''ll report it to the master later."


    "Yes."


    When several young disciples raised their heads, their eyes on the two carriages in front were suddenly different.


    In this afternoon, I met at least ten people who practice Taoism or righteous monsters on the road. All of them left from Kunlun town ten days ago. Now they are waiting for Kunlun disciples.


    Towards dusk, the team had reached nearly fifty.


    They stopped at the top of the hillside. In the distance, there was a round of sunset and red clouds. A winding river reflected the dreamlike sky light, red clouds and setting sun. In the distance, the mountain forest was plated with a layer of golden red light. At the same time, it was reflected in the river water. Near the Jiuqu River, there was a village and town. It seemed that there were many people.


    Yan Li led the remaining Kunlun disciples to stand in the front, looking down from a high place, holding a compass in his hand, but his eyes stayed in the village below.


    "On behalf of Kunlun Mountain and all the creatures in the world, I''d like to thank you for coming here and giving us the instructions of life and death. This is the place where my Kunlun disciples were killed. According to the calculation of my Kunlun elders, the home of evil spirits should not be far from here. Please be careful."


    Many people in the audience frowned after thinking about it.


    They thought Kunlun mountain would let them help them to detect the movements of evil spirits, and they were all ready to fight for life and death, or even die. But now, near the place where Kunlun disciples were killed not long ago, Yan Li didn''t ask them to go to find the location of evil spirits, but let them act with a little heart, which was a little confusing.


    Anyang is also a little confused. The purpose of Kunlun Mountain for them is not to detect evil spirits. What''s the matter.


    Not only he, but also many Taoist monsters who are enjoying the beautiful twilight scenery are aware of the mistake and their eyes are surprised and suspicious.


    "Boom"


    there is a thundering in the distant sky, and the boundless dark clouds suddenly gather in the sky. Either they come from the distance or they appear in the sky in nothing. They keep rolling, tearing the red haze into pieces, and covering the only red color left by the sunset. There is a trend of wind and rain coming.


    But they all know it''s not so easy to look at the dark clouds that are raging in the distant sky and make the fine sunny day change color instantly.


    Anyang''s eyes are heavy.


    Any Blizzard is accompanied by a sudden change in air pressure. However, this dark cloud comes so suddenly, as if it should not have been generated, but it is suddenly created by someone out of thin air.


    Is it the devil''s pen.


    Such a large-scale weather change has become a magic power that can call the wind and the rain, not that no one can do it, but that of their group. If these demons really use such a magic power to deter them, it is almost the same as shooting at mosquitoes.


    Anyang felt a little pain when he took a smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    Well, although the world practices Buddhism, there is no such a saying as "crossing the robberies".


    Suddenly a cry came from the ear. Anyang quickly looked up and saw a winding figure looming in the clouds, but it seemed to be a little fluid.


    Thank you for your open subscription.Those who have seen my time travel mobile phone also like

 Chapter 306

    The one second memory of genius provides you with wonderful novel reading.


    "That''s the dragon"


    no matter it''s a man of cultivation, a righteous monster, or a Kunlun disciple, it''s unbelievable.


    But the long body, the bifurcated angle of the head, the claws under the body, and the mane like the oxtail behind it are not clear, but they are quite the same as those in the legend, especially the trunk, which winds in the air like a snake, but it is much stronger and stronger than a snake.


    Dragon is a creature that spreads all over the world. It''s said that it is responsible for running clouds and distributing rain. It''s called by the wind. It''s even recorded in the ancient books of people who practice Taoism. But few people can tell if this creature exists. However, few people have seen it, and no one knows where their nests and palaces are, and where they come from.


    Most of the people who said that they had seen the dragon were just blatant.


    In particular, Kunlun disciples who practice the way of self will not easily admit the existence of such ethereal creatures without actually seeing them.


    Even though there are many records about dragon in Kunlun Mountains.


    Today, however, we can see that there is a dragon between the heaven and the earth. Anyang has opened his eyes and watched the figure zigzag in the clouds. It has no wings and smoke to help, but it seems to ignore the gravity and drill in and out of the clouds. But the figure is sometimes quick and sometimes gentle, sometimes falling out of the sky However, it is not linked to the beautiful god horse in the legend, but rather like a loach running in the mud. It is clumsy, powerless and brainless.


    But on the whole, the scene is full of magic.


    Anyang has opened the video recording and is ready to take it back to Xiaoqian for sharing.


    Although because of the backlight, the dragon can only see the black shadow and can''t see the specific appearance, but his eyes are enough to capture the picture clearly.


    Well, if you are idle and bored, you can also send it to the Internet to let those boring people who have been wandering around the major forums all day long see.


    But all of a sudden, the information of biochip sounded in his brain.


    "Mr. Anyang, according to the information and the picture your eyes have captured, the posture of this creature is very strange. Please see the screenshot of this picture. It is flying in the way of belly up and back down, or I prefer to describe it in the way of struggle."


    With the sound of "Seventeen", Anyang''s line of sight suddenly appeared a freeze frame picture, which had been enlarged. In order not to cover his line of sight, the picture appeared in the lower left corner.


    Sure enough, the posture of the dragon is very strange.


    The picture suddenly changed.


    "Not only that, please look at this picture. According to the approximate measurement and distance calculation, it is located in the cloud about 800 meters away from the ground, about 1300 meters above the sea level. But after a few seconds, it suddenly lands down. Maybe the word" falling "is more appropriate. When it is stable, its height is 600 meters away from the ground and about 1100 meters above the sea level, Fifty meters away from the cloud. "


    Anyang frowned abruptly and watched the picture closely.


    They could see the Dragon falling out of the sky, but they thought it was playing. Unexpectedly, the fall was 200 meters.


    "Seventeen, calculate its size."


    "According to the distance and height, the body length of this creature is about 23 meters, and the diameter of the coarsest part of the body is about 2 meters, with an average diameter of 1.2 meters. Because the density of muscle and bone cannot be detected, the body weight can only be predicted to be more than 10 tons."


    "The length of the dragon is 23 meters, and the diameter of the thickest part is more than two meters. The dragon is a little fat."


    suddenly, people are shocked again.


    The dark shadow in the distant cloud seems to have suddenly lost its power. It suddenly falls from the high altitude, until it is very close to the ground, and then it returns to the force and continues to fly up hard.


    Everyone realized that it was wrong.


    Several times in a row, the Dragon almost fell to the earth, which made people scared.


    In particular, several Kunlun disciples, looking at each other, could not conceal the shock in their eyes.


    Anyang opened his eyes wide, and suddenly saw the Dragon falling straight down. This time it was obviously wrong, because it was still struggling when it fell in the past, but this time it seemed to lose all its strength and fell to the ground from the top of the black cloud with a roar.


    That huge body, that close to the height of kilometers, let everyone seem to hear that muffled sound.


    The earth seemed to tremble.


    If such a large body falls from a height of 1000 meters, how terrible the impact force is. Even if it is made of steel, it has been seriously deformed.


    Dozens of monks occupied the top of the hill. They all looked at each other and couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    Looking at the location of the fall, it is clear that it is the location of the village.


    The Dragon landed in the village.


    This is the legendary dragon.Finally, the first man walked down the mountain, and he was a monster who got the way to become a spirit. This move immediately attracted countless people to rush towards that side.


    Kunlun disciples looked at each other and finally kept up with the pace of the army.


    Yan Li felt a white ribbon from his sleeve. With one move, the ribbon grew in the wind. It was nearly five meters long and one meter wide, which led him to fly.


    The remaining Kunlun disciples looked at it with envy.


    This is still them. The people who are running in front of them and the righteous monsters see that there is a shadow flying over their heads. When they look up, the envy in their eyes is stronger.


    After all, flying is much faster than not. Yan Li quickly flies to the front of the crowd, but stops and turns to face the crowd.


    A group of people who practice Taoism and the righteous monsters are unknown, but since Yan Li is in front of them, they all stop at the same time.


    Yan Li bowed his hand to all the people, though his face was calm and indifferent, but the etiquette was very good. He said: "this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You want to see the legendary dragon. You can understand it. Yan Li and his younger martial brothers also want to see it. But we have records in Kunlun mountain that dragons are different animals in the world. You can only see them from afar, or you will suffer a disaster , and this is the legendary dragon falling event, which is unknown. Please keep your distance and don''t get into unnecessary trouble. "


    Some of them frowned and some of them sneered, but Yan Li was kind-hearted after all, and they all bowed their hands.


    "Thanks for the reminder."


    Yan Li nodded, knowing that he would not please me if I said it again. He simply rolled a cloth belt and flew forward first.


    A screeching Eagle howled. People looked up and saw that a figure turned into a huge eagle in the sky, with one of its wings hanging on the ground. The eagle had spread its wings and glided down. It was faster than Yan Li''s magic weapon. It was still halfway up the mountain to catch up with it.


    Anyang raised his head and was amazed.


    The position of the Raptor flying into the prototype is not so handsome.


    Look around me again. I feel like crying without tears.


    A little fox spirit, who is nervous all day long, is not far behind him. He is also very nervous because he feels the breath of people and monsters around him. She can feel her tense body and nerves two meters away. A rabbit essence who doesn''t know anything, is also pulling her corner, and is curious to look around. Fortunately, she hasn''t chewed dandelion. These two goblins need his protection. The last one is the female tiger. She has good strength, but she is a narcissist. She likes to look at her claws, and it''s like turning over and over.


    Alas.


    Looking at the figure that has gradually gone away, Anyang pinched a fingerprint, recited the incantation and pointed to one side.


    Rabbit Jing thought that the mountain was sliding, and she was frightened. She grabbed Anyang''s clothes and wanted to run aside. As a result, she tried her best to eat milk but didn''t pull it. She tried her best, but still couldn''t pull it. Until she took a long breath, chose to give up, blinked her eyes, stopped and wanted to "theory theory" with Anyang, but inadvertently saw Huang Lan and Xiao Chan who were still standing in the same place and looking at her like a fool. She was stunned for a while, but her eyes were puzzled, but she could not understand why these people didn''t run.


    She has experienced this kind of thing a lot. Once it rains, it will be like this. The landslide is terrible. If she doesn''t run, she will be submerged.


    Eh, it doesn''t seem to rain.


    It seems that there is no landslide. Suddenly, her eyes catch a glimpse of the stone giant who is standing up from the rubble of the mountain. Her eyes suddenly become dull.


    The two stone giants formed in a flash, and walked towards this side with heavy steps. They ran all the way across the grass, bushes and even low trees.


    Rabbit Jing is a little nervous. He pinches Anyang''s hand and shakes it. He seems to be seeking solutions from him and asking why he didn''t run.


    Suddenly I heard a sharp wind. In front of me, a stone giant jumped up and jumped nearly 10 meters. Then he fell down in front of several people, but he squatted down and looked down as if he would meet the emperor.


    Anyang took rabbit essence''s waist in one hand and held it horizontally. He felt a delicate and soft touch in his hand. His skin seemed to be very elastic, but he didn''t have many tubes. He bent his legs slightly and jumped up. Then he took rabbit essence to the shoulder of stone giant and put her aside. In her stunned eyes, he asked her to hold it firmly until she reacted and clicked Nodding, I jumped to the other side and sat down.


    And Xiao Chan has consciously walked to the second head of the stone giant, grabbed the gap on his body and started to climb up, and sat on his shoulder, grabbed the head of the stone giant with one hand, and buckled the gap with the other hand, but looked at Huang Lan on the other side in fear, well, this is a tiger essence after all.


    "Walking"


    the two stone giants get up in an instant and stride down the mountain.


    As for Wang Tianyu, who followed silently, he could only ride his horse carefully over the obstacles.


    The height of five meters is higher than a bungalow, not only without any protective measures, but also in a high-speed and bumpy way. At the beginning, Xiao Chan was frightened. She was used to it up and down the Kunlun Mountain for a month. The rabbit''s refinement was not high. Naturally, she was scared to lose color. She opened her eyes and stared at her face.Anyang was watching, but a smile came up from the corner of his mouth, and at the same time, he quietly pinched a fingerprint.


    Hum.


    There was a flash of white light and blue light on the stone giant. Please add the power of the art of God and the lightness of the art of breeze to make it run faster. If you encounter a slope in front of you, you can jump directly. If you encounter a pothole or swamp, you can also jump up. When you land again, you will be like a rocking force.


    Thank you for your open subscription. Mobile users please browse. Read, a better reading experience.

 Chapter 307

    The two stone giants soon drew apart.


    Xiao Chan doesn''t have any redundant expression, just a little afraid of the tiger beside her, but Huang Lan can''t help it. She also uses a cool wind technique, covering the whole body of the stone giant in a mysterious and mysterious way, which makes her body light. However, she soon finds that she still can''t catch up with the one in front, even if the stone giant under her body is struggling for her life.


    "Damn"


    at the east entrance of the village, a group of people were gathered far away, their faces were confused and frightened.


    There is a puddle in the middle of them, and there is a strong fishy smell around them. It was summer, and it was also a mountain village. Suddenly, a lot of flies whirled around the puddle, and the sound was buzzing. What really made them panic and panic was the thing in the puddle. A group of villagers thought it was very common when they fell from the air, I thought it was the first thunderstorm in early summer, but it was a little strange. The weather was neither sultry nor foreboding. The dark cloud came so suddenly. But when a few people went out to greet the children playing outside to go home to shelter from the rain, they saw the children shouting at the sky, and they could not help cheering, saying that they saw the dragon.


    Although the ancients were ignorant, they were not so credulous. As soon as they were going to punish the children, they saw a dark shadow falling from the sky and crashing into the pool at the east entrance of the village. They smashed the pool into a mire and left a long huge pit.


    And the huge sound of the earth shaking, naturally, has also attracted the attention of countless people.


    So there was the scene.


    Some people knelt down and prayed to the gods and prayed for good weather. Some people were terrified that the giant beast would get up and eat them. Some old people saw that it was wrong, and they were worried and asked their children to get water and pour it on the dragon to make the mire wetter.


    This dragon looks a little fat. In the struggle, it is covered with mud. It can''t even see the original shape, only the outline of scales. It is struggling and rolling. It seems to be very tired of such an environment, but it can''t get rid of the shackles of sludge. It occasionally jumps up, but it can''t fly.


    The sky is still covered with dark clouds, the world seems to be filled with a heavy atmosphere, the air seems to be sticky up.


    All of a sudden, there was a shriek, like tearing up the eardrum of a person, accompanied by a hollow sound.


    The villagers looked up and saw a huge Falcon hovering over them. It seemed that he was hesitant to land. The spirit was good, but he didn''t realize that his size was enough to disturb this group of ordinary people. Uu1;


    "what a great eagle."


    "It''s so big, it''s become a demon."


    "it''s not a monster, it''s coming to find this dragon."


    the villagers talk nervously, some timid people tremble, but they dare not escape from the crowd, some people are close to home, and they are afraid to run back and close the doors and windows.


    For fear that the great eagle would swoop down and take them away.


    In a short time, a young Taoist with a moon white band flew from afar and landed outside the crowd. There is no doubt that Yan Li''s appearance successfully attracted everyone''s attention and even made them ignore the giant Falcon hovering in the sky.


    "Immortal, immortal is on top, please be worshipped by the little old man"


    an old man immediately knelt down.


    It seems to have triggered a chain reaction, no matter men and women, old and young, all kneeling on the ground.


    In this world, most common people believe in God and worship Buddha, but at the same time, they are very ignorant because of lack of education. Most of the people who practice Taoism have little desire and will not tell them about the practice of Taoism. All things are based on their own imagination, so they will inevitably go astray. In the eyes of these fools, a very nimble animal may be dismissed as a monster, a woman who can spell may be regarded as a monster or a fairy, but it is obvious that the affinity of this robe is much greater than that of a giant eagle who doesn''t know what it is, especially if the Taoist comes from the air, whose face is as rich as jade and temperament is outstanding. In modern times I don''t think there will be few fans.


    Yan Li nodded, smiled and looked at the people. He had the demeanor of a magic wand.


    "Everyone, please get up."


    When they stood up, they saw that the huge Falcon had changed its shape and suddenly dived down. When it was about ten meters near the ground, they saw a flash of white light, which turned into a man in a black gray plume robe. He fell on the ground with a straight roar, but only made a slight sound, as if the slight squat had removed all the strength.


    And immediately they opened their eyes, and were afraid again.


    "Monsters and monsters are really monsters"


    "immortals, there are monsters behind you. Look at them"


    "ogres that eat people. Monsters will eat people. Immortals help us." Uu2;


    the man in the black and gray feather robe sneered and said: "it seems that I should have left early. At that time, they were still kneeling, so they would not be afraid."


    "You are joking. How can we blame you for the stupidity of the world? Even if it''s to blame, it''s to blame that I let them get up too early." Yan Li said, still calm, and said to several people, "you don''t have to be afraid. This is my friend. His name is black hawk immortal. We are here to help you."But they were still frightened and could not help swallowing their saliva. The only good thing was that they didn''t shout monsters anymore.


    Yan Li continued to persuade them. After a lot of efforts, they finally succeeded in making them less afraid.


    About half a pillar of incense, the first monster finally arrived. His body was a forest wolf with speed, and then the second and third were also monsters. Until the fifth one, he saw a Taoist who came by a strange magic weapon. Until most of the monsters came, the rest of the Taoist talents arrived.


    In the face of so many people dressed in strange clothes, there was soon a lot of noise around them.


    Fortunately, many of these people are dressed in Taoist robes, or they will be scared if they see some strange things.


    A group of people and monsters who practice Taoism don''t pay attention to them. They stare at the dragon in the mire in amazement.


    "It''s really a dragon. It''s really a great experience."


    "This dragon has fallen from such a high place and nothing happened. It is worthy of being a legendary deity."


    "I don''t think it''s a bit like a big loach in distress."


    suddenly, the earth rumbled and trembled with rhythm. People turned around and saw two stone giants in the distance, which were taller than the house, running towards it. The people who built the path most admired it, but the villagers could not help exclaiming. Especially when they came near, they saw the stone giant''s body There are still several people sitting on it.


    "God, why do so many immortals gather here? Is it because of this dragon"


    "God bless me, God must bless me to succeed in the local examination."


    Anyang controls the stone giant to stop, leaps down, looks up at the helpless rabbit spirit looking left and right. She was just scared, but now she doesn''t know how to get down.


    "Come on, jump down boldly, I''ll follow you" uu3;


    the rabbit looked at him with a narrow mouth, carefully released the hand that clasped the stone giant''s head and gap, and jumped down.


    Anyang catches it as expected. He only feels that it''s fragrant and soft. The rabbit essence''s body is very soft, light and smooth. When he touches the skin, he feels soft and greasy. He puts it on the ground smoothly, and then releases the hand around her waist. At this moment, he doesn''t know whether it''s the talent of rabbit essence or the girl he hasn''t seen for a long time It''s a kind of reluctant taste.


    After that, a stone giant also arrived quickly. Huang Lan jumped down straightforwardly, landed on the ground lightly, with a cool and handsome posture. Xiao Chan climbed down the concave and convex part of the stone giant and the gap between the stones, and fell to the ground on her own. Although she was tired, she was also a bit embarrassed, but compared with Anyang who grabbed her collar and threw her down, she still preferred this kind of square Formula.


    Rabbit Jing is still standing beside him, pinching the corner of his clothes. She feels that her legs are still a little soft. Her skin is very white, like snow. At this time, her face is a little pale, which makes her more dazzling.


    Stone giant is not so easy to ride, but she has no complaints.


    Well, she can''t complain, after all, she can''t speak.


    Anyang looked at the center, one hand pulling rabbit essence, one hand pulling Xiao Chan and squeezing in until he saw the Dragon trapped in the mud.


    A strong fishy smell came to us, which made us cover our mouth involuntarily.


    The calculation of biochip is very accurate. The dragon is about 20 meters long, with an average diameter of more than one meter, and its thickest abdomen is about two meters. It looks a little bloated, especially when it is constantly jumping up. It seems like it wants to take off, but it can''t. It seems a little ridiculous. Not only does it have the power of Chinese totem, but also it doesn''t know where to go It''s like a loach.


    Rabbit''s eyes soon turned to curiosity.


    Xiao Chan is a little afraid, but also some cautious looking at the front, while quietly looking around.


    Several Kunlun disciples in white Taoist robes stood out and built a sparse protective ring around the dragon. At the same time, Yan Li also stood out and faced a large number of civilians.


    "Well, villagers, please don''t talk. Listen to me. This is a legendary dragon falling incident. It''s unknown. You should leave here immediately and close the doors and windows at home. These things will be handled by us. Staying here is not good for you. You''d better not peek at it. Otherwise, it''s easy to cause disaster."


    When all the villagers heard these words, they believed them and looked at each other. They soon scattered in a crowd. If they closed the doors and windows, they would not even look at them, for fear of causing disaster for themselves.


    In a moment, there are only a group of people practicing Taoism and righteous monsters left here. However, compared with the villagers just now, they are not much better. After all, they have never seen a dragon, especially a dragon in such a mess.


    Several disciples of Kunlun have formed a group to work together to cast spells and attract a small rain cloud. The rain drops provide enough water for the dragon and clean its mud.


    Until then, the original appearance of the Dragon appeared.


    Thank you for your open subscription. Campus Belle, watch the event, watch the stockings temptation, see beauty giant. Milk, beauty beauty, please pay attention to WeChat official account beauty home search einvjia123 can hold 3 seconds to copy.´íÎó´úÂ루54000£©£º·­ÒëÄÚÈÝΪ¿Õ£¬Çë¼ì²éÄúµÄ²É¼¯¹æÔòÊÇ·ñÕýÈ·£¬³öÏÖ±¾´íÎó¿ÉÄÜÈí¼þδ²É¼¯µ½ÄÚÈÝ¡£

 Chapter 308

    eax; This giant beast has a long body like a snake, but it is much stronger and stronger than a snake. The dark blue scale armor is a bit like dark green. It has countless antlers, heads like camels, eyes like rabbits, abdomen like mirages, scales like fish, claws like eagles, paws like tigers, ears like cattle. The image of a dragon in the standard myth and legend, with a mane on its back, extends along its body , especially at the back of the neck, adding a touch of prestige to this creature.


    However, it is now full of depression.


    Not only is the body slightly enlarged, but the mane on the back is also stuck by the mud. There is still mud in the gap between the scales. The flies are buzzing around. Look carefully, the scales on its body have also dropped a few pieces, revealing the pale skin inside. It looks like a bald man, especially the appearance that it can''t fly even if it keeps jumping up This is funny.


    Anyang is looking at its expression, full of helplessness and depression, and a little sad.


    A farm dog was barking at him constantly, but he didn''t dare to approach him. But looking at his ferocious eyes, it was obvious that he was not afraid of the dragon''s status as a legendary beast, nor that he had the ability to call the wind and rain in the myth, but that he was afraid of its huge size.


    It must be said that this is a kind of satire, which is ten million times more sad than being bullied by dogs.


    As the rain continued to fall, its body was washed more and more clean. The Dragon gradually became less embarrassed. Its scales were shining. It was a little heroic, but its body was still fat, its eyes were still sad, its smell was still strong, and the flies didn''t give up spinning on it.


    No matter the man or the monster, his eyes are still staring at the front, but they all show a light color of disappointment.


    Oh, this is the dragon. The disciples of Kunlun Mountain suddenly put back their hands. The rain stopped and the small cloud in the air began to disperse.


    Yan Li scanned the faces of the people around him and found that most people didn''t think so. He could guess their ideas naturally, and the most wonderful one was the combination of several people in Anyang. Uu1;


    rabbit essence''s eyes are full of curiosity, while Xiao Chan has some fear. Anyang''s eyes are shining with light, while tiger essence looks at the dragon from time to time, thoughtfully, then looks down at his claws, as if he is comparing whose sharper cough is better.


    No matter how these people think and do, he must say what should be said.


    "Listen to Yan Li, you guys. Yan can''t do without talent. Maybe you can''t compete in cultivation, but you''ve just seen the record of" falling dragon ". For this dragon, you can only observe it from a distance and remember not to touch it. Otherwise, the fate path in the dark will change. According to the consistent rules of the heaven, it will cause disaster for you. This is also the reason why the dragon has appeared so few times over the years, but no one has seen it. It''s not that no one has seen it, but some people who practice Taoism happened to see it, but they dare not even record it. Even if the people who have little knowledge record it, it will disappear occasionally in some circumstances. Therefore, please pay attention to your own safety and hard won Taoist behaviors. "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone frowned.


    "Is there such a mystery"?


    Anyang is also puzzled. Even after listening to such a long class in Kunlun Mountain and living in the world for such a long time, he still doesn''t know what the heaven is.


    Yan Li''s answer is very positive.


    "Don''t be dismissive. According to the records of Kunlun Mountain, dragon only belongs to the legend, not to the reality. It is illusory and shouldn''t appear in the world. Heaven also doesn''t want it to appear in the eyes and ears of the living people. We don''t know why, but I have seen too many Kunlun Mountains in thousands of years, which has become a fact. And the appearance of the dragon, every time what are the omens, the vast majority is the year of harvest, peace and prosperity or the birth of sages, but also sometimes chaos to fall, bad weather, it is a warning, or it is not a mortal creatures. "


    "We may not understand this falling dragon, but if I Kunlun can be here, I will see the essence through the surface. This falling dragon is not a creature, but a phenomenon. If you contact with it, it is equivalent to reuniting your own destiny track with such ethereal things, which will inevitably lead to the backfire of heaven."


    Anyang frowned and listened. He also looked at the dragon in the middle. He felt that this was a real creature. He didn''t think it was a bit ethereal. uu2;


    When it jumps occasionally, it will be so tired that it will open its mouth without the appearance of a legendary deity. However, it can be seen that the white tusks in its mouth are like serrations on its upper and lower jaws, as well as the sharp claws that twinkle with cold light. I think even if it is not a auspicious beast, it will not have so many supernatural powers. With its sharp teeth, sharp claws and huge body, it can become a great Taoist cultivation ability The super fierce beast, who feels tough, can face the local dog barking and provoking at him not far away, but he doesn''t have any sign of anger and anger, let alone the response with his teeth open and claws open, or even too much attention.


    Is this falling dragon really a kind of illusory phenomenon? It can be seen from its eyes that it has flesh and blood, has its own thoughts, is also proud and even tolerant of legendary creatures. How can it be just an illusion of early warning Although the people who practice Taoism are dubious, they are still silent. After all, when it comes to this knowledge, no one can compare it with the world-famous Kunlun Mountain, so they would rather believe it, not believe it, and no one wants to cause the heaven''s way to backfire.Anyang''s doubts became more and more serious, and finally he couldn''t help asking.


    "Then, Yan Li, a Taoist friend, what does this phenomenon of falling dragon show"


    Yan Li turned around and looked at him in an instant, with a strange luster in his eyes. He thought of the news that his two younger martial brothers had brought back in the small mountain village, the words that he heard when he called Shizu chatting, and the advice he gave to him when he was about to leave.


    Those old folks said that the one who killed the six filthy demons was a magic soldier with silver armor. He could rise to the sky anytime and anywhere, turn into a meteor to shine in the sky, or summon up a magic like a meteorite. In a flash, the mountain collapsed and the fire burst into the sky, which was more powerful than the thunder. When he took off his armor, he looked like a young man. He was approachable, but he didn''t like talking very much. He also had a pretty girl who was afraid of strangers. She was about six or seven years old, half tall. The god soldier is a good man in the mouth of the villagers. He is a proper living God. In order to kill the demons and eliminate the demons, he is willing to fight with the six evil demons and lose both lives. He can get rid of the demons, but he is also unconscious and sent back by a goblin.


    And all these images are so consistent with Anyang, which is almost the same.


    A pretty girl who is about six or seven years old, half tall and afraid of life may have coincidences, but the silver and white armor that covers her whole body can turn into meteors and call up meteors at any time and anywhere, which makes the magic of mountain collapse, fire and sky burst not so easy to repeat, because even in his experience, he has never seen such a means.


    Although he didn''t know why, the villagers didn''t say the appearance of the goblin, but he also guessed that it must be the rabbit spirit. Otherwise, the character he saw in Anyang these days, though gentle and polite enough, can never be so good to an unknown female goblin without any reason, or even kill for her, and the later actions also prove that Anyang and the rabbit spirit have known each other for a long time. uu3;


    The two masters, who are very old in Kunlun Mountain and need to be polite to the younger generation even when the headmaster sees them, said that the six evil demons should have been evil for the world. Hundreds of years ago, they had a headache for the righteous people. Now, they are born, which should have caused a chaos sweeping the world, but they are wiped out by mysterious people. Yes, at that time, they used the word "wipe out". Ordinary people may not think of this The mystery is that he just killed a evil thing, but Yan Li knows the shock. Since the six filth demons can cause trouble to the world, it proves that they are neither dead nor dead. Although it is difficult to kill the six filth demons that have not been recovered, it is not so surprising. But if this move is linked with the words "unpredicted" and "against the sky", it is absolutely extraordinary.


    Before leaving, the headmaster also told him that if the world is going to be in turmoil as expected by Shizu, he must bring back the clues of this mysterious figure. This great power will surely help Kunlun Mountain and even all the holy places of cultivation to calm down the demonic turmoil, so as to ensure the peace of the world.


    But it never occurred to me that the people they all wanted to find in their dreams were in the outer Hall of Kunlun mountain.


    As for whether there will be chaos in the world, when he saw the falling dragon, he knew it.


    "There have been four recorded cases of the falling dragon, and the rest are probably that the dragon has not fallen to someone''s place and has not been found. The only four cases are a sign of chaos in the world."


    Anyang was surprised at this, and the rest were surprised.


    "Chaos in the world"


    "yes, the most recent one was 400 years ago, when the integrity of Vietnam was at its peak, the emperor was eager to expand his territory, so he ordered to fight around, and the rest empire in the West was also turbulent and restless. The religious empire of tooth eating burned the war to the border of Vietnam, and the smoke of gunpowder filled every part of the world. The people were bored and evil spirits came out in large numbers for once in a thousand years The chaos of. Moreover, this turmoil was initiated by people, so it was born. There is nothing we can do. But this time, there are obviously demons, so we have the ability to clean them up. "


    Anyang can''t help but take a breath of cool air. The three ancient Kunlun Mountains are really accurate.


    At this time, Yan Li is still going on.


    "As soon as the falling dragon comes out, the chaos will come. And the longer the falling dragon stays in the world, the longer and harder the chaos will be. It''s said that the fate path has been changed a lot. I hope the heaven is weak. This sudden chaos can be relaxed." Campus Belle


    thanks to subscribe / Fudan school flower Gong Yexuan''s latest breasted self timer benefits. Please pay attention to WeChat official account online beauty beauty home search einvjia123 hold 3 seconds to copy

 Chapter 309

    "Chaotic times seem to be none of my business"


    in the face of the solemn expression on everyone''s face, Anyang thought, smash it, smash it, smash its mouth, and look at the Dragon scales falling on the ground.


    he''s nine months away from here.


    For the other people and Demons present, the so-called chaotic times can influence the world. They can''t get out of the world, and they can''t get out of the world. Naturally, they are also part of the affected world. It''s hard to determine whether the influence is good or bad, and how much damage it can cause to them. Even those Tiandao practitioners in Kunlun Mountain don''t understand.


    So they were advised by Kunlun disciples to leave this area. Now, they seem to have taboos against this dragon.


    A group of immortal master Taoist priests, even some people come from the sky, are naturally warmly received by all the civilians in the village and town. In order to make these immortal masters eat comfortably, they kill chickens and kill sheep. In order to make these immortal masters live comfortably, they even have to make a group of their own to make room and bed free, and even some people take out new quilts, saying that they should be immortal.


    For these fools, they have nothing to say, and their greatest consolation is to accept them willingly.


    However, Anyang is a bit troublesome, because the cute rabbit essence is different from Xiaochan, who has a strong vigilance. Xiaochan keeps the instinct of wild animals. Once she feels that someone is close to her, she will tense her nerves and body. Even after three months of getting along with her, Anyang can only avoid her avoidance and conflict when she is close to her. It is almost impossible to shield her vigilance Maybe, even every time, she could clearly feel that she was trying to avoid the idea of letting him close, but rabbit spirit was very conscious to follow him into the same room.


    That''s right. When Anyang turns around and sees the rabbit essence who is walking behind him and crossing the threshold of the room, he feels the corner of his eyes twitching.


    Under the dim yellow oil lamp, rabbit essence''s skin is as white and greasy as exquisite ceramics. The long hair scattered behind her, pure and beautiful cheeks, and a touch of conquering desire, as well as the two long ears standing on her head and the long eyelashes on Ruby eyes, are so exciting, as if she could stand still in every movement The fire in the man''s body.


    This is worthy of chaos.


    What I thought was right. It''s much better to keep such a monster as a pet than Xiaochan, who has to keep a distance from me. I don''t have to bear the burden of carrying tea and water for laundry in the daytime. I have to wait for her in all kinds of postures at night. It''s much smaller and more eye-catching just to look at her.


    Now it works.


    Anyang said he hadn''t seen Xiaoqian for three months, and the goblin was so angry that he was on the edge of rage.


    But rabbit essence didn''t have the consciousness to serve her. When she came to the room, she raised her head and looked at him motionless. She stood in the same place. Her face was full of innocence and ignorance. She even tilted her head. It seemed that she didn''t understand why he used such eyes to look at herself, which made her feel strange.


    "When the goblin was born, it was absolutely full of charm, otherwise it would not be so unbearable."


    Anyang thought about it, and looked at the rabbit spirit in the windbreaker.


    Even though the perfect snow-white body has been covered and the tempting bunny girl''s dress has been covered, it still makes people thirsty. Besides, the windbreaker is not complete. It''s equivalent to not wearing it inside. At this time, a pair of white greasy round calves are stretched out under the long clothes. It''s perfect as the most exquisite artwork. There are no shoes on the bottom, and the white thumbs are like a flower.


    The night was getting deeper, and the oil lamp flashed and beat their shadows on the wall.


    The village outside the window is very quiet, only the dull noise and intermittent barking of the Dragon trying to fly and fall. There is no traffic light and street lamp to break the peace of the night, which is even more silent, even the sound of insects can not be heard. The window is the same, a rude look at the evil water level of the female goblin, a left to look around, do not know what happened to the expression.


    Until a man''s voice broke the silence.


    "Come here."


    Rabbit Jing didn''t think much about it, so he took a leisurely little step and walked by without any precaution.


    Anyang stretched out her hand and shook it, and lifted a strand of hair between her forehead, staring at the pure Ruby like eyes she was looking at. Both sides were speechless, but he suddenly felt helpless.


    This girl is so pure that she has never accepted any pollution or even touched human beings. It should be her first time to step out of the back of the village. What''s more special is that she was born by the six evil spirits. She didn''t go through a long time of cultivation, had few accomplishments, had no insight or experience, and even had no wisdom that the monsters would enlighten to a certain extent.


    In this way, who has the heart to get her hands down? Rabbit spirit still looks at him doubtfully, and his eyes move with the action of his hands fiddling with his hair. She looks unprepared.


    She didn''t know what the meaning of such a move was and why she had to pluck the rabbit hair, but there was no doubt that she enjoyed the process of Anyang touching her.Anyang put her hand on her shoulder, but took a deep breath and stiffly suppressed her ideas.


    Such a rabbit spirit, if he can''t help doing something shameless and impetuous with her, is not far from finding a highly intelligent doll in material terms, and is no different from lewd out a teenage girl in spirit.


    At this time, he would like to see the rabbit spirit grow up to ten years later. If at that time she really became a demon, he would not hesitate to push it down, but now he can''t. the rabbit spirit knows nothing about these things. If he can''t help it, it''s better than animals. In fact, he could have recklessly indulged once, but the real world Xiaoqian still added a weight to this insistence.


    Rabbit Jing looks at the two hands on her shoulder from the left to the right, squinting her eyes to make a happy expression. After such a long time, she once again realizes the warmth of Anyang''s palm. She didn''t realize that the person she trusted had just experienced a struggle. The struggle was about whether to "eat" herself, but even if she did, she would not object.


    For a long time, Anyang took a deep breath and softened his face as much as possible.


    "Don''t you sleep at night"


    rabbit essence naturally nodded, indicating that he would sleep of course, and then quietly looked at him with the eyes of a fool. That expression was the same as


    How could you ask such an idiot question


    Anyang swept her eyes, and her face suddenly became severe: "then why don''t you go to sleep, the night is very deep, and you have to sleep again Don''t go out to find something to eat "


    if he doesn''t let her go to bed and hang around in front of him, he''s really worried that he can''t help pulling her to bed.


    Rabbit Jing was a little frightened, but he was still immersed in the warmth of his palm and didn''t get back to his senses. He was not prepared to deal with his severity. At this time, he was inevitably a little flustered. He looked at him secretly and scanned the room with his spare time.


    A moment later, she found a corner, looked at Anyang, tentatively walked there, squatted down quietly, in a weak and pitiful position, and looked up at him with eyes open and blinking.


    An Yang''s face showed a trace of pain: "have you been sleeping like this"


    the rabbit was stunned, looked down at himself, and found nothing wrong.


    Aren''t rabbits all sleeping like this? The severity on Anyang''s face suddenly disappeared, turning into helplessness and a long sigh. A pair of his own flip flops were still on the ground and a towel was taken out of his personal space.


    "Come here, wash your face and feet first, and then I''ll teach you how to sleep."


    Rabbit Jing looked at him with a puzzled look, but he still didn''t disobey his idea and walked to him.


    Looking at the white and soft towel, her face turned red uncontrollably. I didn''t know what to think of. I was looking forward to it all of a sudden.


    Sure enough, I saw Anyang wet and wring the towel in the wooden basin in a low voice, then pulled her by the arm of one hand, and covered her face with the towel of the other hand.


    But before this, rabbit essence has consciously closed the eyes, let him at his mercy.


    This feeling is really familiar.


    Anyang carefully washes her face and complains at the same time.


    "You were supposed to serve me. I didn''t expect that I would serve you. Apart from those two women, I haven''t washed other people''s faces so seriously."


    Rabbit essence seems to listen carefully on the surface, but the mind has long been immersed in some unknown place, maybe the softness of the towel, maybe his gentle movements, maybe the cold water, unable to extricate itself, even forgetting everything.


    Not long ago, rabbit essence had finished washing and washing. She was wearing a pair of flip flops which were bigger than her delicate feet. She walked a few steps in place and then pedaled again, which was to stop. She looked down curiously at this strange thing and frowned.


    No matter how comfortable she is, she must not be used to it for a while.


    At the same time, whether she is used to it or not, she will not take it off easily.


    At this time, she seemed to think of Anyang''s previous complaints, pondered stupidly, and suddenly turned around to pick up the basin on the ground, went out to get a new basin of water back, took the towel from Anyang''s hand, recalled, and began to learn his previous appearance, and waited on Anyang to wash.


    And this kind of quick learning and obedient dress his behavior no doubt satisfied some kind of abnormal psychology, a kind of pleasure named nurturance began to take root in someone''s heart.


    About ten minutes later, rabbit Jing carefully took the dirty water, went out and poured it out, and then came back to stand by the bed, looking at him and looking at the corner of the wall, but he could not help squatting in the past.


    Anyang took a deep breath and turned his head to scan the room.


    Well, there was only one bed. Anyang''s eyes flashed with evil light. He suddenly found a criminal fact. Even if the rabbit could not wait for her in all kinds of positions, she could also sleep and warm her bed.Well, it''s just that he changes his ways to satisfy himself.


    Look at this figure. It must be nice to lie beside. And this rabbit hair should be soft.


    "You come here. Do you know what it is called? It''s called" bed ". Everyone has to sleep in bed. Come on, go to bed. Remember to take off your shoes and clothes. Well, that''s right. "


    Anyang''s advice, such as the strange millet that teaches bad children.


    However, bunny Jing is very happy. She doesn''t think it''s better to go to bed than to squat. But there is Anyang on the bed, which is different. She likes to be next to Anyang very much, but she doesn''t know that this is what someone is trying to do.


    Then, a moment later, the rabbit essence, who was only wrapped in a short dress and a white fur, stood in front of him, revealing the perfect figure and dazzling white skin again, squeezing out the ravines of the chest and the flat and beautiful abdomen, one pair of them together seemed slender and slender, to be able to wear silk stockings was definitely the top temptation, far beyond the level of playing for years No, it''s the kind of game you''ve had all your life.


    However, such a Eugenie climbed onto his bed innocently. Her movements were very slow, and she didn''t realize how tempting her movements were at this time. She curled up, curled up a pair of white greasy to climb on his bed, and her whole body was full of bloodletting until she crawled to Anyang step by step, turned around and lay down uneasily, but her eyes and face were open I don''t know where I came from.


    Anyang couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Hey, you have to cover the quilt. How can you warm me when you sleep outside?"


    So, the rabbit is so willing to be taken step by step on the warm bed to accompany the way to sleep.


    Thank you for your open subscription.

 Chapter 310

    Rabbit Jing got into Anyang''s quilt. She didn''t know why, but she felt very nervous. Her face was as red and hot as a fire. Her heart began to beat continuously, like a deer bumping around. But on the whole, she is very open to accept, and when most of her skin is next to Anyang, she feels extremely comfortable and warm.


    She even changed her position to make herself more comfortable.


    However, she did not realize that at this moment when she was twisting her body, the enchanting body wrapped in two pieces of fur lingered on Anyang''s body. The temptation brought by it was so huge that even the lines of defense constructed by the saints without any action would collapse in an instant. In particular, her skin, not only white, but also delicate and smooth, warm and hot, is undoubtedly the last spark to ignite.


    Anyang can''t help but think that this goblin, who was supposed to be in trouble with the court and the court because of her beauty ten years later, was sleeping in advance by herself. She shouldn''t have a little sense of achievement. She''s not short at all, but she deliberately shrank down so that she could stick her head on Anyang''s chest and listen to his heartbeat quietly without moving.


    The soft and full chest was on his body, which made the fire in his body more intense.


    In such a posture, the two people are so close together. Anyang''s hand inevitably carries her shoulder down. The hand touches the white rabbit hair, which is usually wrapped around the upper chest. It feels extremely soft and warm. Under the skin is the delicate and boneless body. Sadly, this body has a naive and ignorant character His pure and innocent eyes are a joke made by the fate track of the world. Anyang hesitates and quietly stretches his hand forward to reach her chest from behind the rabbit spirit, feeling the two groups of softness of the evil spirit.


    This action undoubtedly disturbed the rabbit spirit who was listening to his heart beat, so she turned around very alert and stared at him with a little dissatisfaction and doubt. Then he looked down at his hand, his eyes showed a light color of thinking, I don''t know what I was thinking, but the previous blush and heartbeat had gradually faded away.


    The girl got used to the feeling of lying with him in a few minutes.


    Anyang was defeated in an instant, only to feel that he wanted to cry without tears.


    What could be more attractive than a rabbit girl with exquisite body, pure face, full of strong temptation and extreme beauty lying beside you? What could be more sad than a little girl who has no more trust in you than a little girl who relies on you when you turn over to lift your gun and mount your horse He looked up and saw his rabbit essence looking at each other. His pure face was in front of him. He seemed to bow down and taste it. Even the faint breath of rabbit essence breathing hit his face.


    Those Ruby eyes blinked, and the long eyelashes were clearly reflected on the snow-white cheek. They stared at him like this. They were naive, but they made him helpless.


    "Hello, it''s you who accompany me to sleep. To make me sleep well, it''s not you who sleep well."


    Anyang can''t help saying.


    The rabbit was stunned for a moment, then looked down at the posture of crouching in his arms, then stopped.


    It never occurred to me that Anyang still felt the place he wanted to touch.


    The rabbit spirit hesitated, turned over, and changed from half lying on his body to lying flat with him, but she still rested on one of his arms. The hand that was originally placed on the back of her shoulder changed its position. It still passed through her delicate neck and long hair, but the hand was placed on her chest irresistibly. The fullness of the flat ground coincided with the concave degree of the palm ¡£


    Anyang suddenly opened his eyes wide, and his palm was full of soft touch. In addition to the white rabbit hair, there was also a soft and full ball, which made him unable to resist grasping. The feedback touch was even more amazing.


    He was more determined that the rabbit was born full of charm.


    However, rabbit Jing did not notice the difference. He looked at Anyang with his head bent. He seemed to be asking for his opinion. He was uncomfortable and dissatisfied with this posture, but he just saw the delicate expression on his face. There was a doubt in her eyes, and she was still looking at him. At this time, there was no doubt that she had another question.


    Anyang takes a deep breath and tells himself that it''s just a servant girl to sleep with. He can''t help sleeping. At the same time, he points to the oil lamp at the end of the bed with his other hand, and the bean fire goes out.


    The room was suddenly shrouded in darkness.


    "Go to sleep, or I''ll eat you."


    Rabbit spirit blinked, bright in the dark, it was very strange.


    She wanted to continue rubbing on Anyang, but now she dare not move. She seems to like this posture very much. She leans her head to the other side and looks at the palm on her chest. She can''t help but quietly extend her hand to hold the palm, and slowly clench it with strength, thinking that it won''t be found.


    The warmth of the palm always reminds her of the scene under the tree in the rain, and then she blushes and beats.Today, it seems a little different. When her hands touch her chest, she feels crispy and numb, which makes her face burn and her heart beat. There was a kind of palpitation rising quietly in her heart. She could not help rubbing her long straight legs. A little doubt continued to rise in her eyes, as if she was thinking about what was going on.


    Midnight.


    Anyang suddenly opened his eyes, took out his left hand and pinched the French seal. He tried not to cause any slight movement. He applied a sleeping technique to the rabbit essence around him. He frowned, but he was not sure. He released two sleeping techniques on her continuously, but he did not dare to use a stronger sleeping technique, lest the sequelae hurt her.


    So, the wild rabbit, who was alert, fell asleep in a moment.


    Anyang painstakingly breaks the fingers of her hand tightly, and slowly pulls her hand out from under her head. For fear of waking her up, she moves her long legs on her body, and then sits up. Listening to the sound and barking of dogs outside, Anyang lifts the quilt off the bed, starts to wear clothes, and looks back at the rabbit essence in the deep sleep.


    The goblin said that he would sleep with himself, but it turned out that he slept with her


    the owner of the house didn''t sleep with his pet, who had seen the pet sleep with his pet


    Anyang curled his mouth, couldn''t help but turn around and touch the two long rabbit ears. This thing shrank at the moment he touched it, and then slowly stood up again after a few seconds Fan''s unconscious reaction made him chuckle, which made him feel more interesting.


    He got up in the middle of the night, of course, not for the purpose of obscenity.


    The wooden door opened quietly, and a figure came out of it.


    The weather here is not bad, and there are no dark clouds, but the stars and the moon can''t be seen. According to the weather, the moon and stars should be bright at this time, and the distant mountains and forests and the top of the bungalow buildings will be illuminated. However, in fact, it is only dark, and you can''t see the road clearly through eyesight, which shows that the light in the air has been reduced to the extreme, which is extremely unscientific or abnormal.


    Anyang walked to the place where the Dragon fell step by step. His eyes were fixed on the glittering place on the ground, ignoring Yan Li''s warning and the world''s heavenly way.


    The dragon was still trying to fly, but it didn''t help. Even it was very tired. It was able to lift three feet high. Now it can only barely leave the ground for two or three meters, and then it landed with a bang. Fortunately, the scales on its body seemed to be very strong, protecting it from any harm.


    The local dog nearby felt the stranger''s approach and kept barking. However, it was frightened by a fierce look and kept retreating and howling.


    Anyang looked at the huge size of the dragon with some apprehension, frowned, hesitated, opened his fingers to the front, and the exposed dragon scales flew out of the mud and fell into his palm. He looked down at the scales and squinted at the deep pit under the dragon.


    These scales are just the size of palms. They feel cold, very hard and heavy. They are much heavier than the scales made of gold, a precious metal. It seems that the weight of this dragon must be reassessed. From the dragon scale, he could feel the thick water vapor, like holding a piece of solid ice, and soon his hand was wet by the water from nowhere.


    According to his memory during the day, the scales of the dragon should be more than these.


    Without accident, the rest was covered by mud.


    I don''t know when the Dragon stopped. It obviously found Anyang. When it turned its head, its eyes were full of sorrow. Especially when Anyang collected its scales, the more sorrowful the color was, but it didn''t rush at him or make any other response.


    Anyang turned to gaze at the dragon. He could feel the emotion in its eyes, as well as its magnanimity and tolerance. In addition to the Dragon scales in his hand, the feeling of holding them in the palm of his hand, the cold and hard touch, even the water vapor in his hand, are all so real. How can people believe that this is an unreal thing , but the color of sadness in that longan is more and more thick, which proves that it feels the insult from a human. Anyang hesitated and gave up such blasphemous actions. Instead, he asked:


    "do you need my help?"


    the Dragon didn''t pay attention to him. It continued to jump up and try to fly like it didn''t hear him, but it didn''t help.


    Anyang is standing less than five meters away from it, carrying his hands in the night. A strange force field in front of him blocks the sputtered mud. He looks at the Dragon lightly and records the video calmly. Anyway, he doesn''t belong to the world. The illusory heavenly way can''t restrain him, and he is not afraid of the backfire of the heavenly way. Even if this dragon will really bring unknown to ordinary people, it will never affect him.


    I don''t know for a long time, the world is gradually dull, like people can''t breathe, the air is not circulating, like a pool of stagnant water.


    Anyang felt that there was a sense of viscosity on his body. He strengthened his eyesight skill and looked up, only to see a layer of gathered dark clouds sweeping the night sky.A roar is like the dull sound of the collision between the giant beasts of heaven and earth, but there is no shaking of the earth.


    The wind and cloud are already thick, and a thick and bifurcated lightning split down, showing a strong Tianwei.


    Thank you for your open subscription.

 Chapter 311

    The one second memory of genius provides you with wonderful novel reading.


    The heavy rain has not yet fallen, but the ground is already in a mess.


    The wind blows up the dust on the ground, constantly raging in the air, and the dust roars like smoke and fog on the road. The leaves of weeping willows and jujube trees on the roadside also flew wildly. Some even hit Anyang. Occasionally, a bright lightning accompanied by thunder and thunder fell down, reflecting the low outline of the village house and the vicissitudes of the wall, such as a picture of a mountain village suffering from the wind and rain in the dark.


    The local dogs raised by the rural families howled one after another, and the silence was suddenly torn to pieces.


    And in that low house, all kinds of figures opened their eyes. The first ones were those monsters who were far more alert than human beings. Then they were the people who were used to practicing Taoism. As for the disciples who just came down from Kunlun Mountain, they didn''t realize that there was anything unusual about the lightning and thunder.


    Xiao Chan wakes up from a shallow sleep. Her smart and beautiful eyes are bright in the dark. Her ears quiver a little. She inhales her nose. She doesn''t turn her head to look next door, but she doesn''t feel the familiar peace of mind. She has always lacked the sense of security. She is a little flustered and curled up in the corner with her legs in her arms.


    Suddenly there was a clang, and the door of the other room seemed to open.


    Xiaochan turns over and gets out of bed. She puts on her shoes and runs over with small steps. She opens the window and takes a look out. A flash of lightning splits the sky, which makes her back strong and vigorous.


    The flash of lightning left only the shadow of the retina overlapping with the sky. But the fox itself is a nocturnal animal, and the darkness at this time could not stop her from seeing. I can see that the figure is still beautiful and calm in the high-speed movement, which is the heroic posture and habits of large cats, especially the exaggerated figure curve of the sports goddess. There is no doubt that Huang Lan is the female tiger.


    Xiao Chan hesitated a little, then pushed the door open to follow Huang Lan.


    Anyang suddenly found that the originally pitiful light between heaven and earth began to fill up. Although it was still very dark, it had returned to the normal level of night. At least under the effect of vision technique, it was as bright as day, and every flash of lightning exploded in the air, which was as dazzling as a nuclear explosion in his eyes, leaving the reticular spot on his retina for a long time.


    Vision is still too unwieldy to adjust the sudden increase in exposure.


    All the figures rushed from the house and gathered around the falling dragon. They all looked at Anyang as if it had been here for a long time, but they didn''t ask much. They stood quietly instead. Some people keep a certain distance to look at this mythical creature, some look up at the unpredictable weather, and others figure it out by holding their fingers like a model.


    "No, I only peeped into the fate trace in the daytime today. It''s sunny today. How can it become dark clouds now"


    it''s just when I was surprised that the dispirited and sad in the central dragon eye gradually disappeared, crawled out of the mire, and then stood on the ground with four feet, claws deeply stabbed into the ground, suddenly raised his long neck and roared at the dark cloud


    Dragon The chant resounded through the sky.


    People with eardrum tingling think of the records in ancient books and myths.


    Dragon is born to control the wind and cloud. At this time, even the sleepy Kunlun Mountain disciples are awakened. Many of them come out without clothes. Even under the effect of hypnotism, the rabbit spirit, who was sleeping soundly, opened his eyes, felt the noble breath of the world, touched his side subconsciously, but only touched the empty cold. She was stunned, and suddenly remembered the scene when she was going to leave her in Anyang, Houshan. Her eyes were covered with a thin layer of water mist. She looked around nervously, trying to find the figure, but only saw the empty room, without the familiar atmosphere.


    Why didn''t he wake up when he left the other houses in the village? Countless civilians have also woken up. They only feel that the air is filled with panic, shivering with fear, but they dare not go out, even open the window to peep.


    The falling dragon, which fell silent at dusk, shocked everyone, including Anyang, who first arrived here.


    Reflecting the dark clouds and wind and rain in the air, the image that it had previously established in the hearts of all the people was swept away. It seemed that all of its bodies were full of the authority of mythical creatures. The scales on its body grew up again in a flash, even the sludge disappeared. When the lightning flashed in the air, the dark blue scales on its body reflected the dazzling light.


    He closed his mouth to the barking local dog and crawled on the ground shivering. He didn''t dare to howl. The flying flies around him had disappeared. Even the people around him could not help but step back. They couldn''t say that the dragon was like a huge loach.


    Xiao Chan hid behind Anyang nervously, as if she could get a sense of security like this. She reached out and grabbed the corner of his clothes like the rabbit spirit, but she froze when she was about to touch the corner. There was a little hesitation and fear in her eyes, and she took back her hand tremblingly.Green Dragon turned his head and, if anything, swept the crowd of eyes. He took out a dragon claw from the ground, left several deep holes, and seized another stone. The claw sank in like a bean curd. Then he continued to look up at the thunderstorm cloud sweeping through the air. His eyes were full of nobility and defiance.


    Anyang breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, the direction the dragon was looking at was where he was. After the flash of lightning, he could even see his reflection from the huge dragon''s eyes, but he didn''t expect that it made him nervous. It was just that the Dragon adjusted its body.


    So powerful, is this the fat dragon that fell this afternoon?


    the disciples of Kunlun Mountain arrived here. Yan Li, the leader of the group, gathered in Anyang, the nearest place where the Dragon fell. He stepped forward quickly and stood side by side with him, but looked at the magnificent green dragon.


    "It''s leaving."


    Just as the voice falls, a thundering sound like an earthquake makes people''s eardrums buzzing. The sky radiates a huge lightning through the distance between the earth and the clouds. It seems that the power accumulated for a long time is suddenly released. The energy exploded in that moment makes people tremble, and the countless lightning branches also illuminate the earth. An easy job to do was as like as two peas of


    . The pendant jumped up and went through the motions of countless times during the day, but easily jumped up to tens of meters high, and suddenly began to fly up and make a winding in the sky.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The flash of lightning set off its figure, the cold reflection of the god horse on the dense dragon scales. It stood on the earth looking up to the sky and roaring at the sky, as well as the last scene of rising from the sky, which shocked the hearts and souls of all people. From the beginning to the end, it didn''t care about these people and the righteous monsters.


    As soon as the turbulent and dense dark clouds began to dissipate, the stars and the bright moon appeared, and the falling dragon had disappeared.


    Kunlun Mountain disciples hurriedly took out a very precise thing like an hourglass, which seemed to calculate time.


    "Fortunately, so far, it has only stayed for about four hours, and without accident, the unrest will not be too strong." Yan Li was relieved. He seemed to say to himself. He didn''t ask Anyang how he was here. In his mind, Anyang even six evil demons could wipe out in advance regardless of the fate path. It''s not important to contact a falling dragon.


    Anyang didn''t respond to him. A dark blue scale appeared on his hand. He stroked it for a while before putting it away.


    He was afraid that the scales of the dragon would disappear before he knew it.


    The crowd dispersed in silence, but no one talked about it, probably because most people were not familiar with it.


    In the room


    the rabbit''s eyes were in the corner of the wall. His ears were drooping. His red eyes were dim and helpless, and he was afraid. After all, it''s a thunderstorm day, and here is a completely strange place for her. It''s not her nest. Strangeness and thunder are enough to make her very afraid.


    Until the door was suddenly pushed open.


    "Squeak"


    rabbit subconsciously turned his head and saw Anyang standing at the door. He looked at himself doubtfully. In an instant, a few doubts in his eyes turned into interest.


    She immediately stood up from the ground, trying to get closer to him, but she was at a loss and did not move. A pair of white hands unconsciously stirred the windbreaker belt on her body, and her brain was almost unable to turn.


    Anyang looked down and saw that the Black Flip Flops were being trodden on by a pair of small and delicate feet. He couldn''t help smiling, stepped across the threshold and closed the door. Whatever rabbit essence was thinking, he went to the edge of the bed and sat down, took off his clothes and lay on the bed. Then he waved to rabbit essence.


    "Come here and let me sleep in my arms."


    Rabbit spirit vaguely walked past, obediently took off his windbreaker and lay beside him, curled up and let him cuddle, blinked and did not know what he was thinking.


    Anyang didn''t care about this. She found a comfortable position to hold her in her arms. She only felt a piece of soft and warm skin, full of delicate and smooth skin, and slender waist and limbs. But it was the middle of the night, and he did not care, and gradually closed his eyes.


    But at last I had an addiction to sleep with a pet and a hotbed bunny.


    The next day, in the morning.


    Kunlun disciples have packed their bags and are ready to report the Dragon falling incident back to the school. They even can''t care about investigating the evil spirits.


    Anyang was a little surprised that they had come here after hard work. Unexpectedly, they had not seen the large forces of evil spirits, so this matter came to an end in advance. However, in this way, he could also have time to study and study the magic knowledge on these books captured, and turn the two gold pills into his own magic power by the way, instead of wandering around with these disciples.


    "Thank you very much for your help to Kunlun, but now there is a dragon falling on the earth in the sky, which indicates a sudden change in the world. The exploration of evil spirits is over. Yan Li and his younger martial brothers must go back to Kunlun as soon as possible, and report to the school to make the best response to the turmoil. You all have kindness to Kunlun in this matter. If Yan Li can return to Kunlun together, there will be a thick report."Yan Li said with great righteousness and awe inspiring. No one knows that their so-called exploration of evil spirits is a task enough to deal with evil spirits.


    Thank you for your open subscription. Mobile users please browse. Read, a better reading experience.

 Chapter 312

    After only one night''s stay, the group left the town in the bowing and kowtowing of the villagers. Although the scale was only dozens of people, some walked, some rode horses, some drove carriages, but it also seemed mighty.


    When passing by the entrance of the village, the pit where the Dragon fell last night was in a mess. Even the sewage was drained. It was obviously turned over several times by people. As for the purpose, you can guess without saying. But what they couldn''t figure out was that what happened last night was proving the words of Kunlun disciples. Who dares to pick up the Dragon scales left by the Dragon regardless of the fate path r>


    Yan Li has some conjectures, but he doesn''t need to ask, just know this kind of thing.


    Because there is no need to give the evil reaction time to block, it will be much faster to go back than it came, or even spread faster than it came. As everyone tacitly said, the mighty team is only temporary. From the first Raptor monster to the hawk and Falcon body to break through the air, there are people leaving the team and disappearing at the end of the official road or in the forest.


    Some people can''t bear the speed of Kunlun disciples, so they choose to take the first step. When they come, they usually wait for them at the end. Some people didn''t even want to go back to Kunlun mountain. Some of them just wanted to return the benefits of preaching outside Kunlun mountain. Now the benefits have been returned. Naturally, they don''t need to follow Kunlun disciples any more. Kunlun disciples don''t need their escort anymore. What''s more, they didn''t get together with Kunlun disciples until they arrived at the back of the village. They didn''t make any contribution even after the war that night I have the obligation to guard Kunlun disciples. I thought that I would not get the promised reward even if I went back to Kunlun Mountain, so I would not go at all.


    Anyang must go back to Kunlun mountain.


    There is no doubt that the black armour demon led the demons to attack the Kunlun disciples that night. He was the most powerful person, even killed the black armour demon and obtained the golden elixir. If it is true that as promised by Kunlun Mountain, anyone who has made great achievements in this journey down the South can get the thick reward, he should be the most "thick" one. He must take the reward related to cultivation.


    That''s what he''s missing right now.


    Anyang doesn''t worry about the unnecessary troubles caused by the exposed technological equipment in Kunlun Mountain, and even if Yan Li reports to the school that some people in Kunlun Mountain are afraid of or covet his strange power, he is not afraid. The great event summoned the silver moon army of parlance and these monks to give them a hand, to let them know how powerful the machine armour Army established by another civilization in pursuit of pure combat power is. The speed of Kunlun disciples has been much faster than before, but they are still not in a hurry. At least I''m sorry for their horses. Yan Li has always walked in front of Anyang''s party in a leisurely manner. His purpose is self-evident. He needs to take Anyang back, not to say whether Anyang will make a contribution in the next turmoil, at least let those old guys who are in charge of Kunlun know who is changing their lives against the sky.


    The sun can''t open one''s eyes. The closer it is to Midsummer, the more frightening the weather will be.


    The four men''s team has become five because of the addition of rabbit essence. At this time, they are still sitting in the shade of a big tree to light the fire. Xiao Chan prepares lunch with the iron pot on the shelf.


    Wang Tianyu wants to talk and stops. Finally, after eating his hair, he makes a difference to Anyang and others.


    "Brother Anyang, Miss Huang Lan, Miss Xiao Chan, it''s a blessing for Wang Tianyu to be here with you. I think it''s also the fate that we have cultivated for thousands of years. Although I don''t practice Buddhism, I believe in cause and effect. If I want to come in the past, we will meet each other. Otherwise, I won''t meet each other in this life."


    Anyang frowned and saw his intention: "brother Tianyu is going to leave"


    Wang Tianyu nodded: "this trip has been a long time, Kunlun Mountain has a month to spare, and I have been away from home for more than two months. My parents must be worried. Shifu didn''t know that I came to Kunlun, and I can''t go back. After tonight, I will set out to the East, and go to the foot of Penglai fairy mountain to ask Master to sneak out of the sin. "


    This reason is very simple, but people can not find a reason to retain him, of course, a few people are unlikely to retain him.


    Anyang may have done so before, but now, for various reasons, it has not. Xiao Chan never spoke to Wang Tianyu. They had no contact at all. Even Wang Tianyu had to hide from her. Although Huang Lan''s personality is careless, she is also a little quiet and can''t communicate with others. When she came to the main hall of Taoist temple to ask for his magic, she had rehearsed it thousands of times secretly and had the courage only when she shouldered the expectation of a group of friends. At this time, it''s impossible to retain Wang Tianyu. As for rabbit essence, if she doesn''t know Wang Tianyu, she can''t even speak.


    "It''s said that Kunlun Mountain has a thick report for our southbound people. Brother Tianyu doesn''t plan to ask for it."


    "don''t be ridiculous, brother Anyang. How much I have done is to hide behind and provide a little magic support. Even if I go back to Kunlun mountain to discuss merits and rewards, I won''t get anything good. Don''t forget it. It''s not bad that this line can repay the favor of the outer Hall of Kunlun Mountain, and other people don''t ask for much. To be honest, the most precious thing is the experience of fighting against evil spirits and the experience of the next group. I''ve got it. There''s also the fate of travelling with you. But there''s no banquet in the world. We''ll leave after all. "Anyang nodded and said nothing more.


    On the other hand, he also knew that when Ji Mingzi led the crowd to besiege him in the name of evil spirits, Huang Lan, as a monster, did not hesitate to choose to help, even Xiao Chan, who was of such a character, shot, but he doubted Anyang in the rear, which undoubtedly caused him to have a mustard in the four member team. Although Anyang and Huanglan don''t think this has happened in general, Xiaochan ignores him all the time and how to do it, but every time he enjoys the food prepared by Xiaochan in Anyang, he feels guilty, which makes him very uneasy.


    Huang Lan just nodded, said a sentence "there will be a future", there is no response.


    Xiaochan is not moved by his departure, and she looks down at the fire and doesn''t know what to think. After eating in public, she immediately cleans up the dishes and chopsticks into the pot, and then carries them to the river below to wash away, which perfectly explains the consciousness of a little servant girl.


    Rabbit spirit is curious to look at her little back, eyes flashing.


    She is very afraid of this little fox. After all, the fox in nature is one of the predators of rabbit essence. But now she is not an ordinary rabbit after all. She can see the cleverness of this little fox. Every day when it''s time, she will prepare food, drive the car consciously, and help Anyang wash clothes. It seems that it''s not so terrible to think about it carefully.


    But she still dare not be alone with Xiaochan, for fear that Xiaochan will eat her.


    Rabbit Jing takes a quiet look at Anyang, but he doesn''t know when to think nonsense.


    This little fox is so obedient. It seems that he can''t help anything when doing this and that every day. If he continues like this, he doesn''t do anything all day long, will Anyang not want her because of this little fox.


    When Xiaochan washed the pots and pans and put them on the carriage, several people set out again.


    Unsurprisingly, the Kunlun disciples were just a few miles ahead. When they saw them coming up, they got on the horse.


    At night, a group of people were about to get out of the area occupied by evil spirits, almost to the place attacked by the flying evil corpse, but met with another evil devil attack, this time even stronger than that of the black armor demon, obviously holding the idea of not letting these Kunlun disciples go back alive.


    In fact, it is exactly the same. If there is no Anyang, even if there are more Kunlun disciples, plus the people and monsters of the black armour demon that night, they will all be damaged here.


    But Anyang is there.


    At the moment when the array detects that the evil spirits are approaching, the Kunlun disciples are not ready to meet the enemy, but rush to Anyang to seek protection. This move makes a group of evil spirits stupefied, unable to understand, even unable to touch their minds, so they have to go after the Kunlun disciples.


    Anyang is also very direct, at least more direct than the last time. Take out a heavy machine gun from the portable space, put it on your hand like this, insert the bullet chain and it will be a strafing, ignore the terrible recoil force, just listen to the huge roar like breaking the eardrum, almost in one piece, and dozens of metal bullet screens are swept out every second, just one face-to-face Tear most evil spirits to pieces.


    "Bang"


    a long flame is emitted in front of the heavy machine gun, and there is an amazing killing machine hidden in the flame. No matter where it is aimed, it is a mass of demons falling down. Like wheat cutting, a mass of blood and mutilated flesh become the thickest color in the dense forest. Even if the magician has a way to avoid the bombardment of the heavy machine gun, but when the nearby His companions are all dead, and he is not alone.


    The Kunlun disciples beside me were stunned.


    They saw with their own eyes that an evil devil had wings and flew up to the sky, but countless metal torrents were blocked in the air. In just a second, they were torn into pieces, and the wings were all turned into pieces of meat, and pieces of blood stained feathers fell down. Several other demons tried their best to launch a shield, which seemed indestructible. In fact, this shield blocked the kinetic energy of heavy machine gun bullets, but it could not block one, ten, or even one hundred, but could not prevent the continuous rampage of metal barrages. Soon, cracks appeared on the shield, and then it was torn to pieces by the barrage. They also saw that there were demons who practiced the golden body. They were invincible by their bodies, but they were torn up by successive bullets like ants biting elephants. Until no one dared to fight against them, they used means to avoid.


    Wang Tianyu was also stunned. Huang Lan, who was about to shoot, was stunned. Xiao Chan looked at the long flame. She felt the instability of the fire dragon keenly. It was different from the ordinary flame. It was like an accessory ejected from the barrel quickly. As for rabbit essence, she had covered her ears for a long time and could not bear the stimulation of the roar.


    This is the collision of modern technology and monastic civilization.


    In fact, with the mysterious and unpredictable magic, ordinary people relying on science and technology are vulnerable to the endless magic. The cultivators have the ability to take the commander of the group army thousands of miles away. Some insidious cultivators can even kill a modern army with the method of yin and evil. As long as they don''t touch modern weapons, they are absolutely in control of the mysterious power Those who have the upper hand are far more reliable than those who rely on technology and other foreign things.


    The bad thing is that these demons don''t have antipyretic weapons at all. On the contrary, Anyang, who has hot weapons, knows them well. Anyang is not an ordinary person either. It can''t be solved by a small magic, a small means or a nightmare prayer. The sudden barrage hit them unprepared, and the combat power of the heat weapons was displayed incisively and vividly, resulting in the massacre of the metal torrent on all bodies.By the time they react, find a way to dodge and resist bullets, and fight back with magic in the dark, they have lost a lot.


    At this time, the threat of heavy machine guns to them is not great, and Anyang doesn''t care. Put the heavy machine guns away, and replace them with individual energy guns. No matter how many demons can resist, they can spit blood or even die at one shot. Even if someone summons a thick stone wall to block the bullets, they can''t resist the bombardment of energy guns. When all kinds of means are disintegrated, the few remaining demons finally choose Retreat.


    Thank you for your open subscription.

 Chapter 313

    The one second memory of genius provides you with wonderful novel reading.


    When the little fire burning in the forest goes out, the ground is full of corpses of evil spirits, most of them are incomplete.


    It was unbelievable in the eyes of all the people present.


    Kunlun disciples looked at Anyang and looked down at his silver and white energy cannons full of strange sense of science fiction. They seemed to think of the black and ferocious heavy machine gun that can shoot out long flames. They could not help but sigh that the mysterious magic weapons on this man are endless, and each one has such a powerful force, which is really shocking.


    Anyang put away the energy cannon, didn''t speak much, and sat down beside the fire lightly, as if he had only done a very simple thing.


    Indeed, it''s a simple thing for a master who can easily set off a huge war in the end of the world and in parlance.


    Especially in the doomsday world, although the war of parlance is full of iron blood and power sense of science and technology, in most cases, it is only the war between machine armour and machinery, and there are not many lost creatures, but when he signs the war rules in the doomsday world, it is the real creatures that are burned. He has been attacked by catastrophes for a long time, but he is extremely lucky The survivor died at his command.


    Such a man can only kill hundreds of demons, nothing.


    Only then did Kunlun disciples want to understand how to wipe out the six evil spirits with his Taoism. They bowed their hands to him with full respect. Then they quietly withdrew from a hundred meters away and camped on the spot.


    Anyang glanced at them, took a deep breath, and closed his eyes against the wheels of the carriage.


    Before long, he faintly felt a shadow standing in front of him, as if bending down, just to observe him closely. The familiar light body fragrance was very attractive, as if it were natural perfume, and the light frequency of breath was so familiar.


    Anyang didn''t open his eyes. He didn''t have to think about it. It must be rabbit essence that can do this.


    I don''t know what rabbit essence is looking at or thinking about. After a long time, she took back her eyes, straightened up, and sat down beside him. This exquisite body is rich in softness and warmth. It squeezed him and leaned on him at the same time. It moved its ears a little, and then fell asleep quietly.


    The next day.


    Wang Tianyu told them goodbye and left in his carriage without breakfast.


    Kunlun disciples set up a big pot with noodles that they didn''t know where to find. It was steaming hot. However, they didn''t seem to prepare rich seasonings. At most, they only had a little salt. They thought it was not delicious. It''s no better than Anyang, which has a small kitchen in the portable space.


    Xiao Chan wakes up before dawn. She cooks a large pot of broth with the deer meat prepared yesterday. It''s the kind that cooks the meat well. She pinches the remaining meat and starch into a pot of meatballs. It doesn''t need too much seasoning to make the meat fragrant. After all, there''s a cheating device called chicken essence, and the deer meat itself is very fresh. A little ginger is used to suppress the smell of mutton, and a little spice is added It''s delicious.


    Xiao Chan can''t cook. At most, she can''t stand the physical work of cooking soup and barbecue. Seeing Anyang do it once, she can learn how to do it the next time. She can even remember the ingredients of pepper and salt.


    In order to protect her and teach her magic skills, Anyang took great pains, not to mention her own personality caution. At least she did her best to take the little maid with her.


    I just don''t know in her mind whether to regard this labor as reward or exchange, or anything else.


    Rabbit essence also came back, holding a handful of clover and dandelion in her hand. She had torn off the roots and washed them clean. She stood in front of the carriage, watching them drinking the broth in the pot and eating meatballs, while raising her sleeves to wipe the water drops on the grass in her hand.


    There was no water left on the grass leaves. She put it back in the carriage and left it for tomorrow to eat. Then she took out the dandelion prepared yesterday and began to nibble.


    Although she still stays on the hobby of rabbit in the aspect of eating and doesn''t close to people, our rabbit essence is very exquisite.


    As a female rabbit essence, how can we not prepare food delicately?


    after Huang Lan killed half of the pot of broth and meatballs by himself, the group finally ended the breakfast and began to take the carriage to the direction of Kunlun mountain.


    Without Wang Tianyu, there is only one carriage left for the four. In addition to Xiao Chan, who is used to sitting outside the carriage, there are three people to sit in the carriage. Fortunately, both of them are women. Although Huang Lan is tall and tall, she is definitely not strong or fat. She belongs to the type of explosive body-building with protruding back and protruding back, and rabbit essence does not occupy a wide position, so she is not crowded.


    In this way, Huang Lan often came to Anyang to ask for magic, but now it''s more convenient.


    It''s just that the rabbit spirit is very afraid of Huang Lan''s breath. After all, a fierce tiger is smarter than a small fox spirit that doesn''t seem to have grown up. So she naturally takes Anyang as the only backer. Anyang hasn''t protected her twice. At this time, she just leans closer to him and sticks to him.Huang Lan''s eyes are ambiguous, but not broken, but she begins her questioning journey.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, I know how the water prohibition works"


    "it will work, but you have to wait for me to sort out my thoughts


    "Anyang Taoist friends are really smart. I admire them very much."


    "You flatter me. I''ve been familiar with the technique of water prohibition recently. I can barely say that I understand it. If I didn''t leave Kunlun Mountain, I could only use it at most. I can''t tell you when you ask me."


    "Anyang Taoist friend is modest. The technique of banning water is complicated. Kunlun Mountain''s lecturers have been talking about it for a whole day, and it''s not detailed. Many of my friends and I don''t know whether they can use it or not. They can''t even remember it, but Anyang Taoist friend can use it after listening to it. If they don''t have a deep foundation, this talent is really appalling."


    "


    Anyang arranges his thoughts silently, and Huang Lan looks at him expectantly.


    Silence returned to the car for a moment.


    Looking left and right, rabbit Jing seems to feel the threat from Huang Lan''s eyes. Although he is a little scared, he immediately hugs Anyang''s arm, as if to declare sovereignty.


    Huang Lan smiled quietly and ignored this silly little guy.


    Suddenly, Anyang opened his eyes and met Huang Lan''s expectation.


    He couldn''t help but feel his nose.


    "Did you learn this water ban technique to dive into the water and catch fish to eat?"


    this time, Huang Lan was stunned. She put up her eyes and turned black gradually.


    "I don''t know whether other tigers like fish or not. In short, I don''t like fish very much."


    This guy, is he a cat?


    "Oh"


    Anyang nodded, but he was a little puzzled.


    Isn''t tiger a cat? Why don''t tigers like fish? It seems that in the animal world they used to see, tigers didn''t eat fish very much. It seems that it''s because it''s hard to catch. The fish is too small and can''t eat enough, but the bear has a kind of obsession with fish.


    In the afternoon.


    Anyang has sorted out a comprehensive and popular course of water prohibition through the analysis and calculation of biochip and her own understanding, and began to explain it to Huang Lan in detail, and tried to slow down her speaking speed to make her enunciation more clear, because he knew Xiaochan, who was driving outside the car, must be listening, even though she can''t use such skills at all now, because of her temperament I will also stubbornly write down this spell.


    "The water prohibition should belong to the category of Shinto magic in theory, not to the substantive magic, because it does not use force to build components with the function of avoiding water, Nor simulate the organs of fish. It uses a mysterious force to block the water pressure, draw oxygen for us in the deep water, and then it will not be trapped by water."


    "So when using this magic, we''d better prefer to use the habit of Shinto magic, which is conducive to the practice in the first place. I told you about the specific usage ten days ago, but I won''t add it now. Originally, this magic is troublesome."


    "The so-called Shinto magic focuses more on the state and state of mind of spells, fingerprints and spells. In terms of the output structure and method of the magic power, it is not as demanding as the real magic, but you are monsters. You should focus on the practice of the state of mind. We will tell you some sutras to help you calm down and pursue piety."


    Huang Lan in the carriage is very serious. She asks two questions from time to time. Xiao Chan outside the carriage also listens quietly and remembers it silently.


    They are used to the new words that come out of Anyang''s mouth. They also understand the meaning of these words. At most, they are novel, but they can''t understand them. This is the tacit understanding of their magic teaching and listening for so long. If someone listens to them, they must be confused about many words.


    For example, rabbit essence, she can''t understand anything, only get to look around, sometimes stare at Anyang, sometimes stare at other places, dazed.


    Anyang will also talk about it in detail. After all, Huang Lan is OK. If he has any questions, he will ask them. Xiao Chan outside certainly can''t summon up the courage to ask him. So he can only try his best to tell everything, not to leave any doubts for the little girl, which is also a kind-hearted effort.


    By the way, I was addicted to being a teacher.


    When the outer Hall of Kunlun Mountain was lecturing, it was very vague. It was not that the genius could not understand it. Many places were ambiguous. It was necessary to keep experimenting to get the results. All around this, it took a whole day. Anyang wanted to thoroughly explain this magic to the two monsters, even two or three days at least.


    Huang Lan''s cultivation is higher, and she should be able to use it earlier, while Xiao Chan is more intelligent, and her understanding should be faster than that of the stupid Huang Lan.


    At this time, it''s the time for Anyang to gain the worship vision. It''s the same whether it''s Huang Lan who is irascible, cold-blooded and careless, or Xiao Chan who is shy and careful. After all, Anyang''s knowledge displayed at this time is not covered. Otherwise, it''s the classification of spells that people who have deep and original opinions can''t come up with ¡£


    Anyang talked for a while, and felt thirsty, so he stopped to drink water and had a rest by the way, leaving a gap for the tiger and the fox to think.Xiao Chan sat on the wooden frame in front of the carriage, her legs wobbling with the turbulence, thinking and waving the whip.


    The horse''s speed is getting faster and faster, almost always trotting forward, driving the bells to tinkle.


    All the way to Kunlun mountain.


    Thank you for your open subscription. Mobile users please browse. Read, a better reading experience.

 Chapter 314

    No longer need to slow down deliberately, nor is it the bad horse last time I went to Kunlun mountain. It took only five days to get to Kunlun mountain with a few people travelling for more than 200 Li a day. The biggest change is the relationship between rabbit essence and Xiao Chan.


    a love is driving on the side of the carriage while absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon. A love stuck in the carriage in Anyang. At the very beginning, the rabbit essence was just looking at Xiao Chan with curiosity. Now, occasionally, when the carriage stops to rest, the rabbit will take the initiative to run over and sit at the distance of one or two meters away from Xiao Chan.


    Of course, there is no communication between the two, just sit quietly.


    This picture is very strange and harmonious.


    One is a rabbit girl with pure face, ups and downs, long ears and Ruby eyes, which can be called a disaster to the country and the people. The other is a little girl''s paper more than one meter tall. She has gorgeous clothes and long black hair. She has a beautiful white face and smart eyes. Besides her personality is not close to people, she is properly attractive. When they sat on the grass with their legs in almost the same posture and looked at the endless mountain and forest outline in the distance, they were obviously separated by one meter and did not say a word, but seemed to have a different tacit understanding.


    The wind lifted the hair and kept flying. The scenery was just right. Anyang felt that it was a sense of seeing Japanese anime when he was a child.


    Rabbit essence should be boring, or it may be egg ache. The majesty of the king of beasts makes her afraid. She dare not disturb Huang Lan, so she can only get close to Xiao Chan, but she still can''t speak, even if she knows how to talk to Xiao Chan.


    Xiao Chan doesn''t shy away from her approach, but she doesn''t like it very much. She doesn''t take the initiative to communicate with her. Most of the time, she thinks about her own things silently and ignores the approach of rabbit essence.


    Sometimes the rabbit spirit gets bored in the carriage and runs to the outside of the carriage for ventilation. She knows Xiaochan doesn''t like that she is too close to her. She sits on the other side of the wooden frame, one on the left and one on the right, about half a meter across. Facing the wind brought by the carriage, she looks at the trees and stones that are rapidly retreating in the barren mountains and wild forests, one long, one short and two legs dangling in the air. I don''t know it''s because of the carriage The turbulence is still the inner flying.


    Anyang was just beginning to feel surprised and was used to it for several days.


    It''s probably because the rabbit is very sophisticated, the IQ is too low, and the nature is good. It''s easy to believe a person. Seeing Anyang and Xiaochan together, Xiaochan is regarded as a companion. Maybe it''s because Xiaochan has been very clever and not aggressive these days, so that rabbit essence is not so afraid of this fox. But rabbit essence is harmless to human and animal, and its cultivation is also low, which can hardly threaten Xiaochan, so Xiaochan is not as afraid of her as other people, but her habitual vigilance can not be put down.


    A pure and extreme disaster, a strong sense of vigilance Lori, can stay together is good.


    Anyang will think a lot of time, the two people''s character can be neutralized.


    Well, if you think about it carefully, only they can stay together quietly. One of them can''t speak and the other doesn''t like to talk. When Kunlun disciples returned to Kunlun Mountain, they wanted to invite Anyang to go up together. But Anyang saw that other practitioners and righteous monsters were waiting in Kunlun town, so they didn''t stand out. What''s more, he could easily guess What''s the purpose of Kunlun disciples only inviting him to Kunlun Mountain, but he doesn''t want to take care of these things very much.


    Anyway, the next day or so, all the southern Taoist and righteous monsters will go to Kunlun.


    At this time, although Kunlun town is no longer overcrowded, many people and monsters still stay here. After all, for people who practice Taoism, less than 20 days is really nothing. They are not familiar with several magic practices, or they can only exchange poor knowledge of Taoism. The Kunlun feast is over, but the Grand exchange meeting between Taoist and monsters is over But it is far from over.


    Anyang opened four rooms in the inn, one by one, put down the luggage and came down from the upstairs. He ordered a full table of vegetables in the lobby and enjoyed it.


    However, no one seems to pay for these delicate hot dishes except him.


    Huang Lan and Xiao Chan are pure meat eating animals. Although they don''t eat raw meat like wild animals, they like to eat meat with a big mouth. Compared with these meals, they prefer to eat barbecue on the road and a pot of stewed broth. As for the things that stir fry these dishes and meat together and cut the meat smaller than their fingers, they say that they can only eat them, HMM Can eat.


    Rabbit essence is even less fond of eating, not to mention these meat dishes stir fried, even pure vegetable dishes she can''t eat, not only because of oil and water, but also because of the fact that she doesn''t like these vegetables very much. Rabbit Jing sat at the table for a moment, his eyes wide, his face full of confusion, but considering that these vegetable dishes were specially ordered by Anyang for her, he was embarrassed not to eat them, and fell into a tangle for a moment.


    Anyang also felt helpless.


    These carefully cooked dishes are delicious. They are better than barbecue and broth for more than a month.


    He realized that this is not the difference between the country and the culture, it is not the problem of whether foreigners like Chinese food or not, but a totally different race. After such a long period of field harmony, the group of four finally came to the human society and reflected the generation gap in food.Two meat eaters, one grass eater and one white rice eater.


    At last, rabbit Jing was relieved to put down the chopsticks that she could not hold. She went back to the room to find her dandelion. Anyang also ordered all kinds of beef and roast chicken for Huang Lan again. At this time, Xiao Chan''s intimacy was reflected. Just like the old family in Bingzhou City, even if she didn''t like it, she would hesitate to pick up the dishes on the table and send them to her mouth Li, so that Anyang will not be embarrassed.


    It''s not easy to finish this meal. They return to their rooms to rest and practice. However, rabbit spirit follows Anyang step by step and enters the door with him.


    Anyang was stunned and turned to look at her.


    "Didn''t I open a room for you?"


    rabbit Jing stood still, holding his clothes in his hands, and stared at him without blinking.


    Anyang was defeated.


    "Well, here you are, if you like."


    There is a person who comes to warm the bed, he will not refuse.


    In any case, the body and appearance of rabbit spirit, which fascinates all living beings, he does not suffer from losses, and he sleeps with a soft and slim woman body, which is more comfortable than his own.


    Night fell.


    Anyang finds a waiter and puts a bucket full of hot water. The steam immediately spreads.


    Rabbit Jing is sitting in the room, watching him walk to the tub and slowly take off his clothes. Because it''s ancient clothes, it''s very troublesome to take off one by one, and this calm action, somehow, has a kind of pleasant feeling in her eyes. Well, she doesn''t know the word "pleasing the eyes, only knows that she''s in a good mood at this time.


    Especially when Anyang removed all the clothes and revealed the streamlined and strong curve, she felt that her heart was pounding. She didn''t even know where the emotion came from, which made her hand tight and looked at the muscle line with perfect proportion without blinking.


    It wasn''t until Anyang sat in the tub and plunged herself into the water that she took back her eyes.


    After cultivating for so long, he has also touched some heavenly cultivation. Anyang can naturally feel the vision after his birth, and he will not let go of this free and beautiful labor force.


    Then, rabbit essence has already revealed the disappointed color to restore the light, saw Anyang to sit in the bathtub to beckon to her.


    "Come here. I''ll take a bath."


    Rabbit fine one Leng, or step by step walked in the past, flip flop in the wooden floor on the tramp of the sound of PATA PATA.


    She stood by the bathtub and looked at the scene in the water with her eyes open, as if trying to make her eyes pass through the water vapor blockade, but she could not see her purpose all the time. She could only see the upper part of her body.


    But even though this limit has made her blush and heart beat, she is very satisfied.


    Anyang turned his head and caught a glimpse of the rabbit spirit who was staring at him, but he was speechless for a while.


    "What are you doing in a daze?"


    rabbit Jing was dazed, and walked two steps forward. He looked up at the ceiling and thought. He tentatively touched the water with his fingertips and tried to test the water temperature. Then he picked up the towel in the water and wiped his neck for him.


    It''s reasonable to say that rabbit essence has been sleeping with him for two nights. In recent days, he has been sleeping next to him every day. However, I don''t know why. At this time, he looks at Anyang''s body without any strings. Whenever his fingertips touch his body, rabbit essence will shake involuntarily, shrink back like an electric shock, and then dare to wipe it for him slowly.


    "Give me a massage."


    Rabbit Jing''s hand holding the towel is stiff. Looking left and right, he is at a loss.


    "It''s just pinching your shoulders, banging your back and so on."


    Rabbit essence this just reflected, and hesitated to tangle for a long time, just put down the towel in his hand, and slowly put his hand on his shoulder.


    She narrowed her eyes with nervousness.


    She knew that this was the feeling and emotion that the rabbit didn''t have.


    Anyang also closed her eyes and enjoyed the long-time hot bath and the kneading from rabbit essence. Rabbit essence''s fingers are very delicate and tender. It is crispy and numb when pressed on her body. Her skin is also soft and smooth. Although there is no skill in massage, it is also very comfortable. Especially, she saw through Anyang''s intention and deliberately made him more comfortable.


    For a long time, the water has cooled.


    Anyang just clapped rabbit essence''s hand and stood up from the tub, causing the clatter of water. He took the towel and began to wipe the water on his body.


    But for a moment, he saw the rabbit essence covering his eyes, and he was stunned.


    "You are also shy"


    Anyang said that the three views were a little subverted. He thought rabbit essence didn''t understand anything.


    Now, some things are instinctive.


    The rabbit''s fine face was red to the base of his neck, but he quietly spread his fingers across a gap. His eyes peeped through the gap. He didn''t know that this method was extremely low-level. As long as people with normal brains could see that she was peeping, Anyang wouldn''t tear her down.


    It was not until Anyang put on her clothes that she put her hands down. Maybe she was guilty, or she didn''t dare to look directly at Anyang. Her snow-white skin had a light pink color and looked delicate and attractive.Anyang is speechless again.


    "Take a bath, too. It''s said that your rabbit can''t touch water often, but you should be OK. It''s very comfortable."


    Anyang said so, and went out to ask the waiter to change the hot water.


    He remembered meeting with rabbit essence for the second time. Rabbit essence was drenched with rain.


    Well, it''s white, so I can serve you.


    Thank you for your open subscription.

 Chapter 315

    The one second memory of genius provides you with wonderful novel reading.


    Rabbit Jing was stunned again. From time to time, she glanced at the steaming bath bucket. More often, she was staring at him, her hands intertwined and twisted.


    Anyang was dumbfounded.


    I''ve slept. Now I''m sorry.


    What''s more, the rabbit elite, who even had a vague concept of clothes, ran around all day in the rabbit girl''s uniform. When was he so shy in front of him?


    but looking at the rabbit elite''s shy face, he could only compromise.


    "Well, I won''t look. I''ll turn around. You can cool down without washing."


    he hasn''t finished what he said. Rabbit Jing, like he''s afraid he''s not happy, immediately reaches out to untie the belt of the windbreaker, and then lowers his head to untie the buttons one by one.


    Anyang could not help swallowing.


    The windbreaker is a bow tie tied by him, which can be opened as soon as it is pulled. This windbreaker originally belongs to him. It is a bit loose when it is worn on the rabbit elite. When she unbuttons, the whole garment will be opened to reveal the same style as it is not worn inside, but it is half concealed, adding a kind of style to the attractive body.


    She is only wearing white fur like underwear, and her upper body is wrapped around her chest like a bra, squeezing out a snow-white and delicate groove. Whether there is a breast or not, at least there is a C. her lower body is wrapped around the upturned buttocks and private parts like an ultra short tight dress, and then down is a pair of snow-white and slender, large pieces of snow greasy skin are exposed, reflecting the light like ceramics Ze, it''s not like a human being.


    Well, she''s not human.


    When the rabbit essence made a random stroke in front of his chest, the only shame cloth on his upper body disappeared. The two groups of white and upturned soft meat jumped out immediately, as round as the jade porcelain bowl which was buckled on his body. The perfect shape was decorated with a touch of purples. It was a little deeper than the pink in the ordinary books. It was very charming and tender, and trembled with her actions.


    Anyang suddenly felt thirsty and turned his eyes around, or he would die of burning.


    Behind him, the rabbit spirit stopped his movements, looked at him suspiciously, and looked down at the two white and tender masses on her chest. She did not change the shape because of the gravity, but she did not know how tempting it was to men. She even poked it curiously with her hand, and the fingertips easily fell in. When her fingers left, she played surprisingly Get up.


    She couldn''t understand why Anyang saw this would be the side effect.


    He hates this, but she can''t help it. She can''t change. She can''t even change if she wants to.


    Rabbit essence takes back her confused eyes. Up to now, she is much better than the original ignorant, but she still doesn''t realize how much her body with perfect proportion can kill men. In the words of heaven way practitioners, she is a woman destined to cause trouble to the world, and in the original life path, she really caused world turmoil.


    A soft sound of water sounded, especially clear in the room.


    Anyang takes a deep breath, calms the restlessness in his heart, and talks to himself again and again.


    "Cultivating requires peace of mind. We should learn to control our emotions, not be controlled by desires. If the inner desires are really good, it is the most shameful and intolerable thing to be influenced by external things."


    "Even if this person is harmless to himself, even if this person is unintentional, he must not fall into her charm talent, even if it is not cultivation, no matter what he does, it is good to cultivate a firm heart."


    "crash."


    Hearing the sound of the water, Anyang almost broke his kung fu.


    He could almost imagine that the rabbit was standing in the room without any trace of snow-white body. He did not care about him. He stepped on the long and white wooden bucket which was one meter high. At that moment, the customs and the bloody parts that might be exposed in the action were also touched.


    Anyang recited the Qingxin mantra he had learned the other day for ten times, and finally put down his uneasy mood.


    When he turned around, it turned out that all the resistance in front of the rabbit essence was futile, meaningless and of no value.


    Rabbit essence has been sitting in the bathtub, and the attractiveness of the upper part of the body is half hidden in the water. Under the cover of water vapor, it has a more hazy beauty. The snow-white high chest extrudes deep ravines, the delicate clavicle and snow greasy skin, the slender and elegant neck, and the curled hair has several threads hanging down, which is so wet by water that it is messy and pasted on the skin.


    On the other hand, it''s a pure and beautiful face, but it''s staring at him. There are doubts, curiosity and concern in his eyes.


    I think Bunny Jing thinks that he has a stroke of his head.


    Anyang feels that if she has a thick skin, she will not refuse to take off her clothes and go to bath with her again. At most, she just makes the girl shy and at a loss.


    Unfortunately, his face is not so thick, and he doesn''t lust to that extent.


    In a trance, he thought of his "close" servant girl again. He was still a fox spirit at best. Compared with the rabbit spirit that turned the living creatures upside down, he was not a little bad. He forgave her for not growing well. The main thing was her character. He was very alert even when he was close to her. He had been together for more than three months. In the end, he was not as good as this half way The rabbit essence comes close.Tragedy ah


    Anyang thought that he would not look at the rabbit essence bath any more. He went to the bedside and lay down on the bed. He felt his cell phone and looked at his personal data. He let the system play a soft music. He scanned his eyes and was shocked by the sudden music. From this point of view, he could not see the scenery in the tub, so he began to squint and rest.


    The tone of time code is very soft and beautiful. It''s easy to relax with the shaky candle light.


    A little while later, there was another sound of water. The slight clatter easily overtook the piano sound. However, Anyang didn''t open his eyes this time. He was still quietly modifying parameters for the operation model of mana to make it more efficient and less prone to errors.


    Rabbit Jing put on the first white robe, looked curiously at the mobile phone that was sending out strange and beautiful pure music, and crept to Anyang to try not to disturb him.


    The door opened and closed again.


    Anyang finally opens his eyes impatiently, scans the empty room, turns to look down at the mobile phone: "system, will only single cycle"


    the sound of the system is still cold and emotionless: "there is no music playing option in my program settings, if it is needed by the selected person, please manually select the music to listen to."


    Anyang: "you can even travel through time and space, can''t you change songs automatically"


    System: ""


    Anyang: "since you have become a mobile phone, please be professional."


    System: "br >


    it turns out that the system is very intelligent. After he said it, he immediately changed an eeken, even though it is not harmonious to play piano music in the classical world of monastic civilization.


    When the door opened again, rabbit Jing came in with a wooden basin. I don''t know how she communicated with the waiter, and she still had soap horn for laundry. This should be learned from Xiao Chan. She carefully looked at Anyang, who was lying on the bed. She quietly washed his clothes and hung them by the window.


    Fortunately, she still remembers what Anyang once said to her, washing clothes to air in the ventilation place.


    From all kinds of signs, even if rabbit essence is not clever, it is not stupid.


    Anyang found a thread bound ancient book, looked through the oil lamp, glanced at the rabbit essence who was still struggling with the clothes from time to time, his mind was full of thoughts.


    The skill of washing clothes, just like giving birth to children, was born by ancient women. If Xiao Chan came tomorrow and found that rabbit essence had robbed her of her work, would she beat the rabbit to eat it in a rage? Until the rabbit was relieved of her robe, climbed onto Anyang''s bed with her still wet hands, pressed him tightly, and pushed him to the inside a little bit. He Just put down the ancient books.


    Anyang reached out and wiped the soap bubble on her face. He didn''t know how to get it up. He turned over and put the warm, soft rabbit essence in his arms. In short, he had to find a comfortable posture, but no one slept in the bed. It was not so warm.


    "Are you warming the bed for this goblin after lying down for so long?"


    Anyang looks down at the goblin, and the goblin blinks at him. His pure and charming face is very attractive. They look at each other without any words, but he always feels that he has suffered a loss.


    No, I have to earn back


    Anyang looks up and down at the rabbit essence wearing white fur similar to the three-point style. The plump chest and snow-white gully are in front of him. He can even smell the faint fragrance, which is so attractive. However, the rabbit essence does not know the evil in his heart at this time, nor does he know his temptation. He lies beside him with dependence, as if so It''s very satisfying.


    "Guilty and guilty."


    Anyang said to himself, but couldn''t help extending his hand, firmly and slowly, and gently pressed the raised softness on his chest.


    The rabbit''s body instinctively shuddered. The whole person seemed to be stunned. His eyelashes were also shuddering, but he didn''t dodge or stop. He stared at him with his eyes open in surprise, as if he was asking


    What are you doing


    Anyang soon took back his hand, not afraid to continue, just afraid that he would be unable to help himself, and then it would be bad.


    And the feeling between his fingers still lingered in his mind, which made his mind wander.


    There is no doubt that rabbit essence is born to harm the world. This touch is almost perfect. It''s amazing that ordinary people can''t imagine. There''s nothing like it.


    Anyang dare not touch it again at this moment.


    Rabbit spirit is still confused. He lowers his head and touches his chest. He nibbles his lips, but he can''t ask. However, she doesn''t know that this expression is really attractive.


    But Anyang did not see, he pulled up the quilt, reached for a finger, and the direct wind blew out the candle light.


    There was only a little heavier breathing than usual.


    In the early morning of the next day, the passageway of Kunlun Mountain was opened again, that is, the original location of the back waterfall of Kunlun town. However, this time, the alert is much stricter, and not everyone can go there.


    With Yan Li''s personal reception, Anyang and his party stepped up to the top of Kunlun mountain.The sea of clouds billows and bathes in the fresh sunshine in the morning, like a sea of sparkling water.


    Thank you for your open subscription. Mobile users please browse. Read, a better reading experience.

 Chapter 316

Please wait for a moment, please remember to refresh the page after the content is updated to get the latest update

 Chapter 317

    For ordinary people, those who practice Taoism with mysterious and mysterious body, and who kill demons, eliminate demons, and help others can be called immortal masters. However, Kunlun Mountain is the orthodox cultivation, and the leader of Kunlun is an unattainable existence in the eyes of most people who practice Taoism. The immortal masters in his mouth are afraid that only the real immortals can be accepted. Of course, he doesn''t really regard Anyang as an immortal Immortal, it''s just a honorific name.


    It is this honorific name that has surprised many famous practitioners in the world.


    Anyang didn''t feel any guilt. He just smiled calmly and looked around. He found several old Taoist priests he knew were standing in front of him. He didn''t say hello. He took back his eyes and said with a smile to the leader of Kunlun: "I''m not a immortal teacher. You don''t need to call yourself a late generation. You are much older than me."


    Master Kunlun shook his head and said, "master Xianshi is joking. I''ve heard from several teachers and uncles. Ten years in advance, master Xianshi predicted the chaos in the world, and transcended heaven''s destiny to end it. If you don''t say this power, it''s the achievement of saving the world that can be called master Xianshi."


    Anyang smiled again: "just do what you want."


    The head of Kunlun took a breath of cool air and said: "it''s easy to do that the three martial uncles who practiced the heavenly way could only feel the turmoil was changed ten years later after the immortal master changed his life against the sky, but they didn''t expect that they just did it at will in the immortal master''s mouth. This kind of handwriting is beyond our generation''s reach."


    Anyang has a strange look on his face. How could he suddenly feel the pain of Kunlun leader.


    He can''t see it. What''s more painful is the three Taoist priests, especially the Taoist priest who told him the fate of heaven.


    Just 20 days ago, he was still telling the mystery of the fate of the heavenly way to this "young man" and fully displaying his erudition. Even in the conversation of the three men, the three men were very considerate about the calculation results of the unrest after ten years, and were shocked by the extraordinary ability of those who changed their lives against the sky. He never thought that the people who had the ability to connect the sky were in front of them, calm Listen to their comments on their own, shocked.


    At that time, I thought it was just a genius who was free and easy to transcend heaven''s way. Now I know that this talent is really powerful. As for Anyang''s casual action, no one believed it. Even if it was his unintentional action at the beginning, if it was not enough, how could he kill six evil demons? If it was not enough, how could it be so After a large-scale change of fate path, you will not be condemned.


    In a polite way, the Kunlun leader insists on treating him as an old master who has been practicing Taoism for hundreds of years. Anyang didn''t explain too much. Anyway, he knows that he is not under the control of the heavenly way of the world. These heavenly way practitioners don''t wear him, can''t see him, and can''t find out their life experience. He doesn''t have to worry about the lies being broken. No, he didn''t lie at all. He is himself I can''t even explain.


    All of a sudden, it''s a young man who has been practicing for several years who wants to make them believe that they can''t change their lives against the sky, but they can''t think for three days or three nights. Even if they are convinced, the result is that the world outlook of these old Taoists collapses and they begin to doubt their practice The road is right or wrong.


    In fact, they are right. Indeed, no one can predict the great changes in the world ten years in advance, and no one can change it, because everything is planned by the heavenly way. Just jumping out of the heavenly way is difficult. It''s impossible to find a loophole in the heavenly way and drill a hole. Such a large-scale change is impossible. And in case it changes, it''s impossible not to be damned.


    As for the depth of Anyang''s cultivation and the punishment after the massive disturbance of heaven''s way, doesn''t it explain everything?


    who would have thought that Anyang comes from another world?


    when a fresh and refined female disciple like a white lotus comes up to pour tea, the conversation just gets on the right track, and the Kunlun leader can''t speak at this time.


    At this time, he is the old Taoist who tells the fate of heaven in the outer hall.


    "Although I don''t know why my friend came to our Kunlun outer hall, I think there must be some truth about the Taoist friend. This acquaintance is predestined. The Taoist friend and the Taoist priest had some friendship some days ago. Cough up. Now the Taoist priest has the cheek to continue to call you Taoist friend. I heard a lot from Yan Li yesterday. Since Taoist friends are willing to go south in person to detect evil spirits, and they have changed their lives against the sky for the sake of the common people, they must also be people who are close to the world. I don''t know if Taoist friends have any opinions on this chaos. "


    " No. "


    "Oh, Daoyou doesn''t plan to manage"


    "no plan."


    "Cough"


    the Taoist priest''s face turned red, but he was helpless for Anyang''s temper.


    I think so. If a normal person has the ability of connecting with the sky, how can he come to the outer Hall of Kunlun to sit and watch him talk about his life changing against the sky without breaking it down? He also listened to him. He didn''t think that his attainments in this respect could be comparable to Anyang''s.


    If we are modern people, there must be more appropriate words to describe such behaviorsIf Anyang knows what they think, he will feel wronged.


    At the beginning, I really didn''t know anything about the road of cultivation. Well, now I only know a little about it. It''s really a helpless move to join the outer Hall of Kunlun.


    He knew that these old ways wanted to use "his ability" to figure out the way to solve the chaos in the world, or let him fight against evil spirits together with them, but without diamond, he would not take the porcelain work, talk big and make promises that he could not make. These were always his life''s Creed. He clearly had no ability to connect with the sky. Of course, he could not easily accept such things What can''t be done.


    Half an hour later, seeing that he didn''t really want to fight for the sake of the world, several old Taoist priests looked at each other and didn''t know what to think of, so they stopped and began to chat.


    At this time, Anyang confirmed that it was not the leader of the Tianchi that really controlled the Kunlun Mountain, but the old emperor in front of them, especially the three Tiandao practitioners. Although they were not as good as the other old ones in terms of magical power, the ability to calculate the fate path was really against the sky, so they were the real leader of the giant ship Kunlun, and also for Kunlun Escort.


    In this way, the head of Kunlun became an executor completely. His position was not as high as the ordinary wandering Taoist thought. As for the elders, it was just the middle-level personnel.


    Anyang felt his mobile phone out of the air. He didn''t fear the people here. He lit the screen and looked at the time. It had been more than an hour. The Lingcha in front of him was light, and there was not much to say. So he got up and left.


    "Thank you for your hospitality. My friends are still waiting in the side hall. I''m sorry to disturb you so much. I''m leaving."


    An old Taoist glanced at the things in his hand, smiled politely, and said: "if you are a Taoist, you have gone against the sky for all the people in the world. This merit is worthy of our admiration. Why be polite? Instead, as the cultivators of Kunlun, you should thank all the disciples of Kunlun for your boundless merits. If you are a Taoist I don''t mind. Lao Dao can set up a monument and stone statue for his friends in the world, so that the world can be grateful. "


    Anyang felt that he had cold sweat on his face, and hurriedly said, "it''s not necessary. I''d better keep a low profile."


    The old Taoist who tells about the fate of heaven immediately replied, "yes, I know. A little" low key "is in line with the nature of Taoist friends. It''s also convenient to walk around and talk with younger generation."


    Anyang was stunned. Looking at the old way''s narrow expression, he vaguely felt that he had misunderstood something.


    When he left, he thought for a moment, stopped again, and said, "if you can break the path of life, deduce the weakness of the devil''s turmoil or crack it, I really can''t help you. But if you just fight against the devil, I think I can help you a little."


    An old Taoist immediately beamed with joy, but also saw that he had nothing to say. He said: "as long as the Taoist friends can make a move, it will be the blessing of all the people in the world. Whatever the Taoist friends want, just open your mouth, as long as they can help the people to avoid this turmoil, as long as I can get it from Kunlun Mountain, I will not be stingy."


    Anyang keeps his mouth open in secret. It''s not for nothing that the old way has lived for hundreds of years. At least it leaves too much space to talk. It seems very generous, but there are only two premises.


    "What I want is very simple. Kunlun can take it naturally, but don''t hold too much hope. It''s the disaster of life. The turmoil is not light. My strength is too weak. But if you want me to go to the battlefield, I hope to learn more about cultivation from Kunlun mountain."


    Only then did the old Taoist realize that his mood fluctuated too violently, but he was not a spiritual cultivator or a heart cultivator, so he was easy to get excited.


    Think about it carefully. Anyang has a good point. After all, it''s a disaster of human beings. If anyone can solve it, it''s not a big mess in the world. It''s a small fight. Although Anyang had avoided a greater turmoil with a great power before, it was also achieved by foreseeing ahead of time, which is equivalent to strangling the disaster in the bud, and these techniques obviously do not apply to the unrest that has already begun to show momentum.


    And the practitioners of the heavenly way are not good at fighting. If they really step on the battlefield with evil spirits, the effect is not so great.


    Several old people looked left and right and looked at each other. They didn''t know what they were secretly communicating with each other. They finally agreed.


    "It''s not right for Daoyou to say that. Daoyou has already won a blessing for the people against the sky. It''s a great benefactor for the world. Thanks to Daoyou, we are willing to fight against the chaos. It''s a virtue of sage. The Sutra Pavilion of Kunlun Mountain is open to Daoyou."


    Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth, saying so much, but not to let him go to war.


    "Then it''s settled. I''ll leave first."


    "Take a walk, calm down, and you''ll give Daoyou a ride."


    "Yes, Shizu."


    Facing the back of his departure, several old Taoist priests frowned deeply.


    "It seems that it''s not so easy to go against the sky"


    "ah, the old Taoist thought that there was a great ability to avoid the scourge of the sky, it seems that it''s still inevitable."


    Master Kunlun was surprised and asked, "martial uncle, you mean that immortal master was punished by heaven for tampering with the destiny.""Naturally, if you''re not seriously injured, how can you be so incompetent in the cultivation of evil spirits? Maybe there''s a wound that we can''t imagine. Otherwise, come to Kunlun to listen to the so-called external works with such great power. Now think about it. For this elder, I''m afraid that all his abilities will be cultivated again."


    In words, the old Taoist began to call him senior.


    The leader of Kunlun also said with emotion: "if this immortal master is really great, he will wipe out the turmoil for the world even if he bears the scourge, which is our model."


    the old Taoist waved his hand: "well, the elder paid such a big price to change the path of heaven and avoid the turmoil ten years later. It''s amazing that Kunlun is a holy land of cultivation, but we don''t know such a chaotic world at all. We have to put the Only in this way can we stop the efforts of our predecessors. "


    Another old Taoist agreed: "well, elder martial brother is right. Since it''s difficult for us now, we can''t take advantage of our Kunlun Mountain''s Secret Scripture. Tianchi, we''ll arrange this for you."


    "Yes, sir."


    Thank you for your open subscription.

 Chapter 318

    Kunlun Mountain has gone to contact with other holy places of cultivation and Xianshan school to prepare for a fierce attack on evil spirits, vowing to quell the turmoil at the beginning, but with the world''s communication and traffic level, I don''t know how many months later I will go. After all, in such cases, there has just been a conflict, and evil spirits must also be staring at Kunlun mountain. The paper crane sends messages and flies Pigeons and other means of delivering books must not be available. [


    because of Anyang''s relationship, the four people were arranged in a bamboo house behind the fairy roof of Yunmeng. The surrounding environment was quiet and quiet, and no one bothered under the arrangement of Kunlun headmaster. Only the occasional singing of immortals, birds and beasts and the sound of high mountain waterfalls falling from a hundred meters high, Hula seemed to clean the dust in the heart, but it was really a good place.


    The decoration of the bamboo house is also very elegant. Most of the famous calligraphy and paintings are plum, orchid, bamboo, chrysanthemum, water, ink and landscape. There are also the authentic works left by the predecessors of Kunlun in this retreat. Each word contains a wonderful Tao Yun. When they gaze at it, they seem to be able to suck people in. They forget the flow of time unconsciously. They only feel the subtle meaning, which makes people sigh wonderful It is also of great help to practice.


    and even if the environment is abandoned, Kunlun mountain is a famous monastic place in the world. It is located on the spiritual world. It can be seen as the essence of the world. Especially the best aura of Yunmeng''s Fairy top is the practice of spiritual cultivation.


    It''s just that the bamboo house is not big and the four people live in a bit crowded.


    In the Sutra Pavilion.


    Anyang is looking at a secret Sutra. It''s not too shocking. It''s not enough to describe ten lines at a glance. It''s just one page at a time. The whole process seems to be in continuous turning, and his hands are also very fast. Ordinary people are afraid that they haven''t seen the words on this page yet, and he''s flipped over quickly.


    For a long time, no one has paid attention to the old bookshelves with a faint sense of decay. The rapid sound of turning over books makes this place no longer quiet.


    The keeper of the Sutra Pavilion is an old Taoist who has passed the ancient times. He is not in a high position. He doesn''t know whether he is a hermit like Zhong. He only knows that his turbid eyes are full of astonishment. Looking at the venerable person of the supreme elder, he seems to be making a meaningless joke.


    But everyone knows that it can''t be a joke. For one thing, the Sutra Pavilion in Kunlun Mountain is not a stall selling comic books on the road in the real world. I don''t know how many people dream of coming here to read the Sutra. No one will be bored to do meaningless things here. Secondly, Anyang has an extraordinary identity. The old Taoist knows it and is not bored to this extent. Three, Anyang and other actions have lasted for four days. They spend at least ten hours every day in the Sutra Pavilion. They are all the same. They are constantly turning books. They are constantly turning books. They don''t even know if they can see the contents clearly.


    Lao Dao once doubted whether this "elder" was looking up something or looking for something, but if he wanted to come so fast, he could only see a few words with a great power


    as for whether Anyang was reading, he would not dare to think. If someone had such a fast reading, he would not be different from the immortal. If someone had such a strong memory, he would think What do you want to burn all the secret scriptures of Kunlun for thousands of years into his mind? It''s terrible to think about it. The old Taoist priest tried to report it to the head of Kunlun and the elder Taishang. But after a long time of hiding behind the door, they still didn''t know what Anyang wanted to do. No, they didn''t know, but the idea was so terrible that no one dared to think about it It''s just a letter. In the end, it can only be used as what he is looking up. At least this reason is more acceptable.


    Anyang ignored them and continued to do his own great work of copying books.


    Did he see clearly? Naturally, he didn''t. with such a fast speed, all he could see was the immortal Da Luo. Even though his reaction and constitution were far from ordinary people, he could only see a few words.


    But he''s got a cheat chip, a personal biochip.


    He only needs to pass the picture in front of his eyes and focus on it. Like a high focus camera, the biochip will cut off the pictures he sees, and then save them in the database. When the CPU is free, it will convert the pictures into pictures and text, and process the cut pictures, and scan them one by one into words.


    In the real world, the fastest continuous shooting rate of ordinary SLR cameras can reach about eight per second, maybe even higher, and the professional high continuous shooting camera can even capture pictures or take continuous shooting in a millionth of a second. Limited by the hardware conditions, the biochip is not so exaggerated, but there is no problem to deal with this book like picture capture.


    So he''s not looking at it with the naked eye, but he''s scanning it with a picture scanner. Naturally, it''s not comparable to people''s reading.


    Just like a person can''t write faster than a laser printer.


    In fact, after reading so much, Anyang didn''t know what he had read.


    He just rubs the materials of Kunlun Mountain Sutra Pavilion one after another with the help of high-tech cheating device. Naturally, in the eyes of outsiders, this process is a random rummage.


    Indeed, a few pages a second, an average of one minute is an ancient book, 60 books an hour, sometimes faster. After all, the ancient books in this world are limited to paper materials, often not too thick. There are more than a thousand books in a day. Apart from reading books, there seems to be no explanation in this world.For a long time, Anyang stopped to stretch and rubbed his eyes. He felt very sore and his brain was a little swollen. He could not help sighing.


    "It seems that my physical fitness is still too low to keep up with the complicated processing ability like today. Like a computer, I can play games with full performance for several hours, and the mainframe will always burn, tut. I really need to improve my physical fitness and mental ability when I have time."


    "Well, it''s already noon."


    Anyang just felt a little hungry, so he felt a can out of the air, so he used his fingers to pry it open, put it in his mouth randomly, and prepared to finish eating before fighting.


    At the beginning, the old Taoist who told the fate of heaven stood outside the window, and took back his eyes silently for a long time. His eyes were no longer as shocked as they had been.


    In recent days, several elders of Taishang always take time to see what Anyang, the "great power elder", is looking for, and gradually becomes numb. Whether it''s the flipping degree of his seemingly mischievous books, the hand that he doesn''t know whether it''s the heaven and earth in his sleeve or the skill that draws traces of clouds to take things out of the air, or the strangeness of Anyang''s taking things out of the air.


    Looking at the bottom of Anyang''s can, he seems to have not eaten enough. He quickly takes out another bag of roast chicken and puts it into his mouth. It''s more and more delicious. The old man can''t help thinking about what is worth his hard work in Kunlun Sutra Pavilion


    but he certainly can''t figure out. It''s the books in this sutra pavilion that Anyang didn''t find Tens of thousands, even he has not seen many.


    The old Taoist sniffed his nose. He felt that his Valley breaking skill, which he had been practising for many years, was almost unbearable. He had to turn around quietly and leave.


    It''s really fragrant. Anyang didn''t call out the armor or open the infrared detection system. It''s natural that he can''t detect the approaching of such a few hundred year old monster. I think he can''t control it. There are so many precious ancient books here. Many of them can cause a lot of blood and blood. Many people can''t finish reading them all their lives. He can''t bring them into the market without taking time It was not until night that the sun would be out of sight, that he put down his book.


    "Today is the fourth day, about three days. In three days, I can print nearly ten thousand books here in the form of pictures into the database."


    In seven days, we will sift out some useless or useless books, discard some books that are not directly helpful to the cultivation of Buddhism, and the rest are classics. He finished copying the precious books of Kunlun Mountain for thousands of years in seven days, and said that no one would believe them. It was precisely because no one would believe them, and the old people did not believe them, that he was allowed to come here.


    After all, they have lived for hundreds of years to see how much, how long Anyang can stay here, even if it can be seen at a glance and never forget, and how much can be recorded


    exhale


    Anyang has a long breath of relief, Haosheng massages the acupoints around the eyes, has a rest, and then looks out.


    The old way of guarding the Sutra pavilion has been enlightened. He looks at him from time to time, as if to see when he will leave. If there are disciples who are always ordered to read books in the Sutra Pavilion, he will have been driven away by customers so late. However, for the mysterious Anyang, he dare not be reckless and can only wait in silence.


    Biochip acquired the right to access the five senses of the body long ago. This time, it is a direct call. His eyes are almost blinking with high intensity and high attention operation. The natural load is huge, even higher than the requirements of brain power. Needless to say, ordinary people just focus on a certain object, and they will be tired soon, and he can guarantee high While capturing pictures with high quality, there is not much rest time in the whole day. You can imagine the difficulty and intensity.


    So the rest took a long time.


    It was late at night when we went out.


    Fortunately, now the physique is too hard, such as backache is impossible, otherwise the pain will go to a higher level.


    At dusk, the magnificent sunset at a height of ten thousand meters missed him, but just met the stars and rivers. Kunlun is an excellent place to observe the stars and the moon. The bright, profound and strange sky above the black screen is enough to fascinate the perceptual people. Not only the Milky way and constellations, but also the nebulae millions of light-years away can be seen clearly and feel smaller.


    The starry sky has always been the most profound and charming, often symbolizing dreams and memories. It''s illusory and illusory, but it''s also attracting people to pursue. For thousands of years, countless people know that they can''t touch it, they can''t reach it. They know that they can''t pick any one of them even if they''re exhausted in their lives, but they still rush for it and do everything for it.


    Maybe in a dream, you can reach the other side of the Milky way. In this way, Kunlun Mountain is not only the best place to observe the stars and the moon, but also the best place to divine the sky, as well as the role of cultivating nature, exploring self and life. It''s no wonder that most Kunlun disciples are humble and indifferent. Facing the vast stars and boundless clouds all day long, everyone will realize that they are small. 8

 Chapter 319

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    At night, the mountain top is quiet. There are few insects of this height. At this time, even the birds and animals in the daytime are no longer crowing. They only hear the sound of the water hanging from the mountain waterfall, which is even more quiet.


    Maybe the altitude is too high, a person walking on the path with green grass and trees, although there is no snow, it is really a bit cold.


    Although the Kunlun Mountains are large and stretch for thousands of miles, they are two concepts. The top of the mountain is far away from the mountain. There is a large area of flat land on the top of the mountain. Specifically, the yunmengxianding is not much larger than an ordinary small mountain.


    Anyang spent half an hour, like a stroll in the courtyard, walking slowly to the back mountain of yunmengxianding.


    Facing the stars and the first quarter moon, I can barely see the road.


    A hundred meters in front of the bamboo house is the cliff, and below it is the abyss. The clouds and fog are billowing. If you fall down, you may be crushed to pieces.


    On this flat cliff, the two figures are sitting on the grass against the night wind, ten meters away from each other, facing the bright stars all over the sky, facing the deep abyss and clouds. A slender man in a windbreaker, with a pair of long rabbit ears on the top of his head, a small face that is only half a meter high and white and beautiful, but with long black and soft hair, flying on his shoulders with the night wind.


    they do not interfere with each other, and do not communicate with each other, each using the essence of the sun and moon, supplemented by the spirit of heaven and earth training.


    Facing the dreamlike night stars, the picture is so beautiful.


    Huang Lanxu can''t bear to disturb. He sits alone on the threshold of the bamboo house and props up his chin. He looks at the back of the two people sitting on the edge of the cliff. Suddenly, a winged beast glides past under the moon, and her eyes can''t move. She stares at the beast without blinking, from left to right, until she can''t see the figure again.


    Anyang approached with a slow step, looking at the rabbit essence and Xiao Chan, who were very conscientious and cultivated, and moved to the door of the bamboo house, with a tired and faint smile on his face and bloodshot eyes.


    Huang Lan looked up and glanced at him. Without a word, he moved a little to the side. He sat down on the side from the middle of the threshold to get out of the way.


    Anyang smiled, but did not enter the bamboo house. Instead, he sat down on the other side of the threshold with his head against the door edge and squinted at the front. [love ¡ü go to ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net wqu]


    the graceful back of rabbit and the delicate figure of Xiao Chan are far apart, but they seem to be integrated. In addition, the outline of a plant and a tree under the star light, the unknown Alpine tree species are in full bloom, as well as the cliff and abyss, the sky light spots and the first quarter moon, which constitute a delightful picture.


    If you are tired of watching, you can still count the stars to play. Anyway, you can''t count them.


    Maybe counting can be counted, but he doesn''t want to. If he wants to count, it will destroy his childlike interest. After all, who hasn''t counted stars when he was a child.


    Suddenly another strange beast passed under the moon without making any sound. Its wings were as broad as those of a bat. With the light of the moon on its back, it could only see the black shadow outline. This picture was a bit like that when Dracula, the count of vampire of van Helsing, was flying under the moon, he was only a gloomy castle.


    Anyang turned his head and saw Huang Lan''s unblinking eyes, moving with the figure of the beast.


    The look in that eye is very strange.


    Anyang can''t help asking, "do you want to fly?"


    Huang Lan was stunned when he heard the words. Then he raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. With her heroic face, he had an unspeakable charm. He said, "who doesn''t want to fly? You don''t have the idiom" like a tiger with wings ", but you don''t have to envy these strange animals. When I become a high-level man, I will be able to work out my own flying method sooner or later."


    "Then how did you look like you were eager to..." Anyang''s words, suddenly thought of a possibility, "you should not want to fight that beast to eat it?"


    "Yes."


    Huang Lan admits very simply.


    "But how do you know if it''s delicious?"


    "That''s why I want to taste it. It''s a pity that it''s domesticated by Kunlun Mountain and can fly. I can''t even catch it."


    Huang Lan took it for granted.


    Anyang''s corner of the eye involuntarily.


    It is said that animals have their own recipes, which come from their mother''s inheritance, so many beasts are not easy to kill creatures other than their own recipes, because they are not sure whether they can eat or not, how powerful are they, but after cultivating into a demon, this instinctive habit disappears? How can the tiger see any animal and want to taste it?


    But I''m relieved to think about it. Although Kunlun mountain can''t help eating meat, its eating habits are mainly light. It''s impossible to eat big fish and big meat all day long. Even meat dishes are common people''s stir fried soup. I pity this female tiger who eats a lot. I''m afraid she''s been suffocated these days.


    However, she was embarrassed to say that she had to look at the flying beasts when she was bored.


    It is estimated that the rabbit essence is more painful. After all, her cultivation is still shallow, far less than Xiaochan. Xiaochan can frown and eat some vegetables, but she has not yet broken away from the rabbit''s diet. These days, there is no dandelion and clover on Kunlun Mountain, and even no carrot. I don''t know how she can bear it.But he leaves early and returns late every day. He spends most of his time in the Sutra Pavilion. He doesn''t know about these things.


    Anyang thought for a moment, and turned to his head and said, "when we leave Kunlun, we will beat down these immortal birds and beasts to taste the taste!"


    "Good."


    At this time, he was thirty centimeters away from Huang Lan.


    Xiao Chan''s lashes in front of her were shaking slightly, her ears moved, and she still didn''t open her eyes.


    Anyang got up, but did not enter the house, but patted his clothes and walked to the cliff.


    The rabbit essence and Xiao Chan are awakened one after another. They open their eyes and look up at him doubtfully.


    "I''ll go down the mountain."


    Anyang said hello to them with a smile, and signaled them to continue to do their own, step by step to the edge of the cliff and jump, then only the free fall action was left.


    The ear is full of cold whistling wind, which makes his skin ache. A piece of silvery white armor is covering his whole body. When his whole body turns into human armor, the free fall ends. The foot and palm of the armor flash with a flash of light. The strong thruster takes him to fly forward with a bang. It flies parallel on the sea of clouds at night, and disappears like a meteor in a blink of an eye Lost in the distance.


    It''s impossible for those who want to hide from Kunlun Mountain monks to fly down the Kunlun Mountain in a blatant way. Anyang is fearless. Since it''s exposed, they don''t need to be afraid of anything. No matter whether they are misunderstood or suspected, the speed of armored supersonic flight can stop many people''s doubts.


    The next day, Huang Lan and his three people were surprised to find a whole roast suckling pig and a plate of clover on the table.


    Another three days passed in a flash, but it almost cast a shadow on someone.


    Anyang came out of the Sutra Pavilion relieved. It''s still early today. We can see the magnificent sea of clouds and the setting sun that is sinking the clouds, reflecting the whole sky and the white clouds at the foot.


    "Seventeen, statistics."


    "Since the start of the scanning program, 10396 folders have been set up, and 968410 images have been stored. After compression, there are about 70693930000 bytes, about 71gb. It will take at least one month to completely convert them into text and establish a database for archiving."


    Anyang takes a deep breath and nods. He knows that a folder is all the images of an ancient book. That is to say, he has scanned more than 10000 ancient books in the past seven days. He is shocked by his madness these days.


    But seeing so many Taoist classics, he suddenly felt that his hard work was worth it.


    "First, the cover image shall be converted into pictures and texts, which shall be named as the folder, and then those related to the human cultivator''s magic and supernatural power shall be selected for priority conversion. After that, other books shall be gradually converted. As for some information books, they shall be directly stored in the database and waiting for calling."


    "As you wish."


    Looking at a new progress bar quickly hidden in the line of sight, Anyang rubbed his sore eyes, patted his head again and walked back to the bamboo house.


    The three are having a meal and enjoying the open-air dinner on the sea of clouds.


    Rabbit Jing saw that he was coming. He grabbed a piece of grass and wanted to pass it to him. He thought that he didn''t eat grass until he reached halfway. He was stunned and changed it into a piece of meat.


    Anyang took over, but took a deep breath: "you''d better cultivate yourself and try to open your mind as soon as possible. Learn how to speak. You can see other monsters. They can transform into shapes and speak. But you''d better turn into human shapes and keep an ear. Your eyes can''t change. The most important thing is that you can''t even speak..."


    The rabbit listened to his accusation, looked very aggrieved, and took back his hand weakly.


    She''s not to blame!


    Who doesn''t want to talk? She still wants to talk, but she just can''t!


    I have worked hard, OK?


    Anyang sat down to have a rest and said lightly: "I''ll go and talk with the leader of Kunlun. Let''s leave here early tomorrow morning. After all, we are guests, and it''s not good to stay here more."


    this immediately attracted everyone''s approval. Although the spirit is abundant here, it is easier to collect the essence of the sun and moon. It is indeed a perfect place to practice, but after all, it is human fairy mountain. The living habits and demons are not too big. They are also very unaccustomed.


    Anyang''s face suddenly moved. An ancient book named five elements magic has been converted and stored in the database.


    He looked at it roughly. It''s a relatively practical set of spells, but it''s estimated that a large part of them can''t be used and can''t be cultivated enough.


    At this time, he lamented the lack of a printing machine with wireless transmission, otherwise these precious ancient books could be turned into mass printing materials in minutes.


    After thinking about it, he could only say: "these days, I also read many ancient books and secret books of Kunlun Mountain, and there are many people who are concerned with cultivating Taoist magic. In a few days, I will copy a simple one for you, and you will learn it slowly."


    Huang Lan''s eyes brightened immediately: "really?"


    Anyang nodded: "of course, it''s not valuable anyway."Xiao Chan also secretly looked up at him, trying to make herself not different, but the surprise in her heart was bigger than anyone else.


    After all, through so many suffering crises, the little girl''s desire for magic and power is almost urgent.


    Rabbit Jing ate quietly, without saying a word, for fear of being scolded -


    she can''t even speak, so don''t speak.


    Anyang squinted for a while and watched the setting sun in the distant sea of clouds. Then he got up and went to the palace of yunmengxianding. He needed to say goodbye to the head of Kunlun and the Taoist priest.


    (to be continued. )


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 320

    In the early morning, a group of four people would walk down the street. The roar of jeep cross-country vehicle resounded in the forest, which scorned the world without electric light bulb like roar. Although the road condition was not good, the good performance of the vehicle still shuttle freely. With a driver with abnormal skills and super quick reaction ability, the speed could easily surpass that of the world''s fine horse.


    With the psychology of "since the technology has been exposed, it will not be hidden at all", Anyang is now reckless. If anything happens, let the Tianbing army clean everything up


    there are three novel and surprised faces in the car. At the beginning, they are still a bit flustered. Now they have settled their minds and looked around one by one. Here, touch them, here, poke them Poke inside, feel the softness and elasticity of the leather seat, and sometimes lean out to feel the fresh and cool wind in the mountains brought by the high-speed driving. It''s almost like the real world girl who screams like a speeding girl.


    Because Xiaochan and rabbit essence are hard to eliminate their instinctive fear, they are not very brave to sit next to Huang Lan, so Huang Lan is sitting in the copilot. Fortunately, she didn''t pay much attention to her character. At this time, she just kept glancing at Anyang and closely watched his operation.


    She is very smart and sees many secrets of SUVs, but she would like to know how it works and how to control it if she changes her own.


    The strong sense of pushing back and the arrogant kinetic energy rushed across the rugged road, all of which told her that this was a powerful guy. For her, it must be very powerful to tame such things and let them run according to their own ideas


    Xiao Chan was a little bit more stable than her. After all, she was the first little maid to accompany Anyang. She had seen it for a long time This big iron box even slept in it more than once. It''s no wonder that the facilities, equipment and things that can emit various colors of light have been used to it for a long time. But she never thought that this big iron box could move and gallop on the road at such a fast speed.


    According to this speed, they can walk more in an hour than a good carriage in a day. It''s amazing that


    just like the pistol Anyang gave her, there is a fork in front of them. The wheels at high speed suddenly stop running, making a long dull noise when they rub with the yellow sand on the ground, and then the vehicle stops.


    Anyang takes out a yellow map, on which a little cinnabar is used to mark the destination of this trip. According to the leader of Kunlun, it is the most spiritual "fairy mountain" in the range of thousands of miles, and it is unoccupied. However, according to the year of this map, Anyang seriously doubts whether this information has been out of date for hundreds of years


    after carefully looking at the direction, we should look to the left road Go.


    So he turned the steering wheel and stepped down with one foot of accelerator. The SUV roared again and rushed to the ground. A dazzling yellow sand rose in the rear and soared to the sky.


    Anyang sighed.


    "Oh, seventeen, you''d better scan this map and set up a direction guide."


    "You should have been."


    In the evening, I finally arrived at the position marked on the map given by the leader of Kunlun


    a lush mountain at the foot of the mountain. I can''t see the top of the mountain at a glance, which is not comparable to Kunlun, but it belongs to the series of towering into the clouds.


    Anyang flamed out and got out of the car, slamming the door.


    Take a deep breath. It seems that the Kunlun leader didn''t cheat him. Although he is still at the foot of the mountain, he can feel the very lush aura here. It''s much better than the common place, and it''s much better than the park on the earth. It''s a good place for Qingxiu.


    It''s just a little strange. Such a beautiful place is also located on the spiritual vein. Even if it''s not occupied by people who practice Taoism, there should be ordinary people moving here for thousands of years, but it''s a lush forest and a mountain forest that can''t be seen.


    It wasn''t until a long howl from the distance that he understood.


    Surrounded by mountains, there are forests and wild animals everywhere. Maybe there are monsters in the place surrounded by spirit. It''s inconvenient for ordinary villages to settle down here and traffic.


    Anyang turns around and looks into the car.


    Huang Lan is a strong and energetic female tiger. At this time, she is excited to reach for the gear lever when he left, completely missing the appearance of virtuous and polite when she first met. And the rabbit spirit is just the scum of the monsters. He is carsick. Fortunately, he doesn''t vomit. He just narrows his eyes and falls asleep. At this moment, he unconsciously falls on Xiao Chan''s delicate leg.


    Anyang is full of pity for Xiaochan at once. He knows that Xiaochan is alert to everything and is not used to the character that any creature is close to him. The rabbit spirit almost clings to her in the lethargy, which is a great torture to her. At this time, she will certainly suffer a lot more than the carsick rabbit spirit.


    However, she was embarrassed to wake up or push it away, so she could only bite her teeth and bear it. Her body was tense due to tension.


    Seeing him looking over, Xiao Chan immediately stared at him full of help.


    Anyang couldn''t help laughing. Few people saw the picture of the fox and the rabbit close together. What''s more, it''s not the rabbit that is nervous, but the foxIt''s incredible.


    Anyang decides to save the poor fox, so he knocks on the window and says, "there''s no way ahead, you''re not going to get off."


    HUANG Lan is stunned. He frowns and thinks back to Anyang''s previous actions, fumbles inside the door for two times, and finally pulls the door open to drill out of it. Fortunately, she still keeps her sense and reserve, and doesn''t use brute force to damage the door, otherwise, the SUV I don''t have to bear her strength.


    Xiao Chan was relieved, like a pupil who was punished by the teacher to stand for two classes and finally arrived at the time of the bell. She breathed a long breath, relaxed her nervous body and expression. She quickly pushed up the rabbit who was sleepy with her little hand, and then opened the door and came out.


    Heaven and earth can tell that she is really not used to being so close to her or touching her body, even if it is just a rabbit without threat. She was subconsciously repelled by Anyang''s approach for such a long time. However, how long did this rabbit essence know her? She almost fell back to her seat. Fortunately, she woke up at the moment of falling, steadied her wobbly body, rubbed her bleary eyes, and saw that there was no one in the empty carriage. She suddenly woke up and swept out of the window, which relieved her.


    She pushed the cart door to come out, but the door did not move. She couldn''t help but froze again and was at a loss. She had to look for help to Xiao Chan, who was nearest.


    Xiao Chan seems to have a deep memory of her falling on herself. Although she helped her open the door, she jumped out a few meters at once, as if she was avoiding something.


    Naturally, rabbit essence didn''t know the sleeping phase when he was sleeping, so he stepped out of the door.


    Anyang smiled, turned around and pointed to the mountain ahead, and said, "see, this is our future cultivation place. Do you feel the spirit is very strong?"


    the rabbit spirit quickly nodded in response.


    Xiao Chan frowned a little, and said softly, "I, I seem to smell the evil spirit"


    HUANG Lan nodded, and the claw like a machete popped up with a fingertip brush: "I also smell it, like a bear, tut, I really miss it"


    Anyang is not surprised that there are monsters in this place. The spirit of heaven and earth is the best cradle for the cultivation of monsters. He is only curious It''s Huang Lan''s words.


    "What do you miss"


    HUANG Lan replied: "I said, the smell of bear"


    Anyang immediately looked at Huang Lan and asked, "you like bear"


    "yes"


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a heavy taste, but you are a tiger, and you like bear"


    HUANG Lan was stunned. His expression was a little embarrassed: "you misunderstood me, I It refers to the taste of bear meat. "


    "Cough, it''s like this"


    "bear meat tastes good. Haven''t you ever eaten it"


    "Amitabha, I don''t want to talk to you about this kind of food"


    Anyang waves back, takes the SUV back to his personal space, and then steps to the path ahead.


    Soon he realized that he was wrong. In addition to Huang Lan, who was a big eater, he seemed to find no one to talk to. He felt bored for a while.


    "Well, I didn''t know you tigers were going to eat bears. I remember bears are fierce."


    "Well, that''s right. Although we tigers and bears are big and fierce animals, tigers want to eat bears. In your words, bears are on top of our diet. Generally, we don''t take risks to catch bears. We are afraid of being injured. It''s very dangerous to be injured in the forest. Many times, being injured or ill means death. However, we can''t help it if we are extremely hungry, or when there is little food in winter and bears are hibernating again, we will list bears as food, and usually we can''t beat them too much. As long as bears are good at bullying, we will also fight, and if the strength gap is not large, we will not generally provoke them. "


    "Thank you very much."


    Anyang is planning to summon the stone giant to take the place of him. He just smells a smell of fishiness. It''s obvious that there are monsters nearby. He''s still a meat eater.


    Before he could take out the weapon, Huang Lan''s claws were flying, and he had already rushed into the jungle.


    "That bear is nearby, I will go back"


    Anyang hurriedly chased up, only to hear the dull roar in the distance, accompanied by a tiger roar, followed by the dull fighting sound, which was very intense.


    When he arrived, Huang Lan was standing by the tree, her claws were covered with blood, looking at the front coldly. She was confronted by a half bear like monster with a thick bear skin and claws. But there were several deep bone wounds all over her, and the blood was flowing out.


    This bear demon is bowing and panting, watching Huang Lan with a voice like a bellows.


    The game is divided.


    Anyang is very upset about this sudden battle. It seems that the bear demon didn''t provoke anyone. It''s good to stay here, but they are the invaders.


    "OK, Huang Lan, forget it. It''s all in human shape. You can eat it if you want to."


    "But this is our territory. What is he here?""Well, we just use it for a few months, not to mention, let it go." Anyang is afraid to let it go, but this female tiger, who has a strong sense of territory, directly pulls her back and looks at the bear demon by the way. "We just use it here for a few months, and we will leave in a few months. Before that, I hope our well water doesn''t offend the river. Don''t provoke us, and we won''t either How about you "


    the bear demon looks at Huang Lan with some vigilance and some fear, lowers his head and touches his wound, and nods slowly.


    Anyang summoned two stone giants, carrying four people directly ignored the forest and walked up. During this period, they looked around to see if there was any threat. By the way, they observed what kind of trees were better, the kind suitable for cutting to quickly build a wooden house.


    And at this time, Huang Lan is still complaining.


    "If you can''t eat it in human form, I can eat it"


    "well, this mountain is so big, it must be more than this monster. It''s hard not to think that you''re going to kill all"


    "if there''s a threat, you have to kill. If there''s no threat, look at your mood. It''s not wrong to kill a little demon occasionally to take the demon pill"


    "no wonder you''re the king of beasts. You''re so domineering"


    "where are you, where are you Don''t all tigers come here like this? "


    Anyang is too lazy to tell her more. He can''t even figure out why there is no Yin and evil Qi in his body with Huang Lan''s killing intention.


    Thank you for your open subscription.

 Chapter 321

    Three months later.


    This is a high mountain with an altitude of about 3500 meters. Compared with Kunlun Mountain, it is far inferior in nature, but it is not comparable to ordinary hills. Because in midsummer, the foot of the mountain is full of lush forests, but the top part of the mountain is going to be much poorer. There are many green grass and yellow grass. Occasionally, some green and lush alpine plants, such as Pinus koraiensis, can be seen below the vast clouds and fog. The scenery is very beautiful.


    In such a high place, ordinary people have to climb for more than half a day. High altitude is not so easy to control. It''s not easy to live here. Besides, beasts, poisonous insects, mountain spirits and monsters are everywhere, which makes this mountain, which is placed on the modern equivalent of an excellent natural viewing platform, unpopular.


    After all, the so-called tourists and backpackers can''t play in this world.


    But it doesn''t mean there''s no one on the mountain.


    A very simple two-story wooden house has been challenging the wind on the mountain for three months. Its architectural style is not in line with the world, but it is very beautiful and practical. It has a spiral wooden ladder relying on the outside, a viewing platform with shed, and a set of tables and chairs on the wood floor. If you put a glass of iced lemon juice on it, it is an excellent place for rest and enjoyment ¡£


    This is a super small, super simple coastal villa, full of modern style.


    But this villa is not along the ordinary sea, but the cloud sea above the mountain, not on the beach, but on the top of the mountain hundreds of meters, a place where you can install this small wooden house.


    Anyang is sitting at the viewing platform. Under him is a very comfortable reclining chair, which is shaking. The wooden shed like a pavilion covers the top of his head, which blocks the sunlight rich in ultraviolet rays. There is a glass of clear water on the table. Not far away is the magnificent cloud sea and cloud sea waterfall. However, he doesn''t care to watch. He just sleeps with his eyes narrowed. How are you doing this Beach pants.


    High altitude area is really a summer resort. As long as we keep away from the sun, it is the most comfortable temperature in spring and autumn under the mountain.


    However, Anyang is not dozing at this time, but reading the ancient books in his mind silently, the five elements of the five elements of the great evasion.


    This has been torturing him for nearly a month, but he still hasn''t learned it. Only Tu Dun has mastered a little fur, which is probably similar to the original Taoist. At most, he can only run tens or hundreds of meters.


    Generally speaking, these three months have been very pleasant. In addition to the fact that there is no real world of bright lights and bright wine, there is no classical city like a dream, but Anyang is not infatuated with those now. Such a pure and simple life is really good. The cultivation is replaced by the operation model of magic power. Occasionally, he looks at the ancient books of cultivation, increases his opinions and knowledge, learns magic, and does not worry about eating or drinking, Food, clothing and daily life are all settled by Xiao Chan, and the standard treatment for feudal princes when they study for examination.


    In addition, the scenery on the mountain is also excellent. The magnificent sunrise in the morning, the Buddha light on the mountain, the cloud sea and cloud waterfall in the daytime, the magnificent sunset in the evening, the golden mountain in the sunshine, and the bright starry sky in the evening also help the cultivation of the mind. At least it''s not pleasant to watch.


    However, there are many disadvantages in the mountain. The wind is strong, and when it is big, it can break the big trees. Some people are either cultivators or monsters, but they are not afraid of it. But this small wooden house can not stand the tossing. There is a big temperature difference between morning and evening, which is nothing for several people, except that rabbit essence doesn''t like to be sunbathed very much.


    Another point is that it is easy to get fog from the mountain. The higher the place is, the easier it is to get fog. This Kunlun mountain can be an exception, but this mountain can not be avoided. Although the scenery is magnificent and beautiful when the weather is good, when the weather is bad, there will be fog, with visibility of less than 20 meters. Compared with mountain closure, it is not much worse. The most important thing is the penetration ability of fog.


    In order to prevent the quilt from getting wet, the room from getting wet, and the clothes and bed from waking up in the morning, Anyang did not spend less time


    two figures appeared suddenly at the foot of the mountain in front of him. At first, there was only a head with disordered hair and a standard melon face, but his facial features were full of wild temptation. As she continued to walk up, she gradually showed a section of the top half of the model and the goddess of bodybuilding. She was extremely tall and proud with two breasts, and her waist and legs were very powerful with a slight but faint grip. She was full of explosive power and gave people a full desire to conquer.


    Then another head with long hair was revealed. It was only a few meters away from Huang Lan. It was only below his chest. It had beautiful features, white skin, gorgeous clothes, about seven or eight years old. Behind it was a sniper rifle with the same height as her. It was full of the cold and ferocious taste of metal. You could welcome the little girl white But the silent face has an abnormal sense of harmony.


    Huang Lan stepped up to the top of the mountain with her big, tight and powerful legs. Her steps were weird and elegant. She was elegant and calm. She was calm enough to show the king''s demeanor. Then she found that the prey she was carrying, a tall goat, was light as nothing in her hands.


    The sheep''s head was broken in half, and the sheep''s horn and waist were broken, obviously by large caliber guns.


    It''s going to be their food tonight, well, just tonight.


    In order to hunt, after Anyang gave this sniper rifle, Xiao Chan finally reluctantly dared to walk with Huang Lan. Although she only went out to hunt, now the word "collusion" is out of date. To be exact, it''s the tiger fox collusion. The combination of the big one and the small two carnivores did not know how many mountain beasts were harmed.Anyang only opened his eyes and glanced at them, then closed them again and continued to practice magic.


    He is now Mr. an. It''s not good to do great education work without learning more.


    Xiao Chan follows Huang Lan to put the prey in the room. For some reason, she comes out again and stands in front of him timidly, as if to say something.


    Anyang opened his eyes again and looked at her peacefully, but in fact, he was still thinking about the five elements of great evasion.


    It''s easy for Xiaochan to mistake this silent attitude for seriousness. However, it''s not surprising that she misunderstood it.


    Xiao Chan can''t help being a little bit more cramped. Like an unpopular child facing a serious parent, she hesitated for a long time before she said in a soft and thin voice, "the scholar blew a piece of wood in the kitchen in the gale last night."


    Anyang looked at her attitude, and he couldn''t help laughing. He looked inside again and nodded: "I know, I''m a little busy now. When I understand this mantra, I''ll mend it. By the way, you can paste the place where the wind blows out of the gap with that yellow paste to avoid air leakage and fog penetration."


    Dun dun, he added: "by the way, remember to call Huang Lan, you are not so high."


    Xiao Chan nodded, oh, and walked into the room.


    Leave Anyang with a long sigh.


    The world''s material level is really helpless. This cabin looks pretty and lives comfortably. In fact, it''s either bad here or bad there all day long. He''s broken hearted. Moreover, the traffic on this mountain is inconvenient. The nearest towns are hundreds of miles apart. It takes half a day to buy something from east to west. Of course, the speed of armor is another matter.


    Not long ago, rabbit spirit ran out again, and stopped beside him excitedly. His pure white face turned red.


    Anyang does not look sideways, but breathes out a long breath: "how can I not practice? Do you want to come here to blow the wind and see the scenery?"


    the rabbit opens his mouth carefully, without making a sound. She is stunned and opens his mouth again. A soft voice comes from her mouth, soft and deep: "the book, the scholar, I, I seem to be able to talk"


    Anyang immediately opens his eyes and turns his head Look at her.


    Rabbit Jing was stunned and asked, "can you hear me?"


    "can you hear me? Can you hear me before?" Anyang smiled, paused, and then raised his head and asked, "by the way, what did you just call me"


    rabbit Jing ignored the first question and said weakly, "I heard Xiaochan call you that."


    "I''m not a scholar."


    "Why did Xiao Chan call you so"


    "probably because when I first met her, the little girl regarded me as a scholar."


    the rabbit was silent, her eyes were hesitant, and she tentatively called out: "rabbit rabbit"


    "how many times have I told you that I am not a rabbit?" Anyang''s face turned black and she paused, "I His name is Anyang. You can call me that. "


    "An''anyang"


    rabbit said it very hard, but his expression was very serious. He seemed to remember the name.


    Anyang nodded his head, saying he was very happy.


    The goblin can speak at last.


    Time is like water, and two months have passed.


    The mountain has changed from midsummer to mid autumn. The wind under the mountain is bleak, let alone on the mountain. As early as a month ago, the temperature was a little cold. During the day, it''s OK, especially in the morning and evening. It''s freezing. If there''s mountain fog, it''s even colder. Fortunately, the four people are not ordinary people, and they don''t care about this temperature. Sometimes it''s a bit troublesome for frost on their clothes.


    It is estimated that in two months at most, there will be snow on the mountain, right.


    But a few people can''t wait for that.


    As early as two days ago, the disciples of Kunlun Mountain came and wrote a letter, saying that the fairyland cave of the right way is ready to fight against evil spirits, and it has been announced to the world. I hope that he can help the world.


    Anyang can''t refuse. After all, he has copied most of the books in Kunlun Mountain Sutra Pavilion. He can''t do it when he crosses rivers and bridges.


    There is no doubt that Xiao Chan, a close servant girl, and rabbit Jing, a servant girl, must follow him.


    Huang Lan, who has been a student for so long, can''t leave him in the face of dangerous things. Moreover, Huang Lan is also a part of the world. She also thinks that it''s her duty to maintain the peace in the world. At this time, naturally, she has to stand up.


    So the four of them stood in front of the cabin, looking at the bleak autumn scenery of the mountain, surrounded by clouds, ready to go down the mountain to remove the demons.


    Xiao Chan looked back at the wooden house, and her eyes showed some reluctance.


    After all, she has lived for such a long time, and the peaceful life has always been what she yearns for, and only she can appreciate this point. Anything that can bring her peace deserves her great treasure.


    Rabbit essence is looking at Anyang, a pair of male rabbit Anyang where she will go.Huang Lan is much more reserved and calm, but what is hidden under the calm and resolute eyes is not something that can be broken by outsiders.


    "Let''s go"


    with a gentle and peaceful speech, several people have stepped down the mountain.


    It''s not the "start" with lofty feelings, nor the poetic feeling of nostalgia. It''s just a simple way to go, which starts the journey of people against evil spirits.


    The mountain grass behind has withered and yellow. Many trees have bright yellow or bright red leaves, which are colorful. Only the pines are still green. The squirrels have started to store food, reflecting the sky and sea of clouds. This is a beautiful picture, especially when they are leaving.


    PS: the volume of Shenzhou mainland is about to end. Cough up. It''s forbidden to brush "rabbit and rabbit, take rabbit away", "Lori Saigao, how cute the little fox is", "Lori has three good qualities, she''s delicate and easy to push down", "rabbit, Fox and tiger", "open zoo, and urge to open zoo", "in order to uphold the pointer of peace, I decided to build a house and imprison all these monsters with great danger.


    Thank you for your open subscription.

 Chapter 322

    Reax: "I''ve lived on this mountain for nearly half a year, and I left suddenly. I''m still reluctant."


    Huang Lan looks back at the top of the mountain and hides in the clouds.


    Rabbit Jing hurriedly nods his head to show his approval.


    Although Xiao Chan didn''t speak, she was sad to see that expression.


    Anyang smiled and said, "you are reluctant to live here. The monsters and animals here have been looking forward to this day for a long time. You can tell me what you don''t eat. You can go up to the mountain yaks and wild horses, down to the antelope and deer. What''s more shameful is that you can even eat squirrels and sparrows. You can tell me what can escape from your poisonous hands. Those monsters are so bullied by you that you can go to find them all day long Other people''s troubles make them dare not go out "


    " it''s shameful. I just want to change my taste, just like you didn''t eat it. What''s more, it''s not sparrows. It''s goldfinches. As for monsters, I have to practice new spells. There must be a partner to practice. I''m just looking for them to practice spells. How can you say that you love bullying people "


    " Tut, when I first met you, I didn''t find that you were full of misgivings. "


    Huang Lan is willing to argue with him. In fact, she seldom talks with Anyang like this. Most of her still maintain the necessary etiquette as a "student" and "classical woman".


    Seeing that she was about to go down to the bottom of the mountain through the clouds around the mountain, she could not help feeling a little melancholy.


    "I don''t know when I''ll be back next time. This cabin is still not here. I knew it would be so reluctant. When I first built it, I had my heart in it. Now it''s OK. Without our maintenance, I''m afraid it will be damaged by the wind before long. It''s good to have a skeleton left then."


    Smell speech, Anyang also a little silent.


    The wooden house itself was built at will, but the drawings were designed by using the biological auxiliary chip to open and hang, which led to the small wooden house, although not big, but full of five internal organs, very delicate, especially many humanized small designs and the viewing platform that can shade the sun and rain, which made them very comfortable in this period of time, and naturally increased their infatuation with here.


    Who doesn''t want to have a comfortable nest.


    It''s the time four people spent here.


    Sometimes when the weather is good, I get up early in the morning and wait for sunrise. In the afternoon, I am lazy with tea. At dusk, I lie on my chair and watch the sunset. In the evening, I count the stars and bake a campfire. Or I just go to sleep under the starry sky. When I am interested, I will talk about the past and the dream of the future. I will wait together for every appearance of the scenery and wonders, even the little Chan, who is the most reluctant to communicate with others.


    These five months are also the warming season of several people''s feelings. After all, under the same roof, every second''s memories are precious.


    For example, rabbit essence is no longer afraid of Huang Lan, and occasionally runs to sit next to Huang Lan. It probably has something to do with her chest. Huang Lan no longer treats herself as an outsider. She does everything casually. Sometimes she even seems to have no brain than rabbit essence. But it''s true that her chest is bigger than rabbit essence. After all, she is a woman with exaggerated lines.


    Even Xiao Chan, who doesn''t like to contact with people, can go hunting with Huang Lan quietly and cooperate well. She''s not close to rabbit essence and Huang Lan, but she won''t resist obviously. She regards them as teammates and can get along alone without being aware of their vigilance. Well, to be reluctant, it can also be said that she accepted them.


    It''s hard for her to know the change.


    When I got down the mountain, I happened to meet several Kunlun disciples who were holding horses on the road, and there were several empty horses tied beside them. When I saw them coming, I hurried to salute them.


    "Immortal master, we are ordered by the headmaster to meet you. I''m afraid that immortal master doesn''t have a suitable walking tool. We have brought some Kunlun horses specially." Uu1;


    "no, there are some tools for taking steps. You can take a step first, even if you gallop your horse, we will catch up with you right away."


    "Yes, the younger generation will take the first step."


    Without hesitation, the leading disciple immediately agreed to come down and beckoned the other disciples to take the reins for the tied horse, turn over and go back to plan for the horse.


    A group of people left less than 100 meters, just heard a muffled sound, slamming like a heavy object.


    Subconsciously, the leading disciple turned around and saw the dust in the rear. In the middle of the Yellow hazy dust structure, a big black metal box with strange shape stopped on the ground. Each of its feet had a wheel, which was not as big as the wheel of the carriage, but was far wider than the wheel of the carriage. The material looked very special. It should be metal in the middle, but it was not wood around. It seemed that The load-bearing capacity is very strong.


    "What is this"


    "woo ~"


    a group of people stopped their horses one after another, with strange light in their eyes.


    They saw that the "immortal master" in their mouth went to the metal box and pulled it. They opened a "cupboard door". Then the immortal master went in, and then the three women opened a door and went in. They found that the iron box had four doors, two on the left, two on the right, two in the front and two in the back. They made it very strange.


    Not to mention the box, just the micro movement when they pull the door can make these careful disciples feel novel.The latter is even more surprising.


    A dull low roar came from the front of the iron box. With their eyes, they could see that the iron box was trembling slightly, as if it had suddenly come alive.


    Until there was another roar, there was a blast of dust in the rear, and the wheels of the iron box began to rotate at full speed, driving it to rush towards them like a living steel beast. Not only was it fast, but also they could realize the brute force contained in it, which was more shocking than the impact of cavalry.


    Several disciples hurriedly got out of the way and watched the steel beast roar past them. The yellow sand behind them was rolled up in the sky, blurring their vision.


    "Cough, cough, cough"


    several disciples coughed, but their eyes were fixed on the front without blinking.


    "Keke, the immortal master is really worthy of being immortal master. I''ve never heard of such means. I''m afraid only the immortal master can use them."


    "don''t speculate. I''ve heard that even the most eminent martial uncles in Kunlun once called the immortal master"


    "ah"


    the Kunlun disciples who were born in heaven are full of surprise and face to face Look at each other. Uu2;


    "what are you still doing? The immortal master is going far away. We are not following up"


    "yes, or the elder martial brother is right"


    several disciples reacted and hurriedly galloped forward.


    They don''t have to worry about eating dust, because with the speed of the iron box, even if the horse in their crotch is miraculous, it''s hard for them to catch up with a person on their back. When they catch up with Anyang, they are beside a roadside Pavilion. At this time, Anyang and Huang Lan are sitting in the pavilion, studying a magic called ten Fang Yin Jun''s soul control.


    The reason why it''s called research, rather than learning, is that this magic is too evil to be learned by people in the right way, nor by monsters, but they don''t intend to learn it. Only Huang Lan has the talent to control the ghosts and ghosts. At this time, studying it may strengthen this ability.


    The iron box, covered with dust, stopped quietly, as if dead again, without any movement.


    Looking at the two people who are absorbed in it, they ignore their proximity and don''t know how long they have studied it. They can''t help but face a little dark and hate that they lack several legs. But when the eyes turned and saw Xiao Chan and rabbit Jing coming from the river with dishes in an iron pot, their faces became darker.


    The first time I saw a car running faster than a horse, it should be a car. After all, there are wheels.


    The leading disciple looked at several younger martial brothers, made a gesture, tried to bear the hunger in his stomach, and quietly went on the road again.


    They didn''t dare to disturb Anyang and Huanglan, and didn''t stop to wait. After all, they also knew that it was meaningless.


    For a long time, Huang Lan got on the car with a thoughtful expression. Anyang also started the off-road vehicle with thinking, roaring and passing by the road again.


    Xiao Chan sat in the copilot''s seat safely, not wavering at all because of the bumps on the road. She felt a stack of A4 paper, which was filled with words with thin and even nibs.


    can see as like as two peas in the pen, the author''s opponent''s pen is very well controlled, and the size is almost exactly the same. It is the most commonly used word no. five in the legend. At the same time, it can be seen that the author was very careful when making this manual document, and the handwriting could not be vigorous and powerful, but the pen was also very elegant and carved with twisting symbols. Fang also comes with illustrations.


    Xiao Chan lowered her head and looked at it carefully.


    A4 the position of the paper''s head is several larger and coarser handwriting which is repeatedly daubed. The three big characters "palm thunder" are very conspicuous.


    Yes, it''s the secret of Kunlun Mountain, the powerful and famous palm thunder. It''s a necessary spell to subdue demons, eliminate demons, travel at home, kill people, set fire and rob houses.


    Palm thunder is a kind of magic like borrowing from heaven and earth, but its power is slightly inferior. It''s more upright in nature, that is, it''s more inclined to target evil spirits. It''s less destructive to ordinary things. If you don''t fix it, you won''t have the same power as a grenade explosion. In this way, this magic is also very powerful. It belongs to one of the few Destructive Magic with low threshold and extraordinary power, and has various special effects, so it is favored by young Kunlun disciples.


    Strictly speaking, Xiao Chan''s cultivation is very reluctant, but her persistence in self-protection and the sense of crisis as if engraved in her bones can''t be overcome. Anyang had to let her practice ahead of time, and carefully prepared this very detailed cultivation course with all kinds of attention.


    At this time, she was so absorbed in it that she almost couldn''t turn her eyes. She seemed not interested in foreign affairs. Her long hair, soft as a waterfall, fell down to cover half of her body. She was quiet because of her concentration. Only a meter away from the warm sun of the old glass window and a small potted plant could form the picture often depicted in modern poetry and often imagined by young artists. Well, maybe A nostalgic youth movie. By the way, we should also replace this little Laurie in colorful ancient clothes with a gentle and quiet girl in a white school uniform.Not long ago, Huang Lan also lies behind Xiao Chan''s seat from behind, reading the words on the paper with astonishing eyesight, which is to rub the books.


    She is no doubt more suitable for practicing this magic than Xiaochan, but Anyang has only copied one of them. She can''t compete with Xiaochan. Recently, her mind has been on soul control and golden body. For the time being, she has no leisure to practice the third magic. It''s very difficult to practice these two magic with her intelligence and talent. After all, she is not as smart as Xiaochan.


    Rabbit essence is very bad. Even if she practices hard, after all, her transformation time is too short. Now she can only learn a few simple little magic techniques, which are like magic tricks. And even under the guidance of Xiao Chan, she doesn''t know many words, which is far from enough to support her to read the Sutra of cultivation, so she can only rely on Anyang, Xiao Chan or Huang Lan We will teach her when we are free.


    Often think of here, Anyang can only silently sigh.


    There is still a lot to be done to cultivate the magic of the three goblins.


    In the evening, a group of people arrived at the foot of Kunlun Mountain and passed through Kunlun town. Then they went up the mountain directly along the path to yunmengxianding.


    There is no doubt that it''s a kind of courtesy with the head of Kunlun and some old masters. Their most concern is about what Anyang was looking for in the Sutra Pavilion five months ago, and whether they found it or not.


    Anyang naturally won''t say that he fooled them casually. At most, he exclaimed that the old immortal had a good memory and a strong curiosity.


    As for the Taoist''s deeper purpose, he doesn''t want to worry about it. Anyway, he has seen almost all the Taoist scriptures of Kunlun mountain. He doesn''t need to ask for them any more. As for the threat, the threat of Kunlun Mountain is not great when there is a legion to help.


    Unless these old Taoist Masters use Yin moves, they are unlikely to subdue him.


    And this is clearly not possible.


    Because he is very relieved.


    Walking around the top of yunmengxianding and the mountain, he clearly felt the difference of Kunlun Mountain at this time.


    Not only are there many disciples on duty patrolling in the empty place, many empty rooms are full of people, and you can feel the mysterious and thick breath from time to time, but it is slightly different from Kunlun. I think it''s the leader, elder or the unique Taoist priest of other Xianshan cave, who comes to Kunlun mountain to prepare for the evil spirits.


    I don''t know how many other miscellaneous smells there are.


    This was felt as early as he passed Kunlun town, just like when he had a Kunlun banquet.


    Kunlun Mountain is the closest to evil spirits. Although it''s only one of them, it''s the first one that Kunlun has realized. It''s not surprising that these famous sects and hermits regard Kunlun as their meeting place.


    Anyang doesn''t care about their plans or want to participate in discussions. He just needs to fight against evil spirits and return the kindness of Kunlun.


    And only three days later, the people in the cultivation of the right way will march forward.


    Thank you for your open subscription. WeChat campus Belle, the real beauty of the children. Please take a look at WeChat official account. Look at beauty beauty Island search einvao123, hold 3 seconds to copy


    .

 Chapter 323

    There are not only thousands of Kunlun disciples, but also elders from all sides, even Taishang.


    Thousands of people drove silently, marching silently and with low momentum. If the moon white Taoist robes on these disciples were replaced with the forest armor, it would look like a well-trained army in the distance.


    However, these disciples'' various means are not vulgar. They can easily pick out a few of them and make them invisible to ordinary people, which is equivalent to the elite troops of an imperial dynasty.


    Anyang takes a deep breath and looks at Huang Lan beside him. He only feels that the air is full of the breath of the man who practices Taoism. Because they belong to Kunlun, they are not disorderly. On the contrary, so many breath merge with each other, which brings a great pressure to people, like a living immortal hidden around.


    Huang Lan seemed to feel his eyes, turned around, and his eyes were full of desire to try, and even slightly could not be checked to pick out a good-looking eyebrow for him.


    Well, although she looked very polite at first sight, the female tiger was actually very strong and violent.


    As for rabbit essence and Xiao Chan, Anyang left them in Kunlun.


    It''s mainly about this line''s resistance to evil spirits. I don''t know how many changes and defenseless means will appear. He can''t protect them all the time in the battlefield, so he can only copy a few spells to let Xiao Chan stay in Kunlun mountain to study slowly.


    It''s just a little trouble to say goodbye to rabbit spirit. Maybe it was the last time that she left her shadow. She came up with all sorts of ironic reasons to try to let him stay.


    For example, I can''t sleep without him. For example, I''m not used to growing grass at the door of a bamboo house in Kunlun mountain. For example, a fox wants to eat a rabbit. Xiao Chan is afraid of being with herself, such as


    .


    In two months, rabbit''s intelligence quotient didn''t rise, but it became a lot of fun.


    Whenever I think of this, Anyang can''t help smiling.


    There is a strong sense of vigilance in Xiao Chan, simple ignorant rabbit essence should not be cheated. While rabbit spirit is not timid, she is also very persistent and independent at some times. For example, at the beginning, she had to plant dead grass for Dongkou, hold water that she couldn''t hold, cough, and she could live well alone. This is complementary to Xiaochan''s cowardice. They should not be bullied.


    Of course, there is Anyang in the relationship. Looking at the whole Kunlun Mountain, I think few people dare to bully them.


    Anyang''s eyes rest on the disciples on the left. They are a group of female disciples of the same color. They are dressed in plain clothes, not talking about their looks and bodies. At least their temperament is very outstanding, but they are very eye-catching. Uu1;


    he knows that this is a disciple of the Tibetan Xiuxian mansion.


    Although the reputation of Tibetan fairy house in the eyes of ordinary Taoist is not as loud as that of Kunlun, after all, it pursues more pure cultivation and quiet practice. However, if the public level is higher, the wandering Taoist with a little insight, or the famous Xianshan cave, the four characters of Tibetan fairy house are very famous, not only because it belongs to the same level with Kunlun, but also because it belongs to the Xianshan cave Introverted to female disciples.


    Male disciples are not without them, but they are usually just busybodies. They have no accomplishments and nothing to say.


    This provides an excellent opportunity for the majority of single nuns. A group of pure nuns who are not low in cultivation and do not see men all day long are undoubtedly the best candidates to be nuns.


    With good temperament, good birth, high education and high education level, you can not only discuss the mystery of cultivation with yourself, but also have face when speaking out. The most important thing is that you are easy to cheat.


    There are not only Tibetan Xiuxian mansion around, but also Shushan sect, which is mainly aggressive and hateful, and Chunyang gate, which likes pure and elegant bamboo water house, which is mainly for self-cultivation and longevity, and Qimiao peak, which is mainly for Tiandao. Like Tibetan Xiuxian mansion, there are twelve caves on Tianshan Mountain, which are intended to become immortals, as well as Changge cave, which is like literature and art club. Each disciple has his own students All of them are literary and art youth, who are good at blowing Xiao and singing chrysanthemum like Tao Yuanming.


    These are just good friends with Kunlun, so there are more holy places to practice Taoism when we get together.


    There are more than ten famous sects, Xianshan cave, and a large number of small or hidden sects, Xianshan, which are all extraordinary. As well as many scattered Taoists and righteous monsters who have been called, they have formed more than 100000 cultivating armies. If we didn''t greet the secular empire in advance, we would be considered as rebels or enemy invasion.


    No matter their temperament is ethereal or indifferent, they are all different from ordinary people. When they pass by someone''s place all the way, there are all kinds of awe eyes caused by no accident, such as meeting gods. Some people even kowtow on the spot, only to see the monks who use magic or secret arts to fly, and regard them as immortals.


    After this time, I don''t know how many legends about immortals will appear in the world, and how long they will be sung.


    Anyone can see that it''s not just to fight against this evil. If we fight against this evil, it''s enough for thousands of Kunlun disciples alone. Nowadays, all the righteous in the world are out. It''s obvious that we want to figure out the root of the turmoil according to this evil and eradicate it at one stroke.This can be seen from the old Taoist that accompanies Kunlun mountain. How powerful a man can be to practice the heavenly way, but as the final axis of Kunlun Mountain, there should be some ethereal peaks that are stronger than Kunlun Mountain in terms of their fatalism. There should also be some practitioners of the heavenly way at the same level as Kunlun mountain.


    At this time, uu2;


    Anyang and Huang Lan are sitting on a stone giant and looking at it from left to right.


    It takes three days to travel a thousand miles at the speed of all people. In this era of blocked communication, there are special persons who are good at discovering and hiding, who are responsible for cleaning up evil spirits and scouts, and there are people who practice heaven to erase traces by great means. Although the time of three days seems to be very long, they can completely beat these evil spirits by surprise.


    Because of Kunlun''s emphasis on Anyang, their lives are relatively moist. They not only walk in the front, but also need not worry about food and accommodation. Naturally, someone is responsible.


    In such a case, time naturally goes very fast, almost blinking three days later, so fast that Huang Lan has not understood a magic.


    With the contact of the twelve Kunlun disciples led by Yan Li with these demons last time, the three immortal practitioners of the heavenly way in Kunlun Mountain worked hard to figure out the location of the demons, and even found a way to break their hidden array, so the mighty Taoist practitioners soon trapped the demons in a quiet situation.


    Anyang has taken out the individual energy gun, turned on the energy switch and electronic insurance, raised his head and looked at the huge mountain ahead. It is a deep mountain, and there are old forests.


    "In such a dense forest, the monks would pay a great price if they wanted to attack."


    Huang Lan glanced at him and said: "what are you afraid of? So many people are there. There are always many monks who are good at fighting. Besides, there are also Shushan sect. These people are not always fighting with monsters in the forest. They should be very good at this kind of fight. Tut, I also heard that they always take it as their duty to kill demons and eliminate demons. They don''t even care whether the demons are righteous or have harmed people. I don''t know whether they will fight with the remaining righteous demons after the demons'' turmoil subsides. If you think about it, you will be excited. "


    Anyang says nothing.


    You''re also a monster. OK?


    Anyang glanced around again. The atmosphere of silence was very strange. Even the disciples who didn''t have enough experience were excited to act for heaven and save the lives, but they were deliberately suppressed in their faces.


    "Why haven''t these demons found anything different?" br >


    "it''s not easy. Please go to Qimiao peak and Changge cave. They are all high-level practitioners of Dharma, and they have lasted for a long time. Otherwise, Mr. an thought they were in the house."


    "Er"


    Anyang said he was surprised and shocked.


    He had known the magic of Taoism for a long time. His methods were strange and unpredictable, and his effects were endless. However, he never thought that they could be so wonderful. If they were copied to the end of the world or to the parlance, would they not allow his army to easily go deep into the enemy''s rear to execute beheadings or quietly travel thousands of miles to attack uu3;


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly coagulated. Yu Guang inadvertently saw hundreds of Kunlun disciples gathered nearby. They were practicing hand in hand. It can be seen that these disciples are all elites with excellent accomplishments. This group of disciples is not only far more than the original 12 disciples led by Yan Li, but also of better quality. Moreover, they are controlled by an elder himself, which is not the same.


    At such a distance, he could feel the surging wave of power.


    "Seventeen, compare the data and find out the magic skills similar to this feature in the database"


    well, who knows that there are too many materials in tens of thousands of ancient books? I haven''t seen much in the past few months.


    Almost immediately, the bio assisted chip has been retrieved.


    "Dayan except for magic thunder, the similarity is 82, the lightning attraction and the similarity is 37. The similarity between the other spells and the scanning features in front of the eyes is too low to provide suggestions. Please allow me to say, Mr. Anyang, because the data in the database is vague and there is an inevitable deviation from the actual situation, the similarity of 82 is already quite high."


    "Call up the data and I''ll see."


    "As you wish."


    As expected, Dayan eliminated the magic thunder.


    At the beginning, Yan Li and others used the technique of guiding thunder to fight against the black armour demon, which is probably equivalent to the weakened version of Dayan''s removing the magic thunder, but its power is also extraordinary.


    Well, with the aid of magic tools.


    Dayan''s eliminating demons and Tianlei is a kind of large-scale attack magic. If Yin and evil things are used as lightning guide, the demons in the attack range will be regarded as a lightning needle, which is extremely effective in large-scale war against demons.


    Anyang was curious and expected that at the beginning, twelve people had such a great power. Now hundreds of people are coming out together, and he will soon see how powerful it is to eliminate magic thunder.


    The sky is like a drop of thick ink in the pure water. It quickly renders a black color. Only when you look carefully, you can see that it is a rolling black cloud. It is so low that you can''t breathe. You can''t help rolling and expanding the area. In a moment, the whole sky is full of the head, showing the mighty power of the sky.Indoorsman''s official account is seckill, and the clouds are full of glittering currents. The


    is very fierce. It is like a dragon who is a fierce head of people who chooses to eat. Thank you for subscribing to the sexy private room. After 95, the school flower is killing the otaku. Please pay attention to WeChat public number online campus Belle Beauty Island search einvao123, hold down for 3 seconds to copy the

 Chapter 324

    The one second memory of genius provides you with wonderful novel reading.


    "Seventeen, I will give you the permission to record the data I see and feel at this time about Dayan magic sky thunder, and name and store it as Dayan magic sky thunder reference to provide experience for the future."


    "As you wish, but by the way, I have detected a strong chaotic electromagnetic field, which may cause interference to electronic equipment."


    Anyang was stunned and then silent.


    The strong electromagnetic field and the power of thunderstorm seem to belittle the people who practice Taoism. Unfortunately, Dayan can only attack demons on its own, or it will be a powerful weapon in modern war. Well, it''s like lightning storm in the red police, but it''s not so violent. After all, the lightning that can break buildings is still It''s exaggerated, but it''s OK to disturb or even destroy electronic equipment in modern weapons.


    Anyang dominates the doomsday base, which is naturally known. Because of the immature technology of high-voltage current weapons, the main battle weapons in the doomsday world, including the real world, are lack of protection against high-voltage current. Only aircraft that often face thunderstorms can resist ordinary lightning strikes, but in case of strong thunderstorms, they can only stop or detour.


    Although the range of Dayan''s removing the magic thunder is not as good as the real thunderstorm, it''s far more violent. Just look at the dark pressure in the sky. If a modern fighter plane crashes into the dark cloud at one end, it won''t take long for it to crash without a lightning protection device.


    If you think about it, the monks of Qimiao peak in the distance and Changge cave have stopped practicing. Anyway, the momentum of Dayan to eliminate the magic thunder is so great. As long as the evil spirits are not stupid, they will surely be able to detect it, no matter how they do it, and by this time, there is no sense to hide their whereabouts.


    "Woo"


    a long whine sounds from the deep mountain, a bit like a horn sound, also a bit like the roar of some creatures, but the penetration is extremely strong, even if it can be heard in tens of miles around, obviously not anything.


    Anyang didn''t move, he just listened to the roar of something cutting through the sky. Looking around, he saw a figure rising from the distance.


    This is a middle-aged man in loose clothes. His face is very ordinary. The only unusual thing is the sword between his eyebrows. It''s sharp, firm and unyielding. You can imagine that if you look at him, his sword like eyes can easily pierce people''s hearts.


    What''s more, it''s his behavior at this time.


    Flying with the sword, he stabbed the sky and stared at the ancient sword at the foot of the middle-aged man.


    This is the legendary flying of the imperial sword


    I didn''t expect that the world of pure cultivation still has the standard match of the immortal Xia and the mysterious novel. It seems that he not only despised these people of cultivation, but also despised the world.


    Anyang looked at the following information to know that Shushan sect is mainly based on the imperial sword, which is the top of all fairyland caves, especially the flying sword after Dacheng. It''s so handsome that it''s very popular


    it''s one of the most attractive and cool weapons in the real world. It''s a magic weapon that can kill people, drive away and bubble girls.


    And the speed is three points faster than the black fog of the six evil spirits.


    Of course, when it comes to speed, black fog is too useful, and it may be more practical.


    It seems that I have time to look at more information and remember it in my mind. Otherwise, it''s not what I remember when I store it in the database. The biggest disadvantage is that I have to query the database when I want to use it. I can''t reflect these common sense at once.


    This figure rose up in the sky so domineering, leaving a long sword in the air, attracting many people''s eyes.


    When the ancient sword stopped, the middle-aged people stepped on the ground and turned to stare coldly at the disciples of Shushan sect below. Their sharp eyes made many disciples who were shallow in cultivation dare not look directly at them.


    "The disciples of Shushan sect listen to orders and attack with all their strength"


    full of Zhongqi voice, without characteristics, but full of fighting spirit.


    The disciples of Shushan sect immediately drew out the long sword, held the sword Jue in their hands, and rushed towards the dense forest like electricity, taking the lead in opening the attack prelude.


    The mountain is not known for its size, dense forest and vast area. There is no sunshine and black paint in it all day long. Thousands of Kunlun disciples have no intention of retreating. Even if they rush into the black paint forest like rushing into the sea in the dark, they will be swallowed in an instant, but their sword will rush into the sky through the dense branches and leaves, attracting a lot of cultivation People of Tao pay attention to it.


    Almost immediately after that, countless righteous monsters rushed in, ready to fight against the evil spirits hidden in the mountains and forests.


    There''s no way not to hurry up. Some of the demons'' things or demon Dan can be of great use to their cultivation. Some of the evil objects that are naturally raised contain more precious gold Dan. It can be seen from the appearance of these Shushan disciples jumping up like wolves and tigers that if they go late, they can only drink soup.


    A group of disciples of Xianshan cave and the holy land of cultivation looked at each other and looked at their leader. They also knew that Shushan sect was good at fighting, especially in close combat. They took the lead in the battle and a group of ferocious monsters. They were afraid that the evil spirits here were not much different.But they are not wandering Taoists or self reliant monsters. They are not rare for these things.


    But Anyang is rare.


    In the past five months, his accomplishments have been promoted so fast. Isn''t it because of the golden elixir of the six filthy demons and the black armour demons? Huang Lan is also rare. She even urged: "Prince an, you can''t get on, you can''t get on with me."


    Anyang grinned: "Kunlun hasn''t moved yet. We are with them."


    HUANG Lan curled his lips: "Prince an It''s really a good character. It''s not urgent to help others. "


    Anyang shakes his head and doesn''t speak, but he obeys her.


    Zi


    a piece of silvery white metal armor appeared from behind him, making a slight mechanical sound. It spread continuously along his body, and soon wrapped his whole body, covered with water without leakage. The whole person quickly turned into a human shaped armor under countless surprised eyes, shining silvery white in the sun.


    "Do you need me to take you?"


    HUANG Lan looks down at him who has suddenly become very powerful and strong, looks at the disciples and monsters of Shushan sect who have disappeared, and immediately nods.


    "Of course, how else can I catch up with them."


    Anyang put away the individual energy cannon, and the soles and palms of his feet suddenly shot out dazzling light, which led him to float in the air, and undoubtedly caused a lot of amazing attention.


    But he didn''t care.


    "Hold on to me"


    "well, let''s go"


    Anyang nods and controls his armor to soar to the sky. Even with a person, he is not less nimble, and soon disappears in the air.


    Once again, the special Legion thrusters produced by parlance have stood the test.


    The head of Kunlun looked at the old Taoist priest standing with his eyes behind his hands, and saw that there was only a faint white shining armor left in his eyes. He turned around and waved to the Kunlun disciples behind him.


    "The Kunlun disciples listen to the order, attack with all their strength"


    thousands of Kunlun disciples who hold the FA seal immediately rush into the forest, and hundreds of them stay in the same place, all of them utter a mysterious mantra, saying the same thing.


    The sky suddenly swept up the violent dark clouds, as if become lower, as if falling.


    The thundering lightning began to rage, and suddenly a bright sky thunder came down and hit the forest thousands of meters away.


    Then there is the second and the third, which will continue to break out. In that moment, the power that broke out was amazing. The actions of Kunlun Mountain aroused thousands of waves. Other sects also sent their own disciples to fight, but they did not send them completely. They only participated in the battle symbolically to show their sense of existence.


    All the passionate disciples are excited. It seems that they can become the heroes of salvation in this war. But in the deep forest, the evil devil who is originally insidious has occupied the convenience of the main court. I think they will give these young and frivolous disciples a lower horse power.


    However, there is thunder in the sky, and it is impossible to cause too many casualties.


    Anyang flies all the way.


    Huang Lan is a violent maniac among the tiger demons. His endurance is obviously much higher than that of ordinary people. With the speed of armor, they easily surpass the previously peerless high-ranking person of Shushan sect. Under the frown of that person, they continue to go to the deepest part of the mountains and forests.


    "Let''s go to the innermost part. You provide cover for me. I''ll output firepower and get the same score of demon Dan or golden Dan"


    "innermost part"


    "well, don''t worry, even if I can''t beat you, I can take you out"


    "you, you are sure"


    "you can''t go down now, right"


    Anyang doesn''t care. He still has space with him There is a tank welded with the armour shield of the Tianbing aircraft and a No.8 airborne energy quick fire gun. There is even an air dropped cluster bomb. Even if it is besieged, it can be bombed in a saturated area.


    The mountains and forests are really big and long. Only the speed of armor can conquer them so fast.


    When they landed, they both started to warn around, but only saw a dark and humid.


    "Woo"


    the long whine sounds again, as if it''s in your ear.


    Anyang slowly took out the individual energy gun, thought about it and replaced it with a six tube aviation heavy machine gun, which was so light and handy.


    By the way, Huang Lan said, "Hello, can you use a sword?"


    but he only exchanged one inexplicable look: "I have claws, why should I use a sword?"


    Anyang felt his nose, no more, because evil spirits have noticed them.


    These are some people who have fallen into the evil of Yin. They are full of strong Yin Qi and evil spirit. It seems that there are a group of demons with different shapes who are fierce and evil, but they are obviously well-trained and consciously surround them.


    A brush.


    Huang Lan''s fingertips have produced long claws like a machete. With a roar of tiger, she bows up and waits for her. A fierce spirit, a fierce ghost, a twisted human face, and a fierce animal with teeth and claws are beginning to emerge. She shrieks and screams around her, but converges a lot more than before.Although she was fearless in her own heart, she also put on the biggest position and obviously felt the threat of life.


    Anyang gave a cold Snort and pulled the trigger without saying a word.


    Hum


    the motor starts to roar, driving the six tubes to rotate at high speed, and then the bullet starts to shoot out with a long tongue of fire, rushing forward.


    Hidden in the tongue of fire, or through the tongue of fire, is a series of dense and powerful bullets.


    Thank you for your open subscription. Mobile users please browse. Read, a better reading experience.

 Chapter 325

    Recommended reading:? These demons are flesh and blood even if they are proficient in Taoism and magic and have endless means. They can''t resist the sudden bombardment of this dense barrage. Nearly a hundred shots per second are fast enough to add a pile of broken limbs to the ground in a blink of an eye.


    Hum


    the hum of the rotation of the motor gradually weakened, and the flames stopped as if they were choked on the neck. The bullets also stopped shooting until the six barrels stopped rotating.


    Huang Lan was surprised. He sniffed the forest. It was full of bloody smell.


    Just now, more than half of the ten evil spirits have been killed and wounded. Only a few two or three evil spirits react quickly. They use their magic to block the impact of the barrage and choose to escape wisely.


    Her eyes are brighter and brighter. She stretches out her ruddy tongue and licks her lips. The five long and powerful fingers shake unconsciously. The claws rub against each other. The inhibitive ferocity of her body for a long time begins to arouse.


    However, she is already a genie with intelligence. This instinct can''t defeat her intelligence. Especially, there is a more important thing that she can''t forget.


    Huang Lan stretched out his hand and whispered out a vague and short syllable. When the magic power was a little agitated, a demon pill among a pile of minced meat had already soared in the air and fell into her white hands.


    The bloody demon Dan instantly added a dazzling scarlet to the beautiful fingers, but she did not dislike or hesitate to hand the demon Dan to Anyang.


    "Mr. an, just now I didn''t do my best. Give it to you."


    "Forget it, it''s useless for me to take it. You can take all the demon Dan. Just go back and share it with the two little guys. I don''t think there will be too many golden Dan. It''s mine."


    "OK"


    "OK, let''s go."


    Anyang raised the heavy machine gun and walked forward, following the guidance of Kunlun old way, all the way to the deep.


    The two men understood that the bloody smell here was so strong that they could surely attract a lot of monsters and evil things with sensitive sense of smell. However, if the disciples of different schools could not attack here for the time being, they would become a holy land of their own natural experience treasure.


    In the twinkling of an eye in the afternoon, the two did not go to find the ruler of the demons here, nor did they challenge the idea of the demon king, that is, they fought alone against a large number of demons here. As a result, the demons and elixirs rolled in. Even Huang Lan had all been handed over to Anyang for safekeeping because of the influence of Huaili Taigu on the exertion of war power. Unfortunately, the number of gold elixirs was small, and the evil things raised by nature were usually not weak and hard to kill, so there were few.


    It''s not a tacit agreement between the two. After all, there''s not much running in, but their tactics are simple, and they won''t make any mistakes.


    Anyang is responsible for the wholehearted fire output. Almost no matter what else, the heavy machine gun and the energy gun are exchanged very diligently. Which one should be used? Of the one hundred dead demons, at least ninety-five are killed by his modern weapons. Even if they are highly cultivated, they can block the heavy machine gun, but they can not block the individual energy gun, even the missiles and armor Self contained laser transmitter.


    Huang Lan''s task is to ensure that he will not be disturbed. Whenever an evil spirit approaches him or attacks him through a strange and unpredictable spell, Huang Lan will stop him. Sometimes she will kill the demons on the spot. Sometimes the demons are too powerful. When she is defeated, she only needs to delay for a moment. The energy gun or dense barrage that follows can easily tear the demons into pieces, or even annihilate them into flying ash.


    Now she is different from the past. She is no longer a tigress who can only fight by her strong physical quality, fighting instinct and talent. She also has many spells. Although she is slightly inferior to many evil ways, she can barely block their strange and unpredictable skills, especially the fierce spirit and ghost beside her, just like a circle of nature Barrier, automatic defense interception system.


    Even if it''s not blocked occasionally, Anyang is not a pure crispy Export Wizard. He is the golden body technique, the Buddha light body protection technique, the six armor and dingshen guarding technique, as well as the eternal alloy armor, his physical quality and the only demon body from the thousand year fox demon in the painting. A group of demons who are hit by the bullet can''t hurt him.


    Now it''s nearly dusk, and the light around is getting darker and darker, and the forest that was originally dark and invisible is even colder.


    The roar of a tiger frightens the mountain forest, but it seems that it has never been peaceful here.


    Hum


    sudden


    boom


    Bang


    like a small modern war.


    Huang Lan shakes her arms and bursts into beautiful muscle lines. The fierce spirits and ghosts around her are like beasts out of trouble, rushing to a demon who is turning around to escape.


    Roar and roar one after another


    countless pale shadows soon catch up with the demon. They gather to encircle it without any leakage. They are like a hungry animal dividing its prey, tearing the demon into pieces, even pulling out its soul, and then they are disorderly stuffed into their mouths and swallowed up.


    There seemed to be a shrill scream from the soul and a shrill roar of excitement.


    This scene is more bloody than a living demon torn by metal bullets. It''s disgusting to see."There is not much difference between such means and evil spirits."


    Anyang shakes his head. No wonder so many tiger demons recorded in Kunlun are very evil and powerful.


    With such talent, it''s really easy to improve her accomplishments quickly, that is to say, Huang Lan''s inner firmness is the only way to resist. She didn''t use similar means to kill living creatures to increase her Taoism, or devour innocent souls, only kill her opponents, and only devour countless evil spirits that harm people.


    So no matter how cruel her means are, they have nothing to do with evil spirits.


    In the afternoon, I don''t know how many demons and evil ways died around here. Gradually, few people came. Their prestige has been very shocking, just like that full of blood.


    As soon as Huang Lan waved, many fierce spirits and fierce ghosts scattered around, in groups of three, three, two, biting the souls of the demons who had just been killed. Some of them ate the flesh and blood on the ground like entities, but they remained within 100 meters of Huang Lan and would not be far away.


    These fierce spirits and fierce ghosts can''t be too far away from her. It''s just a kind of optimization after studying the soul control technique and their own talent.


    They were not idle either. Next to each other, they collected the demon pills on the ground and a precious golden pill. Anyang took them into their personal space.


    Huang Lan shakes the blood on her fingertips and takes back the fierce spirit and ghost. She is very conscious of going to another place in the forest first, and at the same time blocks Anyang behind her.


    Although Anyang doesn''t need her to.


    Not long after they left, a sword came down from the sky, stepping on an ancient sword, floating in the position where they had stood before. It was the middle-aged man with sharp eyes.


    "Hiss"


    the middle-aged people take a breath of cool air, and there is a sudden shock between their eyebrows and eyes.


    As you can see, the ground is almost covered with broken limbs and meat. The soil is dyed red by blood. I don''t know how many demons died here.


    This is the world of cultivation. It''s not a mysterious immortal Xia who cuts mountains and mountains with one sword, and it''s impossible for him to have a gap between heaven and earth. In fact, the realm of cultivation in this world is very vague. Sometimes a Jiazi''s Taoism is nothing. The quality gap can be easily filled by quantity.


    The reason why it is emphasized that this is a world of cultivation is that all the people who practice Taoism are human beings. Since they are all human beings, it is more and more difficult to fight with one enemy. For example, Da Yan, who was used by hundreds of Kunlun disciples to remove the magic thunder, is a powerful supernatural power. It can be called the call of the wind and the call of the rain. It was made by hundreds of disciples together. No one can do it alone. Even the Taishang, who majored in Kunlun, can''t say that he can cope with the spell made by hundreds of disciples together.


    So, what kind of Taoist priest can leave leisurely in the face of the siege of so many demons, and leave the corpse behind? It''s impossible for any school to send an expert in the door into it quietly It''s appalling.


    I don''t know what magic power it is. It''s faster than the sword.


    And such a strong fighting force, I have lived for more than two hundred years, can I do it?


    dangling


    the middle-aged people are a little dignified. We should know that Shushan has always been good at fighting force, because it is located in the deep mountains, and it is also the most belligerent with evil spirits.


    After a sweep, I found something different.


    "MMM"


    the place where the eyes touch is a pile of broken corpses, which looks like they have been torn and gnawed by something. It looks very bloody.


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath, looked gloomy, and began to pinch his fingers quickly. His strong magic power surged and he closed his eyes silently.


    Suddenly, the eyes opened, which seemed to hide a simple sword.


    "It''s normal that the demon pill is gone, but the flesh and blood are swallowed, some souls are broken and torn apart. What''s the difference between this method and the evil devil"


    "no, there''s the smell of the evil things in the heaven and the earth, and the evil army that can resist the participation of the evil things in the heaven and the earth. It seems that I despise you."


    "Nei, there is more than one evil thing in the heaven and earth, but there is no body left, even no soul left. Have they been directly taken away?"


    the middle-aged people look gloomy and uncertain, take back the ancient sword at their feet, step into the pool of blood, step forward, but suddenly stop, turn around and look at a big tree.


    There is clearly a hole in the tree, and the wood texture has been destroyed.


    He held out his hand and pointed his fingers at the hole.


    Ding


    a deformed metal missile landed in his hand, about a finger long, cash yellow, round on the top, with a strange shape.


    The middle-aged man frowned, looked around, saw the small trees that were interrupted by the waist, and looked down at the metal. He didn''t know what it was, but he could feel the role of the cat greasy and the metal.


    He flicked the ancient sword and made a slight buzzing. An inexplicable invisible ripple opened and echoed all around.


    Some of them are in the holes on the big trees, some are deep in the ground, some are covered by the broken limbs on the ground, some are far away.The echo could not be heard, but it was heard by his secret arts.


    The middle-aged suddenly understood that there was a trace of irony on his face.


    "It''s a coincidence, but I didn''t expect that I looked up to you. Then this metal bullet is the culprit of killing so many demons"


    "interesting, interesting"


    the middle-aged people don''t know what they are thinking, and go back again.


    However, he did not see that under the pool of blood, shocking pits were buried by the corpses of demons, which could not be done by non magic.


    Those who have seen my time travel mobile phone also like

 Chapter 326

    Anyang and Huanglan are seizing the time, and every minute counts.


    They flew all the way and fought for so long. During that time, they also dodged the siege of the evil king and many evil things. Naturally, they knew the defense situation of the evil mountain. It may be called a dangerous situation, which can cause great losses to the disciples of the immortal mountain cave. But it''s very difficult to use this group of people to resist the right path.


    Maybe it won''t be long before the disciples of Shushan sect will attack here. Then they won''t get the demon pill so easily.


    The reason why Anyang agreed to come here so readily is because it is dark night. Facing these demons who have the spirit of yin and evil and occupy the home court, it is more difficult to meet them.


    Just like now


    "suffer death"


    an evil devil is like a cloud of smoke, the whole person has no entity, ignoring the bullet passing through the smoke, ignoring the explosion caused by the energy bombardment on the ground under the body, which makes the Smoke Turbulent and rushes straight to Anyang.


    However, a figure came rushing, but blocked his only way.


    The figure is tall and slender, and the proportion is even more perfect than the international supermodel. It has a large chest, exquisite clavicle, long legs and slender waist, but it conceals a strong sense of explosive power and strength everywhere. But look carefully, her eyes are as sharp and belligerent as beasts, her two tiger teeth grow a lot longer than usual unconsciously, and her five fingers are sharp claws like machetes. The whole person has a strange sense of monstrosity and wild beauty.


    "Back"


    yelled Huang Lan, and countless fierce spirits and fierce ghosts instantly returned to their places, forming a group of hard and lively to block the black fog.


    As soon as Anyang raised his hand, the energy cannon exploded a light blue shell, whistling to hit an extremely large evil object, which exploded into pieces in the chest.


    Boom


    then he looks at Huang Lan, and the energy in his hand is converted into a heavy machine gun. First, a strafe will drive away the demons who are eager to try, and then he will grasp the French seal with his hand, which is a golden light flying out.


    The smoke from the evil was swept away by the golden light and disappeared immediately. There was a scream if there was anything in it.


    This is not a magic power built by six evil demons or black armour demons, but the evil devil itself is transformed by smoke. There is no entity, so to eliminate smoke is to kill itself.


    Anyang is going to continue to make moves. He looks up. Under the effect of eyesight, he sees that the Yin and evil Qi in the sky gather rapidly and gradually become a huge and evil face. As the facial features become clearer, he can see that the face''s eyes are staring at them.


    "No, Huang Lan, the demon king has been found again"


    obviously, this face is not the first time to deal with them.


    Huang Lan is also very straightforward. He spreads a long fire dragon out of his mouth to push back the smoke in front of him. He turns around and flies to Anyang. He grabs Anyang, which looks like a human armor, without any drag.


    "I firmly grasped"


    Anyang swept under his eyes, and countless evil spirits were rushing up, apparently getting orders.


    Including the smoke evil thing just now.


    He leaped up and jumped several meters high with Huang Lan on his back. Then with a brush, there was a light blue light on the soles of the armor feet, which drove the armor to soar to the sky. At that moment, the speed difference broke out and threw Huang Lan down.


    When many evil spirits rushed up, the figure covered with silver and white armor, like the God General of heaven, had already flown hundreds of meters high, and had gone away rapidly. Only a few round balls of smoke were left on the ground, like a black metal melon. It was lovely, but it gave people a strong sense of danger.


    "No, run fast"


    voice just dropped


    boom


    the huge flash of fire is fleeting, driving the thick smoke and dust, leaves and flesh splashed, and in a blink, it swallowed everything around.


    The aftermath of the explosion is still sweeping, which will blow away the demons a little further away, or push them back.


    The evil face in the sky finally took shape. The fierce light flashed in the eyes, but only the tragedy on the ground, and the distant figure like a meteor, only a weak light blue spot could be seen.


    "Damn, you''ve run away again. If I catch you, I have to skin you alive"


    Anyang doesn''t pay attention to him and quickly gets away from this area.


    At the same time, he did not find that, hundreds of meters behind the place where he had fought before, the middle-aged man had come back, and he had been staring at his fight, with increasingly sinister looks.


    "The wonderful and powerful concealed weapon mechanism and powerful weapon seem to be similar to the mechanism. Wearing a pair of silver white armor, you can fly at a high speed and have a ball that can explode."


    "Interesting, interesting."


    "It''s a pity that this man''s accomplishments are not high. These things are like waste in your hands."


    "If we can get these things, can we unify the holy land, or eliminate all the demons in the world?"


    "for the benefit of all the people in the world"


    the middle-aged people talk to themselves, but suddenly their looks change slightly. Looking back, we can see that the evil face thousands of miles away has turned, staring at themselves coldly."Bad"


    the middle-aged people sacrifice the ancient sword, and immediately turn into a sword and leave.


    When there was no sense of war, Anyang and Huanglan had already landed.


    They have left at least ten miles from where they were.


    The demon king''s Taoism is very terrible. He is not inferior to the old man in Kunlun mountain. He may be able to fight with one of them with all kinds of high-tech weapons, but it''s not significant to fight against the demon king alone. It''s better to collect more demon pills now, wait for the high people in the immortal mountain cave to come, and then join them to kill the demon king.


    Gradually, as the night went on, the mountain became more and more cloudy, which made people uneasy.


    There are swords in the sky, but they are hiding. A layer of fog covers the whole body. Even the small radar and infrared detection of armor don''t find him near.


    Shushan belongs to the sect that deals with most monsters. Naturally, it is clear that some monsters can send out sound waves to detect enemies and obstacles. Some monsters can detect prey by heat. Some monsters have extraordinary eyesight. Some monsters can hear the movements several kilometers away. For thousands of years, if they don''t have targeted hiding magic, they may not be so easily occupied in the battle with monsters The best.


    The armor technology content is not high enough. It''s normal that we can''t detect this middle-aged man with profound Taoism.


    Of course, there is also the reason why the middle-aged people are not close enough. He is just peeping at Anyang in silence, his eyes are shining, but he is not close, and he does not take the initiative to test.


    In the second half of the night, a sharp sword disappeared in the forest, like a new moon, cutting off the head of a demon.


    There was a Kunlun disciple in white robe standing in the same place. He was handsome and serious. He didn''t have the pride of just killing a little demon. He stood with a sword. He was handsome and handsome. He was such a cold fan even when he carried the sword to pick up the demon''s body and search for the demon Dan.


    But he didn''t realize that a hook appeared behind him quietly, and suddenly he stabbed forward with explosive speed.


    Poof


    blood blooms quietly in the night. Ordinary people may not see it clearly, but in the eyes of demons, it is a bright blood flower.


    It''s just a feeler several meters long, with a crooked hook at the top, which directly pierces the disciple''s chest, and stabs it from his back. The former chest pricks out, and the blood quickly dyes the red and white robes. And the tentacles of a burst of force, he raised the disciple, shaking, like a body hanging in the wind.


    Just now, the handsome disciple let out a whirring sound in his mouth, spewed out a mouthful of blood, put the long sword into his body with his backhand, and recited a spell with his teeth, then closed his eyes with a pale face, and the vitality disappeared in a short moment. With the more and more shriveled corpse, the blood in his body was rapidly absorbed by this tentacle.


    And the effect of his mantra is about to show.


    Then a bright yellow flame burst out from the disciple, and in a blink of an eye, it burned on the tentacle, and it spread back and forth. However, the tentacle could not be extinguished by flogging on the ground.


    But in an instant, a shrill scream came to mind in the forest.


    But no matter what, the disciples of Shushan have already come in.


    It was also at this time that the evil spirits began to gather in the defense circle, gathered at the highest part of the mountain, relying on the array of Dharma and taking the terrain as the barrier, and preferred to die rather than step back.


    Of course, they can''t retreat. They hurt too many people. No one accepts them even if they want to surrender. They are all dead end. It''s better to fight hard and earn a life.


    Anyang and Huanglan look at each other with a helpless smile and turn around to walk out of the dense forest.


    However, there is no regret, their harvest is rich enough, even if the demon Dan can eat several meals, even if the golden Dan is not much, but Anyang is also very satisfied.


    It was the middle of the night. There was a strong atmosphere of Yin. It was just like increasing casualties when attacking the mountain top where evil spirits gathered. The cost was too high. It''s better to surround and repair. Anyway, so many Xianshan cave houses set up a Dharma array, and so many disciples, Gao Ren, surrounded the mountain completely, and they were not afraid of the evil spirits escaping.


    In fact, from the beginning to the end, the evil spirit here is just a turtle in a jar.


    Anyang and Huanglan return to Kunlun mountain camp, ready to rest, but he did not see that on the remote hilltop, a middle-aged man with a sword is staring at him in a group of disciples of Shushan sect wearing blood and white robes. But at this time, his eyes are no longer as sharp as the sword, not as bright as the sword, but hidden, but still sharp, like the assassin''s dagger, insidious and silent.


    A night''s sleep.


    The next morning, all the disciples were radiant.


    Head Kunlun is going to talk about the strategy of this trip with the leaders of Xianshan cave. As we all know, evil spirits are ferocious. At this time, they are at a dead end. It is inevitable to fight with their lives. How to win with the least casualties and how to deal with the obviously weak evil demon king.


    The Kunlun old way is with the immortal of Qimiao peak. I don''t know what to reckon. From time to time, I will call the disciples of Shu mountain who went deep into the dense forest yesterday to find out the place where they meet the most evil spirits and break them. In the process, they are mysterious and mysterious, and Anyang doesn''t understand.He only cares about the demon Dan of the evil demon king.


    He had a short fight with the demon king, and then he chose to escape. He knew that this was a demon king who was no less than the six evil demons at the peak of hundreds of years ago. This demon Dan was also precious, more precious than many golden pills with great cultivation ability. He must get it, even if he can''t take it back to Xiaoqian to taste it, to see whether it''s salty or sweet. In short, he can''t give in.


    There is no doubt that countless people are staring at this demon Dan. If he wants to get it, other people will not give it up easily. They will inevitably have conflicts with their ideas, which is the most difficult to solve.


    Well, as for the evil demon king, fate seems to have been predestined a few days ago.


    Six filthy demons can''t escape, can he.

 Chapter 327

Please wait for a moment, please remember to refresh the page after the content is updated to get the latest update

 Chapter 328

    Reax; as previously said, the evil demon king had to show up.


    A thin black smoke rose over the dense forest, like the mountain fog in the morning, but it was eerie black. When it gathered in the air, it was a little thick, and it seemed to block out the sun.


    Anyang was shocked. He had been in the world for so long. He was the first time to see a man of practice with such great power.


    Although it''s an evil spirit.


    But seeing the hazy black smoke in the sky, the blue sky and white clouds just after the black clouds were dispersed were covered again, and the black smoke was still rolling, gathering into a huge face, with cold and evil eyes, staring at the monks who just had a great power.


    Anyang then found that he still looked down on the demon king.


    I don''t know how long they have planned in this deep forest, but they have branded every inch of the mountain, every tree and tree with the brand of yin and evil, and the demon king with the help of the land is undoubtedly stronger.


    As the leader of the first army of the whole evil spirit, it can''t be underestimated.


    However, no one would be foolish enough to think that the demon king could win. After all, he only occupied the land, while the righteous people occupied the sky and people and


    Anyang leaped on the shoulders of the stone giant with legs bent, easily leaping more than ten meters high. The armor suddenly shot out light blue light, driving him to fly to the gathering place of great powers and talents in the right way in the distance.


    I just heard the voice of Kunlun Taoist.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. It''s just the incarnation of the demon king. We must find out his body. Otherwise, even if we break the black smoke, it can make him hurt and damage his accomplishments for a hundred years at most. And his body is hidden under the mountain forest, relying on the trees of the mountain forest, where we can''t find it."


    "Elder, what should I do?"


    "it''s very simple. A group of people dragged the demon king, and Chunyang gate continued to lower the sky fire. At the same time, they sent out disciples to burn the mountain to him by magic"


    "I''ll arrange"


    Lao Dao nodded with satisfaction, which proved that the leader of the heaven way practitioners was born.


    They are erudite, well-known, powerful in calculation, good in pros and cons analysis, not easy to be impulsive, step by step, and have the ability to calculate and predict, which can be called strategizing. Different from those who are good at fighting, the cultivator of the heavenly way will not go downhill with the increase of age. Not only that, but also the ability to break the fate and deduce the heavenly way is becoming stronger and stronger, so he can command so many powerful and high-ranking people with good status.


    Except for one person.


    The old Taoist raised his head to see the silver white figure standing in the air with light blue light on the sole of his feet, just like the legendary Tianjiang.


    The heavy metal figure landed on the ground without any cushion, falling from several floors and directly on the ground.


    The two men looked at each other and nodded. They all looked at the demon king. Uu1;


    originally, people who practice the heavenly way were not good at fighting directly, but in order to figure out the position of other demons, the great powers of the old way and Qimiao peak had to contact with the evil way demon king. Fortunately, they lived for hundreds of years, and they were better than many people who got the way, so they were short of attack, but there was no problem in self-protection.


    Never die, never die, never die so easily.


    Anyang glances at the distance, and the disciples of Chunyang gate have practiced again.


    The sky is red. It''s morning, but it''s like the clouds in the evening. It''s a pity that the clouds are not in the sky, but directly above the deep mountain. Under the dreamlike beauty similar to dusk, what is hidden is the huge energy, the turbulent and dense red sky fire is constantly billowing in the cloud.


    The temperature in this part of the world rises sharply.


    The disciples, wandering Taoists and righteous monsters surrounding the deep mountains have also been sent out. Tens of thousands of troops have rushed to the dense forest in the center, but they have not stepped into it rashly. Instead, according to the strategy of the old Kunlun Road, they have uprooted trees from the outside to the inside or burned them by magic.


    Unfortunately, there is no Forestry Bureau in the world.


    Kunlun Taoist priest first turned his head and nodded to Anyang: "Anyang Taoist friend, let''s prepare to fight."


    Anyang nodded in response, but did not speak.


    The old Kunlun Taoist turned to other people: "you are ready"


    everyone nodded to show that you can kill this demon king at any time.


    All of us are very human, so we don''t need to talk about it. When the time comes, we will fly to show our magic power. Some of us will face the demon king in the sky, some of us will face the trees on the ground.


    Anyang leaped out and turned into a meteor and rushed to the demon king.


    He was one of the few people who had the ability to fly. He flew so fast that he broke through the sound barrier in the blink of an eye. He even left the middle-aged people in Shushan far behind. The rest of them were not so good at using magic power or flying with the aid of magic tools, which naturally attracted the attention and looking up eyes of countless disciples below.


    In the eyes of these disciples, he is the brush of the peerless man. His armor stops under the huge face of the demon king''s incarnation.


    Just look at the width of the mountain forest, you can imagine how thick and huge the black fog from the mountain forest is. But when you come across the face, you can realize how terrible it is.Armor is like an ant and an elephant.


    This face coldly glanced at Anyang, but ignored him. He opened his mouth and spat out a thick black smoke like ink, which made the nearby red cloud dark in an instant.


    It''s like a beautiful picture has been polluted. U2;


    Anyang controls his armor to stop in the middle of the sky, looks up at his eyes, but does not rush to attack.


    It''s not a confession, but it''s too big. He doesn''t have many weapons of mass destruction. At this time, the demon king still has all his strength. His rash attack is a waste of ammunition.


    Yesterday, Anyang dealt with him several times, all in the deep forest, but every time he couldn''t cause any substantial damage to Anyang. Instead, he watched him kill many demons under his own eyes, and to a certain extent, he disordered their defense lines. He wished he could tear Anyang''s skin and bones, but he was helpless.


    Without him, every time he appears, Anyang runs away and doesn''t fight with him at all, which makes him feel more powerful and helpless than angry.


    Now he is also hesitating, so he is not in a hurry. He knows how fast this guy is. Let alone whether he can keep up with him. His magic doesn''t necessarily catch up with him.


    He was afraid that Anyang would run again, which almost doomed his attack to end in vain.


    But he finally chose to test, after all, let a person provocation and do not respond to their own words, it is not the style of the demon king.


    "Mr. Anyang, there are different changes around you. Please check."


    Anyang''s expression slightly changed. On the suspension projection, a thin layer of black smoke appeared in a hundred meters around. He was quietly approaching himself. If it was not for the reminder of the auxiliary chip, he could hardly detect it.


    With the closing of the "black smoke circle", the original thin black smoke gradually thickens, and the density begins to increase. It is not difficult to see the wishful thinking of the demon king.


    "Know that I am fast, afraid of being evaded by myself, do you want to surround me slowly"


    Anyang sneers at the bottom of his heart, controls his armor to soar to the sky, and at the same time lights up a golden light on his body, which easily breaks through the thin smoke that hasn''t been collected into enough concentration yet, and the thin black smoke can''t do any harm to him who has golden light protection.


    The face of the huge face did not change, as if it had been foreseen for a long time.


    The disciple below raised his head and watched the light black smoke that had just been able to enter the eyes gradually disappear. He watched the confrontation that looked like the God of heaven, although it was not gorgeous, almost closed at the touch.


    Anyang, standing on the top of the cloud, still hasn''t moved. He looks at the demon king quietly and doesn''t want to waste even a missile.


    He didn''t even use the heaven and earth borrowing method easily. After all, the one-time borrowing of heaven and earth borrowing method doesn''t have much magic power, so it''s over. Moreover, although heaven and earth can cause damage to the black armor demon by using the method, it''s not sure how much damage can be done to the demon king who has a profound Taoism.


    Let''s wait for those serious monks to subdue the demon king.


    Well, I can''t help it if I don''t work together. Looking at this group of people, I guess it''s just to deliver vegetables to the demon king. U3;


    the demon king turned his eyes wisely, looked at the red cloud in the sky, and once again threw out a thick black smoke, which was as black as the essence.


    Even if it has the advantages of the land below, it is enough to prove the power of the demon king if it can resist or even eliminate the skill of the sky fire cast by so many disciples of Chunyang sect.


    Hongyun was already teetering before. The disciples of Chunyang sect were sweating and trying their best to maintain the stability of the technique of fire, but everyone knew that this piece of Hongyun could not be protected.


    At this moment, Anyang put out his hand, and the armor on his arms and shoulders opened one after another, exposing the precise missile cabin, aiming at the front,


    quickly


    several missiles flew out at the same time, dragging a long flame, aiming at a section of the smoke column respectively, easily catching up with the smoke column first, and drilling into the explosion.


    Roar


    the deafening sound sweeps through the air, and the startling fire spreads, and rolls up the bursts of nitrate cloud, making the black smoke disperse.


    Unexpectedly, the smoke column was blown away by force


    the disciples who saw this scene below all opened their mouths, clenched their fists and were so happy that they could not help shouting.


    The power of these missiles is certainly not as powerful as that of Dayan Tianlei, which was used by many Kunlun disciples. However, the technology weapons are violent and direct enough to reach the speed in a blink of an eye. The violent power is like the brilliant flame of fireworks. The huge dull sound and the shock wave visible to the naked eye due to the black smoke are so shocking.


    Most of all, the powerful blow was delivered by one man.


    It''s not only the demon king of the sky, but also the middle-aged Shushan sect who has been observing Anyang for a long time.


    They didn''t expect Anyang to have such a means. They didn''t use it all yesterday.Looking at the face that could not see the expression under the silver mask, I think of his amazing speed and his calm from beginning to end. The evil demon king is a little dignified.


    "Human beings, why do you want to participate in this war if you don''t value the difference between good and evil?"


    "Who says I don''t value it? If I don''t take myself as the right person, I won''t be able to sit by and see you bewilder the world. Moreover, I have agreed to the Kunlun Mountain''s request to fight, and I will take your demon Dan as well."


    The evil demon king immediately fell silent and looked at the right people who had arrived. He suddenly felt that there was nothing to say.


    Thank you for your open subscription. Campus Belle, look at sexy models, look at the beauty of the school flower, watch the star photo, please pay attention to WeChat official account, beautiful island search einvao123, hold down for 3 seconds to copy

 Chapter 329

    Recommended reading:? The middle-aged people who walk on the sword take the lead in taking the initiative, holding their finger prints. The ancient sword under their feet is divided into two parts, one is still on the foot, the other is moving with his sword finger, bringing out a nearly ten meter long blade, like a huge white shell attached to the ancient sword in an instant, rising up obliquely without saying a word and piercing the huge face in the sky.


    The speed of the ancient sword seems to exceed the speed of sound.


    With a flash of red light in the eyes of the black smoke face on the top of the head, countless black smoke gathered in the past, blocking the powerful ancient sword and obliterating the white sword.


    The middle-aged people of Shushan sect changed their fingerprints, and the ancient sword, which had lost the ability to attack, flew back in the air and landed steadily in his hands.


    It has to be said that the combination of sword and flying sword is really handsome.


    But he turned his eyes to Anyang and squinted slightly.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, you have been here for a long time, but you haven''t been fighting with the demon king. It seems that you have kept some kind of tacit understanding."


    Anyang suddenly crinkled up: "what do you want to say"


    "nothing. Anyang Taoist friend, I hope we will have a good time fighting together. Remember, my Taoist name is Yuqing."


    "Inexplicable"


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly cold. He remembered that he didn''t know the middle-aged person of Shushan school, and there was no intersection.


    But he didn''t think much, just kept his instinctive vigilance.


    Then there are the old Kunlun Taoist and qimiaofeng. Their attack power is far inferior to that of the real Yuqing of Shushan sect. They only reluctantly fight for contact with the evil demon king.


    They can''t do any harm, and even rely on the protection of other monks when necessary.


    Anyang then saw that the old Taoist of Qimiao peak pinched his finger and summoned a fire dragon with teeth and claws to the sky, with a great momentum.


    It''s a pity that he was killed by the demon king.


    The Taoist priest of qimiaofeng was almost choked by his saliva. The disciples of qimiaofeng even ate the shit like expression, which was extremely delicate.


    Kunlun Mountain''s old way is more dignified. First of all, it tentatively cast many exorcism and Exorcism magic, or the magic with strong Kunlun flavor, but the effect is naturally not good. If there are other people in the right way who are fighting for them, they might have been killed by the demon king''s spit.


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly coagulate and stare at the front in amazement.


    I saw Kunlun Taoist priest bite off his index finger, draw a pattern of yin and yang fish with blood in his palm, then take a picture of the devil''s face in the sky, accompanied by an old but powerful shout.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow method"


    a loud thud


    came from the sky. The whole left eye of the demon king''s face was blown out of a hole by surprise, black smoke was scattered, and the remaining smoke was still overflowing.


    All around the Taoist priest were shocked, and they couldn''t believe to look at the Taoist priest.


    They seem to be making sure that the attack that caused great damage to the demon king just now is really the attack magic of this dying cultivator of the heavenly way. It''s fierce and fierce, has no track, and is hard to resist. It''s hard to believe that many of the cultivation abilities that are specialized in fighting can be put out In a smile: "although Lao Dao is majoring in the destiny of heaven, it doesn''t mean that Lao Dao can''t live for more than 200 years. Of course, it''s worse than Anyang Taoist friend''s way to blow off the pillar of smoke."


    The old Taoist turned around and saw Anyang take a breath of cool air, which seemed more surprising than others.


    He can''t help but wonder that the power of the heaven and earth borrowing method is not as powerful as the meteor flying out of the arm, and Anyang in his heart has the power of a world-renowned supernatural power. How could he be so out of shape.


    Yes, the secret of non communication is really true. Even Kunlun disciples can only practice it when they are in a high position.


    Anyang is surprised at this time, more is the coincidence of the beautiful female ghost and the mainland of Shenzhou.


    We need to know that one is the original world, the other is the natural world, the other is fabricated out of imagination, and the other is true and real, and there is the same magic. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    he knew that Yan Chixia in the soul of a beautiful woman was born in Kunlun, and even his own cultivation was named Kunlun Jue, but this Kunlun is not Kunlun, it is Kunlun It has also been verified for a long time. Kunlun Mountain''s practice skill is not the same as his Kunlun mountain. He didn''t find the record of "heaven and earth borrowing method" in Kunlun Mountain''s Sutra Pavilion. He thought there would be no intersection between the two.


    Unexpectedly, reality hit his face so subtly.


    The Taoist priest stared at Anyang doubtfully, but he couldn''t figure out what he was thinking. He could not help but deal with the demon king''s counterattack and said: "Anyang Taoist friend"


    Anyang woke up in a moment: "Oh, nothing. Just now, Taoist friend is careful, don''t be distracted"


    just nodded and continued to fight with the demon king.


    Several Taoist experts standing on the cloud top looked on coldly. If the demon king threatened the Taoist priest and some of his elders, they would stop him.Anyang didn''t do it either.


    They need these celestial practitioners to fully contact with the demon king of the evil way, and the best way is to have the same fate path, so as to be more conducive to the next battle against demons.


    Up to the end of the day, near dusk, the sun''s light is getting darker and darker, casting a moving color in the distant sky, but the gorgeous agitation of the sky is far from resting.


    Several Tiandao practitioners have been exhausted, but the demon king has become more and more brave. Several times, he almost seized the opportunity to kill the power of an ethereal peak, and even some people have quit the battle because of injuries.


    It was at this time that the old Kunlun Taoist priest suddenly retreated, gasped, and looked back at the darkened sky.


    This kind of fight is still too much for their kind of spiritual practitioners.


    "That''s enough. It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t let him delay any more. Otherwise, when the time comes, the Yin Qi will surround him and he will be afraid of accidents."


    hearing what he said, only three old guys of Qimiao peak took back their hands and retreated.


    Although Lao Dao was born in Kunlun, he still spoke with dignity because of his age.


    At the same time, other great powers from the immortal mountain cave and the hermits who are traveling outside are all aiming at the ferocious faces of the sky.


    The most typical one is Yuqing of Shushan school, that is, the middle-aged man who flies the imperial sword.


    "Thousands of Swords"


    an ancient sword suddenly incarnates in countless forms, which is not as exaggerated as thousands of swords, but it seems to be a dense area, all following Yuqing''s sword fingers.


    Brush


    ancient swords gather together and roar upward. They suddenly collide with the falling black smoke. The body of the sword breaks through the blockade like a boat going upstream, but it is hit back by a handle of the continuous black smoke, or even broken up. On the spot, it turns into a white light spot and disappears in the air, but the sword flow does not stop. It still collides with the black smoke.


    Until hundreds of ancient swords only have one last handle, and finally fly back under the call of Yuqing. They are still spinning in the air, as if they were knocked down, but they are firmly in his hands.


    This movement is a little less immortal, but a little more natural.


    It seems that as Anyang thought, Shushan school is all shushushushumaniacs. If it''s modern, it has to charm thousands of girls. Well, maybe it can also charm young men.


    The face in the sky spits out another black smoke, but collides with the upward flame column of an eminent man. A black smoke screen is formed in an instant, blocking the ten thousand golden lights of a Taoist, and it also spreads out countless black smoke and rushes to the righteous people, sweeping and surging.


    It''s a pure spell fight.


    It''s appalling that the evil demon king, with one to many and multi-faceted spells, is still fighting against his spells.


    But after all, it''s two fists and four hands. The demon king can block one, two or even three, but he can''t block so many Taishang in Xianshan cave and the high people who travel in the world.


    "Click"


    a bright lightning split, just inserted in the black smoke, so that the face is instantly distorted.


    Although the evil demon king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone, and two or three people are nothing to say, but there are too many people here after all, and he can''t take them. These people who surround him are still the most powerful people in the right way. It''s not easy for him to suffer if his magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.


    In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    With the continuous fall of the sky fire and the destruction of the people''s magic in the right way, the forest became a bare place in a short day, full of the traces of the fire, and the huge faces in the sky were gradually broken. Especially some magic against the evil spirits, the attack on the black smoke was devastating, which made him lose his prestige and calm before he could hold on to it.


    The demon king was even unable to resist Yuqing''s ancient sword. He allowed the sword light to shuttle in the black smoke and cut a bloody hole in his face.


    He gave up his defense and turned to attack with all his strength, as if he wanted to pull a person on his back before he died.


    But Anyang felt that maybe he wanted to stir up the situation and then take the opportunity to let the body escape more likely.


    But his secret has already been broken by heaven''s great power. Kunlun''s old way of burning mountains and destroying forests even cut off his hope of escape.


    At last, there was a huge roar from the forest, a bit like a beast and a bit like an ape.


    The mountain in the middle of the dense forest suddenly vibrated, and the only small piece of trees that had not been cleared was crumbling, and the gravel and soil were falling. I was afraid of the earthquake, but the rising black smoke clearly showed that it was an unnatural event, and the concentration of the black smoke was far beyond imagination, and I could not even see the situation there.


    Anyang''s eyes were fixed, only to see the earth in front of him abruptly split, with a bang, a figure of tens of meters high came out of the ground, seemingly a human creature standing on both feet.


    The temperature drops suddenly all around, along with the creepy breath, as if a big demon is about to be born."This is the body of the demon king"


    "sure enough, he is powerful"


    PS: the debt has been paid off


    thank you for your subscription.


    Those who have seen my time travel mobile phone also like

 Chapter 330

    Reax: an old Taoist rarely uses his hands to grasp his fingerprints and recites incantations quickly. Suddenly, with a wave of his arms, a sharp wind blows.


    In a sense, all the elites in this battlefield have the ability to call the wind and the rain.


    But the strong wind is different from the ordinary hurricane. Not only is the wind strong, but also it seems to be mixed with a knife. It easily blows a layer on the ground and spreads the black smoke that has not been stabilized. At least it can barely see the appearance of the demon king.


    It''s really a human upright creature. It''s not much different from human beings. Even the face is human face, but it''s hairy. It''s wearing old-fashioned armor. The luxuriant hair protrudes from the gap of the armor. There''s a long tail behind it. There''s sharp ears on its head. It''s just ferocious. The eyes bigger than the washbasin are cold and evil The light of.


    Anyone can recognize that this is the face in the sky just now.


    But the face changed in an instant. With the wild and furious roar of the demon king, the fangs and nails in his mouth extended rapidly. In a blink of an eye, they became more open-minded and full of ferocity and fury.


    Roar


    Anyang secretly queries the data in the database, and soon finds the record.


    "Find the record, Yu Peng, the similarity of description is 73.53. He is a natural spiritual creature. He has a changeable personality, sometimes calm, sometimes grumpy, with unknown supernatural power and high talent. Eight hundred years ago, there was a Yu Peng who went on a journey of cultivating Taoism on the mount fukong. After that, he achieved success. Although he didn''t say anything, he killed people, he is still a great power among the righteous monsters. Here is a hand-painted scanning image"


    Anyang looks at the picture on the suspended projection, and then compares it with the horrible Yu Banyao king, which seems to be one.


    "Are these creatures raised by nature? Are these creatures who take heaven as their father and earth as their mother so gifted?"


    "and this guy, who is obviously not born evil, just wants to fall into the evil way, tut tut tut tut."


    Just thinking about it, the Yu demon king below roared up to the sky, bent down, and seemed to be jumping.


    Shout


    with a roar, the huge Yu Banyao King jumped at least hundreds of meters high. Under the circumstances that everyone was shocked beyond imagination, he grabbed a well-known man, ignored his magic, thrust him into his mouth together with the flames in the sky, and chewed with patience until he fell to the ground with a roar. There was still blood and meat in the teeth.


    There was an uproar among the disciples in the distance. Even the leader of Xianshan cave was shocked.


    Anyang was also shocked. Almost without hesitation, he immediately flew back with his armor and opened up a thousand kilometers in a blink.


    As for the high man who died unfortunately, he can only regret after the battle. Uu1;


    in fact, it''s no surprise that even though these high-ranking people have great power and profound Tao, their bodies are still very fragile in front of the real power. If they are approached by a demon king with infinite power, without emergency life-saving means or no time to use them, they will be equivalent to death if they are caught.


    After all, it''s not the same as just fighting.


    Even Anyang is not sure that he can survive being caught by the monster king who can jump hundreds of meters.


    This move undoubtedly made people panic. All of them were far away from the demon king for fear of being caught by his body. Then the hundred years of Taoism was destroyed.


    It''s a lot more dangerous now than just the spell fight.


    However, there are disadvantages, which are beneficial. Yu Yu demon king''s body can''t fly. He can only touch hundreds of meters in the sky with super high bounce power, but many people in the right way can''t fly. So they can only stand by and watch the battle with black smoke face in the past. At most, they provide spell support. However, many spells are not suitable for the air, but now they are different, Now the body of Yu Banyao king is on the ground, and many high people can join the battlefield.


    Of course, the premise is not to be caught by Yu Banyao king, after all, the danger is still great.


    So in the beginning, the strategy of Yupeng demon king was very correct. He fought in the air with his avatar, and virtually screened out many enemies. However, there were too many people in the right way. Even if he occupied the land, he would not be defeated at all. Later, the moves of Kunlun old way were just too cruel, which forced his body out directly.


    In fact, there is another advantage in the right way, that is Anyang.


    When he was in the air, the incarnation of Yu Banyao king was made up of black smoke, and the volume was huge, so Anyang didn''t do much, because he knew that the effect of his hand was not good, but now Yu Banyao King''s body was born, no longer ethereal, that is, it''s time for high-tech weapons to play a great role.


    If the demon king, who is tens of meters high, summons a tank, he can blow it off in a few seconds with the power of No. 8 airborne fast firing gun. Of course, if the demon king has no other base card.


    But it seems unlikely.


    Anyang controls his armor to rise to the sky and looks down at the hot eyes of the monks. The mini missile is ready.


    "It''s a spiritual thing raised by nature, that is to say, there''s a golden elixir in his body."


    he''s preparing to move, but he didn''t expect Yuqing in Shushan to be faster than him. An ancient sword whistling across the sky, like a meteor shower flying sideways, stabs Yuwang, but it''s blocked by a cloud of black smoke. But this time, when Yuqing wants to take back the real body of the last ancient sword, it''s different However, Yu Banyao King took a step forward, stretched out his hand and grasped the ancient sword, just like holding a short toothpick."Hmmm"


    many Taoists are a little surprised, and this speed is also a little too fast.


    Then came a missile with a long tail flame. It was more like a meteor. It was so fast that it just hit Yu Yao Wang''s body in a blink of an eye. Uu2;


    roar


    the flames rising from the sky burst out on Yu Yao Wang''s body and spread along the exaggerated muscle lines. You can imagine that the luxuriant hair must have been burned to the ground.


    At the same time, taking advantage of this opportunity, Yuqing''s sword formula was changed, and he threw a white light on his hand and hit the shadow of the great man. He took the ancient sword back from his unsteady hand.


    When the fire went out, Yu Fan demon king''s chest was scorched black and covered with blood.


    But he fought hard.


    Anyang felt a little difficult to deal with. After thinking about it, he took out the individual energy gun. After all, the single attack of this thing is higher, at least the explosion effect is much better than the missile.


    At this time, many high-ranking people can''t help but cast spells and sacrifice tools one after another, like drowning Yu Banyao Wang in the water.


    However, Yu Banyao Wang is not easy to provoke. On the one hand, he constantly resists the coming attacks, on the other hand, he suffers great pain. He also aims at a Taoist to rush with all his injuries. If every charge is not stopped, it often means the death of a Taoist.


    There is no doubt that the power of the infernal demon king is now revealed.


    However, the more powerful the Yu demon king is, the more greedy the people are. That means that the golden elixir in his body is more valuable, and it is likely to increase his power for tens of hundreds of years.


    In order to kill the demon king and capture the demon Dan, many people in the right way have long forgotten their morality and bearing. Anyway, the target is the demon king of the evil way. They have done countless things that hurt the nature and cause evil. They have also used their scruples about what they did to rush up for a while, and their spells are competing with each other.


    Yu Yu demon king is not a God after all. He is weak because he has few enemies. Moreover, almost all the right forces in the world are gathered here. The famous high people among the wandering Taoist also come here. I''m afraid that Da Luo immortal is too close to return to heaven.


    As I said before, the gap between people who practice Taoism is not so hard to make up for. Facing the siege of so many people, Yu Banyao king can resist for so long and fight back, which can show the ferocity of the monsters that are naturally raised.


    After half column fragrance.


    The Yu demon king was covered with blood, and the ancient armor fell. There was no fur on his body. His claws were cut off, but he still bared his teeth, indicating his unyielding war.


    Although he has been injured to the point of death, he will never wait to die. Looking back at the bald mountain where his eyes have been razed to the ground, it used to be a dense forest of mountains, but now it is full of corpses of demons and burning traces of scorching. It seems that his momentum has gone and the end of his life is near. Uu3;


    roar


    Yu Yu demon king roared again and blundered forward.


    In the right way, people will not pity his bravery and tragedy. All kinds of spells hit him innocently. All kinds of blunt, decelerating and binding skills make him struggle for hundreds of meters. Finally, he can''t hold on any longer and fell to the ground.


    He is seriously injured and dying.


    Anyang''s eyes are slightly coagulated. Raising the energy cannon is just one shot, and several missiles are blasted out at the right time, whistling and crashing into Yu Banyao''s body, which is gradually out of support. The huge flame immediately engulfs him, taking away the last breath of life, and making the people who want to get close have some scruples.


    They are not afraid of fire, but the fire covers the situation of the demon king, making them afraid to approach easily.


    Just now, the image of the fierce and fearless demon king has been deeply impressed in many people''s hearts, especially when he tore up or devoured a good man, his eyes were full of rage. If the demon king did not die, or pretended to die like the previous several times, would they not be killed if they rushed there , in an instant.


    The special laser sword appeared out of the sky. The silver and white angel alloy sword body was extremely sharp. As he pressed the energy switch on the handle, a red light began to spread on the sword body.


    He needs to be quick, very fast, to catch the golden elixir before people react.


    The armor is flying fast. The power of speed is terrible.


    Poof


    with a slight sound, the special laser sword, which can split the high-purity permanent alloy, did not fail to live up to the expectations of the public. It directly pierced the chest of Yu Banyao king. However, he only reached out his hand gently, and the golden bead fell steadily into his hands and disappeared.


    In that moment alone, he could feel the tremendous energy contained in the golden elixir the size of a small egg.


    Just then, there was a sword roar behind him, as if coming straight at him.


    Thank you for your subscription


    to be continued. Tang''s official account mobile games are released. You want to play with your friends. Please pay attention to WeChat public number for download and install mobile games, open service, search sykfq, hold down for 3 seconds, copy


    .

 Chapter 331

    The one second memory of genius provides you with wonderful novel reading.


    Anyang didn''t want to avoid, but he instinctively felt a sense of crisis. He intuitively felt that the inexplicable Jianxiao would be bad for him.


    So he did not hesitate to turn around and lift up the energy gun. At the same time, he turned on the thruster and flew back parallel to the ground. He rowed a curve to rise again until he stopped in the air and remained alert.


    He just stood in an empty position, only a sharp sword, deep into the body of Yu Banyao king.


    If he doesn''t hide, the sword will stab him.


    At this time, people realized in horror that Yu Yao Wang was really dead, and that during the period when they were hesitant because of the power of the demon king, someone had taken the golden elixir.


    What they dream of at least can grow the most precious treasure of Taoism for decades has come to other people''s hands.


    There was an explosion on the mountain in the distance, which proved that the energy cannon just fired by instinct didn''t hit the target, but a little higher, a middle-aged man with an ancient sword was silently looking at him, who was not Yuqing? Anyang''s eyes were cold, and the energy cannon suddenly turned around, aiming at Yuqing to confront him.


    He knew that Shushan sect was more grumpy than many Taoist practitioners because it often fought with demons. He also could vaguely feel that the Taoist named Yuqing had a slight hostility to him. He knew that all people were looking at the golden elixir they just got, but he never thought that Yuqing dared to fight directly and even killed people Most of them just regret, at most, they are jealous. The biggest reaction is to rush over quickly, but the only one who directly attacks them is Yuqing.


    Immediately, along with many people who are gradually aware of the mistake, they also turn their eyes to him, especially the Kunlun department.


    There was a trace of disappointment in Yuqing''s eyes. With a pinch of sword Jue in his hand, the ancient sword with the handle stuck on the ground turned into white light and disappeared in the air.


    Unfortunately, the sneak attack failed to succeed


    according to his observation of Anyang, this should be a man who only relies on "mysterious mechanism" and "powerful magic weapon", whose own strength is far inferior to him, even the leader of Shushan sect. It was also proved in disguise in the conversation with Kunlun Taoist priest. Maybe Anyang once had the power of connecting the heaven, but after the counter attack of the heaven, he had fallen to the earth and could only fight with these foreign things.


    Tiandao practitioners are not good at fighting. What''s more, Tiandao practitioners who have lost their accomplishments are not their own strength, even if they are strong enough to destroy heaven and earth. They are fragile after all. How can they compare with a swordsmanship practitioner who has been practicing for nearly 200 years The quantity is stiff. What reflects is his own weakness. If you don''t see him, once he meets a strong enemy, he has never cast his own magic. The armor may be gorgeous and powerful. But under the armor, it is also a fragile body compared with him. As long as you find the right time to avoid his machine and magic weapons, you can easily kill him.


    As for the old Kunlun Taoism, Anyang once tampered with the fate of the heavenly way and saved the world, which is too illusory. In addition to these people who believe in the mysterious things they have calculated, who will believe such absurd things? Even if it is true, since this young "elder" is so great, it is better to be great Point, it''s better to contribute the secret of their own organs and magic tools and let Shushan school wipe out the evil spirits in the world on his behalf, and protect the world for thousands of years.


    This is beyond his expectation.


    Yu Qing has always believed that Anyang is a weak person who relies on a banshee to provide close protection when fighting against evil spirits, but he has such a keen sense of crisis and reaction.


    At this time, it was not the best time, so he took back his sword as if it was just an accident.


    However, Anyang refused to let him go easily. His eyes became colder and colder. He turned off the energy of the special laser sword, closed his space, and was ready to take it out at any time. In the suspended projection of the armor, Yuqing had been labeled as the enemy.


    "Yuqing Taoist friend, you can''t slip your hand."


    Yuqing looks at him calmly and bows a little. "Anyang Taoist friend, I''m really sorry. I wanted to use a sword to test whether Yupeng demon king is dead, but I didn''t expect that Anyang Taoist friend''s speed is faster than my flying sword, and it fell on the demon king before I flew the sword."


    Anyang snorted coldly: "is it really a coincidence that Yuqing Daoyou just shot a sword, just in the position where I stand. If I didn''t hide fast, now I''m afraid that all Daoyou know who is harder in Daoyou''s sword and my armor."


    Yuqing nodded seriously: "yes, since I was testing the demon king, I should have shot a lot of Swords"


    Anyang''s eyes Suddenly it was cold and silent, but the missile cabin on the armor arm opened with a click, and Yuqing had been locked.


    If you really shoot a lot of swords, can you really dodge just nowOthers were also shocked to see their fierce posture. The two men showed extraordinary fighting in the battle against the demon king. One was very fierce, full of aggression, the other was extremely violent, and each loud sound and fire was full of destruction.


    Are they going to fight?


    it seems like a great power of Shushan sect, famous for its attack, and a famous Kunlun Mountain, which has been rising for a hundred years. They are all representatives of famous big schools and Xianshan cave. It''s good to fight.


    It was supposed to be a fight, but thinking of Anyang''s earlier move to capture Jindan with the power of thunder, many of the high achievers chose silence. The disciples of Shushan school drew their swords one after another, and they started fighting with one word of discord and supported their ancestors. Only Kunlun Mountain and Qimiao peak stood up.


    "Anyang Daoyou and Yuqing Daoyou are now at the time of removing demons and defending Taoism. All the high-ranking sects in the world are gathered here. The evil demons that have plagued the world haven''t been solved yet. It''s not proper to fight against each other first. I''m afraid they will make jokes. In the old way, it''s just a misunderstanding. It''s better to shake hands and make peace. How about "


    Anyang''s eyes get colder and colder.


    Sure enough, it''s up to you at the critical moment. Looking at the old Kunlun Taoist priest who said this, Yuqing''s mouth is a light smile, which seems very calm.


    Just now that sword can kill Anyang is good, but more is just a test, not only to test Anyang, but also to test Kunlun. After all, Kunlun Mountain is also the world''s immortal mountain sect. Maybe one-on-one fighting is not as good as Shushan mountain, but if there is a real conflict, it is not a good thing for Shushan and Kunlun. What''s more, Kunlun is also a good friend of Shushan mountain, and he is not easy to be flagrant.


    Now it seems that Anyang is only a guest of Kunlun, not a person of Kunlun. After all, the reaction of the old way is expected, and even the Kunlun disciples below are more fierce than him. At least the Kunlun disciples regard Anyang as the elder invited by Kunlun. Shushan is so arrogant and tough to attack. If they just look at it like this, they are too cowardly.


    However, Kunlun is ultimately under the control of the Taoist priest. No matter how fierce these disciples are, the Taoist priest can pacify them.


    In this way, it will be much easier to find another chance against Anyang.


    But he just thought, the corner of his eyes suddenly saw a flash of blue light, and his heart was immediately shocked. The "magic" that he had seen several times today roared towards him. In a blink of an eye, he crossed hundreds of meters.


    Yu Qing was unprepared, so he had no time to dodge, so he had to instinctively incarnate thousands of ancient swords and hover in front of him, forming a curtain of swords to meet the sudden blue light.


    In an instant, a striking fireball, such as a bright fireworks, exploded in the sky. With the disappearance of countless white spots, the newly built curtain of sword was directly shattered by the bombardment, and even Yuqing was blown back, pale.


    At such a close distance, even if there is a barrier, so that the energy shells do not bomb themselves, but explode in front of them, but few people can resist the high-tech weapons from parrans.


    Yu Qing quickly stood still, his face was scarlet because of the blood flowing up. He felt the sharp pain in his chest. He quickly used his magic power to press the tumbling viscera. As soon as he was ready to drink, he saw another blue light flying towards him.


    "Return"


    "hum"


    Yu Qing''s sword Jue, when his body shakes, it''s an invisible sword wave, just colliding with the energy shell.


    Boom


    there is a fireball in the sky again, like a small sun, but it''s gone in a flash.


    The sword wave is no longer there, and the shell has exploded.


    At this time, the disadvantages of the energy cannonball appear. Even though parlance can make the structure of the energy cannonball extremely stable, it is not as good as the solid cannonball. I think Yuqing realized this too, so he didn''t have to fight hard with the energy cannon, and he didn''t have to have more lethality than the energy cannon. He just needed to hit the shell in advance and let it detonate in advance.


    Of course, it would be different if we changed armor piercing bullets, electromagnetic guns and so on.


    Around is so, below the disciples also see gape.


    The battle between the two monks was really fierce. There was a huge explosion between them, such as rolling thunder.


    Yu Qing glanced around, not rushing to start, but stopped and asked, "what do you mean, Anyang Daoyou?"


    Anyang raised his muzzle and looked at him with a smile, but concealed the killing intention between his eyes and eyebrows: "Yu Qing Daoyou, I''m really sorry that my magic weapon was not effective when it was used. It didn''t scare you."


    Yu Qing took a deep breath, and was just blown up Injured and forced to open sword wave, now angry by Anyang''s expression, I suddenly feel a wave of tumbling in my organs. I can''t help but cough violently, and my face flushed.


    "Keke"


    PS: Well, the students who add VIP group must attach verification information. Recently, we found that many friends who are not genuine add VIP group, but they are not genuine at the time of final verification. It''s not good to be kicked out, is it. Gold for the non genuine students prepared a common group, VIP group or left to support the golden authentic students.Now I''m tired of all kinds of private chat verification. What''s more, I work hard to write, but I look at piracy. You both enjoy my work results and want to save money, while golden hard work writing also wants to mix food and drink, and don''t say anything. Understand each other, but in the future, those who don''t add verification information don''t agree to add VIP group, and also invite non genuine readers to join the ordinary group, so as not to kick up It''s not good, is it? Thank you for your unfinished subscription. Mobile users please browse. Read, a better reading experience.

 Chapter 332

    In the end, this battle has not been fought, at least not now. First, it is not appropriate to eliminate evil spirits, and the civil war is imminent; second, it is impossible for the two people to control the power, and so many immortal caves in the world can not watch their life and death fight; third, there are too many Taoist holy places and Taoist experts with names and surnames gathered here We are not stupid. We can see a lot clearly. After all, Yuqing is the representative of Shushan sect. He will not really fight Anyang without enough excuses. Only when he catches the opportunity to make an accident just like that, can he have the cheek to excuse himself.


    When everyone began to dissuade, they had no reason to insist on starting a war, and there were too many people who offended.


    But everyone can see that the gap between the two is closed. Whether someone will play a dirty trick later, no one knows or can control it.


    Yu Qing almost nailed Anyang to the demon king with an ancient sword for the time being. Anyang fought back. The first shot almost made Yu Qing spit blood. It can be seen that neither of them can bear it very much, and both of them are powerful. Future disputes are inevitable.


    Anyang shakes his head, takes back the energy gun, and ignores the eyes of the monks around him.


    This group of people are just coveting the demon Wang Jindan. If they really have that ability, they will come to take it personally. It seems that they still have to dismantle an airborne electromagnetic gun belt in the future. Although the power of the energy gun is great, it''s OK to face the weak. Facing these strange and unnatural means, they can''t help but be stopped easily. The electromagnetic gun is different. It''s always at the speed of ten times the sound speed, plus the well-designed solid shell. Let alone whether these monks can stop it. If they attack suddenly within a kilometer, they will be blasted into slag before they react.


    It seems that in the next few days, Yu Qing''s sneak attack will be on guard at all times. It''s really difficult to guard against that fast flying sword.


    However, with his character, he is not a person who can endure silently and defend passively. If he can find a chance, he will not hesitate to shoot at Yuqing''s back.


    Anyang quietly returns to the camp where Kunlun disciples are. His age and experience will not make him angry and angry like a child because of Kunlun''s old attitude. Whether it is necessary for Kunlun to compete with Shushan for him, or whether he and Huanglan still need to enjoy the convenience provided by Kunlun, they should not leave here at will.


    Otherwise, when Huang Lan and he stand together, they look down at the hands that are quietly taking back their claws, and then they feel what a teammate is, but the woman It''s also a bit reckless. Even if he just impulsively chose hard resistance, what can she do in the face of the powerful Yuqing and so many Kunlun disciples? Anyang is still moved, but she doesn''t say much. Her face is gradually colder and colder. She looks forward to the group of virtuous people who divide and snatch the blood and flesh of the demon king. In his mind, the boundary between evil and righteous is blurred again.


    Look at this group of dignified people, but now they cut the body of the demon king into pieces just like the hyenas eating rotten food. Even if they were used for alchemy instead of raw food, this kind of behavior seems to be no different from that of the demons, just with more excuses and hypocrisy.


    If the evil spirits were not born to be terrible, they would need more cruel means to practice than killing people. Anyang did not know whether he would give up this crusade against evil spirits now.


    Maybe not. After all, there are so many golden elixirs and demon elixirs.


    I really remember that I seem to be such a person, and the purpose of killing evil spirits is so simple, that is to say, I fell in love with the golden elixir and the demon elixir. Compared with these righteous people, it seems that I didn''t see these evil spirits as living creatures.


    The sky soon darkened. The Kunlun disciples set up the Dharma array and tent, and went up to the bonfire. Within half an hour, one of the disciples respectfully served a meal and provided Huang Lan with a roasted leg of lamb.


    After eating, Anyang sits on the ground with his knees crossed, facing the stars in the sky. It seems that he is practicing, but actually he is thinking.


    In fact, Shushan school is quite different from the general Xianshan cave and Taoist school. They can use magic, but they don''t rely on magic, that is to say, they don''t use magic as the main means of fighting. They are also self-cultivation and pursuit of the road, but each of them is very good at fighting, and there will be no "theoretical school" or other monks in other monastic schools. There are no other branches, such as reckoning, alchemy, and array of Dharma. Each of them is a real fighting sect, a fighting sect, and a born swordsman. Even if some of them, such as reckoning, alchemy, or array of Dharma, are only occasionally dabbled in and not proficient in, the reason is not only to make themselves stronger and reduce their own shortcomings.


    Yuqing is also different from the general practitioners. He is not only more powerful, good at attack and defense, and proficient in all kinds of attack means, but also a skilled and invincible swordsman. He also has more abundant fighting experience and stronger fighting consciousness. All the people who practice Taoism on the scene count as hidden cards. I''m afraid it''s hard to find those who can beat Yuqing.The strength displayed yesterday is all of Yuqing''s. Even he didn''t use many methods that were not suitable for fighting against the demon king, and most of them were good at killing small targets with single body. Yuqing would definitely use such magic, and probably even hide the secret card that was rarely used for many years, which is the most troublesome.


    Knowing one''s own and the other''s, a hundred battles are sure.


    Anyang found that his knowledge of Shushan seemed very little.


    Whether he can beat Yuqing in the face-to-face confrontation or not, he really has no bottom in his heart. If there is no armor that can fly at high speed, he estimates that he can only take out the tank to see if he can use the energy rapid fire gun welded on it to keep shooting at high speed and blow Yuqing''s life to death. If he is near by the flying sword and breaks through the protective cover of the Tianbing''s armor, he has almost no resistance to such cultivation.


    Is the shield from the silver moon army strong? It''s certainly strong. Facing the attack of energy cannons and entity attack bars, but it''s a world of cultivation. Many things are very strange. There is no man of cultivation in parlance. Naturally, he will not make technical response for the shield according to the magic of the cultivator. It may not be possible to break the shield with flying swords by the power of Yuqing alone, but if he gathers the power of the whole Shu mountain, it''s only a matter of time before he breaks the shield, or by another means, he uses some illusory magic techniques, such as the black smoke of Yu Fan demon king, spiritual attack, curse and so on, it''s much simpler, and the role of the shield will almost be ignored.


    So when Anyang first came to this world, he would never dare to make too much of it.


    It''s because he knows that the destructive power of science and technology weapons is indeed very strong, but it''s far less flexible than Taoism. When he meets a Taoist, he will easily suffer losses once he has mastered his weakness, and some weird spells are just beyond defense.


    It''s like Yu Qing.


    What''s more, the sword immortal character is strong in fighting consciousness and rich in fighting experience. Anyang, who is good at fighting, knows that fighting consciousness and fighting experience are the essence of fighting compared with strength, speed, or weapons and magic. The former determines the lower limit of a person''s fighting ability, while the latter makes it easy for you Climb this height.


    Moreover, Shushan is not only specialized in magic, their bodies are also as strong as swords.


    Anyang can knock the old Kunlun road into pieces with a surprise attack, but it''s not sure that it can smash Yuqing. If he really acts rashly, it''s likely that he will suddenly cause serious injury to Yuqing, and then he will never hurt him again. Any means of his own will be intercepted by him, and even the missile firing may be destroyed by his sword rain before approaching him.


    Anyang took a deep breath, looked at the yellow haze beside his eyes, which absorbed the stars and the moon, rose quietly, dyed the tents and fires nearby, and walked to the mountains nearby.


    Since Yu Qing dared to kill him, he could not easily give up. The two didn''t fight just now, but it was only a matter of time. At that time, they were probably facing the whole Shushan sect, maybe the Xianshan cave, which was allied with Shushan.


    Anyang touches his mobile phone and scans the personal data on his eyes. The column of props ability is the most prominent.


    But for a moment, he put it away.


    More than half an hour later, he stepped on the hillside.


    There is not much wind tonight, the temperature is cool, but the night is clear, the pollution of the world is small, and you can see far away from it. If your vision is a little better, you can see a continuous fire like a dense star falling on the earth, and the tents and magic buildings are shining together.


    Buzz


    a light noise rises, silver white armor slowly covers his whole body, but it turns him into a human shaped armor in two seconds, and a silver white sniper rifle with a length of more than one meter appears in his hand, which is the most excellent counter material electromagnetic sniper rifle produced in the end of the world so far, and it can even challenge the front armor of light tanks when adjusted to the maximum power ¡£


    Anyang opened the switch, the insurance and the sight glass cover, and found a suitable location for sniping. He fell down indifferently, pointed the sight at the camp of Shushan sect, and began to shake the crosshairs left and right to find Yuqing''s location.


    He is most impressed by the people who practice Taoism. In addition to the mysterious and unpredictable magic, that is, the people who practice Taoism are also people. Although the body is stronger than ordinary people, it will not be too out of line except for those who deliberately cultivate physical strength. They will starve to death if they don''t eat. They will suffocate to death if they go to places without oxygen. If they are hit by a bullet without defense, they are also likely to die.


    At least he knew that if there was no such "skill of life changing of grass man", the Kunlun old way would never be able to hide from the anti equipment sniper rifle, but even if there was a defense, because of the characteristics of the world, there are few monks who pursue attack and kill purely, such as Shushan. Naturally, there are few defense spells that can pay for powerful, point attack and high penetration bullets, once targeted Sure, unless you dodge with a quick reaction, you will still be hit with a big hole.


    Anyang is not sure about Shushan school. After all, flying sword is also a means of high penetration and point attack, but it doesn''t matter. If it fails, it''s a trial. Anyway, he is doomed to tear his face with Shushan school and Yuqing.Soon he found his target.


    When the crosshairs are on time, Yu Qing, who is sitting in a small drink, seems to have noticed something and gets up to frown and go back and forth.


    As soon as Anyang''s eyes set, he did not hesitate to pull the trigger.


    Poof


    the electromagnetic sniper gun, which had no gunpowder explosion, was equipped with a silencer, almost silent, and the bullet came out of the chamber rapidly. It seemed that there was a red hot armor piercing bullet in the dark.


    Thank you for your open subscription.

 Chapter 333

    The one second memory of genius provides you with wonderful novel reading.


    The caliber of the 18.8 bullet is not small, perhaps inferior to the x109 "sniper gun" in the real world, but at least it has surpassed many conventional sniper rifles. The bullet length is close to 20 cm, which is undoubtedly a super large "concealed weapon".


    According to the performance of the best and most technologically advanced electromagnetic sniper rifle in the doomsday world so far, the bullet will fly at nearly 10 times the speed of sound, and it will arrive at a distance of more than 2000 meters in a blink of an eye. In the case of maximum power, the loss of kinetic energy after flying four miles is not exaggerated, at least it can easily break an ordinary person into two sections.


    But Yuqing is not an ordinary person. He is even stronger than most of the people who practice Taoism. The only one who can beat him in a thousand miles is Yu Banyao king. Unfortunately, he has turned into a corpse under the siege of the people, and has been brutally divided.


    As early as Anyang aimed the crosshairs at Yuqing, he felt something unusual. Now the bullet has come straight to him, and the hairs on his back have been raised almost instantaneously. Without thinking about it, he pulled out the ancient sword on his back, holding the hilt in one hand, holding the body of the sword in the other hand, and standing in front of him in a safe position.


    Shushan disciples do not learn everything, but assist in swordsmanship and fighting. Others are all auxiliary. His practice of Tiandao and fatalism has played a very good auxiliary role at this time. At least, his instinctive response to crisis has been obviously enlarged and become more reliable.


    In less than a second, he could only do that.


    When Yuqing''s pupil shrank, he saw the red light that ordinary people could not see in the air that night. It was like streamer, but it was rich in cold killing and violent destructive power. The bullet body became hot and red because of the fierce friction with the cool air.


    "So fast"


    in the next instant, the bullet collided with the sword body facing outwards.


    The harsh sound is so sharp that it can leave a scar on the eardrum.


    This ancient sword, which was left by a high man of Shu mountain hundreds of years ago and spread to Yuqing''s hands, was obviously bent at this moment. The bright sword body of unknown material curved inward into a beautiful arc, even reaching his abdomen.


    Yuqing could feel the cold touch and the huge pressure, and came quickly and domineering, which made his hand hardly hold the hilt. The body of the sword exerted great pressure on the other hand under the great force, and even sank in. The two swords cut two parallel bloodstains on the soft palm.


    The red bullet hit the ancient sword. It was nearly two fingers wide and the palm was as long. It was not much smaller than the elegant ancient sword. On the contrary, because it was round, it seemed that the ancient sword was even thinner. So the speed came so fast that the ancient sword, which had just been folded and unyielding, was deformed.


    If there is a slow lens at this time, you can see that the sharp bullet of the bullet begins to deform in the impact, and the metal scraps fly across, and the muscle roots of Yuqing''s arm and palm are bulging. When the bullet hits and pastes the ancient sword on Yuqing''s abdomen, it finally loses its kinetic energy, flies back in the reaction force and the rebound force of the sword body, and rotates and disappears in the night air, accompanied by the ancient sword which is shaking constantly , making a harsh noise.


    After all, he was still in the way.


    All this only happens between the electro-optic flint.


    Yuqing''s arms were shaking, and the body of his sword was shaking all the time, but he suddenly raised his head and looked into the distance of the bullets.


    Naturally, he knows what it is and who it comes from. He saw it yesterday, but today it is much bigger and more powerful than those metal bullets yesterday.


    This made him feel frightened and excited. He knew that if he wasn''t a Taoist of Shushan school, if he didn''t have a good sword, if he didn''t cultivate the fatalism and intuition of the heaven, he would be planted here.


    In other words, as long as this weapon is possessed, which outsider in the world can resist this sudden attack


    coupled with his own strength, where can not go to the land of China


    Anyang is also shocked. This bullet can pierce 50 thick steel plate, but can not pierce the thin body of the sword. Moreover, such a fast speed is directly blocked by people with such a slight description Next, this means is too rebellious.


    Through the sight, he saw that Yuqing moved the muscles that were suddenly impacted and slightly damaged, then he played the sword again, waved back the disciples of Shushan mountain who came to him, then raised his head abruptly, his eyes were like a sword light, straight to his heart.


    Anyang did not pull the trigger again, but put away the sniper rifle and stood up from the ground.


    He knew that he could not win by surprise. Now he has been found by Yuqing, so there is no way.


    This is, after all, the man standing on the top of the world.


    Maybe if the tank was called out just now, use the No.8 airborne energy rapid fire gun to fully open the firing speed. If the tank is aimed at that direction, it may blow up yuqingsheng. However, the target of the tank is too big. Even if it is just taken out, it will be discovered by the warning disciples of all factions.


    In the dark night and dim lights in the distance, a white sword light rises obliquely to the sky, aiming at this hill.Anyang stands up with his hands in armor. He has loaded all kinds of increased buff and defense spells, but he is not nervous. Instead, he seems very calm, like deliberately waiting for Yuqing here.


    With a roar, the sword stopped over him, and his indifferent eyes watched him.


    Anyang raised his head and looked at him, but the thruster was in a warm-up state, ready to rise to the sky at any time.


    There is no doubt that in the face of this sword cultivation ability, he is very vigilant.


    Maybe it was his attitude that influenced Yuqing. Yuqing didn''t launch an attack. He put away the ancient sword and jumped down. It''s very direct. Unlike Shushan sword repair in the real world Xianxia TV series, he controlled the ancient sword to land smoothly before stepping down.


    They looked at each other peacefully again. They were about the same height and size.


    A middle-aged man with a white robe and an ancient sword on his back has a strong ancient style; a man with a silver armor covers his whole body tightly. He has a silver energy gun in his hand, full of science fiction.


    Two people stand under the night sky together, looking at each other faintly, the sky is full of stars and the ground is full of green grass, this picture is very strange.


    Anyang''s eyes are slightly fixed. The distance between the two is very close. He can''t resist Yuqing''s attack, and Yuqing can''t resist his attack, but there is no adverse situation for him. He just instinctively cares about this person.


    But both of them are tacit.


    Before they tear off their faces, they will not face each other head-on. They will try their best to fight quietly to kill each other. Because there is too much noise in the face-to-face battle, it will surely attract other people''s attention. At that time, no matter who takes the upper hand in the battle, it can only end regretfully.


    For a long time, Anyang finally broke the peace: "Yuqing Daoyou, you and I have no resentment in the past and no hatred in the recent days. I want to ask you where your hostility to me comes from"


    very direct questions.


    Yuqing''s answer is also very direct, without any roundabout comments. This is better than other people in the right way: "Anyang Taoist friend almost killed me with a concealed weapon. He brought me here just for this matter. Ha ha ha, to be honest, you and I really have no grievance or hatred, and I don''t have to kill you. I just want you to know that I have this strength, and you just need to show your God We can still fight together for the secret of secret organs and magic weapons. Anyang Taoist friend realized what he thought. "Br >


    it turned out that Yuqing was interested in this.


    "But even if I give it to you, will you use it?"


    "will you use it? You have to give it to me before you know, don''t you?"


    "you misunderstood Yuqing Daoyou. I didn''t call you to shake hands and make peace. Even I didn''t call you to come. I just wanted to try to kill you. You were lucky and escaped, but next time it won''t be so lucky."


    Yu Qing''s face sank, and the undisguised sharpness and aggressiveness of the words really made him hard to accept.


    Looking at Anyang''s face carefully, he found out that it was his wishful thinking. Anyang was not afraid of him, nor did he give in to him. Tonight''s bullet is not a secret signal, it''s a killing machine


    for so many years, it seems that few people dare to do so in front of him.


    What''s the reason for this man? Does he have the backing card? "Anyang Taoist friend, I heard that you once had the power to tamper with the heaven''s way, but even if it''s true, you can only walk for decades after the heaven''s way backfires. It''s hard to compete with me with these mechanisms and weapons. Moreover, we have the whole school as our backing. Taoist friends are alone. Let''s also rely on them What kind of arrogance "


    " you Shushan sect can have a try. "


    "It''s a fact. As long as you want to die, I can complete you at any time. However, these weapons and mechanisms are the most precious. They should benefit all the people, and they should have the ability to live in them. If they come to our Shu mountain, we will use them to wipe out the demons and Demons and protect the world for thousands of years. Isn''t it beautiful?" br >


    "are Shu mountain such a blackguard as you?"


    "Anyang Taoist friend, don''t be too arrogant."


    "How about Zhang Kuang"


    "although both Kunlun and Qimiao admit that you have saved the lives of the people, I can''t stand against you in the world, and I don''t want to destroy your accomplishments that have the ability to fight against the sky, even if you are scared, you can''t surpass life. But if you are blind, you can''t blame me"


    Anyang sneers and simply doesn''t answer.


    Although iron man''s armor is strong, the gap between iron man''s armor and Tianbing''s is not a little bit, but a world away. He is not sure that he can beat Yuqing, but if he is forced to use the army for help, the barrage of the parrans heavenly army can wash the Shushan mountain every minute


    Yuqing looks at his confident expression, frowns, and can''t help but be sure.


    "In this case, it''s enough to say. Anyang Taoist friend, do what he likes to do"


    Yu Qing said this coldly, with fierce light in his eyes. He grabbed the sword to summon the ancient sword behind him, and then he went away.


    Anyang stared at his back until the sword light fell two thousand meters away.


    It''s hard to be kind between the two, but he doesn''t need to rush to work. Yuqing wants to design or find a reasonable reason to deal with him openly, even with the whole Shu mountain. He is not so.Without a proper reason, how can he deal with Shu mountain? What he wants is not only a jade Qing, but also thousands of disciples.


    According to the tradition, after the end of the natural world, most of the props and abilities extracted are the door of space, the high-tech weapons developed with the wisdom of the whole world, and the mysterious Taoist Arts developed alone in a closed way. It''s true that a compound army of science and technology purely used for war, and a group of high-level people or disciples of reclusive and painstaking Taoist Arts who have been cultivating or fighting independently It''s expectation.


    Thank you for your open subscription. Mobile users please browse. Read, a better reading experience.

 Chapter 334

    Back to the camp, Huang Lan is still sitting in the open space, practicing alone. Hearing the sound of his coming back, he just opened his eyes. No.. L "


    Anyang got into the tent, put out the sound insulation technique that he had only learned, and then felt his cell phone.


    The screen lit up in an instant, showing the screensaver made of Xiaoqian''s photos. Xiaoqian was wearing a white dress on it, with a smile like flowers. She was gentle and tender. This time Anyang didn''t say anything like looking in the mirror.


    "System, explain to me the prop of" army rescue "


    "Legion rescue: you can summon your own force to support you in any mission world. The force should belong to the space-time force system, and the number is less than 100. You can bring your own weapons and equipment."


    "For the dwell time, can you stay in the task world all the time"


    "do you think it is possible"


    "well, no, you are the system, how can you speak in such a tone"


    "for up to three days, or the selected general group will be sent back to the original world manually."


    Anyang frowned, feeling a little difficult.


    In three days, with the combat effectiveness of the Tianbing mecha regiment, Yuqing and these thousands of Shushan disciples can be easily killed. They can even rush to Shushan to wash the mountain, but they are not enough to support a larger war.


    This is clearly not in line with his ideas.


    "What weapons can we carry?"


    "there is no limit to the number and volume of weapons carried by the fast aid corps, but it must be weapons that can be manipulated by the Corps. If the weapons carried are beyond the operational scope of the Corps, they are forbidden to carry."


    "Oh, you mean, if I call two people, I can''t carry a four man crew tank, right"


    "understand correctly."


    "Well, I see. Go to sleep and look at the screen in the mirror."


    "


    the screen of the mobile phone goes out, which is darker and deeper than the screen of the ordinary mobile phone. It''s like a pure black mirror gem. Naturally, it''s wonderful to look at the mirror, second only to the real mirror.


    Anyang lies on the soft cotton padded ground, looking at the light in the tent, inevitably showing the color of thinking.


    He has been in the world for eight months and will leave in four months. He has to start to think about what to do and make plans. Not only as a time and space shuttle, but also as the silver moon god General of parlance and the Huaibei governor of the doomsday world.


    Yuqing alone is afraid when he is Anyang. After all, Yuqing is probably better than him. It''s hard to win. But he is Huaibei governor of the doomsday world and silver moon divine General of parlance. He is in a high position and holds the power, but he can''t be afraid of Yuqing, or even put him in the eye.


    His goal has never been a jade Qing.


    Anyang has decided to launch an invasion plan for the world if the props ability is the door of space.


    Although once the decision is made, it will be a war sweeping across the whole Shenzhou. I don''t know how many people will be engulfed by the war.


    In fact, Daoism is not weak, and mysterious Daoism civilization is not weaker than scientific and technological civilization, but just like the ancient civilization and knowledge are ultimately in the hands of a small number of people and are not popularized, which makes this mysterious power unknown to the public. All the major sects that master Taoism are also proud of themselves. Apart from the recent Kunlun and Changge Dongfu, no sects have open communication, which has resulted in their own closed exhibition. After all, few people study Taoism and learn it, so it''s hard to welcome the blowout exhibition.


    Moreover, the present Xianshan cave rarely studies the essence of Taoism. It seems to be satisfied with the current situation. It''s more tragic for the wandering Taoists to learn useful magic, not to mention to open new magic and the brilliance of cultivation. Otherwise, how can a hall outside the Kunlun banquet attract so many people to come to


    this is a kind of sadness.


    After the edification of modern history, everyone knows that seclusion and feudal stupidity are the sharp weapons that hinder the exhibition. Maybe there is no invasion of foreign enemies and no threat from outside the cultivation system, so these people are satisfied. Anyway, compared with ordinary people, they are already very strong, standing on the top of the world, and there is no sense to move forward.


    But Anyang is obviously not satisfied.


    If he comes, the existing feudal system will surely be overthrown.


    If we want to develop, if we want the people to have a good life, cough up, read books and learn magic, we need to reform. We need iron rulers and tough means of war to reform. With the military capabilities of the end of the world and of parlance, there is no doubt that we can suppress the world''s Taoist system. But there is also a disadvantage between parlance and the end of the world End, that''s population.


    The doomsday world has been hit by cataclysm. When the zombies have been rampant for several years, and the population is not one in ten, there are hundreds of thousands of people in Huaibei base. The armed forces are only tens of thousands, and there are even fewer expeditionary forces. Parrans has set the threat of destroying all the non watcher human mechanical legion, and population has always been a big problem. The war mainly depends on the heavenly Legion. The current silver moon force should have tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers, leaving behind more garrisons than the doomsday world.These forces have been able to sweep the world, but it is difficult to rule the world. It is even more difficult to change the world. Without others, Shenzhou university is 6 big, even bigger than the earth. There are many mysteries. There are no millions of troops that are difficult to conquer.


    Anyang can only draw slowly, and the first step is undoubtedly Shushan.


    The rest, if we can make a good relationship first, maybe we can also avoid many troubles. As for those who have bad relations, we should wipe out the "br >


    . If we start the war, the complete Shenzhou university 6 will just make up for the gap between the palans and the doomsday world, and provide a huge population for the two worlds. Under the technology of the two worlds, this The relatively stable world will undoubtedly start to flourish and become a huge base for Daoism and population transmission.


    A night''s sleep.


    In the morning, the news announced by the Kunlun Taoist priest himself has calculated the position of the evil forces. It is in Wanli in the north, a place called jiuchongyanxia valley. It will take at least half a month for the current March of the people to arrive. It is also likely that the main forces are not iron plates, so they will slowly open their lines in the process of March.


    Anyang can fly to jiuchongyanxia Valley to wait for them, but he didn''t do so. He needs to know more about the world''s monastic system and major forces, and now is undoubtedly a great opportunity.


    In the past half a month, he and Yuqing have fought against each other secretly for many times. Most of the time, they are equally divided. Sometimes they have their own winners and losers, but no one has the strength to kill each other. After these battles, there is an obvious trend of sword drawing and crossbow stretching between the two sides. Other Xianshan cave is helpless when they see it, and gradually they have the meaning of no longer managing it.


    And when they don''t really get involved in the dispute, it''s no doubt that they are really fighting.


    As we all know, the valley is full of clouds. And it''s very huge. Because of the cover of the haze, we can''t see the bottom of the scene. It''s said that the haze here has nine colors. It changes with the change of time. Now it''s late autumn and winter. The haze is just the golden yellow like the withered leaves. It''s faintly red, as if it''s the dream world in the fairy tale.


    It''s not easy to hide a great army of over 100000 monks. The most important thing is to cover up the traces of marching with the means of celestial practitioners. Now it''s so close to the Yanxia valley that it''s almost at the door of our home. It''s impossible to hide these evil spirits, especially the destruction of the evil spirit before, they can''t still not know it.


    Sure enough, under the slightly nervous eyes of many sect disciples and people in the right way, the golden smoke of Yanxia Valley slowly dispersed, revealing the flying array and a large number of evil forces waiting for them. They could not see the edge under the pressure of darkness. From the sky, there was a breath of Yin and evil, which made people shocked.


    There are no too many reasons or words. One side came to wipe out the other side. The other side wanted to win the world. It was the enemy of death. And the people in the middle of the road had been fixed before they boarded the highlands around the Yanxia valley. At this time, apart from fighting, there is no doubt that the disciples of Shushan are belligerent. At this time, there is no doubt that they are the first to fight.


    At this time, the leader of Shu mountain stood at a high place, suddenly pulled out the long sword after he was born, pointed to the front, and shouted:


    "the disciples of Shu mountain listened to the order, and the swordsmanship attacked with all their strength"


    "yes"


    the disciples of Shu mountain put their swords into a sword array under the control of the leader of Shu mountain, so as to control the swords


    and quickly


    thousands of swords were raging in the sky However, a thin layer of cloud and smoke blocked the high-ranking fire at the evil army, while the sword light and magic in the rear were still pounding, trying to tear the cloud and smoke into pieces.


    Boom


    the sky blows up a black fog, which contains scarlet color, and also sweeps the power of evil, like the demon of extermination. Until the red light is shining, it begins to shed a ray of light, like a meteorite falling from the sky, no matter where it falls, it is a piece of scorched earth.


    "Be careful, everyone. This is the main force of evil spirits. It''s not as easy to deal with as before."


    someone shouted to cheer up the righteous disciples who showed their timidity.


    The rain of flying swords in Shu mountain and the red light and dark clouds of evil spirits have already opened the horn of war.


    "Kunlun disciples listen to the order and attack with all their strength"


    "Chunyang disciples listen to the order and attack with all their strength"


    "disciples of Tibetan show immortal mansion listen to the order and kill all the evil spirits"


    except those who form the array, work together and provide remote support, the rest of the disciples of the sect all rush down, and then follow the wandering Taoist and righteous monsters.


    At one time, all kinds of spells interweave with brilliant brilliance in the air, showing a dazzling power, especially when they collide with the defense array in the sky, just like the brightest fireworks, and all kinds of large-scale spells in the sky and on the ground are gradually taking shape. Some of them are built by righteous people, others are built by demons, just like turning this place into a magic battlefield.


    Anyang didn''t rush down. He stood at the top of the mountain, summoned the tank, turned the turret, adjusted the firing to the middle, and aimed at the evil army in the distance.


    "Bombardment"


    a blue energy shell is continuously bombarded from the muzzle, almost in a line, and then separated under the constantly swinging turret. Some of them hit the defense array of evil spirits, bombarded the flame curtain, some of them roared across the space of the array for several kilometers and fell into the evil spirits'' camp, which immediately led to a series of shocking explosions.The demons below are stunned, and the people in your right path are also stunned.


    Every shell dropped and exploded. The power of No. 8 energy gun is undoubtedly many times greater than that of No. 11 individual energy gun. Almost no one can bear the front bombardment of the energy gun, or escape, or be blasted to pieces, with no bones left. Like this group of people, they show the great lethality of cutting-edge technology weapons.


    The smoke of gunpowder dispersed, and huge pits were exposed in the valley.


    This is a worthy weapon of war.


    Anyang did not show mercy. The disciples who rushed to the front of Shushan mountain were undoubtedly involved. They were almost bombarded by shells. In an instant, those figures in white robes turned to ashes.


    In the face of this kind of war weapon, it seems that there is no body of flesh and blood to stop it.


    Anyway, these days, he has already formed a lot of hatred with the whole Shushan camp.


    Yu Qing, who was standing at the back, looked very ugly for a moment. At the same time, he looked at the violent explosion of the front line, just like a natural punishment. At the same time, he looked at the energy cannon that constantly spewed out blue energy shells. His eyes were very gloomy.


    He never thought that Anyang had such a way.


    At last, Yuqing could not sit and watch his disciples being killed by mistake. He summoned the ancient sword and rushed down.


    Thank you for subscribing 8

 Chapter 335

    Yu Qing follows the ancient sword and flies low on the ground, avoiding the anti flow array, defense array, heavy killing aircraft and the air. He also props up the protection magic to resist the attack from the righteous and evil magic. The whole person''s posture is natural and calm.


    Swordsmanship is also one of the flying spells dreamt of by countless Taoist practitioners.


    Yu Qing knows that he doesn''t have to do Anyang, especially at this time, when he is facing up to evil spirits, he can''t do it if he doesn''t have to. Moreover, Anyang is also fighting against evil spirits, but the means used are too powerful. The disciples of Shu mountain rush to the front again and even hand over with evil spirits. It''s said that although it''s far fetched to hurt by mistake, it''s also reasonable.


    "Retreat, Shushan disciples, all retreat"


    Yuqing finally approached the front line and shouted loudly.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t shout. Watching countless blue shells bigger than the bowl mouth roar and come, they will set off a continuous huge explosion in their own camp. They will kill and abuse the demons and tear many of their peers into pieces. Naturally, these not stupid Shu mountain disciples know how to retreat.


    In the same way, they also know who is the main culprit of killing the same sect. These days, it''s not only the fight between Anyang and Yuqing, but also their contact with Anyang as the disciples of Shushan mountain. They almost killed Anyang under the leadership of Yuqing several times. They are familiar with the high-speed blue light ball. Today''s light ball seems to be more terrible than usual A lot.


    "When attacking evil spirits, kill our disciples of Shu mountain. There is no common hatred."


    a group of disciples of Shu mountain began to retreat with hate eyes, each gnashing his teeth.


    Yu Qing pinched the sword with one hand, which made the ancient sword at his feet split into two parts. Holding it in one hand, he recited a mantra rarely. After reading the mantra, he suddenly cut the sword forward, and a transparent sword wave immediately surged out.


    It seems that the earth has been cut out of a ditch by this sword. It is at least tens of meters long. All the demons who are chasing after the disciples of Shushan mountain are cut into meat and scattered on the ground. It also frightens the demons behind them to stay away.


    This attack may not be a big deal in the world of fantasy and immortal Xia, but it''s amazing to be able to cut this power with a single sword in this world of pure cultivation and even not paying attention to lethality in many times.


    All the disciples looked firm and resolute. After only looking back, they didn''t pay any more attention. They only ran forward and backward with swords like flying, so as not to waste the best time that Shizu fought for their retreat.


    Yuqing suddenly raised her eyebrows and felt a light sense of crisis. Looking up from her instinct, she saw a cluster of sky fire of chunyangmen, mixed with the red light of the evil spirits, falling down, threatening.


    But he was inexplicably relieved, only holding the sword up one finger, a bright white eye of the sword rose to the sky.


    Bang


    the sky fire collides with the invisible defense array of evil spirits, just like a bottle of red ink on the transparent glass, the hot flame spreads out, outlines the shape of the defense array, but the red light of bone etching is not blocked by the array, suddenly falls down, collides with the blade upward against the trend, and adds a deep red in the fire.


    This is the strength of Shu mountain, and also the derivation of battle consciousness and experience. In fact, the power of this sword is far less than that of red light, and Yuqing has no intention of counteracting the power of red light, just detonating the furious red light of bone etching, which is so simple, achieving the maximum effect of confrontation with the least magic output, which is one of the reasons why Shu mountain chose to build sword at the beginning.


    Yu Qing took up his sword and stood up. He knew that the fire was an indiscriminate attack, and that the disciples of Chunyang sect could not control it. So even if the fire fell down, it was really a accidental injury, and he would not be angry about it.


    But why, the palpitation hasn''t stopped yet? Suddenly, his pupil shrank, and he saw the aftereffect of the sky fire and the red light. But after that, there was a series of blue energy cannonballs which were almost in a line, roaring towards him, which was close to him It is hit by so many blue light balls in the front, that is, the body of the iron fight and the immortals come down to the earth, but also will be hit by the raging fire and the explosion wave to the ground.


    "Sword and shadow separate body"


    "Tiangang thousand wisps sword"


    Yuqing bites the tip of his tongue and knows that he will die if he doesn''t fight hard. Thanks to his hundred years of combat experience, he immediately makes every effort to make his strength greatly increased in a short time, even if the sequelae of the secret is difficult to remove.


    He saw a great increase in Taoism. With a sword, he turned into nine separate virtual shadows. Each of them stood on the nine sides with their swords, and in an instant, they held their swords and crossed several circles in front of them. It was like a sword dance when they moved. Suddenly thousands of sword lights appeared in front of them, which twinkled with cold.


    "Go"


    there is a scream in the air, and the sword light has already pierced the sky like electricity, to meet the energy gun.


    "Boom"


    the energy cannon collided with the sword light and exploded constantly in the air. There was no magic color, but it was more violent and fierce. The violent and blazing fire light stretched in the air, as if the sky was burning up. The shock wave, accompanied by the huge dull sound, surged everywhere, constantly challenging the tolerance limit of the demon''s defense array.After all, the power of sword light is far less than that of energy cannonball, even thousands of miles apart. Once the energy cannonball explodes, the sword light in such a large explosion range will be annihilated into dust. But as mentioned before, sword light does not have to be comparable to energy cannonball, as long as it can detonate the energy cannonball to make it inaccessible.


    This kind of feeling is very suffocating. It''s like a cannon hitting a mosquito. It''s too bad.


    Anyang''s face was cold. He aimed at Yuqing and pulled the trigger all the time. The other hand increased the speed of fire to the maximum. The blue energy shell shot out at a faster speed, as if it was going to blow that place into ash, but it was detonated in mid air.


    As a great sword cultivation ability of Shushan sect, Yuqing is no doubt capable of


    but no matter how much light there is, how can Yuqing be compared with the energy cannon that keeps raging? No matter how fierce the sword is, how can Yuqing be compared with the energy cannon that keeps pouring out in the eyes of people in this world like the power of punishment? Soon Yuqing will be pushed to the edge of retreat.


    "Boom"


    the explosion continues continuously, and the disciples around are all stupid. While lamenting the huge power, I don''t know why Anyang only targets such a violent and fierce attack at one place. If it''s like that, hundreds of demons will be blasted into slag in a short time


    only a few people can get through that The flames and the dust from the blast saw the sword light from below.


    At this time, even the gorgeous spells crisscrossing the sky seemed to stagnate, because it seemed to tear the air apart.


    It was this little time that made Yuqing get away.


    In other words, escape is more appropriate. No one can save himself in the face of such attacks except for the strange side door means, which is the reason why he really used "sword shadow separation" in the critical moment. This Shu mountain''s highest magic can not only increase the number of attacks, but also help to escape in an emergency. It''s not as strange as the skill of changing lives of the grass man, but the effect is not far from it.


    "It''s too much to deceive people"


    Yu Qing angrily scolded. When the sword rhyme turned, many sword lights that were unable to be maintained shot out at once, detonating a large amount of energy shells, but the sword lights were also torn to pieces by the wild explosion. However, the nine illusory figures below shoot out at a very fast speed in nine directions, even faster than the overload speed of armor.


    The rest of the energy cannons immediately hit the ground, one after another, like to tear the land into pieces, the fire raging across everything, the sweeping blast wave even met the shadow of nine leaving at full speed.


    "Boom"


    the earth is shaking like an earthquake. When the fire is gone and the dust is on the ground, the ground has been blown out of a deep pit. It''s hard to imagine that if the continuous explosion was not in the air, even the Yu Banyao Wang half a month ago has been blown into slag The dim shadow suddenly overlaps and stares at the appearance of Cheng Yuqing standing with the sword. However, at this time, he is extremely embarrassed. His white robe is black and ragged. Originally, his hair in a bun was burned by the fire for the most part. His demeanor is gone, and his face is pale. He tightly covers his chest.


    "Wow"


    Yuqing opened his mouth and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Not only because of the sequelae of Shu mountain secret arts, but also because of the impact of the last blast wave. Although it was only a moment, and far away, it still caused him a lot of damage. Otherwise, he would not have to hide in the disciples'' camp of cangxiu immortal mansion.


    He was afraid that if he was alone again and Anyang bombed again, he would not be able to bear it.


    Anyang''s eyes showed a trace of regret, and he found a great opportunity, but he still hid.


    Taoism is really mysterious. Compared with technology, it''s really too rigid. Even though the power gap is so large, it still can''t kill him. Just like the original demon monk, he can''t be killed by the main gun of the starship with his skill of "life changing skill of grass man".


    Soon his face returned to normal.


    Although the assassination did not succeed, at least it forced Yuqing out of the bottom card. It also killed so many Shu mountain disciples. Moreover, the more mysterious and strange the means of Taoism, the more fruits he would harvest at that time.


    Faced with a disciple of Shushan who was surrounded by a sword, each face was iron and green, as if facing enemies with deep blood feuds. Anyang untied the fort slowly, not only not nervous, but smiled a little, and looked at them with indifferent eyes like a group of children.


    "Sorry, my hand is slipping again."


    "Master Anyang, when Yu Qing and us are fighting against evil spirits, do you sneak attack behind your back? Are you too mean or too deceiving?"


    a long silver sword points at him. The sword holder''s magic power is not as subtle as that of other cultivators, but it''s more frightening.


    This is the most frequently used excuse for Anyang and Yuqing''s surprise attacks. We all know that it''s an excuse, but we just need to keep it up. Now Anyang suddenly offered a big killing device. So many disciples of Shu mountain died. Yuqing was seriously injured. This time, it''s a little hard to say that he just slipped his hands"Yes, I''m despicable. I''m too deceiving. You can remember who first attacked me." Anyang snorted coldly. There was a faint blue flame on the bottom of his foot, which was not enough to support him to fly, but was enough to make him fly faster when he was in a critical situation. "I''m too deceiving, so how can you Shushan sect"


    Shushan disciples trembled with rage and looked at Shu one after another The leader of the mountain seems to be able to make joint efforts to cast and form a formation at once, cutting the wandering Taoist who dared to provoke Shushan into the sword.


    Many disciples, wandering Taoists and righteous monsters of various sects are fighting against monsters with all their strength. Some of them are fighting close to each other and some of them are fighting with spells. The movements on the battlefield are not as loud as those in modern wars, but they are as fierce.


    Only Shushan and Anyang are facing each other. Suddenly, Yuqing steps on his sword, stops among the disciples of Shushan, and stares at the steel monster on Anyang.


    Almost at the same time, the old Kunlun Taoist priest and a group of Buddhist monks who had not joined the battlefield also came to watch their swords and swords, and suddenly felt a little confused about how to persuade them.


    When Yu Qing stepped down from the sword, he didn''t divide the sword into two parts. He held it in his hand like this. His mouth was full of blood, but the fierce momentum of the sword was not diminished. He looked around coldly:


    "you don''t have to persuade me anymore. At this point, our Shu mountain disciples died thousands of times. There''s nothing to say between us. If this person doesn''t die today, our Shu mountain disciples will die All the battles are over here "


    " but "


    " nothing, I said, if not for his death, it would be all the battles in Shushan "


    " Alas, Yuqing Taoist friend, Anyang Taoist friend, it''s a critical moment in the world, and all the people in the right way are fighting with evil spirits. I hope you can let go of your personal disputes and focus on the world''s elimination of evil spirits and safety. Don''t fight in this moment ¡£¡±


    At this time, she was talking about a gorgeous woman. She seemed to be the leader of the Tibetan Xiuxian mansion. She had a good relationship with Shu mountain. It is said that at least nine of the ten Shu mountain disciples who were divorced from single dogs came from the Tibetan Xiuxian mansion.


    "BINGSHU''s Taoist friends are very right. Look at the disciples of various sects, the people in the right way, and even the demons you despise in Shushan. They are all fighting against the demons. Your sect and Anyang Taoist friends are the main forces against the demons. How can they fight in this place"


    this is the leader of Changge cave. They are usually aloof from the world and have few desires. No one will be red faced.


    Yuqing''s face was getting colder and colder.


    "Well, if he wants to eliminate evil spirits, how can he kill thousands of my disciples? At this time, if I focus on the world, where should the spirits of thousands of my disciples in Shushan go?"


    "moreover, in my opinion, he did it on purpose, just like the king of Yu, who arrived in the sky ahead of time, but didn''t rush to do it Talking and laughing with Yu Fan demon king, and his means are violent and ruthless, unheard of. He is definitely the spy of the evil devil "


    Anyang''s mouth makes a smile, but he is not against it.


    He has advanced the turmoil in the world for ten years, and the road is in a hurry. If this group of people in the right way can''t stop it, then there is no need for the war to go on. It''s better to surrender directly.


    And the fight with Shushan sect is just what he wants. If Yuqing really tries to fight against him at this time, regardless of the persuasion of other sects, he will also call out the heavenly troops to wash Shushan. He is also famous, which will not cause too much resentment of other sects, nor too fast conflict with other sects.


    After all, the validity of the army''s rescue is only three days, and I have to stay in the world for three months.


    Even if we want to invade the world in a big way in the future, we have to wait until the task is over, the door of space is opened, and then we have to clean up one by one, with the minimum energy to achieve the maximum effect.


    Seeing that Yuqing''s mind had been decided, the great monks sighed and withdrew.


    This also includes the Kunlun Taoism.


    Anyang watched them leave, without expression, but quietly opened the missile Bay on the armor.


    Yu Qing raised his head and laughed. He looked down at Anyang. His usual calm and calmness had disappeared. He was more ferocious because of the blood and the hair on the corners of his mouth. He gritted his teeth and said, "no one can save you now. Considering the conditions I promised, I will leave you with a whole body and a soul to reincarnate. How can I do?"


    although he was cruel, he didn''t Stupid, with the sword Jue and a wave of hands, several sword lights appear in the air. With the sword array hastily built by the leader of Shushan mountain and the disciples led by the leader, Anyang''s flying road has been sealed.


    A fight is at the start.


    As soon as possible, a snow shining sword light came. The target was the barrel of the energy quick fire gun above the tank. It seems that Yuqing was very clever. He knew that he should destroy the big kill tool first, or the disciples of Shushan would be killed and injured.


    But at the moment when the sword light flies, a huge tank has disappeared, and the sword light passes easily. The brush will cut off a jujube tree not far away.


    Anyang''s feet were shining brightly, and he rushed to the sky. At the same time, missiles on his shoulders and arms shot out together. He opened a gap in the light of the sword stabbed at him in the sky, and roared out through the explosion.As soon as Yuqing''s face changed, he hurried to catch up with him.


    "You are waiting in battle."


    "Yes"


    all the disciples began to form a formation, mainly the leader of Shushan mountain, and began to throw out their swords one after another, and operated with the support of huge magic power. The original trend of ten thousand swords returning to the clan appeared again, even more fierce and shocking.


    No matter how fast Yuqing was, how could he match his armor? He was soon thrown away. Anyang was still hanging him at a slow speed, which made him tremble with anger. I was injured and my blood surged again. At this time, I almost fell down unsteadily.


    "Shameless villain, can you only run? There''s a kind of fight to fight openly"


    Anyang sneered, circled in the air, drew a beautiful arc, and flew back to the camp of Shushan school. Before they reacted, they dropped the only cluster bomb, and started it with the momentum of lightning.


    At the same time, looking at the onlookers, some people tried to dissuade them, but they didn''t come after all, maybe they helped Shushan, but they didn''t do it after all. There was also the figure standing in the distance, looking up at his body-building figure, and he felt his mobile phone.


    "System, use the" Legion rescue "prop ability to summon the selected Legion half a month ago"


    thank you for your subscription. Campus Belle, watch the beauty of the silk stockings, see the beauty giant. Milk, look at the beauty school flower, please pay attention to WeChat official account, beauty home search einvjia123, hold down for 3 seconds to copy

 Chapter 337

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    This is the Tianbing line-up that Anyang specially prepared for the practitioners of Taoism in mainland China.


    There is only one ruling machine armour among the 100 machine armours. After all, the ruling machine armour is the conqueror of science and technology weapons, but there is no science and technology weapons in mainland China. The EMP gun of ruling machine armour can''t play its maximum strength. Just close combat seems to waste this good performance.


    Thirty sharp blade machine armour, twenty air attack machine armour, one land war and one air war are all fire pouring machine armour. All they have to do is to wash the ground with shells from both sides of the land and air;


    ten Sky Sword machine armour, the main task is to intercept a small number of people who have the ability to fly in the air, or mountain spirits and monsters, or perform other tasks;


    ten heavy hammer machine armour , ten pingdinger machine armours, one of which is six meters tall and one of which is eight meters tall. There is no doubt that they are all huge and have heavy firepower. They can kill monsters with huge size and super high defense or the spirit of heaven and earth. The huge explosive power of pingdinger machine armour can also effectively destroy the array and formation built by the man who practices Taoism.


    The rest are judgement mecha and holy light mecha. They are good at single attack and are mainly responsible for sniping the powerful among the people who practice Taoism.


    The only mecha is driven by angel. Anyang needs angel to control these mecha and arrange tactics. In addition, he and angel, the first bodyguard who followed him, haven''t seen each other for a long time, just take this opportunity to meet.


    These are the top ranks of parrans. Their main target is fierce Mechanical creatures. In ordinary battles, they can use continuous energy guns to bombard the medium-sized mechanical creatures that are tens of meters long and covered with permanent alloy and energy protective covers into pieces, or a armor piercing bullet can cut through the thick protective covers and armor of Mechanical creatures to deal with these meat The man who cultivates the Tao is a massacre.


    The battle is over before many of the bystanders have responded.


    If I made a cup of tea just now, I think it''s still hot.


    But in this short clip, the Tibetan show immortal mansion, which pursues peace and practice in the Qing Dynasty, is known as the beauty immortal mansion in the cultivation world, and the Shushan sect, which pursues sword path and combat power to kill, is known as no one can fight alone, so only two people are killed, which is deliberately left by each other.


    What a terror!


    Shushan school is OK. After all, the hatred between Yuqing and Anyang is in everyone''s eyes. It''s almost inevitable for them to fight for each other''s lives. However, Tibetan Xiuxian mansion only chose to help Shushan in the end, and then it suffered the disaster of extinction, which makes people sigh.


    People with a strong sense of crisis can''t help thinking.


    "These heavenly soldiers are so powerful, but why haven''t we ever seen immortals?"


    "It''s a devastating force, and it''s so fierce. If they attack Shenzhou, which Buddhist sect can stop them?"


    "If they take the lead in the world, will they not be more terrible than the demonic turmoil?"


    The heavenly army cease fire, the sound of explosion annihilates for a while, and the armor on the land begins to gather in the direction of Anyang, just like the metal cavalry in a gallop. The armor in the sky also hovers back and adjusts the power of the propeller to slowly drop vertically. The whole set of movements is full of the sense of oppression, the pure metal body, the lines are cold and smooth, the shape is powerful, and the earth seems to be shaking when stepping.


    A silvery white machine armour with a height of about three and a half meters moves forward, from which comes a very beautiful female voice, which is sonorous and powerful.


    "General, the task is done."


    Anyang nodded, took out the heart of the divine general out of the sky, put a button on his wrist, turned it into a wristwatch, and transferred two Tianjian machine armours, so that he could bring to him a Shushan disciple and cangxiu disciple who had been deliberately ordered to stay.


    These two disciples were very young, and they were not baptized by the fire. Even the white robes of Shushan disciples were clean. He shook his sword in his hand and tried to stand straight to Anyang with his teeth clenched.


    He still remembers the words of the headmaster when he was at the beginning -


    no matter what strong enemies he met, Shu mountain disciples should not easily give up, let alone bend down, hold the sword in their hands all the time, any mountain can cross over, never lose the sense of war, the sword is in people''s presence, and the sword will kill people.


    But now he doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    Without him, there is too much pressure on people to stand in a neat row of straight machine armour. It looks like the cold steel wall. Especially after seeing their fighting power, it seems that the leader who said that sentence has been dissipated in the sky.


    But he didn''t fall to the ground.


    Compared with the disciples of Tibetan Xiuxian mansion, they are much more cowardly, but it can also be understood that this is a woman, a woman with a very classical and soft temperament, with a face of more than nine points, a show hair set in a bun, and the body can not be seen clearly because of loose plain clothes, but it will not be bad to think of it. Such a woman, naturally, has the reason to be pitiful, so even if she falls on the ground, her face is frightened, and her eyes flow out with clear tears, as if she is lost, it can also be forgiven.


    Anyang won''t understand, and Tianbing army won''t have any pity for her."Take one of you, one of you, and send one of them back to Shushan sect and the other to Tibetan Xiuxian mansion. As for the location, they will tell you. If they don''t tell you, then tell them that we will raze Shushan and Tibetan Xiuxian to the ground."


    "Yes, general."


    The voice that comes out of machine armour is a man and a woman, the gentleness of a man and the crispness of a woman, but they are all so firm.


    In the heavy footsteps, two three meter high Tianjian machine armours came to the front of two disciples. The silver and white fuselage was a brand-new piece. The streamlined fuselage design had sky blue lines painted on it. It was also full of dark cabins, large and small, obviously with all kinds of weapons on it. In this way, the two disciples were raised.


    Shushan disciples hold the long sword, but dare not move. He is not sure whether he can cut through the silver body with one sword, but he is sure that if he moves his hand, it is likely that even the whole Shushan sect will be affected. As for the Tibetan show disciple, she was even worse. She opened her eyes wide. Only when the mecha looked down at her, she pointed to a direction tremblingly, and then she didn''t say a word.


    Two machine armours rose to the sky and disappeared in the distance at an extremely fast speed.


    People below were stunned, as if they had not yet responded.


    It was at this time that nearly a hundred figures came one after another, all in the form of flying. Some of them used tools, some of them used to fly the clouds, some of them just used to fly in the air, which made the handsome young men and beautiful women of the Tianbing army frown one after another.


    It''s not scientific!


    However, what is even more shocking is that this group of cultivation abilities from all major sects.


    They came to fight against the king of evil spirits. They knew that it was a fight between ordinary people who practiced Taoism at the beginning. Even if the evil king took the initiative, the powerful representatives of all major sects and the elites of the hidden world were enough to deal with it, so they came later. But what they saw at this time was a strange scene like a truce.


    All the disciples of Xianshan cave and famous sects, wandering Taoist and righteous monsters, almost all of the righteous alliance are surrounded by the highlands around the Yanxia valley. In the Yanxia Valley, there are the armies of evil spirits. There are obvious signs of spell confrontation, full of chaotic aura and many corpses. However, they do not fight, but maintain a tacit silence, even evil The devil is still quietly retreating.


    They can see clearly that some of the demons have appeared, but the faces of those kings are full of dullness and panic. They have no intention to fight with the righteous alliance at all, nor the legendary evil spirits are brave and bloodthirsty.


    Finally someone found out something unusual.


    "No, what about the disciples of Shushan sect and Tibetan Xiuxian mansion?"


    As soon as the words came out, people hurriedly scanned around, but their faces changed greatly.


    As expected, there is no trace of the disciples of Shushan sect and Tibetan Xiuxian mansion.


    Can''t all the war be over?


    This is the best disciple of both schools!


    Even if all the disciples are dead, what about the elders, the headmasters and even the supreme lords?


    It''s impossible for Taishang to die. The casualties of other sects are not serious, and even many of them are well preserved. Is it not only Shushan sect and zangxiu immortal mansion that are attacked by evil spirits?


    Dasheng, who came from Shushan sect and Tibetan Xiuxian mansion, was gloomy, but they saw a vacant lot below.


    This space is extremely strange. Not only is it unoccupied, but other disciples of Xianshan cave also avoid it like beasts, lest they should not be far away. The ground of the open space is several meters lower than other places. It''s potholes and bumps. It looks like a piece of it was uprooted by Sheng Sheng or burned by fire. The ground is full of scorching black. It''s like the most powerful large-scale magic of all major sects. It''s been aimed at here for three days and three nights.


    In the scorched earth, you can''t see the flesh and clothes, but you can see the broken sword blade, and the shards of the magic tools of cangxiu immortal mansion. Tell them, this is where the Shushan sect and cangxiu immortal mansion stand.


    Not far from the open space, rows of machine armour stood upright, kept in combat readiness, and guarded their divine generals.


    "What are these silver giants? A good steel puppet army with neat military appearance and extraordinary power. Unfortunately, it seems that there is no weapon available. It''s hard not to fight against evil spirits with a fist. It''s a masterpiece of your Tianji mansion."


    "No, no, I don''t have such a puppet in Tianji mansion, but look at the magic force and luster. It''s not ordinary."


    "The armor of the man in the middle seems familiar to me. Is it the Anyang Taoist friend who lived in Kunlun mountain a few days ago?"


    With a brush, the great powers of Shushan sect and Tibetan Xiuxian mansion have gone down, with anger and questioning on their faces. Two of them are flying in other major sects, and another two are flying to Anyang''s machine armour corps according to their intuition.


    "Beat me down those two who are stepping on the sword!"


    Anyang''s voice is cold.


    Boom!


    Two fiery red lights flashed obliquely from the ground to the air, and the two great powers of Shu mountain''s imperial sword fell in response. In a moment, the laser was punctured by the defense built up in a hurry, landing heavily. In exchange for more than 100 great powers of cultivation, they were shocked and stood in wait.


    There are also two great powers in the Tibetan show immortal''s mansion. Their bodies are suddenly stiff, and they look at the tall humanoid armor.These are two people of the same level with them. Even Shushan is better at fighting. It can be said that he has stood on the peak of Shenzhou, so he was killed in an instant. What kind of strength can he achieve this?


    Darrow?


    The Tianbing army didn''t even respond. They fired directly. Until the heavy laser gun''s barrel came out with a smoke, they turned around and said firmly:


    "general, the task is completed!"


    Finally someone realized that their lives were like ants in the eyes of these people.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 338

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    "Nei, who are these people? Are they the legendary soldiers and generals?"


    The same horror, the same question, again.


    Shushan sect always flatters the indomitable spirit of Ning fold. It''s not so easy to accept it. Tibetan Xiuxian mansion and Anyang also have a deep feud. After all, thousands of beautiful disciples died miserably. They don''t want to be easily subdued without enough deterrence. But now there are only two practitioners in Tibetan Xiuxian Mansion, so they can only kill Shu mountain to make an example.


    Anyang holds the power, and there are countless people who need his command form. He is not a bored young man. In his eyes, he asked these two talents to question him. He said a lot of nonsense. Then he couldn''t help but fight. He used thunder to kill these two talents. It''s meaningless. It''s better to be decisive and direct when killing It can also bring a stronger shock.


    Look at these two people who have not even responded to the great power of the Tibetan show immortal mansion, we know that his strategy is very successful.


    "Go up and bring them down. If there is resistance, kill them!"


    "Yes, general!"


    Anyang''s words are very loud. It''s his intention. There is a kind of psychic variety in mainland China, which can understand other people''s meaning across the language barrier. I think these people can''t understand it.


    The two powerful faces of the Tibetan show immortal mansion changed and stepped on a plain gauze. At first, they got the best reaction -


    and turned around and fled.


    But the speed of Tianjian machine armor is faster, even faster than Anyang''s modified armor. It roars up to the sky. In a blink of an eye, it rushes into front of two women who are full of mature women''s charm and light immortal spirit. It grabs them and flies back.


    Until they were rudely dragged to Anyang, a press on the ground, they did not fight back.


    From this point of view, compared with the hardness of Shushan mountain, the women in cangxiuxian mansion are simply too cowardly.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the gap between the two sides is too big. Across the gap of the whole world, they know that to start is to die, even a tiny chance to survive, and to resist is not perseverance, but stupidity.


    Anyang didn''t pay any attention to them either. Two beautiful women, dressed in plain clothes, fell to the ground with helpless faces. However, he turned around and looked down at the demons who were retreating quietly. His eyes were fixed.


    "It is mainly for long-range attack. Close combat is forbidden, including the silver moon army. Wipe out all the creatures below!"


    "Yes, general!"


    The machine armor, which was originally quiet and motionless, started to move in an instant. It seemed that suddenly there was life. It was really quiet like mountains and moving like wind and fire. Only two Shengguang machine armor were left, aiming the muzzle of the laser gun at the great power of two Tibetan Xiuxian mansion. Two trial machine armor were used as guards. Angel sat in the ruling machine armor to command the battle. At the same time, she took out "260 special thrill" which was very inconsistent with her figure Lightsaber ", four vigilant glances, ready to block any attack for her God, and will dare to provoke God to cut a sword into two parts.


    Land battle mecha roared forward, standing on the top of the mountain for a while, pouring down the fire with a long range, while air battle mecha launched its thruster and rushed to the sky, flying over the demons, and then began to cover the attack.


    For a time, countless blue energy cannons crossed the sky. Some of them were in a line, but they were scattered under the shaking of the muzzle. They were evenly distributed on the demons'' Legion in the valley. It was easy to complete the firepower coverage, causing the violent explosion sound below, shaking the earth and mountains, and the eye was filled with the fire and the dust rising from the sky.


    The judgment machine, the holy light machine, the pacifier machine, and the heavy hammer machine leaped to the top and started to boost the system. The blue flame streamed from behind and flew down like a ****. Even the smallest trial machine armour is five meters high. What''s different from air combat machine armour is that they have a stronger body, not a thin streamline, but a massive body like a lion, full of power. They feel a strong sense of oppression just by looking at it, but they are so smart and amazing at this time.


    Their goal is to snipe against the strong among the demons, only the judgment mecha and holy light mecha are in charge of sniping, while the pacifier mecha and hammer mecha are in charge of heavy fire assistance, which can smash everything in front of them.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, the demons will die and injure countless people. As long as they are covered by shells, even the powerful demons and demons can only flee in one direction. No one can stop the attack of this degree, but those who run faster and fly back to their original shape will be shot down by the Holy light machine armour remotely, or easily smashed by the sky sword machine armour that has been washed high in the sky.


    I really did not keep one.


    There is no doubt that Anyang''s firepower is not the same as that of the Tianbing army. Let alone the single energy gun. Even the No.8 energy quick fire gun welded on the tank can''t do it. After all, there are two No.8 energy quick fire guns on the air attack machine armour alone, and there are several missiles. The other ones are No.7 energy gun or large caliber electromagnetic gun, and even No.5 on the leveler machine armour No. 1 heavy-duty energy gun can set off the flames of the sky at any time, not to mention so many firepower covers.The desperation among them is probably only known by the demons below.


    Looking up, the sky is full of blue energy shells whistling across. Occasionally, there are red electromagnetic shells that flash away. The red light column crisscross. What ordinary people can''t see, they can see, but it even more dramatizes their fear.


    There are fierce demons fighting bravely, but before they can cast their magic, they have been blasted to ashes, just like the sky''s defense array and anti flow array. In a moment, they are almost useless.


    In the face of such a situation, no matter how belligerent they are, they can''t resist, can they?


    Anyway, they can''t even run.


    People in the middle of the road watched this scene. It was clear that the demons were being slaughtered quickly, but they were strangely not happy. They probably saw some forces that did not belong to the world, as well as the violence and strong invasiveness revealed by Anyang''s every move.


    Kunlun Taoist priest looked at this scene with his eyes wide open. He kept pinching his fingers and drawing incantations out of nothing, but he couldn''t figure out anything, so he had to comfort himself.


    "No, the immortal master did not hesitate to mend the way of heaven at his own expense. He wanted to save all the people in the world. He is so great. Now he summoned the heavenly soldiers to destroy the evil spirits. How could it be bad for Shenzhou?"


    "In the fate of heaven, the chaos in the world is almost wiped out, and there should be no more chaos."


    The most frightening thing is undoubtedly the two great cultivation abilities of Tibetan Xiuxian mansion.


    No matter how advanced their cultivation is, they are only the generation of women. They have been in the immortal mansion for a long time. Few of them go out to experience the world of mortals. Although they have lived for more than 100 years, their heart and nature are not much higher than those of ordinary women. How can they not be afraid of such a powerful army of heavenly soldiers?


    Carefully raised his head, he saw a huge silver white irregular metal bar, thicker than his waist, with a hole in the middle that was bigger than the mouth of the bowl, which gave a shocking breath. Facing the huge silver white metal bar, he saw two six meter high human figures, strong and somewhat beautiful body, clear lines, and the cold Cold stare at his unchanging face, as if he moved, the hole on the silver and white metal strip will shoot the red light, and blow his head to nothing.


    The two Tibetan show can swallow their saliva, but they are panicking and repressing their doubts. They can''t help but turn their eyes and look at the roaring figure with their back to themselves. His body is also covered with silver and white armor. Because of the heavy armor, he looks a little stronger, but it is streamlined, round and powerful, but also cold and handsome.


    They are sure that they have never met this man, never seen such a force, or such a force, and never had a conflict with them. Is there any misunderstanding?


    "Yes, there should be a misunderstanding. Maybe it''s related to Shushan sect. Otherwise, why only kill two Taoist friends of Shushan sect and leave them alone?"


    If you think about it, they are going to do something to get rid of the misunderstanding. They can''t wait to die. Moreover, they are pressed on the ground like this. They are also the great power of the cultivation world, representing the face of Tibetan Xiuxian mansion and the body of a woman. It''s too ugly.


    "This Master, we, don''t be nervous. Master, don''t be nervous. We don''t want to do anything. We just ask, are there any misunderstandings between us and us? "


    The two elegant ladies stuttered, but they felt that the silver and white metal pillars pointing to their heads were closer, and they were in a panic again for fear of each other''s failure, which made their hundred year journey go out of smoke.


    Anyang turned his head and gave them a light look. Then he turned back and continued to watch the war below. However, before turning his head, he beckoned to the Kunlun Taoist priest.


    "Immortal master."


    "Don''t call me immortal master. Go tell them what happened just now. You know how to say it."


    "I will obey the order of immortal master!"


    With the narrating of Kunlun Taoist priest, the faces of the two great powers in the Tibetan show immortal mansion are becoming more and more ugly, which makes them feel like death.


    They have always been pursuing Qingxiu, regardless of the world''s disputes. This time, because of the crisis of the world, they came to Shuiqing to help Shushan. However, they didn''t expect that this would bring disaster to thousands of disciples.


    It seems that this man''s posture is not satisfied, even the whole Tibetan Xiuxian mansion and Shushan sect.


    They didn''t know Anyang for the first time, and they didn''t understand the way to see people. But it was because they had always been in the immortal''s mansion and had not been polluted by the world of mortals, which made their intuition more acute. In addition, the old Kunlun road told them that they clearly felt bad.


    Compared with a man in high position, this man is more like a tyrant with great power!


    At the same time, in the expressions of shock, regret, exclamation and disbelief of all the monks, the Tianbing army completed the covering attack on the 100000 demons and began to retreat.


    The heavy March and flying in the air are all standing behind Anyang in a neat line. It is still that not high mecha standing out. Anyone can see that she is the master of the hundred mecha."General, mission accomplished."


    Anyang nodded, then turned around and faced the two great powers of the Tibetan show immortal mansion.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 339

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    "What''s your name?"


    Anyang asked, the voice of a long time to meet the majesty, no doubt.


    "Cangxiu immortal mansion contains Xuan. I''ve seen you before."


    "I''ve seen you before, Qingqiu, Tibetan show fairy mansion."


    Hanxuan and Qingqiu said it almost instantaneously, as if they would die on the spot if they spoke slowly. They didn''t feel right until they spoke. They seemed to be completely suppressed by this man''s momentum. But I don''t have to think about it. This man is so powerful and powerful. It''s not disgraceful to be held down by his momentum.


    If you think about it, there are not many people who are stronger than them, but few of them have experienced the baptism of war, and no single order can determine the lives and deaths of hundreds of thousands of people. There are many people with high power, but these people are just ordinary people in their eyes. Even the highest power is not worth a hundred years of wind and frost, not to mention the influence of power How can they enter their eyes?


    However, Anyang combines these two points, which comes from the combination of personal strength and power, as well as its own experience.


    In the distant camp, Huang Lan sits at will on the high place, a pair of long, tight and powerful legs are hanging in the air, but his eyes are not blinking. Looking at this blink of an eye, it''s like a personal partner or teacher who has not turned his mind.


    Anyang nodded. In fact, he didn''t care much about the names of the two nuns. He asked them symbolically first, put on a score, and then put pressure on them psychologically.


    "Do you know?"


    "Know, know What? "


    They were afraid to say that they knew, but they were afraid to make a wrong answer.


    In their eyes, the figure of Anyang''s silver and white armor seemed to be very tall, shining in the sun, especially when he had just destroyed the aura of the evil army in less than an hour, especially when he killed two great powers of Shushan school without saying a word, especially reflecting the orderly rows of machine armor In particular, compared with the embarrassment of being on the ground and being pointed at with weapons.


    "You know what''s wrong with cangxiu fairy house?"


    "I know that it''s my fault to take risks and offend you, elder generation. Please open your eyes and go around my Tibetan Xiuxian mansion once. My Tibetan Xiuxian mansion always ignores world disputes. This time, elder martial sister Shuiqing is confused, but she is also dead. Please forgive me."


    They are afraid. They are really afraid. They are afraid that if this person doesn''t agree with each other, they will rush to Tibetan Xiuxian mansion for a long time. When it doesn''t take a bowl of tea, the whole Tibetan Xiuxian mansion will be wiped out by the powerful magician like the 100000 demons.


    Anyang sneers, which makes their hearts hair.


    "Muddleheaded, who said" muddleheaded "can cover up mistakes lightly?"


    "What do you think, predecessors?"


    "Yes, elder, the disciples of Tibetan show immortal mansion are pure in heart and many people don''t understand at all. They are innocent. As long as the elder can open a net to the disciples of our immortal mansion, we are willing to repay the elder by doing things like a cow and a horse."


    The expression on Anyang''s face did not change at all. He waved to the two soldiers to move away from the laser gun, walked forward two steps to hanxuan and Qingqiu, looked down at them, and said, "get up first."


    This slow approach should have been very friendly. At least there was no anger contained in the wind like fire approach, but it brought more invisible pressure to hanxuan and Qingqiu. They looked at each other and stood up, but saw two silvery giants higher than three of them, who were still loyal to each other. They were slightly shorter than the other two, but seemed to be With the more majestic silver giants, the strange magic weapons in their hands point to them, revealing endless cold killing machine.


    They did not dare to change. They were not only afraid that their hundred years of Taoism would be destroyed, but also afraid that Tibetan Xiuxian mansion would be implicated. So they had to bow their hands respectfully and cautiously, saying: "please forgive that they could not salute before. Now they have met the elder formally."


    Anyang sneers, their posture is put low, obviously they are caught by themselves, pointing at them with laser gun to make them fall on the ground can not get up, and they even apologize to themselves, which is ridiculous.


    Maybe in their hearts, now they are the same as the monsters?


    Anyang looked at them up and down. Their naked eyes made their hearts cold. They had a strong sense of humiliation, but they dared not say it. They had to endure it in silence. Even the expression on their face had to be covered up. They gave people a kind of abnormal pleasure.


    Hanxuan and Qingqiu have been practicing for more than 100 years, but the practitioners are different from ordinary people in the market. Just like Yuqing, who is even older than them, but still looks like a temperament uncle, and flies around in the sky with flying swords every day.


    Maybe it''s because she has been kept in the spiritual Tibetan immortal mansion, or because she''s rarely born, she doesn''t have much experience. Hanxuan and Qingqiu look younger than Yuqing. At most, they look like 30 years old. It''s just when a woman is most mature, she has a plump body, fair skin, beautiful and soft face. In the real world, she''s like a charming young woman It''s a ripe peach. You can pinch it on the surface and it will come out of the water. If you don''t pick it again, the juicy peach will fall down because it''s too ripe."What do you say, do cattle and horses to repay me?"


    Hanxuan and Qingqiu''s body trembled slightly. They naturally knew their charm and attraction to men. They always had a hundred years'' practice that was feared. It was not daring to make mistakes, even dare not look them in the eye. Now their strength is no longer used. This person''s eyes are undisguised, so they are even panic. Everyone knows that this is just a polite word. Even if it is true, it is just a matter of being in front of and behind the horse. However, Anyang ''s gesture may not be as simple as being in front of and behind the horse.


    However, they dare not say that they were joking just now. If they really said that, they would be afraid that the two cold and huge strange magic weapons would press themselves back to the ground again, or even kill them on the spot because of anger. They hesitated for a moment.


    "Here..."


    Anyang sneered and waved: "Tianbing army, ready to march into cangxiu immortal mansion!"


    Hanxuan and Qingqiu are shocked. They shout: "wait a minute, elder!"


    Anyang turned around and looked at them with interest. He jokingly asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Hanxuan and Qingqiu were humiliated for a while, but they still had to bite their teeth and say, "master, we promised you that if we let go of Xianfu, we will do everything to repay the kindness of our predecessors."


    Anyang didn''t speak, just spread out his hands in front of them, and the light flashed in the air. Two blue badges appeared out of the sky. They were half a foot away from the steel covered hands, motionless and attracted their eyes.


    "Take it."


    The two men looked at each other as if they were dead. They took down two badges. They felt that they were cold and light. There was a strange character on the badges, which showed a kind of inexplicable attraction. In their hearts, they were like pitcher plants that attracted insects and devoured them. They were also like magic weapons used by evil spirits to control people''s hearts.


    "Predecessors, what is this?"


    "Stare at it, concentrate, let go of resistance, and you will be qualified to be a horse and a cow for me."


    Hanxuan and Qingqiu look at each other again. The more they listen to it, the more they feel like evil things. But looking around, Xianshan cave and famous sects, who are usually good friends, are afraid to move. They have no choice but to do what Anyang says.


    The Taoist practitioners were really extraordinary. In a moment, they sank down and reached the starting conditions of the badge. Only a flash of blue light, and the badge turned into countless fine green silk and disappeared in their hands, causing only a burst of exclamation.


    Anyang feels out his mobile phone and looks at the two additional employee data.


    Employment: including spinner


    physical fitness:


    physical fitness: 3


    strength: 7


    speed: 4


    brain power: 1


    Employment: Qingqiu Taoist


    physical fitness:


    physical fitness: 6


    strength: 9


    speed: 3


    brain power: 2


    Anyang was shocked immediately. This physical quality is much higher than that of him now. That is to say, if he didn''t have this technology equipment, he would be a dish. It''s a place where he has cultivated for more than 100 years Well, the great power of cultivation!


    In addition, many practitioners do not deliberately improve their physical quality. They are good at magic. When they need speed and strength, they can use magic to achieve this. That is to say, this is a much higher physical quality than Anyang. In fact, it can only be regarded as a small part of the strength including rotation and Qingqiu, which does not account for a large proportion of their own strength. Maybe only Shushan This kind of school requires higher physical quality.


    It should be said that these cultivation abilities, even if they are good at magic, also have the power to capture Huang Lan by hand.


    Anyang did not hesitate to directly promote the employment from forbidden guards, providing them with "the strength of the wall" and "the talent of blinking". For example, in some novels and movies, the "absolute loyalty" is what the master wants to do. The slaves can''t refute the master''s order. Even if they are allowed to die, they must die. But the "absolute loyalty" in the sense of "soul submission" in the forbidden badge is different. Anyang is now called hanxuan and Qingqiu to die. If they don''t have a necessary reason, they won''t do such meaningless things. Although they are loyal, they don''t lose their own thoughts. But in another way, when Anyang''s life is in danger, they must give their lives to save each other. They will not hesitate to give their lives, which is the "soul surrender" of the forbidden guards badge.


    Take another chestnut. Anyang asked them to take off their clothes and climb onto their bed tonight. They would not object, but they would never be willing to give everything to their master. They would at least feel embarrassed and embarrassed, and then do it half heartedly.


    Anyang put away his mobile phone, turned to look at the old Kunlun Taoist priest who was shocked to notice hanxuan and Qingqiu''s expression, and said: "Daoyou, all the demons below have died in the war. Please invite Daoyou to launch Kunlun disciples to collect the demons and Jindan for me. Thank you first."


    How can the old Kunlun Taoism refuse, let alone Anyang, who has already thanked him, dare not disobey his meaning. He immediately ordered to do it.Anyang turns around and says to angel, "you take the Tianbing army to supervise and forbid anyone to steal the gold and demon pills. It''s a kind of hard bead in the body after the death of the enemy. The color is uncertain and there is energy wave. Once it''s found out, kill it!"


    Angel immediately firmly replied, "yes, general!"


    Kunlun Taoist priest''s back trembled, and he dared not say anything in the face of Anyang''s obvious distrust. However, he could sense the meaning of those two strange syllables through psychics -


    Tianbing army.


    The people who are close to each other are all in uproar.


    These are really heavenly soldiers!


    (by the way, thank the helmsman of "I''m not a little apple" children''s shoes for the reward, and thank the "Purple treasure", "red martial arts" and other children''s shoes for their unremitting reward day by day. I''m sorry for the reward, but I don''t think I''m grateful. I hereby declare that I''m moved by gold.)


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 340

    Reax: a group of Kunlun disciples swarmed into Yanxia Valley and began to collect demons and golden elixirs in a long line.


    They are undoubtedly very happy. Although there are close surveillance by the heavenly soldiers, there are many treasures on these demons, such as hard and hard to destroy claws and teeth. They are all top-grade refining weapons and pills. There are also some demonic weapons, which are not so easy to be destroyed by shells.


    Anyang quickly calmed down his mood, whether it was anger at Yuqing and Shushan, or anger and killing when he just ordered. From this point on, Anyang had begun to take on the style of a ruler, not to mention the king''s mind, but at least the style of the great.


    Turn around, look at the silver white machine armor with two standard airborne electromagnetic rapid fire guns. The body is still brand-new. It seems that Angie''s habit of careful maintenance after every battle is still there. The only decision that the machine armor is different from other machine armor is so different, but the one sitting in it is his original follower in parlance and the most trusted Tianbing.


    Anyang dropped the hood with a click and knocked the belly armor of the armor.


    "Angel, I haven''t seen you for a long time"


    ANGEL issued the order of martial law. Several machine armours around immediately came up to guard the safety of the admiral. After that, she opened the outer armor of the cockpit and showed her sweet and beautiful face. She was not as beautiful as ordinary people. She was wearing a silver Soldier Combat suit and drew the perfect figure to the extreme. She bowed her head and smiled Politely salute him with a generous manner.


    "General, angel hasn''t seen you for half a year."


    "You''ve worked hard for half a year. You are responsible for the overall planning of the silver moon army. But I can''t help it. You can see that this is another world different from that of parlance and the doomsday world. For the moment, I can''t get out of it, so fortunately, you''re here"


    Angie immediately straightened her back and made a salute, especially highlighting the beautiful figure curve and the firm chest "It''s Angie''s honor to work for the glory of the general and the glory of the silver moon army," he said


    Anyang couldn''t help laughing: "OK, I''ll summon you to meet me. Don''t talk about it. In the past half year, you''ve had a good life."


    "but angel is telling the truth." Angel whispered, leaving the cockpit in a flash and appearing beside Anyang, "everything is fine except for the general."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Anyang touches his nose, but it seems that he hasn''t seen it for a long time. Some people''s attributes of "divine control" are still the same.


    "In addition, according to the development policy of Count Dracula and I, the scale of Yinyue army has exceeded 5000. In addition, the army subordinate to the general of God has controlled more than 30000 forces. Yinyue leader has become the general of high God. The city is under construction. That is to say, if you return to the general of God now, you will find you It has become a high God General "uu1;


    " this speed is really shocking "


    " it''s all the credit of the general. With the control of the badge, our power is almost like snowball. A large number of God generals submit to us. With the support of the affiliated God generals, our silver moon army can develop so fast. "


    "Very well, what about the holy warrior transformation plan"


    "technology has been obtained and is under study, but as you know, the current parlance is on the verge of breaking up, and technology is in waste. It will take at least three months to restart this plan, and then it will provide a stronger personal strength for the general and the Tianbing army."


    "At least three months, maybe next time I''ll be back in parlance."


    Anyang walked to the edge of the mountain and looked at the Kunlun disciples below and the mecha around him. Angel followed him quietly, just like a woman walking out of the science fiction war animation, but slightly lowered her head, with a gentle, sweet and classical temperament, which makes people feel unreal.


    As for why it''s not a science fiction movie, it''s just because Angie is so perfect. In addition to the images depicted in anime, people in reality can''t imagine her.


    The tight Tianbing battle suit is made according to her body shape. It is closely attached to her body and outlines the perfect upper body curve. It has ups and downs and is eye-catching. Two more slender lines stretched by tight battle suits are standing at the bottom. They are round and straight, and there are no ugly bending lines on the lower legs. When they stand together, there is no gap between the legs, and even a thin piece of paper is difficult to insert.


    In fact, no one can compete with angel except rabbit essence.


    One is a natural perfect thing, which is born with all the advantages and charm of the world, and is destined to disturb the world; the other is a man-made perfect weapon, which is designed in accordance with the best aesthetics of human beings, without any flaws.


    If it''s true, it''s hard to distinguish between looks.


    When it was nearly dark, under the supervision and assistance of the Tianbing army, the Kunlun disciples finally searched all the demon pills and gold pills. At least the airborne scanning and detection system could not scan the beads with energy fluctuations any more. Some of them were also buried in the deep underground, so it was over. Anyway, their God General''s basin was almost full.


    One aircraft started to return to the camp, and Kunlun disciples also slowly returned. First, the air combat aircraft came roaring in the air, and then came the strong and powerful land combat aircraft. One aircraft stood behind angel in a neat array, which is worthy of being an excellent weapon of war.A boom. Uu2;


    a mecha, a little taller than two floors, stepped forward, put down the heavy laser gun, and the hatch opened with a click, revealing Linna''s big wavy hair and charming eyes. Her expression was charming and mature, and her figure was even more enchanting and exaggerated.


    "General, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Do you miss me?"


    Linna left the cockpit in a flash, wriggling her slender waist, plump and round, and swinging her plump, firm and dazzling breasts towards Anyang. She was obviously enchanted and blinked at Anyang.


    Angel''s eyes narrowed and she stepped forward to block the Lord behind her.


    "Linna, I haven''t seen you for half a year. You''re still a thief. I''ve decided that you will be on duty tonight. You''re not allowed to sleep. Anyway, you''re a super sniper. You''re just going to take on the investigation task and come back with some prey."


    "ah, hey, angel is acting as the God general. You''re revenging for yourself. It''s OK for me to be on duty at night. Seven or eight of my men have come anyway People, let them watch the stars tonight, but you are sure to let me go hunting. I''m not afraid that I''ve lost all the prey in the past "


    " I''m sure that it''s dark now. I''m going to execute it now, right now "


    " tut tut Tut, I don''t want to worry about it with you, general. Remember to watch the stars with me in the evening "


    Linna winked at the God general Ignoring the gloomy face of the agent, he twisted his waist and buttocks and walked away. Even if he was wearing the valiant battle suit, he could not resist the deep charm.


    Angel took a deep breath and looked at Linna who was leaving. Although she made full use of her rights to instruct her to leave, she did not have the joy of the winner at all. Instead, she looked at the expression of the general, who was afraid that the general would be tempted by the woman. Then she really ran to see the stars with her. Fortunately, the general had no expression. It should have been a long time ago used to it.


    Angie breathed a sigh of relief, but she was filled with anger when she thought of Linna just now.


    Damn, how could I summon this woman out? She is usually obedient. How could she lose her discretion as soon as she saw the Admiral? I really want to crush her to death, or find a time to teach her a lesson


    but this woman is also the elder of the silver moon army. She belongs to the first lineage of the admiral and the guard of the admiral. Now she is the holy light If Linna didn''t make a big mistake, don''t beat her, she can''t find the reason to punish her.


    Anyang reluctantly smile, do not pay attention to. These two women have reached the terminal stage of hopelessness.


    When the bonfire is lit, the holy light machine armour will guard in the distance, and the judgment machine armour will guard around. The rest of the heavenly soldiers are preparing food. Only angel has the honor of sitting with the God general. The fire reflects her blush, and the mountain wind blows her hair.


    However, angel is a little wary. She looks at the other side of the fire in cold light from time to time, because in addition to her, there is another person who shares the light and warmth of the bonfire with the general. That''s a woman taller than her. She is slim and powerful. Her proportion is long and exaggerated. She''s sexy, but she can''t relate to enchanting words. It''s a kind of wild beauty and bodybuilding beauty. At first glance, it''s not what ordinary people can have, and it''s not what she is born with. So the strength of this woman must be extraordinary.


    Although the woman sat by the fire silently eating the barbecue without saying a word, she was like a dormant beast, but she could feel the danger from the woman.


    Without the intervention of evil spirits, the mist of Yanxia valley began to rise again. It was still golden and red fog. It spread layer by layer, like the red leaves in autumn, turning this huge valley into a lake. The fog was like water, stretching and rippling.


    Angel finally couldn''t help being curious. She took back her eyes on Huang Lan, looked around the camp lights, and asked, "general, what kind of world is this? I seem to see someone flying in the sky"


    her question exit. Huang Lan''s eyes beside her jumped obviously, and she was stunned. Then she continued to eat the barbecue in her hand.


    Anyang looked at the fire without blinking, and asked jokingly, "don''t you often fly in the sky?"


    "but that''s not the same. I can fly in the sky with the help of the power system and propeller of the mecha. These people don''t have any equipment, so they fly. Although they fly very slowly, it seems to be a little similar to the talent of blinking given by the general."


    "Anyway, you''ll get to know it later. It''s OK to tell you first. This world is called Shenzhou continent. It''s a mythical world. They have a kind of power beyond science and technology. This power is called magic power, which needs to be acquired by the way of practice. So I also call this world the world of practice. With this kind of magic power, you can use a kind of skill called magic. It''s really like the power and talent I gave you. The reason why they can fly and wave is that they can It''s because of the magic that you have a wonderful ability to achieve all kinds of effects. "


    With his quiet voice, angel gradually frowned and fell into deep thinking.


    "Shenzhou continent, cultivation, mana, and magic"


    she spits out these obscure syllables relative to her, but says them very standard, and remembers them in an instant.Not only did she listen, but Huang Lan also listened in silence. It''s just that the nature she listened to was not the cultivation she was familiar with, but a thing that didn''t belong to the cultivation system revealed in the lines of Anyang.


    Thank you for your open subscription. WeChat campus Belle, the real beauty of the children. Please take a look at WeChat official account. Look at beauty beauty Island search einvao123, hold 3 seconds to copy


    .

 Chapter 341

    The light of the campfire gradually dimmed, but it became deeper, from bright yellow to bright red. Because the terrain is high and the weather is good, the sky can see the bright stars. The golden fog of a lake in the valley below seems to give off a faint light, such as the dripping of water waves and light.


    Anyang''s voice stopped.


    Angie finally understands what kind of world it is. Naturally, as a natural soldier who has been fighting with the general for a year, she is close and intimate. From the original Angie sergeant to the agent of Yinyue leader, she knows enough about the general. It may not be long before the heavenly troops, mainly the non silver moon corps, will go to the world to launch the cross world conquest plan between the divine general and the silver moon Corps.


    It''s like when the heavenly soldiers rushed to the end of the world to clean up the city called Pingnan for the gods.


    Angel is a man-made man, but not a robot. She has her own ideas. She is no different from a real person. She was called out as a pure one at the beginning, and now she is the agent of silver moon. She controls tens of thousands of machine armour regiments. She is the most powerful and powerful celestial soldier in parlance. Naturally, she has many more strategies and wisdom than ever, and also has vision World and vision.


    In this short short clip, she not only saw the purpose of the generals, but also roughly thought about what kind of troops should be sent to fight. In just half a day, she had a little shallow but valuable understanding of the world, understood what the conquest of the world could provide and benefit for the parrans, the silver moon regiment and even her generals, and also saw this The strengths and weaknesses of the world.


    Although the force value of Yinyue army is high, it is too high, and the attack is relatively single, the range of attack is not large, and the targeting of machine armour, machine army and high-tech top weapons is too strong, but it is not suitable for large-scale participation in the World War of conquest. Compared with that, it is also equipped with large-scale explosive and killing energy rapid fire guns and has the advantage of high-speed and sustained fire output Blade and air attack machine armour are more suitable, supplemented by Tianjian machine armour and dingzhe machine armour and heavy hammer machine armour. As for the ruling machine armour, it is almost useless


    angel is thinking about it, but she sees that the God general has stood up, and she immediately stands up, scanning around vigilantly, firmly protecting the God general.


    "Go to have a rest. In the morning tomorrow, we will reorganize our army and raid the Shushan sect."


    "Yes, general, but I don''t want to sleep. I''m going to stand guard for general"


    "who wants you to stand guard? You can arrange everyone to rest. There are judges and holy lights on duty all night. What else to worry about? If you have a rest, you can make no mistake tomorrow. Well, this is an order"


    "yes, general"


    Angie stood up straight and straightened his chest. Yingzi walked down happily Go, two tight slender extremely dazzling, waist slender, she did not realize, just think tomorrow battle no matter how strong the enemy, must fight beautiful, can not let the general down.


    Anyang stops and suddenly turns to look at Huang Lan, who is still sitting beside the fire. She has a pair of powerful and slender legs. She is tall and has a very large proportion of legs, which makes her look longer. Maybe the line outline is not as delicate as angel''s, but in terms of length, it is definitely longer than angel''s. Anyang has never seen such a long leg or body Such a beautiful and exaggerated person.


    "You''re still here to see the stars."


    Anyang asked, but he thought, maybe only these monsters can combine the practicability, the characteristics of their bodies and the beauty so perfectly, except for the Tianbing. Huang Lan raised his head in amazement, stretched out his hand to move the drooping hair to one side at will, and said softly: "no, I''m not sleepy yet, and And this is not the camp of Kunlun, as if there is no place for me to sleep. "


    Anyang was stunned. Looking at her expression and tone, she seemed to return to the foot of Kunlun mountain. In the shabby Taoist temple on the hillside, when she first came to ask him for magic like a lady, she seemed to have never seen such a look for a long time.


    Where does Huang Lan know his doubts? She just thinks about things in her heart and returns a sentence at will.


    Anyang returned to his senses and smiled: "there is no sleeping place, it''s not easy"


    HUANG Lan raised his head again, reflected the red light of the fire on his hair, and saw that with a wave of his hand, the jeep crashed to the ground and landed steadily on the high mountain and flat land. Then he opened the car door, put down the driver''s seat and the copilot''s seat for her, and connected with the rear seat, and it became A simple bed, and because of leather seats, it will be more comfortable than the tents built by Kunlun disciples.


    Anyang patted the flat seat and said, "you can sleep here"


    HUANG Lan smiled with relief: "thank you very much, Mr. an, but I have to practice for a while first. The starlight and aura here are no inferior to Kunlun mountain. You can''t waste it. Go to sleep later."


    Anyang nodded and left without saying much.


    After he left, Huang Lan did not practice, but sat down again, and continued to watch the fire. She even used magic to let the fire that was about to burn out the wood continue to burn, so that her daze can be a little longer.


    Just now Anyang and Angie have been speaking in a strange language for a long time. Although she can use psychics, she is not familiar with it. She can''t help overhearing in some places. Even in the intermittent content, many "words" cannot be understood because of the gap between the two worlds, and their conversation content is vague. She is smoothing her mind.He always thought that his teammate and teacher were mysterious and powerful, but he never thought that they were so mysterious and came from another world. It''s no wonder that his weapons and car ride were so strange, and he could easily wipe out Shushan, Tibetan show and 100000 evil forces. Is this strength so terrible that it can sweep the world?


    this is what Huang Lan can hear.


    Although there are still a lot of things they didn''t say, she still felt it. Their purpose is not simple. But what can we do? Her relationship with Anyang is good. Anyang still has the grace of education for her. Moreover, the spirit of monsters is not as complicated as that of human beings. She can feel what she feels and who is good to her. She is clear in her heart She can''t do such things as killing relatives, and she can''t do it.


    If Anyang really wants to do something to the world, who in the world can stop him from entering the holy land? Which sect can resist today''s intensive attacks on demons, let alone the more power and strong confidence revealed in the words.


    Huang Lan was confused for a while. She didn''t know if her friend would cause another more terrible chaos in the world. After all, she was also a righteous person. Since she was righteous, it was her duty to protect the peace of the people. Besides, it was the temperament of this acquaintance who had been together for more than half a year. Anyang should have been gentle and indifferent. She was indifferent to many things It''s the kind of love that doesn''t care or want to interfere more. He may agree to ask him for help, but it''s not surprising that he refuses. He will never provoke people at will if others don''t offend him. To be honest, sometimes she thinks Xiaochan is very suitable for him. He feels like a scholar occasionally. I heard that when Xiaochan met him, he was a scholar.


    But this afternoon, all these things were overthrown.


    starting from Anyang''s calm command corps, from Anyang''s indifferent order to cover the attack, one not to stay, from the sonorous and powerful shoot to kill, the majesty and indifference to life at that moment shocked her, and the image and temperament of the scholar disappeared, as if in front of her was an iron blood A general, or a monarch with a amulet in his hand, who announces the death penalty to a Khanate that offends the holy power.


    Fortunately, when Anyang came back to God, her attitude was still the same, just like from gentle to dignified.


    That''s why I''m relieved. The next day, the Tianbing army has been assembled.


    Anyang got up early in the morning and took over the three ancient swords handed by angel. They were left by the two great powers of Shushan and Yuqing yesterday. He put away two of them and left the handle of Yuqing alone. He bent his fingers and played the bullet, making a clear hum.


    I don''t know how Shu mountain school forged this sword, but there is no doubt that its sharpness and tenacity are no worse than Tang Dao and long gun made of eternal alloy, or even worse, which makes people have to sigh that this civilization has its own uniqueness.


    Maybe we can give enough time for the great powers of the world of cultivation to prepare, to understand the information and weaknesses of the Tianbing army, to conceal the surprise attack and design many times under the condition of no positive confrontation, to use the "Yin evil" and "inferior" means that ordinary righteous people don''t speak of, or to kill the Tianbing directly over the outer armor.


    Huang Lan has also woken up. Cats are mostly so. Although they are lazy, they have no habit of staying in bed. They are not allowed to fall asleep in an unfamiliar place in the cruel wild.


    Anyang turned around and said to her, "the evil spirits are gone. You can go back with Kunlun. It''s a long journey. It''s inconvenient to take you with you. What''s more, I want you to help take care of Xiaochan and rabbit so that they won''t be bullied by their disciples in Kunlun."


    Huang Lan nodded and promised, "you must be careful, young master an."


    In fact, Anyang didn''t need to say so much. She saw the speed of those machine armours and the speed of flying when Anyang was wearing armor. It was impossible for her to keep up with them. It didn''t make sense to keep up with them. She thought she was an interesting person and naturally knew how to stay.


    Anyang smiles, takes this ancient sword back to his personal space, leaps and roars to the sky.


    "The silver moon army heard the order. All the air battle mecha followed me to attack the Shushan sect first, and the land battle mecha opened the booster to follow Linna. If there were any obstacles on the road, they would be killed and set out immediately"


    "yes, general"


    Anyang said and then adjusted his direction. He flew to the Shushan sect with a whistling sound. In a blink of an eye, there was no trace, only a white superior left in the air The trace of beauty and the light blue flame like propeller light on the retina of people.


    In succession, the air battle machine armour soared into the sky, making a white trace to follow the God general, and the land battle machine armour has also been pulled out. Like a legendary knight, it rushes forward with a light blue light behind it, which makes the speed of the fury increase a lot, which is not much slower than that of many people who practice Taoism.


    Thank you for your open subscription.

 Chapter 342

    According to this, Shushan is 6000 Li, 3000 kilometers long. It only takes more than an hour to fly with armor. The armor of the heavenly force is faster. If it wasn''t estimated that it would be more than half an hour, but the armor of the land war will travel all day. This is still a high-speed March at a speed of more than 300 kilometers.


    When Anyang arrived, Shushan was waiting for him. Sure enough, even though he sent a Tianjian machine armour with a disciple of Tibetan Xiuxian mansion to knock on the door yesterday, on the one hand, it directly deterred the monks of Shushan sect with the power of machine armour, on the other hand, it told the side of Shushan sect about the battle power of the Tianbing army through the mouth of Tibetan Xiuxian disciples, but Shushan sect was still so restless Bend.


    That''s until they give in.


    Anyang stands in the air, watching the towering mountains and forests in the distance, as well as the main peak. Different from Kunlun Mountain, Shushan mountain may not be so high, but it is more steep. It is like a long sword inserted in the ground, almost unscientific and vertical. The cliff between the mountains is covered with pine trees, which seems to show the style of Shushan school, and also make this picture have the taste of classical landscape.


    He remembered that there was also a legend about Shu mountain in the real world. It was not a mountain named Shu mountain as in the novel, nor a fairy mountain in Shu, but Mt. Emei. Maybe a lot of people will say that the Three Outlooks have been impacted, but in fact, the first legendary Shu mountain in the real world is Mount Emei, only to the rendering of novels and films, the word Shu mountain gradually becomes mysterious.


    The Shushan mountain in this world is really a mountain called Shushan mountain.


    That is to say, this towering mountain is like a sword. At present, in addition to the land air dual-purpose ruling machine armour driven by angel, ten sky swords and twenty air attack machine armour are following him. The former is more like the air combat type and guard type machine armour, and the latter is the typical fire pouring machine armour. If the missile is loaded, it has quite extraordinary fire coverage performance.


    Anyang stares at the front. It seems that there are sword lights and human figures moving, but there are also waves of power and spirit. The light occasionally flashed by the array is obviously well prepared.


    "Since the maximum firepower is like this, first give me a wave of saturated attack"


    "yes, general"


    thirty machine armours instantly pull up the height, aiming down is convenient for a burst of firepower pouring.


    "Boom"


    innumerable blue shells surged out, forming a net in the air and suddenly covering the mountains of Shu.


    The performance of the quick fire gun loaded with air strike machine armour is that the maximum firing rate is at random dozens of rounds per second. Twenty machine armours are equipped with two quick fire guns each, and the fire power of nearly 2000 rounds per second is poured out. There are ten Tianjian machine armour, equipped with No. 7 Energy gun with greater power than air strike machine armour. It''s very horrible.


    The defensive array of Shushan sect is the first to be met. The fixed array, which has been perfected and consolidated by a famous sect for thousands of years, is naturally different from the array built by ordinary disciples. It is just like the protective shield of the general of the God of parlance, but slightly inferior.


    However, even the protective cover of the junior generals can''t resist such a strong fire attack. How can the defense array of Shushan sect resist it? After all, such an attack has exceeded the imagination of the world.


    We can see that countless shells, like a layer of transparent glass, are detonated in the air by Qi Qi, and turn into huge fireballs in the roar. The flame spreads along the defense array, and soon outlines the outline of the array and devours it.


    The blast wave and heat flow of the explosion are blocked by the following anti current array, but they can bear only a limited amount after all. The energy guns that continue to come in later emit a roar, at least each one is far more powerful than the individual energy guns, which easily tear up the defense array.


    At this moment, no matter the mountain spirits or ghosts, they are shocked by the continuous explosion, which seems to them to be the same as the magnificent heavenly power and the punishment of God. They are frightened and dare not act rashly.


    The only remaining elder ordered: "open the Liuguang sword array, open the Liuguang sword array in advance, or even if it is blocked, our Shushan will become a scorched land."


    he only knew that Yuqing was killed, but he didn''t know that the other two elders had also fallen, but now even if he chose to resist, the resistance is not so strong.


    Beyond Shushan, the fleeting sword array moves quietly.


    Only a flash of white light appeared in the whole Shushan mountain. It seemed that all the Dharma formations, big and small, were connected. Suddenly, a sound of breaking the air broke. A thin white light, like a willow, rose to the sky. From a distance, it looked like a white silk thread. It hit an energy shell accurately.


    "Bang"


    the energy shell explodes in the air and turns into a huge fireball.


    Then, countless thin white threads flew out of the array, like streamers, which were not fast, but all accurately hit the energy shells flying at several times of the speed of sound, like predicting the trajectory of the shells, and then intercepting them in advance.


    Yes, it''s interception. Anyang frowned at once. I didn''t expect to see something similar to the interception system in a world with totally different ideas and different levels. It''s amazing that this is the legendary "three thousand roads" with the same goalMoreover, it seems that the efficiency of this array is obviously higher than that of the famous aegis missile defense system in the real world. It can''t be said that it''s higher than that of aegis. It should be said that it''s not of the same level at all. The higher is not twice as high as that of aegis.


    It is sharp and concise, but very effective


    this is the evaluation of Anyang jieliuguang sword array.


    If you think about it carefully, other Xianshan caves and famous sects don''t have such a brilliant way. Maybe it''s not because they can''t do it, but because they don''t pursue fighting too much, and they don''t have a strong sense of crisis, and they don''t care much about it. However, Shushan sect always pursues war power and killing, and it''s located in the hundred thousand mountain forest where demons and demons are rampant. Naturally, its defense should also be marked by its own environment and habits Yes, there is such a formation.


    Anyang soon realized that this would be one of the brightest flashes of Daoism.


    The fact that the technology in the real world can''t do this doesn''t mean that the power system in the real world is not as good as that in China. At least any heavy aviation bomb is better than the attack of the old monsters who have cultivated for hundreds of years. However, the cultivation system also has its own characteristics, such as directly surpassing the difficult problems that science and technology can''t reach to achieve such accurate automatic interception.


    With the Kunlun Sutra Pavilion stored in his mind now, he really saw the real thing, but he could feel that this thing was not difficult, or the technical difficulty in the world of cultivation was not high, so he applied it to the real place and grasped the disadvantages of energy cannonball properly, which achieved such a powerful effect that the bandits thought, even the Shushan school didn''t expect The sky rises like a tassel decorated on a long sword, but after all, it is no more than 2000 rounds of energy cannons per second. Most of them can be intercepted. However, a few energy cannons still roar past, smashing heavily on the ground of Shushan mountain, causing a startling explosion, setting off a layer of earth and green trees, leaving a huge pit in a blink of an eye.


    "Boom"


    the faces of those who practice Taoism in Shushan gradually look ugly and feel like dead ashes.


    Anyang can see that this light saber array is related to the earth, or it''s on the ground, or it''s on the ground. In a word, whenever the shells bombard a place, the light there will be dimmed, and there will be no white silk out.


    More attention can be paid to it. The closer it is to the top of Shushan mountain, the more dense the streamer is. The probability of projectile passing through is very low. Obviously, it is the core position of the array.


    If it goes on like this, even though there are few shells to break through the blockade, it will become more and more with the destruction of the array. It will not be long before it will cover every inch of the land of Shushan, until the thousand years'' hard work of Shushan has been completely destroyed. Or, in another way, turn the fire coverage of Tianbing into a concentrated attack. So many shells are fired together, the chances of streamer being blown up or unable to be intercepted are much higher, and the artillery can also be easily poured into the land of Shushan.


    Anyang didn''t do this, but it was just a round of fire attack and a downfall. It''s true that this kind of slow grinding or ingenious means is not so intimidating. We need a strong one to make Shushan realize his strength.


    Maybe physical weapons such as missiles are not so easy to intercept, but there are only hundreds of missiles loaded with 30 machine armour. It is obviously not enough to face such a big mountain, even if the missile power of parlance is no greater, after all, it is not a nuclear bomb.


    "Cease fire, retreat"


    the heavenly army orders and forbids. When his voice falls, he immediately stops firing and retreats in an orderly manner.


    At last, the monks in Shushan were a little relieved, but they were still nervous. They understood that they were like turtles in a jar. When others wanted to kill them, they would kill them. There was not much peace.


    In the evening, the Marines arrived.


    There are thirty more powerful blade machine armour, which undoubtedly declares the death penalty of Shushan, not to mention the leveler machine armour and the heavy hammer machine armour at the monster level. Compared with that, even if the trial machine armour replaces the solid shell with the high explosive shell, its effect is a little unsatisfactory. The holy light machine armour has little use.


    "Tianjian armour lifts off, flies around, judges armour and Shengguang armour are looking for their own positions, and the coordinates have been sent. The scanning and detection system of Yinyue army is the main part, supplemented by the scanning and detection system of Tianjian armour, which receives angel''s penetration control, starts full power scanning, and marks the place with the strongest energy fluctuation below"


    "heavy hammer armour is ready to replace with high explosive bombs at any time After pulling out the marked points, calmer machine armor assisted, air attack machine armor and blade machine armor carried out fire pouring, the primary target was still the marked points, the secondary target was the upper part of Shushan mountain, the fire was fully open, and the battle was solved with the fastest speed "


    " yes, general "


    half an hour later, under the eyes of the road mender in Shushan, the attack suddenly started like a storm.


    "Boom"


    almost a series of simultaneous fire, the sky is full of energy cannons, covering the sky, such as pear blossom rainstorm falling, the attack is the most noticeable one of the array point is the heavy hammer machine armour, because it is powerful and electromagnetic launched solid shell, which can hardly be intercepted, so every bombardment is like the earth shaking sound, Highlight the horror of the technology war.


    This is the official attack. This morning''s only appetizer"Boom"


    a No.5 energy gun blasted by a calmer roared past, but it was punctured by a more lonely streamer. Suddenly, a flame covering half of the sky burst out in the air, and the shock wave was swept by the naked eye. The heat flow made the flowers and plants below unable to stand up


    only for tens of seconds, and the streamer array was declared to be broken


    but the Tianbing army had not stopped, and continued to Shushan Carry out carpet bombardment, perfectly implement God''s land washing policy, and tear all the trees in the forest and the disciples in Shushan mountain who can''t avoid them into pieces.


    Ten minutes later, Tianbing air battle Corps took the lead in stepping on the top of Shushan mountain.


    Although the mountain was scorched by now, no longer the beautiful scenery of yesterday, but the rampant Tianbing army just started, a round of fire poured out in less than one tenth of a second, hundreds of energy shells were fired out, which could cover a large area of land, almost move a village and town, and naturally all the disciples and elders of Shushan who joined the resistance were blown into nothingness.


    Until they finally realized that resistance was futile. This kind of behavior was no different from suicide. No one dared to raise a sword.


    "Pa"


    a silvery white figure walked out, covered with armor, stepped on the undamaged bluestone floor, raised his head, and stared at a group of disciples who were gnawing their teeth and holding swords, but dared not resist.


    If not for the Tibetan show disciple, they may not know why they were suffering from this disaster.


    Thank you for your open subscription.

 Chapter 343

    The one second memory of genius provides you with wonderful novel reading.


    "You also know that your ancestor Yuqing United thousands of disciples to form a sword array, intending to kill me, but failed. Then two other elders came to take my life and were still killed by me."


    "It''s an unforgivable sin for me."


    With his peaceful words echoing on the mountain, the disciples of Shushan mountain clenched their teeth and straightened themselves, but they couldn''t help panicking. They even lacked the strength to hold the sword.


    Looking around, it used to be one of the holy places for the cultivation of Taoism, Shushan, which is pure and natural, with a splendid scenery. But now, the pride and strength of Shushan mountain in the past are just like paper paste, which are mercilessly torn into pieces by these mighty white giants and trampled on by them continuously


    although only that piece has become scorched earth, other places are still good, attics and pavilions are still standing, the captive birds and animals are still flying in the sky, and their feathers fall with the wind, as if they were the same as before, but they It''s clear that the present Shushan mountain has been fragmented. Like the land hit by meteorites, it is no longer the former Shushan mountain.


    At least yesterday''s Shushan mountain, even though it was desolate because of the departure of thousands of main disciples, has never been so quiet, just like the two flying birds and beasts, just like the fleeing birds, even the feathers he dropped, just like the luggage he couldn''t take away due to panic, can only fall awkwardly because of his strong wings.


    "Shushan doesn''t exist"


    some people sigh in their hearts, but they dare not say it after all. It seems that even their mouth is facing the cold and murderous feeling, and they will pour their tongue and internal organs into pieces


    at this time, there is still only the quiet voice in front of them, such as the tone of the death sentence, but the content of the speech is given to Xu Those who want to live and preserve the tradition of Shushan see hope.


    "I give you two choices. Shushan is labeled as an" an ". Since then, I have been subject to it and started an era of innovation with me. It has been well-known in the history and has been handed down for thousands of years." tell me about the disciples of Shushan. "


    A slightly older disciple with an ancient sword on his back in a white robe stood out, his body was slightly trembling, but not because of fear. He looked at Anyang and the row of scary machine armour, and said:


    "there were 20000 disciples in Shushan originally. Apart from the external disciples who deal with chores, they were in charge of burning fire, providing finance, and dealing with everything. There were about 10000 internal disciples. They were sent by Four thousand went out to fight against evil spirits, five thousand died in the war yesterday, and now there are still one thousand left. There are about five hundred who have not come back to carry out their missions. There are altogether 631 disciples here. "


    "As for the elder leader, elder Yuqing doesn''t need to say that Wenyan and Gaofeng, two elders, have not returned to fight against evil spirits. The only elder, elder Huang Chen, was seriously injured in the battle yesterday. The leader led 13 elders to fight against evil spirits, and killed 10 elders yesterday. At present, there are three elders including me. Two of them were seriously injured due to the backfire of Liuguang sword array. Like elder Huang Chen, they are still awake. Apart from the outside gate, there were 127 deacons in Shushan. Most of them died in the war. At present, only nine of them are here. "


    Anyang looked into the crowd and saw three people lying on stretchers, carried by his disciples. He couldn''t help smiling, although the smile looked cold-blooded and merciless at this time: "that is elder Huang Chen, I didn''t expect to survive"


    the elder still replied firmly: "elder Huang Chen cultivates a King Kong sword body, if it''s not broken, it''s hard to die"


    Anyang nodded and remembered all the data he just said.


    Twenty thousand disciples, one thousand, four eunuchs, one seriously injured and unconscious, twenty-six elders, three, one hundred and twenty-seven deacons and nine deacons. This is not to shake the foundation, but it''s not so different from the result of the destruction of Shushan. Almost in the first World War, the famous Shushan was destroyed. Now it''s no different from the ordinary Taoist school ¡£


    Maybe some people will think it''s a pity, but Anyang thinks it''s just right. Shushan mountain is too rigid and unyielding. If it''s not beaten to this point, and if it doesn''t want to die, they won''t give in so easily. Now there is not much power left, but it can be controlled by him. If the power of Shushan is well preserved, it may block his plan.


    There are advantages, but not necessarily greater than disadvantages.


    As long as the Daoism of Shushan is still there, with its own support, it''s only a matter of time before it can rise again. As long as the Scriptures are still there, when its army steps on the mainland of Shenzhou, it can build a Taoist Empire at any time. It''s really a terrible sight to let Daoism enter the homes of ordinary people.


    As soon as Anyang waved his hand, the calmer armor immediately passed by, and the powerful steel body roared on the ground, like stepping on the hearts of many disciples of Shushan mountain, which made their hearts tremble with the earth. Fortunately, the steel giant didn''t lift his magic weapon that can move the small mountain, so they were relieved. Otherwise, they really had to doubt themselves Can hundreds of people come together to resist the giant''s attack. It seems that the giant is taller than the big tree. It''s easier to get close and clean them up"This is my badge. Everyone, concentrate, stare at it and let go of inner resistance. Then you can put on my safety label. In addition, the elders and deacons come to the front and report their names. The comatose ones are also carried up."


    when people look up, there are a bunch of blue badges in the huge hands of the pacifier''s mecha. They look at each other, but they don''t have any Wriggling, they quickly took over, according to Anyang said to do.


    Anyang is very satisfied with this point. Although it''s rigid, hard and smelly, it''s also a quality worth appreciating.


    In a short time, he had hundreds of employees, and the energy points he spent were only tens of thousands, which is not worth mentioning to him now. He promoted all deacons to the private army, and the only living and sober dedicated elder to the forbidden guards before he was ready to leave.


    "When elder Huang Chen and the other two elders wake up, you know how to do it and how to say it"


    "know"


    "I have been to Tibetan Xiuxian mansion for at least four months and at most half a year, and I will come back, and then I will lead you to a new era, but before that, you will take good care of yourself. By the way, I tried to wake up the comatose elders in two days. I prepared badges for them. If they could not wake up in two days, they would never wake up "


    " understand "


    at this time, the determined elders became the spokesperson of the an system in the Shushan school.


    Anyang left ten individual energy cannons, which were transferred to ten Kunlun disciples to master the primary firearms, and then left.


    The reason why we do this is that we are afraid of the decline of Shushan. After the Tianbing army leaves, and before our army has time to set foot in the world, there will be young people who miss the details of Shushan and the way to deal with it.


    Thank you for your open subscription. Mobile users please browse. Read, a better reading experience.

 Chapter 344

    eax; The two elders of hanxuan and Qingqiu have returned to the house. Like Shushan, the four elders sent three demons to fight. The first excluded Shuiqing has been killed by Anyang. Hanxuan and Qingqiu choose to submit. The only one who is sitting in the house can''t help hanxuan and Qingqiu Zhi can only choose to submit to the Da''an system.


    What''s more, they can''t resist. They are powerless in the face of the vast army of machine armour.


    Anyang promised hanxuan and Qingqiu that he would let go of Tibetan show, but that doesn''t mean that he would let go completely. Such a fairyland cave, which is more perfect than the present Shu mountain, is better to bully. He will not let it slip away from his own hands in any case.


    No one can stop his plan, let alone he doesn''t need to use iron-blood means to Tibetan show. After all, Tibetan show is not Shushan mountain, not so strong and unyielding, not so stubborn. Even without containing Xuan and Qingqiu, he can easily accept Tibetan show fairy house with a little pressure.


    It''s just simpler now.


    Hanxuan and Qingqiu soon came to Anyang with their light gauze. They saluted respectfully and welcomed him to Xiuxian mansion in Tibet. Naturally, they were followed by an army of machine armour that didn''t belong to the world. After Shushan sect, they stepped on the world''s "here is a badge. How to use it? I think hanxuan and Qingqiu will tell you that you should think about it yourself and wait for the tea scattered on the table The water is no longer steaming. At that time, if you haven''t satisfied me, I will order an attack "


    " no, two elder martial sisters have told me how to do it. "


    Purple Tong was threatened, and so tough. A little helpless appeared on her face, but forced her to make up her mind faster. Instead, she was less nervous. She looked up at the six meter high holy light armor, smiled at Anyang, and picked up her badge.


    Anyang left enough badges and gave them to the senior members of Tibetan Xiuxian mansion and left.


    Hanxuan and Zitong stay in the main hall to deal with the badge matters, which is also a balance between them. Qingqiu follows them out for fear that they might misunderstand hanxuan''s strength. As they go, they explain: "well, general, I, elder hanxuan and elder Shuiqing had a lot of power over the most elite disciples in the immortal''s mansion, but in the fight against demons, those disciples Almost all of them died in the war, so we didn''t have much right to speak when we went back to Tibetan Xiuxian mansion, and the rest were purple people, which made the right almost elevated by her. "Uu3;


    Anyang just nodded his head to show understanding, didn''t speak much, and stepped out.


    Although it''s still my own fault


    Tibetan Xiuxian mansion solved it quickly


    Tibetan Xiuxian mansion also killed thousands of elite disciples, which is a great loss of strength, but the three elders of the Supreme Lord have not been damaged, and the array is also there, which is in sharp contrast with Shushan sect. I don''t think anyone dares to make the idea of Tibetan Xiuxian mansion, so Anyang didn''t leave energy cannon for them, just told them to At the critical moment, we must help Shushan to ensure its safety.


    The three people naturally agreed with each other, let alone his orders. Even if they didn''t, with the help of the generation friendship between Shushan and Tibetan Xiu, Tibetan Xiu immortal''s mansion couldn''t wait for Shushan to be bullied by the curfew.


    At last, Qingqiu volunteered to lead a thousand disciples to sit in Shushan, the only place where the elder of the Supreme Lord was sleeping heavily, and left hanxuan and Zitong to manage the Tibetan Xiuxian mansion. Anyang was completely relieved.


    The Tianbing army left the house of cangxiu fairy quickly, but all the way south, went to the legendary Yunding fairy mountain.


    Yundingxian mountain covers an area of more than 100000 square kilometers, which is much larger than the Everest of 33810 square kilometers. With an altitude of more than 10000 meters, it can be called the death zone for ordinary people. In particular, there is a mysterious force that blocks the approach of dishonest people.


    It is said that at the time when Kunlun was at its peak, Zeng Daneng was able to go out together and failed to break the ban of Yunding Xianshan mountain. Anyang also went to explore, but it was still a failure. Now it is not easy for him to have the machine armour army in hand, so he inevitably raised the crazy idea of going to investigate again.


    Maybe yundingxian can limit his armor, but not the more powerful heavenly army or even the ruling machine armor. Maybe Yundingshan''s prohibition is also the same as Liuguang sword array in Shushan, which is based on the ground. As long as concentrated fire and covering bombing can create a way to the sky, he always wants to see if there is a sense of immortality in the world Thank you for your subscription. Nankai University beauty campus Belle cute nurse dress please pay attention to WeChat official account online beauty beauty Island search einvao123 hold 3 seconds to copy

 Chapter 345

    Yunding mountain.


    This mountain is still a holy place in the hearts of many practitioners and ordinary people. Compared with Xianshan cave, it is more like a fairy mountain, rather than the location of the famous sects in the name of Xianshan.


    Even those mountains can really be called Xianshan. At least they are not far from Xianshan. They are surrounded by spirit and towering into the clouds. Occasionally, Taoist with the temperament of being relegated to immortals can be seen coming out of them. However, no matter how they get out of the world, they are not Immortals after all. There are no immortals on the Xianshan mountain.


    But Yunding mountain is different. In legend, there is a fairy bridge on Yunding mountain. You can see immortals when you walk through the fairy bridge, that is to say, there are immortals living on Yunding mountain. Although it''s just a legend, no one can know whether it''s true or not. At least in the most prosperous period of Kunlun, no one can explore the secret of Yunding mountain. At least no one has actually climbed Yunding mountain, at least no one has ever walked through the fairy bridge.


    Since we don''t know the truth, more ordinary people who need spiritual support and consolation, and those who need to find a goal to practice the fairyland, are more willing to believe that there are immortals on the Yunding mountain. Only in this way can some people go to seek peace of mind by worshiping the gods and seeking peace of mind. Only in this way can those who practice the fairyland all day long look forward to becoming immortals and gods so as to practice hard.


    Even many people who don''t practice immortality hope that there are immortals on the Yunding mountain. At least this gives them a higher destination, enables them to see a more distant goal, enables them to know that they can go further in practice, and provides them with a lot of consolation. Look, people who practice immortality can become immortals, so we can practice longevity, can we really live forever and so on. Even in Shushan, which pursues the sword path and the walking path, they also hope that the immortals really exist, so the secret of sword immortals they pursue may become a fact.


    But who knows if the three thousand roads pursued by these monks are all illusory? At least for thousands of years, I haven''t heard about which sect has become an immortal, who has lived forever, who has cultivated a sword immortal, or who has controlled the fate. So many sects even make up the lie that in addition to the emergence of immortals, they can become immortals just like the eminent monks in the real world can go there when they die Like the Western Buddhist countries, just as the virtuous people in the real world will be called immortals, from the gods to the earth. These people are all dead. Who knows if they go to the Buddhist kingdom of the fairyland.


    He has a great plan to conquer the world. If there is no accident, it will become a reality in four months. He doesn''t want to meet greater resistance than the man of cultivation. If it is true, he can''t see the contest between immortals and heavy artillery.


    Maybe the immortals will fall into the world, or the invincible silver moon army will lose. But this unknown war can be avoided as much as possible. Before fighting, there must be a test, or if there is a mistake, he will lose a lot.


    This is to test ahead of time a shrill whistling sound, like piercing the eardrum.


    Angel drove the ruling armor across the sky, and the thruster power has reached the maximum. At close range, ordinary people can''t even see the silver armor flying in front of them. They can only hear the huge sound and strong air flow, which makes branches bend down and leaves fall everywhere.


    The next moment, it has entered the field of Yunding mountain.


    The strange event happened. When the ruling mecha rushed into the Yunding mountain, the speed slowed down suddenly. The huge contrast seemed to be like her sudden change from high-speed flight to prohibition. The speed was slightly faster than that of ordinary people. Like a boat floating in the air, below is a wave of water as transparent as air.


    But the thruster at the bottom and back of the foot clearly emits a long light blue light. Even the auxiliary thrusters at the waist and shoulders are also operating at full power, indicating that at this time, this machine armor is giving a strong power, but there is only an invisible thing blocking her.


    Angel''s amazing voice came from Legion channel, accompanied by strong electric current sound, such as interference.


    "General, it''s an unknown force field, not a force field. It''s amazing, because I can''t feel any other constraints except for the slow speed, but I can feel its power. I think the Tianbing army is specialized in fighting against mechanical creatures, and is not good at solving this problem. If the star warship equipped with powerful field shield arrived here, or the large-scale propulsion and rolling chariot, or some biased technical arms, it may be able to solve this problem. "


    "Change the speed measurement method. According to the ground speed difference, report the speed"


    "yes, general, my current speed is 2.13m/s"


    "I know." Anyang nodded and waved with a big hand, "all the air combat mecha are ready to go"


    "yes, general"


    a series of sharp roars. Fifty mecha were lifted off one after another. They first flew back for ten kilometers, circled around, and then rushed to the position of Yunding mountain. But when they entered the range of Yunding mountain, they still slowed down like angel.It''s like getting into a thick liquid.


    "MMM"


    Anyang frowned and looked at the new 50 machine armours carefully. It was much faster than the previous ruling.


    "Report general, the speed of air attack machine armour is 5.98 meters per second"


    "report general, the speed of Tianjian machine armour is 6.75 meters per second"


    a flash of surprise flashed in Anyang''s eyes. Sure enough, the speed is much faster than before


    and then look at the silver ruling machine armour, which is significantly faster than the speed of two ordinary machine armours.


    "Angel, report speed"


    "general, my current speed is 14.66 meters per second"


    Anyang''s eyes brighten. In order to make sure of his guess, he even went to the battle in person, put on his armor and started to rush. Sure enough, now his full power speed is more than three meters per second, much faster than before, and angel and other machine armor are also a little faster.


    "Land fighter starts booster and starts to climb Yunding mountain"


    "yes, general"


    land fighter doesn''t speed up, and starts to rush directly, with light blue light behind it. When it rushes into the range of Yunding mountain, its speed is also slow down, but not much slower than the flying mecha, which is also a few meters per second.


    Anyang thought to himself and observed in silence.


    Equipped with the exclusive power system and booster system of Yinyue army, the trial machine armour is the fastest naturally. When they enter the Yunding mountain, angel''s speed is 3.17 meters per second faster; the Shengguang machine armour is 3.16 meters per second faster because of its larger size and different side effects of war, which is a little slower; the number of blade machine armour is the largest, and angel''s speed is 2.95 meters faster when they rush in Meters per second; because of the large size of the heavy hammer and the peacemaker, they have the greatest strength at the same time of slow speed. They have increased 3.64 seconds for angel


    these can''t explain the performance of the armour, because they also need to consider the size, design, acting side, and the most important quantity, but they can make angel fly at a speed of 30 meters per second.


    It also proves that Anyang''s conjecture is right. Even if Yunding fairy mountain is forbidden, even if it is set by immortals, it is not powerful. To a certain extent, it can prohibit some creatures from using "tricks" to climb the top of the mountain, or even forbid people to climb the mountain. But beyond this limit, it can no longer restrict all "invaders" to the same level Because of its limited power. The more powerful the "intruder" is, the faster it can reach, the less restrictive force it can exert, and the more the number of "intruders" is, the more people are attacking the ban, the less restrictive it can impose on each "intruder", which is equivalent to being apportioned.


    It can also be understood that it is too tired to cope with, and can''t help


    "angel, keep the image intake, increase the power of the communication system, report information to me, and save the intake image. If the transmission is interrupted, take it back and show it to me"


    "yes, general"


    Anyang lowers his head and looks at the figure shown by the 3 suspension projection on the wristwatch For example, he no longer controls the direction. In any case, as long as he flies "against the rules" in the range of Yunding mountain, he can continuously exert pressure on the prohibition, and he has not let other armor retreat. In the same way, only by letting so many people fight against the prohibition can angel be relaxed.


    The speed of 30 meters per second is already 100 kilometers per hour. It seems that it will not take long to climb the top of Yunding mountain. Even if you have a speed of more than 20 kilometers per hour, you may also hope to see the legendary immortal bridge. Well, if this thing really exists.


    The picture from angel is still warm and the scenery is just right, but it is obviously disturbed. For example, there are many white melon seeds beating on the picture, and the picture is jumping in the frame.


    As time goes by, the picture is still like this. If it is common, it should be pleasant to see.


    But Anyang is upset. He has realized that his plan has failed.


    if the legend as like as two peas, it took forty years to reach the top of the cloud top mountain. Every ten years, the scenery was different. Now angel has been flying for so long, but even 1/4 have not been flying. The four scenes are not sudden changes. There is always a gradual process. But now the angel''s picture is exactly the same as the foot of the mountain. How is it possible that this mountain is too high? No matter how high it is, no matter how high it is, no matter how high it is, no matter how high it is, no matter how high it is, no matter how high it is, no matter how high it is, no matter how high it is, no matter how high it is, no matter how high it is, no matter how high it is, no matter how high it is, no matter how high it is, no matter how high it is, no matter how high it is, no matter how high it is, no matter how high it is, no matter how high it is, no matter how high it is, no matter how high it is, no matter how high it is, no matter how high, Looking at their own flight speed, and angel''s flight speed, a helpless.


    The more upward the flight, the greater the restriction and the slower the speed, including the Tianbing army.


    Now, I am the real tortoise. Come back, Angie. You can''t fly


    "Air combat, land combat and machine armour cluster, use artillery to open the way, and try to break the force field.""Yes, general"


    thank you for your unfinished subscription.

 Chapter 346

    Anyang has nothing to do with Yunding mountain in the end.


    He failed to climb the Yunding mountain and see the legendary fairy bridge. Naturally, he was not sure whether there was a real fairy.


    But if there are immortals living on Yunding mountain, they will be shocked by the noise he made. Go down to the earth and investigate it. It''s undeniable that he explored Yunding mountain for the second time and ended up in failure. The mystery and power here have left a deep impression on him. If one day his army entered the mainland of Shenzhou, he would invade the mainland of Shenzhou I will avoid this place. Maybe I will mobilize more troops and exert more pressure on the forbidden area of Yunding mountain until it can''t bear it. Then I will explore the mysterious place. No matter what, as long as I start my own plan, the whole world will be changed, which is beneficial, at least for myself and most people in the world In the end, it is a small number of interests that are damaged. At that time, the strength of the whole world, whether it is Taoism or science and technology, will naturally be greatly improved. When it reaches a certain level, it will not allow the fuzzy existence of Yunding mountain.


    That is to say, the secret of Yunding mountain will be revealed sooner or later. It is also said that the East polar undersea palace where the Dragon King lived, the huge ice cave in the Arctic, the sunset valley in the west, and so on. The mysterious places will be solved eventually, either by themselves or by the future generations of the world.


    Before Tianbing''s mecha left, Anyang went to Kunlun mountain. On the one hand, he brought out rabbit essence, Xiaochan and Huanglan. On the other hand, he asked Kunlun Mountain for the magic Scripture of "heaven and earth borrow method".


    After all, heaven and earth borrow the Dharma, which is really powerful. Although he can, he is dead. He has only so much power in his life. He can''t even compare with the original Kunlun Taoism. Naturally, he doesn''t want to. Now that he has the chance to practice, how can he give up


    if he wants to come here, he just doesn''t understand the principle. He still remembers the feeling of power flow It''s well-known, and there''s also the analysis and Simulation of biochip, so it''s much easier to practice than ordinary people.


    although I know Kunlun Mountain dare not refuse, Anyang didn''t force me, but used some "heaven and earth borrowing methods". I casually changed the story that I met Yan Chixia and told them to listen to it. I asked Kunlun mountain to mend for him for the reason that I didn''t get all the magic skills All. Naturally, Kunlun Mountain is also happy to sell him face. On the contrary, in their mind, "heaven and earth borrow method" has leaked out. Anyang just can''t go to a higher level due to incomplete practice. It''s better to be friendly with the water and win more chips for the future.


    It has to be said that they look far away.


    In December, it is the winter that is still the mountain thousands of miles away from Kunlun. The wooden house has been thickened many layers to block the cold, snow and cold wind. At this time, it looks a little more bloated and solid than before. Fortunately, it doesn''t affect the beauty.


    Four places have been frozen. At such a high altitude, no matter where you can''t escape the snow in winter, you will have this view of ice and snow. The pines and hazelnuts forest has been covered with snow, like a thick layer of white plush. The earth is also very clean, and the falling snow adds a messy delicacy to the scene, which is in sharp contrast to the warmth in the wooden house.


    Anyang is still sitting in the reclining chair, holding a thick thread bound ancient book in his hand, reading it with great interest, and beside it is a fire pot filled with charcoal, burning fine flames, which adds a lot of warmth to the room.


    He is not afraid of the cold. After all, he has been to Antarctica. He is not afraid of rabbit essence, Xiao Chan and Huang Lan. However, the warmth is more comfortable than the cold. Especially in the warm room, when reading and studying, he doesn''t have to feel any discomfort. This kind of style is very good.


    This ancient book records the basic part of Shushan sword control technique, which is matched with some sword rhymes and Dharma rhymes. Because it is simpler than sword control technique and flying sword technique, Anyang first chose this one, which is also the key to Shushan high and deep sword technique.


    It''s very strange that Shu mountain can only use sword weapons, no matter it''s sword defense or flying sword. Even there are some not strict requirements for the shape of sword, such as Han sword, big sword and so on. It can''t be octahedral sword. As for the type of sword, it''s even worse. Tang Dao, which is close to the shape of sword, can''t be used either. As for the specific reason, it is probably only the supreme elders like Yuqing and HuangChen who have been immersed in kendo for nearly 200 years that can tell the reason. However, he is far from that level.


    Sword control is good. At least some of it can be used for other weapons.


    The fire in the fire basin was a little dark. He turned a page of the book in his hand, and with a stroke of his hand, a few pieces of charcoal flew in the corner, falling steadily into the original basin, and pressed the dim and subtle fire, but it was the charcoal fire itself, not worried that it would go out.


    There is an ancient sword on the shelf opposite. It''s exactly the handle of Yuqing at the beginning. It''s very simple and simple in shape. There''s no decoration. Even the hand guards are very few. As for the head of the handle, it''s simply omitted. Anyang thought its hilt was made of bronze at first, but later when he held it in his hand, he felt that its hilt material was more like Jasper, and it felt warm and smooth. Maybe it was the only place where the sword was brilliant.


    Anyang turned his book and frowned, stopped suddenly, turned his head to look at the ancient sword, murmured a few incantations, grabbed the seal of the sword and waved to the sword. Then the sword suddenly flew up, the body of the sword rotated, crossed an arch like arc, and fell into his hands.Just look at the posture of the sword. It''s not straight. It''s not the art of taking things. These famous swords of Shu mountain are often endowed with various abilities by forgers and users of all ages. Ordinary people can''t use the technique of taking things, either. An Yang mumbles several incantations again. He holds the sword in his right hand and makes his finger on the handle of the sword with his left hand. The ancient sword trembles at once. Then he wipes his finger on the body of the sword. The silver body of the sword flashes and hides again Among them, even the original cold is put away.


    "This sword control skill is really good. No wonder Shu mountain is so obsessed with sword path, and the name of Shu mountain attack is so prosperous"


    Anyang said to himself and began to look at the sword again.


    The armguard, hilt and head of the handle of the ordinary sword are all places showing temperament and soul. They are more gorgeous decorators. However, the hilt of the ordinary sword is not so strange except for the hilt. Because the ordinary sword can carve some patterns in these places, but the hilt is not. The material of the hilt is eye-catching, and the rest is natural without decoration.


    This is a good sword, but there is no doubt that the people of Shushan sect believe in the spirit of long sword and regard it as life. They take it with them every day and never leave it away. If it''s not inconvenient sometimes, they don''t put it down easily. They have to sleep beside them. It''s also this kind of faith that makes their swordsmanship and their straight style of action just like the sword.


    Anyang doesn''t believe this. It''s just a weapon. There may be some truth in the words of the king of hundred soldiers and the weapon of the gentleman. But the rest 90% are nonsense of the boring people. He tosses the sword back to the shelf and lays it flat.


    Just at this time, a sound of light footsteps sounded. Xiaochan first looked out of her eyes, which was opposite to his eyes. The bright and flexible eyes flashed a little like being caught in the current panic when doing something bad, and then walked in timidly.


    "Book, scholar, I have a question for you."


    "I don''t understand"


    "well." Xiao Chan nodded timidly and agreed softly, affirming his guess. Then she said softly and softly, "I''ve done everything right, and I''ve got enough magic power, but the fire dragon is only that big"


    "borrow the fire dragon''s skill"


    Xiao Chan raised her eyes and looked at him, nodding slightly.


    "You''re a little girl, you''re shallow, you don''t practice hard, you don''t know how to learn other things, you know that you can''t master this powerful magic." Anyang reached out and patted her head, she didn''t dodge, but she narrowed her eyes nervously, and then she opened it.


    "I and I have done it right and enough magic power. It''s not big."


    she carefully tried to lead the topic back to the discussion of magic. By the way, she showed that she has learned and enough magic power. She can master such powerful attack magic.


    "How big is the fire dragon you lead out"


    "so big." Xiao Chan opened her arms to draw, and then she reflected that she was still a little bit small. She didn''t open her arms for a long time, so she hesitated to put her hands down and said, "it''s only a little bigger than the snake in the snake soup the day before yesterday"


    Anyang''s face was a little black: "who knows how big the snake is? I haven''t seen it before, so I''ll have no soup."


    Xiao Chan''s face flushed, and she put her hands on it: "it''s not me, it''s not me, it''s Huang Lan who ate it. She ate it in a few bites, and I didn''t eat it. Well, well, that fire dragon is about the same size as this sword, and it''s half a Zhang long."


    Anyang nodded: "it''s really small enough, smaller than the smallest one."


    Xiao Chan then raises her head, stares at him, and puts her hands in front of her to wring together unconsciously.


    Anyang''s face was ugly: "it''s a little complicated. You can''t say what you don''t understand. To be frank, the fire dragon is small. We have to solve the problem slowly. Let''s do it slowly first. I can see if it''s a problem."


    "Well."


    Xiao Chan nodded nervously, looked around her eyes, and began to recite the mantra.


    Anyang, who felt that there was a slight burning power in the air, wisely cast a barrier technique, and began to look at her casting carefully, and felt the fluctuation of her magic force, without letting go of any details, and then gave it to the auxiliary chip for analysis. However, with intuition and familiarity with the technique of "borrowing from fire", she felt that her casting process did not seem to be wrong.


    Just for a moment, the fire flashed in the room, and a fire dragon with a thigh thick and a length of three meters appeared suddenly. It made the temperature in the room rise abruptly, and the fire almost fell on Anyang. Fortunately, an invisible barrier blocked it.


    Xiao Chan was stunned. She didn''t understand what the situation was, and then she almost hurt Anyang. She was at a loss. The skill of taking advantage of the fire dragon didn''t disappear because of the magic power, but Yu Wei and Yu Wen were still in the air.


    Anyang wiped his forehead without sweat and understood what was going on.


    Xiao Chan blinked, very restrained.


    "You''re a beginner. It''s not easy to turn heat into fire with your magic power. Even those who are skilled in Taoism know that you shouldn''t use the magic of fire easily. It''s good that you can use fire to form a dragon outside. It''s bigger than loach."Xiao Chan''s face suddenly turned red, but she didn''t care about anything. She stumbled out of her mind and suddenly thought of something. She hurriedly stopped and walked back with her head down: "thank you, thank you. I''m sorry. I didn''t know it was like this."


    Anyang was dumbfounded.


    He looked down at the ancient books. Not long after that, rabbit spirit ran in again. There were still some unfinished snowflakes on her head, which were set off by her long ears. She felt a little bit more intelligent and didn''t know where she had just come back.


    Rabbit essence drags a long thing, like a stick with leaves. It''s a sugarcane. Look carefully, it''s a sugarcane. Where did she find it? Anyang looks at her. She hands it to herself very seriously. When she comes back, she can''t help but sigh. There''s no food that can''t be found but food with wide vision Ah


    in recent days, the biggest change of rabbit essence should be that it has slightly deviated from many habits of rabbit before. For example, it no longer looks for the grass that rabbit likes to eat every day, but also starts to eat vegetables, and starts to eat cooked food, and moves closer to human beings. However, she still refuses to eat meat, and even when she sees them eating meat with a large mouth, she will show surprise and disgust.


    For sugarcane, a kind of fruit with large water content and no fiber, she would never like to eat it.


    Anyang takes over the sugarcane, pulls her, and sweeps the snow from her ears and hair. Otherwise, the room temperature will soon turn into water. The rabbit should be a kind of dry creature, and he also knows that this is probably the one that the goblin didn''t shoot on purpose.


    In this action, rabbit Jing looked at him with ruby eyes open, motionless, and let him do what he wanted. When he received his hand, he chuckled. Then he pulled a small bench and sat down beside him, looking up at him and reading.


    She is not aware of her own charm against the sky, nor that her smile has been enough for some people to read for at least half an hour, but if she changes ordinary people, she will easily fall for her for life.


    Such a peaceful practice life is short and fast after all. In a flash, the snow has melted, the leaves have turned yellow and red, and the fallen trees in the mountains have begun to sprout, the green grass has slowly reached out, and the sleeping season of the world has begun to recover.


    The people at the foot of the mountain should have changed their spring clothes. The elegant young man from a famous family and the elegant young man with poetry and books should go out for a walk. Maybe the poem you made will attract the favor of any young lady. Maybe you will be able to kiss Fangze or soar to the sky. Maybe a poem will become famous overnight. But more readers are still reading in the hope of gaining fame. From then on, the fish Leap the dragon''s gate.


    There is a pink Bud between the peach trees, which means that the time for Anyang to leave the world is approaching.


    Thank you for your open subscription. WeChat campus Belle, the real beauty of the children. Please take a look at WeChat official account. Look at beauty beauty Island search einvao123, hold 3 seconds to copy


    .

 Chapter 347

Please wait for a moment, please remember to refresh the page after the content is updated to get the latest update

 Chapter 348

    The one second memory of genius provides you with wonderful novel reading.


    Anyang put down her mobile phone, stood up, pushed open the wooden window, looked at the new green spring scenery outside, and stepped on the green grass which had just snowed and was still struggling to ignite the fire dragon. Even though she was sweating, she would not stop.


    This little girl''s insistence is really amazing.


    After all, Taoism is not a magic spell that can blow up a large area, or a decisive skill that can cut mountains and rivers. Unless you reach the top, you can transform the fire from ordinary fire into various kinds of flame. Otherwise, the power of these fire related spells is like this fire dragon skill. It seems to be majestic and shocking to watch a fire dragon with teeth and claws coming. In fact, it''s just a fire dragon When the fire changed its shape, a water pipe was pulled out.


    It''s OK to deal with ordinary people, but it''s also a serious burn. It''s not difficult to kill the heart and burn to death, and it''s scary enough, and the visual impact is terrible, but it''s not good to deal with people who are good at fighting. Don''t mention the skill of the fire dragon. The current cultivation system of Shenzhou mainland is not very suitable for fighting. If you really want fighting power and killing power, you still need to cultivate the path of the practitioner, such as Shushan, for example, most beasts get the shape of monsters.


    However, for the stubborn little girl, the fierce fire dragon should be strong. Anyang didn''t tell her. Let her go. If she really wants to practice the path of practitioner, she will surely suffer. If she can survive any more, she can still stick to it. Anyang doesn''t want her to go on the road full of violence. At most, Shushan sword path is him The limit of tolerance.


    Before long, Xiao Chan came in. Her pretty face was red and a little sweaty. She should have used up her magic power. When it was time to prepare dinner, she could not forget the essence of her servant girl


    about half an hour later, she carefully knocked on the wooden door to signal that Anyang could eat.


    The rice table is the same as usual, but it is also very rich. Two plates of light vegetable and two bowls of white rice are considered to take care of the diet habits of Anyang and rabbit essence. The rest are all meat. There are all kinds of meat. Xiao Chan eats a little, and Huang Lan eats a lot.


    Every day, Xiao Chan has to pay a lot of attention to her food, because she has to take care of the eating habits of her teammates of different races. Fortunately, after the rabbit''s brain opened a little bit, she will help her do some simple hard work.


    Anyang put down his chopsticks before taking a few mouthfuls, and his eyes wandered on the faces of the three goblins. Seeing that they were confused, he said, "I want to go back, and I will not have much time to come here in the future."


    All three were stunned. They naturally knew what he said.


    Huang Lan had heard of his conversation with angel for a long time. Rabbit essence was what he told her personally. At that time, Xiao Chan, who was driving, was only half a carriage away from them and had a curtain.


    Anyang is going to leave. They may occasionally think about it these days, but they have never been so urgent. It seems that as soon as they blink or put down their chopsticks, Anyang in front of them will disappear. After that, they will never see again.


    The most regrettable thing is Huang Lan. After all, she and Anyang have been together for such a long time, at least for nine months. When it comes to friendship, Anyang should be the person with the deepest friendship in the world. Besides friendship, there are nine months of magic tips.


    The most frightening thing is Xiaochan, who is totally sudden. She has been preparing hard these days. She has learned a lot of magic. She can summon Tianlei or Huolong, as if she is full of security. She will not be bullied by others any more. She will not be caught to be cruelly abused or insulted. She will not be reduced to the growth of cultists A potion for cultivation. She even thought that she could be independent. Like now, she could hunt and cook alone, and live well. But she didn''t know until Anyang told her that he was going to leave. She was not prepared at all. Now all her self righteous security was brought by Anyang, just like the way from Bingzhou City to Kunlun town when he was in danger He would tell himself to hide behind him. I''m not ready to deal with the world alone, especially a long-term thing called dependence.


    The most sluggish one is rabbit essence. She didn''t react at all. It seems that last time Anyang left her just yesterday, and Anyang will abandon her so soon. At that time, she must live alone in this wooden house and be afraid every day, or live alone in a cold cave and plant grass and water by herself His eyes are covered with a layer of dense. He grabbed Anyang''s pants with his left hand and looked at him pitifully. He begged so hard that he couldn''t speak.


    Obviously, she wants to try to see if she can keep him as she did last time.


    Anyang is helpless. She looks down at her and says, "it''s useless for you to hold me. When you followed me, I told you that I''m not from this world. I''ll come back to my world one day. I have my family and family."


    Rabbit spirit looked at him dully. His eyes were more dense, like a layer of fog that made the ruby obscure.


    "Are you going back to your world?" Huang Lan askedAnyang nodded, "yes."


    Huang Lan sighed and said carelessly, "that must be a wonderful world."


    Anyang said, "it''s more wonderful than the world. If you want, I can take you to see it when you have time."


    As soon as this words came out, Huang Lan was stunned, and rabbit essence was also stunned. At this time, she reacted very quickly. She quickly reached out to wipe the water beads on the corner of her eyes, and looked at him with eyes: "I will go"


    Anyang turned her head and chuckled: "I knew you would say that"


    rabbit essence was afraid that he would not agree, and stressed: "I will go"


    Anyang said with a smile: "I want to go" Just go. "


    The rabbit demon subconsciously takes him as a coax and a cheat. She is not as stupid as she used to be, but she turns around and realizes how tough she is at this time. It doesn''t seem to work in front of this person, so she has to make a pathetic appeal: "please, I want to go, take me with you. I only eat a little, I won''t annoy you, I''ll warm your bed every day, and I''ll shrink into a ball to hold you "


    seeing this rabbit spirit saying more and more outrageous, Anyang''s face turned black, and he hurriedly stopped:" OK, take you away and take you away, didn''t say don''t you go, it''s just that there is no demon in our world, you have to take your ears back, turn your glasses black, and can''t just wear your rabbit skin Run around and wear clothes when you go out. "


    Rabbit spirit stopped the poor expression immediately, listened attentively, looked at him and nodded: "Oh"


    Xiao Chan also looked at him, the expression on her face was indecisive, but at last she did not speak.


    She has never been very talkative.


    "The world without monsters" Huang Lan''s point of attention is obviously different. "What kind of world is it?" Anyang thought about it and said: "it''s a world full of mortals. Because there are no monsters, no demons, no Taoism, so people use their wisdom to develop powerful weapons, and the power of mortal army can wipe out schools like Kunlun mountain But such power is only in the hands of the state, the army and police officers like yamen servants. Ordinary people are ordinary people, who have no resistance in your eyes. "


    Huang Lan exclaimed: "all people are mortals, but the army can wipe out Kunlun mountain. How could there be such a world"


    Anyang smiled: "of course, Xiao Chan used my weapon. Don''t you often go hunting with her, too? You should know that my weapon can also be used by mortals. It can easily kill people practicing Taoism thousands away. There are stronger weapons in my world, similar to the weapons I used that can explode a huge flame, but they are only in the hands of the state. Ordinary people can''t touch them. Otherwise, once they are found, they will be punished by strict laws "


    Xiao Chan nodded beside them, but there are endless ripples in her heart.


    It''s not only because the scholar who has been protecting her is going to leave, but also because of the world in which the scholar speaks, the world where there are no practitioners and monsters.


    If I go, no one will recognize me as a monster, and no one will think of me as a monster. I have to say that she is really smart, and easily thought of these things, but Anyang continues to say that she can only stop thinking, and then she unconsciously leans on the bottom of the bowl with chopsticks, and at the same time lowers her head and raises her ears to listen to him.


    They can''t hear it. Anyang''s words have obvious temptation.


    "In our world, there are wide and hard roads, full of cars you''ve driven, and they have to follow the rules and regulations under the guidance of traffic regulations, because there are electronic eyes everywhere, which will monitor whether they violate the law."


    "The vast majority of people in our world are on their own, because there is no one like the man of cultivation who has the power beyond ordinary people, no one has the power to challenge the country, so no one dares to violate the law easily. There is peace there. There are thieves and robberies, which are rare. They will only do it secretly, because once they are found, they will be caught in prison. Even the son of a high-ranking official, or a man of great wealth, dare not break the law on the face of it. "


    "There are also rich people and poor people in our country, but the difference is just good or bad. Very few people can''t afford to eat. Even in the year of natural disasters, there are very few people who starve to death. The beggars you see on the side of the road may only work by begging. In fact, they are making money by using people''s kindness. There are very few real beggars."


    The three gradually marveled.


    "Our world is full of high-rise buildings. Houses made of a kind of hard material may be hundreds of meters high. Each high-rise building can accommodate many people. It seems cool to see your expression, but in fact, people with real status live in courtyard villas similar to those of the rich people in Shenzhou mainland, which are beautiful in a word."


    "Haha, I suddenly remembered that if you go to my world, you are superman. Well, Superman means that you can do things that mortals can''t, no one can beat you, no one can bully you, even if you don''t use magic, no matter how high your martial arts are, Huang Lan can definitely be the best expert in the world. As long as you don''t show your true body and strength in front of ordinary people, no one will treat you as a monster, because there are no monsters in my world, and you can live quietly like an ordinary person, but you have the power that ordinary people don''t have. "Xiao Chan unconsciously has opened her eyes wide, which is full of yearning.


    If you want to protect yourself, if you meet a bad person, you will be able to fight him.


    For a long time, I was afraid that someone would break through his identity as a monster, and then kill him by shouting such righteous words as killing demons and removing demons. I was afraid that I would be exposed, humiliated and tortured, and become a plaything of power or cultivation people. I was afraid that people with evil spirits would see me weak and bully me, and kill myself to take blood for cultivation Lian Mo is as cruel and horrible as that demon monk was to his father, mother and elder sister. But in this world, no one will treat himself as a monster, no one will destroy his Taoist, no powerful people will openly mobilize many people to rob him back and raise him. No evil spirit will want to take his blood essence. There are ordinary people who obey the law everywhere. Do you still use fear? Do you still use worry and painstaking cultivation of magic skills? Ordinary, peaceful and peaceful life is what Xiaochan wants most. That''s why she remembers this mountain so much. The original demon monk really left an indelible shadow for her, so this world can let her be an ordinary person, and the temptation to her is actually stronger than anyone else.


    Anyang smiled more calmly and said: "I can take you back, but you have to pay attention that you are not allowed to show your different side in front of ordinary people, and you are not allowed to hurt people easily, or you will be captured by the police, especially Huang Lan, who knows that you are grumpy. Besides, my wife can be at home. Then you have to get along well with her. By the way, my wife is not human. Don''t be surprised. "


    "Good"


    HUANG Lan answers loudly.


    Rabbit face with vision, from time to time giggle a few times.


    Xiao Chan''s eyes are brighter and brighter, but her heart is more tangled. In case she goes to the world, she doesn''t want to go. But she doesn''t know how to say to Anyang. For what reason, she is different from the rabbit. The rabbit essence can naturally hang on Anyang''s arm to play coquetry and pretend to be pitiful, but she can''t. the rabbit essence doesn''t care The reason behind Anyang is that she can''t think of so much with her head, but she can''t.


    Don''t you want to be like her? I can''t sleep with Anyang warm bed. I''m a close servant girl, not a housemaid. But I seem to say that when I grow up, I''ll dress him again. When I come to that world, if he really wants to do anything to himself, I must be called "not to be spiritless every day", and I can''t resist him. What''s more, I can''t resist him I''m not sure if he should resist. He''s been so good to himself this year. It seems that he''s been so bad to her every day. Her wild thoughts were soon interrupted, which made her blush in panic.


    "Let''s go back after dinner. We can come back at any time anyway."


    Anyang said.


    Recommend a beautiful book, system Sword Fairy. The author is a super beautiful cute girl. Welcome to tease and let her take photos. Thanks for your subscription. Mobile users please browse. Read, a better reading experience.

 Chapter 349

    "Ah"


    Xiao Chan raised her head in a panic, opened her mouth, and looked surprised


    "what''s the matter, what''s wrong"


    "no, no, nothing, just that I haven''t washed the dishes"


    Xiao Chan''s face was red, and she replied in a panic that she didn''t give up the small wooden house that had provided her with a peaceful life for more than half a year, and that she hadn''t come yet I had to say goodbye to this landscape, but I didn''t know what I was thinking in a hurry, so I casually found a reason.


    Anyang could not help laughing.


    "You''re addicted to being a servant girl. It''s just a few bowls. Put them there. If you go there for a few days and don''t want to come back, you won''t need this wooden house."


    Xiao Chan lowered her head, stopped talking and did not look up.


    She was afraid that Anyang could see that she was just thinking about something. She was more afraid that she would be seen in a hurry. She was also afraid that some people would see that she usually likes to be quiet. In fact, she always thinks about something when she is quiet.


    Anyang is not so worried about her appearance. She says softly, "well, let''s stop for another night and go tomorrow. But if you don''t go tomorrow, we won''t wait for you. After all, I''ve been away from home for a year. You know, I''m not one of those street storytellers who forgot his wife when he left for Beijing for the exam."


    Xiao Chan looks up in a hurry, Explained: "no, I will go tomorrow"


    at this time, her originally white and delicate face is even redder, almost red to the neck root, and several long strands of hair stick on her cheek. No one knows what she is reddening. Even rabbit essence looks at her curiously with her head bent, and her eyes are rolling.


    Anyang knows why she doesn''t want to leave in a hurry. Xiaochan looks cold and immature on the surface. She has long been wary of anything and doesn''t want anyone to approach her. But in fact, this little girl is very nostalgic, very easy to get used to someone, and also very easy to get used to a place and not willing to leave.


    Anyang will naturally take care of her idea. After all, Xiaochan has taken care of his daily life for a year. He is not an ancient man with feudal and pedantic ideas, nor a rich son. He has no idea of being superior. Although Xiaochan is also regarded as a servant girl, in essence, it is more important than the servant girl and master in the world.


    As for Xiao Chan''s blush, he really can''t understand. This girl is always puzzled. Perhaps the biggest difference between her and rabbit essence is that the string she lacks in her brain doesn''t look obvious ¡±As a matter of course, Anyang said: "because can I come to your world"


    HUANG Lan asked: "can people in your world come and go to every world at will"


    a few black lines appeared on Anyang''s face and said: "no, only I can."


    Huang Lan''s eyes brightened, but she was silent. Instead of asking what she wanted to ask, she asked a different question: "Mr. an, I saw you holding a piece of glass once. It seemed that there was music on it, and it was also something in your world."


    Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth and replied: "yes, there are all kinds of interesting things in our world. Many people I can live my whole life at home. I don''t want to go out when I play games. Especially the people who have the right to have money, they will play all kinds of tricks. After you go, you can try "


    HUANG Lan changes, but she is worried:" forget it, you said it was played by the people who have money and power. I will not go. "


    Anyang smiled and said, "what are you afraid of? You are Superman to them, equivalent to the existence of immortals. You can kill 100 of them with one slap. Any magic can kill a group of people. No one can find you. They can''t play you. Besides, if you follow me to play, you will naturally be rich and powerful. As long as you don''t indiscriminately kill people, you can play as you want, and it doesn''t matter if you break the law. "


    Huang Lan was immediately surprised: "are you very powerful in your world"


    Anyang''s silent nose: "OK, after all, I''m the only one who has extraordinary means. Even Shushan can transfer troops to fight down."


    Huang Lan zazui: "I haven''t experienced the taste of human power yet, little girl. After listening to you so much, the powerful and powerful people in your world will surely live a more natural life."


    Anyang nods: "as long as you like, you can play all over the world"


    rabbit essence is listening. His eyes turn to Huang Lan and Anyang for a while, and finally he says: "I want to play, but I want you to play with me."


    Anyang helplessly: "I''m very busy. I''ll play with you when I''m free. If I''m not free, I''ll find someone to play with you."


    Rabbit Jing also wanted to say something. Suddenly she saw Xiao Chan, who was listening to her ears, and opened her eyes strangely: "Hey, fox, you said you were going to wash the dishes. Why don''t you do it?"


    Xiao Chan responded. She quickly stood up and cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks: "go now, I''ll wash them on the horse."Rabbit Jing smiles at her sweet and flattering smile: "I''ll wash it for you"


    Anyang smiles. Although Xiao Chan doesn''t like to communicate with others, she''s also wary. Rabbit Jing doesn''t understand many of them. It can be said that her character can build a good outline, but sometimes in his eyes, a rabbit and a fox are a pair of living treasures.


    In the evening, it was dark.


    Xiao Chan slowly made a circle outside. Every time she went to a place worth remembering, she would stop and stay for a while. Rabbit essence would follow her behind. When she went to a place, she would think with her head bent. Then she said to herself what she had done, played and looked for flowers and plants. But Xiao Chan never said a word. Occasionally she would sit down Two, look at the night scene in the mountain, the light at the end of the cloud sea in the sky has not completely disappeared.


    Anyang is sitting at the viewing platform, looking at them funny as if they were separated from each other. Although I can see that I want to go with him in my freshman year, it''s just like parting at this time, but I can''t come back. When I want to come back and have a look, I can take them back to the original ecological world for a round.


    The night is a little thicker. They should have their own time of cultivation or rest, but they are all concentrated on the viewing platform.


    Anyang took out a tablet computer and put some real-world TV plays and materials on it to show to the three goblins. Let them first understand what the real world looks like. After all, imagination is not enough.


    In their exclamation and yearning, time passed by bit by bit. Anyang took back the tablet computer and let them rest quietly. Then they went back to the room and quietly went back to the real world. Unexpectedly, it was noon and Xiaoqian was not at home, so he came back.


    Tonight is their last night in this mountain cabin.


    The next morning, after the most abundant breakfast, Anyang opened the door of space.


    When a blue round hole appeared in the room, several people were shocked. Looking at the dark blue light and the slight sense of distortion and oppression, it was a kind of mysterious magic.


    Huang Lan is curious, rabbit essence is more curious, Xiao Chan is also curious, but she is holding it.


    Anyang smiled and pointed at the door of space: "let''s go, wait for me to invite you"


    rabbit thought carefully, decided to be alert, so he said: "you go first, otherwise if we go, how do you suddenly disappear"


    Anyang can''t cry or laugh, so he had to rub her hair, and looked at the long ears that are falling back because of touching Go on, then slowly stand up again after a while, jokingly say: "when do you have so many eyes, you are not afraid that I will go in later, the door suddenly closes, and then you will stay in the world, and I will go back alone"


    rabbit Jing is stunned, opens his eyes, and nods seriously: "yes"


    She frowns, thinks, but After pulling Anyang''s sleeve, he said weakly, "let''s go together, then you won''t leave me running suddenly"


    Anyang sighed, thinking that the real world is only an hour away from last night, or in the afternoon, Xiaoqian shouldn''t be in the villa, so she took her and walked directly into the door of space.


    Half a minute later, looking at the villa living room full of modern style, the three goblins were completely stunned.


    Although the villa is not very big, it is exquisite and low-key, mainly hidden, but because of the habits of modern people, it is still larger than the hall in ancient times. Moreover, the decoration is very exquisite, which is better than many private mansions of dignitaries. After all, it''s Anyang''s mansion. Although he doesn''t care about it very much and doesn''t appreciate it very much, the famous calligraphy and paintings hanging around are rare and authentic, which can cause auction and snatch outside.


    "Mr. an, is this your home?"


    "what''s hanging on it? Why doesn''t your home have a door? No, it''s colored glass. It''s all transparent colored glass and crystal. Your home actually uses crystal to make doors and windows. It seems that you''re in a remote place nearby. I can''t hear anyone talking."


    "Wow, Mr. an, is this a mirror? How is it so different from a bronze mirror What''s a cupboard? I seem to smell the meat in it. I remember that it was the refrigerator in that thing last night "


    Anyang had no choice but to walk to the sofa, find a coke and pull it out, and call Xiaoqian by the way.


    It''s Huang Lan who screams. This female tiger is like a cat sometimes. Her curiosity is so great. The rabbit is also curious. But she just looks around and feels everywhere. She doesn''t talk. Xiao Chan just stands in the same place quietly and looks around at the strange environment. She tries to cover up her uneasiness in the bottom of her heart.


    The phone was soon through, and Xiao Qian''s surprise voice came out, but deliberately suppressed the surprise, so she didn''t lose her voice, so it still sounded warm and soft. There was a whisper nearby. She didn''t dare to disturb her to make a phone call. There was no doubt that she was in a meeting.


    Anyang said something to her. By the way, she told her that she had brought some friends back, all of them were monsters, all of them were abnormal, so that she could be prepared psychologically. Of course, it also meant that she should not be jealous.The phone hung up, but also for a long time, when the three goblins have suppressed the novelty, standing in front of him, watching him curiously holding his mobile phone to talk to people, there is also a strange woman''s voice.


    Only Xiao Chan''s eyes are a little more reserved.


    "It''s called a phone. You can chat with people across ten thousand miles. You will know later."


    Anyang said, put away the mobile phone, open the small refrigerator next to the sofa, and take out a few bottles of juice from it.


    "What do you want to drink? Forget it. You don''t know. Drink whatever you like."


    Thank you for your open subscription.

 Chapter 350

    The one second memory of genius provides you with wonderful novel reading.


    Looking at three goblins drinking juice with a long glass strangely, instead of smashing it, he felt very strange.


    It''s even more strange to see what they''re wearing.


    Huang Lan is dressed like an ancient costume and not like an ancient costume. It''s a bit like the female role in the classic fairy hero game. It''s better than just covering important parts, but exposing navel, chest and thigh. Cough, it''s not appropriate to say that. It should be said that it won''t affect the cool dress of your own actions and close combat. It''s just that the clothes are ancient style, just cut short.


    Xiao Chan''s clothes are gorgeous, colorful and tedious. She packs her body tightly. She is dressed in a standard ancient aristocrat''s clothes with her beautiful white face and smart eyes. Although she is young, she has some temperament.


    Rabbit essence is even simpler. Inside is her own magic rabbit hair, which covers her snowy chest and buttocks. Outside is another broad gown of Anyang, which covers the attractive figure and avoids the tragedy that ordinary people in the world cannot withstand her temptation.


    "Rabbit, don''t you have to put your ears away and make your eyes the same as ordinary people? How can it still be like this"


    "Oh."


    Rabbit spirit immediately obedient to the ear back, there is nothing on the head, only a long black hair, long hair is a pure and beautiful face, eyes also become black, and ordinary people no different, of course, except too beautiful.


    "Wait for you to change your clothes and wear Xiaoqian''s clothes. If you wear them like this, others will look at you with different eyes. Xiao Chan doesn''t need to change, and she doesn''t have any clothes suitable for you, but anyway, you are small and people in ancient clothes praise you for your beauty at most. When Xiaoqian comes back, she will take you to buy some clothes. "


    Xiaochan looks down at her dress. She thinks it''s very beautiful. The clothes she saw yesterday are not used to it, but it seems that people in the world wear them like that. She can only change her habits.


    In fact, she doesn''t know that she doesn''t need to force herself to change her habits, because she is still young and can wear ancient clothes at ordinary times. Now it''s not surprising to see people wearing ancient clothes on the street. The more developed cities are, the less strange they are. At most, they regard you as a cosplayer. Only those who are very beautiful can attract attention. But children like her can wear whatever they like. Even dressed as European princesses and Batman''s clothes won''t attract much attention. Others will only praise her parents for being more playful or for dressing up their children.


    Huang Lan and rabbit Jing are nervous.


    Huang Lan basically didn''t buy clothes in a busy city. However, from yesterday''s video, we can see that the prosperity of the world is far beyond the imagination of Shenzhou mainland. The streets are full of people. Although many places selling clothes are cleaner, the decoration is magnificent. The roofs on the ground are all made of glass that can reflect light. It''s a huge pressure to be invisible. If it''s embarrassing, it''s hard to do so Love


    rabbit essence heard two words of Xiaoqian. Xiaoqian is Anyang''s wife. She remembered that Anyang told her a long time ago that most of the real wives in the world are cruel to concubines or beautiful maids. She would torture herself and bully herself, so she was a little afraid of Yu Xiaoqian, the original rabbit of Anyang.


    "Ah, your wife took us"


    "yes, I''ll go with you, but it''s not convenient for me to follow some clothes, so Xiaoqian has to take you"


    rabbit essence and Huang Lan look at each other, which are embarrassed.


    Even Xiao Chan began to wriggle. After all, she came to a new environment. She had been sent to Anyang fence for a whole year before she became familiar with it. Now she has another person who can dominate her stay, so she is not worried.


    But there was no way to wriggle. Soon, Xiaoqian came back.


    It''s a pure black Rolls Royce phantom, which can clearly reflect people''s shadow. In the place where the line changes, it will not have any defects because of twists and turns. The car body, which is much larger than the normal car size, will add a little pressure to people just by looking at it. The head is a very square and imposing shape, slowly driving into the villa until it stops outside the door.


    A straight woman came out of the driver''s seat. She was full of fierce military spirit. Her movements were clean without dragging. It seemed that she wanted to open the door for the people behind. But before she touched her hand, the door opened.


    At first, she had a pair of long legs, and then soon, Xiao Qian, wearing a red tight short windbreaker, stepped out. She held a shiny bag in her hand, and saw Anyang through the French window at the first sight. From then on, she saw him alone.


    They met again one year apart, one month apart.


    "My husband." Cried Xiao Qian softly, with the same air as before.


    "Well, I''m back." Anyang smiled and opened her hands to experience the warm embrace of a long-time reunion. By the way, she commented, "it''s very temperamental and powerful"


    Xiaoqian smiled with a smile. Her cheeks were flushed with joy: "good temperaments are natural. If there''s one that''s not, it''s not you. She pushed me out to do things. Now she controls so much power on the face, and occasionally needs to be worthy of herself The shelf of identity. "After a few words with Anyang, she turned her eyes and looked at the three goblins carefully. She obviously felt that they were not human beings, but her eyes did not change. She still looked at them with a charming smile, especially Huang Lan and rabbit spirit.


    Obviously, Xiao Chan is too small.


    Huang Lan feels the cold air on Xiaoqian. She feels uncomfortable and threatened. After all, she is playing with ghosts. Suddenly, she meets a female ghost who has a profound way of life. Naturally, she feels strange. But she remembers Anyang''s advice. Here is Xiaoqian''s home. She tries her best to keep herself from being different. Especially now I am still wearing her clothes, and I can''t help but lower my head.


    Rabbit essence is deeply lowered head, feeling strange, and a little guilty. She always feels that Xiaoqian is the main room. Look, her temperament is so generous, and she is a beautiful concubine or servant girl who will be tortured and bullied by her. She is inexplicably worried and scared.


    "Yes, my husband''s eyes are good"


    Xiaoqian smiles, spits out this sentence at Anyang, and makes Anyang want to pat her head severely.


    "What do you say? Let me introduce to you. This is Huang Lan, my friend and student, who has participated in many battles with me. It''s a tiger spirit. This is a rabbit. Once I saved my life, it''s a rabbit spirit. This is Xiaochan, my little servant girl. As soon as I came to that world, it''s a forehead, a fox spirit."


    "this is Xiaoqian, my own Madame. "


    The four of them are at a loss. Even Xiao Chan can''t bear to be nervous and timid. She calls for madam Hao. Anyang almost doesn''t laugh. She really treats her as a servant girl and herself as the master she wants to serve.


    Xiaoqian''s smile is like a flower, and there''s no sign of jealousy. She said generously: "Xiaochan doesn''t want to be my wife. My husband also said that he didn''t really treat you as a servant girl. You can call me Xiaoqian directly, or call me Xiaoqian elder sister, or call me elder sister directly."


    when she said this, she turned around to blink at Anyang, causing a black line on Anyang''s face.


    Thank you for your open subscription. Mobile users please browse. Read, a better reading experience.

 Chapter 351

    "It''s just that there are many vacant rooms at home. Once my husband left, I was bored at home alone. Recently, it''s a little better. After all, sometimes I''m busy outside. Now, I have some younger sisters to talk with me and go shopping with me. They are not as idle as before. " Xiaoqian said in a short tone from her family, which made people feel very kind. She glanced at Anyang with a little coquetry, and then turned to the woman behind her and said, "Qiuyan, please call some people to clean up the room. If you want to bring a badge, please buy some good bedding and toiletries!"


    "Yes, Mr. Nie!"


    The woman named autumn wild goose nodded, very quiet answer voice, then turned to want to leave.


    She knows what''s special here, and what that sentence with a badge means. Only those with a badge can be trusted. This group of people are either in a large position within the an group, or with great power and wealth, or with bodyguards or secret arts, drivers and other most trusted people who follow the big people. They belong to the kind that many people with extraordinary status have to please when they see them, but she doesn''t think it''s any good to let these people clean the room for Xiaoqian.


    From this, we can see that she is deeply trusted and valued by Xiaoqian.


    But Xiao Chan was flustered and hurriedly shouted, "no, no, I''ll clean up!"


    It''s her job to clean up the room. She''s the servant girl. How can she stay here if she''s robbed of her job.


    The straight autumn geese stopped and turned around without any hesitation to look at Xiaoqian.


    Comrade Xiaoqian also looked at Xiaochan with a little consternation, and immediately smiled and waved his hand and said, "OK, well, go to buy Bedding and toiletries. Since Xiaochan''s sister wants to do it by herself, I''ll clean it up with her. Anyway, I used to do all these things!"


    Autumn wild goose nodded again, then turned around again and left, but in the moment of turning around, she glanced at Anyang.


    This man Is Nie''s husband in the legend also the master of an''s system?


    It looks ordinary!


    Take the autumn geese to go far, Anyang just looked at Xiaoqian funny, joked: "President Nie, what shall we eat tonight?"


    Small Qian white his one eye, simply ignore him, turn around to look at the face of the small Chan with his head bowed and agitated, can''t help laughing. She felt that Xiao Chan was like a frightened animal, or a pupil who just raised her hand and didn''t know if she was right.


    "It seems that sister Xiaochan likes to clean her room by herself. Let''s do it. I want others to do it. Then we can go out and have a look." Xiaoqian said so, and glared at Anyang, smiling like a flower. "Husband, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I wanted to talk to you. Since it''s like this now, why don''t you come to see us and clean up the room?"


    Anyang stretched out and just wanted to say that he wanted to have a rest, he saw Xiaoqian come over and pull up his sleeve: "my husband hasn''t come back for such a long time, he must be in Xiaoqian''s sight, or Xiaoqian will be upset."


    Anyang Zheng Zheng, then helplessly get up, make ready to yearn for upstairs walk posture.


    It seems that Xiaoqian has been separated from him for a long time, and wants to have a good chat with him. They will stay for a while without saying anything about candlelight dinner, that is, sitting under a ceiling, with their bodies next to each other or looking at each other, they will be very satisfied. Otherwise, ordinary and virtuous Xiaoqian would not even have to be cleaned by others.


    It''s not to say that she can''t let others come. At least in her own home and in front of him, Xiaoqian is very good at maintaining her virtuous and gentle image. She will cook and wash clothes for him by herself, and also clean himself. It used to be because she was idle, but later she was not idle, so it is.


    Xiao Chan stood still, and occasionally quietly looked at Anyang beside her eyes. Because this familiar person was nearby, she did not show the instinct of small animals to be alert, but the tangle and fear of life were still written on her face, especially for Xiao Qian.


    Just now, Xiaoqian''s temperament when she got off the bus, as well as the extraordinary black car, the cold and straight woman driving, and even ready to open the door for her, as well as her indifferent instructions after that, all indicate her high status. In the mainland of China, it''s the kind of mother who is really the master of all the powerful families. She has outstanding temperament, gentle and virtuous, and can decide the fate of a servant.


    Such a person is hard to deal with!


    No, in her mind, all strangers are difficult to deal with. It''s better to be a cabin.


    Xiaoqian winked at Anyang, got up and went to the direction of the stairs. After a few steps, she saw Xiaochan standing still. She didn''t even look at her. She was at a loss. She could not help laughing, stopping, and then folding back, reaching out to touch the shy little girl''s head, appeasing her, and reflecting that she was very good at talking.


    There is no doubt that Xiaochan immediately dodged, and then looked up at Xiaoqian warily, with weakness and timidity in her eyes.


    However, she immediately regretted it, showing a look of panic and fear. This is the scholar''s original wife. She is the master mother of such a beautiful house. She has just calmly commanded the servants. If she offends her, will life be better in the future?


    If you think about it, Xiao Chan looks to the scholar nearby for help.Anyang smiled and clapped her head. She said to some embarrassed Xiaoqian, "she is so alert to everything, especially when she is in a strange environment and with a stranger. She is tense with her nerves and body at any time. I was, right, not much better now."


    Xiaoqian sips her mouth and looks at Xiaochan, who squints her eyes when Anyang touches her head. She is silent and says with a smile, "this child must have suffered a lot before?"


    Anyang took a look at her, but didn''t answer. For more than a year, many things were silent. After a pause, he just bowed his head and said to Xiao Chan, "don''t be afraid, Xiao Qian''s character is very gentle, so she won''t abuse you. What happened just now is nothing. She won''t be angry, but you can be better to her later, OK?"


    Xiaochan looked at him with a timid look, and then looked at Xiaoqian, hesitated for a long time, then nodded slowly.


    Anyang just smiled and patted her head with very long hair: "OK, go to choose the room you want, and then pack it up as you want!"


    Xiaoqian looks at him with a smile, and then turns to go upstairs: "follow me, Xiaochan. By the way, you should follow my husband!"


    Anyang has no choice but to say hello to rabbit essence and Huang Lan. They also go upstairs.


    Xiao Chan follows him step by step. There are not many or many distance between two stairs.


    Rabbit spirit is a little shriveled mouth, do not look carefully can not come out, but under the clothes of the hands have been clenched, holding the skin white, eyes blink not blinking at walking together Xiaoqian and Anyang, feel their feelings very good appearance, make her can not help thinking.


    Will Anyang, at the instigation of Xiaoqian, find a time to drive her out and make her a stray rabbit. No, Anyang won''t do it. Once she''s wronged, she makes a quick cry. Anyang will depend on her, but this small Qian is definitely different. She is estimated to torture herself without telling Anyang, or drive herself out to be a stray rabbit!


    It''s terrible to think about it. We should find a time to discuss it with the fox. She will surely think like this. She teaches us how to think like this. She''s so smart. Maybe she will have a way to deal with it!


    Only Huang Lan saw her idea faintly, and a smile of evil spirit came up from the corner of her mouth. With her wild face, it was even more monstrous. She pulled the arm of rabbit spirit and didn''t speak, so she walked forward with a smile.


    The three goblins were soon shocked by the low-key and gorgeous decoration. The reflective thick dark wood floor, the classical chandelier emitting hazy and soft light, the large room, desk, dressing table, luxury independent bathroom, ivory bathtub, the floor window of the whole wall just showed the shade of trees outside in summer, and the purple red carved hollow window Curtain, the material is better than the emperor''s Dragon Robe. In their eyes, the strange tea table TV and air conditioning, small sofa and hanging chair, the hanging bead curtain, the light and shadow on the wall and soft couch, the only one that can''t compare with the ancient imperial palace is the size, and the rest are tens of millions of times better than the imperial palace!


    In fact, it''s just a guest room. In the master bedroom of Anyang and Xiaoqian, there is a small swimming pool parallel to the ground, with a balcony, which can soak in the pool at any time to see the outside scenery. Of course, the automatic curtain can also cover all the views from the outside to the inside at any time!


    "Wow!"


    Huang Lan exclaimed.


    Rabbit spirit also opened Ruby eyes, except for the door without grass, here is undoubtedly a great nest!


    But it doesn''t matter. She saw some grass growing in the basin in the living room outside. She could bring several pots. Anyang would not refuse her, and she didn''t have to block the door completely with grass. It''s unnecessary. Except for a small Qian, the rest are acquaintances.


    Xiaoqian is very virtuous, and Xiaochan''s hands and feet are also very sharp. She quickly tidies up the room, but she is afraid that Xiaoqian is also beside her. If she moves, she will be a little creepy and careful, or she will meet Xiaoqian.


    Anyang is standing at the door, leaning against the door frame, watching the figures, one big and one small, busy living until the end.


    "Come down and have a rest, have a drink of water, let''s go out and have a look!"


    Then he went down the stairs, sat down by the sofa, opened the fridge, asked them what they wanted to drink next to each other, and offered them one by one. Except for the dandelion flavor of rabbit essence, the rest satisfied them.


    Xiaoqian lies on the sofa, regardless of her appearance, she looks at Anyang''s hair for a while. Then she doesn''t know what she thinks of. She smiles at the corner of her mouth and says softly: "husband, I met a girl when I talked about purchasing last time. It''s your acquaintance!"


    Anyang a Leng: "my acquaintance?"


    Xiaoqian smiles and nods.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 352

    "Who"


    "Song Hanshan, I don''t know if my husband still remembers"


    Anyang was stunned and suddenly thought of it. Then he looked at Xiaoqian awkwardly and said: "I don''t have anything with her"


    naturally, he remembered song Hanshan. After all, song Hanshan helped him find work for Xiao Xueer and an you. It''s only in his mind that he once went to Shangri La for dinner at the invitation of song Hanshan. He accidentally met his ex girlfriend Jiang xinrou and drank more. Finally, song Hanshan sent him back.


    At that time, it was very late, so, only with him, an group could thrive


    Xiao Qian lay on the sofa with her feet up, without the former dignity outside, only facing the charm of her husband at home, she was not very good at affectation, this gentle side of her is the real her.


    The long legs with Light Ivory luster, round and well-balanced, curvy and beautiful legs, as well as the delicate soles of feet, the pearly and petal like toes, are very attractive. But she was not aware of it, thinking intently and shaking her leg slightly.


    "Let me think about it. Anyhow, Andersen group is a moneymaker. I don''t pay much attention to it. It''s because today''s Andersen group is very strong. I just went to several meetings and met several people. Recently, the electronic technology company of Ansteel group is particularly powerful. If you search the Internet, you will find that our product advertisements are everywhere, mainly several electronic devices, intelligent systems, micro-3 projection systems and so on with epoch-making significance, which have attracted wide attention all over the world and many netizens'' uproar. "


    Anyang''s face, this little Qian is infected by his thoughts, worthy of being a husband and wife. That''s what he thinks. Anyway, it''s just a tool to make money. His own person is responsible for the operation, but he doesn''t expect Xiaoqian to think the same way about it. In silence, Xiaoqian said, "so you bought the famous group"


    Xiaoqian nodded: "yes, with the company, they only went out of business except being acquired. For their production line and sales line, as well as some existing equipment, I was reluctant to sign the acquisition treaty. In addition to song Hanshan''s famous group, Sheng''an group and Blu ray electronics, the three well-known domestic electronic and peripheral groups, have basically been acquired by us. "


    Anyang looks at Xiaoqian, who doesn''t care that she has mastered the lifeline of others, and smacks her tongue: "now even if you only look at Andersen''s electronic technology, it''s a huge thing. It seems that what you''re trying to do this time is not small"


    everyone knows that even if Andersen''s electronics has mastered the leading position and swept the market, it can''t occupy all the high and low end markets of all kinds of equipment. After all, there is oil and water leakage It''s not so easy for a well-established enterprise like Mingyang group to fall down. At most, it''s a huge reduction, from a multinational group to a small company. However, since Xiaoqian has said that they can only close down when they are acquired, it must be the power of an''s system that exerts something beyond its surface, and this power, even the famous group, Sheng''an group and other old big enterprises can not fight.


    "Yes, behemoth, not only ansteer electronics, but also any subsidiary of ansteer group." before Xiaoqian finished, she suddenly realized something and squinted at him. "What you want is not small. It''s us. We. It''s your industry, right?"


    "well, we, our industry, but you want to I''ll give it to you "


    " I don''t want to. If it wasn''t for you to let me help you, I would be lazy to worry "


    " who let you worry is to let you pass the time, who wants you to do it yourself "


    Xiao Qian wanted to learn from others'' proud and charming cold hum, but she could not make such an expression at all. Instead, she smiled, so she started to talk about it, After thinking about it, I turned away the topic: "say, my husband, guess how I recognized song Hanshan."


    "haven''t you seen her?"


    "yes, I have, but I''ve already forgotten it. It''s been half a year and I''ve seen it."


    "I thought you always remember"


    "you always remember, I will not remember, and I will not be jealous because of her." Xiaoqian raised her head and said that her hair was scattered all over the sofa. Her eyes were full of memories.


    "Then how do you recognize her"


    "no recognition." Xiaoqian admitted frankly, and said, "but I don''t remember her. That doesn''t mean she doesn''t remember her husband. When we signed the contract to have coffee, she said she knew a man named Anyang, and then I knew."


    "You can still drink coffee"


    "no, drink it and play. It''s bitter, like the husband of traditional Chinese medicine. Please pay attention to the key points."


    "cough, how can you say"


    Xiaoqian stops, turns over and looks at him. There''s a gentle smile on the corner of her mouth, but it''s a little strange, a little teasing. She blinks at him and says: "I tell her, it''s true Coincidentally, my husband''s name is Anyang "


    Anyang is stunned. He can''t help smiling and rubbing her head, but he doesn''t speak.


    Xiaoqian is more cheerful now than before.


    As expected, the environment has changed a lot for people.Xiaoqian let his hand on his face, felt the temperature of the palm and the friction of the skin, looked at the rabbit essence who was staring at the palm of his hand through the finger gap, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and said, "Song Hanshan''s method is also good, it seems that not only the husband has good eyes, but also the people who can see the husband are not ordinary people."


    "What kind of means does she have"


    "she has more means, bright and dark, winding and various calculations, so I won''t tell you more, so as not to damage her image in the husband''s mind. I''d like to tell you about the recent development of the ANN system, commercial, political and military."


    "Good"


    the two have been reunited for a long time. Even if there is no love talk between the little couple, it''s time to talk about some easy topics. After all, there are three female goblins nearby, so they can only talk about these more serious topics.


    Anyang''s eyes narrowed gradually, and for a while, it was suddenly clear that the organization that he had created had grown into a three habitat giant ship unconsciously, and gradually had the potential to cover the sky Hair in the middle. If these science and technology in military and civilian fields are officially laid out in an all-round way, then without the help of the political and military influence of the Andersen system, business alone can hold the arteries of the world It''s a miracle, but it doesn''t matter whether they believe it or not. Anyang''s power is far from what it used to be. It''s an exaggeration to say that if he wants to destroy the environment he grew up in and the haven he used to rest in, he can transfer his troops from parlance to finish this. So he doesn''t have to worry too much about what other people will find out about his abnormality. He can boldly announce his identity, of course, if he likes to show off.


    In the real world, it''s always easy to relax. Anyang thinks about it, as if he has unloaded some kind of burden and almost fell asleep. Fortunately, Xiaoqian only let him have a little rest and woke him up.


    Usually Xiaoqian doesn''t do this. If he is tired, Xiaoqian will try to let him rest, but now it''s a little different.


    "Husband, don''t you mean to take your banshees to buy clothes"


    thank you for your subscription.

 Chapter 353

    "My goblins"


    Anyang felt strange. She couldn''t help but look at three goblins with her spare light, which made her feel more strange.


    "It''s better to wait for your subordinates to come back and lay the bedding. Otherwise, with Xiaochan''s character, she will feel uneasy. By the way, your subordinates will also drive when they come back."


    "Well." Xiaoqian nodded her head cleverly, and looked sideways at Xiaochan. "Does this girl have obsessive-compulsive disorder?"


    "she has mild obsessive-compulsive disorder, and it''s not just obsessive-compulsive disorder." Anyang commented, then suddenly surprised, "you know what is obsessive-compulsive disorder"


    "of course, I''m not stupid, I''m very smart"


    "Tut, it seems that you''re really much smarter than I thought."


    "It means that I used to be stupid in my husband''s eyes."


    "it''s not stupid, but it''s almost the same."


    The two chatted and opened the LCD TV on half of the wall to show to three female goblins with great curiosity. After another half hour, Qiuyan came back in a Mercedes Benz S600 filled with bedding and toiletries for three female goblins.


    Autumn wild goose came to Xiaoqian, stood straight, hesitated, moved the next direction, facing the middle of Xiaoqian and Anyang.


    "Mr. Nie, I have bought six sets of bedding. They are different. They are available for selection. I have bought more washing products. They are all noble brands. I can let three young ladies choose the right ones. If I don''t like them, I can run a few more times."


    Xiaoqian stretches and doesn''t talk.


    Autumn wild goose is a bit sluggish. She can''t help looking at Anyang beside her. Xiaoqian''s lazy temperament is something she has never seen before. She even thinks that the strong woman who is determined in her heart will never have this posture.


    But obviously, she was wrong.


    The reason why Xiaoqian didn''t let her see this side of her is just because the man in front of her hasn''t come back.


    Anyang waved his hand and said, "no, they don''t have anything to choose from. Let''s do that. I''m not used to changing it later."


    Autumn wild goose hurriedly nods to promise down, even did not ask Xiaoqian''s opinion as she thought, want to know that she has always listened to the order of Xiaoqian alone. It was only when she came back to her mind that she realized that the tone of this person was very light, very gentle and calm, but the implication was not simple. It was a kind of temperament that had been in a high position and ordered for a long time.


    Xiaoqian chuckled, stretched out her hand before she turned and left, spread out her palm to reveal one of the blue badges: "here, what you dream of, I used up my hand a few days ago. I can''t give it to you. I have to put it off until now."


    Autumn wild goose''s eyes suddenly straight, dead stare at that badge, she wanted to reach out to take, but found that the hand was a little shaky.


    Indeed, at this time, some dignitaries and dignitaries with integrity may not be willing to receive this badge, or even fear and guard against it, because marking this badge means that their freedom will be controlled to some extent, and they will act according to the will of some people. But for such a small person as Qiu Yan, it is a door to human beings, which not only means that he has entered the door of the an system from then on, but also means that he has a stronger and unimaginable ability.


    At last, she grasped the badge and was so excited that the indifference on her face could not be maintained.


    "No, it''s not late. Thank you. Thank you, Mr. Nie. Thank you, Mr. an."


    "no thanks. As my driver, this is what you should get. Let''s drive. Let''s go out and have a look."


    "OK, Mr. Nie"


    Qiuyan turns around and wants to leave, but he is stopped by Anyang.


    "Wait a minute, you can go down to have a rest. You''re not needed to drive. We just go for a walk, not to participate in important memories. It''s not so convenient to have you with us."


    Qiu Yan is a bit embarrassed, and she dare not look at Xiaoqian in a bold way, because that means that she can only be stiff and bow her head when questioning Anyang''s decision, as if waiting for their decision after discussion Yes.


    Fortunately, Xiaoqian soon freed her.


    "What my husband said is the truth. Listen to you, autumn geese. Go down and have a rest."


    "Yes, Mr. Nie, Mr. an."


    Qiu Yan looks at Huang Lan, whose figure is very tall and more exaggerated than that of a supermodel. She is shocked and finally slowly retreats, but her eyes are different. She can''t see other characteristics of Huang Lan, but she can see that the figure is more exaggerated than that of the bodybuilding goddess, but it has a significant difference from that of the bodybuilding figure.


    Rabbit Jing hesitated for a long time, and then asked carefully, "Anyang, what does Anyang and Nie always mean?"


    without waiting for Anyang to speak, Xiaoqian explained with a smile: "it''s the abbreviation of general manager an and Nie. General manager is a kind of position. In fact, husband is not general manager, but many people are used to it."


    Rabbit Jing opened his eyes wide and understood for a long time. He hesitated again and said, "isn''t your name Xiao Qian?"


    there is something in the dark that hasn''t been said, that is, you should call Xiao general manager or Xiao general manager.


    Xiaoqian chuckled and wrote, "maybe my husband didn''t tell you. My name is Nie. My full name is Nie Xiaoqian, not Xiao."The rabbit fairy''s eyes opened wider, and the ruby like pupil became more and more bright and strange, but she was stunned and embarrassed. She turned to look at Xiao Chan beside her eyes and understood, but she was embarrassed to turn around again.


    This little Qian should be the same as the fox. It''s clearly called Xiaochan, but it''s also called Hu Xiaochan. It''s strange to learn how good it is to learn from Huang Lan. She said Huang Lan is called Huang Lan, and there''s no other name


    after thinking about it, she finally found out the abnormality, suddenly opened her eyes, and began to seriously calculate: "no, no, you all have a name, why I don''t have a name"


    Anyang was stunned and said, "maybe no one will name you. You are wild again, or you can choose your own name. What do you want to call, we will call you later"


    "what do I want to call" rabbit spirit soon fell into deep thought and thought very seriously, but it ended in failure. "I can''t think of it, rabbit, rabbit is also very good."


    "It''s very good, but you can also think about it slowly. When you come up with it, we will call you by a new name."


    Anyang said so, but we can''t help thinking that in the history of mainland China, rabbit essence was supposed to bewitch the Imperial court with its own charm. At that time, she should have a name, but I don''t know her name at that time Ten years later, she took it by herself, or by the courtiers who gave her to the emperor.


    I knew that I should have asked the three old Kunlun Mountain bunnies for a long time, but they said, "the name is not enough, I have to be the general manager."


    Anyang had to nod to her: "good, good, general manager rabbit, hello."


    Rabbit face some red, do not know how to answer, then stood in situ do not speak.


    Anyang patted her head and walked out: "don''t be shocked. We have to go shopping to buy clothes. You can''t wear Xiaoqian''s clothes all the time."


    rabbit essence and Huanglan were embarrassed for a while. They looked at Xiaoqian rather embarrassed. Now they are still wearing her clothes.


    Not long ago, Xiaoqian drove a BMW X5, carrying rabbit essence and Huanglan, while Anyang drove a BMW Z4 convertible, carrying Xiaochan, who was unwilling to take Xiaoqian''s car, to make the villa covered by dense forest.


    These two cars are very common, belonging to a very low-key car. Otherwise, if you drive that Rolls Royce phantom, you will be attracted by passers-by everywhere, which is not conducive to the three female Goblins who just came to the real world.


    In order to help them better experience the modern city, Anyang stopped the car shortly after entering the city, walked through the city with three female goblins, measured the strange land with their feet, scanned it inch by inch with their eyes, and occasionally stopped to experience some shops and things they are interested in.


    But soon he felt the trouble.


    Rabbit essence itself is very pure and beautiful, not to mention the figure, the proportion is perfect, especially a charm temperament. She is destined to cause the world''s turmoil. She has the talent to attract men''s attention and the beauty to make men give up everything. That''s not what human beings can achieve. Although at this time, she only wore a simple white short sleeve and jeans of Xiaoqian, but she showed her body temperament to the fullest and became more and more attractive.


    Anyang saw someone bump into the electric pole, see a bicycle ride into the ditch, see a car rear end, see many pictures only exist in funny movies with exaggerated artistic techniques, but now it is a real reality.


    It seems that rabbit essence really has some kind of talent, just like flowers attract butterflies and fire attract moths, which attracts men. In addition, its own appearance and figure curve make it more attractive. No wonder at the beginning, she almost couldn''t help


    HUANG Lan didn''t fall into the wind, because she is not as tall as rabbit essence and Xiaoqian. She is much higher than Xiaoqian, with a net height Maybe it''s almost the same as Anyang, so she only wore a short skirt and a shirt on her upper body. She was dressed like a lady. Except when she went out for a Kunlun banquet at some time, Anyang never saw her dressed like this again.


    But this dress, unexpectedly, is hard to be worn out by her. It''s a seductive and realistic taste.


    that exaggerated figure curve is more evil than the most popular bodybuilding goddess. The exaggerated chest and buttock curve, protruding forward and backward, is very strong and strong. The slender waist and legs are in sharp contrast with other parts. It''s unbelievable. It''s a pair of strong and exaggerated violence In the summer air, the beautiful lines of other parts of the body, the wild and sexy facial features, as well as the languid and calm temperament of walking, occasionally showing a sense of strength and slightly tight muscle lines, all of which seduce men''s most primitive desire for conquest.


    In this era, the bodybuilding goddess is very popular, especially the beautiful one with hot body. Anyone will be fascinated by the beautiful body proportion, and Huang Lan is undoubtedly even worse. No bodybuilding goddess can reach the point where she has the perfect sense of strength


    this can be an elegant forest hunter, the proud king of beasts


    of course, Xiaoqian''s body Temperament is also outstanding, classical, gentle and generous, and looks sweet, graceful.On the contrary, Xiaochan, the fox spirit, is the least noticeable, probably because she is too small. All the people who look at her are because of her gorgeous, bright and beautiful ancient clothes, together with her vigilant eyes on the left and right, and her white face, which makes her feel very much.


    Thank you for your open subscription.

 Chapter 354

    Rabbit Jing is afraid. He holds Anyang''s corner and ignores Xiaoqian. He asks carefully, "Anyang, why do they stare at me all the time"


    Anyang smiles back: "because you look so beautiful"


    rabbit Jing stares at her eyes, and her pure cheeks are slightly red when she responds.


    Anyang smiled, glanced around and sighed.


    This really affects the traffic. Huang Lan looks around curiously. She is a little more reserved. After all, compared with the wild rabbit spirit, she has a little education, just like the gentle and polite way when she first came to Anyang to ask for magic in the old Taoist temple.


    The most implicit is Xiaochan. She just looks at it secretly with her eyes.


    Because there are so many people in the modern city, there are always people passing you in the street at close range, which makes Xiaochan uneasy. She raises her head to look around and is at a loss. She is always vigilant to stare at everyone passing her, tense her mind, and subconsciously close to Anyang.


    Fortunately, these people are all mortals. She has cultivated for so long, learned many small magic, several powerful magic, and is a monster stronger than human. She thinks that these mortals should not do much harm to her.


    Her expression is just in inverse proportion to rabbit essence.


    "A lot of cars"


    rabbit whispered in Anyang''s ear and dared not shout out.


    "There are also big cars, I remember that they are called trucks"


    "what a big and tall house! Now Huang Lan can''t say that she can jump on the roof at any time"


    rabbit spirit suddenly stops and looks at the other side with dull eyes. Meanwhile, Huang Lan and Xiao Chan both shrug their noses and smell the strong baking smell. They focus on persevering, each of them Flavor and rich spices make it far more attractive than the mainland of China.


    This is the taste that Xiao Chan used to eat on the road, and Huang Lan also tasted occasionally.


    Anyang followed their eyes and was stunned. He quickly covered rabbit''s eyes and pulled away.


    The sign with yellow characters on the red background is very eye-catching. There are six big characters in the book


    Zhang Ma''s hand tearing roast rabbit


    there is a smaller sign below, which says the prices and pictures of roast rabbit, spicy rabbit head, fresh pot rabbit and so on. The rabbit''s head that has been peeled and stewed is extremely ferocious, no longer lovely, and even has no eyes.


    I don''t know what it would be like for this pure hearted rabbit to see


    until he walked through this area and couldn''t see the roast rabbit shop behind him, Anyang just put down his eyes to cover rabbit essence. Fortunately, rabbit essence has absolute trust in him and has no brain, so he didn''t struggle, so he was allowed to cover his eyes and move forward.


    Huang Lan and Xiao Chan take a look at each other. They all look away, but they are still inhaling.


    True fragrance


    to avoid rabbit essence, they haven''t eaten rabbit meat for a long time. They have been hunting for half a year. Every time they see a fat and rich hare, they walk around in front of her, even without a gun, they can catch it, but they can only watch her go. This feeling


    heartbreak


    rabbit essence looks at Anyang with red eyes and doesn''t speak, but That soft and weak look has already broken one''s eyeball and attracted countless people''s saliva. Fortunately, this is the real world with sound legal system. If it is a town in mainland China, someone would have been tempted to commit a crime for a long time.


    Anyang looked at Xiaoqian, then reached out his hand to touch rabbit essence''s cheek, pinched it gently, and said: "those rabbits are not wild rabbits with parents, they are all cultured artificially, they are silly rabbits, and they don''t know anything. You also know that people are going to eat meat. These rabbits are meant for people to eat. If no one eats them, they will not have life. So don''t be sad. Do you know that "


    rabbit Jing nodded with a good cooperation, but his face was still very sad.


    She knows this by herself. People want to eat rabbits. Foxes and tigers also want to eat rabbits. So she is prepared in her heart. She is not afraid that someone will eat her. She just sees that so many of the same kind are made delicious and discharged by others. Her heart will always be different.


    Those images of appetite in the eyes of human beings are very frightening in her eyes.


    Silly rabbit, isn''t he also a silly rabbit.


    Fox and Huang Lan often eat cute little animals. They were disgusting at that time. Now they are used to it. They need to get used to it slowly. Anyway, they are not rabbits. Now they are rabbit essence


    with daily practice, they will slowly open a distance with rabbits


    like now, they are not very fond of clover


    Xiaoqian looks at rabbit Jing holding Anyang''s hand which is white due to force, and quickly takes back her eyes. She does not mind holding Anyang''s other arm, but looks back at the invisible roast rabbit shop, showing a banter smile.


    This rabbit is so cuteHowever, she was a little puzzled at the bottom of her eyes. Although the rabbit spirit was very evil and could be called a charm to all living beings, it was too simple and ignorant. According to her understanding of her husband, she should not be a person who only valued appearance, nor was she likely to fall in love with such a simple female spirit, which was more pure than her neighbor''s little sister. Is there any other story in it Recently, my husband dotes on this rabbit essence very much, but it''s more like doting on the neighbor''s elder brother and the neighbor''s younger sister. Of course, it''s not as pure as brother and sister, but it''s not full of love between men and women, which is a little strange.


    Xiaoqian thinks so.


    She is very willing to find someone for her husband to carry on the family line, but the premise is that if this person can pass the pass, at least it must be the one that the husband really loves. If she meets the one with both ability and virtue, she can even give up the position of the right wife.


    But this ignorant rabbit essence seems to be a little substandard.


    At least in her opinion.


    "Husband, it''s very hot. Let''s find a place to have a drink."


    "well, OK"


    Xiaoqian shows a smile and walks forward with Anyang: "there is a family in front of her. Let''s go there."


    Anyang nods and follows her.


    With a gentle smile, a little baby fat on her face, a white dress and a very casual dress, Xiaoqian is quite different from her strong strength at work. This is the beauty in front of her lover.


    Anyang didn''t realize it, but his eyes almost jumped out when others watched him.


    Xiaoqian is holding his left hand, and the more beautiful rabbit spirit is holding his right corner. She looks around softly and weakly, but the hand is always firmly holding his corner. Next to her is Huang Lan, a tall and exaggerated supermodel and bodybuilding goddess, followed by Xiao Chan, who is wearing a little hot classical and gorgeous clothes at this time. This is just a man with more bearing, but it is the center of all.


    This is a very enviable picture


    I don''t know how many people want to shout: let go of those two, ahhh, three girls, let me come here


    when I sit in the store of aisiri, the whole store''s eyes are attracted at once, accompanied by the sudden music, they immediately become the focus of the table by the window, and there are many people watching them in the dark, even though Those who bring their girlfriends can''t help looking sideways, and what they get is their girlfriends'' flogging or pinching their ears and waist.


    I ordered some cold drinks, some ice cream and two desserts. It was almost the past afternoon. I originally came out to buy clothes, but I still sat here to avoid the hot summer time, blowing the air conditioner and enjoying the rare pleasure.


    Rabbit looked at the decoration for a while, and looked at the vertical cabinet in the corner curiously. She naturally felt that the cold wind was blowing out of the opening above the cabinet, but she was still a little timid. It was obvious that those roast rabbits had left her a psychological shadow.


    Huang Lan also saw it, but she didn''t intend to comfort rabbit essence, but she teased: "if you make a roast rabbit, many people will be able to eat a full"


    rabbit essence was stunned, her eyes were frightened, and she unconsciously looked at Anyang and Xiaoqian. With Xiao Chan for a long time, she also learned to think nonsense and conspiracy theory, to worry about things, and to worry about things.


    If you are really made into a roasted rabbit, someone will peel off your rabbit''s hair, cut it open, clean it, string it up with an iron frame, bake it on the fire, blow the smoke with a big fan, sprinkle salt and cumin on it. By the way, your head will be made into a rabbit''s head of various tastes and be gnawed by others Then Anyang couldn''t help laughing: "well, she''s timid, so don''t tease her. You tigers and foxes have been skinned to make clothes."


    Xiaochan''s ears trembled. Hearing this, she felt uneasy.


    She can remember that Anyang always said that she used her skin to make a hat, but Huang Lan, the female tiger, scoffed: "what''s the matter? It''s natural selection, survival of the strong, human killing the tiger. The tiger didn''t want to eat people before. I remember that I ate people before I became a demon, but it''s not delicious at all."


    < br She added: "it''s worse than fox meat. Well, it''s still rabbit meat."


    watching Xiao Chan and rabbit essence show their vigilance, Huang Lan laughed happily. A lot of people in the attraction shop often look at each other


    soon, as long as the animals who eat meat or vegetarians eat ice cream, they also drink cold drinks. They only eat a few pieces of desserts, and the rest are basically solved by Anyang and Xiaoqian. After a rest, they go out of the store and return to the sun again under the air conditioner.


    Ten minutes later, Anyang frowned and looked back.


    A Ferrari F430 and a Porsche 911 are behind them. They have been following them for five minutes, from South Street to this side. With his eyesight, he can naturally see the young men sitting in the car. He looks ordinary, but his clothes are gorgeous. He is looking at them with some admiring eyes.But I didn''t move rashly, like watching, or waiting.


    Thank you for your open subscription.

 Chapter 355

    eax; A blue light appeared around him. Suddenly, a light wind rolled up, which made Xiao Chan''s hair flutter and his scholar''s robe rise. Anyang suddenly felt that his body was lighter. Not only that, but also the air resistance between the palm waving was much less. This effect was very mysterious, which would not cause him to move when he was too light Elephant.


    He is practicing magic, but Xiao Chan is more and more afraid of him.


    Three days later.


    The carriage is still parked in the wilderness, surrounded by mountains, and there is not even a ruined temple. Ordinary people are afraid to sleep in this place. Fortunately, it''s not an ordinary person at all. So when the horses are tired, they have a good night''s rest on the spot, regardless of the fact that there are no people here for tens of miles.


    Anyang still went to fight a deer and found a place with water to clean up. When she came back, Xiao Chan had picked up the dry firewood and put them together. He pinched a fingerprint and lit it with one finger.


    This hand saw small Chan eyes full of envy, but she dare not say more, small hand took deer meat rack and baked it on the fire. The light of the fire made her pretty face red, but she turned the venison wholeheartedly. Because people are not much bigger than the deer, she turned it very hard. In order to ensure the even heat, she had to bite her teeth and sweat down her cheek.


    Anyang is leaning on a tree by the road, holding the Buddhist Scripture found from the demon monk in her hand, and seeing it with concentration by the light of the fire. Occasionally she glances up at Xiao Chan, who is busy. Because of her height, she has to stand up to add seasoning to the venison. In one hand, she has to hold the tree branch to make sure that she wants to face up, which looks particularly pitiful.


    Is she a child laborer? Xiao Chan is not a human being, and she doesn''t know how many years she has cultivated to become a human being.


    The thought lasted only a short time, and he continued to focus on the Sutra.


    He didn''t find anything else from the place where the demon monk lived. Only this sutra, which was put together with the puppet technique, has its value. He has seen it once. In addition to some common Buddhist principles and deeds, there are three hidden spells, none of which has a name.


    One is the skill of Buddha''s light protecting body, which was used by the demon monk. It''s the most simple to hide. You can find it through reading. Use mana to summon a layer of golden light protector. There are usually two forms. One is to form a layer of golden light outside the body to block the enemies who are attacking. The other is the last move that the demon monk uses to block his bullets. The golden light condenses into a shield to block the enemy''s attack on himself. The protective surface of the shield formed by the golden light is much smaller than that of the golden light, but the protective ability is stronger, and the specific strength depends on people It depends on your accomplishments.


    There is also the art of Buddha''s light shining, which is probably equivalent to the combination of exorcism and exorcism. However, since it''s integrated, it''s inevitable that the effect will drop a little. The main thing is cool. Imagine a picture like this: a monk with the appearance of a eminent monk who recites the Buddha''s name and sprinkles a golden light with his sleeve. How deep should it leave to the ordinary people This is probably the reason for the recent rise of Buddhism.


    The last one is the deepest one. It was found after biochip scanning. I think the demon monk didn''t find it either. Otherwise, he won''t be so passive in the fight with Anyang.


    This technique, named the Buddha light discipline technique in Anyang, can send out a golden light. It can hit the enemy like a hammer, repel, fly and even kill the enemy on the spot. It''s more effective for demons and ghosts, but it''s not very powerful. It''s probably equivalent to condensing the pulse wave of non weapon anti riot gun. It''s useless to deal with the same enemy as Anyang, but it''s understandable After all, he''s just in the beginning of magic.


    He had been learning wind blowing and divination skills a few days ago. After learning them, he practiced for a few days and practiced other skills skillfully. Now he began to learn these three Buddhism related skills. Fortunately, the skills did not belong to different sects, and his Kunlun could be compatible with these skills.


    The ghost puppet technique is also of great learning value. It records the refining methods of four kinds of ghost puppets, and the incantations on each kind of ghost are different. At present, the biochip has established a model. According to the similarities and differences of the four kinds of ghost puppet incantations, the principle of these Incantations is analyzed and verified in the continuous simulation.


    In addition, there are many ways to control the puppet, some of which can also be used on people. For example, a kind of magic that can speak through the mouth of the puppet can be used on people. Some of the methods are common to all puppets, such as the Royal spirit. He only needs to make a simple puppet bird, draw a mantra on it, and then use the Royal spirit. That''s also true It can let the birds fly to the place they want.


    So Anyang is very busy these days. Most of the chores are done by Xiaochan, including driving to find the way.


    Well, he told himself again and again, this is not a child, not a human child, this is a fox demon who has been practicing for many years. Don''t be cheated by her appearance. He''s not calling child labor.


    Then again, it''s common for children in this world to be servant girls in large families. Many of them work at a young age.Ten days later, after many robberies, I finally saw a city in front of me.


    After some inspection by the city guards, they didn''t pay the city fee, and the carriage jingled into the city gate. It is known through inquiry that this city is called Fengyuan City. Although it is blocked because of the mountains around it, and the purpose of building the city here is probably to recruit troops to prevent the bandits from making trouble, it is no problem to let them repair it for two days.


    All the way is bumpy. In the past ten years, let alone Xiaochan''s spirit. It''s just that an adult can''t stand it. In the real world, the train tracks are so flat. It''s hard to sit for more than ten hours in a row. What''s more, it''s hard to eat or sleep in a carriage. There''s no entertainment. The main thing is that if you want to take a bath, you can only find mountain springs and rivers in the mountains. If you can''t find them, you can''t find them I have to endure the feeling of being sticky all over.


    Anyang has been looking forward to the city for a long time.


    They immediately found an inn to live in, but they didn''t pay the order money. It seems that the shopkeeper is very confident about the public security here. He asked the second child to take a hot bath and change into a white cloth robe with the best material. It''s the most ancient dress that is close to the style of the world. Then they went downstairs and asked the second child where he could sell cinnabar, yellow paper and brush Walk out of the inn.


    When the wind blows outside, the hem of the white robe shakes slightly. The dress is simple, but it''s a modern craftsmanship standard. If you look at it, you can see that the material and stitching of the white cloth are extraordinary. The main thing is that it''s more comfortable to wear than the coarse cloth, and there''s still water on the hair. Suddenly, you feel refreshed. Not only the slimy dirt on the body surface is removed, as if the whole People''s temperament has changed.


    Before long, he had bought everything and went back to the inn. Xiao Chan was staring at the door of the room upstairs. She was at a loss. Sometimes she looked left and right. Like the abandoned kitten, she was relieved when she saw him coming back. As soon as she turned around, she slipped into her room and closed the door by the way.


    Anyang looked funny, but he did not manage to return to the room to record the reference materials stored in that day when Li Changsheng modified the puppet. He looked at the method of the book above, and analyzed the best way to execute it, and strive for a one-time success.


    Before long, he had spread a piece of yellow paper on the desktop and picked up the scissors.


    "Seventeen, shape edge assist."


    Biochip didn''t respond, but a dotted line of blue faced ghost suddenly appeared on the yellow paper in front of us. The figure proportion was recalculated. Under the condition of roughly unchanged and not affecting refining, the figure curve of blue faced ghost was designed to the best degree, which was not high, not short, not fat, not thin, not too weak, not too clumsy, belonging to strength and speed The type of both.


    Soon, a human shaped piece of paper has been formed, and it can''t be seen that it''s a devil, but it can see the scattered hair and crooked claws, and its body is extremely strong.


    Unfortunately, Anyang wanted to make its image beautiful, but the analysis result of the chip told him that once the paper was cut out of the shape of the blue faced ghost, it would probably lead to the failure of the casting, but Anyang had to follow the mysterious rule and not investigate the reason.


    There''s no science in the world anyway.


    Anyang picked up the brush, and drew the ferocious facial features, bushy eyebrows, inverted triangular eyes, wine groove nose, mouth full of fangs, sharp ears, and then the body lines, including muscles, joints and even fingerprints, and finally the exclusive clothes of the blue faced ghost, which is more detailed than the full-time portraits.


    It''s no problem to look carefully. He just changed a pen, stained with cinnabar, rolled up his sleeve and made it spray ink.


    "Seventeen, open spell assist, control assist, monitor body movement, and be ready to correct at any time."


    So in his eyes, the yellow paper in front of him suddenly appeared a dense mantra composed of dotted lines, which guided his description of the mantra. At the same time, the biochip emitted a light current to stimulate his muscles and nerve control veins near the muscles, enhancing his control of the body. In his eyes, there was also the word "monitoring muscle movement track" to prevent him from making mistakes Wrong.


    In fact, Anyang''s control over the body is extremely outstanding now. It''s not necessary to use this method, but it''s just to ensure that everything is safe.


    Well, isn''t it foolish to use a cheat.


    One by one, mysterious incantations began to form on the paper, with both the back and the front, and he had to keep the magic power output, while reading the incantations, to endow these incantations with the power of turning decay into magic, in order to hope that the first paper puppet made by himself could succeed, and the more powerful, the better.


    Unfortunately, the effect of cinnabar is not as good as that of spirit essence.


    But he can''t drag Xiao Chan out of the next room and kill her.


    But when the last few incantations came to mind, there was a sharp knock on the door outside the room.


    Dong Dong.


    Thank you for subscribing

 Chapter 356

    Reax: the tall and handsome figure came. The sun at 4:00 and 5:00 p.m. slanted the shadow on the ground, reflecting the brand-new and technological Ferrari Enzo. He was dressed in a straight shirt and casual pants. His handsome face made him look like a prince out of a fairy tale.


    Until he stopped in front of Anyang, a very gracious smile came up from the corner of his mouth: "my name is Cheng Xiaoyu, what do my friends call me"


    Anyang looked at him and said lightly: "my name is an."


    These two generations are more interesting than the other Xu''s.


    "Oh, master an."


    Cheng Xiaoyu narrowed his eyes and looked back. It seemed that he didn''t know any dignitaries and dignitaries of an. In this way, he at least avoided hurting his own people by mistake. When he started to fight, he found that everyone had countless connections. How embarrassing it was. As for where the man came from and what kind of power he had, he would not care about it or find out whether he could offend him or not. He would What''s more, I don''t know how much trouble it is. I''m so tired to be a girl. It''s not like robbing people on the street. Even if I find something that can''t be provoked, I just want to make a friend. I can''t say I''m sorry if you don''t get on with your woman. Even if you have a father who''s driven to the top, there are a few old guys who will participate in this kind of fight among the younger generation. Most of them just let the younger generation make a fool of themselves. Speaking of the younger generation, even if you have great power at home, you don''t necessarily have the joint efforts of the members of the whole sports club


    this is Cheng Xiaoyu''s idea, and it''s also the place where he thinks he''s smarter than Xu Qing.


    "Brother an, this is your sister. She is so beautiful. I don''t know if I can make a friend with her."


    Cheng Xiaoyu looks at the rabbit essence. His eyesight is really good. Just seeing Xiaoqian holding Anyang''s arm, he knows that Xiaoqian is Anyang''s real girlfriend, while rabbit essence is just holding Anyang''s Cape, like a neighbor''s little sister, soft and weak, so this is the case One question.


    The rabbit spirit shrinks back and lets itself hide behind Anyang, such as avoiding the flood and the beast.


    It''s just that Cheng Xiaoyu has been in a daze for so many years. I haven''t seen such a simple woman. In this age, even children are not afraid to be scared to this extent. Are they shy and timid even when they look at her? But she doesn''t look like she''s pretending or pretending to be


    this is the best product brought out from which mountain ditch Rise, even can''t help but want to rob in the street.


    Of course, in this society, it''s not very realistic to rob people on the street. Most of the time, they play tricks on the street. The only people who rob women in the street are those who really control power. The former doesn''t want identity, while the latter doesn''t care. It''s impossible for them to have no identity, and they can''t even reach the level of recklessness, let alone their two generations, so they will rush in a sports car and cheat some simple ordinary women in this cool and cool form


    at this time, Xu Qing is not willing to fall behind and walk to Huang Lan. This young man with a beautiful appearance is far more beautiful than his outside The watch is dirty. She reaches out her hand to touch Huang Lan''s chin. She flirtatiously says, "beauty, I think you look like my future wife, not as good as me."


    before she finishes speaking, Huang Lan has grasped his finger. Her eyes are sharp, and she does not hesitate to squeeze uu1 hard;


    It was as if there was a chirp and a little crispy noise. Xu Qing''s two fingers were directly pinched into a piece of flat meat mud. The bones of his fingers were crushed by Huang Lan''s abnormal power, and the blood suddenly overflowed. In a moment, his white T-shirt was dyed red


    "hiss"


    a hysterical sound sounded, which was the real sound, as if from the deep throat It''s very sad to send out, which makes everyone on the scene feel creepy. When they look at Xu Qing subconsciously, they feel even more frightened. This scene is almost painful to watch. When they react later, they are deeply cold for the woman''s ruthlessness and means.


    Who can crush a person''s fingers without saying a word? Who has this power? Maybe someone can crush a person''s bones, but they can''t squeeze a person''s fingers into this shape with one hand. It''s fingers, not the plasticine played by children The man who was held by two women had a good address "


    Anyang''s face smiled and looked at Cheng Xiaoyu:" why, do you want to make a friend with my rabbit? "


    Cheng Xiaoyu looked at Xu Qing, but he was a little worried and said in a deep voice:" do you know who he is? He is the son of Xu deputy director of the Municipal Bureau. You are in a big trouble "


    A trace of cold sweat slipped from his head and looked at Xu Qing''s fingers. It''s estimated that nothing can restore the meat mud to its original shape unless the immortal is reincarnated. That is to say, his fingers have been basically abandoned and there is no possibility of healing.


    They are usually surrounded by people who are crazy outside. Even if they have a fight with other young masters and have a racing accident, as long as it is not serious, their father will turn a blind eye and neither help nor scold anyone. But today''s situation is not the same. Xu Qing has become a slight cripple directly. He is still playing with him. If Xu Qing''s father knows that he can''t give up easily, he will be implicated. He can''t run without confinement for several monthsThat''s worse than killing him


    Cheng Xiaoyu suddenly froze and looked at Xiaoqian in surprise. The expression on his face gradually turned into surprise and disbelief.


    He didn''t expect that when he explained the identity of the person they hurt, someone would say something softly: Oh, Xu Taijiu''s son. What does this mean? It means that this woman knows Xu Qing''s identity and the power behind him. But seeing her expression, she clearly doesn''t care about it. Even if Xu Qing''s fingers are abandoned, she doesn''t care about Xu''s possible revenge for too long.


    Who is this woman and who is this man? Is it the prince who came down from the capital city? Cheng Xiaoyu swallowed his saliva and felt that he really met someone who couldn''t be provoked, but fortunately, he didn''t do anything special. Even if this person is the prince from the capital city, he can''t do anything about himself after all. After all, the emperor Tiangao is far from the emperor People didn''t hear Xiaoqian''s words like saying to themselves. They just saw Xu Qing''s blood flow all of a sudden. They didn''t even see how Huang Lan did it. They realized that it was hard to be good. They always fought and robbed women together. They were used to getting together at a critical time to fight against the real powerful or small influential people. How can they tolerate uu2 at this time;


    One by one young man walked back to the sports car, brushed his baseball bat and golf club out of the car, and at the same time, several people were specially responsible for clearing the surrounding crowd. Then they made their own fierce expressions, surrounded like wolves, and felt that when they used violence to solve everything,


    Anyang shook his head, and felt that he had read many novels The real second generation despises such rude means, but now it seems that the reality is the reality after all. It''s hard to avoid the pleasure brought by the straight violence, especially the lawless second generation who find someone to clean up or use their rights and strategies, which are direct and straightforward with weapons Of course, they don''t do this in ordinary times. They only use this method when they are faced with some good bullies, which is equivalent to letting themselves vent. Anyway, they are also a group of people who have been labeled as ignorant and incompetent. There are not many people who say what kind of deviant things they do.


    Huang Lan sneers and snorts. Hearing Xu Qing''s scream in front of her, she feels a little noisy and kicks out without hesitation.


    With a bang, Xu Qing''s whole body flew out and crashed into the Porsche sports car behind him. When he fell to the ground, his body was already in the shape of a shrimp. His face was pale and his face was constantly oozing with cold sweat, as if he was suffering from intense pain, while his blood was still flowing out.


    The second generation were stunned again and began to panic.


    On the one hand, it seems that this power is not available to ordinary people. On the other hand, Xu Qing is so injured that they are frightened. Now they can''t go back without being scolded. Even if they don''t get scolded for a long time, their father can''t let go of himself


    "OK, I''ll take Xu Shao to the hospital with Xiao Wu. You stay here and watch them. Damn it, you don''t want to live."


    Anyang just looks at them quietly, with the same look, indifferent and calm, like watching a group of ants scurrying around. Suddenly turned to Cheng Xiaoyu, who was silent, and asked with great interest, "what are you going to do?"


    it looks like asking someone who has nothing to do with it: where do you want to go?


    Cheng Xiaoyu was stunned, but he had no choice but to take out his long prepared speech and spread out his hand and said: "I have nothing to do with this, I just want to make a friend with this beautiful woman."


    Anyang sneers and doesn''t speak.


    Looking at his expression, Cheng Xiaoyu felt that it was not so easy to be kind.


    "Cheng Shao, what are you doing there?" a man came over with a baseball bat and stood in front of several people in Anyang, but he couldn''t move his eyes when looking at rabbit essence. It took a long time for him to react. His heart was burning, and suddenly he could understand why Cheng Xiaoyu didn''t want to leave when he watched Xu Qing''s fingers being pinched.


    "Boy, do you know who you''ve got in trouble with? Don''t say anything now. I''ll die obediently. However, if you want to give your woman to me for a few days, I can still talk about it for you in front of Xu Shao"


    Anyang doesn''t pay attention to him. It''s just out of his business to talk with such people and things now. After glancing around the corner of my eyes, I found a blue Maserati Levante coming at a high speed without slowing down or turning until it hit the tens of millions of Porsche 918. Uu3;


    "boom"


    a dull sound. The newly started Porsche was directly hit by a pole on the side of the road and stopped. Half of the doors were twisted and the body was seriously deformed. The head of the Maserati was totally different.


    People of the second generation can''t help but open their mouths.


    That''s tens of millions of cars. It''s just like thisThey don''t care about the casualties of the people inside. The safety of these super sports cars is generally very good, which belongs to the kind of car that will be useless because of the accident. So we can often see a super car crash into a bus, bus or truck. The car body has become a scrap iron, but the owner is safe to climb up.


    What they care about is who drives Maserati, who actually drove Maserati so blatantly and directly into Xu Qing''s car


    Hearing this sentence, several people immediately took a breath of cool air and thought about it carefully. They had seen Liao Heng only a few times. It seems that he drove a blue Maserati Levante. If it was really Liao Heng''s car, it would be great. How could Liao Heng appear here? How could he appear here, How can they directly bump into Xu Qing''s car "


    these second generation people are just blindfolded by some things and lazy to think. Anyway, some people wipe their buttocks for them if they do something wrong. In essence, they are not stupid. Some things are easy to understand, and the more they think about them, the more afraid they are.


    Huang Lan doesn''t care about these things. Looking at the surrounding mortals, a little bit of violence rises on her body and her eyes narrow. There is a hidden killing chance in it. Under the sun, her shadow is gradually distorting and expanding, and there is a posture of a tiger that turns into a fierce tiger.


    Anyang quickly pulls her. If the fierce tiger has red eyes, it will be bloody here. There are so many people here. Modern technology and network are so developed. If public opinion comes up all of a sudden, it will be very troublesome even if he wants to suppress it.


    "Don''t worry, my men are here."


    Anyang said that Huang Lan took back her anger. Otherwise, it would not be easy for her to stop when she started to go crazy.


    With a bang, the slightly deformed door of Maserati Levante was kicked open, and it can be seen that it was kicked with brute force, flying two meters away and landing on the road in the distance. From the car out of a handsome young man, eyes such as knife, but in the car accident just now, no damage, not because of the good protective performance of the body, but as if they have not experienced such a collision.


    Liao Heng did not change his face. He sorted out his clothes and dusted off a piece of glass slag on them. Then he walked to Anyang and others.


    All the two generations are in a uproar. Thank you for your subscription. WeChat campus Belle, the real beauty of the children. Please take a look at WeChat official account. Look at beauty beauty Island search einvao123, hold 3 seconds to copy


    .

 Chapter 357

    Reax: the onlookers around stared at this scene, like some dog blood plot in the movie. First, a group of second-generation girls came up to soak others'' girls, then a tall woman "twisted" one second-generation fingers, which almost triggered a group of second-generation scuffles. Then a luxury car collided and smashed the ten million yuan super run, accompanied by a cool and sharp man who came on the stage with a domineering manner. As anyone can see, the second generation of people who have no scruples caused more amazing people than them,


    Anyang turned his head and looked at Xiaoqian with questions in his eyes.


    Naturally, Xiaoqian perfectly understood his meaning, but shook her head, saying that her name was not Liao Heng, and she did not know that Liao Heng would appear here.


    Anyang feels more interesting. Sometimes some coincidences always add a little drama to some emergencies.


    Liao Heng didn''t care about anyone else. He didn''t squint at them or put everyone in his eyes. He stopped in front of them with a snap. Under the intense gaze of the two generations, he lowered his head and shouted: "boss, Madame."


    Anyang nodded lightly and pulled out a smile: "long time no see."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Today, I happened to pass here. I saw that the boss was offended by a group of two generations in the jurisdiction of Jinguan city. It''s really my dereliction of duty," said Liao Heng, bending slightly and bowing.


    Anyang waved and said, "it''s not your fault. I was too low-key before."


    So far, the second generation has turned white and trembled. Even the young people in the Porsche 918 dare not move. Even though Xu Qing''s fingers are bleeding and coloring the seat, he was injured in a car accident. At this time, he was lying in the seat, unconscious, with a sense of life and death, and dared not send him to the hospital.


    Before Liao Heng got off the bus, they thought, if it''s really Liao Heng, it''s a tragedy. Since Liao Heng is willing to come for this man, and even crashes into Xu Qing''s car without saying a word, he must have a lot to do with the man who is hugging left and right. Who doesn''t know that Liao Heng has great power. Looking at the whole Yizhou and even the southwest, there are several people who don''t bow their heads in front of him, The positions of those who serve the people are high and low, but in essence everyone is equal. No one who sees them should bow down. But Liao Heng did it. It''s not just power, it''s said that there are other ways to make many high-ranking officials and dignitaries respect them as gods. But Liao Heng called the man in front of him as the boss, the woman as the boss''s wife, and so respectfully.


    There are two generations of well-informed gradually appalled, can not believe to see Anyang.


    There is a legend in the southwest officialdom that the bureaucratic system headed by Liao Heng actually serves someone. As anyone knows, at the beginning, Liao Heng was the son of a deputy department level cadre of the Bureau of industry and commerce. Even now, his father, Liao Chengjian, is the deputy director of the Bureau of industry and Commerce of Jinguan city. However, Liao Heng has almost mastered the power of the whole Yizhou and even the southwest. It''s not because of the person who built it that the legend once added mysterious and even magical colors, but they never thought about it It''s said that the legendary master is so young, or he guessed wrong. Some people can vaguely see that they have a chance in their heart, and even pray that they guessed wrong. Otherwise, if they offend such powerful and powerful people, let alone their family background, even their father can''t help it Although people are nervous and scared, they are not scared to the point of breaking their courage. In their mind, no matter how they make trouble, it is also the point of "children playing". Even if they have harmed the good family women, beaten people to the head and blood, or made someone unable to live. The real powerful people are not likely to care about them, and they will not offend anyone. At most, they just compete with the same generation of young master and son, and can''t go to a higher level;


    Just like today, even if Liao Heng arrives, it''s almost the same as before. He suffers a little loss on the spot, and then he is called back and the old man in his family cleans up the matter. It''s over. Maybe as Liao Heng is now, they won''t even suffer losses on the spot. After all, Liao Heng has his own identity, and it''s unlikely to do anything to them.


    But this time''s punishment may be heavier than ever before. If Liao hengzhen wants them to suffer some losses, he will probably remember them for life.


    Only those who can see something vaguely have a relatively high position in this small circle. They are the most arrogant people who are usually in trouble. At this time, they are most frightened. Liao Heng turns around, stands straight and looks like a knife. These people put down their baseball bats and golf clubs as if waiting for punishment.


    But before they could react, they only heard a strong roar of cars. A team of powerful cross-country vehicles came, with a very impatient speed. When they were near, they didn''t slow down at all. They directly ran into their sports cars and stopped not far from them. The door of the SUV almost opened at the same time, and from there came men who stood upright and looked like soldiers. Without a word, they were surrounded by a brush.One of the leaders looked at Xiaoqian and made sure that she was safe and free from any invasion. Then he relieved his breath and glanced sharply at the second generation. With a big wave of his hand, he said, "take them all away. If you don''t want to go, drag them horizontally"


    "yes"


    there was a neat answer. It was really like an army, especially shocking.


    Men, like soldiers, immediately moved to the next generation of the dozen or so. Even Xu Qing, who was unconscious in the 918, didn''t let go.


    The second generation began to panic. Seeing the whole temperament of these people and the way of doing things without saying a word, they were like bandits. They wanted to fall into their hands with their buttocks. Even if their father could redeem himself, they would not be able to survive by then.


    Some people are willing to give up their lives. They are only frightened. Others are uncooperative and try to resist finally.


    But what''s surprising is that those who confess their lives are always the most arrogant, the most powerful in the family, and those who resist are all driving millions of cars, and the family is only a small official''s, and the car doesn''t know whether it''s theirs or not.


    "Eldest brother, it''s all well-known in Jinguan city. Don''t be so brilliant. Today''s business is well said, and we''ll see each other in the future"


    this second generation doesn''t know whether it''s to Anyang or to the man who came to take him. Their attitude is not arrogant and domineering, but they still hold their posture.


    It''s a pity that he made a mistake about the object


    , "just like you, who can have a face and who wants to meet you? Get ready to call your father and get on the bus."


    a group of tall men have started to use mandatory means when they see someone who doesn''t cooperate.


    "What do you do? My father is from jinguancheng procuratorate. I remember you. Let me go, I will not let it happen." a second generation shouted, picked up the baseball bat on the ground, and threatened, "don''t come here, or I won''t be afraid to fight you. It''s the same thing to beat you. But if you hurt me, I will not let go of uu2;


    Before he finished speaking, the man who led a group of men grabbed his baseball bat and waved it. At that moment, he could hear a huge shout and break the air.


    Bang


    a dull and frightening sound, blood splashing, the well-developed second generation fell down directly, the scarlet color spread quickly on the ground


    no one knows how much strength the leading man used for this stick, but it''s terrible enough to knock people unconscious and blood flowing. In particular, a closer look shows that the position where the second generation''s head was hit is slightly deformed, like a concave one, which is even more creepy.


    All of a sudden, those two generations were stunned. Looking at this scene, they dared not resist any more, only the deep fear and chill remained.


    Although they also fight with each other, most of them fight with will and spirit. Good face, very few people fight to death, which is obviously not so simple as fighting to death, but simply killing people. They are already doubting whether their companion can survive. The most important thing is that most of their common targets are ordinary people who are powerless and weak in character. They can see that those people are unable to resist and dare not retaliate. As today, they clearly know that it is the son of a high-ranking prosecutor who dare to take such a tough hand


    "drag away"


    as the leading man shouted, two people rushed up immediately, carrying the feet of the second generation, like Drag away like a dead dog and throw it into the car.


    The leading man nodded his head contentedly and continued to say in a low voice: "don''t worry about the identity of this group of scum, do what I said, and drag the scum away horizontally if you don''t leave. Don''t be afraid of anything. Don''t be merciful. If you kill one, someone will bear it to you."


    the second generation swallowed their mouths and sweat, and they grew more frightened.


    That''s a small number of sports car clubs. Although the origin of sports cars is not correct, and they can''t stand checking, but their identity is there. For their hearts, their group is different from ordinary people, and killing ordinary people alive doesn''t have a greater impact on killing a second generation. But at this moment, they realized that they were not much different from ordinary people, even as cowardly as some people who were bullied by themselves. There was a second generation standing behind who hesitated for a long time. At this time, fear finally defeated reason, stood on tiptoe and shouted: "cousin Liao Heng, I''m Chen Hanjie. Cousin help me. I came to my fourth uncle at the new year''s Eve I''ve seen you at home for dinner "


    " cousin, you must save me. I know you have a way "


    once you exit, he will look at the men around him nervously, for fear that these people, like before, will directly beat themselves to death with a stick and drag them away.


    Fortunately, because of this sound, the men around him didn''t do anything to him, including the man who held him on the back hand also stopped the action on his hand and looked at Liao Heng inquisitively.


    This undoubtedly raised some hope in Chen Hanjie''s heart, along with the other two generations, who also had some luck. Since Liao Heng is Chen Hanjie''s cousin, if Liao Heng keeps Chen Hanjie, he will keep himself together. It''s better to talk about the situation. It''s better than being beaten to death.At one time, all the people shouted, regardless of their faces.


    "Help me, cousin. Please help me."


    "Cousin Liao Heng, I''m a good friend of Han Jie, and my father and uncle Liao Chengjian are also close friends. Please help me to talk about love, cousin"


    uu3;


    in the face of their crying, Liao Heng just frowned and looked at Chen Hanjie who was shouting at him doubtfully. Obviously, he and his cousin are not as close as people think, and they can hardly recognize each other. Only after thinking for a while did he think of his cousin, whom he had only met once the year before last, but he didn''t say anything. He turned straight away as if he hadn''t seen him.


    Chen Hanjie suddenly despair, the other two generations are also heartbroken.


    A group of strong men suddenly understood how to do it. They forced Chen Hanjie and a group of two generations into the carriage and started to leave, leaving only a few people.


    Liao Heng turns around, sips his mouth, and points not far away, where several people are taking photos with their mobile phones.


    The remaining men immediately agreed and walked towards them.


    Only the leading man stayed, looked at Xiaoqian and Anyang, and looked at liaoheng, but consciously did not speak.


    Anyang took a deep breath and said coldly: "find their parents. This matter needs to be solved from the source. It''s also a good time to clean up the atmosphere of Yizhou. One is driving a sports car and the other is driving a sports car. Is the official salary so high now?"


    Liao Heng immediately bowed his head and said: "understand, this is a good time to kill and make an example."


    "This kind of bad people''s interest, I hope in the future, is rare."


    "they will be punished as they should be."


    Anyang nodded his head and stopped talking. He turned around and left with Xiaoqian and three Banshee spirits.


    Several people have good interests, and their identities and moods are different from those of ordinary people. However, they are not affected by this little thing. The reason why I say that is just to tell them that my interest has been destroyed, which is a very serious thing.


    He didn''t say how to deal with the second generation, but he thought that he had already committed the crime on his own, and the people under him didn''t dare to take it easy, so he only talked about conniving the fathers of the second generation. He just wanted to focus on dealing with it, directly move the capital that the second generation relied on, directly dig down their backs, and completely knock them down. And the next thing


    these years Offended a lot of people, which was enough for them to drink a pot of water.


    Huang Lan took back his eyes and looked back at Anyang. He sighed and said: "your power is really great. Suddenly he found that it''s not bad compared with the direct power. Besides, well, just now those cars are so powerful, I have to learn to drive and drive."


    Anyang returned to his mind and said with a smile: "get you a civilian armored car to drive"


    several people Gradually, we have reached the most famous shopping street in Jinguan city.


    Thank you for your open subscription. WeChat campus Belle, the real beauty of the children. Please take a look at WeChat official account. Look at beauty beauty Island search einvao123, hold 3 seconds to copy


    .

 Chapter 358

    Several people walked in the luxury store of Al mall, which immediately attracted the attention of countless people. The beauty and temperament of rabbit essence, Huang Lan and Xiao Qian are like bright light bulbs in the dark, which can be found everywhere.


    Xiaoqian and Anyang are walking in front of each other. They are calm and self-conscious, like a couple of fairy lovers. They walk slowly and look at their clothes. Rabbit Jing is leading Anyang''s corner, timidly following him a little, afraid to go forward to meet the eyes of many people and the pressure of the luxurious shop, but she is curious, so she has to hide behind Anyang and quietly look around the shops and clothes.


    Xiao Chan''s courage in a strange environment is smaller than that of a rabbit. At this time, she looks around nervously. She doesn''t have four big words written on her face, for fear that whoever runs out and eats her will be Huang Lan, who has a strong character. She is also embarrassed. Some village women feel that she is so novel, so tall, and she is herself In her words, in case of any Wulong incident, Xiao Qian suddenly stopped and turned to look at a dress in a PRAA shop. Her eyes lit up and she said, "this dress is so gentle and lovely. Sister rabbit must be very well dressed."


    Rabbit Jing one Leng, did not respond to come over, stupidly look to Anyang.


    Anyang turned his head and looked at his eyes. It was indeed a sweet and lovely style of clothes. It had a tight and open navel design. It was lovely and sexy at the same time. It was very cool in this summer. If the rabbit was dressed well, the temptation would not be to lose the rabbit girl''s dress


    so he went inside without hesitation, pulling the rabbit.


    "Come on in, I think it''s good."


    Rabbit Jing opened her eyes wide and blushed a little. Obviously, she could not get used to buying clothes and fitting clothes at will in such a gorgeous shop, but she was in a panic and didn''t know what to say. At a loss, Anyang could only push her in.


    "Hello, the one in the window. Show it to her."


    "Sir, your vision is very good. We have just launched a new global limited edition, which is carefully designed by the chief designer rafsons. Each of them is the highest craftsmanship. You can see it in the window within three days, but if you want to buy it, it may not work, because we need to show it, but I can make an appointment for you from the Italian headquarters as soon as possible."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can take it out and try it. Let''s see."


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    The shopping guide was very enthusiastic. He glanced up and down at rabbit essence and felt that he was also amazed. After a moment''s hesitation, he immediately went to pick up his clothes.


    After the small Chan and Huang Lan look at each other, or bite teeth into the shop, as if bathed in the floor and bright window reflection of the soft light as if jumping into the fire as uncomfortable, uncomfortable.


    But no way, they can only try to keep calm to cover up their inner tension or anxiety.


    Xiaoqian follows the rabbit into the fitting room. When the rabbit comes out, she has changed into the white cotton clothes with red pattern. Below is a white shorts, showing a long, straight, flat and soft abdomen. Her breasts are high and full, and her skin is white as snow. All of a sudden, she surprises the people who are choosing clothes in the shop.


    It seems that this is not only a natural disaster of beauty, but also a natural hanger. Everyone can see that her beauty at this time has little to do with that dress from a famous designer. It''s her beauty, every proportion of her body, every inch of her body, even her facial features and the obsequious manner when she raises her hand and frowns nervously, which are not like ordinary people People, not even people.


    Huang Lan was stunned and commented: "yes, it''s better than the previous dress."


    before she finished, she was stunned again and quickly swallowed the rest of the words into her stomach. She looked at Xiaoqian sheepishly, thinking that the dress before Xiaoqian was not good-looking. Now she still wears Xiaoqian''s skirt.


    Xiaoqian doesn''t care. Looking at rabbit essence, she feels that she has to admire her beauty and charm as a woman. She says, "sister rabbit is beautiful, so let''s buy this."


    the smile on the shopping guide''s face is a little stiff. She says, "I''m really sorry, according to the store manager''s regulations, this dress is to be used as the exhibition of this summer''s summer vacation, such as If you really like it, please wait for a few days. I can make an appointment for you from Italy. "


    Xiaoqian smiled and waved: "it''s OK, it doesn''t matter."


    The stiffness on the shopping guide''s face eased and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    She was born in sales, and worked as a shopping guide in PRAA store of Al Mall for a year and a half. Her eyesight was absolute. Except for the little girl in ancient clothes, the clothes of the others were aristocratic, which was not easy to provoke at first sight.


    Xiaoqian is so good at talking, obviously she has a lot of trouble.


    But I never thought that this dress was still bought. The difference is just that I made an extra phone call.


    I think so. With the power of Anyang and Xiaoqian, if the moon is in Yizhou Province, someone will pick it for them, let alone a dress for exhibition in a mall.Anyang looks at Huang Lan and Xiao Chan and says, "what are you doing there? Look around and buy what you like. It''s hard not to let Xiaoqian and I pick out everything for you."


    Xiao Chan is stunned and more at a loss. But Huang Lan begins to look around in embarrassment. With her character, how can Xiaoqian and Anyang buy clothes for her Sighed, and looked at Xiao Chan, who was standing in the same place, and made a killing move: "Xiao Chan, if you don''t choose, I''ll choose it for you later. I''ll go to the fitting room to help you change it. If you choose it yourself, you can change it yourself. Think about it."


    Xiao Chan suddenly panicked, turned around and began to look at the children''s clothing: "I and I choose it by myself"


    the shopping guide was standing aside, feeling very strange. Anyang and Xiao Qian are all people''s postures, and even have qualities that are hard to see in dignitaries or noble ladies, but the performances of rabbit essence, Huang Lan and Xiao Chan are so restrained, more than many Girls who wear civilian clothes and are used to shopping at roadside clothing stores are still nervous when they come to such luxury stores.


    She couldn''t help but couldn''t understand, but she didn''t dare to say it, so she had to keep it in her heart.


    It''s ten minutes before dark. I''ve bought some underwear. I haven''t met the story of dog blood in the novel. I haven''t pretended to be forced to fight. I don''t have the guide of being mentally retarded to look down on people. In a word, it''s pleasant. At least it''s a pleasant shopping trip.


    Anyang is relieved.


    At the top of the Al mall, the top of the 100 meter high building, and the most luxurious rest place in Jinguan City, sitting by the window, you can overlook a large and prosperous city center. Of course, a drink here can also be a day''s salary for many white-collar workers, and dessert snacks are more expensive.


    Five people are sitting at the best position by the window, attracting many people''s eyes. Fortunately, they are getting used to it.


    A few cups of milk tea, juice and dessert are placed on the table. The transparent fiberglass reflects the image of several people. A free seat around is full of shopping bags, big and small. The logo on it can make ordinary people flinch.


    The clothes of the rabbit''s fine test are basically cool, sweet and lovely. It''s just that wearing them on her makes her more attractive. Huang Lan''s clothes are more attractive, although she doesn''t think it''s just the ones that suit her taste and are comfortable to wear. But those tight sports T-shirts, stretch vests, and tight elastic pants, rhythmic pants, whether short or long, high waist or low waist, will show the navel with waistline. Once put on, she will stick her exaggerated figure tightly, draw a strict and solid outline, which further intensifies the three in one style of sports goddess, bodybuilding goddess and sexy goddess, Their aesthetic is still very good, but I don''t know if it''s the genius of the goblin.


    But no matter how good they are, they can''t compare with Xiaochan, a fox spirit who will be labeled as seductive at the first hearing.


    There is not much difference between children''s clothes of luxury brands and children''s clothes in general consciousness. It''s just a small version of fashion. As far as fashion and design are concerned, they are no worse than adult clothes, and even more gorgeous, which just fits Xiao Chan''s meaning. So what she chose was mostly dressed like a noble princess, or colorful and complicated, which looked like the gold of a rich family.


    Unconsciously, it''s dark outside.


    Xiaoqian took a sip of milk tea and looked out the window of the glass at the lighted city. The neon and street lights echoed each other. The scarlet tail lights of the vehicles connected into a line. People came and went to show the prosperity of the city. As it was getting late, there were fewer people in the rest room.


    "Husband, it''s still early. Anyway, it''s OK. Let''s go to the cinema after dinner."


    "it''s a good idea, but we have to find a box when we eat, otherwise Huang Lan''s food can frighten others. Believe it or not"


    HUANG Lan is embarrassed immediately.


    Xiaoqian smiles, as if remembering Huang Lan''s identity, but she doesn''t make fun of it, just nods and agrees.


    "no problem. Yes, I just packed a court in Thangka movie city on Wutong road. What''s going on tonight? We don''t have to rush to the market any time."


    "Tut, you''ll enjoy it better than me"


    "I don''t care. If you don''t mind your banshees yelling and screaming at the cinema, or you can''t stand the nervous panic of the people around you, I''ll leave it alone."


    "Well, Xiao Qian was thoughtful."


    HUANG Lan was embarrassed.


    Xiao Chan is also embarrassed.


    Even rabbit Jing felt a little embarrassed.


    Thank you for your open subscription.

 Chapter 359

    What they saw was the comeback of the newly released independence day, because they couldn''t find other things to see. The pure campus love of human high school and junior high school can''t resonate with several female goblins. To say, the love story of ancient costume is almost the same. Magic and power movies are mainly made for ordinary people who yearn for power, and they haven''t attracted much The second part of the mob is not bad. Unfortunately, the three female goblins in this modern style movie don''t necessarily understand it. Even if they can understand it, the cool magic in the movie can''t attract their eyes. It can only enrich the character of ordinary people. They don''t even need to study the technology and means of magic. They can achieve the same with magic The effect of.


    Only this science fiction film with good special effects can barely watch.


    Xiao Qian''s foresight is very wise, and the decision to make a contract is very correct. As she thought, the three female goblins did not make a sound except for Xiaochan. The rabbit spirit and Huang Lan either shouted loudly or exclaimed, or they were confused and curious, or they were so nervous that they grabbed the arms of others. They didn''t stop.


    Anyang can''t help sighing. Fortunately, no one else in the cinema can see their performance at this time. It''s more exaggerated than those ordinary people who first experienced the effect of three films when the technology of three films was first introduced into the mainland. At this time, Xiaochan''s cleverness is reflected. No matter how shocking and lifelike the picture is, she just stays still. From her concentrated expression and grasping the handrail with strength, she can Some pale hands can be seen, in fact, her heart is not calm, but she can resist.


    Until the end of the film, the three female goblins still want to, open their eyes and constantly aftertaste.


    As we all know, 3 film technology has developed to this stage. In this sentence, they have heard Xiaoqian''s wife. I miss you so much "


    " MMM "


    Xiaoqian has gradually been skinned into a little white sheep. Her delicate and jade like skin is exposed to the slightly hot air, and also exposed to Anyang''s blazing eyes, which makes him accumulate a year''s fire The gas suddenly gushed out, and rushed up roughly.


    "Light, light"


    Xiaoqian keeps telling her, but she closes her eyes tightly and lets him do what she wants. She only makes a little voice from her nose to correspond with him.


    On the road at the foot of the mountain, cars passed one by one, and the people in the room were lingering for a time.


    After the event,


    Anyang lay half on the bed with his back against the wall cushion, holding Xiaoqian''s naked white body, and finally felt comfortable. He could not help burying his head in that hair, deeply inhaling his mouth, smelling the familiar fragrance, which made him relaxed and happy.


    Xiaoqian took a white look at him and asked, "how long have you been in that world? As for how long you''ve been in this world"


    Anyang could hear her tone''s temptations. She said with a smile: "one year, I''ve been as good as jade in this year, and I haven''t let it out for a whole year. Alas, you must not know how I can bear to face several female goblins all day"


    Xiaoqian Jokingly, he said: "the rabbit essence is so beautiful and charming. She can listen to you and understand nothing. It''s estimated that she can do what you want her to do. You didn''t eat her."


    Anyang coughed for several times. Unexpectedly, Xiaoqian could say such a direct words. She touched her nose and said: "how can I do without Xiaoqian''s permission Don''t dare to mess around outside. "


    Xiaoqian smiled, her eyes turned around, and said, "OK, I''ll grant you this privilege. Do you want to"


    Anyang was stunned. She felt the moist heat on her cheek, the red lips that opened and closed together, and the beautiful face. He began to stand up again. It''s a burning gas that has been held for a year. It''s a constitution as high as 1, It''s better than ordinary people. Anyang stares at Xiaoqian and feels thirsty. He doesn''t need to worry about his daughter-in-law, so he leans out his head and holds the two soft, hot and moist lips. He turns over and presses them while sucking.


    "I decided to ask you first"


    it was once a plum blossom.


    When they lie in bed again, they are more restrained than before.


    Xiaoqian has no choice but to meet her body with a thousand years of Taoism. If she changes to an ordinary woman, she can''t help coming here again and again. Although the tired cow can''t plow the field, if she changes the cow into a prehistoric beast, it''s not necessarily that there''s a long silence in the room before someone finally speaks.


    "Husband, I think your accomplishments seem to have improved a lot when I see you this time."


    "Well, I have been practicing in that world for a year, and I have absorbed a lot of golden elixirs. I have also left you some and some demon elixirs. It''s just that the world is a little different from your original world. Your millennial accomplishments in that world are estimated to be only a few hundred years. There may be other differences. When absorbing these demon pills, you should pay attention to them. "


    "Well, then, my husband, you can do magic"


    "yes, how can you do magic? You have a thousand years of cultivation. If you quarrel later, you will not be embarrassed."


    "I will not fight with you. Am I so fierce?""I''m not sure. I''ve seen so many. At the beginning, I was very gentle and considerate. After a long time, I became ferocious. Who knows?"


    "nonsense, I''m a girl from a family who has learned to follow three principles and four virtues. Although I forgot all about it, if you hit me, I will not fight back."


    Anyang showed a smile in the dark, and pinched xiaoqianpo''s fat baby face. He stopped joking with her Then he said, "I can barely believe you. By the way, I don''t remember that you have many spells. I''ll find out if there are any spells suitable for the cultivation of ghosts tomorrow. I''ll give you some to learn slowly."


    Xiao Qian not only doesn''t thank her but also gives him a look: "you are a ghost."


    Anyang then stopped talking and stayed in a strange and magical world for a year. It was hard to avoid some shocks. At this time, when I came back to the real world, which is the harbor for rest, nothing could be more comfortable than lying in my bed and holding my own woman, especially this woman is the only one who has witnessed the development of her strength and power completely "Husband, a person in that world a year, too tired"


    "tired, this time should be very comfortable, there is not much dispute, most of the time is very leisurely, there is a long time in the mountains, just a little boring, and a little miss in that world can not see the people."


    "Yes, my husband has been away for a month. I should tell people you are familiar with, such as my uncle and aunt, Miss Wei, Anyu and Xueer. If my husband is interested, I can also say hello to song Hanshan. I don''t mind."


    Xiaoqian''s voice is more and more playful, with obvious joking meaning.


    Anyang nodded his head seriously. It''s right to contact with relatives and friends. But as soon as he came back today, he took three goblins to get familiar with the real world, cleaned up his room and prepared for washing and bedding. Later, he went out to buy clothes and watch movies. He was busy till night.


    It''s not that he can''t spare time, but that he wants to make a good repair, adjust his state and mood to a channel suitable for the real world, and talk to them well when he has more time. After all, if he really wants to tell them that he''s back, he can''t do without a long telephone porridge.


    Thank you for your open subscription.

 Chapter 360

    Anyang woke up at dawn. Look at the time. It''s ten o''clock. This surprised him very much. According to his current constitution and nearly a hundred years of Daoxing assistance, he should not sleep so late in any case. However, he just slept until now.


    Think about it, maybe it''s because I stayed in Shenzhou for a year, I haven''t felt the breath of home and soft bed for a long time, maybe it''s because I was so crazy with Xiaoqian last night, I came here again and again, and consumed too much energy.


    Turning around, he saw that there was a glass of water at the head of the bed, which had lost the temperature and made him suddenly again.


    Originally, he had the habit of getting up early and drinking warm water to moisten his intestines and clean his mouth. Most of the time, he used a thermos to fill a glass of water before going to bed at night. When he woke up the next morning, the temperature was just at the entrance. Later, when he was with Xiaoqian, he abandoned this method, because every morning, Xiaoqian would estimate the time when he got up and pour a cup of boiled water for him to cool down. He woke up Just right to drink.


    It''s just that after a year in the mainland of Shenzhou, he is in the wild mountains and mountains for a lot of times. He doesn''t want to drink cold water. Well, it''s actually the growth of cultivation and the increase of physique. This habit has little effect on health preservation, so he gradually changes it.


    I didn''t expect that I had forgotten. Xiaoqian still remembered.


    After sobbing, he got up, put on his clothes, washed and rinsed, cleaned himself up and went out.


    At this time, all three female goblins are awake. They are sitting on the sofa in the living room and watching TV. As he thought last night, there are ancient costume love magic movies, which are the painted skins he and Xiao Qian saw together.


    He stood on the second floor, holding on to the railing, looking at the three goblins'' concentration, but couldn''t help laughing.


    In particular, Xiao Chan, who is a fox spirit, is attracted by the plot and special effects, touched by the sentimental love in it, and has a touch of ignorance. She just opened her eyes, straightened her body, sat still and watched the TV, watching the goblin named Xiao Wei fall in love with a general guarding the border, but couldn''t help digging people''s hearts again and again


    Rabbit spirit is also dull. From time to time, he will turn his head to look at Xiao Chan. His eyes are a little confused. He seems to be wondering how the fox spirit he knows is different from that on TV?


    When she meets such a look, Xiao Chan feels uneasy all over, and at the same time she doesn''t understand why she doesn''t need to eat people like Xiao Wei, or wear human skin to keep people''s hearts, and why she is not so powerful?


    If he is as powerful as the only one, powerful as a knife and a gun, and can''t kill people without blinking an eye, then the demon monk couldn''t capture all his parents and sisters and skin them alive to get blood essence, right?


    Xiaoqian did not know when she came behind Anyang. She walked silently, holding the glass of water in her hand, and said, "you are finally willing to rise. I thought you were going to sleep until noon!"


    Anyang made a hissing gesture towards her and lowered her voice and said: "it''s not that you are so beautiful, but also deliberately seduce me, so that I couldn''t sleep until midnight last night. Can you stay up late?"


    "I didn''t tempt you. Would it be better for you to toss till midnight? Alas, my husband is becoming more and more shameless. He even blames me! " Xiaoqian looks at the water in her hand and sighs, "the water you poured hasn''t been drunk..."


    Anyang grinned, pointed to the bottom, shifted the topic and said: "painted skin, did you put it for them?"


    "Well, this morning they have seen a big talk tour to the West. This is the second one." Xiaoqian nodded, and looked at the three Goblins who were concentrating. "I have told them that these are fake, but they are still so absorbed."


    Anyang shook his head and smiled, but didn''t answer. He just took the water in Xiaoqian''s hand and drank it in her stop voice.


    Sometimes the true and false boundaries are not so clear!


    As long as there is enough power, such as the origin of the world, can not fake become true? Facts are gradually proving that the world naturally evolved according to specific laws is similar to the world created according to people''s Fictions and the origin of the world. At most, it is the perfection of laws. The created character is real flesh and soul, just like the real person.


    In the real world, do people think that the truth is absolutely true? Maybe the real world is also a world created according to a huge imagination? Just like the famous "brain in the VAT" conjecture, people are in it and can''t get rid of it. How can we distinguish the true from the false?


    Anyang looked for a while, turned around to find a place to open the door of the space, went to the end of the world, stayed for only three minutes, when he came back, he took Xiaoqian to the small garden on the roof, holding a printed book in his hand.


    "Yesterday I said that I would teach you magic. I referred to it for a while. The magic power in your body is different from that in the mainland of Shenzhou. Comparatively speaking, you are more like a demon. You are not so ethereal and cold. So I think you can learn the magic that the goblin can learn!"


    Xiaoqian opened her eyes: "really?"


    Anyang nodded seriously.


    In fact, he has been thinking about this problem for a long time. Because of the setting of the director of Qiannv ghost, Xiaoqian has a big gap with the traditional ghost. She can''t go through the wall and can''t be invisible. Although she was also afraid of the sun at first, she has entities, and she will be hurt by entities as well as people with real bodies, and even need to be drugged.The strength of Xiaoqian''s body is also very different from that of the ghosts in Shenzhou mainland. Comparatively speaking, it is more like the evil things and spirits that are naturally raised by the six evil spirits, the black armor demons or the Yu Yao demon king. And she can also draw the power of demons such as the old demon of Heishan, Xiaowei and lizard spirit to enhance her cultivation, which is enough to explain the problem.


    Of course, the main thing is that most of the ghosts in Shenzhou mainland are very low. They are either enslaved by people or annihilated by heaven and earth. Because they do harm to people too much, they have a lot of accomplishments. Most of them do harm to people by instinct and talent. They have no means to speak of, not to speak of magic. Anyang can''t find several pieces of ghost magic that can be seen in the past to teach Xiaoqian.


    Xiaoqian took over the book, looked at the words above her eyes, and wrote the words "the first volume of the introduction to the magic of monsters". She was shocked.


    The name It''s too modern!


    When you look at it, you can see that there are several small spells and small means recorded at first, which have no killing power. However, sometimes they are quite practical, which can enrich the number of spells mastered by practitioners.


    There are two good spells at the back, but the contents at the front are all over. These two spells are obviously hard added when printing. They are just two spells left by six evil spirits that can be cultivated by ghosts. One can drive beasts or low level monsters, and one can absorb the soul of the dead to turn it into a fierce ghost for his own use.


    "Look at it first. I''ll teach you better spells after you have a little understanding of the magic of Shenzhou. How can you say that your current Taoism is no worse than that of the old people in the Taoist school? If you can''t use magic, you can only rely on brute force, which is too wasteful! "


    "Well!"


    "As for the military, political and commercial affairs, they can be done by others. Just play with them. Don''t be too involved. I''m afraid I''m tired of you."


    "I see!"


    Xiaoqian nodded seriously, put the book away, came back and walked downstairs holding his hand.


    The movie in the living room is over. Three female goblins are sitting on the sofa at a loss. They want to learn from Xiaoqian''s previous operation, but they don''t know anything about the remote control. They can only look for their figures everywhere. But when they come down, they look down and don''t talk. It seems that they don''t want to be aware of their predicament.


    Anyang went downstairs, and rabbit Jing looked at him without blinking, but his face was a little red for some reason, especially after seeing Xiaoqian, who was behind Anyang, even redder. He hurriedly buried his head and his long eyelashes trembled.


    Anyang looks around and finds that Xiaochan is the same. On the contrary, Huang Lan smiles at him vaguely. He immediately understands the reason and touches his nose. However, he is not embarrassed. He gets up and plays a TV play for them.


    With their unfulfilled mind, unfulfilled by the Internet, it''s hard to imagine that this TV series can torture their little heart, especially the ending. At the beginning, Ji Weiwei watched it and cried!


    Back in the room, he began to contact his family and friends.


    First, of course, he had to call his father Anguo Shu and his mother Xie Yunqing to tell them that he had come back, and then he told them the story he had already prepared. Then he asked for help, which reflected his parents'' heart. He also greeted them with a few words. After all, he hadn''t seen them for a year, and talked about family life for a while. Finally, when he said that he would come back for a visit in a few days When I look at them, the call is over.


    At this time, it''s almost an hour, and Xiaoqian has prepared a large table full of food and meat to wait for him, but he can only put down his mobile phone temporarily, eat the meal and return to the room, and continue to make phone calls.


    The second, of course, is a close relative, the daughter of Ann''s father and mother -


    Ji Weiwei.


    It''s not Ayu!


    In the phone, Ji Weiwei''s language pressure was very low, obviously very happy, but pretended to be impatient to tell him that he was at work, and the voice from the other end of the phone seemed to be in a meeting. Maybe it''s not so formal, but it''s also discussing something, a bit like the latest sales plan.


    Anyang is about to hang up for her. She will call her back later, but she vetoed the proposal as soon as it is put forward. Then he hears the sound of friction between the chair and the ground when it is pushed away. Ji Weiwei has already changed a place, with a sour tone.


    "Oh, your old man is back from Ethiopia?"


    "Ethiopia?"


    "Why, isn''t it Ethiopia?"


    "No Well, of course, I''m just curious how you know it! "


    "Last time I met your family Xiaoqian, I talked with her for two times. What she told me is that there is no signal in that place. It''s really hard for you, young master. If you change me, I can''t live!"


    Anyang wiped the sweat on his forehead, thinking it was still Xiaoqian''s cleverness, and made up the reason for him so perfectly. Think about it carefully. Just now, my parents didn''t ask where they went or where they couldn''t get in touch with my family for a month. It must be Xiaoqian''s credit.


    He sighed: "what kind of hard work, alas, is to support the family!"


    But jiweiwei sneered: "deshe, when did you come back?"


    "Yesterday..." Anyang spewed out a word and was stunned. He immediately swallowed the rest of the word and changed his mouth firmly. "Today, I just came back this morning and took a bath at home. I want to sleep, so I''ll call you!"Ji Weiwei''s tone is a little skeptical: "is it?"


    Anyang''s tone is a bit poor: "you seem to doubt me?"


    Ji Weiwei said: "joke, who dares to doubt you? Your two brothers and sisters are the same. They lie and don''t frown. If I believe you, how many years ago I was sold by you to change the Internet fee!"


    ¡­¡­


    They talked for most of the day, nothing more than work and life. They asked her how she was this month and whether she was comfortable in an''s electronic technology company. Then they talked about some interesting things happened around her, and the time passed by little by little.


    The two grew up together, and their relationship has hardly changed. Ann''s father and mother have always raised her as their daughter-in-law. Naturally, they didn''t say anything about it. It''s common for them to talk on the phone with each other in college. In this way, they can talk all the time without any heavy burden, let alone get bored. At the beginning, Anyang and jiweiwei spent more money on the phone than Jiang xinrou. Even before he was single, his roommate and classmates always regarded jiweiwei as his girlfriend and firmly believed in it. Until Jiang xinrou appeared, they began to doubt their judgment and life!


    But now, after all, it''s already working. It''s much less time and more mature. It''s past the age when we could chat in the middle of the night and enjoy it because a very small thing triggered many topics. But it''s not that the feelings have become lighter, but that the precipitation of time has become more intense and introverted from the original blue and astringent, which is undoubtedly a long-lasting process.


    After a long time.


    Anyang said, "well, you still have to work, so I won''t talk to you much. When will you be free, I''ll invite you out to play."


    Jiweiwei replied very simply: "I''ll be free on weekends. Why, do you want to invite the little girl to dinner?"


    Anyang curled his mouth and said, "do you know how to eat when you are with me?"


    Jiweiwei casually broke him down: "Yo, you have lived so long in Africa, don''t you want to eat?"


    Anyang is helpless: "OK, you win."


    "That''s right. When we were in college, we ate all the delicious food in the streets and alleys of Jinguan city. No matter how remote the fly restaurant stall was, how heroic it was. Now, I think it''s really old Ha ha ha ha! "


    "Well What would you like to eat? "


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Of course, I went to roll up!"


    "Good!"


    "Then go to work, or the boss will deduct your salary."


    "Oh, yes, I''ll see the time. Shit, his mother called you for two hours. She started to work in the afternoon. My aunt hasn''t eaten lunch yet. I don''t care. You have to compensate me for my mental loss and nutrition loss!"


    "What are you talking about? The signal is bad and can''t be heard. By the way, I''m so sleepy. I have to go to bed and hang up."


    "I depend on it!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up, Anyang calls up Anyu''s phone number again, and the dial-up interface pops up automatically, but he stops to think about it, or switches to the SMS interface. His fingers are flying on the screen, but only a few words are typed.


    "I''m back."


    After a long time, the mobile phone did not move, and after a while, the voice of the message just remembered.


    "Well."


    A short word, but let Anyang incomparably helpless.


    Think about it carefully. If you can''t reply to your SMS for such a long time, only one word will be returned, and only an you will be. However, he still can''t help his little sister who didn''t deal with him since he was a child!


    Anyang doesn''t care about Anyu either. He throws his mobile phone on the sofa, thinks about it, and just prepares to take it up again. However, the screen of the mobile phone lights up, and at the same time, a soothing and strange ring tone sounds, which must be changed automatically by the system.


    On the screen, there is a pretty girl''s head with a cool temperament. Xiao Xueer''s three words are marked below. Anyang can''t help being stupefied. He quickly picks it up and connects it with a stroke of his finger.


    "Anyang elder brother is good ~"


    there is no ordinary phone call. At the beginning, it''s this symbolic greeting. The voice line is clean and a little cold, but it''s deliberately pressed in a sweet tone, so that people can imagine that the ordinary girl with some lofty and arrogant smile squints her eyes into crescent moon.


    Anyang smiled a little and said, "Xueer, I just sent a text message to Anyu, and I''m going to call you. Unexpectedly, you called me."


    Xiao Xueer also smiled and said without concealing her tone, "because I know that brother Anyang wants to call me, I''ll call you first. I''m so smart!"


    "Well, it''s smart. Are you with anlou?"


    "No, I just finished my class, boring Marxism."


    Anyang suddenly understood that it must be when he sent a text message to Anyu. Anyu told Xiao Xueer conveniently.


    "Ha ha, when I was reading, I never took this course!"


    Xiao Xueer pondered and said, "well, I won''t come next time."


    Anyang a Leng, hurriedly said: "Er, no, Xueer is a good student, don''t learn to play truant like me."Xiao Xueer smiled again, and made a string of clear and crisp sounds like silver Ling, which made her roommate over there almost stunned. These simple laughs were undoubtedly more than Xiao Xueer''s usual one month''s laughs, but they quickly reflected and understood.


    "Listen to Xiaoyou, brother Anyang has gone to Ethiopia. Is it fun there? Will it be very hard? The conditions are very poor?"


    "No, it''s comfortable and fun. There are primitive forests and active volcanoes like Jurassic."


    "That''s good. I''m worried that brother Anyang won''t get used to it."


    "Cough, I''m used to it."


    After a few conversations, Xiao Xueer thought about it and decided to be more active, so she said, "brother Anyang, I haven''t seen you for a month. Xiaoyou and I miss you very much. When are you free, can I invite you out to play?"


    Anyang was stunned. He knew that Anyu would not think of him, but he didn''t expose it. He just promised: "well, I''m busy these days. I''ll call Anyu in a few days. I''ll invite you to have a big meal."


    Xiao Xueer is excited at once: "well, I must pull her!"


    Anyang touches his nose. It''s a little strange, but it''s good to see Anyu at least a few times. It''s also good to improve the relationship. It''s also a mother''s fault no matter how. Of course, if you don''t take an you with you, he is really not suitable to go out alone with Xiao Xueer, and it''s not good to refuse this girl. Sometimes it''s sad to think of it.


    The trouble of being secretly loved by a girl!


    Thank you for your subscription!


    ...

 Chapter 361

    There is a large windowsill in the study, which is very modern in design, but also has a classical flavor in material and color. When Comrade Xiaoqian gradually began to adapt to modern life, she spread a layer of tatami on the windowsill, which is very soft. When people sit on the windowsill, they will sink, making the windowsill almost sleep as a bed. Both of them can lie on it, and they will sleep well Very comfortable.


    Comrade Xiaoqian is sitting on the windowsill, leaning against the dark red wooden window lattice, holding a book in his hand, and his long hair pours down from his shoulder, covering half of his body and the books in his hand. His long and symmetrical legs are crossed and laid flat on the windowsill, beside which is a cup of Oolong tea with light heat. The curl of white smoke rises, reflecting her very aestheticism And focused look.


    Out of the window are the bright summer sunshine and the verdant branches and leaves of trees, which are unfolded at random. The sunshine is separated into strands of irregular shapes, shining on the windowsill, on the long hair pouring down along the side, on the beautiful and dedicated face, and on the white book paper, which will blur everything.


    This picture is very casual, but it reflects the taste of literature and classic everywhere. If you take a single photo at will, even without post-processing, it is a beautiful photo that can be used as wallpaper. Unfortunately, no photographer can enjoy this honor.


    Xiaoqian looked at it carefully for a moment. She had a little bottom of the magic of Shenzhou mainland in her heart. But looking at such a book, she felt a strange feeling growing stronger and stronger. She always felt something was missing.


    Until I suddenly think of it.


    A price is missing!


    She can''t help clapping her head. By the way, she put some strands of hair that are a little hidden behind her eyes to the back of her ears, and a helpless smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Sure enough, I''ve been with my husband for a long time, and my thinking has begun to get a little close to him. It''s not proper all day long. How can I have such a strange idea?


    But Anyang is very busy at this time!


    Very serious kind of busy!


    He began to call Liao Heng and Shen Chaowen to understand the recent detailed development of politics and Commerce of the Andersen system in the real world. Of course, the main reason was to tell them that he had come back, otherwise he would not show up for a month or make a voice. If he only asked Xiaoqian to help with things, it would still be a little intimidating.


    After all, these people are still loyal to themselves, controlled by themselves, only loyal to themselves, controlled by themselves. If they don''t come back in other world one day, the binding force of badges will lose most of them. This is undoubtedly a group of people with ability and ambition. No one can suppress them, and it''s true that there will be chaos.


    Hang up the phone, Anyang pushes open the door of the study, and at a glance, he sees Comrade Xiaoqian who is concentrating on his study. He goes over, and Xiaoqian immediately moves to the inside to make room for him.


    So they sat together on the windowsill, shoulder to shoulder, the wind outside the window came in, lifted Comrade Xiaoqian''s hair, threw it on his neck and arms, itched, and began to talk about the Shenzhou Taoism and magic with a light and gentle voice.


    The afternoon passed quickly.


    In the evening, he went to the roof again, blowing the night wind to enjoy the cool, telling the interesting experience, what he saw and heard in Shenzhou, occasionally using a few more gorgeous or shocking magic techniques, which made the women''s cheeks particularly delicate.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang doesn''t know how long he can stay in the real world this time, so he has to catch up with some things. For example, he has to abide by his promise and carefully teach Xiao Qian''s magic. Tomorrow, he has to meet with Liao Heng and Shen Chaowen, as well as some powerful military and political officials.


    Time flies to the weekend.


    Anyang Ruyue got a civilian armored vehicle for Huang Lan. It''s the 15th generation knight with bigger size and more aggressive than Hummer, and has handled a license plate that no one dare to check. It has joined the traffic red list of Jinguan city.


    Of course, he can''t watch Huang Lan do anything wrong. Before that, he needs to find someone to teach Huang Lan how to drive.


    In fact, the three goblins are not very fond of playing. After all, they are monks. They are also used to practicing alone and quietly on the mainland of China. However, they finally come to the real world. Anyang can''t let them practice all day long or watch boring TV plays. So he found a soft, weak, short, smart looking woman to take them everywhere.


    From amusement parks and video game cities to museums and underground black boxing houses, to games and snacks, to racing cars and gliding, and even to arrange small fixed wing propeller airplanes for them to experience the fun of flying


    In a word, as long as they are inspired by Anyang, they are playing a cracking game in Yizhou province. There is nothing they can''t play. There is no place they can''t go. There is endless money, free navigation, and no one dares to provoke them.


    A few days down, in addition to the vigilance of Xiao Chan, rabbit essence and Huang Lan have a good time.


    However, Xiao Chan is just so psychological. She is very easy to meet. She has experienced so much these days. She has seen so much. And she is very happy to see Huang Lan and rabbit essence. She will also be happy, but she will not show it.Anyang chooses a time to ask Ji Weiwei out, and finds a barbecue stand on the street at will. He starts to roll strings with the light of the street lamp and orders a few bottles of iced beer to get rid of the heat in summer.


    One gulp of cold beer, sometimes shouting, sometimes chatting peacefully, seems to be back to the time when I was a student. At that time, the most natural and unrestrained thing was to roll on to the traffic on the street. In a word, it was a very pleasant pastime.


    I remember that no matter when I was with my classmates or friends, Ji Weiwei would always accompany him, whether it was eating or drinking, or taking care of him who was drunk. Until later, when he fell in love, the person who accompanied him in the night market changed to Jiang xinrou, and those silly forks were drunk and stared at Jiang xinrou. Then they muttered about how Ji Weiwei suddenly changed and so on.


    In a flash, it''s two years since I graduated.


    It''s all in the past. I won''t talk about it at this time.


    When Ji Weiwei sat down and waited for the kebab, she couldn''t help but ask, "why didn''t your little Qian come with you?"


    Anyang touched his nose and said, "well, there''s something wrong with her. She didn''t come."


    Jiweiwei Leng, some worry asked: "she won''t be unhappy, I and you so late?"


    Anyang waved: "don''t think about it any more. She is much more generous than you think. Well, you can''t even think about it!"


    Ji Weiwei was stunned again, and her face was ambiguous. She frowned at him and asked, "I can''t even think about it. How generous is that? Can you indulge yourself in the fluttering of colorful flags outside, like the sister Xueer? "


    Anyang''s face immediately turned black, as ugly as eating shit, but he didn''t answer.


    He remembered that when he went out today, he told Xiaoqian that at this time, he wanted to pull her out together, but Xiaoqian smiled vaguely, winked at him playfully, raised the book in his hand and said that he would study magic hard. At that moment, he was very embarrassed.


    As embarrassed as now!


    Now the night is not deep enough, and the business of the night stand is not very good, so the barbecue comes very fast. Without a few words, the barbecue with cumin and chili peppers is brought to them, from which the smell is more attractive than many delicacies.


    Ji Weiwei started at once. She is a non fat type. No matter how she eats junk food, her body is so thin. Of course, this also causes a fatal defect -


    small chest!


    Ji Weiwei, as she stuffed the kebab into her mouth, looked at Anyang, and suddenly frowned, as if she thought of something. She chewed the barbecue and asked vaguely, "why haven''t you been sunburned in Africa?"


    Anyang has no choice but to prepare for this question and naturally refute: "when you are in the equator, are there places with good environment?"


    Jiweiwei nodded: "yes, I haven''t seen you for a month. I feel that you have changed a lot."


    Anyang said frankly, "I know, it''s mainly about temperament. Now I''m a dragon and Phoenix among people and a red rabbit among horses. Of course, my temperament is not the same as before. But you even brought me to this place to masturbate strings. It''s really not worthy of my identity!"


    "You have a fart identity. It was doomed when you and my aunt squatted down on the street with each other. You can only eat anything less than ten yuan on the street in your life. For example, this toast is a mercy of my goddess, which can improve your life!" Jiweiwei mercilessly sniffed, and then picked up the side of the beer, "come on, stop bullshit, cheers!"


    Anyang can''t help but lift the glass and drink it up, only to find that the girl takes a sip. He can''t even see any sign of the liquid in the glass sinking. It''s just wet her lower lip.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How shameless are you? "


    "What do you know? I''m a girl. I''m so beautiful. If I drink too much, what will you do to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t care how beautiful you are. But then again, if I want to plot against you, as early as I was in junior high school, I took advantage of my parents'' absence to cheat you into a small study! "


    "Hiss, I said that my chest is small, and it''s small. It''s just the right size. Depend on it. You''ve poked the pain of this goddess. No matter what, it''s hard to calm her anger if you don''t drink it again!"


    Say, it''s another cup.


    Anyang doesn''t mind. With his current physique and Taoism, he can completely ignore alcohol. Just to make jiweiwei have a sense of achievement, he still has to pretend that he is not willing to drink very hard, which is a bit of a test of acting skills.


    "Another crayfish, boss!"


    "OK, I''ll fry you right away!"


    "Wait, two more jars of Gatorade, frozen."


    "OK, now!"


    They chatted and ate at the same time, and soon felt full.


    Until then, jiweiwei only drank a bottle of beer, and the rest all drank gadobo. Rao is so. Her face is also a little red with the amount of wine she poured in at most three bottles. Her beautiful face is a little more enchanting. If you change ordinary people, you can''t help taking her to the hotel when she is drunk. However, ordinary people can''t see her when she is drunk.She took Anyang''s hand as she had.


    , "let''s go to the night market. After we graduate, we never visit again. The goddess really missed it." why, you said that the little girl who sells cards is still under that tree?


    "Just go and have a look."


    Anyang said mildly that she had already walked forward and left her hanging behind her, so she was dragging her away.


    As for the past, it''s a long way to think about it. It''s the age before Jiang xinrou and himself, or even longer, when they were young and astringent, they didn''t know anything or pretended they didn''t know. After all, only in this way can they have a reason for shy contact.


    Tonight, Ji Weiwei is wearing a plaid shirt, plain color, a blue low waisted jeans pants below, and a pair of black sneakers on her feet. She looks very youthful and energetic as a whole, with a touch of literature and art. In addition, Ji Weiwei looks about 20 years old, so at first glance, many people will take it as College students.


    And such a more body-shaped dress also reflects the body that is too thin and somewhat petite. It gives the feeling that if you don''t catch her, she will be blown away immediately.


    Yizhou people are delicious. Most of the night markets are all kinds of snacks, which are fragrant. Rao is that both of them have already masturbated. They can''t help buying some snacks and eating while walking, and buying a glass of water to drink while walking. They feel the feeling when they were in college.


    A sudden exclamation came from behind them, as if with some uncertainty.


    "Ji Weiwei?"


    Anyang and jiweiwei turn around at the same time, only to see a young man standing at the back and looking at them, with several people standing beside them, like friends coming out to play with him. The man''s expression was a little surprised. Seeing that it was jiweiwei, his face was a little ugly.


    At this time, Ji Weiwei is still holding Anyang''s arm.


    "Luo Shihao?"


    Ji Weiwei''s tone was a little surprised.


    The man looked at her holding Anyang''s arm and smiled with a farfetched smile. Although she didn''t hold her arm directly, the intimate action was not much different from that of the couple. Moreover, they went out shopping together in the evening. It can be seen that Ji Weiwei also drank some wine. It''s impossible for people who are not very close to her to do so. The three points together basically prove their relationship ¡£


    Luo Shihao looked at Anyang, pulled out a smile and asked Ji Weiwei, "is this your boyfriend?"


    Ji Weiwei frowned and asked directly, "what''s the matter?"


    There is no objection or recognition. From the beginning of high school to the University, Anyang will always be the shield for Ji Weiwei not to make a boyfriend. This time, too.


    Luo Shihao''s face was a little ugly, and he said, "nothing, it''s very good. Then you can continue. By the way, there seems to be a place where there is an activity. It''s very lively. You can go and have a look."


    Jiweiwei Oh, then forced to pull Anyang away, did not talk to him more.


    Walking to the Bank of the river with dim lights, Anyang asked, "is that your company''s colleague?"


    Ji Weiwei nodded: "well, I know a department of that company before, but I don''t have much friendship."


    Anyang smiled, "but people don''t think so!" A contemptuous disregard of


    ''s Wei Wei said, "it''s like you found the charm of this goddess on the first day, and I''m not afraid to tell you that the man who chased me can always row from the Wutong road to South Sheng street, and this goddess also disdain them."


    Anyang touched her nose. She had experience for a long time. The best way to deal with Ji weideser was to ignore her.


    Thank you for your subscription!


    ...

 Chapter 362

    Anyang always takes Ji Weiwei home in the form of a walk before returning to the villa.


    It was a little late at this time. He sat down to drink a glass of water, took a bath, lay on the bed, felt his cell phone and called up Anyu''s cell phone number. After thinking about it, he switched to the SMS interface and asked, "did you sleep?"


    This time, Anyu got back very fast, but it''s still so simple: "No."


    Sure enough, this girl must be staying up late reading books, and all of them must be boring and abstract books about mathematics, physics, universe, stars and the like, so she can''t find her boyfriend!


    Anyang thought for a moment and said, "I''ll take you out for a big meal tomorrow. Will you go?"


    Waiting for a long time, no reply.


    When he was a little sleepy, his cell phone began to vibrate, showing an you''s message.


    "No, the food in the canteen is very good!"


    As always cold.


    "Well then."


    Anyang mouth corner a smoke, the mobile phone throws aside, lazy and this wench many say.


    What about the good food in the canteen, just like he didn''t go to Yizhou University for four years!


    To be honest, no matter how famous it is, it covers thousands of Mu and tens of thousands of people. Competition determines the market and the market determines the conditions. At the beginning, the food in the canteen of Yizhou University was good. There were all kinds of stir fried dishes. The restaurants and restaurants in the commercial street were also good. But if the food in these places is really delicious, he would not look for food with Ji Weiman in the streets when he was in University!


    How could such a crude excuse be used to bluff him?


    After thinking about it, Anyang takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to Xiao Xueer.


    In an instant, the phone rang.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Anyang drives his BMW X5 to the intersection of Xuefu Road in the University City. Because there is a lot of traffic and people flow here, it is not allowed to park on the side of the road. He has to find a place to stop first. Less than ten minutes after getting off the bus and waiting at the bus stop, I saw two beautiful young girls dressed in beautiful youth coming towards him. Only one was full of expectation, turned around and looked around. The other was a little unhappy, like being forced to pull.


    Anyang immediately beckoned.


    "Anyu, Xueer, here it is!"


    As soon as Xiao Xueer''s eyes brightened, she immediately showed a sweet smile, quickened her pace, walked to him with a pair of snow-white and slender legs, but after two steps, she stepped again, turned around and pulled up an unwillingly long face, which made her continue to walk towards him quickly and gracefully.


    "Brother Anyang, long time no see, you are handsome again!"


    "Xueer''s mouth is sweet."


    "No, I''m telling you the truth!"


    An you''s eyes are puffed. He feels goosebumps are coming up. He looks at Anyang carefully and turns his mouth.


    Look carefully, this guy seems to have changed a little, but he has nothing to do with handsome, right? It''s only when your girlfriend is so infatuated with this guy that you think he looks handsome?


    An you glanced at Xiao Xueer, didn''t say much, but there was a sigh in the corner of her eyes.


    Alas, how good a little white flower, how good a little beauty, beautiful and clear, I don''t know how many young men''s hearts are concerned about, so I rushed into the fire, no matter how earnestly and kindly I tried to make her return to the track she should have, she never changed!


    Anyang also looked at the two little beauties with a smile on her lips.


    The two girls were both early readers. They were admitted to university when they were 17 years old. Now they are only 18 years old. However, after a year of college life, their youth has faded a lot, but they are not linked with maturity. They just feel that the flower is more beautiful, more able to dress up, and more able to set off their own advantages with clothes.


    Xiao Xueer is wearing a black tight dress, the kind of buttocks, which is closely attached to her body, and shows the girl''s tall and beautiful figure incisively and vividly. The bottom of the tight skirt is wrapped with a round and warped buttocks, showing a thin and slender, black material and white skin in sharp contrast, which is elegant and charming.


    The bulging chest of the upper body was also held up, which was more expensive than the women of the same age. It was round and warped, and seemed extremely attractive. It was a huge contrast with the lofty, cold, arrogant and slightly green delicate appearance, which made people want to knead her in their arms.


    This is a beautiful girl whose body is just unfolded and very delicate, but she has been seduced completely.


    An you is wearing a very ordinary dress, pure white leisure shorts with rose red sneakers, young and pure, showing a white thigh, wearing a yellow tight T-shirt on the upper body, outlining the girl''s slender and soft waist, but also showing the breast that has gradually developed into a drum. There is no doubt that she is also a pure and beautiful girl.


    "Long time no see, Xueer seems to be growing tall."


    "Yes, my brother Anyang found out that the university is two centimeters tall!"


    Xiao Xueer is standing in front of him with an you. The long legs stretched out from the bottom of the black tight skirt are close together. There is no gap between the thighs. The soft skin is still greasy with snow. The curve is round and slender, thin and straight, which makes people want to touch.An you''s face is a little black. She looks at Anyang with contempt. Naturally, she can feel where Anyang''s eyes stay.


    Wolf!


    I used to hide some disgusting things under the bed. I didn''t expect that they are still so colorful now. I can''t stop staring at people!


    That''s your sister''s classmate. Hello, six years younger than you!


    Xiao Xueer doesn''t care about it. She even uses her thighs a little bit to tighten her legs. It seems that she is deliberately showing her. When he looks up, she has a bulging chest, as if she wants to show her delicate and irritating figure more completely.


    Anyang suddenly realized that Xiao Xueer has always been very tall, but she has been away for a year, and her previous memory is a little strange.


    He looked back at Anyu, who was a little cold. Somehow he ignored her expression and smiled. He even went to pat Anyu on the head and said, "Anyu, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Yeah?


    Xiao Xueer''s eyes widened.


    An you also froze, didn''t even have time to dodge.


    When did he get so close to him? It''s incredible that he ran to touch his head!


    Looking at their expression, Anyang touched his nose and took back his hand.


    In fact, he doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s clear that his relationship with Anyu is not so good. Not only does Anyu hate him, but he didn''t like Anyu very much at the beginning, and he didn''t take care of his sister very much. He didn''t remember to have a good relationship with her until he was older and more mature. But just when he saw Anyu, he found that he had no reason to be a little happy. He couldn''t help but pat her on the head.


    It''s all subconscious intimacy.


    Maybe I haven''t seen this girl in a year. Well, even if the relationship is not good, it''s blood thicker than water. I''ve been under the eaves for more than ten years. I haven''t seen it in a year. I can''t help feeling.


    Anyu''s face was slightly disgusted, but he didn''t say anything, as if nothing had happened just now.


    But no one noticed that the expression on her face was much more natural. When she saw Anyang and Xiao Xueer close and hung herself aside just now, the acid in her heart had been reduced by more than half. Maybe it''s not very harmonious with Anyu''s character. In other words, at least she has fewer complaints about her coming out to eat with Anyang when she should have read in the dormitory.


    Anyang turned and walked aside: "my car is over there, you wait, I''ll drive over."


    Xiao Xueer immediately replied sweetly, "OK!"


    The light frost on the ordinary face had been eliminated.


    In the car, Anyang looks at them through the rearview mirror.


    Xiao Xueer is holding an you''s hand and legs are leaning together, which looks very slender and straight, white and vivid. Dark long hair pours down without restraint, reflecting a beautiful face. She is a standard melon face, with a sharp chin, adding a delicate and cool temperament.


    Anyu is going to be more casual, how to sit comfortably? Anyway, she doesn''t care about her image in Anyang''s eyes. Hasn''t she been here for more than ten years? But she is born beautiful, looks very delicate, skin is very white, looks very sweet and quiet type, according to some silk words, beautiful girl is beautiful no matter how, well, so Anyu is also very beautiful at this time.


    It seems to feel his eyes. Xiao Xueer looks up, smiles and blinks at him sweetly. Her actions undoubtedly affected an you, so an you frowned and saw the smile hanging from Anyang''s mouth through the rearview mirror.


    Damn, why does that smile look so ironic!


    It must be.


    He said he would not come last night. He had promised to eat in the canteen. But the next day Xueer came to his dormitory early in the morning, dragged himself out of bed, and then brought himself here regardless of his opposition. Anyang at this time must feel that he''s rebellious and doesn''t speak at all. Maybe he''ll feel that he''s very good at bullying and that he''s pinched his own weakness.


    The meaning of that smile is clearly -


    see, you can''t say you can''t come, but you''re not here yet? Ha ha, there are ways to clean you up!


    The more you think about it, the darker you look. He says in a poor voice, "it''s almost the end of the term. After eating, I have to go back to review. In early July, there will be an exam. Who is in the mood to accompany you out for a big meal?"


    Xiao Xueer immediately exposed: "but every time you eat the most happy one?"


    An you becomes angry and turns to pat her hard!


    Xiao Xueer changed his words: "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I mean, Xiaoyou''re so good at your grades. You can''t use review. You can easily get the top three in the class. Next semester''s scholarship will not run!"


    An you snorts and stops talking.


    Anyang smiled, or stepped on the accelerator a little bit, it was to take care of her face, at the same time turned around and asked, "what would you like to eat?"


    An you just had a stomach to sulk, at this moment just take this excuse to vent, then sneer way: "you call us all the way out to eat, don''t even think about what to eat?"Xiao Xueer ignored her and looked at Anyang sweetly and said, "just find a place to eat. Anyang brother also knows that we are not picky about food."


    Anyang also ignored Anyu directly and asked with a smile, "how about taking you to French food? There is a rose garden not far from Wutong road. You must have never been there. I heard that it is delicious and the environment is very good. I just want to taste it.


    Xiao Xueer has never had any superfluous opinions in front of Anyang. Anyang has to help count the money when she sells her. At this time, she naturally agrees with her. Unconsciously, she ignores Anyou beside her, which makes her more depressed. The


    car has gradually opened the way of Wutong Road, but it is getting more and more remote. The traffic and pedestrians are obviously reduced. If not the surrounding environment is obviously changing towards a better direction, he will soon think that Anyang wants to take Xiao Xueer to what remote alley he plans.


    Well, then again, it seems that Anyang wants to plot against Xiao Xueer and doesn''t need to take her to some remote place. With her understanding of the girl who has been her best friend since high school and her worship and infatuation for Anyang this year, she thinks that Anyang only needs to ask her out sometime to make it a little romantic or say a few love words. The girl must He got the hook on him.


    Rose garden is located in a very quiet place, which can not be said to be remote, because it is almost perfectly hidden in the center of the city, and has become a private elegant place for dignitaries. And this place is usually unknown to outsiders, and not everyone can enter. It requires a membership card with very strict conditions, so Anyang can definitely say that they have not come.


    If not for talking with Liao Heng the other day, even he didn''t know that there was a place like this hidden in Jinguan city. From this point, he was divorced from the "nobles" of Yizhou province. Of course, he didn''t want to step into their circle.


    slowly a wild profusion of vegetation, surrounded by lush French Wutong, almost blocked the sky, and shaded the shady way during the midsummer. When passing by the gate, there is a checkpoint. Anyang shows the platinum VIP card and opens it in the respectful eyes of the security guard. There are all white wooden bars and roses beside the gate, which is the beautiful season.


    An you can''t help opening his mouth. He forgot to get angry just now, and Xiao Xueer was surprised.


    Just then, the process of checking the membership card was very simple, but with the environment and heavy carved iron doors, the costumes and looks of the security personnel were like the plot of a TV play. Even though Xiao Xueer was born in a rich family, she was determined not to see such a scene as the times.


    After opening the grand gate under the eyes of security etiquette, it is like entering a French manor. The roadside is full of classical and Rococo architectural styles, forming a light and lively architectural form with a fresh, bright and modern tone, like crossing into a French architectural complex that talks about conflict and poetry.


    Anyu can''t help but look at Anyang in surprise. Now it''s clear that since when does this blood brother seem to be more and more incomprehensible to him? His contact level seems not to be of the same magnitude as himself. He is proud of his excellence. No matter his excellent performance, good social interaction or outstanding in all aspects, he seems to open up in front of him Start to become worthless.


    Thank you for your subscription!


    ...

 Chapter 363

    Along the way, BMW X5 is moving slowly. No one can stop it. Even pedestrians can''t see it on the roadside. Only occasionally, a car passes by. Some of them are grand luxury cars, some of them are gorgeous and cool supercars. At a glance, they know that the owner''s value is extraordinary. By contrast, the X5, which is considered to be a good car by many people, looks shabby.


    At the end of the road is a small castle, which is very delicate and has a lot of flavor. It''s like a miniature version of a classical castle. The atmosphere of the castle is far less than that of Dracula castle in Van Helsing, but it''s shocking enough in the eyes of ordinary people, especially young girls like Anyu and Xiao Xueer who still have hopes for western romance.


    This small castle has the style of combining the pillar style and garden style. It has a white body, elegant and clean. In the middle, there is a garden and a contrast lawn greening, and a unique fountain. In front of it is a red carpet, standing in a row of blonde welcome girls.


    As soon as the car passed, a blonde waiter came to pick up the key. There was no expression on his face except respect, and he would not be despised for the car''s "incompetence".


    In fact, the membership card of rose garden has never been available for money. In many cases, it is a symbol of identity. To get this membership card is your pass to enter the upper class of Yizhou. It doesn''t matter what kind of car you drive. You need to know that many important people are not suitable for luxury cars.


    The welcome girl is tall and exquisite, but she is not exposed. She is a conservative maid rather than an interesting uniform. However, when she bows together, she can still see the snow-white gully in her collar.


    A young waiter with a big back and meticulous care came to check the membership card again in standard Mandarin and asked if there was an appointment. Of course, all this stopped abruptly after the platinum VIP card was taken out, and the young waiter took them directly to the private room reserved for the real dignitaries, all according to the highest standard.


    The surprised expression on Anyu''s face never stopped. The buildings and decorations along the way are full of strong French flavor, as well as the noble style that even she can distinguish. All of the waiters'' manners, clothes, the standing posture and body appearance of the welcome girl are extremely demanding. If you can''t feel the level of this place again, you will be seriously blind.


    After all, she is still an 18-year-old girl, walking in such a place, she has a sense of embarrassment!


    Even Xueer is a little restrained. It can be seen that she has never been to such a place, which makes an you feel a little balanced. But when you look at his brother Anyang, who is a waste, he is so calm and calm. He walks forward without hesitation, as if everything is taken for granted.


    Her mood suddenly fell again, and then rose deep doubts.


    This shouldn''t be!


    She doesn''t have a big idea of what kind of right to enter here. The only thing she can think about is how long it takes ordinary people to get a meal in such a place! one month? two months? Or a year? two years?


    Anyang where to get the money!


    He''s not going to finish his meal. Can''t he pay?


    Anyu suddenly came up with the idea, but even she thought it was absurd. After so many years of living together, even if she hated it, she still knew Anyang to a certain extent and could not do such a ridiculous thing. And recently, Anyang seems to have changed a lot, but she didn''t think about it before, and didn''t have many concepts, which led to her sudden awakening today, to find that Anyang has become like this!


    Until she entered such a large reserved room, she was still uneasy, looking left and right, her face was stiff, and she felt uneasy for no reason, just like a local bun going to the city. Fortunately, all the waiters were of high quality. They didn''t look at her. They didn''t even look at her. They only did things on their own to avoid her more embarrassment.


    The waiter motioned for three people to be seated and came with the menu.


    The decoration in the private room is very luxurious and elegant, with resplendent decoration style, soft sofa, oil painting on the wall, chiseling out the closet in the style of Castle, knife and axe and celebrity portrait, and the light on the ground and desktop can be seen as a mirror, as if to pick out all the unnatural and indecent actions of people at this time, which makes Anyu more restrained.


    Xiao Xueer is a little better. After all, she has received a good etiquette education. However, her family has not reached the point where her family is worth billions. Naturally, she can''t touch such aristocratic luxury. Moreover, such a large French castle garden hidden in the city center with a lot of land, money and people is so shocking that she doesn''t return to her mind at this time. She has to make herself as elegant as possible Of sitting, but the mind is already empty.


    Anyang didn''t eat much French food and didn''t know the French food culture, so he told the waiter to follow the VIP''s specifications and wait for the waiter to bow down before he waved in front of the two girls and said, "how can you stop and talk?"


    An you suddenly woke up, his face a little red, embarrassed way: "ah?"


    Anyang has no choice but to wave her hand. She turns to listen to a beautiful woman playing the violin in the nearby pearl curtain. Although she can''t see her appearance clearly, she can hear that she plays well and feel that she is very young. Maybe she is still a student. I can''t help but exclaim that the dignitaries and dignitaries in peacetime will enjoy this elegant environment and soothing music, which is much better than the fire and roaring symphony.Rose garden is not for the public consumers, so there is no hall, only different specifications of boxes, but in fact, the boxes of the whole garden are almost the same, just some boxes are only for specific VIP, in order to highlight and distinguish the level and identity.


    Of course, when you reach a certain level of strength, these complicated regulations have no meaning.


    In the box, the three people are close. Naturally, they don''t need to abide by the French dining etiquette. How can they get comfortable? But the order of serving French food is what they can only follow. This is also a kind of torture to the food, or a test to the quality of the food.


    The menu of French food is very simple. There are only about ten kinds of main dishes, but they are all beautifully made and in strict order.


    Maybe ordinary French restaurants can''t find such strict etiquette, but there is no doubt to follow here. After all, the people who come and go here are of extraordinary origins. No matter whether they have such quality and cultivation, they have to pretend to improve their own competitiveness.


    The first course is usually cold dish or soup. Although there are many varieties of "first course" on the menu, only one can be selected. Before serving, the waiter will serve a loaf of bread filled with caviar. The color is crystal clear and bright. After eating, the dishes will be removed and then served.


    The waitresses here match them with seafood, rose salmon with caviar, and black truffle tomato with oyster. If they don''t often eat Western food, they may not get used to it. But Anyang and Anyou have no taboo in eating this aspect. They don''t taboo the fishy taste. They can automatically understand the taste skills even if they haven''t eaten it. They are natural food aristocrats, naturally not What do you think.


    Xiao Xueer didn''t resist. Instead, she ate elegantly. She could see that she often ate seafood and other foods in her home.


    When the waiter brought three cups of "Snow Flower" made of champagne, he began to continue.


    The second dish is soup, not the same, but each person''s share. Anyang''s is thick broth. Maybe in order to take care of the lady, Anyu and Xiao Xueer''s are light vegetable soup and delicious seafood soup, respectively. In the soup, black truffle produced in Perigord area of southwest France is used to taste delicious, which will be swallowed by the tongue after one mouthful.


    An you is very relaxed to lean on the seat, Bai Shengsheng''s legs are also casually placed, when drinking soup, there will be a little noise, no matter what it looks like, it is not like the sister of a person holding heavy power.


    On the contrary, Xiao Xueer is much more elegant. Her slender waist is straight, especially her bulging and tender breasts. Her legs are close to each other and laid on one side obliquely, which is more slender. It''s mainly the etiquette when eating, which is very standard.


    However, Anyang doesn''t care much. It''s good to abide by the etiquette passed down for hundreds of years. It''s pleasant to see if it''s not enough. But it''s nothing if it can''t be done. As long as he wants to be the creator of the rules, why should he follow the rules of others?


    What''s more, these French etiquette, France is not the first in the world now. A country with nothing but fame, its etiquette is just elegant and complicated, which is not enough to be the reason for the real superior to study deliberately.


    Just like the waiter in front of him, he would not go to see whether the way of eating and sitting of several people were standard. He would only do his own, and even his eyes would not stare at them. He knew that as a VIP in this box, no matter what he did, he should not interfere.


    He is only responsible for changing the next dish in time when three people finish a dish, and matching different drinks and drinks with each dish.


    The third dish is the main course of a meal, and it is also the most standard and style reflecting dish in French cuisine. The chef of rose garden makes it very delicate and elegant. He can afford the environment here and so many distinguished customers.


    The main dish is steak with foie gras sauce, supplemented by fried foie gras and red wine, plus the previous food, it is basically full.


    An you said nothing and ate the steak very quickly. He started to put his head on the table with his elbow and fry foie gras with forks. At the same time, he listened to Xiao Xueer and Anyang talking in a low voice, sniffing at each other from time to time, but did not interrupt.


    "The caviar here tastes good. It''s broken when you sip it lightly. It''s full-bodied. Anyang elder brother, try it."


    "I like to apply for a card for you. If you have nothing to do, you can come here and eat. Everything will be charged to my account."


    Thank you for your subscription!


    ...

 Chapter 364

    Xiao Xueer suddenly showed a sweet smile, her eyes narrowed into crescent moon, obviously satisfied, but she did not intend to accept, but asked curiously: "brother Anyang, it will cost a lot of money to have a meal here?"


    This question is also of interest to Anyu, so she immediately put up her ears quietly.


    Anyang said with a smile, "I don''t know. I don''t remember it in my account anyway. The VIP card belongs to someone else. I don''t need to eat it to pay for it, but I guess it''s not expensive. Maybe it doesn''t even cost money."


    Xiao Xueer took a sip with a goblet and said, "Anyang brother is teasing me again. There is no place for me to eat without money!"


    When sipping the wine, the girl''s ruddy lips are attached to the transparent wall of the cup, which are matched with the bright red wine. It''s tempting to taste the wine, which makes people want to hold her and bite her hard, and then suck the delicate and thin lips.


    An you''s eyes are low, and unconsciously he''s relieved.


    It turns out that the VIP card was lent to him by others. She said, how can I be qualified to contact with such a level and come to such a place to eat with Anyang''s identity and childhood rogue habits?


    Today, I''m sure I''m a fat man with a swollen face. I want to take myself and Xueer to have a look and surprise myself and Xueer. This goal was almost achieved. I was really surprised at the beginning, but fortunately, I saw through him cleverly and was not bluffed by him!


    "I''m serious. In addition to eating, there are many recreational services in this manor. If you want to come here to play, I can ask someone to do a VIP card for you, and you can often come later."


    Anyang''s eyes are very serious in an you and Xiao Xueer.


    In fact, he didn''t lie. Compared with other services, eating is really incidental, more leisure and entertainment services. This is the best place for upper class people to communicate, and this place is a top-level communication platform. For some high-ranking people standing at the core of the communication circle, eating here really doesn''t cost money.


    An you glanced at him and said, "what are you looking at me? Look at Xueer!"


    This man, who has been talking with Xiao Xueer just now, didn''t pay attention to himself at all. Now that he wants to be "courteous" to her, he knows that he has pulled himself on. It''s disgusting to death!


    No matter how bad it is, I''m your sister!


    Can you two know each other without me?


    Then again, what else can I ask someone to do a VIP card for you


    "It''s not that I can''t see it, I just don''t want to expose you!"


    An you looks at Anyang with such eyes, puts the last piece of foie gras into his mouth with a fork, then throws it on the table at will, takes up a napkin and wipes his mouth forcefully, feels a little choked, takes a big gulp of red wine and goes down.


    After eating, she remembered that she put the knife and fork down and placed them side by side. Finally, she looked better, but she didn''t notice that the fork teeth were facing up.


    But this is the limit of her attention in front of Anyang. Only in front of other people is she a good girl.


    The waiter began to take down the dishes and red wine cups on the table, asked them whether they wanted black tea or coffee after dinner. All three of them chose black tea without exception, so he went down with the plate, and soon three cups of hot black tea came up.


    The three were still chatting. The waiter stood by and waited. The melodious violin never stopped. At this time, he played the Intermezzo composed by French composer masne for the opera Tai''an. The music was quiet and elegant.


    Anyang tasted tea, but did not leave in a hurry, but chatted casually.


    "I have so long time in the afternoon. Let me take you shopping. Anyu should buy some clothes."


    "Hello, I have a lot of clothes. If I want to buy them, I will buy them myself. Who wants you to take me to buy them?"


    Anyu protested with a black face. The tone was not good. It was not her sister''s coquetry to her brother, but she was really dissatisfied. She was dissatisfied with Anyang''s tone and his decision. She still remembered clearly that she had no such good relationship with him!


    In particular, this tone is like the old times when economic conditions were not developed, when parents bought new clothes for girls at home! Although the elder brother can use this tone to his younger sister, when did he think of him as his elder brother and treat him as a person who didn''t like him for more than ten years under the same roof? How can he tolerate him speaking to himself in this tone?


    Yes, I can''t, I can''t!


    Xiao Xueer doesn''t care about Anyu, but laughs sweetly and says, "well, it seems that I haven''t shopped and bought clothes with brother Anyang except when I met last year, just to see what kind of clothes brother Anyang likes!"


    Anyang blinked at her and said with a smile, "that''s good. I''m fully responsible for your consumption today."


    An you saw his wink at Xiao Xueer, but she would never think of it askew. On the contrary, she clearly understood what she wanted Xiao Xueer to do. She immediately frowned and said, "go shopping, you two. I need to review my major."


    Xiao Xueer smiled and asked, "where are we going? Is it al square?"Anyang said, "go to the red make-up city. I heard that it''s full of women''s clothes."


    Xiao Xueer is stupefied, nods sweetly and says: "good!"


    An you also has some silly eyes, but he is determined to refuse.


    The fame of the red make-up city in Jinguan city is not as widespread as that of Al business square, because she only sells women''s clothes and luxury women''s clothes, unlike al business square, which is open to people of all walks of life. The noble line of the red make-up city is often tens of thousands of clothes.


    It''s a year''s living expenses for Anyu.


    To know that her hard-working study, a year scholarship is only 8000 yuan ah!


    Anyang finished drinking the black tea, he got up to tidy up his clothes, took out a stack of tickets at will and put them on the table. As a waiter and a girl playing the violin, he pushed away the chair.


    "We''re full. Let''s go and go."


    "Good!"


    Xiao Xueer gets up and takes an you''s arm.


    "Xiaoyou, just in time I want to buy some clothes. Please help me with reference! Don''t say review again. I don''t believe it. It''s not necessary to review your grades like you. I haven''t seen you review for such a long time in college! "


    "Er..."


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default. Let''s go!"


    "Wait, who said I didn''t talk..."


    Xiao Xueer calmly led her forward, turning a deaf ear to her, as if she had not heard her at all.


    When she calmed down, there was a touch of frost and aloofness on her face, like the natural temperament of her delicate and pointed cheeks.


    "Three, walk slowly. Welcome to visit next time!"


    The waiter bowed to see him off, but his eyes stayed on Anyang and xiaoxueer. He didn''t even pay attention to the pile of money.


    In his eyes, this banquet was used by Anyang, a senior official, to soak Xiao Xueer and show himself to the two girls. It seems that this tall and cool girl is about to be soaked. As for Anyu, although she is also very beautiful, she just accompanies her as Xiao Xueer''s best friend. The rest is useless.


    He can''t see that Anyu and Anyang are actually two brothers and sisters!


    Xiao Xueer is a stranger by comparison


    In the end, Anyu was pulled into the red makeup city by Xiao Xueer. Under the joint stimulation of Xiao Xueer and Anyang, she tried several sets of clothes. Of course, Anyang paid for them in silence. When she left in the evening, the clothes in the handbag and the invoices of hundreds of thousands of yuan shocked the girl who was born in an ordinary family and just went to the first year of college!


    All the way back to the dormitory, she was a little sluggish.


    It wasn''t until her roommate noticed the abnormality, glanced at the handbag casually, and immediately gave a exclamation to wake her up.


    Anyang is also relieved when he comes back home. No matter what age, shopping with women is always a test of patience. It''s not about physique, it''s only about whether you feel bored in this sport.


    Next time I go home, my parents should have no reason to say that they are not good at Anyu, right?


    Anyang squinted on the sofa for a while. When he opened his eyes again, he found a very pure and sweet face in front of him. He also had a pair of long rabbit ears. His Ruby eyes were full of small stars, but he was a little sluggish because he woke up suddenly.


    "Ah!"


    The rabbit cried and jumped away, looking at him.


    "What are you? You came here suddenly to scare me, as if you were scared by me!"


    "No, I just want to see you, and then all of a sudden you''re done, scaring me!"


    Rabbit Jing said hurriedly, looking at him as if he was accusing him of scaring her.


    Anyang is helpless: "you have nothing to do but plant flowers and plants outside your door. Why are you wandering here?"


    Rabbit Jing didn''t answer. She took two tentative steps forward. She was closer to him. She looked at him with a pathetic expression. She twisted her hand around her corner and stared at him like this. She seemed to question why he didn''t pay for playing these days.


    Seeing this, Anyang immediately felt soft and asked, "where is Xiaoqian?"


    Rabbit spirit color added a bit of grievance, turned his head and looked up.


    Anyang followed her eyes and saw Xiaoqian standing by the railings on the second floor, holding a glass of water and smiling at him. When he looked over, he raised his glass to him as if to say - you go on.


    Ok


    Anyang just wants to see if Xiaoqian is here, but not what he wants to do when Xiaoqian is away. What he wants to do is not to be furtive. On the contrary, when he wants to find Xiaoqian, he is more aboveboard and honest, but not guilty.


    "Come here and sit next to me."


    He waved to the rabbit.


    Rabbit Jing looks up at Xiaoqian again, hesitates to walk towards him, sits unnaturally beside him, but sniffs his nose, sniffs his breath, feels very relieved, and looks relaxed.Anyang put her hand on her shoulder, felt her tremble, and then calmed down.


    In fact, there are many explanations for the action of half cuddling, which is not exclusive to lovers, but it is undeniable that this is equivalent to holding the body of rabbit essence into the arms, which is soft and delicate and very comfortable.


    Thank you for your subscription!


    ...

 Chapter 365

    "I''ve been busy recently. I''ve been running around all day, just like you planted grass for your cave. I haven''t been free recently. You''ll play with Xiao Chan and Huang Lan these days. I''ll accompany you when I''m free, OK?"


    Rabbit fine eyes Baba at him, hesitated for a long time, or slowly nodded.


    It''s mainly that the sentence "just like you planted grass for your cave in the beginning" aroused her deep resonance. You should know that when she planted grass for her cave in the beginning, she was very tired. She was not only looking for wild grass and digging all over the mountains Well, pull it out and insert it into the ground of the hole, and hold water from the stream to water it. Moreover, the poor water is also scared by Anyang.


    Even so, in the end, the grass was still manly and there was no sign of survival.


    If it wasn''t for Anyang''s cleverness, the grass he planted would not live!


    If so, I must understand Anyang. After all, it''s too tired to plant grass for the cave. He''s busy with such a tiring thing, but he has to be distracted to accompany himself. It will be very hard!


    Anyang comforted rabbit Jing for a few words, then he sent her to the room and coaxed her to bed. Then he left in her eyes. He went to take a bath himself, but sat in front of the computer. Suddenly, a radian came up from the corner of his mouth and connected the biochip to the network.


    "Seventeen, transfer the Dragon falling video we recorded from the database."


    "As you wish."


    A progress bar appears on both the top right corner of the line of sight and the computer screen.


    Small Qian in the back with a glass of water came together, looking at the computer is through the wireless transmission of files, can not help but some doubts.


    "What is this?"


    "It''s a very interesting video. Send it to the Internet to play and see how they react."


    "You didn''t even eat that charming rabbit, just to play with it?"


    Xiao Qian was surprised.


    Anyang''s face suddenly turned a little black, just at this time when the file transmission was finished, he pulled Xiaoqian to his side to sit, dragged the video to a player, and turned up the sound.


    What appears on the computer screen is a beautiful twilight scene. Because of the high resolution of the image captured by the bio assisted chip, the whole screen is covered as soon as it appears, and the picture quality and color are very fine, making people feel like real.


    The rolling mountain forest in the distance, I don''t know where it is located. On the top of the mountain is a round of sunset and red clouds. A winding river reflects the dreamlike sky light, setting off the red clouds and the setting sun. The mountain forest is plated with a layer of golden red light. At the same time, it is reflected in the river. Next to the nine bend river is a village, which looks like a lot of people.


    But the wind and the clouds changed in an instant!


    Boom


    With a heavy thunder, the boundless dark clouds suddenly gathered, either floating from afar or appearing in the sky like nothing out of nothing, rolling constantly, tearing the just red glow into pieces, and shielding the only red color of the sunset, a wind and rain is coming.


    If there is a winding figure in the clouds, it is not smooth.


    As the picture draws closer, the figure becomes clearer.


    Small Qian immediately issued a exclamation, the water in the hand cup almost spilled out.


    The long, looming body, the bifurcated angle of the head, the claws under the body, and the mane like the tail of a cow behind it. Although it can''t be seen clearly, it''s quite the same as the legend, especially the trunk, which winds in the air like a snake, but it''s much stronger and stronger than a snake


    It is definitely the most well-known creature in the Chinese mythology system, which can be recognized from the dying old to the three-year-old.


    Dragon!


    The totem of the Chinese nation, the god worshipped by the ancient people.


    I saw the figure meandering in the clouds. It had no wings or smoke, but it was drilling in and out of the clouds. But sometimes it was fast, sometimes it was gentle, sometimes it fell out of the sky, like a loach struggling in the oil pot.


    Until the dragon was no longer weak, it suddenly fell down from the height of one kilometer, hitting the ground and making a dull sound, even the picture was slightly shaking.


    Then the picture turned, and it had been cut. What appeared was the picture of the Dragon falling in the mud, but it concealed the villagers in ancient clothes and the shabby thatched houses with thick ancient style around. It was unclear whether it was just in modern times or ancient times.


    This dragon is a little fat. It is covered with mud all over. It only shows the whole body covered with scales. It keeps struggling and rolling. Sometimes it tries to jump up, but it only jumps up for a few meters and falls down powerlessly. On the contrary, it makes more mud all over.


    The flies kept buzzing on it, flying around it, reflecting the black clouds sweeping the sky, the atmosphere was extremely depressed, as if the air had become sticky, just like the mud that trapped the dragon in the mud.


    It was not until the rain fell from the sky and the whole body was washed that the original appearance was revealed.


    Here, the chip also disposes of the Kunlun disciples, many wandering Taoist friends and righteous monsters. In the picture, there is only a blue dragon that is out of shape. A farm dog barks around it.It has a long body like a snake, but it is much stronger and stronger than a snake. The dark blue scale armor is a bit like dark green. It has numerous antlers, heads like camels, eyes like rabbits, abdomen like mirages, scales like fish, claws like eagles, paws like tigers, ears like cattle. It is a symbol of the image of a dragon in mythology and legend, with a mane on its back, extending along its body, especially its neck The back of the neck is the most abundant, adding a touch of awe inspiring temperament to this legendary creature.


    Of course, the premise is to ignore its image at this time.


    Xiaoqian could not help but cover her mouth and said in surprise, "this is Dragon! "


    Anyang smiled at her and said proudly, "how are you? Haven''t you seen it?"


    Xiaoqian shook her head and continued to stare at the screen without blinking.


    Until he saw that the dragon was thundering to the sky in the lightning, and suddenly became majestic, full of the majesty of mythical creatures. When the scales on his body began to reflect light again, he once again grasped the heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    With a thundering sound like an earthquake, the eardrum is buzzing. The sky radiates a huge lightning through the distance between the earth and the clouds. It seems that the power accumulated for a long time is released suddenly. The energy exploded in that moment is frightening. The countless lightning branches also illuminate the earth.


    After a series of actions, the green dragon of the divine steed leaped up, easily up to tens of meters high, and suddenly left, twisting and rolling in the sky. Like the master of the sky and the thunder, it disappeared in the thick clouds in a flash.


    That lightning stroke and out of date set off its figure, the cold and bright reflection on the dense dragon scales is unforgettable.


    After the end of the video, Xiaoqian is still shocked.


    "Husband, what technology did you use to make this or did you record it?"


    "Of course, I saw it with my own eyes, and then recorded it to share with you. I don''t believe it!"


    Anyang spread out his hand, and a dark blue scale the size of a palm appeared on his hand.


    Xiaoqian opened her eyes wide and hurriedly took it over. She felt that the Dragon scales were cold, hard and heavy, much heavier than the scales made of gold, a precious metal. The Dragon scales were surrounded by thick water vapor, which seemed to hold a piece of solid ice. Soon her thin white fingers were stained with water.


    "That''s what dragon scales are like!"


    "Haven''t you seen a dragon in your world?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe not. Anyway, it''s similar to the world. There''s only the legend of dragon, but no one has seen it. At least I''ve never seen it with my own eyes. When it''s thundering and raining, there''s no dragon flying in the clouds."


    Anyang blinked at her and said, "what do you think would happen if I posted this video online?"


    Small Qian Leng next, immediately point to make orchid to cover up a smile, way: "can be reprinted certainly crazy, this is the husband oneself record, not be special effect, also unlike those people make very fuzzy to fish and fish, so clear and real, can cause a sensation!"


    Anyang also grins, which sounds like fun.


    "Seventeen, I''m going to invade the video website. First, I''ll get an account number, then hide our address, and compress the video to a normal super clear size for publishing. Well, the name is" mysterious mountain village falling dragon event. "


    "As you wish, you are preparing for network connection and starting to invade..."


    Anyang doesn''t care. Anyway, it''s just a bad taste. Let''s see the reaction of netizens.


    This kind of video can''t be produced by the special effects technology in the world, but the netizens should not be more real. At most, they just marvel at the shocking degree of this picture. There are a few who love more real and have more real ability, and they can''t come up with anything!


    There are seventeen technical supports and computing power without omission. Ordinary people can''t find him here, and even if they do, they are not qualified to find him here, and they can''t find the shooting place of the video, so it''s more likely to become a mystery that no one can solve.


    However, he still finds Xiaoqian, who is close by, more interesting.


    Anyang smelt the faint fragrance of her body, but he began to think about it. He turned around, and the hand that had been around her waist caressed Xiaoqian''s thigh, and then caressed her up, all the way into the skirt of the skirt


    At first, Xiaoqian fought against it. Later, she just hugged his neck and let him go up and down. She kissed him, mixed with a slight exhortation in her nose. After all kinds of flirting, she was held by him and turned around. She bent down to support the computer desktop with her hand.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Anyang doesn''t speak, but looks at Xiaoqian, who is bending with her back to him at this time, with her buttocks up and her slender legs stretched out from under the skirt. Her thighs are round, straight and soft, and she is turning her head to look at him flustered. The messy hair makes up a very attractive picture.


    She didn''t like it very much, but she was at his mercy.


    Anyang will no longer hesitate to lift the skirt and drive straight in.


    Thank you for your subscription!...

 Chapter 366

    At the end of the event, Xiaoqian still can''t help her hot cheeks and her face is coquettish.


    But she is different from ordinary people after all, so she can deliberately suppress, do not let these messy emotions affect her, try to make her voice more calm.


    "Song Hanshan is a very capable person. In terms of business means, she is much more powerful than me, and also more powerful than many men. So I think to raise her up is equivalent to being my deputy, or jointly controlling the direction of an group with Shen Chaowen. What do you think, my husband?"


    "I don''t have a problem. Just have a good time."


    "I hate it. I''m working for you!"


    Xiaoqian said angrily, reaching out to her chest, grasping the pair of hands that were kneading her full of snow, moving them away and laying them flat on her stomach.


    "Tell you the right thing!"


    "You don''t have to ask me about any serious matters. You can decide for yourself!"


    As Anyang said, he took back his hands and lay on the soft bed with the back of his head, his eyes half narrowed.


    In his eyes, the seemingly huge Ansteel group is nothing, even if it collapses, it''s harmless, as long as Xiaoqian has a good time.


    But Xiaoqian obviously didn''t think so. In her mind, since her husband trusted herself so much and handed over such a large family business to her own hands, she had to manage it well for him. Only by steaming up, could she seem less useless. As for Anyang''s words about passing her time, she automatically ignored them.


    After a few more conversations, Anyang reached out and turned off the chandelier switch. He was ready to go to bed. At the same time, he had to go to the theatre tomorrow.


    The next morning, after washing, he sat for a while in the garden on the top of the building, absorbing the fresh air of the morning. Then he went downstairs to have breakfast and sat in front of the computer.


    Skillfully open the video website, and sure enough, see the video hanging on the front page, which is put on the rotation of the front page by a small editor, with eye-catching title and very attractive introduction and news.


    Real mysterious mountain village falling dragon event, super clear video reveals the existence of Oriental dragon! ¡·


    "Dongfang Shenlong fell to the unknown mountain village, and it took several hours to fly away. You can see the complete recorded clear video!"


    "Last night, the mountain village dragon falling event released by the mysterious people has swept the network. So far, the technicians of this station have not found the synthetic trace of the video, nor the address of the mysterious person. Only from the 1080 resolution video can we see the fallen Oriental Dragon. It has dark blue scales, and its physical features are in line with the legend of the dragon, but it has been proved by science The nonexistent dragon appears in a mountain village. Does this augur anything? "


    Mystify!


    But I have to admit that it''s fascinating.


    Anyang''s mouth curled up, opened the video and looked at it for a few times. He found that only registered users could see comments and bullet screens. Then he pulled out the keyboard and boarded his account registered with his mobile phone number several years ago. Suddenly, he saw a series of bullet screens flying up, and a page of comments constantly refreshed below, all of which showed the excitement and shock of the viewers!


    "Trough!"


    "Trough!"


    "Oh, the trough!"


    "There''s a dragon in the world. Our ancestors didn''t cheat us!"


    "Did you find that the dragon can fly without wings? It is a power beyond scientific understanding. Maybe there are not only dragons but also immortals in the world!"


    "We have always said that we are the descendants of the Chinese people, with the blood of a dragon, but it''s so long. It''s actually that Anyang still can''t stay in the villa for a long time. Moreover, the place he wants to go is far away, separated by a barrier of the world.


    He talked with Xiaoqian for a while, and casually discussed the general development direction of an''s system. More importantly, he accompanied Xiaochan and Huanglan for a while to sell cute rabbit essence. After having a meal with Xiaochan and Huanglan, he came to the basement of the villa and opened the door of the empty room.


    Thank you for your subscription!


    ...

 Chapter 376

    How many troops should there be!


    Armored vehicles, self-propelled guns and missile vehicles, as well as countless armored soldiers, the latest high-speed helicopter is rumbling in the sky. I saw some fighters flying in a trance just now, and so on. What kind of troops are those with long armor like electromagnetic sniper guns that are lighter and more slim? The caliber of sniper guns is comparable to that of guns. What is the base want to do Do you?


    Qiao Yan immediately began to run along the street. He didn''t even want to eat lunch. He soon went back to the source of the army, but it was the forbidden area of the military zone.


    But it''s hard not to beat her!


    Qiao Yan changed his position and went to the bottom of a building. He showed the certificate of his propaganda department. In the name of taking materials, he easily used his position and went upstairs. And she went all the way to the top, through the hundreds of meters high building next to the military zone, it is easy to see the situation of the military zone.


    Troops!


    A well organized army!


    And there''s a constant influx of troops from outside the base.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to see tens of thousands of regular military formations together, but now Qiao Yan can say responsibly that it''s a very shocking scene.


    In particular, this is not only an ordinary force, but also a super soldier covered with metal armor. It is also mixed with large weapons such as fighters, helicopters, self-propelled guns, heavy ion guns, missile vehicles and armored vehicles. This scene is even bigger. And basically all the troops are in a neat and even strict line-up to the corners of the chariot and the fighter. There is an officer standing beside each square array, who is also standing upright in his armor outside the array. The silence around him can be heard when the needle falls, like the breath holding concentration before the arrival of death.


    When Qiao Yan determined that the base would carry out a large-scale military activity, or even another expedition, she saw a group of officers in the corner who were not wearing armor.


    That is The Ministry of internal health?


    Ah no, it should be said that people from the Ministry of defense, the Ministry of security and the Ministry of public security.


    What''s the point of their presence here?


    Not only officers, but also a group of people who are not even dressed in uniform stand in front of them. They are not as upright as the army. They are obviously officials, and there are a lot of them.


    Qiao Yan couldn''t figure it out.


    At the front of the array stood three men, one in Aeolus armor, one in uniform, too far to see his face clearly, only vaguely discerning from the very obvious figure curve that he was a woman, and the other in suit, who should be the leader of government officials.


    Qiao Yan can''t help but praise his vision, which is far beyond the ordinary people''s.


    Suddenly there was a roar again. A group of soldiers in silver and white heavy armor came from afar, shining in the sun.


    These soldiers are far more powerful and tall than ordinary soldiers. Ordinary people may not recognize them, but they have always been military Ke Ke, Qiao Yan, the elder brother of the army, knows that this is the guard team of the base. One out of a hundred troops belongs to the top commander of the base. They are not only of higher comprehensive quality, but also of different equipment from ordinary soldiers.


    She can''t help but feel a little bad.


    She knows that the base is very legal, but at the same time, the base is also someone''s private property. Even if she peeps at Zhou Mingyuan and those generals here, it''s nothing. But if this matter involves the supreme officer, it''s different. Maybe she''ll be treated as a spy, an assassin and so on in an instant, and then be blasted to pieces by the group of non-human guards on the spot!


    Qiao Yan immediately wanted to step back, but it seemed a little late.


    In the distance, a guard soldier immediately turned around and left the flying formation. After a flash of white light, he accelerated towards the top of the building.


    Qiao Yan wanted to speed up her steps to escape, but reason told her that she could not run as fast as ion cannon, so her steps stopped immediately.


    A bang.


    A metal figure nearly 1.9 meters high came down from the sky and stopped in front of her.


    Qiao Yan was stunned, blinked, and immediately nervously handed out the certificate of his propaganda department: "I, I am from the propaganda department. I came here to collect materials for propaganda. No, I don''t know about this. I promise I didn''t watch it deliberately. I didn''t receive the information in advance, and there was no ban on it..."


    The lies are full marks. The color of tension is natural. They also make perfect use of the loopholes of the new political system which are not perfect in all aspects.


    The guard soldiers stepped forward two steps, made a dull sound on the floor, checked her ID card, thought that the possibility still existed, and handed it back to her.


    "The highest level of military secrets, immediately leave here, a minute after the start of martial law, found again, all according to the crime of espionage!"


    The cold voice came from under the armor mask. It was very magnetic. It sounded very young.


    Qiao Yan was stunned, and immediately nodded back when she was afraid. She felt that she didn''t violate such secrets. But after two steps, she stopped again and asked weakly, "handsome, handsome, can I have your contact information..."


    Click!


    A light mechanical sound, the two shoulder guns have been put up!


    Qiao Yan shuddered and turned around and ran.In the remaining light, she seemed to see many soldiers of the guard team start to take off, and a figure different from that of various models of Aeolian armor broke through the air in the distance. The most obvious thing was that the light behind was not white but light blue, bringing about extremely fast speed.


    After going downstairs, Qiao Yan looked back at the guards and the Ministry of defense, who had blocked the whole military area. Fortunately, the documents of the propaganda department had not been subdivided. Otherwise, if the soldiers of the guard team knew that they were only broadcasters, they would be very busy these days, thanks to the imperfect political system and the busy departments I haven''t received the ban, of course, what I can''t cover up is my wit!


    But The soldier brother in the guard armor is really handsome! The voice is so good! The nature of the guard team is similar to that of the Imperial Guard, and the treatment should be very high, right?


    What a pity!


    It''s worth seeing so much. I seem to see the figure of the supreme commander.


    Qiao Yan went back to the Propaganda Department, ready to continue today''s work, but immediately got a little boy in the same office.


    "Qiao Erjie, the latest announcement from the top that the large-scale military transfer is not allowed to be broadcast. The top will intercept and check it. Don''t talk about it!"


    Qiao Yan immediately nodded calmly to show that he knew.


    By the way, she is the second in charge of publicity. As time goes on, she has the title of second sister Qiao.


    It''s a propaganda base, but it can''t broadcast the recent development of the base all day long. How many more troops, how many lost lands, how many residents, how many factories and shops are there? Those have been broadcast for many times and don''t know how many times. Even if others don''t get tired of listening to them, they all talk about their own cocoons. Therefore, Qiao Yan is more inclined to broadcast what he sees and hears, daily experience and so on. As the protagonist, Qiao Yan shows the stable, powerful, livable, and comfortable living conditions of the base.


    Today, she cleared her throat and began to tell the story of her encounter with a handsome soldier brother. It''s true in two and false in eight. The words inadvertently reveal the peace and tranquility of the base, and talk about the convection of everyone''s equality and no hierarchy in the base, everyone has work, everyone can afford to eat in the restaurant, everyone can pursue the life they want Survivors who fall outside have deadly attraction elements.


    The work here is very free and easy, of course, the treatment is not very high, but Qiao Er Jie doesn''t care much, anyway, she can afford to eat. Now the house is everywhere, and she doesn''t worry about living, so her life is very free and unrestrained. With that, she left in a hurry, quietly waiting far away outside the military zone, to see where the troops would go after they had gathered.


    I can''t observe your secrets. I pretend to wander outside and follow you to leave, OK?


    Well, if I see the chief, I''ll run!


    But the truth is, she never saw an army come out.


    Asked others, after entering the military zone from the general army of about 30000, they never came out or saw a large-scale march again.


    For several days, Qiao Er Jie was paying attention to this matter, but to her surprise, the troops mobilized from all over the country seemed to have disappeared. There was no movement, only some people from the Ministry of defense and the Ministry of public security who maintained public order came out, and all the people who gathered in the open ground on that day disappeared. No, they disappeared.


    It''s absolutely wise and powerful for the supreme commander to establish such a base. He can''t bring all the troops of the four bases, including the front-line troops, into the military area of base 1. He can rest all day, eat, sleep and even train?


    Qiao Yan is more and more confused, but she has no access to such secrets with her authority. Even the Minister of propaganda department has no access to them, and she dare not try to probe again for fear of losing her life accidentally.


    These are all afterwords.


    What Qiao Yan saw was only the scene of the end of the world, and so was parlance. More than 20000 heavenly troops gathered and poured into the door of space in a large scale, forming a long dragon of machine armour. It took a lot of time to enter the mainland of China, which also caused the common people of Yinyue and even the surrounding affiliated territories to be puzzled.


    At this time, the mainland of China, although there is no smoke rising, is full of the shadow before the war.


    If someone can predict ahead of time, he will not be able to breathe.


    In a plain close to the house of Tibetan show immortals, two circular cavities with a diameter of tens of meters appear in the air, which radiate the light of dark blue and are very mysterious.


    Anyang stands on a high place and looks down into the distance. There are three female goblins nearby. Not far away, there are neat monks in Tibetan Xiuxian mansion headed by Qingqiu, hanxuan and Zitong, and a few disciples in Shu mountain headed by elder Huang Chen. At this time, they all look at the front in shock.


    From the two doors of space, there are tens of thousands of troops. They are very powerful just by looking at them. Once they are in a neat array, they are even more eager to kill steel!


    They were horrified.


    Looking at the army pouring out, there is no doubt that this is another world''s invasion of the whole Shenzhou.Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    ...

 Chapter 377

    Now!


    The scream that pierces the sky is incessant. Countless iron and steel figures fly out of the upper part of the two space doors. Almost one after another, a flash bursts out of the hole that emits blue light. Under the blue sky and white clouds that are set off by the green grass, they cross wantonly, leaving a beautiful trace of white. Under the command, they land with a bang and are arranged according to the established formation.


    On one side of the flight, there are lines of human soldiers covered with metal armor, but they look taller than ordinary people. When they fly in the sky, they are as powerful as divine soldiers and generals. On the other side, there is a tall human armor, which is graceful in curve and exquisite in design, with a minimum height of more than three meters, like a metal giant or a real God in myth and legend Only.


    Boom


    The tremor of the earth never stops.


    The upper part of the two space doors is occupied by air combat forces, and the lower part is continuously trodden out by land combat forces. The heavy and rapid footsteps are like heavy armour Knights marching, but they are so uniform. They are like the rhythm of war with the tacit army drummer. Every dull sound strikes the viewer''s mind, shocking them.


    It''s just like the air combat troops flying in the sky. On the one hand, there are orderly arranged human soldiers covered with metal armor. They are not much different from the soldiers flying overhead. On the other hand, they look more solid and thick, stronger and powerful, with ferocious weapons. On the other hand, there are several meters of machine armour troops running fast The huge and heavy metal body makes them tremble when they step on the ground just like the prehistoric giants. Occasionally, the calmer machine armour passes by. That''s the real big Mac!


    Anyang has opened the door of space to tens of meters in diameter. Such a large circular hole can allow them to form a formation. No matter the army of the doomsday world or the heavenly soldiers of parlance, they are silent under the strict military discipline. No matter the armored soldiers in uniform or the various types of machine armours in formation, they look so neat and tidy, which brings about huge consequences A great sense of oppression!


    The three goblins were so surprised that they all opened their mouths.


    They have known that Anyang is very powerful on the earth, but they don''t know that he still has such a huge and powerful army. Compared with telling them that they can act recklessly, such a scene of large army gathering can show a person''s top power vividly!


    It contains the most direct and Iron-blooded sense of power, which has a great impact on the eyes and hearts of the three goblins. It is far from what kind of luxury car you drive, what kind of villa you live, what kind of life you live, or how many people work for you, and how many people''s lives can be compared with your words.


    At that time, Anyang, even Xiaochan can realize that as long as he gives orders and points to the sword, this invincible army will immediately go to the battlefield, destroy the world''s political power by the most direct means, conquer all countries and forces in the world, and make those who are high above, live a luxurious life and control others'' lives proud The power of the world will be torn up, and they will be pulled down from the shining position until he is the only one who dominates the world and firmly holds the control of the world in his hands!


    In terms of shock, probably no one can be more shocked than those who practice Taoism in Shushan and Tibetan Xiuxian mansion!


    Although they don''t know the soldiers who are covered with silver and gray armor, they have seen the picture of Anyang flying in a silver and white armor. Looking at those ferocious and strange weapons with the same shape as some of Anyang''s weapons, they know that the combat effectiveness of these soldiers is not a response. What shocked them even more was that the heavenly army, which had occupied the lower half of the plain and was still walking out of the blue hole, was still standing in a neat and silent manner, like a magnificent metal statue with great painting, but no one could ignore its power.


    Moreover, because of their large size and scale, their camp is still spreading to the distant places, which is even more powerful.


    All the people who practice Taoism can''t ignore the original memory. Only a hundred machine armour broke the thousands of years of Liuguang sword array built in Shushan, broke the pride of the thousand year "sword road Holy Land", ordered to submit to the situation that Shushan was almost destroyed, and also strongly accepted the Tibetan show immortal mansion. Naturally, what can''t be ignored is that this team of machine armour has also swept over the army of evil spirits. In a moment, the "turmoil in the world" that the whole righteous people in Shenzhou are waiting for will be completely eliminated!


    And here How many of them are there?


    Huang Chen, the elder of Shushan, Qingqiu, hanxuan, and Zitong, the elder of Tibetan Xiuxian mansion, looked at each other and felt uneasy.


    Obviously, there is nothing in Shenzhou that can stop this army. Even if all of them add up, they can''t stop 100 machine armour''s energy quick fire guns firing in unison. They can already expect the day when the empires fall and Xianshan cave submits. At that time, Shenzhou, like them, will put on the safety label and look at the world. There is no place that doesn''t submit to the man in front of them.


    They have no rebellious heart, but after all, they have lived in the world for more than 100 years, and have always regarded themselves as the right people to protect the world. Suddenly, they asked them to help the army ignite war in Shenzhou, destroy the existing political power, and bring unknown life to the world. Whether they would be condemned by conscience or not, it is certain that they were upset.But they will still do their best under Anyang''s order.


    As time goes by, the army below is becoming larger and larger.


    First, there are no armored soldiers and air combat machine armour flying out of the top of the holes on both sides. Then, after a long time, they walk out of the dark blue hole of the big metal giant and stop. After about touching a cup of tea, there are no armored soldiers walking out of the hole on the right, and the rumble of the ground hasn''t stopped yet. The last special soldier''s heavy footsteps are raging in the grass, according to Chen Yafei''s command Full array.


    The army of doomsday base is very well paid, and with all kinds of hidden benefits, every conscription is overcrowded, so the conscription requirements are very high. Most of the soldiers are tall and strong, and they look more tall and strong after wearing aeolian armor and iron blood armor. The array is also set up to drive a little more than the ordinary soldiers before. Not to mention, the mecha is always several meters high. In case of heavy-duty land war mecha, it''s a huge thing. A mecha is seven or eight meters high, covering a very wide area. Ordinary mecha also takes up a lot of space when it''s placed. Only when it''s three meters square on average can a mecha be put down.


    There are 30000 armored soldiers and more than 20000 aircrafts here!


    This has led to an unusually vast army below. At a glance, it looks like a sea of metal troops, all of which are powerful high-tech forces!


    Huang Lan''s face was a little pale.


    She thought that she would not hesitate to go to Anyang between the world of Shenzhou, which she had not treated well, and Anyang, which was also a teacher and a friend. However, when she saw so many unstoppable armies like the generals of shenbingtianjiang stepping on the land where she raised herself, she inevitably felt blocked in her heart. If there is a choice, she would rather not see such a picture, let Anyang do it at will.


    But now she can''t help but think about what Anyang wants to do, what he will do to the world, the world''s civilians, how much damage Anyang''s army will cause, whether he will destroy all the great mountains and rivers, whether he will devour all his memories in the world, just like the earth''s "Independence Day: a comeback" The star army?


    Such a force, not even in the news of the earth?


    Where did Anyang come from?


    Soon, after the gathering of the troops below, the roar of the ground stopped suddenly, and there was no sound at all.


    These inescapable armored forces are like the metal sculptures of the heroes. They really remain motionless and silent under the steady effect of the armor and machine armor, waiting for the next step or the order of marching or repairing. Before that, they must show their incomparable military accomplishment in front of their king.


    Whoo!


    With a whistling sound, the silvery white armour as high as three and a half meters came down from the sky. Only one sound was heard. The armour weighing several tons landed in front of Anyang in a violent and direct manner. There was no means of recoil or bending legs to relieve the force. The fuselage blew a round dust, which made some yellow weeds bow their heads and swing around to reveal a circle Outline!


    "General, silver moon and its affiliated army have finished their formation!"


    Almost as soon as the voice fell, there was another roar in the air. A figure in silver and gray armor came through the air, still fell in front of Anyang, stood up straight, opened the armor mask with a click, and showed a very young and some handsome man''s face. His face was serious. He stepped on the grass and made a salute.


    "Sir, the base army has been assembled!"


    Anyang nodded and didn''t speak.


    At this time, they had time to examine the ruling armor and Chen Yafei''s modified aeolian armor.


    The height of the armour is about three meters and five meters. It''s silver and white. It''s not painted. Because it''s a land and air combination, it''s not as thick and powerful as a land war armour, nor as delicate and beautiful as an ordinary air war armour. It''s a perfect combination of the two. The whole fuselage is very beautiful. There is no dark cabin for the missile. The only weapon you can see is the electromagnetic quick fire gun on the back of your shoulders. Behind the solid mount, it looks more beautiful than intimidating.


    But they all know that the person sitting in the silver and white armor that doesn''t look tall is the command of the metal giants of different shapes and shapes, even up to seven or eight meters high!


    Chen Yafei''s modified aeolian mecha has a very close and cold curve, but it is also very aerodynamic. The silver gray fuselage is cold with metal, and there is blue paint on it, which seems to increase a lot of beauty, and make his own thin body look very strong and powerful. The body and shoulders are two miniature ion cannons folded up. They protrude at the chest. They are obviously equipped with laser transmitters. Behind them is a single soldier holding ion cannons. There is also a folding long gun. The palm is a repulsive gun and an auxiliary propeller. There are more dense traces of missile cabin on the body. The arm is also welded with an electromagnetic gun. The standard electromagnetic pistol on the waist was replaced by a shoulder gun It''s only equipped with a gun handle, which makes it easier for him to hold it and launch it.


    This makes him look like a humanoid mobile turret, which amazes the monks.


    Thank you for your subscription!


    ...´íÎó´úÂ루54000£©£º·­ÒëÄÚÈÝΪ¿Õ£¬Çë¼ì²éÄúµÄ²É¼¯¹æÔòÊÇ·ñÕýÈ·£¬³öÏÖ±¾´íÎó¿ÉÄÜÈí¼þδ²É¼¯µ½ÄÚÈÝ¡£

 Chapter 378

    Anyang takes out the old sword of Yuqing, holds the hilt like natural green jade, plays the body of the sword, listens to the sound and plays it carefully. He has no words to look at the army below.


    After about two minutes of touching, the light in front seemed to flicker. A slim figure in the uniform of the black Defense Department officer appeared out of the sky. It was Zhai Liying who chose to go to the Shenzhou world. Because on such occasions she represents the departments of the Ministry of defense, the Ministry of public security, the Ministry of security and other departments subordinate to the former Ministry of internal security, so she did not wear the armor only equipped for the army, but moved up in a flash.


    "Sir, the interior is ready."


    At this time, a middle-aged man also uses his power to soar from below, flying towards this side steadily, not fast, but calmly, falling in front of Anyang.


    "Sir, the number of people in all departments has been counted."


    The middle-aged man, he Zhiping, is one of Zhou Mingyuan''s deputies. He is good at calculation and seldom makes mistakes. He is recommended by Zhou Mingyuan to lead the government affairs of Shenzhou world.


    Anyang nodded, put away his ancient sword and faced the army and a few government officials below.


    These people are the basis of his conquest, reconstruction and rule of Shenzhou.


    Look at now, time is still, he said in a deep voice: "rest in place, prepare food, after noon, they began to march!"


    He Zhiping, Chen Yafei and Zhai Liying all bowed their heads and said yes. Then they silently stepped back and began to deliver instructions to others.


    As soon as the order was issued, the orderly standing army immediately scattered. Except for the most vigilant troops, they all moved around, no longer in the original formation, just like a large array of orderly dominoes fell in an instant, or an upward rice was blown in a disordered direction by the wind. From this height, countless large or small figures were scattered Move around.


    While the soldiers were building the stove, Anyang beckoned, and a group of people immediately approached.


    Among these people, there are senior government officials headed by he Zhiping, senior officers headed by Chen Yafei, former officers of the Ministry of internal defense headed by Zhai Liying, elders Huang Chen of Shushan, three elders Qing Qiu, Han Xuan and Zi Tong of Tibetan Xiuxian mansion, all of whom stand in silent groups like primary school students.


    "The original plan has been made very clear, and there are complete control steps for conquest. I think you''ve all seen it. There''s basically no place for me to talk about it."


    "At noon, I set out to tell your soldiers to pay attention to two points:" senior government officials should be ready to take over the power and start reform, and try to avoid accidents such as riots and uprisings that waste our army''s energy. The propaganda department should pay attention to the promotion of scientific and technological products, the promotion of new government and the beautification of our army from the perspective of faith. The Ministry of education should do a good job in promoting science and Taoism The preparation of education is very important! "


    ¡­¡­


    "The Ministry of defense, the Ministry of security and the Ministry of public security should also be ready to take over the security defense and public security management of this dynasty. I know that this task is a little difficult for the people you bring, but it must be completed, which is also the top priority. When necessary, we can use the force of the army to ensure the implementation of various policies and our control over this country."


    ¡­¡­


    "Tibetan Xiuxian mansion and Shushan disciples went on the expedition together. They were mainly responsible for using non war means to subdue the regime of Dayi Dynasty. They also led the Tianbing army to the immortal cave, or persuaded them to surrender! Help to do a good job of accepting and appeasing the people who practice Taoism, and be ready to serve as a teacher at any time to start the popularization of Taoism! "


    When Anyang finished the last order, he waved to them to leave.


    The four elders of zangxiu immortal mansion and Shushan were uneasy, but they had to follow his orders.


    After dinner, Anyang long sword pointed and finally ordered.


    Let''s go!


    Boom


    The orderly Armageddon armored soldiers and parrans Tianbing mecha began to move, and hundreds of small teams were divided from tens of thousands of large armies. With the disciples of Tibetan Xiuxian mansion and Shu mountain and the armed vehicles such as self-propelled guns, armored vehicles and missile vehicles launched by the roar, they began to leave the plain according to the established attack route; air combat soldiers, mecha and fighters, high-speed helicopter Aircraft, ground attack aircraft and other flying arms also began to take off, whistling away, and went to their respective assigned starting point of attack, and continued to advance under the command of the military headquarters.


    Can not see the edge of the metal frenzy to flow around, it can be foreseen that each through a place, will lead to a huge change of power!


    The main targets of the Tianbing formation are the Xianshan cave, the cultivation forces, a few demons and monsters, and the cultivation abilities that hunt and fight against the God general and run around. The rest assist the base troops to conquer the mortals. On the contrary, most of the base troops are responsible for attacking the mortal forces. Only a few of them conquer the small Taoist forces and kill the wandering Taoist or monsters and evil things with evil reputation and threat.


    Boom!


    The earth began to tremble, heralding the world''s lament.


    A group of high-ranking officials began to fly to the Tibetan Xiuxian mansion according to the scheduled plan. In a short period of time, they could not use it. It''s better to stay here and have a good rest. Then, through the data sent back by the soldiers fighting on four sides, we study the civilization system of the Dayi Dynasty, and make a detailed control plan to ensure the best effect with the least time and energy.Among the marked objects of spatiotemporal force system, the basic choices of senior officials who control power are "perseverance" talent and "flying" ability, so they can fly at a constant speed without armor.


    However, the officers in the former internal defense department system should be ready to start, because they know that it is almost a matter of minutes to fight for the next place with the combat effectiveness of the base soldiers, and then they will take over the security defense and public security management of that place, and transfer people and horses to build their own department forces in situ.


    Now!


    A group of soldiers in Aeolian armor roared past the heads of the people, as if with gusts of wind and sharp sound that hurt people''s eardrums.


    Then, a group of pure Tianbing mecha flew over the head, and the metal body with power aesthetics disappeared in a flash, and disappeared in the distance.


    In the distance, some of the land armored soldiers begin to board the personnel carrier or transport aircraft, and they will be put into the hinterland of the Dayi Dynasty. Some of the land soldiers will walk away, and their combat location is much closer. Land battle machine armour also began to boom forward, such as the heavy cavalry in running, to the Xianshan cave and the cultivation forces which are closer to the target of air battle machine armour.


    On the whole, their arrangement is very optimized and confident. High mobile troops go to fight far away, and those who march slowly attack near the ground. Taking the base troops for example, this will undoubtedly ensure that they attack every part of the Dayi Dynasty more synchronously in time. Basically, when the soldiers in Aeolian armor arrive at the hinterland of the dynasty, they wear iron blood armor The soldiers are already at war on the border.


    Fighting in many ways and at the same time is full of confidence.


    The reason why he sent troops everywhere is very simple. Anyang wanted to reform. To promote his plan, he had to conquer every inch of the dynasty with a war that bloomed everywhere, smashing every city and state capital of the country and swallowing them instead of just conquering the royal family and swallowing a whole empire that was hard to digest.


    Huang Lan then sits on the slope of the hillside, tightly purses her mouth to look into the distance, does not know how to feel.


    Her black and some bright yellow eyes reflected the scene ahead.


    A strange double heliwing helicopter is roaring into the air, which is full of super soldiers with full body armor. The heliwing is slowly flattened, and the longer and sharper fuselage quickly drives away, and then disappears in the distance under the light of micro thruster; a smaller helicopter filled with various missiles and air guns is roaring away, as well as streamlined vertical take-off and landing operations Aircraft, ground attack aircraft, disappear in the distance in a blink of an eye, those hi-tech weapons that you have seen or haven''t seen radiate cold light, which is especially chilling;


    a group of armored soldiers cross the grassland hillside, run away quickly, several armored vehicles with electromagnetic heavy machine guns and heavy ion guns are following them, the formation is so neat, and the land war machine armor is also wild Running away, the body shape alone is daunting. There is also an armed transport vehicle, which is full of soldiers without exception, or the heavenly soldiers who can summon the metal giant like machine armor, and more vehicles that they don''t know go away, loaded with ferocious weapons that they don''t know at all.


    This force exudes a strong sense of cold power, cold sense of science fiction, and incomparable combat effectiveness.


    Some people will feel at ease for it, and naturally others will be afraid of it.


    Huang Lan rubs her head, sighs a long time, and feels that she really loves her recently!


    But as Anyang said, will he bring a brighter future to the world?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Kunlun Mountain, Qimiao peak of the Tiandao practitioners are also shocked!


    String broken, water sprinkled, cup cracked, thunderbolt, countless signs of restlessness appear in front of these people who are closely related to the fate of the heavenly way!


    They immediately became uneasy. As soon as they waved their sleeves and robes, almost coincidentally, they drew one after another white light runes in the air, which were combined with mysterious lines, but all of them showed the chaos of the world. However, no matter how they speculated, they could not see the source of the chaos, or even the trace.


    "Unstoppable, unstoppable, unstoppable..."


    The old Kunlun Taoist priest mumbled and repeated this sentence. Suddenly he seemed to think of something and looked out of the door with wide eyes.


    "Don''t you The world is doomed to die? "


    "Go and call me the two supreme elders of heaven. No, no, I''ll go myself!"


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    ...

 Chapter 379

    Kunlun mountain three old way meet in the middle of the road, immediately stunned.


    Look at each other, smile bitterly.


    The Taoist children who followed them were still in a trance. They couldn''t figure out what could make boiling water fall in the hands of the two hundred year old Taoist practice, what could make the strings cut their invulnerable skin, and what could make the ever calm Kunlun to go to each other in a hurry, but they met each other halfway.


    No matter what it is, it is impossible to make a decision!


    Is there another turmoil in the world?


    An old powerful voice interrupted their conjecture that they were close to the truth.


    "Sprout, get ready for tea. We have something important to talk about under Luorong tree."


    "Yes, sir."


    Under the Luo Rong tree, which is not much different from the jujube tree.


    The first-class green tea in early spring is emitting light heat and attractive fragrance, but no one cares.


    The three old Taoist priests all frowned and looked worried.


    "Elder martial brother, younger martial brother, do you think so?"


    "Alas, there is no record of this unrest in the fate track, but it is still so overwhelming. It is the first time in thousands of years!"


    "Elder martial brother''s words are very clear. I''m afraid I also think so. It''s not that you and I are not good enough to break the fate of heaven, but that there is no such turmoil in the original track. How can we know that? And I really can''t think of anyone who can completely get out of the way and make the world unstoppable except the immortal master? "


    "But But I see destruction in the way of heaven and the unstoppable disaster of soldiers! "


    "I don''t think so. There must be something hidden in it that we don''t know."


    "Younger martial brother, it''s reasonable to say that the immortal master is not a crazy devil. If he really destroys Shenzhou, what''s the good for him?"


    "Two younger martial brothers, what do you mean?"


    "The old Taoist thought that the immortal master did not destroy Shenzhou, but Tiandao!"


    "Hiss!"


    The oldest Taoist took a breath of cold air and was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    Not only him, but also the other two Taoist priests who took the lead in seeing it were very shocked, their turbid old eyes stared like bronze bells.


    For hundreds of years, they have understood the fate of the heavenly way. They can understand each other''s meaning only by saying half of each sentence. Naturally, they know that the so-called "destroying the heavenly way" does not really destroy the heavenly way. The way of heaven is vague and uncertain. Whether it exists or not is still controversial. No one can touch it. It has no substance, not to mention being destroyed. "Destroying the heavenly way" here refers to changing the process of the world with something beyond the heavenly way, not destroying the heavenly way and the world, but destroying the control of the heavenly way over the world, and for the heavenly way, the gap between this and destroying the world is not big.


    Maybe Anyang didn''t change the world very much at the beginning, and it could be easily amended. But so many troops, senior officials, and sudden wars, along with the modernization reform, the education and promotion of science and technology and Taoism, as well as the implantation of science and technology items, are not under the jurisdiction of this heaven and Taoism. I''m afraid it can''t be amended for a while. And this kind of change is more than once and twice. People who don''t belong to this world led by Anyang will constantly change this world, make the illusory heaven tired of coping with it, and completely lose the ability to plan the world''s trajectory.


    In this way, Tiandao no longer has the ability to control the process of Shenzhou for a long time at least, which is equivalent to being directly abandoned.


    Several people looked at each other for a long time before they turned into a long sigh.


    "It''s just our guess, not necessarily. Elder martial brother and younger martial brother, let''s make a calculation together."


    "Oh, yes."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s probably the same with the remote and ethereal peaks.


    However, Qimiao peak is far more accomplished in the fatalism of the heaven than Kunlun mountain. They can break more and have more keen intuition. They can''t see the origin of the turmoil, but they can see the location of Tibetan show and Shu mountain, which is the nearest holy land of cultivation. The two are only thousands of miles apart. The light cavalry forces in the world can reach it in ten days at most


    Therefore, they gave up the plan of the rehearsal directly.


    Sure enough, before the evening, a formation with blade machine armour as the main part, heavy hammer machine armour as the auxiliary, and two trial machine armour as its members had already arrived at the foot of the misty peak.


    Just as the disciples were waiting for their surprise, the elder Taishang gave the highest order.


    Give up resistance!


    In less than half a column of incense, the Tianbing army with a sense of science fiction and power stepped on the main hall of Qimiao peak, and presented more than ten badges to control the high level of Qimiao peak.


    This victory is probably the most relaxed.


    Qimiao peak also became the only holy place of cultivation which was recovered without firing by the heavenly soldiers with the last peep into the fate of the heavenly way, and it was able to preserve all the strength.


    ¡­¡­


    The capital of Yunnan, one of the 26 prefectures of Dayi Dynasty, is located in the central part of China. It has always been bustling with people coming and going on the streets.Recently, a festival called "Shangjie" was close to Dayi Dynasty, which led to the fact that the city of Dianzhou was still full at noon, and people came one after another. Like the early morning market, the biggest temple fair of the year was held by nanzuo Temple two days later, and there was a lantern show every night, which was a continuous stream of visitors.


    The young man hopes to meet a gorgeous woman at the temple fair, as it is written in the romantic talks, while the scholars in Qingyi hope to write poems and become famous at the lantern fair, and jump into the eyes of dignitaries and ladies. Young women also hope to meet a handsome young man at the temple fair, or to find a romantic scholar to spend their time together. After all, this is a rare time when they can have fun. Either they can relax themselves and play around, or they have to find a good husband for themselves, or "business solution" will be meaningless to them.


    There are also monks who go to the streets to beg for money when there are many of them, or to deceive the world with some incomprehensible Buddhist principles and Taoism, hoping to add more money to their temples.


    The streets are filled with the smell of meat buns, of course, also with the smell of sweat on people. The shops selling sunny noodles or tea on the street are full of people. No matter who they are, they seem to be very happy at this time. Even those who are hungry and skinny, who have the best clothes mended, are all smiling. Even the beggar doesn''t pretend to be pitiful, and grins and stretches out his broken bowl.


    A monk in a yellow frock sits on the ground with his knees crossed, surrounded by a circle of people. Most of them are bored to the point where they can''t help it. Listen to his interesting words in the crowd.


    "Don''t ask for it in Lingshan mountain. Lingshan mountain is only in your heart. Everyone has a Lingshan tower so that he can build it under it. "


    "What do you say that you don''t understand? You monk, haven''t answered me yet. Where is the Buddha?"


    "The Buddha is only in our hearts. The master once taught the little monk that the Buddha is not an ever-changing and responsive God, nor a omnipresent and omnipotent Savior. Buddha is a wise and virtuous enlightenment, a teacher who teaches the method of breaking troubles. Whenever we clean our hearts, we can follow his shining pure golden light. "


    "Ah bah, the foreword doesn''t match the postscript. Then you say that the Buddha is not a God, and where are the immortals?"


    "Amitabha, I only saw the Buddha when I was pious, but I never saw the immortals. I also don''t believe in the immortals. In my mind, there are no immortals in the world!"


    When the monk in yellow said that, he found that the people didn''t listen to him, and he didn''t care much. He wanted to transform the world here, but it was also related to fate. It was their creation to hear that, and he was not ashamed to hear what he had done. It''s true that many of his words are more attractive than that street juggling. He looks away from ordinary people, who all think that person is not related to Buddha.


    But soon he found that these people were not attracted by juggling, but staring at the sky and making waves of exclamation.


    It seems that there is a roar coming into our ears.


    The monk in yellow immediately raised his head, but saw a reflection of light in the air, some of them were as small as reptiles, some of them were as small as the faces of old people in the street, but they were all human figures, flying in the sky in the way of facing the ground, like overlooking the earth, leaving traces of white on the blue sky.


    This, this is


    The monks in yellow are still hesitating, and the people on the ground are already panic stricken, and some fall to the ground.


    "Immortals, immortals, the immortals have been solved!"


    "Soldiers and generals, these people must be soldiers and generals!"


    However, these figures did not pay attention to them. They rowed by themselves. Most of them were in neat formation and did not stay. Some of them flying low would cause the screech of piercing eardrum, but they were regarded as thunder to show the identity of immortals. While the civilians covered their ears, they fell to their knees more devoutly. There were those who yearned for peace and those who repented of their sins.


    Even the monk in yellow closed his eyes with his hands folded.


    This is the reflection of the Buddha in the world. It is the good deed of the Buddha to manifest the world, to publicize his own Buddhism, and to purify his miscellaneous desires.


    He said to himself in his heart.


    However, until a thundering sound, the transport aircraft formation that has not completely equipped with "silent flight technology" roared past, it is like a huge silver Falcon in the eyes of the public. They want to search through the legend to find out the record of the bird, but they have to give up due to their narrow knowledge.


    But in the eyes of the monks in yellow, this is the symbol of the Buddha, the cause and effect of the Buddha''s good deeds of cutting flesh, and the monks'' chanting in the rolling Leiyin temple.


    The transport fleet roared past, but dropped hundreds of raindrops like figures. The armor reflected the light under the sunlight. The body falling at a high speed made them slide down like a ray of light. Only when it was close to the ground, the thrusters used as auxiliary power and emergency control were turned on. In less than a second, the white flash of light offset the huge impact of the fall. Then the heavy metal body landed from 10 meters high, shaking on the ground, and some even crushed the old bluestone board.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    The reflection of light has fallen down one after another on the street, like a soldier in metal armor. He is completely covered and speechless. He immediately draws out a hand-held weapon from behind, turns on the energy switch and electronic insurance, and begins to patrol around and scan for threats.But in the eye, there are only a group of panic stricken civilians.


    (the Mid Autumn Festival is here. I wish you all a Happy Mid Autumn Festival and a beautiful moon cake. If the reader is happy and rewards a moon cake, the golden one will not beg in the street with a bowl. By the way, happy birthday to miss Qingqing


    Thank you for your subscription!


    ...

 Chapter 380

    Yulong pass, an important border defense town of Dayi Dynasty, has always been the place for the replacement of the dynasty, with tens of thousands of elite garrisons, occupying the natural danger of Yulong, guarding the gate of the Empire, advancing the defense line, opening up territory, retreating to defend the natural danger and safeguarding the peace of the country.


    The thousand year old city wall is very thick, with historical wind and frost traces on its surface. Many bricks and stones on it are mottled, and the surface of the stone plate is even rougher, and even turned into sand and drifted to the distance with the wind. But it stands in this several dynasties, where the emperor died, and the dynasty destroyed it. Even though it has been stepped on by the enemy ten times and a hundred times, no one can destroy it. It It''s like it''s going to last forever.


    The soldiers in charge of the city leaned lazily against the wall. They felt that the uneven surface was a little rough. They moved a little bit and continued to squint in the sun.


    Just now, his back is full of marks left by swords, axes, hammers, crossbows and arrows, as well as the scorching black of the fire, which shows how terrible the war has been experienced here, and also shows the vicissitudes of the city wall beyond the limitations of the dynasty to the world. For thousands of years, it has been silently watching inside and outside the dynasty, but never saying a word, which makes people even ignore its greatness.


    All of a sudden, the city guards opened their eyes and shook their heads to refresh themselves.


    There was a slight roar in front of him, with the sound of footsteps like large-scale heavy infantry, but more orderly.


    Enemy attack!


    It was his first reaction.


    But he hesitated.


    At this time, the dynasty was in a period of prosperity, with a million troops, a country rich and powerful, and a small country in every corner. Which country dared to challenge the majesty of the dynasty?


    Boom


    The rumbling sound of footsteps became more and more clear, like the incessant roar of beasts, and like the magic of demons, which made him more worried in this afternoon!


    Finally


    "close the city gate!"


    Shouts the city guard, and rushes in with his companion holding a spear.


    When he stepped on the wall, there was such a picture in front of him.


    Several huge black irregular boxes galloped on the Gobi, with no steeds pulling them, but they were moving fast.


    Next to the black box was a man with silver gray armor all over his body. He could not even see their front door. He did not know how they breathed in such a sealed armor, how they moved, and how they ran faster than horses. Together with the black box, he pulled out a long smoke Dragon on the ground in the distance. The dust almost rose to the sky.


    At the same time, the defensive soldiers on the wall realized that


    this is an army!


    These people are surrounded by a whole block of steel, as they were born with, which is made of steel. The box is even more unknown, so there are all kinds of things hanging on it. At the top, there are long large iron pillars, like big tubes, but the middle is not round, like all kinds of strange mechanisms in the legend.


    And the neat formation, the far-reaching massacre, the strange weapons and the long sword behind the soldiers all show their identity.


    An extremely well-trained and eccentric army!


    Shoucheng''s little general loudly hailed the defense, but has been looking at the front, and finally added a dignified sentence in the heart.


    It could also be a knife and bullet proof army!


    However, he didn''t think so. After all, the number of this army is too small. At most, it''s only a hundred people. Although these boxes are large, can they break through the walls several meters thick? Well, I don''t know that the entrance guard of this city can''t help their impact. It seems that the speed and size are made of steel. It''s estimated that the tin wooden door can''t be blocked!


    But how can it be? Tens of thousands of elite troops in the area can be killed by heavy cavalry with one charge!


    So he didn''t worry.


    Until this group of people stopped outside the city wall, ten meters away from each other.


    The hostility is clear.


    The soldiers on the wall drew back their bows and arrows, set up strong crossbows, and began to prepare stone throwers. The oil was burning, and the stones were piled up. They were ready for the small but strange army below.


    Some people were very surprised and looked down at the army covered with silver gray metal.


    The armor of these soldiers is smooth and flat. They are neatly pasted on their bodies. They outline their tall and strong bodies. They don''t know what kind of steel they are. They are bright and introverted, but they are extraordinary. They have strange marks on them. They are also painted in black and bright red. They are even more powerful and good at fighting, which makes them look like the heaven soldiers and generals in the legend.


    And they also stood upright and neat, without any disorderly movement, which made all the troops on the city wall helpless.


    At the same time, there was horror.


    How can an Army stand still? Who can run faster than a horse? This armour is so solid and heavy that it is even more terrible than heavy armour. Even if it weighs hundreds of kilograms, it will cover every inch of the body tightly. How can anyone wear it? Besides, how could a blacksmith make such a perfect suit of armor?


    Are these people really talented?After all, in the era of worshipping and worshiping gods, although no one has ever seen the generals of heaven, people are more likely to accept the existence of gods. It is undoubtedly a very difficult act to challenge the supreme faith, and some people will inevitably feel uneasy.


    The garrison general swallowed his mouth and was a little uneasy, but he dared to shout: "this is the border guard of Dayi Dynasty, Yulong pass. Who are you?"


    Half of what he said, he swallowed the sentence "no intruders, no helmets and swordsmen near" into his own and didn''t say it.


    Voice just fell, but saw that the huge black steel box door opened, from above came out a woman in plain clothes.


    Brush!


    A colorful light rose, shining continuously behind the women in plain clothes, which set off the light around them, and this sand Gobi suddenly became extraordinary.


    The soldiers on the wall shouted.


    Two armored soldiers came up from the rear to block the plain woman behind them, but they quietly looked at the colorful glow that seemed to come out of her. Fortunately, the armor mask covered their expression, otherwise it would be surprising and novel.


    The woman in plain clothes murmured a few more words, waved her hand gently, and the dust around her immediately spread out, revealing a passage for her to walk towards the wall step by step.


    The soldiers on the wall opened their eyes again, and the hand holding the bow and arrow was released.


    What a beautiful woman, what a worldly temperament, what a magic spell, not a fairy. Who else can be?


    These soldiers are covered with silver and gray steel. They are so powerful and forbidding. Obviously, they can''t exist in the ordinary world. They should be heavenly soldiers, right?


    And the black box, which can drive automatically, is also so fast. It must be a fairy thing, isn''t it?


    In this way, the two armored soldiers and the women of the Tibetan show immortal mansion walked under the wall and received no response. The soldiers and even the generals seemed to be restrained by that simple hand! Of course, the foreshadowing is also very important. This magical and powerful army, together with this mysterious woman, naturally becomes a combination of heavenly soldiers and fairies in their hearts.


    The disciples of the Tibetan show immortal mansion are surrounded by brilliant sunlight, shallow bowing, calm and indifferent, with a beautiful voice like a yellow warbler.


    "The little girl, named pan Xue, is a disciple of the purple immortal of the Tibetan show. She was ordered by the God King to receive the military power of yulongguan, so as to abolish the feudal rule, promote the world reform, and create a more brilliant era for the world. Please open the door immediately, or there will be a military disaster."


    The soldiers on the wall have already recognized her as a fairy, and the armored soldiers below as heavenly soldiers. At this time, after her own "recognition", she was even more certain.


    What is the Tibetan show immortal mansion, who is the immortal purple Tong, who is the God King, and even feudal rule and reform? They have no care.


    The two sweet voices lingered in their heads.


    Receive the military power of yulongguan!


    Open the gate!


    They are the army of Dayi. Even if they can''t expand their territory, how can they protect the country and peace? How can they open the city gate at will?


    But these people are obviously extraordinary in front of them. They call themselves disciples of the immortal mansion. They have been ordered by the God King. As the saying goes, they really don''t know what to do.


    When the little general guarding the city was in great trouble, the master of Yulong pass rushed to see the army under the eye city and the women in plain clothes. He frowned.


    "What''s the situation? Isn''t it said that there was an enemy attack? Please tell me clearly!"


    "Yes, general, it is..."


    With the town guard''s words, the master general''s face was cloudy and sunny, and he glanced down from time to time.


    "Hum, absurd. You are the elite border guards of the dynasty. How can you be so playful? A charlatan who can point to magic almost tricked your city gate to open. Fortunately, it didn''t open. If it did, what would you take to face the trust of your majesty and thousands of people of the dynasty?"


    "This, will be guilty at last, please punish the general."


    "I''ll deal with you when this is over! Now, all the archers pull my bow, and the soldiers hold their weapons and are ready to listen to my orders. " At this time, the commander breathed deeply, looked at the troops and armored vehicles below with dignified face and poor expression, ordered to mobilize heavy cavalry to prepare for the charge at the gate of the city, and then shouted at the bottom, "listen to me, no matter what country you come from and what you want to do, this is Yulong pass, the important frontier defense area of Dayi Dynasty. Your behavior has been a challenge to the dignity of the dynasty, You must leave as soon as possible, or you will be killed! "


    The Lord will know that there are many people who practice Taoism. Some of them meditate in the mountains, some will travel around, others will be recruited by dignitaries and imperial dynasties to serve the generals and princes. For example, the current national master of the dynasty is a man of great skill. In his opinion, the people below belong to the strange people who work for the powerful. But somehow, they would choose to collide with the border checkpoints of the Dayi Dynasty.Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    ...

 Chapter 381

    Yulong pass master will not regard these people as immortals, but he also knows that many people who practice Taoism are not easy to deal with, especially this type of seemingly invulnerable, so he mobilized heavy cavalry.


    There was a sound of bowstring tightening, and a light crash of armor and ice blade.


    At the gate of the city, I was helpless to see snow, so I had to back away. At the same time, I said to the people around me:


    "everyone, the order from the immortal master is to try to avoid wars and massacres. Now it seems that I can only give them a little bit of prestige first."


    Panxue''s armored soldiers nodded and communicated well with other soldiers through the armored internal communication system. Then they guarded panxue and walked back.


    Yulong Guan will not get any response from below, but in his experience, the army is still standing still. The retreat of the three is not a surrender, but more like a prelude to attack!


    He looked at only a hundred armored soldiers below. He was a little shocked, but he didn''t think that such a small number could cause damage to tens of thousands of his own troops. So he looked at the armored vehicles.


    What are these big black boxes for?


    When the master of Yulong pass was wondering, he saw that the turret on one of the armored vehicles turned around. There was a long steel column above, and there was a flat hole in the middle. The light in the hole was light blue, aiming at the direction of the city gate.


    Not good!


    Yulongguan didn''t know the means of the man who practised Taoism, but after so many years of fighting in the battlefield, his instinctive mind and spirit changed dramatically.


    "The archer listens to the order, let go..."


    "Boom!"


    A huge explosion at his feet interrupted his order, followed by the shaking like a landslide. The fire on the ground rushed to the sky. Not only the gate of the city collapsed, but also the wall that had stood for thousands of years collapsed. From the bottom, there is the dust and sand. The long wall is short of a gap. The soldiers standing on it have been buried in the gravel and covered by the dust.


    All the soldiers were shocked.


    When the archer''s hand was released involuntarily, the arrow flew out of the string and shot into the armored soldiers'' formation 100 meters ahead, but no one was hiding.


    The arrows, like thin raindrops, flew out and hit the silver gray armor, but with only a slight tinkle, they spun and shot on the ground, without any scratch on the armor.


    Yulong Guan will open his eyes wide. He can''t remember the great destructive power of the imperial master.


    This is, this is, God''s wrath!


    Fortunately, I didn''t stand at the top of the gate just now. Otherwise, under this attack, I was buried by the broken gate?


    In the next second, several heavy ion cannons on the armored roof are all aimed at each other. The light blue light is shining in the oblate hole. The missile launchers on both sides of the armored vehicle are also rotating, full of micro missiles. The electromagnetic heavy machine gun in front is opened for insurance. The shoulder guns of the armored soldiers are put down with a click, and the electromagnetic rifle behind is taken off and held in hand, aiming at the front.


    This movement is neat and uniform. It is clearly a weapon that does not exist in this era, but it has a strong deterrent force.


    The leader of Yulong pass will immediately turn around to call out his own heavy cavalry.


    But the heavy cavalry, who were waiting for the gate of the city, had been shocked by this power for a long time. They could not see the scene outside, but the sudden huge fire and explosion were enough to shake people''s hearts. The cavalry at the front has been severely buried under the rubble. The sputtered stones are also rampant in the army. The horses have been neighing and whining for a long time. They are scared to be restless. Where can they charge!


    The most important thing is that the ten meter high heavy wall collapsed four or five meters, and the gate was two or three meters high. This is a cavalry, not a superman. How can we make it?


    Yulong Guanzhu''s heart began to shake.


    Then the light blue light above the huge black steel box flashed again.


    "Boom!"


    The noise was deafening again, the earth was shaking, and people were almost unsteady.


    The soldiers were horrified and almost dropped their weapons. Fortunately, they were trained to escape without losing their armor.


    Some soldiers fell into the city wall because of unstable standing, some were swallowed up by the huge cracks on the city wall, some were hit by the flying stones, and immediately their bodies were deformed and died!


    But no one was torn to pieces by the explosion.


    Just now, the explosions were all at the gate of the city, resulting in the flying of gravel and smoke. The gravel at the gate of the city was suddenly blown out of a huge gap, and more than 100 armored soldiers were rushing forward, pouring into the gate from the gap. Even a soldier stood under the wall and jumped up. The auxiliary power and emergency control thruster loaded with iron blood armor shot out a white flame, took him straight up and fell on the wall.


    No general or soldier can believe it.


    This is the border wall. It''s ten meters high!


    Are these really generals?


    The armored soldiers throw the electromagnetic rifle in their hands to the back, and the electromagnetic adsorber with instant charge will stably suck it to the back and hang it. Step by step, they come to the position of the main general, and step on the wall to make a dull sound.The jade dragon pass master will stare big eyes, tremble Wei of raise a single hand: "put, put arrow!"


    A dozen sporadic bows and arrows broke through the air and hit the armored soldiers, but they were ejected with only a slight sound. Only a large strong crossbow made a loud sound on the armor. The powerful force contained in it made the armored soldiers'' body shape a meal. Then they continued what they had done before and came to the main general step by step.


    And the armor was still as clean as new, with no trace.


    Yulong Guan will finally put down his hands.


    "Protect the general, protect the general."


    A little general shouted, drew out his sword and rushed up.


    His bravery was appreciated by the soldiers, so he rushed to the soldiers.


    A tink.


    The clash of blades and alloy armor.


    Without stopping, the soldier grabbed the young general''s head with one hand, pulled it a little hard and hit him on the chest, then he fainted.


    With a click, the two shoulder guns lay down.


    Next, the border guards who rushed forward didn''t get such good treatment. The shoulder cannon kept firing under the automatic aiming system. A light blue light group that was less than the size of an egg roared past. It was not as powerful as the energy cannon, but it was enough to blow up the ordinary soldiers. For a while, the flesh was smashed and the limbs were all around. There was a strong smell of blood around them But no one can get close to him.


    "Stop!"


    At last, the general of Yulong pass gave the order. He couldn''t help looking at the armored soldier, his chest was constantly rolling.


    It''s impossible to imagine how many troops such a soldier would need to pile up on the battlefield to kill him. If he''s right, the weapon behind him hasn''t been used yet?


    Isn''t it true that this is a natural weapon?


    The armored soldiers came to the front of the general of Yulong pass. They made a few clicks. The shoulder guns were put away. The resolute voice came from under the mask.


    "General, we are not invaders sent by the enemy, and I don''t want to cause unnecessary casualties, especially your officers. But you have to know that we can destroy any imperial dynasty in the world at any time, so there is no point in resisting. We are ordered by the God King to take over the power in order to change the world, and you can only obey. "


    The master of Yulong pass didn''t speak. In the light of his eyes, those huge black steel boxes started to move, making a dull and powerful roar, roaring through the gap of the city gate, rushing through the ground just bombed with rubble everywhere in a very fast but brutal way, and entering the Yulong pass.


    I seem to have no choice.


    "Boom..."


    The armored vehicle entering the pass was in front of him, and a round of Volley fire came, which was the real shaking of the earth.


    A long wall of fire was formed on the ground with the roaring fire. The huge explosion was deafening. The shock wave would lift all the soldiers who were close to the ground. It also raised the stone slab on the ground and blew out huge pits.


    The army in the pass was immediately shaken and dare not move.


    When the master of Yulong pass came to the bottom, he happened to see the woman in plain clothes. His eyes narrowed slightly.


    Looking forward to snow bowing slightly: "general, now you should believe that we are from heaven?"


    "What do you want to do?" the master asked in a deep voice


    Panxue pointed to the sky and said with a light smile, "the God King can''t stand the foolish life on the earth, the foolish rule of feudalism, and the life of you people in the control of others. So he decided to send the heavenly soldiers to transform the world according to his will into another image, a prosperous image that you can''t imagine."


    The general sneered twice and did not respond.


    In his whole life of military service, it was war that carried out his life. He didn''t even believe in gods like most people in Dayi Dynasty. In his opinion, it was always a disaster for soldiers whether it was heavenly soldiers or divine kings.


    But the difference is that this is an unstoppable military disaster.


    He didn''t know that, except for Yulong pass, there were countless armored soldiers in the whole Dayi Dynasty.


    At the border of the dynasty, the belly of the dynasty, and even the capital of the dynasty, there are countless high-tech troops appearing at the same time, which are really like divine soldiers. The flying soldiers in Aeolian armor, the iron blood armored soldiers in airdrop, the transport vehicles that smash through the encirclement, the unstoppable Tianbing armor, the roaring ground attack aircraft, the armed helicopter


    Some people choose to surrender, to be labeled with the "an" character, to resist, to be suppressed strongly, and to fight to the end with the Iron-blooded men who do not believe in gods. There is no doubt that they will be slaughtered by the armored forces in an all-round way. At that time, the power of this force will be fully displayed, and the next policies and policies of Anyang will be more implemented.


    If the jade dragon pass leader can see the pictures of all the troops coming together, will he really believe that this is the work of a God King?


    However, I hope snow doesn''t care whether he believes it or not. In a word, the Yulong pass has been conquered. I just need to take out that blue badge and move on.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )...

 Chapter 382

    The armored forces began to conquer the whole empire in an all-round way, but instead of directly conquering the whole royal power in the way of ordinary national wars, they tore up this huge cake and swallowed it up again.


    Perhaps fighting around, taking control of the city and taking down the important town may not be able to fully pocket the country, but if the conquest of the royal family, the two complement each other, it will create a solid control system. At least it will not be as loose as a single country, or just controlling the royal family and taking power. Uprising and turmoil everywhere are not the end Anyang wants to see.


    His time is precious. He has no time to pacify his country even after taking power. He chose a more direct and time-saving method. While seizing power, he fully demonstrated his strength to the people in every inch of the territory of the whole Dayi Dynasty, so that they could know who controlled them and let them resist, and they would settle down in every place I am ready to wash the feudal land.


    The capital of Dayi Dynasty, the center of the Imperial City, the hall of Qianqiu.


    At this time, it was not the time of the early Dynasty, but it was very lively because of the "commercial solution" a few days later. All the officials from the civil and military fields gathered together, mostly talking and laughing easily. The palace was full of fine wine and cakes. The palace maids danced in the middle of the hall, and the guards with swords stood aside quietly. The emperor chongjia, dressed in dragon robes, sat next to him, sat the imperial master of the dynasty, a man of Taoist practice, smiling at the officials of the four weeks There is a smile in the mouth.


    If there is a Taoist here, we can see that there are several Taoist practitioners in the Imperial Guard beside emperor chongjia.


    Even one of the most famous generals in the military officer is not a mortal, but a demon cultivator, but there is no evil spirit in him.


    It''s no wonder that the Dayi Dynasty can be so prosperous. Just because the emperor is so enlightened that he doesn''t mind the difference and doesn''t be fatuous, it''s enough to make the country prosperous.


    After a song and dance, the palace maid with attractive figure slowly retreated. In the eyes of all the people, there was no turning white waist without clothes. Geisha no longer played the piano. The hall was suddenly quiet.


    Emperor chongjia raised his glass and stood up, not knowing that his country was being captured one by one by a group of troops like heavenly soldiers.


    "Ha ha, I''m very happy today. I''d like to offer you a toast!"


    The civil and military officials quickly got up, raised their glasses and drank together, including the demon general and the national teacher who was a man of cultivation. Even though they were beyond worldliness, as long as they needed the Empire to bring them power, they had to bow in front of the supreme power controller of the Empire.


    When the prime minister put down the cup, but did not sit down, but said: "I see your Majesty''s red face today, I''m afraid it''s not just because of the simple business solution!"


    Emperor chongjia laughed and said, "Sima Aiqing really has my heart. In addition to the business solution in a few days, and the war report from the west front yesterday, Dongfang Shuyu people have announced their admiration under my Dayi cavalry. According to the message sent back by the messenger, it should have been ten days ago. They will send the first batch of tribute on the day of choice!"


    The aged prime minister was stunned, and then he was also greatly pleased. He bowed his hand and said: "Congratulations, Congratulations, your majesty. Thanks to his excellent cavalry and nomadic characteristics, Shuyu has been fighting with our Dayi for a hundred years, with both sexes. I heard that General Wang Xianzhi has won many battles in the war with Shuyu. I didn''t expect that this feat could be accomplished in your Majesty''s hands. It will be handed down for thousands of years, Young history is famous! "


    As soon as this is said, all officials in civil and military fields bow their heads.


    "Congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to your majesty!"


    Most people are also red and happy.


    No matter what the country will become in the future, at least for now, it is strong and steaming upward. Most of the officials do their best. Even if there is less corruption, they are more focused on the country. They are really proud of the country''s prosperity.


    They don''t know that the General Wang Xianzhi, who just won the great prosperity, has died in battle. After changing his command, now the whole Liyu tribe and the Western army have been under the control of Anyang. The brave imperial cavalry has also been killed by charging the armored forces under the command of General Wang Xianzhi, which is no longer the pride of the dynasty Yes.


    Emperor chongjia''s smile hasn''t stopped. He laughs when he is over 30: "it''s not only that!"


    The prime minister immediately doubted, "Oh, is there any happy event for your majesty? May I say it and let all officials congratulate your Majesty in unison


    Emperor chongjia kept his mouth shut in time and smiled without saying a word.


    The prime minister looked at the national teacher below him.


    The master smiled and said, "master Sima didn''t know anything. Just last night, the queen gave birth to the dragon and Phoenix for her majesty!"


    The prime minister opened his eyes wide, and then bowed his hand deeply again: "congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to your majesty, there are successors of the dynasty, the auspiciousness of the dragon and the Phoenix is a gift from heaven. According to the old minister, the happy event of the empress''s mother giving birth to the dragon and the Phoenix is no less than that of General Wang Xian''s taking the comb and giving it to her. It''s better to forgive the world and protect the princess and the prince''s healthy growth with great merit!"


    Emperor chongjia waved with a big hand: "I mean that, so do as Sima Aiqing said!"


    Just at this time, another senior official stood out and said, "congratulations to your majesty, with the help of business solution, it''s really three joys. Today, when I went out to the banquet, I found that there were dozens of gods flying across the sky, all dressed in silver armor. They were very powerful. They flew away in the sky with a light roar. They flew to the distance. I and Lord Luo thought that some gods passed by. Now it seems that they are sending happiness to your majesty! "Emperor chongjia raised his head and laughed. The emperor''s family liked to publicize the emperor''s power to control the ignorant subjects. No Emperor didn''t want to hear such words.


    On the spot, the national master frowned and said, "Lord may, speaking of this, I heard the sound of breaking the sky from the top when I went out. When I went out, I saw the light and shadow from afar. Is it the God general that Lord may said?"


    In this way, Emperor chongjia was stunned.


    He thought the official said this to compliment him. How could God come to earth so easily? Unexpectedly, the national teacher saw it!


    Thinking of the high power of the national master, he thought it might be true.


    "What I have said is true. Lord Luo, the general and other officials were also present. At least ten of them saw it. If you don''t believe the national division, you can ask some of them."


    "Hiss!"


    The national teacher took a deep breath of cool air, and his face instantly regained.


    He is a man who practices Taoism. His view is obviously different from that of these ordinary people. He does not practice immortality, but immortality. He doesn''t believe in immortality. If there are immortals, they are the people who practice Taoism deeply and achieve immortality. But he also deeply knows that there are not many people who can fly in the air without relying on magic tools. Most of them are those who can do great things. They are either high-ranking people outside the world who practice in seclusion, or they are the supreme elders of the holy places such as Xianshan cave. But these people are all disdainful of imperial power. How can they easily fly over the Royal Palace of Dayi dynasty?


    And there are dozens of figures, which is too scary!


    You need to know that evasion is different from flying. It''s more difficult to fly by itself. How can the sharp sound of breaking the air disappear one step later? How can the body achieve it?


    Guoshi began to look around for evidence, and he got a whole affirmative answer.


    Even the general who is a demon has changed a little.


    He used to regard it as a kind of lie that the common people flattered the emperor, just like the national teacher, but he didn''t expect it to be true.


    Emperor chongjia accepted the smile on his face and asked kindly, "master of the state, how about those generals?"


    The national master sighed and said: "I don''t know, but I know that it''s more difficult to fly in the sky than to fly in the ground. If you want to fly like dozens of people in silver armor in the population of Meida, you have to fly faster than the eagles on the snow mountain. Even those great abilities in the fairy mountain are hard to do in the eyes of ordinary people."


    The dignitaries around opened their eyes, and the smile on their faces became more and more brilliant.


    They still have great trust in this national teacher who works hard for the country and has real talent and practical learning. Since they say so, don''t they mean that those people are immortals?


    It''s a good thing to have gods to congratulate you!


    Emperor chongjia also smiled a few times, but his face was not as proud as before.


    Obviously, although the emperor believed in gods, he was not arrogant enough to think that he would startle the immortals he had never seen before to come to earth to congratulate him.


    However, the national master frowned. The most elusive thing about him was why these great powers or immortals were flying here and why they were wearing armor.


    "Master Mei, I don''t know if it''s convenient to say what those gods and generals look like."


    "It''s natural. Well, because they fly too high, they can''t see clearly. But we can see that those generals are all wearing silver armor. It''s not the armor style of our generals, but the whole body is covered with solid steel. They are tall and strong. It seems that they are ten points mighty and powerful. They have passed by with a shout. They are many times faster than birds. They stay in the air White marks, maybe you can see them when you go out now. "


    With Mr. Mei''s words finished, other officials also added that they vividly described the armored soldiers as gods with wings on their back and golden light on their heads.


    But emperor chongjia was immediately interested: "Oh, let''s go out and have a look. What kind of way did the generals leave in the air?"


    The master nodded at once: "well, your majesty is happy today. Naturally, you should follow your Majesty''s mind."


    The ministers who were just about to say something wrong shut their mouths. If it was the emperor alone, they could find out the reason to persuade. But with the national teacher, they had to agree.


    "Put it on the shelf. Your majesty will go out to enjoy the sky. The bodyguard will accompany you. The rest of you will retreat!"


    ¡­¡­


    When they came to the palace, the light white fine marks on the sky could not be seen, only the sky like washing, and the golden sunset about to fall.


    At this time, there was a roar in the sky. From afar, we can see hundreds of small dots in neat human shapes. Gradually, we can see that these are mostly steel human shapes. As Mr. Mei said, they are covered with close fitting armor. They are tall and powerful, but they are different. They are mixed with a larger one The figure is like a giant.


    The rear is also followed by several transport planes and high-speed helicopters. The former is like a mythical giant steel bird, while the latter is like a roaring metal monster, approaching this side rapidly.


    Everyone opened their eyes immediately!Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    ...

 Chapter 383

    The demon general suddenly changed his color and stepped forward to block chongjia emperor.


    "No, the flying speed of these divine generals is slowing down. Their purpose is to get back here, your majesty. The imperial forest army, the Imperial Guard, escort, escort!"


    A group of imperial forest troops and imperial guards rushed in, including those who were practicing Taoism around the emperor.


    The master glanced at them faintly, but did not speak.


    He knew very well that if these people were really generals, even the king of a country could not resist them. No, it''s not necessarily the generals, even the great Taoist skills that can fly, but also the means to come and go freely in the formation of the third army. Whoever wants to take his life will take his life. No matter the generals or kings, ordinary swords, bows and arrows can hurt them.


    These ordinary people with power are arrogant sometimes. The same is true of this impetuous monster. It''s not surprising that the army can take the lives of ordinary monsters and cultivators, but it''s hard to find the figure of the cultivators. As for the power of one hundred years'' cultivation, ah, even when encountering the charging of the cavalry, they are just delivering vegetables, even when they are about to lose their strength Shi ran flies away.


    Who can stop it?


    Emperor chongjia was also very clear about this. He waved and signaled the guards to retreat.


    "No, I have never seen a deity since the Dayi Dynasty worshipped him for a hundred years. Since a deity is coming today, I don''t think it will be hostile. I and all the love ministers should pay homage to him instead of putting on a defensive posture, so that he mistakenly thinks it''s a sin that we don''t respect him."


    The civil and military officials nodded their heads in succession. They thought it was right. They immediately bowed down with chongjia emperor and made a gesture of worship.


    Because of the religious environment of Dayi Dynasty, the theory of immortals is very popular.


    However, the general of the monster turned his back and signaled to the royal army behind him to be ready.


    The figure in the distance came to the top of the palace in a blink of an eye. The gods in silver armor stood in the air. Some were tall and strong, some were like giants. The huge silver birds circled in the sky. The ferocious steel monsters also stopped in the air, making loud and loud noises. They were only a few hundred meters away from the ground, which made everyone see them clearly and shocked them Shake.


    Emperor chongjia secretly looked up and immediately overturned his previous understanding of immortals.


    He thought that the gods should be ethereal and peaceful, but the gods in front of him were covered with steel. They couldn''t even see their faces and eyes. They had cold luster, metal texture, and a strong and cold sense of power. At a glance, they were reminiscent of ferocious weapons of war and ruthless iron blood killing, including those huge ones So is the divine bird.


    In fact, it''s not clear from the bottom to the top, but we can see the white flame from the soles of the feet and the thrusters of the palms of the armored soldiers. It looks like they are stepping on the divine cloud and reflecting the divine light. The larger size is like the armor of the iron giant. The thrusters are mainly on the soles of the feet, the back and the ribs, which provide them with more power and at the same time look like they are stepping on the divine cloud and reflecting the divine light It''s more divine.


    These should be the armies of the gods, right?


    As he thought, his hands were hanging down and his head was even lower.


    "Chongjia, the eighth king of Dayi Dynasty, welcomes all the gods and generals. This is the blessing of Dayi. I hope all the gods will protect Dayi from the suffering of war."


    The emperor''s majesty opened his mouth, and the remaining officers and generals also bowed themselves to salute, shouting in unison: "congratulations to all the generals."


    On the high-speed helicopter, a Tibetan show and a Shushan disciple sitting there couldn''t help laughing. Before they had time to publicize, the emperor actually regarded them as immortals.


    In fact, this kind of prayer is very implicit. Now, the Dayi Dynasty is just at the time of prosperity. It starts fighting everywhere, carves up territory and expands land. Emperor chongjia only prays not to suffer from the war, but not the invincibility of the army. However, looking back, in the current situation of Dayi Dynasty, praying not to suffer from the war is not the same as praying for the army going out to fight Win?


    The soldiers from the end of the world also feel funny. They never thought that they would be regarded as gods one day!


    However, wearing such a suit of armor, which can fly freely in the air, is also equipped with a variety of powerful weapons. According to your heart, it''s not far from the gods. And they came to such a primitive world with a sense of superiority, but there was no discomfort. They naturally carried out the belief of the chief, and regarded themselves as the heavenly soldiers and generals who came down from heaven to transform the world.


    It''s even more natural for the heavenly soldiers from parlance. They were originally Temple creations. They were imbued with the idea of religion and war. In their eyes, their gods were not different from the gods, but they were more inclined to the gods in another god system. They are fearless in order to save the broken world. They walk alone from the heart of the general. They step out of the light shield and enter the outside world full of Mechanical creatures. They give their voice to the war. Even if they are defeated and fall, they will never retreat. Even if they don''t see the day when their dreams come true, they will continue. Isn''t this great and awe inspiring Are you respectful?At this moment, see the God above will have no action, the steel monster is still roaring, the silver giant bird is still circling, the people below can not help frowning.


    Emperor chongjia bowed his hand again and said with a smile: "you gods will have the honor to come here. Why don''t you come down and sit down and let me make the best of your friendship. Even if the gods have tasted the precious liquid and peach feast, you may as well try the common food in another taste and compare it with the heavenly palace."


    Can you see the gods and spirits, you must be the first emperor since the founding of the dynasty, right? This kind of real encounter with God will drive to, than those records in the annals of so and so Emperor invited celestial guests, so and so King''s birthday God congratulation to be more real? It must be recorded in the history of Qing Dynasty a hundred years later. The eighth chongjia emperor of this dynasty, who was wise and holy, was moved to the heaven. In the 15th year of the Chenyuan calendar, he was visited by the God in person to celebrate the reception of SuoYu, the birth of the Dragon and Phoenix by the empress, and the decline of the commercial solution.


    Can''t it be said that he is the most holy Son of heaven since the founding of the people''s Republic of China?


    The two disciples of Shushan and cangxiu looked at each other and nodded to an officer beside them. Then they closed their eyes and began to recite the mantra with fingers.


    With one finger, the officer opened the formation channel and shouted, "all the units on the ground are ready to land on my command."


    All of a sudden, the doors of the transport plane and the high-speed helicopter were opened, revealing the lines of armored soldiers inside, who were ready to jump and land.


    As the two disciples opened their eyes, the magic light flashed through them, and the sky was suddenly bursting with colorful sunlight, accompanied by singing, and the world flashed with vision.


    The officer shouted, "start landing!"


    Boom!


    The first figure in strong armor jumped into the air without hesitation. The heavy armor brought faster falling speed. The hurricane passed by, but it was blocked by armor, pasted with thick alloy, and even drew a light white line. But in the armor, everything was as usual, even the wind was blocked. Only the data of calm and constant jumping height showed that Falling at high speed.


    He was followed by a series of figures, jumping off a high-speed helicopter and transport plane, falling to the ground like a meteor shower.


    Whoo!


    The emperor chongjia and the civil and military officials on the ground opened their eyes wide. It turned out that these silver giant birds and steel monsters were the mounts of the heavenly soldiers and generals.


    And watching so many heavenly soldiers come, the light in the sky is more powerful than the legendary picture, and they are a little more happy.


    But what they did not know was that these troops did not come to protect them, but to seize power!


    Hundreds of meters away, the first figure roared down, but when it was ten meters away from the ground, it accurately started the auxiliary power and emergency control propeller, and strictly calculated the power of the main energy allocation.


    The armored soldier''s feet, palms and back erupted a strong white flame at the same time. It went out in a flash, but the impact of the falling force was completely offset. The flash of light also reflected his majesty. It seemed that the whole body was emitting the aura of spirit, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, the first armored soldier stepped on the palace of Dayi Dynasty.


    The weight of several hundred Jin and the height of ten meters also made him land vertically, which made him crash to the ground. The standard posture of bending and half squatting on the ground to unload his strength, and the thin white jade slate on the sole of his feet was also broken. The mottled traces spread like cobwebs around the position of his feet, which made the civil and military officials shocked.


    This kind of shock can''t be achieved by human beings any more. The so-called experts in the Wulin are not of the same level with them!


    The demon general''s pupils are tiny, his chest is undulating, and he holds his fist tightly.


    The armored soldiers stood up, looked up and began to scan the surrounding areas. The shoulder guns on both shoulders were put back and put away, until they stopped their eyes on the middle-aged man in the Royal robe in the middle, with cold and strong movements.


    At the same time, successive soldiers have landed on the ground, making their way to the ground dull, and the precious white jade slate is full of cracks.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor chongjia and all the civil and military officials ignored these, and were shocked by the rude and unrestrained way of coming. They thought that no matter what the legend about the immortals is false, this piece of broken white jade slate can really show the immortal posture of the gods, rather than the fabricated way. It sounds like they can''t even fight, even what war is I don''t know.


    The national division carefully looked at the troops who were under martial law as soon as they fell. He was shocked. He looked up and saw that the figures standing in the air began to turn around and fly down obliquely until they stopped in the air less than 10 meters away from them in the harsh roar. But they are not separated, but they are surrounded into a circle, each facing the outside of the circle. It doesn''t look like they came down to visit the ordinary food at the invitation of emperor chongjia. Instead, it looks like they are separating the hundreds of civil and military officials in the middle and the emperor chongjia from the surrounding imperial army.


    There was something wrong with him.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )...

 Chapter 384

    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, the three meter high ruling mecha suddenly landed, and the earth seemed to be shaking. On the fragile white jade slate, two deep pits were immediately stepped out, and the gravel splashed everywhere. The strong wind blew like a wave, blowing a circle of gravel and dust.


    This is the real impact caused by the body falling vertically from hundreds of meters without any buffer and weighing more than 10 tons!


    The armored soldiers were shocked and swallowed their saliva secretly. They looked at the bigger machine armor in their armor.


    What''s more shocking is that all the civil and military officials and monsters and generals. Such forces are really terrible. They can smash the earth just by falling. If they really fight, how terrible this big man should be!


    The ruling armour moved, pulled out its armored feet from the deep pit, and walked on the white jade slate for several steps, each step with a circle of cracks. The footsteps were heavy and roaring, and stopped until emperor chongjia. Although the mecha is not much higher than the first floor, its body is far wider and stronger than that of a person, because of the differences in the structure of the body and the systems loaded. It is undoubtedly very deterrent to stand in front of people.


    Emperor chongjia hurriedly bowed his hand, but his face was still calm. It seems that he was influenced by the legend of the strange.


    In those absurd legends, it''s common for fairies to go down to the earth and have sex with kings. The famous Fairies in the sky also discuss with the king''s peers and send a fairy Dan fruit every three to five. Maybe that''s why he feels that although he needs to salute these fairies, he doesn''t need to put his posture too low. No matter how he is also the king of a country!


    However, it was ruled that the heavenly soldiers in the armor did not answer him.


    Emperor chongjia was embarrassed.


    Boom


    The helicopter in the sky slowly descended, blowing a circle of light dust on the ground. The hurricane made people hunt in clothes and clothes, and their hair was disorderly, even unable to open their eyes.


    The Dragon Robe of emperor chongjia is constantly raised, which requires him to press it with his hands to maintain the image, and the ribbon under the crown is also constantly flying. He squints his eyes forward to see the dark steel monster. The ministers on the left and right are not much better. They are all dressed in broad official robes, with long beards and long hair. They are constantly slapped on their faces by the hurricane, causing pain!


    "With thunder and wind, what a god of heaven!"


    However, when the propeller slows down, they look at the motionless monster, but they think it''s more like a dead thing, more like a precision mechanism made of steel, and even a figure sitting inside. But they can''t imagine what kind of mechanism can fly in the sky, can bring thunder and hurricane, and can become the driving car of these immortals.


    Bang!


    The door of the cabin suddenly opened, and an armored soldier with an ion gun jumped down first. Symbolically, three figures jumped down from behind him.


    Emperor chongjia and the Minister of culture and martial arts were stunned.


    One of them was dressed in a straight army uniform of the doomsday base, some of which were similar to tuxedos in black, dark green army trousers and long black boots. On the right, there were two gold chains hanging down. On the left, there was a black sheath and gold handle with a gorgeous command sword. This was a very handsome military uniform in the eyes of the present generation, which was very popular with emperor chongjia and Minister of culture and military Strange. The other two were dressed normally, a woman with a beautiful face and a worldly temperament, dressed in plain clothes, just like a fairy coming down to earth; a young man with a strong white robe, ordinary face, but with a very high and fierce temperament, with a long sword on his back.


    The officer''s body was very straight, and he walked towards emperor chongjia with a dignified manner, followed by two disciples.


    Along the way, in addition to the first two armored soldiers who came into contact with each other, they consciously took the lead and protected those who were not wearing armor. The rest of them all gave way and showed their extraordinary identity.


    The emperor chongjia and all the officials in civil and military affairs are puzzled. Are these three great gods?


    It must be. No wonder those heavenly soldiers refused to talk to themselves before. The discipline of the heavenly court army was so strict!


    The general was so nervous that he finally stepped forward when two armored soldiers and a group of officers approached and stood in front of emperor chongjia without saying a word.


    The national master glanced at him lightly, and knew that emperor chongjia had no more words to help the monster, but he didn''t think the protective action was meaningful.


    Seeing the action of the monster general, the royal guards and the guards all around wanted to get closer to the center, but they were stopped by the armored soldiers flying on the ground and in the air in an instant, and the shoulder guns were put down with a click, aiming at the royal guards and guards in front of them, who were dressed in refined steel plate armour.


    In the face of these "heavenly soldiers and generals", the royal forest army and the former guards naturally dare not be bold, so they have to stop and look at the front from afar.


    Fortunately, when the officer was three meters away from emperor chongjia, he stopped and stared at the monster general who was furious. Then he turned his head and calmly looked at the Supreme Master of ancient feudal power, but ignored the salute of emperor chongjia. He turned his head slightly and signaled two disciples to negotiate.


    The two also cooperated very well and stepped forward.


    Shushan disciples are not very talkative. They mainly negotiate with Tibetan xiunv disciples. Fortunately, this woman is beautiful in appearance and elegant in temperament, but also catches the eye."I''ve met your majesty, and the young woman asked Xuan, who is a disciple of the purple immortal in the Tibetan show mansion. This time, I was ordered by the God King to save the world''s suffering and change the world''s civilization. At the beginning, I came to Dayi Dynasty. Please cooperate with me."


    "Oh?"


    Emperor chongjia was stunned. He had never heard of the Tibetan show immortal mansion or the purple Tong immortal, but it seemed to be very powerful, and the posture was also good. As for the God King, it just sounded terrible. What he didn''t even think about was whether these gods would go down to the earth or obey the orders of some god king. It seemed that there was something terrible to do. At least it sounded very frightening.


    "If the king of God has any orders, the fairy can just say it. As long as he can do it, Jueyi will not refuse."


    Ask Xuan to chuckle, light way: "very simple, the God King wants to abolish all the royal family in the world, keep only one ruler, also ask your majesty to reconcile, hand over the power of Dayi Dynasty."


    Not waiting for emperor chongjia to respond, she said again, "of course, the king of God sent me to the earth with his generals and soldiers. His majesty is afraid that he has to obey!"


    In such a direct sentence, Emperor chongjia was shocked, and all officials in civil and military fields were also changed.


    Hand over the regime!


    Let alone the order of a God King who has never seen or heard of his name. That is to say, all the gods worshiped by the Dayi Dynasty have come in person, or the founder of the country and the previous kings have risen. It is impossible for chongjia emperor to surrender his power! Don''t say that emperor chongjia disagrees with him, nor do all the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty, who depend on the royal family of Dayi to be in power, agree. If they don''t have the royal family of Dayi, will they all sell pears?


    But looking at a group of fierce "heavenly soldiers" around, who dare to speak against them?


    Not to mention the "God General" who squints his eyes and has no words, the silver white iron and steel war god who is higher than one floor in front of him, is the pure and beautiful fairy. Although she calls her majesty, she seems to be talking with an ant. The words are polite, but it''s because of personal self-cultivation, but in fact, it doesn''t mean to discuss ¡£


    They could have expected that if they contradicted, they would die on the spot!


    Or the demon general, who had the backbone, stood in front of chongjia emperor and shouted angrily: "absurd, don''t play tricks on me here. I don''t care which disciple of the holy land you are. It''s not for you, the Qing cultivators, to interfere in everything. The king of Dayi has stood for hundreds of years, and it''s not easy for you to destroy!"


    The national master also said lightly: "general Gou said it very well. I''ve heard about the fame of your Tibetan Xiuxian mansion. Look at the dressing temperament of the Taoist friend nearby. You should be the disciples of Shu mountain. You are all the holy places close to the Dayi Dynasty. You have to admit that you are famous all over the world. But after all, the things in the world are the things in the world, and the people who practice the Tao get involved in the world, It''s hard to let go! "


    He said it implicitly, but in fact, it means that I''m not an ignorant person. I''ve heard of both cangxiu immortal mansion and Shushan mountain, so don''t pretend to be a fairy King any more!


    Ask Xuan to cover her mouth and smile gently, looking at the national teacher and not talking.


    She was very clear about the style of the army. Shushan and cangxiu were the models. The most interesting thing in the world was that she had eaten the shriveled food and had seen others eat it again.


    Sure enough, the officer held the command sword on the left with one hand and said coldly, "if the royal family of Dayi refuses to obey the order of the God King, it will only disappear!"


    The general of demon kind looks a fierce, say hurriedly: "you dare!"


    The officer stares at him coldly, pulls out the command sword at his waist, points to the sky obliquely and asks, "do you want to try?"


    The general of demon class drinks: "unbridled!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw the officer calmly cut off the sword in his hand, and the casual action showed his indifference to him and the royal family.


    At the same time, the demon general''s pupil shrank. He saw a cloud of smoke suddenly burst from the helicopter and transport plane in the sky ahead, making a loud noise. It seemed that something was flying out of it, but before he could react, he heard a roar behind him, and the earth trembled like an earthquake!


    Looking back, the main hall of the palace, which stands for thousands of years and symbolizes imperial power, has collapsed in the firelight and dust of the sky, splashing with rubble.


    The monster general suddenly changed color, roared, his hands became claws, his sharp nails suddenly extended, his tusks were exposed, and his face was full of fierce and indignant expression.


    The two armored soldiers in front responded quickly, and the shoulder guns were all aimed at him with a click.


    As soon as the monster general wanted to rush up, he saw a flash of light blue light in front of him. He was like being hit by a heavy hammer and flew backward. There was tearing pain and blood splashing in his chest.


    With a bang, his body landed heavily.


    At the same time, the national division and some of the imperial guards who were practicing Taoism also made moves. However, before the magic spell of the national division was exported, they were judged to have fallen to the ground with one slap of the armor. Several of the imperial guards were even more miserable. As soon as they had a move, they were hit by the front of the shoulder guns of the armored soldiers. Their bodies were not as strong as those of the demon generals. They were immediately bombed to the point that they didn''t even leave the whole body, with blood splashing all over them.Emperor chongjia just reflected. He looked down at the loyal but bloody monster General lying on the chest. He used to be a national master with excellent magic skills, but now he was knocked unconscious and didn''t know his life and death. He opened his eyes and looked back at the ruins. The whole man was stunned again.


    He seemed to see the end of Dayi Dynasty in the dust and smoke.


    It''s just like the glory of heaven. Who can resist the power of mountain collapse?


    Sure enough, in front of the gods, are all the rights in the world vulnerable? Are mortals destined to be controlled by them and control the fate of life and death? Even if they are emperors, they are not ants in their eyes. If they want to change the world, they will send a large army to take over the power. Can only with their tacit consent, can ordinary emperors call themselves the "Ninth Five" emperor?


    If you don''t, the royal family of Dayi will be eliminated, right?


    His throne, his country, his rights, his long cherished history, his combed tribe, his Empress''s birth, and his commercial solution of Daqing and Amnesty in a few days will all disappear?


    With a click, the officer stepped forward. The sound of black and white boots on the white jade slate was very clear, and the color was also black and white. With his footsteps, the sharp point of the white sword unconsciously lit on the ground, touching the white jade slate and making a clear sound.


    "Your Majesty, my name is Yuan Li. I''m a commander of the army. I''m glad to talk to you here."


    Emperor chongjia was suddenly pulled out of his loose thinking. He looked up powerlessly and asked, "how would it be if I gave up power?"


    "I don''t know. It depends on the arrangement of the chief," Yuan Lijun said in silence


    Emperor chongjia laughed at himself and asked, "is the chief the God King?"


    Head yuan Lijun nodded: "well, we have sent tens of thousands of troops this time, the purpose is to make a contribution to the world, and there are only two hundred here, in charge of the capital of Dayi. The rest of the troops have already been distributed all over the country. In fact, at this time, the country is no longer part of the royal family of Dayi. However, you can rest assured that not only the Dayi Dynasty, but also other countries, including all Xianshan caves, are in our list of conquest. Just like Tibetan Xianfu and Shushan, they will eventually be under the rule of the governor. We are not malicious. We just want to lead the world to a new era. "


    Click!


    As if he could not stand his words, the sky suddenly came out of the blue, and the people around were frightened.


    All the civil and military officials are afraid!


    Emperor chongjia was relieved that his throne was long gone.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    ...

 Chapter 385

    Yuan Li raised the command sword in his hand and turned it in the air for half a circle. He thrust it into the scabbard with a sound of accuracy.


    Several helicopters began to lower their altitude, the roar of their heads became louder, and the armored soldiers in the air began to move closer to this side for defense, as if a big man was approaching.


    There were four sandstorms, hurricanes and helicopters landing smoothly.


    The propeller stopped quickly, the hatch opened, and a team of men and women in suits came down from it. Most of them were middle-aged, with a strong official authority on their faces.


    First, a middle-aged man stopped, looked around, waved and fanned the dust that had been blown away by the collapse of the main hall, stepped forward and nodded to Yuan Li, then stopped in front of emperor chongjia.


    The armored soldiers around were obviously more alert. After all, these government officials were much more vulnerable than the officers. Maybe a arrow came to pierce their chest just beyond the tenacity talent, which would be a big loss.


    The middle-aged man, with a peaceful face, made a very standard noble ceremony to chongjia emperor.


    "Your Majesty, it''s a pleasure to talk with you. Allow me to introduce myself. My name is he Zhiping. I''m appointed by the chief executive to take over the power of the Dayi Dynasty and even the whole Shenzhou."


    ¡­¡­


    Southeast of Shenzhou mainland, near Shushan.


    There are two hawk demons who do many evil things and eat countless people. They are especially fond of eating beautiful girls and newborn babies. They also absorb souls to make magic arts and make people bored. However, both the two monsters had a hundred years'' practice. After being transformed into hawks and falcons, they were fast, three times faster than Shushan''s great ability to control swords. Ordinary disciples were even more fierce, which led to the fact that even the jealous Shushan could not take it.


    However, these two hawk demons have been ravaging the people''s livelihood for decades, and now they are dying.


    Although the direct purpose of Anyang''s accession to Shenzhou is not to create a peaceful and prosperous era and bring people well-being, it is also an incidental effect, because whether he wants to immigrate the population, popularize science and technology, magic, or achieve other development goals, he needs a high level of civilization, peace and control, and an efficient society as an assistant. He is determined not to allow it It''s a factor of instability.


    Over the forest, there was a sharp roar, accompanied by a loud and rapid hawk.


    Oh!


    If there are hunters and woodcutters here, they can look up and see two giant falcons with a wingspan of more than five meters galloping across the sky. When they flap their wings, they make a huge flutter sound, which is as fast as the legendary bird. But their flight was a little flustered. Behind them were several silver figures, all covered with close fitting armor, marking a beautiful white trace in the sky.


    The latter is obviously faster and more leisurely than the former.


    It''s easy to think of the legend that the gods sent their generals to take over the demons and ghosts.


    The armored soldiers kept the flying speed without delay. After all, the falcons were very strong, and some methods of the cultivation system were mysterious. The armored soldiers did not know magic, and the number of advantages were not large enough. They had been warned by their team leader for a long time, and they did not dare to force them too hard. Now it is just like this, while pursuing, the ion cannon keeps firing.


    I saw the light and shadow of Daodao light blue across the sky like raindrops, whistling faintly and roaring towards the two figures in front.


    Now! Now! Soon


    The speed of the ion cannon is not as fast as that of the solid shell and the energy cannon. Even the alien can hide, let alone the hawk demon who is fast and can hear the wind and identify the position naturally. Most of the shells are dodged by them, only a few of them are hit by them, and suddenly burst a blood mist, causing a harsh cry, and the feathers are falling into the sky.


    There are more and more scars on the two hawk demons, and some bones are exposed. If the ordinary birds were replaced, such a serious injury would not have been able to fly.


    "This is not the way, my husband. Why don''t we fight with them?"


    "No, they are too strong, and there are more than us. We fight with them to find our own way! But don''t panic. Bear it first. It''s about to reach the range of Yunding fairy mountain. They are human beings. They can only fly as fast as ordinary people. We are eagles, but we can fly as fast as ordinary eagles. We can get rid of them easily! "


    "Well!"


    "Ah!"


    The two hawk demons were haunted by a light black color, indicating that the injury was already serious, but the speed increased instead of decreasing, and suddenly went forward.


    The armored soldiers also speeded up a little. They easily followed them and fired ion cannons. They could not throw them away.


    The two hawk demons were all hurt. I don''t know how many ion cannons and solid bullets hit them. They probably had more lice and no itch. They had too much pain and too many bullets in their flesh. They didn''t realize that an unusual bullet embedded in their flesh was shining constantly, guiding their position for the pursuers, but at the same time, they also put their words into the ears of the armored soldiers intact ¡£


    The armored soldiers also watched the instructions on the suspended projection panel silently. A triangular fighter plane logo was approaching at a high speed along a yellow virtual route a hundred miles away from the front. Another blue virtual route was the escape direction of the two hawk demons. According to the predicted trend, the two dotted lines would cross in the front 30 miles. At that time, the fighter plane would The two harpies stopped.Thirty Li flies by very quickly.


    Two hawk demons can already see the outline of the huge cloud top fairy mountain in the distance. They can''t help but excite and shout, regardless of their wounded wings, to speed up.


    It''s just that we can see the Yunding mountain. At least there are hundreds of miles left, which is the natural barrier between their life and death.


    A fighter plane with a wingspan of nearly 15 meters and silver gray is approaching quietly. It appears in the eyes of two hawk demons. Under their panic eyes, the missile cabin under the engine room has been opened. Two air-to-air combat missiles more than two meters long are stretched out. There is also a hatch at the front close to the cockpit, revealing a ferocious electromagnetic mechanism Cannon.


    Now! Now!


    The two missiles ignited and separated in a flash. In a burst of white smoke, they came with a long tail flame like a meteor.


    This is not a micro missile with slow flight speed and short range equipped on a single soldier''s armor, but a real air-to-air fighter fighting missile that can easily catch up with supersonic fighters. There will never be a situation in the movie "captain of the United States: Civil War" where even falcons in flying suits can''t catch up with them. On the contrary, these two missiles almost surpass at the moment of launch The speed of sound.


    At the same time, six electromagnetic guns began to rotate.


    As soon as the eyes of the two hawk demons shrink, they have more powerful catching ability than human beings, which makes them very sensitive. When they open their huge beaks, they make a shrill shriek. The invisible sound waves vibrate, and the air seems to have a circle of ripples.


    However, these two missiles are not as fragile and easy to be destroyed as the mini missiles, nor are they detonated by the sound wave as the two hawk demons expected. However, there is a problem in the flight orbit, and the trajectory is deviated, which leads to the missiles that should have hit them but whistling obliquely past them. Then they fly back and rush into a thick cloud like cotton Medium.


    But this doesn''t mean that they escaped the attack. These two missiles, which contain more high technology due to the development of micro missiles and intelligent technology, didn''t explode, but just broke through the white cloud, adjusted under the guidance of the ballistic control system, turned a corner in the distance and flew towards them with a long tail flame.


    Six electromagnetic cannons in front of the aircraft began to roar.


    Boom


    Countless 30mm high explosive bombs roared under the electromagnetic acceleration, and in an instant, they made a dense curtain of bullets, which rushed to the two hawk demons.


    This is no doubt a series of monster roar!


    But it only roared for a second. After a second, the aircraft no longer output power to the motor of the machine gun, and the ammunition supply system of the machine gun also stopped working, because hundreds of shells were roaring out in this second!


    If the gunpowder version of the six barrel machine gun is to reduce the temperature of the barrel in the high-speed rotation, to prevent the barrel from burning red, and to eliminate the problems of changing the barrel, so as to extend the service life of the barrel and the continuous output of the firepower, the six barrel machine gun with electromagnetic acceleration technology may not need to consider these problems to a large extent, so there is only one left One reason -


    six tubes fire at the same time, pouring more fire and causing more damage in an instant!


    What''s more, these are reinforced high explosive bombs that can break through the armor of armored vehicles and cause explosion in the range of two meters. If the curtain is laid flat in this instant, several basketball courts can be bombed several times!


    Speaking later, at that time, a smaller Falcon shrieked and spread its wings to keep its companion behind.


    Oh!


    Boom!


    There is a fire in the sky, countless shells with strong kinetic energy instantly break through the defense magic of the hawk demon, and enter its body. The cavity effect blasts a big hole in its body surface, blood splashes, blood and meat are ground into mud, followed by hundreds of high explosive bombs and more violent explosions. Only listen to the roar, the hawk demon who has been a hundred years of cultivation has been blasted to the bone.


    Another hawk demon turned over in an emergency, dodging two missiles, turned around and rushed into the flame. The explosion wave made its feathers move continuously. The flames set off its sharp eyes, just like the eyes of the great sage in the myth. When the flames burst and went out, there was only smoke left, and the hawk demon passed through it, his body became scorched and black, his eyes became sharper and sharper, and he looked up to the sky and howled sadly.


    Oh!


    However, there is no egg use.


    The two air-to-air combat missiles that turn around easily hit it. Now the base micro missile technology and micro missile are widely used, but this missile has not reduced its size. Its power is no doubt that it can turn a fighter plane into a rolling flame that can''t be found in a black box in an instant, and swallow this hawk demon in a blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    Loud as thunder, the sky blows a circle of waves, the defense magic of the hawk demon has no effect, and the powerful body of the monster is more fragile like tofu.


    In the face of the top technology weapons, the monsters who have only practiced for a hundred years have no resistance. They are engulfed by the supersonic attack before they even have time to release a magic!


    Mission complete!


    Whoo!


    The fighter circled in the air, like inspecting the results of the battle, and then turned away without hesitation, only the pilot in the cockpit squadron armored team compared a thumbs up to complete the task.The armored soldiers landed one after another. They searched the ground and soon found two beads. They were filled with emotion.


    After all, the size of the armor is too small, which strictly limits the fire power. When you need heavy fire, you still need to ask for support!


    Unfortunately, there are too many monsters and evildoers in the world. Our strength is strictly scattered. Otherwise, if we drop ten soldiers, we will also be able to kill these two hawk monsters before they fly to Yunding fairy mountain.


    They soon rose to the sky and left in the direction the fighter left.


    I don''t know what other teams have achieved!


    Thank you for your subscription!


    ...

 Chapter 386

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    The world that has not been polluted by industry is always very pure. Some cold wind blowing from the high altitude is so fresh. The blue sky is like the pure sea surface, as well as the crystal clear sapphire, which can not be seen much. The white cloud is like the wave undulation of the sea, as the platinum decorative floating pattern on the sapphire mirror surface, which makes the sky richer and more layered I feel the sky is higher and the clouds are far away. [love ¡ü go ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net wqu]


    such a sky will always make people feel awe and awe, and give birth to the idea that the world is vast and their own is small, so some people empty their mind, some people feel emotion, some people are ambitious, want to compete with the heavenly Father, some people conquer the sky in various ways, and step on the sea of clouds. For example, learning the art of flying, such as building a tower to the sky, such as climbing a kilometer high mountain, such as making flying machines


    At this time -


    the silver transport plane shuttles freely in the clouds, leaving two white traces belonging to it in the blue sky, like a huge metal bird, roaring and moving away, the white traces behind are gradually thick and thin, obviously blurred, and bent under the wind, losing the original direction. And this flying machine, which represents the great invention of human beings, is still moving forward. It will never look back, even at one glance, to conquer the blue sky and white clouds.


    A group of soldiers in white Tianbing battle suits sit neatly. There are men and women, but there is no exception for the beauty of handsome men and women, which is beyond the limits of human beings. No matter the men, women, old and young people see it, they will be amazed, and sigh that there is nothing in them that does not conform to the extreme of human aesthetics. They calmly watched the cloud top scenery outside the window, the sea of clouds billowed, the sun dazzling white, waiting for the arrival of the destination, no tension, no fear.


    There are several unarmored base soldiers in the cabin, all quietly looking at the war machines.


    The single soldier energy gun slung at the back, the silver integrated and full of power, has no doubt about its power, and the single soldier energy pistol on the thigh, which is very portable and straight, ready to participate in the battle at any time, even the beautiful and amazing appearance, all show their perfection and can''t pick out flaws from any angle.


    The cockpit door suddenly opened. An officer pulled the handle of the door and walked out. He glanced around and said, "there are still 100 kilometers to your combat radius. Please be ready to land!"


    This group of perfect looking soldiers does not belong to the military system of Huaibei base, nor are they under his jurisdiction. He also knows how terrible the fighting capacity of these soldiers is, so his tone is very polite and gentle.


    A group of heavenly soldiers looked at him, then they sat still, their faces still calm and indifferent.


    The officer touched his nose, but felt that he was nervous. Then he turned around and went back to close the cockpit door.


    Five minutes later, the transporter landed on top of a mountain and slammed open the hatch.


    The heavenly soldiers got up orderly and walked out one by one. With each waving, they were hit by heavy ground battle armor. The tall body and cold lines were particularly striking, especially the two eight meter high peacemaker armor, like the giant god in the myth, stood in the cold wind on the top of the mountain and silently watched the forest below until its driver In the cockpit, the great God came to life in a flash.


    Hum! Hum! Hum


    One of the mecha raised its head, and there was a slight buzz inside. It was already started, and its feet moved heavily.


    The soldiers and officers in the transport plane silently watched this scene, and they did not know what mood it was in their eyes. They had been seeing them go down the mountain orderly and to the distant quiet landscape.


    It''s a quiet water bay, with green and long water waves flowing slowly. There are thousands of green mountains on both sides, but the riverside is full of lush bamboo. When the wind blows and the bamboo leaves rustle, the bamboo branches bow down one after another, like waves rolling, which makes people feel that it''s a good place to go. It seems that the heart calms down when looking at the bamboo forest sea ¡£


    However, a calmer armor stopped at the top of the mountain, carrying at least six meters long and several tons of super heavy energy guns, and turned the muzzle to aim at the bamboo forest.


    The energy gun starts and charges in an instant, lights up blue light, and then -


    boom!


    The muzzle of the cannon exploded a flame with a diameter of several meters. The hot air accompanied by a loud noise surged out of the narrow muzzle of the cannon, which made the earth leaves on the ground in front of the cannon split a road in an instant, but the armor remained still, only the arm holding the heavy cannon retreated a little bit. At the same time, a shell from the maximum energy output of the airborne-5 energy gun roared across the sky.


    This is undoubtedly a blow full of steel and fire, containing the highest technology violence beauty!


    The blue shell quickly crossed the distance of tens of kilometers, drawing a beautiful arc and flying to the depth of the bamboo forest.


    The heavy gun didn''t land, but was blocked like an invisible barrier over the bamboo forest.


    Boom!


    The shell exploded and turned into a burning fire cloud, covering the bamboo forest in an instant. The fire covered the bamboo forest below. The blazing shock wave and rolling heat wave tore up the breeze over the bamboo forest!When the fire dissipated, the invisible barrier and magic array over the bamboo forest were destroyed.


    The original scene is like a painting. There is a huge hole in the center of the fire exploded by the shell. The hole is still expanding, revealing a bamboo house and garden, pavilions and pavilions, small pavilions and promenades below. It looks like a fresh and elegant quiet residence with birds singing and flowers fragrance. The original bamboo forest is a layer of illusion, which is the real scene after being torn.


    Zhu Shuiju!


    This reclusive monastic holy land, which likes to be pure and elegant and doesn''t like to participate in the world disputes, can''t escape the war after all. The development of civilization doesn''t allow the existence of hidden things.


    It was not until then that the disciples of zhushuiju realized that they were wrong. Looking at the broken array in the sky and the bamboo leaves flying in the air on the ground, they didn''t seem to have realized that they had been invaded. Indeed, from this point of view, their sense of crisis is far less than that of Shushan. They don''t even have an effective defense and counterattack array, only a simple and vulnerable anti flow array.


    With the aid of thrusters, the fleet of mecha marches at high speed. Its huge and heavy body doesn''t care about the dense bamboo forest at all. It directly hits a road in the bamboo sea. Especially for the leveler and heavy hammer machine armour, many bamboos are not as high as their heads, so that at a glance, they can see their steel figures shuttling in the bamboo sea, plowing out a path, like people walking in the lush grass.


    The formation soon arrived at zhushuiju.


    Another super heavy energy cannon came from the distant sky, rowed through the dazzling light and shadow, and hit heavily on the mountain where the scenery and bamboo house depend.


    Boom!


    The huge flame exploded on the stone wall, at least sweeping everything within hundreds of meters in diameter. The solid granite was as fragile as tofu under the explosion of the energy gun. Suddenly, it was blown out of a huge deep pit, and countless boulders fell down, sputtered out, smashed the pavilions and pavilions next to the stone wall, and smashed the bamboo houses farther away by the river. Suddenly, it was a piece A mess.


    This is no doubt a ruthless invasion!


    ¡­¡­


    All of these are going on simultaneously, whether it is to gradually conquer the Dayi Dynasty, or to step on the capital of Dayi, whether it is to send heavenly soldiers to fight and cultivate Taoist forces, or to send soldiers to hunt and kill evil demons. More than 50000 palans and the armies of the end of the world are distributed all over the Shenzhou. They spread around with the Dayi Dynasty as the center. Their division of labor is clear and orderly, and they are carrying out the long-established plans of conquest.


    There are many scattered troops around the world tracking the trace of the hidden experts. Even if they can''t accept them, they should report them in the archives. They know that there is such a number of people, and they can find them at any time when they need to. As well as the high-altitude logistics military aircraft cruising around scanning, depicting the precise map of the world of Shenzhou, marking out the mysteries one by one, as well as the places where a large number of suspected monks gather, waiting for exploration at any time.


    There is no doubt that this is a complete plan of conquest, coming from a high civilization unimaginable in Shenzhou world!


    Not only science and technology, but also a more perfect concept of war, which makes them defenseless and unable to resist!


    A week later, it was the top of the mountain.


    Anyang they spent more than ten days in the real world, which is just a few months for Shenzhou world.


    In the past few months, I don''t know how many times the sea of clouds churned, the fog gathered and dispersed, or the gale roared through. The high altitude climate makes the uninhabited wooden house decay and crumble faster. When they came back to Anyang, it was already crumbling, as if it could be overturned only by a strong wind. However, after some repairs, it continues to stand on the top of the mountain, showing that someone once lived here, retaining the traces of people who once fought against the wind, frost, rain and snow at the altitude of thousands of meters, and the dangerous nature.


    Naturally, it also retains the memory of the peaceful life and peaceful days.


    Anyang is paying attention to the pace of military conquest and the control of the Ministry of government over the world regime, while quietly studying magic.


    Occasionally, she sat on the observation platform with an ancient book in her hand. Xiao Chan made a cup of tea for him. When she was tired of eyes, she raised her head and looked at the scenic cloud sea on the top of the mountain. The sunrise and the starry sky filled her mind. Xiao Chan and Huang Lan will come to him for advice as soon as they don''t understand the magic. They are diligent in practice. Rabbit essence is still the same as before. She wanders around all day, feeling flowers and grass, chasing butterflies and birds. She doesn''t practice well, and seldom learns magic. She doesn''t know what she''s playing.


    It seems that he really returned to the original life of Qingxiu.


    Only Huang Lan occasionally asked about the situation under the mountain, as if he was very concerned about it.


    After all, they are not as simple as they were in Qing Dynasty. Now the mountains are densely guarded and heavily defended. In order to prevent the monks in this world from getting hot, they gather a group of highly skilled people to play boring games such as "assassinating the ultimate boss", "the brave fight the devil", "sacrificing themselves to save the world". There are hundreds of heavenly soldiers at any time To protect their safety.


    And even if it is so unreal and insipid, it will soon pass and become a bubble.


    As I thought, when he set foot in this land again, his mood and purpose were different from those before.Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 367

    Dayi Dynasty.


    A transport aircraft roared over the imperial capital, attracting numerous civilians to stop and watch, screaming.


    This transport aircraft is also an all-in-one silver aviation Yu Yongwu alloy. It is bigger and stronger than fighter aircraft. Its appearance is the same as ordinary transport aircraft, but its performance is more stable, and its interior is much more luxurious. Instead of soldiers'' seats, it has replaced sofa and coffee table, equipped with LCD TV and computer, entertainment facilities, and two exquisite bedrooms and kitchen , the bathroom is complete, the appropriate configuration of the presidential suite in the air.


    Because it doesn''t need to bear the weight of the whole team of soldiers, military materials and heavy weapons, the empty transport load is equipped with a more stable power device and a vertical takeoff system, so that the air vehicle refitted by the military transport aircraft with excellent performance can hardly feel any turbulence in the process of flight and takeoff.


    In addition to the lack of several long legged stewardesses in uniforms and stockings, it has achieved the perfection.


    There is no doubt that this is the travel car of the base''s chief executive.


    Xiao Chan walked carefully with a tray on which a pot of tea and a cup were placed. This work was really inconsistent with her delicate body. Because she walked very slowly, she had to stop every two steps and look left and right to see if there were any undiscovered obstacles in front of her, or if she was stupid, she might bump into the rabbit essence on her at any time, until she came to Anyang and raised it high She was relieved when she put the tray on the table with her tender hands.


    There is no danger at all. Yes, this little girl is the stewardess of this flight.


    Neglecting her size, she did her best and did a good job.


    Anyang but speechless, looking at the following obviously slow down the speed of the city across the bustling, obviously already fast, he can not help but some can not understand.


    Now tea making means that the speed of transport aircraft is getting slower and slower. With fewer and fewer pedestrians and more magnificent buildings below, they have entered the royal city of Dayi, the Imperial Palace has entered the eye, and the flight height is also decreasing. At one glance, it is a continuous red wall and green tile building, with a magnificent momentum, symbolizing the highest power of the country, but they are superior to each other in the hospitality of countless people.


    Xiao Chan looked out of the window, a little stunned.


    It was not until the plane stopped flying, hovered in the air, and began to land slowly that she saw a silence on Anyang''s face.


    The eye looked at the tea tray on the table, and the corner of the eye twitched gently.


    Xiao Chan then reacted. She was at a loss. Her face was tense and incoherent.


    "I''m not sorry. I didn''t mean to. I didn''t know that the tea had just been brewed and it was a little hot. It was just right. It could be kept. When I came back in the evening, it was cold"


    "then I drank cold tea, right"


    "um ~"


    Xiao Chan lowered her head deeply.


    Anyang sighed helplessly, rubbed her black hair, looked at her body shaking with nervousness, and narrowed her eyes for a moment, which made a light laugh, got up to tidy up her clothes, and walked down from the hatch under the guidance of the guards.


    When he stepped on the red carpet, it just landed at his feet. It spread to the deepest part of Dayi palace. Every few meters on both sides, there was a soldier with full arms. He was upright, powerful and handsome. There was also a guard of heavenly soldiers'' machine armor nearby. At the moment when he stepped on the red carpet, all the troops on the scene slapped a salute, scaring the rabbit spirit who jumped down behind him I was stunned.


    Xiao Chan and Huang Lan are also shocked. They turn around and look at the palace covered with white jade and slate. All they see are luxurious places. There are all kinds of garden stone carvings. The buildings are resplendent and show the spirit of the emperor. But the royal family of Dayi, who has the highest power, succumbed to the army of Anyang in just a few days. Even the palace is also under the army of Anyang occupy.


    It''s so easy for him to replace the controller of such a large country, and the Millennium hall, which represents the highest power in the distance, has been turned into waste soil, which is like being smashed by the God of heaven, which is shocking.


    Huang Lan felt sad for the world. If he met such an opponent, the whole Shenzhou would soon change its ownership. The white jade and slate of the imperial palace were all cracks like spider webs. The main hall of the civil and military officials was in ruins. What a sight of the land outside the capital of the Dayi dynasty? The mountains and rivers were broken and the people in the world could not live It''s still an inch of scorched earth, like the ground after the modern war in the earth TV. Xiao Chan was shocked by the power of Anyang. Who would have thought that such a big Dynasty, even the royal family, which ordinary people dare not easily provoke, was so vulnerable in front of him Robes, and a table with their own vegetables without oil and porridge full of sweet potatoes, bought a scholar who would be condemned as a waste by the old man when he bought a roast chicken He was wantonly played with, or was caught by ordinary people and burned alive as a fox spirit. For this reason, I didn''t hesitate to change my appearance, but I didn''t know that I was saved by a good old man by chance, so that I met a scholar. The scholar I met casually had the power to easily subvert all the powerful people in the world.And he''s changing the world in a way that he''s understating, but in a way that''s extremely powerful.


    As for rabbit essence, well, she didn''t have any idea. She changed her environment, but she was not afraid to stay beside Anyang. She just looked at this beautiful house curiously.


    Anyang walked forward a few steps, and then stopped, let a soldier beside the red carpet walk around with three female goblins, and then went on.


    The soldier turned around and stepped on the white jade stone and made a dull sound. He came to the three female goblins and scared them.


    Rabbit Jing is stunned for a moment, carefully looks at the soldiers who are blocking his eyes, and then stands on tiptoe to see the back of Anyang, who is getting farther and farther away. After a moment of hesitation, she skips around the soldier with light feet and hands, and goes straight with Anyang.


    But it never occurred to her that the soldier stood in front of her again.


    She was stunned again, and once again wanted to bypass the soldiers and chase Anyang''s back.


    But the soldier said, "Sir, I have business to do. He asked me to walk around with the three of you and visit the palace."


    Rabbit spirit stopped at once and stood straight, but he was very sensible and didn''t catch up with him. He was reluctant to look at the back, and then turned to stare at the soldier.


    The soldiers also bowed their heads and walked to one side.


    "Come with me, please."


    Rabbit Jing hesitates, looks back at Huang Lan and Xiao Chan, as if asking for their opinions.


    Huang Lan glanced at her and followed the soldiers without hesitation. Although Xiao Chan looked at the soldiers who were covered with armor and looked very dangerous, she hesitated a little and followed Huang Lan timidly.


    See this, rabbit essence will also be happy to put their tangle behind, happily step up.


    Huang Lan finally looked back and saw a group of people who made her very surprised in the side hall.


    It''s the Taishang of zhushuiju, Shushan, zangxiuxianfu, Kunlun, qimiaofeng and twelve caves of Tianshan. She had seen it on the way to fight evil spirits as early as she could, and there would be no mistake in it At the side of the hall, she was greeted by the figure that was halfway up hundreds of stairs.


    It never occurred to me that in a few days, the Xianshan cave in the world of monastics had been conquered, until Xiaochan stood behind her and looked at her with a frown, and rabbit spirit came forward and poked her with her hand in silence.


    Only one Leng God''s Kung Fu, the figure in a straight uniform has entered the gate of the main hall, stepping on this magnificent land of power.


    The Dragon chair is buried under the ruins of the hall for thousands of years. Anyang doesn''t need to sit on the meat chair made of pure gold. He doesn''t even need the Dragon Robe crown to prove his identity. He just needs to wear the military uniform at will and lean on the cold machine armour standing on both sides of the hall. The former Emperor chongjia stands quietly below, which can show his domination of the land.


    On the left stands the officials, but not the civil and military officials of the former Dayi Dynasty, but the military and political system led by Chen Yafei, Zhai Liying and he Zhiping, including senior military officials, senior government officials, officers of the three departments divided by the former Ministry of internal defense, the Ministry of security and the Ministry of public security, as well as the Legion of the Tianbing troops brought by parlance Long, such as Angie, Nightingale and Linna, Du Xing, Garonne, etc.


    As for those officials who are useless to the new regime and new system, he Zhiping has long been dismissed. To compensate them, he Zhiping gave them two choices: one is to give them salary without doing anything, the other is to participate in the training of officials first. At that time, they will also be given priority in the selection of officials. Most of the officials have no choice but to choose the latter in order to continue their political career There are also strong people who go back home from office. The officials who lack brains and are loyal to the Dayi Dynasty are basically included in the never employed list of the new regime system. Of course, salaries are still given to them.


    Most of the people standing on the right side are not ordinary people. They are either the conquered holy land of monasticism or the Taishang sent by Xianshan cave to meet them, or the masters of other lesser monastics, or the representatives launched by the monastic forces spontaneously gathered by some scattered monastics, monsters and spirits, or the eminent people walking around the world.


    Emperor chongjia stood in the middle with the original master of the state. He was uneasy and had some meaning of waiting for the future.


    Thank you for your open subscription.

 Chapter 368

    Tall red walls and neat blue tiles, this magnificent and magnificent building has gone through thousands of years, bearing the centralization of three dynasties. The outer wall of the imperial city is painted with striking red paint. Compared with the thick stone wall outside the capital, it has no defensive significance. However, it isolates the imperial city from the capital and blocks the eyes of countless ordinary people and rich families peeping inside.


    Therefore, even if many people live under the emperor''s feet, they still don''t know the beautiful scenery in the deep palace. Naturally, they don''t know how many people were locked in their youth, how many people yearned for the outside sky and didn''t want it, how many dirty events happened that were totally opposite to Huali''s appearance, and how many people were sad attached to these walls The sad and lonely soul and the hot blood


    but many people don''t care about it. Some people want to go out in the palace, others want to come in outside. But most people still don''t know until now. The main hall of the deep palace has collapsed and turned into ruins in the roar of that day. From that moment on, the gods and immortals in the sky of the imperial capital keep going, The Millennium palace has quietly changed its owner.


    This is the first meeting of Anyang''s accession to the Shenzhou world.


    Although now he only controls the Dayi Dynasty and its surrounding areas in such a large Shenzhou world, and the cultivation forces are not much in control, but his armored soldiers and Tianbing troops are rapidly advancing outward, with clear division of labor. Every time they go to a place, they will attack it with iron blood and speed up their control. They will make their own labels there, and make a nail, and wait The explosion of the whole world.


    He doesn''t even have to rush to fully integrate the areas he conquers. As long as he can ensure that he can be in control and operate according to his own will, it''s enough for him to sit at the top of the hall and listen to their reports calmly.


    "At present, the officials of the Ministry of government have taken over the politics of the Dayi Dynasty in an all-round way. Basically, every department has been contacted, and the important positions are held by our officials. However, the division of our government system is more detailed, which is too different from the three provinces and six departments of the Dayi Dynasty. Even though the government has been fully rebuilt, the military and political mechanism of the dynasty is too overstaffed, redundant, and under management There are a large number of administrators. It will take a long time for the local officials or petty officials of the original Dynasty to adapt to our system. But please rest assured, I have discussed and ordered with the ministers. All those who have an impact on the overall situation will be dismissed. "


    Anyang nodded. Although there are some differences between the government system of Huaibei base and Dayi Dynasty, they have the same way, and it is not difficult to connect them.


    He knows that the system of three provinces and six ministries is a very strict ancient central control. The three provinces refer to Zhongshu Province, menxia province and Shangshu province. The six provinces refer to the Ministry of officials, the Ministry of households, the Ministry of rites, the Ministry of arms, the Ministry of punishment and the Ministry of work. In fact, there are 24 departments in the six ministries. If it is true, there are many docking points with the major government departments of Huaibei base. For example, the ancient Ministry of punishment is the combination of the Ministry of justice, the Ministry of security and the Ministry of public security, the Ministry of arms is the Ministry of defense, the Ministry of rites is the combination of the Ministry of education, the Ministry of culture, the Ministry of propaganda and the Ministry of foreign affairs, etc At one glance, he continued: "the Ministry of defense is gradually controlling the army of the Dayi Dynasty and taking over the defense forces. The Ministry of public security and the Ministry of security are also taking over the official system of the Dayi Dynasty. The system of internal security and the Internal Defense Department of the original base are also being built rapidly. The basic candidates are selected from the military generals, military and criminal officials of the Dayi Dynasty and will soon cover the Dayi Dynasty. At that time, I will They can announce the change of the dynasty, and carry out the reform of the military and political system, the education and promotion of science, technology and culture, and Taoism. Any resistance will be suppressed by the Ministry of internal security "


    just after the words fall, the people who practice Taoism, the monsters and spirits on the right side of the temple, and even the emperor chongjia and the national teachers will change their faces greatly


    " hiss "


    a series of inverted breath sounds will be heard


    they will hear They don''t care what technology, culture and Daoism are. They can only pay attention to culture and Daoism promotion education, which is a bit of a mouthful for this era. There is no mediocrity here. Mouthing doesn''t prevent them from understanding the meaning of this sentence.


    What does this mean


    it means that everyone can practice Taoism. The Taoism that belongs to the people who practice Taoism will be popularized all over the world. Everyone can practice Taoism. Everyone has to live a long life. The ethereal and mysterious Taoism will uncover the mysterious veil. The holy land of Taoism is no longer sacred, and the people who practice Taoism are no longer high. Because everyone has the hope to reach that level, no one will practice Taoism again As immortals, people will have no advantage in the face of ordinary people, which means that everyone can read books, knowledge is no longer a means for the powerful to rule the people at the bottom, and the readers will become commonplace, while when the people at the bottom are no longer stupid, they will not be so confused, the feudal system of unified governance will undoubtedly be challenged, and the scholars and officials will no longer be superior, and this society will not be chaotic Are you ready to go to school? Some people think further. For example, how to solve some more troublesome factors? As the saying goes, people live on food, many poor people can''t afford to eat, how to cultivate, how to study, how to get free money to go to school, and the labor force has gone to school. Who is going to farm, is not starving to death? How many teachers and how many teachers do you need to supply so many readers Private schools, don''t we need money to set up so many schoolsHow to solve these problems? Anyang didn''t know what they were thinking. He thought quietly and said, "we don''t need to rush. Our control over internal forces is mainly about stability, not speed. It''s not too late to carry out civilization reform and education promotion after conquering the world. Even if there is resistance, we can use the army to suppress it. That''s what we pay attention to Speed up the implementation of government decrees. "


    He Zhiping quickly said yes, and other officials nodded.


    He continued to report on recent policies and the results achieved.


    Gradually, after listening to these words, the emperor chongjia and the national master nearby were even more shocked.


    One of them is the king who has been in charge of a country for more than ten years. He is not a faint king, but an enlightened king who leads the country to flourish. The other is the master of the country. He has been involved in politics. Naturally, he can hear how clever and effective these complex laws and policies are, even inconceivable. Such a precise political system is undoubtedly more efficient than the system of three provinces and six ministries. There are almost no loopholes, and there is no place that cannot be touched. The division of labor is clear and meticulous, and all people''s livelihood, politics and even military are under control.


    Many problems have been solved gradually, such as people''s diet.


    But if we solve this problem, everything else will be very easy to do. A large amount of labor will quickly fill everything. No matter what restrictions are on construction, business or other aspects, it will become very simple.


    Only then did chongjia emperor and Guoshi realize that they were not the fabled high heaven, and these people did not eat the misty gods of fireworks among people. This is a highly developed empire with a perfect military and political system and a sophisticated management structure. These people are the framework of the imperial expedition. Every step is not a decision of one person, but a decision of one person Will oriented, the overall strategy of every organization of the whole empire.


    Just as in this aggression, they had unimaginable full preparation and even made a precise and perfect plan, which was beyond the reach of the Dayi Dynasty.


    Even the people, monsters and spirits standing next to them are not aware of this. Although they can''t understand these earthly politics and machinations, it doesn''t affect their feeling of the precision and scale of the empire system. Moreover, the wisdom contained in many laws and regulations is something they have to admire even after they have lived for one or two hundred years. They are filled with emotion for a while.


    They seem to see a big change in the world, another future and a completely different world.


    Listening to these policies and decrees, the world they imagined in their mind became more and more clear. In that picture, apart from the fact that people who practice Taoism are no longer rare and superior, there is no doubt that it is much better than today. At least people in that world live and work in peace and contentment. Under the control of strict laws, public security and judicial departments, no one will starve to death He Zhiping was thirsty, but he didn''t dare to rest. He just licked his lips and went on to say: "our army is still in the foreign war. Angel and I have negotiated with General Chen Yafei on behalf of the God. If there is no accident, the army of Huaibei base has entered the territory of tangge Kingdom, and there are a few troops in it At any time, Xiaoyi tribe and northern nomadic people, mainly atas, can complete their tasks and go to quell the Empire. At present, Tianbing army has been pushed to the southwest of Shenzhou, and the main targets of Conquest are chunyangmen and changgedongfu, the two holy places of cultivation, as well as the cultivation schools, including Heishui school, Luoshan school and yuanjiagu school, and a few cultivation forces. The other hunter troops are also in a hurry Be aware of the destabilizing factors in the areas we occupy. "


    "As for the cultivation forces with their own sects and caves, we have also sent senior government officials to contact them. On the one hand, we have carried out restraint management and control. On the other hand, we have popularized our next development direction, overall purpose and laws for those who think they are above the world of mortals and do what they want. Finally, we have asked them to cooperate with the policies of the Ministry of government, such as the Ministry of education The popularity and education of "magic" and so on "


    these changes made the emperor chongjia and the national teacher not aware of their strength.


    Many of the names of the holy places and sects are unheard of, but they are shocked to hear that so many of them can''t be seen in common. They either live in seclusion in the mountains, or stand high, or despise the power of the world of mortals, which are included in the next conquest of the heavenly soldiers and gods, and become a part of the rule of the God King.


    The state of mind of many monks at this time is undoubtedly complex.


    If ordinary people are changed, they will be glad to see other people of the same kind suffer the same fate after they are conquered. But they are people who practice Taoism. They have a high level of Taoism and a high age. Their mood is naturally different. They can only lament that the holy land of Taoism, which is not polluted by the world, also has a day when people who practice Taoism are threatened by war and fall into the world.


    This is a kind of sadness for the vast majority of monks, but for the few, they are more eager to see the bright moment of great harmony in the world.

 Chapter 369

    When he Zhiping finished, it was afternoon.


    It turns out that many times the political conference is not lengthy, but should have been so long. At that time, the Huaibei base, because it is a political power established in the environment of zombies all over the world, with highly efficient institutions, will not hold meetings at all, and will not have meetings to play. What''s more, it is reporting the conquest war to the chief executive, he Zhi I dare not drink more water, even a word of nonsense.


    It''s just that there are so many things and the government affairs are so busy that this meeting is extremely long, but it''s not tedious, but it''s very compact.


    In order to conquer and control an empire''s political power, we need to make preparations for the future major reform policies, which involve all aspects, from the people''s livelihood to the improvement of the people''s livelihood, making people live and work in peace and contentment, to the political and military affairs, the mechanism reform, and the control over the military organization The major officials of the local government department have made plans and provided enough political framework. They just need to follow them. Otherwise, they just need to make decisions in such a short period of time and issue orders. It''s just horrible.


    At this time, people are not hungry. Except for the military and political officials from Huaibei base, all of them haven''t come back to their senses. The new words and new decrees they come across make them look confused.


    What is hybrid rice? How can it produce 1500 Jin / mu in a single season? What is the radio communication system? How can it communicate in all parts of the world? Is it the God of Tianting? Is there any construction team that can quickly build a high-rise building on the ground? Is Tianting such a breeding plan that can supply all over the country Why should meat food be so vigorously promoted in trade and encouraged in business? Should it be impossible to gather all the world''s wealth in one''s own hands or to subvert the status of scholars, peasants and businessmen? What do you mean by the careful "equality of the world, regardless of origin, regardless of race" Beggars can also judge the emperor by their fingertips. For example, weak scholars will live in the same room with demons and ghosts. Human children will go to school with queer demons and monsters. They will play and get along with each other. Even intermarriages and children are not as stupid as the ancients thought. Many modern ideas are not enough to make the modern people feel superior in front of the ancients. For example, everyone knows that business The importance of trade, the rule of law in an all-round way, and the popularization of knowledge, etc. were not completely achieved in ancient times, but they were not stupid. Ordinary ancients may not know that because they live in such an era, they can''t be detached from it, and they don''t have enough knowledge and culture. However, many high-ranking people are well-educated and have a long-term vision. Even when they are born, they are destined to be rulers. They know that, but for some reasons, they have not implemented it Power, or class resistance, or the degree of civilization in the world, and so on Or simply a spokesman pushed out by a clan, the poor scholars are very few and very unpopular. Many clans even hold several important positions in the court. When they commit a major crime, they move all over the body. When they are prosperous, they unite with each other and quickly expand their power.


    People who like history all know that in the last years of Qin Dynasty, the tyranny was serious, the monarch was fatuous, the people were destitute, the army was gradually growing, and finally Shandong Haojun rose and died. Once these clan heroes revolted, they took away most of the power of the Qin Dynasty, and finally pushed back the royal family, leading to the demise of such a great empire. After seeing the Three Kingdoms, I think it''s clear that how many of the so-called famous generals did not come from famous families, especially those who brought their own military reputation when they appeared. Most of them represented the power of a clan, but were pushed out to assist Mingjun to fight for fame and wealth in the world. This is equivalent to the venture capital for the powerful. If the clan wins, it will be brilliant. If it rises abruptly, it will be quiet if it fails. This also leads to the change of the world and the change of the dynasty. However, the clan will not be destroyed. Even the new royal family will rely on the clan to govern the world.


    In such a case, the emperor was helpless. The court was full of clan officials, and the place was also ruled by the clan. It was not so much that the state was in the hands of the king as that of these clans. If the world was changed, it would only change the largest ruler. However, the various decrees heard at this time clearly demonstrated the determination of the God King to destroy the clan, not to destroy a certain clan, or the existing clan, but to completely eliminate the class of thousands of years In the hands of the monarch, there will be no resistance to the decree. The policy will not be persuaded back because it does not need to worry about damaging the interests of the clan. There will be no situation where officials can be seen and the monarch can only turn one eye and one eye. It is much easier to govern the world.But it''s not easy to say that if everyone knows that the world is full of scholars, the country will prosper. However, those clans who depend on knowledge to rule the world can promise that they all cry out that the emperor violates the law and the common people commit the same crime. But those clans, in their own territory, are not the same as the earth emperors. Many of them know that they respect the good emperors for improving the people''s livelihood of the world, but they do It''s good for the common people, but it''s not good for the clans. If he wants to promote it, he must fight against these clans. In this era when famous families are all over the court, it''s not easy for him to carry out these decrees at the risk of "the world". So he''s putting his children in important position. So he set up soldiers to open up territory, so he employs national teachers and monsters, These means are no longer used.


    He Zhiping had seen the day when the clan class was destroyed. Anyone who dared to resist would be destroyed by the God''s punishment.


    This army will not be merciful.


    When Emperor chongjia knew their purpose, he realized it deeply.


    At last, he understood why the God King sent his army to fight around the royal family. Almost every city and town suffered from the disaster of soldiers. They either surrendered or destroyed, and finally left a nail to be nailed there.


    It turns out that it''s not just a bigger plot. The God King didn''t want to be in charge of the world in the first place. He wanted to really control the world. He wanted to completely control


    the representatives of all the cultivation forces were almost the same. The cultivation of the world is ridiculous. What''s damaged is the status of all the cultivation people. What''s damaged is the concept of the original Daozu. They didn''t Yes, but many people have thought of the great idea of "no religion, no class, and no unity in the world". It can be seen from the fact that most of the people who practice Taoism no longer despise monsters. However, when they want to completely accept the monsters of the heaven and the earth, there will always be a stubborn holy land of cultivation that jumps out against each other. As a result, today''s holy land of cultivation still belongs to human beings. The outer Hall of Kunlun Mountain facing monsters has already It''s heresy. It''s a joke to make the spirits, spirits and monsters completely the same as people.


    But now, maybe those stubborn and old-fashioned people will succumb to the strong pressure of this army, or simply die and defend their beliefs with their own lives. Oh, it sounds like a great


    cultivating great people are thinking about it, but they are silent.


    Sitting at the top of Anyang, he thought in silence, banging his fingers on the armrest of the chair, and the hall was silent for a while.


    Finally, his brow stretched out and he said: "I think we can set up an extraordinary management and control department, which is selected by the outstanding among the people who practice Taoism, and then participate with senior officials to manage and dispatch the holy land of cultivation, Xianshan cave, control the development direction of the power of cultivation, control the spirits, spirits and monsters. At present, we have formulated rules to limit the extraordinary ability and extraordinary ability, After the popularization of Daoism, it was used to plan Daoism policies, monitor the safety of Daoism, prevent people from using Daoism to undermine social stability and unity, or integrate some non-human and human relations, etc. "


    he Zhiping thought for a while, then raised his head and said:" this is a direction and an inevitable trend, we need such a department. "


    Anyang nodded: "that''s it. I''ll call Zhou Mingyuan and other ministers of state affairs, let''s discuss it carefully, and finalize the framework and responsibilities of this department."


    he Zhiping nodded quickly, while other officials and practitioners thought about it secretly.


    This new extraordinary management and control department is a brand-new authority, which undoubtedly means a greater vacancy and power. What is directly under the control of the people who are high in the cultivation of Taoism is Chen Yafei, angel, Zhai Liying and other supplemental speeches.


    They are more direct, directly using the robot to move the portable 3 projection equipment, acting as a display, and delivering speeches with video and documents.


    This amazing imaging technology, no doubt let the earth baozi of Shenzhou world shocked.


    Chen Yafei came up and looked around. He stopped his eyes on a banshee who had lived for hundreds of years and went on talking.


    However, most of what he said was to report the results of the war. He didn''t issue any new political orders or ask for instructions. After all, he has so many technologies that are ahead of the world. The army '', Where did you reach.


    It wasn''t until Zhai Liying, the supreme commander of the Ministry of internal defense, came forward that she had a talk.


    After all, the Ministry of internal defense needs to control all the forces in its government area, control the internal and external defense forces, control public security and supervise senior military and political officials. What it has to do is much more complicated than a simple war.


    So, in fact, the easiest part of this conquest is the army, which doesn''t even need to bleed. To be continued. Li Xueting, sexy see through dress, private house portrait. Strongly recommended, please pay attention to WeChat official account online beauty beauty home search einvjia123, hold 3 seconds to copy

 Chapter 370

    A kind of Only when angel came out and reported the battle results of Tianbing, could there be some changes.


    "General, look at the suspension projection."


    Anyang turned his head and looked at the suspension projection in time. What he saw was a huge war, just like a massacre.


    A team of mecha is flying in the sky, and the huge steel body is invincible. The airborne weapons and external weapons are roaring continuously, which set off a huge fire explosion on the ground. But the people on the earth are not ordinary people. They gather thousands of people to form a Dharma array to resist the shells that roar like the rain. Some of them fly to the sky to fight against the machine armour, some of them cast mysterious and mysterious spells, some of them run into the ground and rivers.


    Compared with ordinary people, they undoubtedly have more abilities to resist and evade, but only to delay their death. If not too many, too many puppets and summoned things are used, they will be slaughtered. Although the Tianbing mecha, which is mainly used to fight against the watcher''s Mechanical creatures, lacks large-scale attack means, the single combat power and flexibility are not what they can challenge r> However, in such a highly asymmetric war, these people of cultivation have been pouring in continuously, regardless of life and death.


    The people in the hall have long been attracted by this war full of iron blood and flame of science and technology, personal bravery and strong destructive power.


    For chongjia emperor he, this projection technology alone is enough to amaze him, especially when he learns that this is a real scene that is happening tens of thousands of miles away.


    For the senior military and political officials of the base, the combat effectiveness of parlance''s machine armor is also beyond their appreciation. Some people even think that the machine armor is an enlarged version of the individual armor. As long as some key technical problems are solved, it is not difficult to manufacture it. But only when they have truly seen the comprehensive quality of the Tianbing troops and the overall performance of the machine armor, can they truly realize that The technology contained in some armours is far beyond the base. Even if the base accepts the technology of deep space amnesia, even if the base accepts all kinds of black technology of Marvel world stark industry, it is far from being able to make such a sophisticated and powerful war machine.


    For those who practice Buddhism, this picture is a little sad.


    In the picture, the cultivation forces are being attacked by a team of machine armour. Isn''t this kind of aggressive scene that they just experienced? Let them watch the pain, the cruel and one-sided war imposed on other cultivation holy places. The cultivation people who should be high above, or who are far away from the world''s disputes, are being brutally slaughtered, not only to recall, In addition to these feelings, some people are still silent.


    There is no doubt that the Taoist forces in the picture choose to resist to death. Even if they are facing forces far beyond their own, they are still reluctant to surrender easily. However, the reason why most of the Taoist forces on the scene are conquered so quickly by the Tianbing mecha is that many of them give up resistance and surrender independently in a short time.


    For now, it''s hard to say whether this is a wise choice or a sign of their cowardice.


    Anyang listens to the sound in the holographic projection. Although it may be slight due to the recording distance, there are also serious interferences and noises, which are very fuzzy, but it still makes him frown more and more tightly.


    He could hear the shouts of the monks through the heavy artillery fire.


    "You demons, don''t want us to surrender"


    "Shenzhou belongs to us, and the dignity of the right way can''t be trampled"


    "for the sake of the world, even if you kill us, we won''t be your walking dog"


    Anyang''s face is a little gloomy, and he doesn''t say a word when looking at the picture.


    There is no doubt that those who are brave and reckless in the cultivation of Taoism dare to resist the energy dormitory guns of the Tianbing machine armour, regardless of other qualities, at least this has been called excellent. But no one is brave enough to fight against the heavy artillery attack with his flesh and blood in the face of such irresistible power When the shell hits the front, it immediately explodes the flames and the sweeping waves. When everything calms down, there are only a few pieces of metal left by the magic tools.


    He saw a hermit who was no inferior to the holy land of Taoism rising up to try to get close to the gunfire ravaged machine armour troops, but was locked by the holy light machine armour ambushed by the distant mountains. At that moment, the air seemed to hear the roar of laser cannons, and the red light that ran through the long sky irresistibly took his life, and the two hundred years of Taoism disappeared.


    He saw the man of cultivation approach the armor of the land battle aircraft in the way of earth hiding, cross the energy shield on the aircraft, and recklessly stick his hands on the cold armor on the surface of the armor, murmuring and reciting the magic. Some people failed, and were killed by the detected armor. But eventually, some people succeeded. The mysterious and mysterious magic exploded inside the armor, or the invisible magic penetrated the fuselage, and made it directly It''s used for heavenly soldiers.


    It''s a pity that Tianbing is not an ordinary person, but when designing Tianbing armour, the temple considered that after the collapse of the temple, in the environment of lack of maintenance and supply, it had a high-intensity confrontation with countless Mechanical creatures. The strength of the fuselage was far beyond their imagination, even the internal parts were not so fragile, the results of the war were not pleasant, and the number of damaged armour was few, more A lot of it just has some impact.But these poor war losses are enough for Anyang to ponder.


    He knew that if the magic of Shenzhou world was used properly, it would have a chance to kill the Tianbing army, but what he didn''t expect was that these monks made a response so quickly.


    It seems that it''s not so simple. Anyang looked around. Most of the monks, spirits, spirits and monsters standing on the right side of the hall were touched, but he didn''t say anything. He continued to look at the projection.


    Because he deeply knows that such a touch cannot be avoided by the badge mark of the servant level, even the guard mark, because it does not depend on a person''s stand, it does not depend on who you are loyal to, but comes from a person''s deepest heart, from your understanding of yourself, depends on whether a person''s concept of life is perfect, depends on whether you will It''s just tragedy and feeling, and admiration for heroes.


    There is no doubt that this is a song and cry war. In order to defend justice and protect the human beings, the people who are desperate for their lives, they choose to fight against such a force, even in an era of darkness to the loss of people''s hearts. When the dusty world is cleaned and the Pearl shines, this is a heroic history that can be handed down for thousands of years Poetry.


    It''s a pity that it''s not about itself. On the contrary, the army it leads plays a role of villain.


    It''s hard to think about the significance of this invasion. The picture was soon paused by angel. The captured picture is an old man in a robe.


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly snapped, and the just boring mood cleared away. He asked: "what''s the matter"


    in this moment, he is just an aggressor with great power, and those heroes are just a group of stupid rebels. Yes, they are stupid. They can''t even see the general trend of the world. Who will bring better to the world We can''t see the change of the world. We don''t know what the world needs.


    Angie met his eyes, suddenly understood the meaning of his own God general, took a picture of his military uniform, quite straight.


    "When we are advancing to the west, we encounter a relatively large part of resistance. These people are not a certain power, but a group of anti resistance combined by several holy places of cultivation, Xianshan cave, and even some demons. So the number is much more than the common forces."


    "They seem to have been bewitched by some people. Many of them are desperate to die, just like they are crazy. And they soon realized their own advantages in the face of us, and seized our slight disadvantages to them, and began to cause substantial harm to us. However, these damages are too insignificant to affect the overall situation. "


    "The Taoist in the picture has been captured alive, and he is the only one who is willing to open his mouth. Through him, we know that this resistance force is mainly composed of a Taoist force called Chunyang gate, and this person is one of the supreme lords of Chunyang gate. What''s funny is that they delude others, but they can''t persuade themselves to die generously, so they are rarely seen in the battlefield. "


    Anyang sat on the chair and thought for a while, his eyes were gloomy, and he said to Angie:


    "I remember there are several heavenly troops in the West who hunt and kill the remnants of evil spirits. They are mobilized to go to Chunyang gate and take the culprit"


    "yes, general"


    "and then don''t rush to attack the disciples and order the troops to be ready, I will send some great powers of the holy land to assist in the past, and it is better to solve it by mild means like propaganda. If we can''t change the image of our army and eradicate their stubbornness, we can also use war as a supplement, but we can''t kill too much. At present, there are few people who spare none. Our early promotion of Taoism requires a lot of help from the monks. If we kill them, it''s too bad. "


    " is "general"


    . Besides, when we are trying to cut down these schools, it is better to preserve similar databases such as the Sutra, library, and so on. retain. For example, chunyangmen''s attainments in powerful magic, array and seal script are the top in the whole cultivation world. They should not be easily damaged or allowed to be damaged "


    " yes, general "


    ANGEL seems to have become a repeater all of a sudden, only repeating this sentence.


    Yes, in her mind, Shenjiang adults are always right. No one can question the decision of Shenjiang adults.


    In this "yes, general", we have already declared the death of Chunyang gate, which has been standing for thousands of years. How can we say that this book has a very good brain? It''s called 90000 years of compulsory cultivation. It''s classified as fantasy, but it can also be a science fiction reader. The author''s writing is very good, and it''s also an old driver. In addition, Chuangshi is really good. It''s consistent with the editors Comments, it''s worth reading


    thank you for your unfinished subscription.

 Chapter 371

    It was dusk at the end of the meeting.


    Anyang turns back to walk in the corridor. The forbidden guards and imperial guards in the Imperial Palace have been expelled for a long time, for fear that some unsightly people will offend him.


    Naturally, with the strength of these mortal soldiers, he can''t hurt his blood and bravery.


    Anyang put away the complicated mood of the day, took a deep breath, stretched his back and relaxed his spirit, and looked forward.


    The corridor is deep and tortuous. It can''t be seen from the end. It''s lush on both sides. Flowers and trees complement each other. Each one''s height and location are very elegant. The unknown flowers are melodious. The front is clean and empty and lonely. The road back to the corridor is like a endless poem, telling the history, power change and tragic crying. No one knows the deep palace What was buried in it, what was hidden.


    Anyang shook his head and sighed at the view.


    Although limited to the times and technology, the deep view of the imperial palace is not more luxurious than some famous manor villas with extravagant style, but the deep meaning of this everywhere, the human and material resources consumed and the painstaking design of famous craftsmen are far beyond the luxury of later generations. What''s more attractive is that it carries the significance of thousands of years of world affairs and rights, and the flavor of regime change and historical vicissitudes just precipitated, which makes every part of it lasting.


    After all, it''s a symbol of an empire for countless days and nights. Anyang recalled his experience of traveling to Yanjing when he was a university student. He booked a train ticket, and two people took the last course and left with their bags on their backs. It''s simpler than the mountaineering where he needs to prepare all kinds of equipment, and he doesn''t need to do a good strategy or prepare local customs, which is so straightforward.


    It was the only time he had traveled with Jiang xinrou.


    Anyang loved to travel when he was in University. Apart from this, he didn''t have many hobbies. Strictly speaking, he was a mountaineer and hiker. He liked to cross and climb the mountain in a challenging way. His daily travel should be backward, but not everyone can do mountaineering and hiking. He should have good physical quality, be able to cope with the plateau reaction, have rich outdoor experience, and have a suit of clothes Just prepare for it, Jiang xinrou obviously can''t.


    Even in the relaxed travel, he loves the natural scenery more than the humanistic atmosphere, but Jiang xinrou has some obsessions about the Forbidden City, and he can only accompany him to it.


    But it was at that time that he realized the heavy breath of the imperial city which had been built for hundreds of years.


    In the winter of that year, Yanjing snow covered everything in silver, covering the tile roof of the Imperial Palace, leaving only a red wall, and the classical Palace which could not be seen in the snow. The continuous pavilions made the political center of the Ming and Qing Dynasties seem particularly sacred and inviolable It seems that you can go back to the bustling imperial capital, see countless people worship here, see the emperor sitting on the Dragon Robe, examine the world, see the palace girls playing in the imperial garden, see everything that happened in the Taihe gate and the Qianqing gate, and see the sadness and sorrow in the corner that the emperor can''t see in the deep palace yard


    at that time, Jiang xinrou said that she was most infatuated with the deep palace In those unknown stories, the palace maids gradually grow old here. The beautiful women who are chosen all over the world become the old women who are ignored, and Zhu Yan turns white. The eunuch waited in silence, eager to accept the heavy responsibility and become a red man in one leap, to put an end to the ridicule eyes cast by the pure body. The concubines are waiting for the emperor''s favor, but they grow old by accident. Their youth is wasted in this deep palace.


    She said she didn''t believe that these people in the deep palace would be so self-contained. Some of the palace maids would fall in love with any bodyguard regardless of everything, some of the concubines would be worried about the lover in their hometown, some of them would not help themselves, some of them would make a tragic decision. Those stories she fancied were like those described in the youth novels she had read in high school and junior high school. They were sad and gripping. It''s best to When Anyang laughed at her, she must have been brainwashed by those palace opera.


    Back to Yizhou, I was about to graduate. The last semester of my senior year passed very fast. Once I left the ivory tower, all the students would face the severe social situation. It also means that they are no longer students of the same status. A student born in a rich and powerful official background, a life of mediocrity and mediocrity, faced with not only the persecution of his parents, but also the novels In that way, the man is looked down upon by others, or is despised by the woman''s family and forced to break up.


    It''s the ravine brought by the identity gap


    when a person is bargaining in the vegetable market and is ready to cook two dishes at home, one sits on the top of the Yindu building and has a meal, and then turns around to overlook the most prosperous area of Jinguan city; one drinks the boiled water boiled with tap water, even if it is added with the general tea, it''s also full of disinfection taste, while the other frowns because the blue mountain is too bitter Call the waiter to change the mocha; a month''s salary of more than 10000 yuan has satisfied many college students who have just left the school and even gained the envy of their classmates, but no one cares about this when they are in college. All the people wearing 100 yuan jeans can sit in the same ladder with the people wearing Burberry to teach Room, playing with more than a thousand mobile phones, people can also calmly watch hundreds of thousands of other famous watches, even don''t know that the price of that watch can''t be bought in their lifetime. Most people may not care that the bag in the hand of a particularly beautiful girl in their class is higher than their four-year tuition. When students go out for dinner, they always sit on the same bus or taxi, eat the same hot pot or kebabBut once out of society, everything is different.


    You start to care about how you can live a good life, rather than just take the cost of living to eat the canteen. You start to care about your clothes, and then you suddenly find that someone around you can make you feel ashamed. Some people began to go to and from major star hotels for banquets, others were forced to work overtime all night, some people naturally drove in sports cars, some people began to care about how much a taxi they didn''t care about in college was more expensive than the subway, and the gap between identity and life began to show, which is the gap between two different circles and different classes of people.


    The saddest thing is that what you strive for with all your strength, what you should be proud of, is not worth mentioning in the eyes of the people you get along with day and night, who have vowed to guard well. Even she doesn''t have to study, don''t have to strive for, and can be born with.


    Although she hides well, and although she is happy to cooperate with you with her excellent acting skills, you will lose when you are quiet. Because she has never experienced it, she will never know how great it is for ordinary people to be able to afford her one bag salary in that half year, so you can easily find the deep emotion in her heart, which may be why it is for you Such a happy incomprehension, a kind of incomprehension, she had no intention, but the dagger never became too soft to stab people''s heart because of whether a person did it unintentionally.


    This is the third year.


    The mood in Anyang''s mind suddenly rose and soon recovered. He turned to hand on the railing and looked at the garden ahead. The white jade slate, which is still a special product of the world, was spread all over the palace by several dynasties. The statues stood all over the garden, adding atmosphere and majesty.


    Today, the Royal Palace of Dayi, which is as solemn as the Forbidden City, has fallen into its own hands. All the officials in civil and military fields have been deposed. The emperor chongjia and the master of the state have become ministers. In the future, they will dominate the world by themselves, destroying all the ruling systems that the Imperial Palace has represented in the past millennium It''s just that he is different after all. His power today is beyond their imagination, and beyond the circle limits of ordinary princes and nobles. What''s most important is that what he owns is created by him and firmly controlled in his own hands. If this is an empire, he is the founding emperor, who doesn''t need to look at anyone''s eyes, and no one can control him Ideas.


    Ordinary giants and ordinary people will lose their identity together, but they won''t, no one will get close to themselves, and their identity will rise suddenly. The so-called giants and civilians are not much different in his eyes.


    When he turned the corridor, he came to the imperial garden. It was the west, and he walked to the West. The golden sun at dusk hung in the cave where the mountain fell wrong, emitting thousands of flowing colors. When his eyes adapted, he immediately saw the three fairies.


    The corridor is a wood structure painted with red paint. No matter the columns or railings are generally bright, which shows the Royal atmosphere and majesty. The top is the finely burned tiles. Orchids and roses are planted on both sides, while the ground is still a corridor built of white jade.


    The imperial city of Dayi rises from all around to the center. The most central hall of Qianqiu has at least a thousand stone stairs. It is a continuous downward process to walk out to the royal garden. The corridor is at least five meters higher than the royal garden. It can only be reached from the next stone stairs.


    In front of her eyes is the rabbit essence. She sits on the edge of the corridor around the railing and sits on the stone floor. The next convenience is the imperial garden which is larger than the ordinary park. She is not afraid of heights. Holding her chin, she looks at what is in front of her. It''s very interesting. A pair of thin and straight legs are placed on the stone slab, and her slender and delicate legs are suspended in the air In a flash, the curve is soft and beautiful, full of rhythm.


    Next to the rabbit essence is Xiao Chan, who is also sitting on the edge of the ground at a distance of several meters. Her short legs are hanging in the air, but they don''t sway. Her long hair is also hanging down, almost dragging to the floor. She closed her eyes quietly, as if she was practicing very seriously.


    Anyang saw the metal figure silently guarded by them, but did not speak. Following the rabbit''s serious eyes, he saw four white jade pillars several meters high standing in the center of the Royal Garden, about one meter wide, carved with many floating lines, which looked grand and luxurious.


    At the top of the stone pillar, where there are carved patterns of white clouds, there is a slim and beautiful figure with amazing curves. Facing the setting sun, she sits quietly several meters above the ground. She keeps her eyes closed and practices. The soft golden light makes her look like a goddess.


    Rabbit spirit heard the footsteps, immediately looked at it doubtfully, stupefied, then turned to look back, looked at Xiaochan, immediately closed his eyes and sat like Xiaochan, putting on the appearance that I was absorbing the afterglow of the sunset to practice.


    A few black lines appeared on Anyang''s face. He waved to the armored soldier and asked him to go down to rest. Then he looked at the rabbit spirit and said, "don''t pretend. I see it all. You are the only one sitting here idly and shaking your legs in the wind."


    Rabbit essence''s eyelashes trembled, but she did not open her eyes, nor any movement.Xiao Chan hears Anyang''s voice, opens her eyes and stops her eyes on rabbit essence.


    In such a contrast, it is even more obvious that the rabbit''s hardcover is affectable and not level


    Anyang sneers and approaches, takes a high-ranking pat on her head, saying: "still in the process of loading, Xiaochan has opened her eyes, and you still have to put in this effort"


    rabbit''s fine slightly opens her eyes and looks at Xiaochan beside her eyes, which makes her open her eyes, and kneads her corner with her head bowed, I dare not look up at Anyang for fear of being scolded by him for not working hard. But she felt that she couldn''t help looking at Anyang, so she turned her head to think about it, shrunken her mouth, made a look of grievance, looked up at him, and her face was full of pitiful


    Anyang was stupefied: "you are lazy and wronged secretly"


    rabbit Jing didn''t speak, maybe she was too shy to answer, just carried out the grievance on her face more thoroughly.


    That''s very clear


    if you don''t play with me, I''m just not happy


    Anyang turns his head and looks at Huang Lan in the imperial garden. He has also woken up and stretched himself against the sunset. He can''t see the specific shape under the backlight. He can only see a black shadow with perfect and exaggerated curve. When he stretches his arms and waist, he looks more slender and powerful, at least with cup chest and slender and powerful waist, Just facing the golden afterglow of the outline is enough to hook people''s soul.


    Then Huang Lan stretched out his tight legs, jumped down from the stone column, and landed on the ground lightly. His legs, which were curved to the extreme, were slightly bent to offset the impact and sound of landing. He walked towards them step by step. She has a strong aura, elegant steps and clear body rhythm, which is much better than the catwalk practiced by real world models.


    Until she came to the end of the imperial garden, the five meter high corridor was like a step in front of her. She jumped up easily and crossed it, showing the lightness of her body and the explosive power contained to the extreme, until she stopped in front of Anyang.


    "Hey, what to eat tonight"


    "amount"


    Anyang was hit by the sharp contrast.


    Rabbit spirit sat on the ground and raised his head high. His legs were already in a flash. His eyes were full of adoration. He looked at Huang Lan and Anyang occasionally. He also looked at Xiao Chan beside him. He felt that these three people were all his own.


    Thank you for your open subscription.

 Chapter 372

    About seven days later, a piece of news exploded almost at the same time in the major state capitals of Dayi Dynasty.


    This astonishing news didn''t spread around the capital of Dayi like the concussion wave. Instead, it used the nodes buried in Dayi in advance as the diffusion source to directly let the high-level of the base transmit the information with the right of the forbidden units, which made the news spread all over the world in an instant It is widely publicized that there is no poet''s lament, no singer and prostitute''s singing all night. It is like waking up after a sleep, and everyone will be shocked to find out that the Dayi Dynasty has changed its owners for hundreds of years, even the farmers in the countryside know that the current Dayi Dynasty is at its heyday. It has an enlightened internal politics, a wise and saintly emperor, and a group of emperors who do their best In the world, there are a group of loyal generals who are good at fighting. They have no strong enemies on all sides. They fight in the South and fight in the north. They rarely meet enemies. It''s the peaceful and prosperous age that everyone yearns for. But how can such a prosperous age change the Dynasty so quietly As for Wang, the peasants in the countryside are happy because the taxes have been reduced. Although the people have suffered, they have no phenomenon of tyranny and cannibalism at last. The poems praising the reign of Emperor Ming are all around at that time, especially the gratifying and good news from the frontier recently. The elite cavalry of General Wang Xianzhi is invincible on the prairie. Even the hundred years of combed with the dynasty has been defeated recently It has attracted countless poets to sing wine as a song, with a blazing breath, and the poems written without a trace are full of pride.


    But under such circumstances, the Empire died quietly. How could it be? From retired ministers, princes and nobles, to market vendors, small farmers in the countryside, merchants on the side of rich people, and scholars studying hard? This sentence almost represents everyone''s shock and doubt, and also shows everyone''s unbelievable mood In this period of time, the local officials and officers completed the handover with the military and political system led by he Zhiping. They knew it in advance, but they were also very bitter in their hearts. Up to now, they still have a dream, and can''t believe it''s true.


    this change of dynasty came so suddenly. Without exception, the power in their hands was controlled by the military and political officials who suddenly appeared


    some people are still on standby in their posts, but if they don''t do well, they may lose their posts at any time. Some of the officials who hold the power directly lose the office. At first, the little officials who stay in the post thought that the new emperor wanted to control all the power in their own hands, but they didn''t know until later that because the politics of the dynasty was gradually becoming more advanced, complex and perfect, all the officials who used to be the important parts of the machine of the Dayi Dynasty were not enough to bear the responsibility. To protect In order to prove the smooth operation of the new empire, we can only replace this gear


    this process naturally met with resistance. Only in the face of the armored soldiers who fly freely in the sky and come and go like thunder like the heavenly soldiers and gods, few officials of the Dayi Dynasty who believe in the theory of immortals and gods can resist. Of course, there are also a few people who swear to defend the royal dignity of the dynasty, but all of them are light and easy When Emperor chongjia announced to the world, all the resistance had been completely suppressed by armored soldiers and ordinary army of Dayi Dynasty.


    People of insight remember that before they took over the local government, they were the first to defeat the local garrison. All the major supporting towns and local Hunan army forces had been occupied, either mastered or destroyed. What they took to fight against this terrible regime


    pitied the ignorant civilians and worshipped the people flying in the sky Unexpectedly, it was just a group of demons. After taking the lead in seizing military power by means of iron blood, it was officials, Yamen and even religions who almost seized the power of the empire by destroying the country.


    In such a case, even if the royal family did not fall, the world would not belong to the Ji family, right The heads of the prefecture magistrate and even the subordinate departments of the central departments are all new officials. The original local military power, officers and captains were taken over by another group of people mixed between civil servants and military generals. Without exception, those people are all dressed strangely and talked about very unusual. Jane is not like a person in the world. Perhaps what they preached was true. So in such an environment, when a group of arrogant scholars came to the magistrate''s Yamen and asked for the official explanation, the local officials did not hesitate to order them to be suppressed, which was totally different from the politeness of the scholars at the beginning. They should be beaten and punished In the future Empire, what''s useless is pedantic scholars who only know how to read. No matter how many people they incite to demonstrate, no matter how many people they listen to, the March is a powerful means for scholars. But this time, it''s doomed to be different. No matter how many people they incite to demonstrate, no matter how much they listen to it, they will be full of anger and blood boiling fame The government will not yield to them or even reason with them. The garrison and officers of all parties have been ready to send out for a long time, which really makes them feel that the scholar meets the soldier, which is not clearThese people always think that the world is in their own hands, and they are always pretentious. They always think that they will enter the court sooner or later, but only when the soldiers holding the senhan blade make them blood spatter five steps, they will know that they are just ordinary people, and they will die if they are pierced


    it is the court, the bureaucratic system and the surnames who master the world with knowledge that always shield them Now, the imperial court has changed. Only the central government of Anyang is subordinate to it, and the bureaucracy is also in the process of rapid reform. Those clans, ah, are on the verge of extinction


    next, the local army of the state government, led by the officers of the Ministry of defense, marches in high-profile, enters the state capital, and begins to eliminate the clans'' power. The clans are not allowed to feed private army. All clans After the land of the clan is nationalized and distributed according to the population, there are strict requirements for the clan''s servants and guards. All the officials of the clan must undergo strict investigation. Any act of power for personal gain or ultra vires will be tried. In case of resistance, the army will clear up


    such a large-scale thorough reform, we should use heavy code to ensure the implementation. Class struggle has always been the most important Every class change in the past and in the present is the result of a century''s evolution. Anyang wants to recast its own class system in a short time, so it can only be stronger. Anyway, many clans have hidden dangers. They regard this place as a base of Taoism and population output. If there are clans that dare not cooperate, they will directly root these diehards In addition, he started to build a new system until every part of the Empire machine was under his control. As a result, some famous clans were forced to give up their rights, and some poets and books were strictly warned. Even some stubborn Confucian clans fought against the vulgar soldiers in their eyes by virtue of their great reputation in the literary world. All the scholars in the world were their backup The massacre happened in a series of ways. The nails planted in different places began to show their effect. There were senior officials of the Ministry of government and the Ministry of internal security in every place. The conflicts broke out almost all over the world at the same time, so that the clans had no time to report their own tragedy or learn from others'' tragedy Then they were surrounded by armed forces. "


    at one time, people around the world were sad, especially the most talkative literati


    " Alas, since ancient times, kings have governed the world by clans, and every dynasty is no exception. Now the dynasties have been changed, but the new Dynasty has not been changed, so the new monarch should make a great effort to understand the clans, even after saints, how to govern the country and how to stabilize the world "


    " Ludong family The clan educates the world and benefits the world from generation to generation. It is a holy place for literati, but now it is invaded by barbarians. People who have not read the books of sages put swords on their necks. It is for the sake of the country''s inhumanity, the new monarch''s intolerance and the Imperial court''s inhumanity. What is the use of the imperial court "


    " the city has ceased to exist, and the new monarch is cruel and arbitrary, destroying clans wantonly and treating literati rudely after scorning sages Scholars, in my humble opinion, this is the misfortune of the country. The world will be chaotic and the people will not be able to survive. "


    " yes, so is the imperial court. However, how can a group of reckless men govern the world "


    some people exaggerate the consequences of things to a great extent, so as to incite more people to travel, but the results can only be suppressed, and the mob rioters are especially serious in such a special period, No matter whether you have a reputation or not, no matter which student you are, you are all shot down in the street. Some people seek help everywhere, even incite other people''s conspirators with righteous principles. But at this time, the power has been controlled by Anyang. They can only cast their own net when they find civilian generals. Others are a little smarter. They find folk forces and gangs, but no one cares about them at all.


    Compared with those who are smart and really full of strategic wisdom, they are just a group of unskillful scholars, and don''t think about what kind of power can make the prosperous Dayi Dynasty collapse in an instant. Who dares to die with those who want to ask for life for the life of the mortals when their heads are hot.


    The kingdom of tangge, a fertile land in the south, was occupied by the tribe of Xiaoyi, which had been independent for a hundred years before, and announced its return to the Empire. The northern nomadic people dominated by atas were conquered by the kingdom of Auchan, which was separated from the Dayi Dynasty by the sea The kingdom of barazima was announced to be incorporated into the Empire, and the great Yue Dynasty, which is ten thousand miles away from the south, was occupied. There are many unknown names. At first sight, the Empire, which is ten thousand miles away, has submitted to the new regime.


    There are even some strange names.


    Tibet Xiuxian mansion, Shu mountain, twelve caves of Tianshan, Chunyang gate, Zhushui residence, Kunlun, Qimiao peak Thank you for your open subscription.

 Chapter 373

    Everyone seems to be dreaming, a very unrealistic dream


    the three hundred years of the Dayi Dynasty, fought in the South and the north, and inherited the vast territory of the previous dynasty. Now the North-South border is only thousands of miles, but with the establishment of the new dynasty, the Dayi Dynasty immediately started to fight around, fought a large area of territory, conquered one country after another It''s also fast. The knowledgeable people have found that the places they conquered almost covered every country around the Dayi Dynasty, and the following question is, where did the regime that conquered the dynasty come from, There was no pause on the top of the head. You can see the figures flying in the air in almost any part of the dynasty. Some of them are in the shape of armor man, some of them are powerful gods, some of them are silver birds, some of them are steel monsters. They are extremely fast. They seem to have seen enough miracles in those days. Maybe this great change of the world has something to do with it Power is just like conquering the Dayi Dynasty. It is also advancing to other countries in the world. The scholars who were ready to move are suddenly silent and defensive. Those folk forces are also glad that they didn''t take advantage of the situation. Otherwise, once they are charged with rebellion, they will be defeated by the army of the new dynasty. According to the policy of the new monarch, they are violent Some people speculate that this is the divine General of heaven sent to the world, some people speculate that this is a time of demons and chaos, some people speculate that this is the great army of the overseas Chinese dynasty, some people worry all day long about what kind of changes such a large-scale reform will bring to the world, and some people think about it and start to explore the wind direction of the new dynasty.


    At this time, in Dayi palace, Anyang sat on the top seat of the side hall, discussed with a group of military and political ministers, took the advice of the Minister of defense, and decided the name of the country at will.


    The name of the Empire of Shenzhou has not been deeply thought about, nor has it followed the tradition of the world''s single word country name, nor even the dynasty, so it is named Shenzhou as the name of the Empire to be unified.


    Many government ministers are helpless, and the name is too arbitrary, but who let the chief judge it at will? Now they can only look at the defense minister of military origin with bitter eyes. They have a lot of names that they haven''t said yet


    if you think about it carefully, the Empire of Shenzhou seems to be good, very representative.


    After the preparation of the imperial propaganda department, it also began to run at a high speed. All kinds of messages about beautifying the Empire, deifying the army and praising the latest reform policies and policies were immediately spread throughout the north and south of the Empire. However, in the expanding territory of the Empire today, the original Dayi Dynasty only accounts for a small part.


    For people in this era, to understand the world is the hobby of scholars, and to explore policies is what scholars can do.


    In addition to the scholars, no matter the rustic farmers or the market traders with copper odor, they can only make nonsense when they are drunk. When they are heard by others, they will immediately shut up, for fear of being ridiculed by the scholars for their shallow knowledge.


    But for today''s propaganda departments, it is their duty to spread their propaganda information to every one of the people in the Empire, especially those who beautify the Empire and deify the army, change the people''s cognition of this era, publicize the general direction of the Empire''s policy, or are closely related to these "low status" people, which must be spread to these people People who care about state affairs.


    In the past, the saying that small people can''t control the peace of their families and countries didn''t work here. In the past, the troops who only fought should know the laws and regulations, and the most vulgar people should know the general laws. For some mountain bandits, they should also recognize the imperial force


    Qinglou garden


    this is still the most popular place for scholars, no matter how frustrated they are I like to come here for a spring festival or drink to drown my sorrows. At ordinary times, it''s a good place to make friends, which can provide a platform for many scholars to make friends.


    At this time, the regime changes, and this is the time for them to talk.


    Wine in the hand, drink, beauty in the bosom, when they talk about the politics of the country, often show the eyes of worship and infatuation, although some are pretended, but there are still many women worship men''s knowledge and culture, infatuated with men''s guidance.


    At this time, half a month has passed since the announcement of the change of the regime. This group of gifted scholars gradually understand the power of the Empire and dare not talk about the shortcomings of the Empire like before. For fear of being heard by those who have the intention, they will be convicted of the crime of killing their heads, like the literary prison of the previous dynasty.


    In fact, they think more about it. The political system of the empire is more like modern times. Even though it is very strict in this special period, if they just talk about not doing anything against the government, no one will treat them.


    It''s one thing to be afraid, but it''s another thing to not understand the policy and legal reform"Yes, I also carefully read the" about business development "decrees. This is not a false statement. The imperial code of the dynasty has made major changes in business and trade, and even issued a variety of decrees, which are convenient for businessmen and obviously encourage people to do business. It''s hard for your majesty to think that the whole country is full of copper smell."


    "brother Tian Yue, brother Bai Lian, you are wrong." After that, the education popularization of the empire is the most important thing. In the future, I think everyone can learn, and everyone can read. We scholars can''t pretend to be the pillars of the country anymore "


    " but I thought it was ridiculous at first. How can we make all the people in the world read? The human and material resources consumed in this process, as well as the people who can read with them All the troubles are troublesome, but now it seems that the whole world has surrendered, afraid that there is nothing that your majesty can''t do "


    " that''s not true, after all, your majesty is "


    the man who is known as brother Bai''s love is half closed and points to the sky.


    Everyone nodded and understood.


    At first, they sneered at the propaganda of the Empire. When they saw the armored soldiers in silver armor roaring over the capital, they finally had to believe. They were more awed of the Empire and trusted the laws and decrees of the Empire.


    Until a person slammed the door open, the wind and fire ran in, sat beside them and gasped for breath, impolitely took up a glass of water on the table and drank it up. It seemed that he was shocked by something, and it took a long time to return to his mind.


    A group of people immediately looked at him with concern.


    "Brother Longwen, what''s the matter with you"


    "brother Longwen, what''s the matter with you? It''s so amazing"


    "yes, brother Longwen, it''s not because your majesty ordered to kill the scholar"


    at this point, everyone looked at the man even more nervously.


    But the scholar in the green shirt shook his head and took a slow breath. He said: "the latest government order, your majesty, not only requires the whole people to carry out cultural education, law and national common sense popularization, but also a thing called science and technology education and Daoism education"


    all the people frowned.


    "I don''t know if it''s feasible to carry out cultural education, but it''s a new pattern to carry out the popularization of law and national common sense. It''s a good thing to let everyone in the world know about the code and national common sense. This majesty is not an idle person"


    "no, what is the science and technology education and Taoist education"


    all of us have grasped the key point in an instant.


    The man held down his chest again and took a breath. Then he said, "I don''t know about technology. I won''t know if I can hear it when naloxzi school is established. But you still don''t know about Taoist education. Your majesty, it''s to let the whole people practice Buddhism and become Immortals."


    this sentence roared loudly. The whole hall of Lanxiang building was silent immediately, and the needles could be heard


    there was only a strong breath ¡£


    Then it exploded all of a sudden, saying, "what"


    "what do you say"


    "you can''t make fun of this brother"


    "yes, brother Longwen, you can''t make fun of us"


    the scholar''s face turned red, saying: "I can still cheat you, the Propaganda Department of the empire is making a lot of propaganda, you can''t see it"


    < br It''s big. I can''t believe it.


    For a time, the recognition that the new empire regime was the coming of immortals became more firm in their hearts Princes and nobles.


    Naturally, the decrees they discussed were different, mostly related to themselves.


    When the village head delivered the news, the poor people were ecstatic and discussed everywhere.


    "Have you heard that after the change of the dynasty, the imperial edict issued by his Majesty was that all the landlords and squires'' land should be nationalized, and then distributed to everyone according to their heads, so that all our households could have land, and we would never have to plant the land of the squires and landlords again, and then pay a lot of rents"


    "yes, what''s the policy of agricultural reform in this new empire? It''s really good The immortal comes down to earth "


    " isn''t it? There are also the seeds of Xianmi, which are distributed free of charge by your majesty. It''s said that they can produce more than one thousand jin per mu after planting. Unfortunately, these seeds can''t be used for planting. If you eat them, you have to kill your head. You can only eat them after planting them. Otherwise, I really want to taste the taste of Xianmi "


    " come on, I haven''t eaten white rice for half a year, or listen to the village head First, bear with it. Plant these immortal rice. Next year, when the rice is ripe, we will have a good time. What kind of agricultural tax will be exempted? How many kinds are there? How good "


    the merchants and peddlers also have a keen sense of the Empire''s reform of business. The big business families who have gone to school even saw the day when they were rich and famous. At that time, those officials and scholars Now the court, ah no, the government has so much preferential treatment for business, the rise of businessmen is just around the corner, and the Empire adopts a system of separation of military and government. Even the officers, yamen servants and the judiciary are independent departments, which can be said to be non-interference. The powers of the "magistrate" and "county magistrate" are scattered, and those officials can no longer follow You can''t covet your money. If you have time, you can come and get some moneyThis is the best time for businessmen. Thank you for your subscription.

 Chapter 374

    The officials stay in the government silently, and they dare not speak because of their increasingly divided and refined power. Moreover, their power is becoming smaller, but what they have to do is becoming more and more. In modern words, they are under great pressure and feel that their ability cannot keep up with various tasks.


    Those decrees are not clear to themselves. However, when they are put into operation, they are so effective. Some absurd decisions are vigorously promoted to change the Empire at a speed that can be seen by the naked eye, making them really unable to understand.


    Enlightened people are thinking that when the empire is in the world, it doesn''t need to do so, because there are not many enemies in the world, only a part of garrison troops need to be left, and it''s enough to give badges to generals or cultivation powers who have power, and use these people as a framework to control this vast land.


    Even so, energy points are almost inadequate.


    Anyang is thinking about whether to build some of the world''s largest water conservancy and nuclear power plants after the world''s reform is almost close to the modern system. After all, the world''s speed is so fast, which makes him open the door of space without hesitation.


    Thank you for your open subscription.

 Chapter 375

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    (old driver recommends that you should pay attention to an interesting cartoon, public figure, "animated house", a topic with two interesting topics, train, Moto Ko, and official account.


    interested, please open WeChat to mail list, add friends to the top right corner, click public number, search for anime house or search acgertalk, and click on the official account.


    You can see the previous updates by looking at the historical information. People who have seen it will definitely pay attention to it, hehe!)


    Only when angel came out and reported the results of Tianbing''s battle, could there be some changes.


    "General, look at the suspension projection."


    Anyang turned his head and looked at the suspension projection in time. What he saw was a huge war, just like a massacre.


    A team of mecha is flying in the sky, and the huge steel body is invincible. The airborne weapons and external weapons are roaring continuously, which set off a huge fire explosion on the ground. But the people on the earth are not ordinary people. They gather thousands of people to form a Dharma array to resist the shells that roar like the rain. Some of them fly to the sky to fight against the machine armour, some of them cast mysterious and mysterious spells, some of them run into the ground and rivers.


    Compared with ordinary people, they undoubtedly have more abilities to resist and avoid, but they just delay their death. If not too many, too many puppets and summoned things are used, they will be slaughtered. Although the Tianbing mecha, which is mainly used to fight against the watcher''s Mechanical creatures, lacks large-scale attack means, the single combat power and flexibility are not what they can challenge !


    However, in such a highly asymmetric war, these people who practice Taoism poured in continuously, regardless of life and death.


    The people in the hall have long been attracted by this war full of iron blood and flame of science and technology, personal bravery and strong destructive power.


    For chongjia emperor he, this projection technology alone is enough to amaze him, especially when he learns that this is a real scene that is happening tens of thousands of miles away.


    For the senior military and political officials of the base, the combat effectiveness of parlance''s machine armor is also beyond their appreciation. Some people even think that the machine armor is an enlarged version of the individual armor. As long as some key technical problems are solved, it is not difficult to manufacture it. But only when they have truly seen the comprehensive quality of the Tianbing troops and the overall performance of the machine armor, can they truly realize that The technology contained in some armours is far beyond the base. Even if the base accepts the technology of deep space amnesia, even if the base accepts all kinds of black technology of Marvel world stark industry, it is far from being able to make such a sophisticated and powerful war machine.


    For those who practice Buddhism, this picture is a little sad.


    The monks in the picture are being attacked by a team of mecha. Isn''t this kind of aggressive scene they just experienced? Let them watch such pain, such cruel and one-sided war imposed on other holy places of cultivation, which should be high above, or those who are far away from the disputes of the world are brutally slaughtered, not only to recall, but also to mourn!


    In addition to these feelings, some people are still silent.


    There is no doubt that the Taoist forces in the picture choose to resist to death. Even if they are facing forces far beyond their own, they are still reluctant to surrender easily. However, the reason why most of the Taoist forces on the scene are conquered so quickly by the Tianbing mecha is that many of them give up resistance and surrender independently in a short time.


    For now, it''s hard to say whether this is a wise choice or a sign of their cowardice.


    Anyang listens to the sound in the holographic projection. Although it may be slight due to the recording distance, there are also serious interferences and noises, which are very fuzzy, but it still makes him frown more and more tightly.


    He could hear the shouts of the monks through the heavy artillery fire.


    "You evil spirits, don''t want us to surrender!"


    "Shenzhou belongs to us, and the dignity of the right way cannot be trampled!"


    "For the sake of the world, even if you kill us, we will not be your lackeys!"


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang''s face is a little gloomy. He looks at the picture and says nothing.


    There is no doubt that those brave and reckless practitioners dare to fight against the cannons in the energy dormitory of the Tianbing machine armour. No matter what other qualities they have, at least this point is called excellent. Not anyone who faces such overwhelming power dare to fight against the heavy artillery attack with his flesh and blood in spite of his body!


    He saw a man who was hit by the front of the energy shell. He immediately exploded the flames and the sweeping waves. When all was over, there were only a few pieces of metal left by the magic tools.


    He saw a hermit who was no inferior to the holy land of Taoism rising up to try to get close to the gunfire ravaged machine armour troops, but was locked by the holy light machine armour ambushed by the distant mountains. At that moment, the air seemed to hear the roar of laser cannons, and the red light that ran through the long sky irresistibly took his life, and the two hundred years of Taoism disappeared.


    He saw the man of cultivation approach the armor of the land battle aircraft in the way of earth hiding, cross the energy shield on the aircraft, and recklessly stick his hands on the cold armor on the surface of the armor, murmuring and reciting the magic. Some people failed, and were killed by the detected armor. But eventually, some people succeeded. The mysterious and mysterious magic exploded inside the armor, or the invisible magic penetrated the fuselage, and made it directly It''s used for heavenly soldiers.It''s a pity that Tianbing is not an ordinary person, but when designing Tianbing armour, the temple considered that after the collapse of the temple, it was under the environment of lack of maintenance and supply, it was against countless Mechanical creatures with high strength. The strength of the fuselage was far beyond their imagination, even the internal parts were not so fragile, the results of the war were not pleasant, and the number of damaged armour was very few, more than that It''s just a little bit of an impact.


    But these poor war losses are enough for Anyang to ponder.


    He knew that if the magic of Shenzhou world was used properly, it would have a chance to kill the Tianbing army, but what he didn''t expect was that these monks made a response so quickly.


    It doesn''t seem that simple!


    Anyang looked around for a while. Most of the monks, spirits, spirits and monsters standing on the right side of the hall were touched, but he didn''t say anything. He continued to look at the projection.


    Because he deeply knows that such a touch cannot be avoided by the badge mark of the servant level, even the guard mark, because it does not depend on a person''s stand, it does not depend on who you are loyal to, but comes from a person''s deepest heart, from your understanding of yourself, depends on whether a person''s concept of life is perfect, depends on whether you will It''s just tragedy and feeling, and admiration for heroes.


    There is no doubt that this is a song and cry war. In order to defend justice and protect the human beings, the people who are desperate for their lives, they choose to fight against such a force, even in an era of darkness to the loss of people''s hearts. When the dusty world is cleaned and the Pearl shines, this is a heroic history that can be handed down for thousands of years Poetry.


    Unfortunately, it''s not about itself!


    On the contrary, the army he leads plays the role of a villain.


    It''s impossible to think about the significance of this invasion!


    The picture was soon paused by angel, and the captured picture is just an old man in a robe.


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly snapped, and the boredom just disappeared. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    At this moment, he is just an aggressor with great power, and those heroes are just a group of ignorant rebels. Yes, they are ignorant. They can''t even see the general trend of the world. They can''t even see who will bring better changes to the world. They don''t know what the world needs.


    Angie met his eyes, suddenly understood the meaning of his own God general, took a picture of his military uniform, quite straight.


    "When we are advancing to the west, we encounter a relatively large part of resistance. These people are not a certain power, but a group of anti resistance combined by several holy places of cultivation, Xianshan cave, and even some demons. So the number is much more than the common forces."


    "They seem to have been bewitched by some people. Many of them are desperate to die, just like they are crazy. And they soon realized their own advantages in the face of us, and seized our slight disadvantages to them, and began to cause substantial harm to us. However, these damages are too insignificant to affect the overall situation. "


    "The Taoist in the picture has been captured alive, and he is the only one who is willing to open his mouth. Through him, we know that this resistance force is mainly composed of a Taoist force called Chunyang gate, and this person is one of the supreme lords of Chunyang gate. What''s funny is that they delude others, but they can''t persuade themselves to die generously, so they are rarely seen in the battlefield. "


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang sat on the chair and thought for a while. His eyes were gloomy. He said to Angie:


    "I remember there were several heavenly troops in the West who hunted and killed the remnants of evil spirits. They were mobilized and rushed to Chunyang gate and killed the culprit!"


    "Yes, general!"


    "Then don''t rush to attack this group of monks and order the troops to be ready. I will send some great powers of the holy places to help them in the past. It''s better to solve this problem by mild means like propaganda. If we can''t change the image of our army and eradicate their stubbornness, we can also use war means, but we can''t kill too much. At present, there are few people who practice Taoism. In the early stage of the popularization and education of Taoism, we need a large number of people who practice Taoism to assist us. It would be a pity if we could kill them all! "


    "Yes, general!"


    "in addition, when expeditions are cut down, it is better to preserve similar databases such as sutras, stacks, etc., and to take strict care. Even if the sects are extinct, their essence must be preserved. For example, Chunyang gate, their attainments in powerful magic, array and seal script are among the top in the whole cultivation world. They should not be easily damaged or allowed to be damaged! "


    "Yes, general!"


    Angie seems to have become a repeater all of a sudden. She can only repeat this sentence.


    Yes, in her mind, Shenjiang adults are always right. No one can question the decision of Shenjiang adults.


    And in this "yes, general", it has already declared the death of Chunyang gate, which has stood for thousands of years!


    ¡­¡­


    It was dusk at the end of the meeting.Anyang turns back to walk in the corridor. The forbidden guards and imperial guards in the Imperial Palace have been expelled for a long time, for fear that some unsightly people will offend him.


    Naturally, with the strength of these mortal soldiers, he can''t hurt his blood and bravery.


    He put away the mood of the day, stretched out and relaxed, and looked forward.


    The corridor is deep and tortuous, with no end to look at, lush on both sides. Flowers and trees complement each other. Each one is tall, short and well-known. The unknown flowers are melodious, clean, open and lonely in front. The road back from the corridor is like an endless poem, telling about the historical situation, power change and tragic crying. No one knows the deep palace What''s buried in Wei Li? Hide these things.


    Anyang shook his head and sighed at the view.


    Although limited to the times and technology, the deep view of the imperial palace is not more luxurious than some famous manor villas with extravagant style, but the deep meaning of this everywhere, the human and material resources consumed and the painstaking design of famous craftsmen are far beyond the luxury of later generations. What''s more attractive is that it carries the significance of thousands of years of world affairs and rights, and the flavor of regime change and historical vicissitudes just precipitated, which makes every part of it lasting.


    After all, it''s a symbol of an empire''s countless nightmares!


    But now it has fallen into its own hands, and will be dominated by itself, destroying all the ruling systems it represents in the past millennium!


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 396

    Anyang reaches for his mobile phone. It''s past 10 p.m. and the date is July.


    The screen of the mobile phone suddenly lights up. It shows messages and unanswered calls, which I haven''t received in this period of time. Beautiful flashing heads show the identity of the sender or caller. Most of them are his personal friends. As for work, most of them go to Xiaoqian.


    Ji Weiwei and Xiao Xueer, they are the two people who often contact with him. The SMS and phone are one by one!


    There is also a greeting message from Song Hanshan. Even Ann''s parents called two times. He didn''t receive it, but it''s strange that they didn''t call again later, as if they were not worried about their "inexplicable disappearance".


    Anyang squints at Xiaoqian, who goes to pour water in front of her eyes, and soon finds out the reason.


    Well, the back is very slim, the waist and legs are still so thin, the legs are still so straight and symmetrical, with white jade like luster, the pajamas on the body are very good-looking, presumably the silk texture is also very good, it looks very comfortable to feel, and I have to try my hand well later!


    Anyang glanced at the mobile phone like a black glass plate and then lowered his eyes,.


    "System, do you think you should develop a cross world communication function? You see, every time I come back from a mission, it''s like I''m missing a circle. My cell phone is full of SMS and missed calls. Isn''t it convenient? "


    "No!"


    The sound of the system is as cold and direct as ever.


    Anyang is speechless.


    "So many text messages and missed calls are sent to you, aren''t you bored?"


    "This data throughput can''t challenge my processing performance!"


    "Merciless!"


    "I''m just a program. I have no mood. Please pay attention to me!"


    "You can become a mobile phone, and you can set a ring tone for me. If you open a function, you will die!"


    "No such function!"


    "Are you bluffing me?


    The cell phone was silent for a long time, and the cold voice sounded again: "there is no signal tower between the world, so there is no communication!"


    Anyang''s expression suddenly became very delicate, and the atmosphere of gu''ai spread quietly around until it suddenly broke out, and he shouted: "special, you need the signal tower? Can you make an excuse and count on it? "


    The cell phone is silent again. When it makes a sound again, it has changed a reason.


    ¡°¡­¡­ There are world barriers between the world, which block the signal transmission, so this function cannot be achieved. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ (silence) then, when you were talking about the mainland, when you were interested, please open WeChat to mail list, add friends to the top right corner, click the official account, search for anime house or search acgertalk, and click on the attention.


    You can see the previous updates by looking at the historical information. People who have seen it will definitely pay attention to it, hehe!)


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    ...

 Chapter 397

    (old driver recommends you to pay attention to an interesting content, topic with dirty dirt animation official account, animation house, all kinds of two times topic under the original articles, train, Moto Ko, say red faced bad topic......


    interested, please open WeChat to mail list, add friends to the top right corner, click public number, search, gerta1k, and click on the official account.


    You can see the previous updates by looking at the historical information. People who have seen it will definitely pay attention to it, hehe!)


    The world that has not been polluted by industry is always very pure. Some cold wind blowing from the high altitude is so fresh. The blue sky is like the pure sea surface, as well as the crystal clear sapphire, which can not be seen much. The white cloud is like the wave undulation of the sea, as the platinum decorative floating pattern on the sapphire mirror surface, which makes the sky richer and more layered I feel the sky is higher and the clouds are far away.


    Such a sky will always make people feel awe, and give birth to the idea that the world is vast and their own is small. Then some people will let go of their thoughts, some people will feel emotion, some people will be ambitious, want to compare with the Heavenly Master, some people will conquer the sky in various ways and step on the sea of clouds. For example, learning the art of flying, such as building a tower to the sky, such as climbing a kilometer high mountain, such as making flying machines


    At this time, the


    Silver transport plane shuttles freely in the clouds, leaving two white marks belonging to it in the blue sky, like a huge metal god bird, roaring and moving away, the white mark behind is gradually thick and thin, obviously blurred, and bent under the wind, losing its original direction. And this flying machine, which represents the great brightness of human beings, is still moving forward. It will never look back, even at one glance, to conquer the blue sky and white clouds.


    A group of soldiers in white Tianbing battle suits sit neatly. There are men and women, but there is no exception for the beauty of handsome men and women. It is a kind of beauty that goes beyond the limits of human beings. No matter the men, women, old and young people see it, they will marvel at it, and sigh that there is no one in them that does not conform to the extreme of human aesthetics. They calmly watched the cloud top scenery outside the window, the sea of clouds billowed, the sun dazzling white, waiting for the arrival of the destination, no tension, no fear.


    There are several unarmored base soldiers in the cabin, all quietly looking at the war machines.


    The single soldier energy gun slung at the back, the silver integrated and full of power, has no doubt about its power, and the single soldier energy pistol on the thigh, which is very portable and straight, ready to participate in the battle at any time, even the beautiful and amazing appearance, all show their perfection and can''t pick out flaws from any angle.


    The cockpit door suddenly opened. An officer pulled the handle of the door and walked out. He glanced around and said, "there are still 100 kilometers to your combat radius. Please be ready to land!"


    This group of perfect looking soldiers does not belong to the military system of Huaibei base, nor are they under his jurisdiction. He also knows how terrible the fighting capacity of these soldiers is, so his tone is very polite and gentle.


    A group of heavenly soldiers looked at him, then they sat still, their faces still calm and indifferent.


    The officer touched his nose, but felt that he was nervous. Then he turned around and went back to close the cockpit door.


    Five minutes later, the transporter landed on top of a mountain and slammed open the hatch.


    The heavenly soldiers got up orderly and walked out one by one. With each waving, the six battle armour fell to the ground. The tall body and cold lines were particularly striking, especially the two eight meter high calmer armours, like the giant gods in the myth, stood in the cold wind on the top of the mountain and silently watched the forest below until its driver climbed up In the cockpit, the great God came alive in a flash.


    Hum! Hum! Hum


    A mecha raised his head, and there was a slight buzzing inside. It was already started, and his feet moved heavily.


    The soldiers and officers in the transport plane silently watched this scene, and they did not know what mood it was in their eyes. They had been seeing them go down the mountain orderly and to the distant quiet landscape.


    It''s a quiet water bay, with green and long water waves flowing slowly. There are thousands of green mountains on both sides, but the riverside is full of lush bamboo. When the wind blows and the bamboo leaves rustle, the bamboo branches bow down one after another, like waves rolling, which makes people feel that it''s a good place to go. It seems that the heart calms down when looking at the bamboo forest sea ¡£


    A calmer armor stopped at the top of the mountain, carrying a heavy-duty energy gun at least six meters long and several tons long, and turned its muzzle to aim at the bamboo forest.


    The energy gun starts and charges in an instant, lights up blue light, and then


    boom!


    The muzzle of the cannon exploded a flame with a diameter of several meters. The hot air accompanied by a loud noise surged out of the narrow muzzle of the cannon, which made the earth leaves on the ground in front of the cannon split a road in an instant, but the armor remained still, only the arm holding the heavy cannon retreated a little bit.


    At the same time, a shell from the maximum energy output of the airborne-5 energy gun roared across the sky.


    This is undoubtedly a blow full of steel and fire, containing the highest technology violence beauty!


    The blue shell quickly crossed the distance of tens of kilometers, drawing a beautiful arc and flying to the depth of the bamboo forest.The heavy gun didn''t land, but was blocked like an invisible barrier over the bamboo forest.


    Boom!


    The shell exploded and turned into a burning fire cloud, covering the bamboo forest in an instant. The fire covered the bamboo forest below. The blazing shock wave and rolling heat wave tore up the breeze over the bamboo forest!


    When the fire dissipated, the invisible barrier and magic array over the bamboo forest were destroyed.


    The original scene is like a painting. There is a huge hole in the center of the fire exploded by the shell. The hole is still expanding, revealing a bamboo house and garden, pavilions and pavilions, small pavilions and promenades below. It looks like a fresh and elegant quiet residence with birds singing and flowers fragrance. The original bamboo forest is a layer of illusion, which is the real scene after being torn.


    Zhu Shuiju!


    This reclusive monastic holy land, which likes to be pure and elegant and doesn''t like to participate in the world disputes, can''t escape the war after all. There is no hidden thing in the exhibition of civilization.


    It was not until then that the disciples of zhushuiju realized that they were wrong. Looking at the broken array in the sky and the bamboo leaves flying in the air on the ground, they didn''t seem to have realized that they had been invaded. Indeed, from this point of view, their sense of crisis is far less than that of Shushan. They don''t even have an effective defense and counterattack array, only a simple and vulnerable anti flow array.


    With the help of thrusters, the team of mecha marched high. Its huge and heavy body didn''t care about the dense bamboo forest, but directly hit a path in the bamboo sea. Especially for the leveler and heavy hammer machine armour, many bamboos are not as high as their heads, so that at a glance, they can see their steel figures shuttling in the bamboo sea, plowing out a path, like people walking in the lush grass.


    The formation soon arrived at zhushuiju.


    Another heavy-duty energy cannon roared from the distant sky, crossed the dazzling light and shadow, and hit the mountain on which the scenery and bamboo house depended heavily.


    Boom!


    The huge flame exploded on the stone wall, at least sweeping everything within hundreds of meters in diameter. The solid granite was as fragile as tofu under the explosion of the energy gun. Suddenly, it was blown out of a huge deep pit, and countless boulders fell down, sputtered out, smashed the pavilions and pavilions next to the stone wall, and smashed the bamboo houses farther away by the river. Suddenly, it was a piece A mess.


    This is no doubt a ruthless invasion!


    ¡­¡­


    All of these are going on simultaneously, whether it is to gradually conquer the Dayi Dynasty, or to step on the capital of Dayi, whether it is to send heavenly soldiers to fight and cultivate Taoist forces, or to send soldiers to hunt and kill evil demons. Over 50000 palans and the armies of the last world were distributed all over the Shenzhou, and spread around with the Dayi Dynasty as the center, with clear division of labor and orderly implementation of the long-established conquest plan.


    There are many scattered troops around the world tracking the trace of the hidden experts. Even if they can''t accept them, they should report them in the archives. They know that there is such a number of people, and they can find them at any time when they need to. As well as the high-altitude logistics military aircraft cruising around scanning, depicting the precise map of the world of Shenzhou, marking out the mysteries one by one, as well as the places where a large number of suspected monks gather, waiting for exploration at any time.


    There is no doubt that this is a complete plan of conquest, coming from a high civilization unimaginable in Shenzhou world!


    Not only science and technology, but also a more perfect concept of war, which makes them defenseless and unable to resist!


    A week later, it was the top of the mountain.


    Anyang they spent more than ten days in the real world, which is just a few months for Shenzhou world.


    In the past few months, I don''t know how many times the sea of clouds churned, the fog gathered and dispersed, or the gale roared through. The high altitude climate makes the uninhabited wooden house decay and crumble quickly. When they came back to Anyang, it was already crumbling, as if it could be overturned only by a strong wind. However, after some repairs, it continues to stand on the top of the mountain, showing that someone once lived here, retaining the traces of people who once fought against the wind, frost, rain and snow at the altitude of thousands of meters, and the dangerous nature.


    Naturally, it also retains the memory of the peaceful life and peaceful days.


    Anyang is paying attention to the pace of military conquest and the control of the Ministry of government over the world regime, while quietly studying magic.


    Occasionally, she sat on the observation platform with an ancient book in her hand. Xiao Chan made a cup of tea for him. When she was tired of eyes, she raised her head and looked at the scenic cloud sea on the top of the mountain. The sunrise and the starry sky filled her mind. Xiao Chan and Huang Lan will come to him for advice as soon as they don''t understand the magic. They are diligent in practice. Rabbit essence is still the same as before. She wanders around all day, feeling flowers and grass, chasing butterflies and birds. She doesn''t practice well, and seldom learns magic. She doesn''t know what she''s playing.


    It seems that he really returned to the original life of Qingxiu.


    Only Huang Lan occasionally asked about the situation under the mountain, as if he was very concerned about it.


    After all, they are not as simple as they were in Qing Dynasty. Now the mountains are densely guarded and heavily defended. In order to prevent the monks in this world from getting hot, they gather a group of people with profound Taoism to play boring games such as "assassinating the final boss", "the brave fight the devil" and "sacrificing themselves to save the world". There are hundreds of heavenly soldiers at any time To protect their safety.And even if it is so unreal and insipid, it will soon pass and become a bubble.


    As I thought, when he set foot in this land again, his mood and purpose were different from those before.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )8


    ...

 Chapter 398

    Anyang''s door was opened when he went home, which saved him the effort of touching the key and entered the door directly.


    what as like as two peas, he sat down on the stool of the doorway and prepared to change his slippers. He found that the slippers were already ready. They were identical and simple white flip flops. They could see that they were newly bought.


    Yes, it also saves the time to open the cupboard and look for slippers!


    When Xie Yunqing heard the voice coming out, he saw him at a glance, paused, and then naturally ignored him, looked behind him, and asked in amazement, "Why are you alone, Xiaoqian, the child, not coming back with you?"


    Anyang curled his mouth and took out the pretext that he had already prepared.


    Xie Yunqing was disappointed and said, "well, if you say you''re a child, you won''t say it in advance, which makes me cook too much food and make so many dishes!"


    Anyang took a smoke from the corner of his eye and asked, "haven''t you eaten yet?"


    Xie Yunqing walked back disappointed: "just finished eating, but the dishes are reserved for both of you."


    Anyang is speechless. She changes her slippers and says to her back, "it''s just the time for two more people to cook. I''ve brought your Wei back!"


    Xie Yunqing was stupefied and then smiled happily: "really?"


    Anyang sips her mouth and doesn''t speak. She touches her mobile phone and starts to make a phone call. But before the phone is through, there is a knock at the door.


    He opens the door, Ji Weiwei is standing at the door with her mobile phone. She has a beautiful face and a smile at the corner of her mouth!


    Xie Yunqing immediately greeted them with a smile, gave them a warm hug over Anyang and jiweiwei, and then pointed to the ground and said, "change your shoes quickly. I met a discount when I was shopping in the supermarket that day. I bought a pair of shoes, one big and one small, to see if they were comfortable to wear!"


    Ji Weiwei glanced at Anyang and calmly replaced it.


    Anyang added: "Mom, this shoe is a little bit harsh."


    Well, it''s ignored.


    ¡­¡­


    An Guoshu is lying on the sofa watching TV. Anyang and Ji Weiwei are enjoying a table full of food. Xie Yunqing is watching. He takes chopsticks to take this dish and the bowl of soup. Both of them are weird.


    Anyang repeatedly asked her not to sit here, but she just didn''t listen, even ignored his words directly, and Ji Weiwei talked happily, I don''t know whether they would definitely be considered as two mothers and daughters, or the kind of mother daughter relationship.


    Anyang is also very helpless about this. No one dares to take such an attitude towards himself, no matter in the doomsday world, the parlance world or the Shenzhou world!


    But it''s OK. When Ji Weiwei comes, Xie Yunqing won''t always ask him about him and Xiaoqian.


    "Wei Wei, did you come back with Anyang?"


    "Yes, the company just gave our department a holiday these days. I heard that Anyang is coming back. I''ll come back with him."


    "It''s good to work in the company. There are many holidays. Unlike Mr. Chen''s daughter downstairs, in a small factory, the environment is not good and the salary is not high. Last month, the Dragon Boat Festival not only didn''t have a holiday, but also had to work overtime!" Xie Yunqing sighed deeply, glanced at Anyang again, and was dissatisfied.


    Anyang didn''t come back last month.


    She paused, as if suddenly thinking of something, and suddenly said: "by the way, last time I called to hear you say that you changed your job?"


    Ji Weiwei took a sip of soup, nodded and said, "well, it''s been changing for months."


    Xie Yunqing immediately concerned: "well done, why do you want to change jobs? Is it too tired? Which company are you in now? What are the conditions? How much is the salary for a month? What''s the working environment like? exhausted or not? Don''t be aggrieved. I''ll tell you that you need to have more heart and soul outside. Girls don''t need too high salary. Just make yourself comfortable. If you don''t, both of us are not comfortable. "


    Ji Weiwei and Anyang look at each other quietly, and both of them have a smile of understanding in their eyes.


    This sentence is full of all kinds of questions!


    "Now in an group, it''s the hottest growing group in China. The group is very big and has a very good development prospect. Well, the working environment is top-notch. When it''s time to get off work, nine to five. No one will let you work overtime. The holiday benefits are very good."


    "Xie Yunqing Leng next, said:" an''s group, that is not a unit with Anyang


    Ji Weiwei took another look at Anyang and said, "well, he introduced it to me."


    Xie Yunqing looks at Anyang and turns around and says, "what this kid introduced to you is not reliable."


    Ji Weiwei chuckled, almost spewing out the rice, quickly took out a paper towel and wiped her mouth, but glanced at Anyang, whose face was full of egg pain, and she immediately laughed again, almost choked.


    "Well, he didn''t hurt me. Now I''m in charge of the marketing department of an''s electronic technology company. Recently, an''s electronic has made a sensation in the world. Its performance is very good. The stock keeps rising. Our marketing department''s commission is also very large, much higher than the original!"


    "Well, that''s right. You young people who can do something are usually paid more for job hopping." Xie Yunqing was relieved, but he was worried, "now you work in a company, this kid won''t bully you!"Ji Weiwei is very clever of smile say: "no, an Shi Group is very big, have a lot of subsidiary companies, we are not in a company, and he often goes abroad everywhere, want to bully me also can not find the time!"


    Xie Yunqing nodded seriously: "that''s good, that''s good. If he dares to bully you, you have to tell me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang quietly planed the rice in the bowl without saying a word.


    Baby heart plug, but the baby from small to large habits, for this very strong practice!


    After eating, he naturally threw away his bowl, went to lie on the sofa with Anguo Shu, and watched TV leisurely. And Ji Weiwei also naturally and cleverly went to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Xie Yunqing watched them bored.


    Now an Guoshu has been a director in Yancheng middle school. His wish for half his life has been fulfilled. His life has become more and more comfortable.


    Anyway, they don''t need any status or high salary. Now the work is easier and the salary is higher. The main thing is that other people have changed Mr. an into director an. It''s really like drinking boiled water has a good taste of tea!


    Compared with Xie Yunqing''s holding Ji Weiwei, Anguo Shu undoubtedly cares more about Anyang and asks him if he has a good life recently, but that official shelf really hurts Anyang''s egg, but he is the biggest of Laozi and he can''t be broken down.


    Jiweiwei quickly washed the bowl and sat on the sofa, picked up an apple and shaved it.


    An Guoshu then turned his goal to Ji Weiwei.


    "Wei Wei, did you come back with Anyang?"


    "Yes."


    "Then you didn''t come up as soon as you came home?"


    "Put down the bag and come up. My mother didn''t cook my meal, so she just dawdled here."


    "Well, I mean, how come you''re here as soon as this kid arrives!"


    An Guoshu didn''t say anything more, but she was clear in her heart that the girl had just returned to her home and didn''t stay for a while, so she came here immediately, afraid that her parents would not be happy again. However, he didn''t care. The couple hated their daughter when they were young, and beat and scolded Ji Weiwei. Now Ji Weiwei often goes to her place to mix with her family, which is their own fault!


    After chatting for a while, it wasn''t until Ji Weiwei left that Anguo book turned the topic to Anyang.


    "Why didn''t your little Qian come back with you?"


    Anyang Leng Leng Leng, will be sent to the mouth of the apple down, and will just and Xie Yunqing said the reason again, just barely cross the border.


    After that, there were all kinds of small talk. From Ding dingda''s social factors to national affairs, and from the reform of college entrance examination to the work of an Guoshu, Xie Yunqing turned his eyes around, but he didn''t want to interrupt them. After all, Anyang hasn''t come back for a long time.


    Anyang tries to ask Anguo if he would like to rise, but only gets a long sigh.


    "Your father and I don''t have much ambition in my life. It''s enough to be a director. On the contrary, I''m very tired. I''m too old to be involved in those twists and turns. I''ll buy a bird some other day. I''d better have a good tea and walk the bird!"


    Anyang nodded, which was the father he knew.


    "It''s easy to talk about buying birds. What kind do you want? Does it sound good or talk? Is the character good-natured or good-looking? I''ll pick out a good one from abroad and have it brought back to you! "


    Ann''s father took a look at him, and he said, "I don''t like talking. One day in the evening, the students are very noisy, and the rest of you are welcome. But I still like being more spiritual!"


    Anyang nodded. Is that not easy, let alone a bird with spirit. He can find one that has become essence!


    One day passed quickly. In the evening, lying on the bed where he had been lying for more than ten years, his mind was extraordinarily peaceful.


    The phone rings an untimely tone.


    Anyang reaches for her mobile phone, on which is a picture of Ji Weiwei and a text message.


    "When are you going back?"


    Anyang thought about it and replied, "the day after tomorrow at the latest! Maybe when there will be a new task, I will go back in advance. "


    Ji Weiwei''s side was silent for a long time before she sent a message.


    "My parents forced me to meet again today. It''s said that I was divorced!"


    A silent expression was added at the back.


    Anyang also froze, said: "your parents are not so cruel, right?"


    Jiweiwei replied: "who knows? In their eyes, their daughter used to be a money loser. Now they have advanced ideas, but they have changed. At least they want to get rid of the money and get back to the original as soon as possible."


    Anyang took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and said, "what do you want to do? If you are not comfortable, just come to my house. My mother will definitely clean up your room and make you comfortable. Maybe I can catch you to eat and drink every day!"


    Ji Weiwei then made a silent expression and said: "anyway, I refused severely, but I''m sure they can''t bring people home directly. Alas, I''ll drag them first and tell them to leave in a few days, so that they won''t be in a hurry. The day after tomorrow, they will just slip away, ha ha!"Anyang returned to wipe the expression of sweat, and then said: "tact as you, IQ crush me!"


    The two chatted for a while, mostly around her "dating" experience, until it was late to turn off the phone.


    Anyang also laments that as a parent, Ji PA and Ji Ma are definitely unqualified.


    Thank you for your subscription!


    ...

 Chapter 399

    (old driver recommends that you should pay attention to an interesting cartoon, public figure, "animated house", a topic with two interesting topics, train, Moto Ko, and official account.


    interested, please open WeChat to mail list, add friends to the top right corner, click public number, search for anime house or search acgertalk, and click on the official account.


    You can see the previous updates by looking at the historical information. People who have seen it will definitely pay attention to it, hehe!)


    Dayi Dynasty.


    A transport aircraft roared over the imperial capital, attracting numerous civilians to stop and watch, screaming.


    This transport aircraft is also an all-in-one silver aviation Yu Yongwu alloy. It is bigger and stronger than fighter aircraft. Its appearance is the same as ordinary transport aircraft, but its performance is more stable, and its interior is much more luxurious. Instead of soldiers'' seats, it has replaced sofa and coffee table, equipped with LCD TV and computer, entertainment facilities, and two exquisite bedrooms and kitchen , the bathroom is complete, the appropriate configuration of the presidential suite in the air.


    Because it doesn''t need to bear the weight of the whole team of soldiers, military materials and heavy weapons, the empty transport load is equipped with a more stable power device and a vertical takeoff system, so that the air vehicle refitted by the military transport aircraft with excellent performance can hardly feel any turbulence in the process of flight and takeoff.


    In addition to the lack of several long legged stewardesses in uniforms and stockings, it has achieved the perfection.


    There is no doubt that this is the travel car of the base''s chief executive.


    Xiao Chan walked carefully with a tray on which a pot of tea and a cup were placed. This work was really inconsistent with her delicate body. Because she walked very slowly, she had to stop every two steps and look left and right to see if there were any undiscovered obstacles in front of her, or if she was stupid, she might bump into the rabbit essence on her at any time, until she came to Anyang and raised it high She was relieved when she put the tray on the table with her tender hands.


    There''s no danger!


    Yes, this little girl is the stewardess of this flight.


    Neglecting her size, she did her best and did a good job.


    Anyang but speechless, looking at the following obviously slow down the speed of the city across the bustling, obviously already fast, he can not help but some can not understand.


    What do you mean by making tea now?


    Sure enough, the speed of the transport aircraft is getting slower and slower. With fewer pedestrians and more magnificent buildings below, they have entered the royal city of Dayi, the Royal Palace has entered the eye, and the flight height is also decreasing. At one glance, it is a continuous red wall and green tile building, with a magnificent momentum, symbolizing the highest power of the country, but they are superior to each other in the hospitality of countless people.


    Xiao Chan looked out of the window, a little stunned.


    It was not until the plane stopped flying, hovered in the air, and began to land slowly that she saw a silence on Anyang''s face.


    The eye looked at the tea tray on the table, and the corner of the eye twitched gently.


    Xiao Chan then reacted. She was at a loss. Her face was tense and incoherent.


    "No! Sorry, I didn''t mean it. I didn''t know it would arrive so soon! Now the tea is just ready. It''s a little Hot, just right, but You can keep it. It will be cold when you come back at night! "


    "And then tea, right?"


    "Well ~"


    Xiao Chan lowered her head deeply.


    Anyang sighed helplessly, rubbed her black hair, looked at her body shaking with nervousness, and narrowed her eyes for a moment, which made a light laugh, got up to tidy up her clothes, and walked down from the hatch under the guidance of the guards.


    When he stepped on the red carpet, it just landed at his feet. It spread to the deepest part of Dayi palace. Every few meters on both sides, there was a soldier with full arms. He was upright, powerful and handsome. There was also a guard of heavenly soldiers'' machine armor nearby. At the moment when he stepped on the red carpet, all the troops on the scene slapped a salute, scaring the rabbit spirit who jumped down behind him I was stunned.


    Xiao Chan and Huang Lan are also shocked. They turn around and look at the palace covered with white jade and slate. All they see are luxurious places. There are all kinds of garden stone carvings. The buildings are resplendent and show the spirit of the emperor. But the royal family of Dayi, who has the highest power, succumbed to the army of Anyang in just a few days. Even the palace is also under the army of Anyang occupy.


    How easily did he replace the controllers of such a large country?


    And the Millennium hall, which stands for the highest power in the distance, is turned into waste soil, which is like being smashed by the God of heaven. It''s shocking.


    Huang Lan feels sad for the world. When he meets such an opponent, he is afraid that the whole Shenzhou will soon change its ownership, right?


    The white jade and stone slabs of the Imperial Palace are all spider web like cracks, and the main hall of civil and military officials has become a ruin. What is the scene of the land outside the capital of Dayi dynasty? Is it not that the people in the world are living in poverty because of the broken mountains and rivers? Or "inch scorched earth", like the ground after the modern war in the earth TV, the flames of war are sweeping?Xiao Chan was shocked by Anyang''s power. Who would have thought of such a big Dynasty, even the royal family, which ordinary people dare not easily provoke, was so vulnerable in front of him!


    Is this the scholar who was wearing a white washed blue robe when we met at the beginning of Bingzhou City, eating the vegetable without oil and the porridge full of sweet potatoes with himself, and buying a roasted chicken that would be condemned as a waste by the old man?


    If you think that you were killed by a demon monk and left in exile, you should not only worry about being chased by the demon monk, being met by a Taoist who claims to be just, but also worry about being caught by a human trafficker, and then falling into the hands of the powerful people and being fooled, or being caught by ordinary people and burned alive as a fox spirit. For this reason, I didn''t hesitate to change my appearance, but I didn''t know that I was saved by a good old man by chance, so that I met a scholar. The scholar I met casually had the power to easily subvert all the powerful people in the world.


    And he''s changing the world in a way that he''s understating, but in a way that''s extremely powerful.


    Fate makes people


    As for rabbit essence, well, she didn''t have any idea. She changed her environment, but she was not afraid to stay beside Anyang. She just looked at this beautiful house curiously.


    Anyang walked forward a few steps, and then stopped, let a soldier beside the red carpet walk around with three female goblins, and then went on.


    The soldier turned around and stepped on the white jade stone and made a dull sound. He came to the three female goblins and scared them.


    Rabbit Jing is stunned for a moment, carefully looks at the soldiers who are blocking his eyes, and then stands on tiptoe to see the back of Anyang, who is getting farther and farther away. After a moment of hesitation, she skips around the soldier with light feet and hands, and goes straight with Anyang.


    But it never occurred to her that the soldier stood in front of her again.


    She was stunned again, and once again wanted to bypass the soldiers and chase Anyang''s back.


    But the soldier said, "Sir, I have business to do. He asked me to walk around with the three of you and visit the palace."


    Rabbit spirit stopped at once and stood straight, but he was very sensible and didn''t catch up with him. He was reluctant to look at the back, and then turned to stare at the soldier.


    The soldiers also bowed their heads and walked to one side.


    "Come with me, please."


    Rabbit Jing hesitates, looks back at Huang Lan and Xiao Chan, as if asking for their opinions.


    Huang Lan glanced at her and followed the soldiers without hesitation. Although Xiao Chan looked at the soldiers who were covered with armor and looked very dangerous, she hesitated a little and followed Huang Lan timidly.


    See this, rabbit essence will also be happy to put their tangle behind, happily step up.


    Huang Lan finally looked back and saw a group of people who made her very surprised in the side hall.


    That''s the Taishang of zhushuiju, Shushan, cangxiuxianfu, Kunlun, Qimiao peak and twelve caves of Tianshan. She had seen it on the way to fight against evil spirits. There would be no mistake!


    There are some unknown Taoists, but they can stand together with the great powers of the cultivation world. They must be extraordinary in identity and Taoism. At this time, these people are waiting respectfully by the side of the main hall to welcome the figure that is going to take hundreds of stone steps to half!


    She was startled.


    I never thought that the immortal mountain cave in the world of cultivation had been conquered in just a few days!


    It was not until Xiao Chan stood behind her and frowned at her, and rabbit spirit came forward and poked her with her hand silently, that she woke up.


    Only one Leng God''s Kung Fu, the figure in a straight uniform has entered the gate of the main hall, stepping on this magnificent land of power.


    The Dragon chair is buried under the ruins of the hall for thousands of years. Anyang doesn''t need to sit on the meat chair made of pure gold. He doesn''t even need the Dragon Robe crown to prove his identity. He just needs to wear the military uniform at will and lean on the cold machine armour standing on both sides of the hall. The former Emperor chongjia stands quietly below, which can show his domination of the land.


    On the left stands the officials, but not the civil and military officials of the former Dayi Dynasty, but the military and political system led by Chen Yafei, Zhai Liying and he Zhiping, including senior military officials, senior government officials, officers of the three departments divided by the former Ministry of internal defense, the Ministry of security and the Ministry of public security, as well as the Legion of the Tianbing troops brought by parlance Long, such as Angie, Nightingale and Linna, Du Xing, Garonne, etc.


    As for those officials who are useless to the new regime and new system, he Zhiping has long been dismissed. To compensate them, he Zhiping gave them two choices: one is to give them salary without doing anything, the other is to participate in the training of officials first. At that time, they will also be given priority in the selection of officials. Most of the officials have no choice but to choose the latter in order to continue their political career There are also strong people who go back home from office. The officials who lack brains and are loyal to the Dayi Dynasty are basically included in the never employed list of the new regime system. Of course, salaries are still given to them.


    Most of the people standing on the right side are not ordinary people. They are either the conquered holy land of monasticism or the Taishang sent by Xianshan cave to meet them, or the masters of other lesser monastics, or the representatives launched by the monastic forces spontaneously gathered by some scattered monastics, monsters and spirits, or the eminent people walking around the world.Emperor chongjia stood in the middle with the original master of the state. He was uneasy and had some meaning of waiting for the future.


    Thank you for your subscription!


    ...

 Chapter 400

    An Guoshu''s eyes widened with surprise.


    Director Yang, this is the biggest senior officer who came to visit his leader today. Moreover, he came here in person!


    In Yancheng''s Education Bureau, Yang Chongzheng is in power. He has so many social activities every day that he would come here in person. I don''t believe that. Even the headmaster of Yancheng middle school is afraid of losing face!


    An Guoshu also knows that the reason why he was promoted to director at the beginning is the name that Yang Chongzheng personally ordered when he came to inspect Yancheng middle school!


    It''s just that he doesn''t know the deeper reason.


    As for other leaders, most of them heard a bit of news, some vague information, and some obscure hints from the top of their respective factions. They were uncertain about it, so they casually found a small staff member to send something, which was not worth money, had no loss, and had a meaning.


    At the end of the day, they don''t really know how much power this family has.


    If Yang Chongzheng''s itinerary is revealed today, it will make their intestines regret!


    ¡­¡­


    An Guoshu watched Yang Chongzheng wipe his sweat, followed by the ordinary looking female secretary, hurriedly greeted him with a heavy ceremony and shouted, "what is director Yang doing at the door? Come in and sit down quickly. Anyang, take the tea you brought back to me and soak it for me and director Yang to taste!"


    When director Yang heard this, his heart suddenly thumped. His face was a little white, and a little cold sweat appeared in his hot sweat.


    Let Anyang pour tea for him. I dare not lend him ten courage!


    "No, no, I have something to do. I have to leave now, so I won''t come in and disturb."


    "How can I do that? Yang Ju, you take time out of your busy schedule. Come all the way. It''s hot, and so on If you don''t drink a glass of water when you climb up such a high building, what should others think of me! "


    "Well, I''m really busy!"


    Director Yang said, glancing back carelessly. Anyang had heard his name, and his purpose was almost achieved. He looked down at his watch, and asked to leave decisively and forcefully. He even dared not enter the house, for fear of disturbing Anyang, which would cause his antipathy.


    He is very measured, but an Guoshu is a bit muddled. He still makes Yang Chong his own bole.


    It''s so strange that I come all the way to give you a present, but I have to leave without even sitting down?


    It seems that his Chinese teacher doesn''t even understand the basic hospitality!


    However, Anguo books are not good at these twists and turns. Yang Chongzheng is really in a hurry. This time, Yang Chongzheng took the time out of his time. Or, Yang bureau is too serious and vigorous, and there is no corruption of those people in the officialdom. He is greedy for pleasure.


    Director Yang is really a good leader!


    Anguo book has been sending him downstairs, only to come back with a red face. For a time, he was proud of himself, and his face was full of face!


    Xie Yunqing was also surprised. Looking at the things Yang Chongzheng sent, he sighed: "these things are not cheap. What kind of luck did you have? Being a little director can make director Yang come to give you gifts himself?"


    An Guoshu felt that he could finally stand up in front of his daughter-in-law and said, "what else can we have? Our family is poor, and Yang bureau is a good director who serves the people. It must be my work that moved him seriously!"


    Anyang looks at the proud one, and can''t bear to break it down.


    Anguo book is also a proud Chinese teacher. Now it''s OK. In his early years, he was even sour. Although his brain was wooden, his words were just poems at the beginning. Therefore, he was abused by Xie Yunqing. He thinks that his work has moved the leaders seriously, and he will be proud of it. But if he knows that he was promoted by virtue of his son''s relationship, it must be difficult to accept it. What he most despises is going through the back door!


    If he was willing to let go of his poverty and pride, even if he only gave a gift to the leaders at the Spring Festival, he would not be an ordinary teacher for half his life.


    Anyang thought about it, or decided to go back and warn these bureaucrats. Today, it''s better that such things happen less. The old couple like to be calm. It''s their life to walk the birds and buy vegetables and cook. Don''t be accidentally broken by these people.


    Put the buns on the table and have a variety of conversations. Xie Yunqing didn''t take two aprons to cook until Ji Weiwei came.


    So it''s not too much to say that Ji Weiwei is the daughter of Anyang. She has spent more time in her home than in her own home, and it''s very natural. As soon as she cuts vegetables and cooks, Anyang and Anguo are used to her busy work in the kitchen with Xie Yunqing. No wonder everyone defaults that she is Anyang''s daughter-in-law.


    Anyang sits on the sofa, takes out a jar of the best holy tea from Shenzhou world, and makes a cup of Anguo book for him to taste.


    The fragrance is curling up. With the spread of white smoke, the fragrance of tea is mostly light. You can only smell the fragrance like flowers and honey when you get close to it. People who don''t understand tea only feel bitter when they drink bad tea, and feel thirsty when they drink good tea. But people who understand tea only need one sip, and then they feel their limbs are stretched.


    Anguo book is a person who has been drinking tea for half his life, but they all drink ordinary tea. I haven''t studied this thing, only smell the fragrance and look at the color. I think it''s exactly the same as those described in the articles, even better. I took a sip of it, took a long time to swallow it, and then looked up to Anyang."Isn''t this tea cheap?"


    "No money for what others give."


    Anyang is telling the truth. This is the "tribute tea" given to him by Tibetan Xiuxian mansion. It''s called floating leaves. It doesn''t cost money.


    Floating leaf itself is a good tea tree growing on the edge of the cliff, which is also hard to be found by ordinary emperors. Later, it was transplanted next to the Lingquan of Tibetan Xiuxian mansion. It was nourished by the spirit which is almost foggy from its germination. The effect of health care has multiplied. Long term drinking does not mean that white hair turns black, and children return to old age. At least it can guarantee health and longevity.


    This tea is made by the post fermentation process. It should be divided into one kind of black tea according to the type. It is famous for its sweet and fragrant taste. When it comes to tea fragrance, color and tea taste, even the big black robe mother trees on Jiulong nest can''t be compared with each other. How can the ultimate of a tea be compared with the superior Lingcha?


    So what Anguo didn''t know was that this pot of bright red and bright tea was a panacea in ancient times. It can''t be used to measure its value. It''s probably the only one in the world that can drink it as water.


    He soon found something strange.


    The rope of this tea is exquisite, but it doesn''t sink at the bottom or surface of the pot. Instead, it floats in the middle of the tea soup. As the water level drops, it drops. It doesn''t sink to the bottom until a pot of tea is poured out, which makes him wonder.


    Finally, a conclusion is reached.


    This tea is not cheap!


    Anyang himself poured a cup to drink, but it was helpless that he was the kind of person who didn''t know much about tea. In addition to quenching his thirst, he only knew how to drink, so he didn''t want to waste the Lingcha with very little output this year. He simply left the cup to watch TV and occasionally looked back at the two busy figures in the kitchen.


    It''s Midsummer at this time. Ji Weiwei wears less, but she looks more slender.


    In Anyang''s eyes, this is thin!


    When I was in college, Anyang thought that it must have been Ji PA and Ji Ma who refused to give her good food!


    Ji Weiwei and Xie Yunqing cooperated tacitly, and soon finished the meal. They wiped their hands and took off their aprons, and asked them to come for dinner. At the same time, they saw the bright red tea in the two thin white jade porcelain on the tea table, which was as monstrous as blood. They were stunned.


    Black tea is the most eye-catching kind of tea, especially the floating leaves, which are bright red, bright and transparent. They are packed in white cups. It''s hard for those who have not seen the superior black tea to imagine that it''s actually tea, but more like some kind of drink.


    "What is this?"


    "Black tea is good for girls. Do you want to taste it?"


    Anyang quickly poured them a cup.


    Ji Weiwei hesitated and took a drink. She frowned and said, "how does it taste different from Master Kang?"


    Xie Yunqing took a sip and said: "it smells sweet, but it''s not too sweet!"


    Anguo Book eye angle took a smoke, and then very naturally stood up and walked toward the rice table: "what tea to drink, eat, tea affects digestion!"


    Ji Weiwei took another sip, frowned and didn''t know how she felt. She also followed him to the dinner table.


    Yes, she ate at Anyang''s house. She didn''t mean to go home.


    When Ji Weiwei was a child, she went to an apartment to hide when she was beaten. Later, she ran to an apartment when she had nothing to do. She ran to Anyang room all day long to find him to play, and sometimes she didn''t go home at night. Now when she grows up, it''s not good to sleep in someone''s home at night, but she also likes to run to an apartment.


    At that time, Ji PA and Ji Ma didn''t care about her, but in their mind, their daughter was also a money loser. If someone helped them raise them, they would not suffer losses. Later, Ji Weiwei grew up and became more and more beautiful. Ji PA and Ji Ma realized that they could get a lot of money from marrying a good family. But Ji Weiwei was used to running to settle down all day, and her character became more independent and independent. She was not under their control at all, which made them helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating, it''s lunch break. Anyang closes the door, sits on the bed and thinks for a while. Feeling bored, he takes out Yuqing''s ancient sword and practices Shushan''s sword control skills in this narrow space. However, his mobile phone makes another Ding Dong.


    He was stunned and almost didn''t respond. He turned over his book and took out his mobile phone.


    "System, have you changed the tone again?"


    The screen is on, but the mobile phone doesn''t respond. It''s extremely cold. There''s only one message on it, flashing the head image of Ji Weiwei --


    "let''s leave early tomorrow. Remember, don''t depend on the bed!"


    Anyang only thought about it a little, and immediately understood what was going on.


    It must have been Vivian''s mother who set a date for tomorrow.


    So he replied, "you remember to get up early. Give me a call and I''ll be right down."


    For a long time, Ji Weiwei replied, "OK."


    Anyang thought for a moment and said, "go out with me in the evening. I''ll buy some food in the south gate and bring it to Anyu."


    Jiweiwei was surprised and replied, "you can buy food for Anyu. I got up late this morning and missed the sun coming out from the West!"Anyang felt his nose.


    After supper, he spoke with Xie Yunqing, sent a message and went downstairs.


    When we arrived at jiweiwei''s house, jiweiwei just opened the door, glanced at him, stamped her feet to make the shoes more comfortable.


    Anyang came close to find that, at the door, she was still leaning against Ji Ma, who looked ugly. She seemed to be waiting for him, but she was still staring at Ji Weiwei.


    "So late, where are you going? Your father and I are both teachers. Can you behave yourself and run around in the evening? What do others think of us? What''s more, you''re not young. You''re old enough to get married. What do you think of fooling around with a man all day? "


    Ji Weiwei obviously didn''t care about her, as if she didn''t hear her. She came out with a small bag.


    "You didn''t hear me, did you..."


    "Pa!"


    The door is closed.


    Jiweiwei then looked up at Anyang and nuzui down: "let''s go."


    Anyang couldn''t help laughing and nodding to go down with her.


    The door suddenly opened again, and Ji Ma stood at the door helplessly: "Ji Weiwei, you''d better come back earlier, and have a blind date tomorrow!"


    Jiweiwei steps, turns around and says, "this is arranged by you. I don''t agree with you. I don''t care if you lose face."


    Ji Ma''s eyes stared, a burst of angry said: "you girl, I''m not for you!"


    Ji Weiwei turned away and went downstairs. Her good mood was unaffected.


    Thank you for your subscription!


    ...

 Chapter 401

    Anyang returned to the villa, parked his car and walked out. Before he opened the door, he saw a very surprising picture through the huge floor to floor window.


    Xiaoqian and three female goblins are sitting on the sofa, close to each other, leaning forward. They are focusing on the LCD screen in front of them. The picture on it is beating constantly, which can be seen clearly by his eyes. It''s actually a very old picture of a hand combat game!


    Anyang pushes open the door and walks in, stunned.


    Holding the handle is Huang Lan, who keeps pressing the characters in a hurry. Xiaochan sits beside and looks very fascinated. Rabbit essence is also very serious. It seems that I can''t understand it, but I just think it''s very funny. Comrade Xiaoqian is commanding him gently.


    That picture is not too beautiful!


    Xiaoqian first found out that he came back, covered her mouth and chuckled. She put her eyes on Anyang for a moment, then she could not make a sound. She watched Huang Lan play quietly.


    Rabbit Jing and Xiao Chan also found Anyang, who was approaching. One turned to look at him with a light brow, and a little happiness appeared on his pure face. The other just glanced at him and lowered his head hurriedly. Even the big screen was embarrassed to look at it, which made Anyang want to eat people.


    Huang Lan''s alertness naturally doesn''t need to say much. As soon as she gets close to the villa, she feels uneasy. But she is addicted to the game and can''t extricate herself. Her mind is full of how to defeat this computer-controlled character. She doesn''t care about Anyang at all. She keeps pressing her fingers.


    So Anyang can only sit down silently next to Xiaochan on the edge and watch Huang Lan play the game.


    Huang Lan''s reaction power and hand speed have not been mentioned, that is, her brain is not easy to use, and many moves cannot be memorized clearly, but even if so, she can operate very well. However, the computer is obviously strengthened in difficulty, even in hell. There is no gap in all kinds of continuous moves, which makes the air defense impossible!


    What is this?


    My millennial wife plays games with a group of goblins?


    This is to lead them to the crooked road!


    Anyang''s mouth was drawn, but he didn''t have any idea about it. On the contrary, it would be a good thing for them to get familiar with Xiaoqian.


    This kind of hand-held fighting game is short-lived and soon over.


    Huang Lan was defeated without any accident. Although there was only a trace of blood left in her role as a computer when she was defeated, this small piece of scarlet blood bar became a natural barrier that she could not cross in the morning, telling her failure to challenge the computer with her brain, which is a fight that can be recorded in the history of AI.


    Anyang immediately stood up and said, "let me try!"


    Huang Lan glanced at him and gave him the handle, with the gesture of watching a play.


    Although she didn''t feel that she could fight Anyang without armor, it was also because there were too many ways to fight Anyang, and Anyang had digested too many golden elixirs recently, which led to rapid development of cultivation. If she had a simple fight with Anyang before, she felt that her victory rate would be greater.


    As for reactivity, you seem to question the whole feline family?


    Sure enough, in less than a minute, Anyang was defeated, and there was still only a trace of blood left in the computer role.


    Xiaoqian covers her mouth and smiles, but she doesn''t speak. This game, including more games on the USB flash drive, is customized for the banshees. The computer program has been optimized to a near perfect level. Take this ancient fighting game for example, the settings of each set of combo moves are written by referring to the optimal calculation. The interval between some moves is even less than 0.01 seconds, which is hard for human beings to match Such a fast nerve reaction can''t keep up with the hand speed.


    Although Anyang and Huanglan seem to be able to kill most of the blood of the computer, but that is a necessary loss. To really kill all the rest of the blood, it is almost impossible for an ordinary person to do it. Even Anyang and Huanglan must practice for a long time, and only when they are familiar with the game can they!


    Anyang reluctantly touched his head, put down the handle, saw the mystery of which he did not say much, let Huang Lan to toss it.


    Rabbit Jing opened her eyes, blinked twice, and stared at Anyang. She seemed to have no way of thinking. She couldn''t believe that the invincible heroes in her heart had lost. He could defeat even the six evil spirits! How could you not beat the man in the small glass?


    Xiao Chan is almost the same.


    Only Huang Lan took the handle and laughed heartily.


    Xiaoqian interrupted them and said, "since my husband is back, let''s go to dinner. It''s already cooked."


    Anyang nodded and followed her.


    It seems that Xiaoqian got along well with them these two days!


    ¡­¡­


    Since there are three female goblins, their food is very rich, at least there are many kinds of meat and vegetables, and they are not the same as the common people''s meat and vegetable dishes. Except for the fried dishes of several normal people, the rest basically meet the following characteristics nation.


    It''s not like a man''s or four women''s diet at all!


    But it seems normal to think of a real tiger.A few people in addition to small Chan a little constraint, are very natural to start eating, and clear division of labor!


    The rabbit is a vegetarian. Huang Lan, the female tiger, eats meat. Xiao Chan occasionally tries dishes with meat and vegetables. But she still eats meat more often. After all, it''s not in the original city of Bingzhou. She doesn''t need to frown and eat vegetables because of the poverty and precious meat of the old man.


    Xiaoqian and Anyang needless to say, a female ghost who doesn''t need to eat, a pure human being, can eat anything.


    "Husband, why don''t we go out and play?"


    "Well, I''m not going today or tomorrow. Where do you want to play?"


    Xiaoqian looks down and thinks about it. But she is helpless: "I haven''t been out very much. I don''t know where to have fun. Why don''t I ask Huang Lan''s sister about them?"


    Then Anyang turned to look at the three goblins and asked, "do you have any places to play? Let''s play together in the afternoon! "


    Xiaoqian added: "it''s a rare opportunity, but we should cherish it. Maybe in two days, my husband will leave because he has something to do."


    Huang Lan is very calm way: "you decide, want me to say, I think still game is amusing."


    The old young woman is almost ruined by the game.


    Xiao Chan bit her lips and didn''t speak. She just shook her head.


    Well, it suits her character very well.


    Rabbit Jing looks at him with his eyes open. He has a green vegetable leaf in his hand. He still thinks.


    Well, maybe I didn''t understand.


    So Anyang asked again, "do you want to go anywhere these days, but you haven''t?"


    Huang Lan looks at him calmly, and wipes the oil on the corners of his mouth slowly with a paper towel. His charming and wild face seems to have looked down on everything. Those eyes that have become nothing different from human beings are indifferent to fame and wealth, leaving only the game that has not passed the customs.


    Xiao Chan still shakes her head and pokes at the bottom of the bowl with chopsticks.


    "Rabbit essence slanted head to think next, say seriously:" zoo


    Anyang immediately decided, "OK, then the zoo!"


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, they drove out in two cars and went straight to the biggest zoo in Jinguan city.


    Anyang is still driving that small convertible, and sitting next to it is a very restrained Xiaochan. She looks down and holds the seat belt and her own corner. She only occasionally raises her eyes to see the high-rise city in front of her and the busy street beside her, without looking up or talking.


    Drive all the way to the gate of the zoo.


    This cabriolet doesn''t hook up with luxury. At most, it can only let some young people who haven''t been out of school look at it more. It can''t make it attractive. However, the back 5, which is not much expensive, is different. The three girls above, with the same natural beauty and national color, are either classical and gentle, or young and charming, or sexy and wild. They have never seen beautiful women in their ordinary lives It''s like suddenly getting together.


    Five people stopped and bought tickets together.


    In fact, Anyang''s expectation for the zoo was limited to his childhood, because there was no zoo in Yancheng, but when he grew up a little bit, his interest in this thing dropped to zero, but because of this, he had not visited the zoo yet.


    It''s not bad to go shopping with three goblins today. On the one hand, it fills in his childhood fantasy, and satisfies the rabbit''s astute curiosity and Xiao Chan''s embarrassed curiosity. On the other hand, where to play is of no importance to him, and it''s important to accompany them.


    Rabbit spirit was soon attracted by all kinds of animals, especially when they were locked in the cage. They were not frightening at all. They could not frighten her at all. And now she is also a qualified demon, so she would not be afraid of these ordinary beasts, insects and snakes.


    Xiao Qian and Anyang walk together, occasionally pointing to those animals and whispering something.


    The most exciting thing is the rabbit essence. She is bouncing around. Look here and there. Sometimes she is called Xiaochan. When she sees something new, she will show a surprised expression like a child. At this time, Xiaochan, who follows her silently, will consciously keep a distance with her.


    Xiaoqian and Anyang looked at them quietly, with a smile on their faces.


    Rabbit spirit suddenly stops and looks forward at the fence. Excitedly, he points to a few foxes in the enclosed plain in front of him, and looks back at Xiao Chan without blinking. His expression seems to be saying


    fox, look, your kind!


    Xiao Chan approaches silently, looks at several red foxes that are locked inside, and tightly purses her lips without saying a word.


    The foxes were heartless, eating the food the tourists secretly threw. They didn''t know that they were in prison, and they were surrounded by countless people for fun.


    The rabbit blinked at her, and soon moved again.


    This time she looked back at Huang Lan, but she felt so far away that someone was shaking in the middle. Her expression didn''t seem to convey her meaning, and she didn''t know that Huang Lan''s brain couldn''t understand. So she said, "look at Huang Lan, it''s a python."


    Huang Lan back to see the Idiot ''s eyes: "what do you want to express?"Rabbit spirit is enthusiastic, pointing in a different direction: "yellow Lan, look over there, there are several big black bears!"


    Huang Lan''s eyes are a little disdainful: "what''s so surprising? I''ve eaten more than you''ve seen!"


    Rabbit spirit walked forward a few steps, and then turned around and said, "Huang Lan, I see the tiger!"


    Huang Lan nodded lightly: "I can see."


    But when she looked over there, her eyes were disdainful.


    It''s sad that the king of all beasts has been reduced to the point of being locked in a pit to watch!


    PS: Yes, I like to brush everyday when I write about the city!


    In addition: the previous chapter was published repeatedly. I''m very sorry. The recent starting point is really stuck. The author didn''t mean to do it, but the VIP chapter can only be deleted by the editor, and the weekend editor doesn''t work, so it can only be deleted tomorrow. This chapter is more compensation. I''m very sorry. I hope you understand.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    ...

 Chapter 401.2

    (sorry, I didn''t just repeat the chapters before. There is something wrong with the order of the chapters. Now I have contacted the editor for revision.)


    The next day, Anyang woke up early.


    Xie Yunqing has already prepared breakfast for him. Two!


    According to her words, such a beautiful and clever girl as Wei Wei is growing up by herself. Even if she can''t be her daughter-in-law, her parents can''t waste it for the gift money!


    Anyang thought so, but he still felt helpless in front of the two big bags.


    After finishing the washing, Ji Weiwei got a call. When Ji Weiwei said that she had gone out, he took his bag, picked up the rest of the small cage bag and a box of yogurt, told Xie Yunqing and an Guoshu to go downstairs.


    Ji Weiwei is waiting for him at the door of the building, swinging the car key.


    Anyang walked leisurely and handed the breakfast in her hand to her, with a calm smile on her face.


    "I didn''t eat. Come here. My mother went out to buy it for you in the early morning. It''s still hot. Don''t look at me like that. That''s all. My mother is afraid that you won''t have enough to eat. If you can''t finish eating, I''ll fill your nose and eyes! "


    Ji Weiwei looked at the small steamed buns with a drawer of drawers and pulled the corners of her mouth.


    Just as she walked forward with her small cage bag, she met Ji Ma who came back face to face, with a man who looked very vicissitudes.


    Ji Weiwei was stunned.


    Didn''t she go out to buy vegetables? Why did she come back so soon? It''s less than ten minutes. The vegetable market is not close!


    No, she didn''t go out to buy food at all. She went to pick up the man.


    Ji''s mother was also stunned. After a pause, she looked at Ji Weiwei and Anyang. She was carrying a bag. She didn''t understand Ji Weiwei''s intention to sneak back to Jinguan City, so she suddenly pulled down.


    The man next to him was not sure, but when he looked at Ji Ma, his eyes lit up.


    "Here Is that Vivian


    Ji Ma nodded with a black face.


    So the man, who looked at least twenty-eight, got excited.


    He has seen Ji Weiwei''s photos, but what he didn''t expect was that Ji Weiwei was even more beautiful than the photos, and he didn''t make up!


    Ji Weiwei is still a graduate of Yizhou University. She is under twenty-four years old. She has never been in love. She can do anything about housework. She is still working in an''s group. Anyi group, that''s the hottest group in China now. Any company is a giant.


    Such a girl with a face, a body, a degree and a good job can do housework. She has never been in love. She is so excellent. She is afraid that she can be the goddess in the eyes of countless otaku men. Now she is actually his blind date. She even talks about the lottery money. What is her dissatisfaction?


    As for the next Anyang, he automatically ignored it.


    Ji Weiwei also ignored the man, turned to Anyang, handed out the key and said, "go and drive, I''ll be right here."


    Anyang nodded and took the key.


    As the saying goes, it''s hard for an honest official to cut off household chores. He''s never easy to interfere in other people''s family affairs. He never likes to manage Ji Weiwei''s family affairs, because Ji Weiwei is far better than him in dealing with Ji ma. Ji Weiwei''s toughness makes it impossible for him to be forced.


    Just before he left, he looked at the man.


    It''s about one meter and seventy-five in height. It''s not fat or thin. It looks like a mature type. Its face value is not very low. It''s estimated that there will be someone like it. It''s dressed appropriately. It seems that the family can live well with Longines watch, gold frame glasses and stubble.


    But then again, if the family background is not good, how can I give the lottery money to Ji ma?


    The man then noticed that Anyang, who seemed to have an extraordinary relationship with Ji Weiwei, asked Ji Ma, "who is this?"


    Ji Ma said lightly, "he is a neighbor of ours, and his parents are also teachers of our school."


    The man just nodded. Instead of being jealous and jealous, he smiled with grace and looked at Ji Weiwei in front of him.


    Ji Ma goes over with a dark face, glances at Ji Weiwei and asks, "Wei Wei, where are you going with your bag on your back?"


    Ji Weiwei didn''t seem to see her expression. She replied quietly: "just now, the boss of our department called me, and our three billion export sales list in the United States has been negotiated. I want to go back to plan, so I''ll go back to Jinguan."


    Ji Ma obviously didn''t believe it, and said, "what plan is so urgent, can''t you give it to others?"


    Jiweiwei replied, "the company asked me to do it by name. If I didn''t, I would have to resign!"


    "Quit your job, I said I''ll show you a boy today. Even if you quit, you''ll have to give me a meal before you leave!"


    Jiweiwei pretended to be very ignorant and looked around, "what boy, where is a boy?"Ji Ma''s face suddenly turned black like something. She felt that her old face had been lost.


    The main thing is that if Ji Weiwei''s attitude leaves a bad impression, the man will turn around and leave. Isn''t the gift money lost?


    The man touched his nose and felt embarrassed. He couldn''t see it. The girl was very resistant to dating and didn''t have a good impression on herself.


    But jiweiwei''s such good conditions, he can not be so simple to let go. Glanced at Ji Ma, now the middle-aged woman was angry, and didn''t mean to introduce him at all. He immediately frowned, and it seemed that he had done it himself.


    So he arranged his clothes, smiled and walked up to him, saying, "Miss Wei, introduce yourself. My name is Huang Tao. I wonder if there is any misunderstanding between us?"


    Jiweiwei turned her head and smiled at him, and the light charm between the limpid suddenly caught his heart.


    Then, there was no more. Jiweiwei had no idea to talk to him at all.


    Ji Ma''s face became more ugly and scolded: "what''s the matter with your child? You don''t understand the politeness when others talk to you. It''s also the blind date selected by your father and I for you. It''s quite a good boy. People like you say that your father and I didn''t educate you well!"


    Ji Weiwei is not warm and not angry and replies: "select carefully? Did you ask for my consent when you and my father chose? "


    Fine selection, is not according to the gift of how much money from high to low row?


    But she didn''t say it, not afraid of Ji Ma''s fire, not afraid of hurting her face, but this sentence is too unpleasant. It not only exposes Ji PA Ji Ma''s low moral character, but also places her in a very bad position, because her accomplishment doesn''t allow her to say it.


    Ji Ma was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    The more the man felt that Ji Weiwei was frank and unassuming, and although Ji Weiwei was uncomfortable, she was full of ostensible bearing. Such a girl and the excellent conditions in front of her were definitely the target of many people. He had no reason to let it go.


    So he stepped forward and smiled to say something to ease the atmosphere and show off his demeanor.


    But just then, a trumpet sounded.


    The man turned around, only to see a white BMW 5 slowly and firmly driving towards him, which made him startled.


    It''s not the price of this car that scares him. In fact, the most expensive version of BMW 5 is only more than one million, and the average one is hundreds of thousands. It''s not too much to say that it''s a slightly more luxurious civilian car. Although it''s more expensive than his car, it can still be bought by his family.


    What scares him is the distance between the car and him, less than two or three meters!


    The man was shocked at once, and hurriedly stepped back to avoid it.


    So the car pushed past the place where he had just stood and drove between him and Vivian, separating the three of them.


    Ji Weiwei calmly stepped forward, opened the back door, threw the bag in, and opened the passenger''s door to sit in.


    Anyang rolled down the car window and grinned at Ji Ma, saying, "Mr. Luo, where is the nice boy you said? It''s not the one beside you. I thought he was your college classmate!"


    Ji Ma''s face suddenly looks ugly. Anyang has always been a bad impression in her eyes, and now it is even worse.


    However, Anyang didn''t give her the chance to speak. She backed up quickly, turned a corner that was almost as fast as the limit, turned around and left leisurely.


    This next Ji Ma just sees the BMW mark of the rear of the car, suddenly surprised Zhang mouth!


    This sign is suitable for Huang Tao ''.


    But believe it or not, that''s the truth.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Weiwei is very calm to eat steamed buns, drink yogurt from time to time, as if there was nothing raw just now.


    But she was used to it.


    She silently counted the number of small steamed buns in the bag. If she ate one, she would have to put one in Anyang''s mouth, otherwise she would not be able to finish it.


    Until the last one is left, she decidedly feeds Anyang, sucks the oil on her finger, takes out a paper towel and wipes her hand and mouth, throws it into the garbage can, then takes out another one and throws it to Anyang, picks up the yogurt and drinks it until the box makes a gurgling sound.


    Jiweiwei shakes the box and throws it into the garbage can. She looks at the front of her eyes lightly. She signals: "stop at the road ahead, I''ll drive!"


    Anyang has no choice but to wipe his mouth with one hand and turn the steering wheel with the other hand. He obediently stops at the intersection.


    When they arrived, it was noon. Anyang wanted to take jiweiwei back to his villa for dinner, but jiweiwei simply refused. She drove the car to the community where she rented it, and then threw the key to him to drive back.


    However, it''s better to save the time he explained to jiweiwei. Otherwise, the three goblins can only be said to be Xiaoqian''s distant sisters.This will also put an issue on the agenda in advance, that is, to buy or build another villa nearby.


    Although the three goblins are willing to stay in the real world to play, they are not good to live in the villa all the time. It doesn''t matter when he is away. When he is away, the three goblins have to live with Xiaoqian all the time. They are definitely not used to it. It''s not suitable, as if he has several women.


    Well, even though it is.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )8


    ...

 Chapter 402

    Anyang returned to the villa, parked his car and walked out. Before he opened the door, he saw a very surprising picture through the huge floor to floor window.


    Xiaoqian and three female goblins are sitting on the sofa, close to each other, leaning forward. They are focusing on the LCD screen in front of them. The picture on it is beating constantly, which can be seen clearly by his eyes. It''s actually a very old picture of a hand combat game!


    Anyang pushes open the door and walks in, stunned.


    Holding the handle is Huang Lan, who keeps pressing the characters in a hurry. Xiaochan sits beside and looks very fascinated. Rabbit essence is also very serious. It seems that I can''t understand it, but I just think it''s very funny. Comrade Xiaoqian is commanding him gently.


    That picture is not too beautiful!


    Xiaoqian first found out that he came back, covered her mouth and chuckled. She put her eyes on Anyang for a moment, then she could not make a sound. She watched Huang Lan play quietly.


    Rabbit Jing and Xiao Chan also found Anyang, who was approaching. One turned to look at him with a light brow, and a little happiness appeared on his pure face. The other just glanced at him and lowered his head hurriedly. Even the big screen was embarrassed to look at it, which made Anyang want to eat people.


    Huang Lan''s alertness naturally doesn''t need to say much. As soon as she gets close to the villa, she feels uneasy. But she is addicted to the game and can''t extricate herself. Her mind is full of how to defeat this computer-controlled character. She doesn''t care about Anyang at all. She keeps pressing her fingers.


    So Anyang can only sit down silently next to Xiaochan on the edge and watch Huang Lan play the game.


    Huang Lan''s reaction power and hand speed have not been mentioned, that is, her brain is not easy to use, and many moves cannot be memorized clearly, but even if so, she can operate very well. However, the computer is obviously strengthened in difficulty, even in hell. There is no gap in all kinds of continuous moves, which makes the air defense impossible!


    What is this?


    My millennial wife plays games with a group of goblins?


    This is to lead them to the crooked road!


    Anyang''s mouth was drawn, but he didn''t have any idea about it. On the contrary, it would be a good thing for them to get familiar with Xiaoqian.


    This kind of hand-held fighting game is short-lived and soon over.


    Huang Lan was defeated without any accident. Although there was only a trace of blood left in her role as a computer when she was defeated, this small piece of scarlet blood bar became a natural barrier that she could not cross in the morning, telling her failure to challenge the computer with her brain, which is a fight that can be recorded in the history of AI.


    Anyang immediately stood up and said, "let me try!"


    Huang Lan glanced at him and gave him the handle, with the gesture of watching a play.


    Although she didn''t feel that she could fight Anyang without armor, it was also because there were too many ways to fight Anyang, and Anyang had digested too many golden elixirs recently, which led to rapid development of cultivation. If she had a simple fight with Anyang before, she felt that her victory rate would be greater.


    As for reactivity, you seem to question the whole feline family?


    Sure enough, in less than a minute, Anyang was defeated, and there was still only a trace of blood left in the computer role.


    Xiaoqian covers her mouth and smiles, but she doesn''t speak. This game, including more games on the USB flash drive, is customized for the banshees. The computer program has been optimized to a near perfect level. Take this ancient fighting game for example, the settings of each set of combo moves are written by referring to the optimal calculation. The interval between some moves is even less than 0.01 seconds, which is hard for human beings to match Such a fast nerve reaction can''t keep up with the hand speed.


    Although Anyang and Huanglan seem to be able to kill most of the blood of the computer, but that is a necessary loss. To really kill all the rest of the blood, it is almost impossible for an ordinary person to do it. Even Anyang and Huanglan must practice for a long time, and only when they are familiar with the game can they!


    Anyang reluctantly touched his head, put down the handle, saw the mystery of which he did not say much, let Huang Lan to toss it.


    Rabbit Jing opened her eyes, blinked twice, and stared at Anyang. She seemed to have no way of thinking. She couldn''t believe that the invincible heroes in her heart had lost. He could defeat even the six evil spirits! How could you not beat the man in the small glass?


    Xiao Chan is almost the same.


    Only Huang Lan took the handle and laughed heartily.


    Xiaoqian interrupted them and said, "since my husband is back, let''s go to dinner. It''s already cooked."


    Anyang nodded and followed her.


    It seems that Xiaoqian got along well with them these two days!


    ¡­¡­


    Since they had three female goblins, their food has been very rich, at least there are many kinds of meat and vegetable, and they are not the same as the common people''s meat and vegetable dishes. Except for the fried dishes of a few normal people, the rest basically meet the following characteristics -


    all vegetable dishes, no meat and oil, all meat and vegetable, and a lot of them, like the plateau where people eat meat with a large mouth ethnic minority.


    It''s not like a man''s or four women''s diet at all!


    But it seems normal to think of a real tiger.A few people in addition to small Chan a little constraint, are very natural to start eating, and clear division of labor!


    The rabbit is a vegetarian. Huang Lan, the female tiger, eats meat. Xiao Chan occasionally tries dishes with meat and vegetables. But she still eats meat more often. After all, it''s not in the original city of Bingzhou. She doesn''t need to frown and eat vegetables because of the poverty and precious meat of the old man.


    Xiaoqian and Anyang needless to say, a female ghost who doesn''t need to eat, a pure human being, can eat anything.


    "Husband, why don''t we go out and play?"


    "Well, I''m not going today or tomorrow. Where do you want to play?"


    Xiaoqian looks down and thinks about it. But she is helpless: "I haven''t been out very much. I don''t know where to have fun. Why don''t I ask Huang Lan''s sister about them?"


    Then Anyang turned to look at the three goblins and asked, "do you have any places to play? Let''s play together in the afternoon! "


    Xiaoqian added: "it''s a rare opportunity, but we should cherish it. Maybe in two days, my husband will leave because he has something to do."


    Huang Lan is very calm way: "you decide, want me to say, I think still game is amusing."


    The old young woman is almost ruined by the game.


    Xiao Chan bit her lips and didn''t speak. She just shook her head.


    Well, it suits her character very well.


    Rabbit Jing looks at him with his eyes open. He has a green vegetable leaf in his hand. He still thinks.


    Well, maybe I didn''t understand.


    So Anyang asked again, "do you want to go anywhere these days, but you haven''t?"


    Huang Lan looks at him calmly, and wipes the oil on the corners of his mouth slowly with a paper towel. His charming and wild face seems to have looked down on everything. Those eyes that have become nothing different from human beings are indifferent to fame and wealth, leaving only the game that has not passed the customs.


    Xiao Chan still shakes her head and pokes at the bottom of the bowl with chopsticks.


    "Rabbit essence slanted head to think next, say seriously:" zoo


    Anyang immediately decided, "OK, then the zoo!"


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, they drove out in two cars and went straight to the biggest zoo in Jinguan city.


    Anyang is still driving that small convertible, and sitting next to it is a very restrained Xiaochan. She looks down and holds the seat belt and her own corner. She only occasionally raises her eyes to see the high-rise city in front of her and the busy street beside her, without looking up or talking.


    Drive all the way to the gate of the zoo.


    This little convertible doesn''t hook up with luxury. At most, it can only let some young people who haven''t been out of school look at it more. It can''t make it attractive. But the back X5, which is not much expensive, is different. The three women who come down from the top have the same natural beauty. They are either classic and gentle, or charming, or sexy and wild. They have never seen beautiful women in their ordinary lives It''s like suddenly getting together.


    Five people stopped and bought tickets together.


    In fact, Anyang''s expectation for the zoo was limited to his childhood, because there was no zoo in Yancheng, but when he grew up a little bit, his interest in this thing dropped to zero, but because of this, he had not visited the zoo yet.


    It''s not bad to go shopping with three goblins today. On the one hand, it fills in his childhood fantasy, and satisfies the rabbit''s astute curiosity and Xiao Chan''s embarrassed curiosity. On the other hand, where to play is of no importance to him, and it''s important to accompany them.


    Rabbit spirit was soon attracted by all kinds of animals, especially when they were locked in the cage. They were not frightening at all. They could not frighten her at all. And now she is also a qualified demon, so she would not be afraid of these ordinary beasts, insects and snakes.


    Xiao Qian and Anyang walk together, occasionally pointing to those animals and whispering something.


    The most exciting thing is the rabbit essence. She is bouncing around. Look here and there. Sometimes she is called Xiaochan. When she sees something new, she will show a surprised expression like a child. At this time, Xiaochan, who follows her silently, will consciously keep a distance with her.


    Xiaoqian and Anyang looked at them quietly, with a smile on their faces.


    Rabbit spirit suddenly stops and looks forward at the fence. Excitedly, he points to some foxes in the enclosed flat ground in front of him, and looks back at Xiao Chan without blinking. It looks like he is saying --


    fox, look, your kind!


    Xiao Chan approaches silently, looks at several red foxes that are locked inside, and tightly purses her lips without saying a word.


    The foxes were heartless, eating the food the tourists secretly threw. They didn''t know that they were in prison, and they were surrounded by countless people for fun.


    The rabbit blinked at her, and soon moved again.


    This time she looked back at Huang Lan, but she felt so far away that someone was shaking in the middle. Her expression didn''t seem to convey her meaning, and she didn''t know that Huang Lan''s brain couldn''t understand. So she said, "look at Huang Lan, it''s a python."


    Huang Lan back to see the Idiot ''s eyes: "what do you want to express?"Rabbit spirit is enthusiastic, pointing in a different direction: "yellow Lan, look over there, there are several big black bears!"


    Huang Lan''s eyes are a little disdainful: "what''s so surprising? I''ve eaten more than you''ve seen!"


    Rabbit spirit walked forward a few steps, and then turned around and said, "Huang Lan, I see the tiger!"


    Huang Lan nodded lightly: "I can see."


    But when she looked over there, her eyes were disdainful.


    It''s sad that the king of all beasts has been reduced to the point of being locked in a pit to watch!


    PS: Yes, I like to brush everyday when I write about the city!


    In addition: the previous chapter was published repeatedly. I''m very sorry. The recent starting point is really stuck. The author didn''t mean to do it, but the VIP chapter can only be deleted by the editor, and the weekend editor doesn''t work, so it can only be deleted tomorrow. This chapter is more compensation. I''m very sorry. I hope you understand.


    Thank you for your subscription!


    ...

 Chapter 403

    Anyang takes them, no, it''s the rabbit spirit who takes them deeper and deeper, and the wildlife they see is also more abundant. It can be said that it''s a large plate across the world continent. It shows the advantages of modern society and the strength of this international metropolis. Even if it''s not suitable for living in the environment of Jinguan, it''s necessary to invest money to create an environment for it.


    Until then, Huang Lan began to have some interest.


    For example, she has never seen a lion, a hyena on the African prairie, a snow leopard on the snow capped plateau, or a Jaguar or a puma. So when she sees these beasts of different shapes, she feels particularly novel. She can''t live without the appearance of these beasts Talk about the threat to tiger hegemony in the wild by the way.


    The rabbit spirit lies on the railing above the lion mountain and looks at the artificially constructed environment below, in which there are about ten masters of the prairie.


    "Look at Huang Lan. It looks like a tiger, but its clothes are different. It''s also around the neck!"


    "It''s not just a big cat!"


    Huang Lan said scornfully, but her eyes turned, just to see a male lion''s behavior towards a smaller female lion. She was stunned, and then a light layer of red appeared on her face, making that very healthy skin color like the trend of crystal clear and thin transformation.


    Anyang also saw this scene, but also saw Huang Lan''s shy expression, immediately almost choked by saliva.


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    Huang Lan glanced at him awkwardly, then pointed to the sign of lion mountain to train rabbit spirit, trying to divert his attention: "I want you to study hard, but you won''t listen. Now you can''t even recognize two words. You have to say it''s a tiger. Come, read it with me, lion!"


    Seeing her fierce appearance, rabbit Jing hurriedly read a sentence after her: "lion Lion. "


    However, she was a little aggrieved. She turned to Anyang for help, but Anyang didn''t pay attention to her, so she was even more aggrieved.


    She just said that the animal looks like a tiger, and she didn''t say that it is a tiger


    What a reproach for nothing!


    A few steps forward, she saw several ligers playing in the cage, and her eyes widened curiously. This animal was like a tiger and a lion, but it was bigger than the tiger and the lion she just saw. She was stunned and gaped.


    Rabbit essence is not a selfish person. She needs to know how to share good things. So she immediately turns her head and wants to share it with Huang Lan. But she hesitates. She is afraid that Huang Lan will scold her again, so she blinks her eyes. She just stares at Huang Lan motionlessly, but expresses her meaning completely.


    Huang Lansi was not moved by her stupidity. She sneered at the liger and the beast, saying, "I''ll break the custom!"


    Anyang and Xiaoqian take a look at each other. They can''t help laughing in their eyes.


    Xiao Chan looked at them silently. Although there was some emotion in her eyes, she also hid it deeply.


    After a few hours, they went from the other direction to the exit of the zoo.


    But when I passed by the tiger house again, there were some changes.


    A large group of people surrounded the railings of the tiger house, constantly making a sound of surprise and shouting, and the scene was full of noise.


    "Be careful!"


    "Grab the branch and climb up!"


    "Tiger, here comes the tiger. Go away, go away!"


    Rabbit Jing moves forward two steps, stands on tiptoe curiously and looks at the other side, but she can''t see the situation of tiger house in the deep pit at all. Besides, many people around her block most of her eyes, so she looks back at Anyang and Xiaochan, which makes her tentatively step towards the other side.


    Xiao Chan keeps up.


    Anyang, Xiaoqian and Huanglan are also behind them. Let''s see what happened.


    In order to let people better appreciate the magnificent appearance of the tiger, the tiger here is not locked in an iron cage. Instead, it digs a pit at least six or seven meters deep and covers a very wide area on the ground. There are man-made ditches and rockeries, as well as vegetation. Several tigers live in it.


    There is a tree next to the wall in the tiger house below. It''s a very thin tree. It''s about three or four meters high. It''s an ornament. Anyway, it''s impossible for a Siberian tiger with a weight of 2300kg to climb up. But at this time, there is a crying little girl hanging on the tree. She is about the same size as Xiao Chan and doesn''t know how she fell down. In short, she is frightened to cry loudly and successfully attracts the attention of the tiger.


    Some of the onlookers handed down a branch to ask the little girl to grab it and climb up. Some of them were scared to scream, covered their eyes and dared not look at it. Some called the garden administrator. Some of them shouted out to drive away the tiger attracted by the cry and human smell, and even left the drink bottle in their hands.


    Rabbit essence is the kind that does not dare to look down with her eyes covered, but her fingers are very wide open. A pair of clear eyes come out of it. Some of them stare at the tiger house with some dullness and some fear. From time to time, they look back and nervously at the approaching Anyang, which seems to be very anxious.Tiger is a terrible creature in the world of Shenzhou. Even if it is not refined, it is also terrible. It is born with all kinds of supernatural powers, which makes many rigid little demons dare not easily provoke. As for the essence, it''s even more terrible. The ferocious Huang Lan is a good example.


    Rabbit Jing thought that the little girl would be eaten if she fell down.


    She seems to have been able to imagine the bloody picture.


    Anyang came near and glanced at the situation, but felt a little bad.


    He doesn''t deal with beasts much, but he knows their habits a little bit. These tigers are not as fierce as wild tigers. Their proximity is only their territory and the natural curiosity of cats. But if these people continue to shout and throw bottles to try to drive them out, it''s easy to make them fidgety and stimulate their ferocity. At that time That''s what put the little girl in danger.


    Sure enough, a tiger looked up at the little girl hanging on the branch.


    Rabbit Jing suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed Anyang''s coat corner.


    He frowned at Huang Lan, who was called the righteous one. With a cold snort, a breath of palpitation suddenly opened.


    that is the king of the eight hundred animals that sucks the essence of the sun and moon, and the essence of heaven and earth. It is not only the majesty of the king, but also the biting blood and the natural restraint of the lower creatures, so that all the rabbits and Chicago around have shivered.


    However The tiger below has no response!


    Huang Lan suddenly froze, so embarrassed!


    However, she was puzzled again. What happened to these tigers? Are they so insensitive? Although their size is a little small, they can''t even feel their own breath, or are they too far away?


    At this time, Anyang shook her head and said in a low voice, "these tigers are all raised in captivity. They have worn off their ferocity and their close relatives are seriously intermarried."


    Huang Lan nodded and turned to look for a tree to break a branch.


    But when she came back, she only heard a scream, mixed with screams and shouts.


    "Down, down!"


    Huang Lan immediately quickened her pace, but only saw the moment when the frightened little girl fell down. A huge male Tiger stood at the trunk of the tree. It seemed that the tiger had shaken her down by beating the trunk of the tree. No doubt, at this time, the little girl was completely ignorant, even the pain of falling.


    With shouts and screams, the scene above the tiger house was chaotic, and the staff had not arrived!


    Several Amur tigers are closing in slowly towards the little girl. There is no ferocity of wild tigers, but there is no prudence of wild tigers. It is like facing a novel toy. The tiger, which was under the tree, is constantly using its claws to play with the little girl. From time to time, it is frightened by the crying of the little girl, and from time to time, it is hit by the things left by the tourists above, which makes it roar angrily.


    Anyang frowned and looked at it. He was very confused. Especially many people held up their mobile phones, which made him have to weigh the advantages and disadvantages.


    These tigers are all Northeast tigers, also known as Siberian tigers. They are the largest existing cats on the earth. Jinguan zoo is state-owned. Naturally, it is not like some private zoos that they starve these beasts to the skin and bones. The tigers here look very powerful and majestic. Although there is no ferocious temperament of the king of wild animals, nor is it bigger than the tiger nourished by spirit for a long time in Shenzhou world, nor all kinds of talents like legendary driving ghosts and swallowing small demons, it is still very frightening, with full visual deterrent, which is beyond ordinary people''s control.


    He can''t be kind. He''s not the type of rescue at the sight of others, but he''s also not related to the ruthlessness. It''s hard to avoid his heart''s unbearable to let him die.


    So in the face of all kinds of mobile phones or cameras with cameras on, he fell into hesitation.


    But the rabbit spirit was more and more nervous. He tightly grasped the corner of his clothes and pulled. He turned around and looked at him pitifully.


    "Help her If you can help her, she is so pitiful. "


    Anyang can only sigh and look around. He is going to try whether the channeling is effective. If he can''t use other spells such as lethargy and soul control, he''d better not expose himself if he can. Otherwise, he will cause a storm on the Internet, even if he can''t calm down.


    He saw his fingers pinching the French seal, murmuring and chanting, but he stopped just half way through.


    It''s too late. At that time, Huang Lan had already jumped down. Her action was decisive and handsome. She didn''t give them any time to react. Her long and powerful figure landed steadily from a height of six or seven meters. This sudden stranger also scared several tigers.


    One of his spells, which took less than two seconds, hasn''t been cast yet!


    Anyang stupefied, clapped his head and said, "this woman is really impatient!"


    Comrade Xiaoqian''s eyes narrowed, and his fingers stopped. He was annoyed that he was late. Xiao Chan''s face is beautiful, her lips are tight, and her dark eyes are shining with a faint and strange light. At this moment, she is dimmed, just like Anyang''s magic, and is interrupted when it is just rising.What is more shocking is undoubtedly the crowd.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    ...

 Chapter 404

    In the morning, Anyang gets up very early.


    Probably from the time when he became the chooser of the time and space shuttle system, he developed the habit of getting up early on his own, because in the first few task worlds, he was far less calm than now, and had to live in fear of sleepiness. Later, he gradually felt that the world of getting up early was actually clearer, and he seldom slept in.


    And he undoubtedly surprised Xie Yunqing.


    When he was in college, he didn''t get up until noon when he went home, so that Xie Yunqing wouldn''t cook breakfast for him at all, but now it seems that he has to buy more buns and two fried dough sticks!


    "It''s so early, just in time. Go shopping with me. Bring your father some breakfast. By the way, ask vivi what to eat. If we go by the way, you can bring her one too!"


    Anyang is washing. He doesn''t ask why "we" asked him to bring Ji Weiwei back by the way. He said vaguely: "Mom, are you over? Yesterday, Wei Wei came home to our house without touching the bench. Her parents must be unhappy. You bought breakfast for her today. It''s your daughter or Ji''s daughter, Don''t you mean to provoke other people''s relations? The family is not harmonious... "


    Xie Yunqing thought about it, but she couldn''t hang on her face when she was preached by her son. She crossed her waist and said: "if you want to provoke, you can provoke. Anyway, their family relationship is just like that. If you are not good to your daughter, I''ll come. If you don''t want this daughter, I''ll come!"


    Anyang spits out the water in his mouth and says, "it''s stupid for you to be their family. Now Wei Wei gets more than 20000 yuan a month''s salary, and they will give it to you?"


    Xie Yunqing said: "who told them not to treat Weiwei well when they were young? I was watching this girl grow up. She was raised by her daughter-in-law, but you didn''t compete. Now she is also my daughter. If Weiwei really can''t live, she will come to our house. I will raise this daughter!"


    Anyang wiped his face and said, "you come to raise it, just like other people can''t support themselves!"


    Xie Yunqing stares at me and says, "Hey, you little boy, you should give me a challenge in the early morning, right? By the way, I remember that your father always said that he would buy a desk for his family and put it in a small study. Let''s go and buy it this morning. By the way, you can bring it back! "


    Anyang''s face turned black and sighed.


    This is my mother!


    Many teachers have got up downstairs. They often get up very early, especially some retired teachers. The habit of teaching half their lives is not so easy to fall down. Instead, they get less sleep and get up earlier because they are older. Most of them are doing morning exercises under the lush banyan trees in the community.


    We all teach in Yancheng middle school, and in the same community, so that we basically know each other.


    As soon as Xie Yunqing went out, he greeted her all the way. By the way, he would say Anyang.


    "Thank you, so early to go out to buy vegetables!"


    "Oh, Anyang is back, good guy. It seems that he''s handsome again after a while!"


    "thank you, teacher, this is your son. I''m still interested. Please open WeChat, mail list, add friends to the top right corner, click official account, search for anime house or search acgertalk, and click on your attention.


    You can see the previous updates by looking at the historical information. People who have seen it will definitely pay attention to it, hehe!)


    Thank you for your subscription!


    ...

 Chapter 405

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    It''s about time to close the garden, and it''s almost five o''clock in the afternoon. Everyone is satisfied after watching the bustle. Although they are still in the mood of surprise, shock, and inconceivable, it''s like watching the mysterious events in the TV series, but they are ready to go home after the shock.


    As for whether you want to eat or tweet your friends after you go home, it depends on your personality.


    However, when they got to the gate, a group of police and police cars were constantly coming and stopping at the gate, but they were stunned.


    Is this to investigate the accident?


    Why are the police so efficient now?


    Besides, there are too many people here!


    It''s just a little girl who falls into a tiger house. Is it worth so many people?


    I don''t know. I thought it was arresting the wanted!


    Wait a minute. Don''t you really have a wanted man in the zoo?


    What they can''t find, however, is that except for the police who first arrived at the zoo to block the zoo, the rest are all non-state privileged departments dressed in police skins, and they wear whatever identity is appropriate. As for why it''s non-state, it''s very simple, because it''s a department established at Anyang''s request. It controls privileges, but it''s underground. It''s not known by the state. It only exists in the system under his control.


    People began to talk about leaving the park after being refused.


    "What''s this for? We have to go home and cook!"


    "Yes, it''s time to have dinner. As a result, you''re blocking us here!"


    "It''s not us who fell into the tiger house, and it''s not us who almost ate people. You can investigate if you want. Why are we surrounded here?"


    Fortunately, this group of emergency response personnel, which is valued by Anyang, is also very efficient. When they are all in time, they negotiate with the previous group of police, and immediately send people to take over the gate, and send a large team of people to the crowd, the first one with a loudspeaker.


    "Be quiet, everyone. Listen to me."


    "We have received a report from some of you who came to investigate this matter, but it seems that it came a little late. Fortunately, someone came forward and the little girl was not hurt. However, we have been asked by the brave citizens, and she is not willing to let this matter be exposed, which will affect her life. So please watch her heroic rescue, protect the privacy of citizens, and delete the relevant image video! "


    "On the other hand, we have also carefully considered that this incident has caused great trauma to the little girl''s heart, which may affect her character in the future. Only after receiving psychological treatment can she be relieved. In order to let the little girl grow up healthily, we also hope that the relevant images and videos of this incident will not appear on the Internet. Please cooperate with our law enforcement personnel for inspection!"


    "And please don''t operate your mobile phone. When our law enforcement officers arrive at you, they can delete it. Everyone has the responsibility to protect the portrait right of citizens and the flowers of the motherland. Thank you for your cooperation."


    The words are very gentle, but the actual actions are very rough.


    Most of the people cooperated with each other, whether they were really talked about by the responder, deterred by the responder in tiger skin, or rushed home. However, a few people were unwilling to delete the video, or refused to believe in evil.


    "We don''t infringe anyone''s right of portrait, and I won''t post it on the Internet. You have no right to do so!"


    "Why do you force me to delete something from my cell phone?"


    "What right do you have to do this? It''s a violation of my privacy. You know, I want to expose it to you!"


    "I don''t have a video. Check it out? They say that if there is no recording, there will be no recording. Why do you ask me to cooperate with the inspection? Believe it or not, I will send it to you online? "


    ¡­¡­


    If ordinary police meet this kind of people, they may be afraid. After all, this is not only a society ruled by law, but also an era with extremely developed media. Once exposed, they will not be able to do well. But this group of response personnel is obviously not ordinary police. They not only have privileges, but also can ignore the law to a certain extent under the authorization of Anyang. Naturally, they will not be soft on these people.


    Some young people, including those who touch their mobile phones and want to upload images in advance, are also brutally stopped, and then forced to delete them. Among the very professional responders, many small and smart means have nowhere to hide, such as automatic backup and cloud upload, which can''t escape detection.


    But it was not until then that Huang Lan knew it was more troublesome than she thought.


    The first group of reporters finally realized that the young man''s energy is far beyond their own challenge, even beyond their imagination. After all, it''s really unrealistic to have such a hegemonic privilege in this era, just like in novels.


    Anyang saw almost, also took small Qian and the Banshee essence to leave.


    Next, he will also monitor the release of videos on the Internet to ensure that there are no missed fish. Maybe these people will still be exposed when they go back. They will vividly describe what they see and hear today in words and publish them to their friends'' circle or microblog, but they are not enough to create any influence.Even if they reprimand the unfair law enforcement treatment they encounter today, report to the police department, or pass this matter on to the mysterious, but as long as there is no video or authoritative news agency reports, it''s not a concern. No matter what platform they use, other platforms are very well controlled.


    Even the more mysterious they spread the story, the more mythological it is, the less people believe it. There is also a rumor on the Internet that there is an old man who can eat five catties of meat in a meal, kill with bare hands and capture wild tigers and leopards alive. He didn''t see it with his own eyes. Who believes it!


    But he didn''t notice that in the crowd gathered at the gate of the zoo, a pair of eyes were staring at him.


    Those eyes have a pretty face and look a little proud. It''s Lian Xin, the second generation roommate of an you''s dormitory.


    Born in a large family, she is not curious about Anyang for two days, but has been unable to find out anything.


    She understood her family situation very clearly from Anyu''s mouth, which was very common. Her biological brother was also supposed to be normal. However, she knew that this was not the case. Until today''s scene, she had a clearer understanding of the rights held by her roommate''s brother.


    Such blatant forcing so many people to delete data is undoubtedly a very direct use of power for personal gain. What''s more, it''s not a general right. It''s a kind of sealing right that can only be used by government organs in the face of emergency. It''s also hard for her huge family to do.


    Soon, emergency responders came to them.


    Lianxin is also a girl beside her. Her face is also proud and full of discontent. She refuses to speak out.


    "You are law enforcement officers. Who gives you the right to break the law so blatantly? You dare to turn over my mobile phone. My father is the director of Nanzhu District Public Security Bureau of Jinguan city!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "What I said is true. Don''t believe me. Tell me which branch you are in. I will not clean you up!"


    "Take it out!"


    "Where are you in charge? Ask him to come out and talk to him. My father''s name is Chen Wei!"


    "Take it out quickly!"


    "I want to call your director!"


    "It''s useless to make a phone call. You didn''t get her consent when you shot the young lady. If she didn''t agree, you have no right to keep these illegal photos. In order to protect the legitimate rights of citizens, and It''s no use letting the little girl grow up healthily when your father comes! "


    "Well, even if we shouldn''t shoot it, you don''t have the right to force us to delete it. Besides, you still want to turn over my cell phone and search warrant. Don''t think I don''t know how much power the man has, let''s just talk about it."


    "Ha ha, your father, the district director of the provincial capital, just enough to carry shoes!"


    The girl blinked her eyes, a little stupefied.


    This silly fork must be teasing her!


    However, Lian Xin quietly pulled her corner and handed over her cell phone and camera.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Anyang''s front foot came home, his back mobile phone rang.


    The selected person will enter the new task world in 24 hours. Please be ready.


    Anyang was stunned.


    Well, this time the system gave him plenty of rest and transition time, but it finally came to an end.


    Anyang stops the car with a helpless expression.


    Three female goblins do not know why, but Comrade Xiaoqian understands it, and his face immediately follows helplessness.


    But she is also used to it. It''s not a big deal to think about it. Although her husband is going to another world, it''s quite common for husband and wife to work far away in this society. Even in the same blue sky, they can''t meet each other!


    Anyang felt Xiaoqian''s hair, always stroked it from top to bottom, comforted and said, "this time it shouldn''t be too long."


    Xiaoqian nodded her head for a year. With such a simple rule, she was still a little fuzzy.


    But not necessarily, just hope.


    Anyang sat on the sofa, touched his mobile phone, thought about it, and said, "give Anyu a call."


    The screen suddenly becomes a dial-up interface.


    Anyang put his mobile phone to his ear. It took a while for the phone to connect. It was Xiao Xueer''s voice, sure enough.


    "How''s Anyang brother?"


    "well, I''m back. Are you in the dormitory?"


    Anyang goes straight to the theme.


    In less than a minute, the phone hung up, he gave small Qian they said, took the key and went out.


    A lot of snacks bought for them are put in the portable space. He dare not put them at home or in the car. After all, Xiao Xueer''s name is an embarrassment if the thing Anyu wants to eat is seen by the rabbit elite.


    BMW set out low and headed all the way to Jinguan University Town, entered Yizhou University of science and technology, and stopped at the downstairs of the girls'' dormitory.


    At this time, many people have gathered downstairs and cast strange eyes, but not because of the car, but because of the girl standing at the door of the dormitory building.Although Xiao Xueer doesn''t like to show off or even talk to others, there are many people who know her.


    everyone knows that there is a proud flower in the architecture department. It is not only interested in the beautiful buildings that are rampant in the Han Dynasty, but please open WeChat to mail list, add friends to the top right corner, click the official account, search for anime house or search acgertalk, and click on the attention.


    You can see the previous updates by looking at the historical information. People who have seen it will definitely pay attention to it, hehe!)


    In addition: is there anyone who pays attention to my micro blog, it''s called "Jasmine small street", which is pitiful. No one pays attention to it. It''s good street.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 406

    Tall red walls and neat blue tiles, this magnificent and magnificent building has gone through thousands of years, bearing the centralization of three dynasties. The outer wall of the imperial city is painted with striking red paint. Compared with the thick stone wall outside the capital, it has no defensive significance. However, it isolates the imperial city from the capital and blocks the eyes of countless ordinary people and rich families peeping inside.


    Therefore, even if many people live under the emperor''s feet, they still don''t know the beautiful scenery in the deep palace. Naturally, they don''t know how many people were locked in their youth, how many people yearned for the outside sky and didn''t want it, how many dirty events happened that were totally opposite to Huali''s appearance, and how many people were sad attached to these walls Sad lonely soul and hot blood!


    But I don''t think many people care about this. Some people want to go out in the palace, and others want to come in outside. But most people still don''t know. The main hall of this deep palace has collapsed, and it was destroyed in the roar of that day. From that moment on, the Immortals in the sky of the imperial capital kept coming and going. This millennium palace has been quietly changed Master.


    This is the first meeting of Anyang''s accession to the Shenzhou world.


    Although now he only controls the Dayi Dynasty and its surrounding areas in such a large Shenzhou world, and the cultivation forces are not much in control, but his armored soldiers and Tianbing troops are rapidly advancing outward, with clear division of labor. Every time they go to a place, they will attack it with iron blood and speed up their control. They will make their own labels there, and make a nail, and wait The explosion of the whole world.


    He doesn''t even have to rush to fully integrate the areas he conquers, as long as he can ensure that he can be in control and operate according to his will, that''s enough!


    Anyang sits directly above the hall and calmly listens to their report.


    "At present, the officials of the Ministry of government have taken over the politics of the Dayi Dynasty in an all-round way. Basically, every department has been contacted, and the important positions are held by our officials. However, the division of our government system is more detailed, which is too different from the three provinces and six departments of the Dayi Dynasty. Even though the government has been fully rebuilt, the military and political mechanism of the dynasty is too overstaffed, redundant, and under management There are a large number of administrators. It will take a long time for the local officials or petty officials of the original Dynasty to adapt to our system. But please rest assured, I have discussed and ordered with the ministers. All those who have an impact on the overall situation will be dismissed. "


    Anyang nodded. Although there are some differences between the government system of Huaibei base and Dayi Dynasty, they have the same way, and it is not difficult to connect them.


    He knows that the system of three provinces and six ministries is a very strict ancient central control. The three provinces refer to Zhongshu Province, menxia province and Shangshu province. The six provinces refer to the Ministry of officials, the Ministry of households, the Ministry of rites, the Ministry of arms, the Ministry of punishment and the Ministry of work. In fact, there are 24 departments in the six ministries. If it is true, there are many docking points with the major government departments of Huaibei base. For example, the ancient Ministry of punishment is equivalent to the combination of the Ministry of justice, the Ministry of security and the Ministry of public security, the Ministry of arms is equivalent to the Ministry of defense, the Ministry of rites is equivalent to the combination of the Ministry of education, the Ministry of culture, the Ministry of propaganda and the Ministry of foreign affairs, etc


    He Zhiping took a look at him and continued: "the Ministry of defense is gradually controlling the army of the Dayi Dynasty, taking over the defense forces. The Ministry of public security and the Ministry of security are also taking over the official system of the Dayi Dynasty. The system of internal security and the Internal Defense Department of the original base are also being built rapidly. The basic candidates are selected from the military generals, the Ministry of war and the officials of the criminal Department of the Dayi Dynasty, and will soon be covered Gaidayi Dynasty, then we can announce the change of the dynasty, at the same time carry out the reform of the military and political system, the education and promotion of science, technology, culture and Taoism. Any resistance will be strongly suppressed by the Ministry of internal defense! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the people who practice Taoism, monsters and spirits on the right side of the side hall, and even the emperor chongjia and the master of the state changed greatly!


    "Hiss!"


    A series of inverted air-conditioner sounds!


    What did they hear?


    Science and technology, culture and Taoism promotion education!


    They don''t care what technology is. They only care about the promotion and education of culture and Taoism. There is no mediocrity here, which does not prevent them from understanding the meaning of this sentence.


    What does this mean?


    This means that everyone can practice Taoism. The Taoism that belongs to the people who practice Taoism will be popularized all over the world. Everyone can practice Taoism. Everyone has to live a long life. The ethereal and mysterious Taoism will uncover the mysterious veil. The holy land of Taoism is no longer sacred, and the people who have the highest Taoism will no longer be high. Because everyone has the hope to reach that level, no one will ever regard the people who practice Taoism as immortals Face mortals will have no advantage!


    This means that everyone can read, knowledge is no longer a means for the powerful to rule the people at the bottom, and the scholars will become commonplace. When the people at the bottom are no longer stupid, it will not be so easy to confuse. The feudal ruling system will undoubtedly be challenged, and the scholars and officials will no longer be superior to each other. Is this society not disordered?


    Some people think further, for example, how to solve some more troublesome factors?


    As the saying goes, food is the most important thing for the people. Many poor people can''t afford to eat. How to cultivate, how to study and how to get free money to go to school? The labor force has gone to school. Who will farm the land? Aren''t they all starving? And how many teachers and private schools are needed to supply so many scholars? Doesn''t it need money to build so many schools?How to solve these problems?


    Anyang didn''t know what they thought. He thought in silence and said, "we don''t need to rush. Our control over internal forces is mainly about stability, not speed. It''s not too late to carry out civilization reform and education promotion after conquering the world. Even if there is resistance, the army can be used to suppress it. What we pay attention to is speed and political order Implement it. "


    He Zhiping quickly said yes, and other officials nodded.


    He continued to report on recent policies and the results achieved.


    Gradually, after listening to these words, the emperor chongjia and the national master nearby were even more shocked.


    One of them is the king who has been in charge of a country for more than ten years. He is not a faint king, but an enlightened king who leads the country to flourish. The other is the master of the country. He has been involved in politics. Naturally, he can hear how clever and effective these complex laws and policies are, even inconceivable. Such a precise political system is undoubtedly more efficient than the system of three provinces and six ministries. There are almost no loopholes, and there is no place that cannot be touched. The division of labor is clear and meticulous, and all people''s livelihood, politics and even military are under control.


    Many problems have been solved gradually, such as people''s diet.


    But if we solve this problem, everything else will be very easy to do. A large amount of labor will quickly fill everything. No matter what restrictions are on construction, business or other aspects, it will become very simple.


    Only then did chongjia emperor and Guoshi realize that they were not the fabled high heaven, and these people did not eat the misty gods of fireworks among people. This is a highly developed empire with a perfect military and political system and a sophisticated management structure. These people are the framework of the imperial expedition. Every step is not a decision of one person, but a decision of one person Will oriented, the overall strategy of every organization of the whole empire.


    Just as in this aggression, they had unimaginable full preparation and even made a precise and perfect plan, which was beyond the reach of the Dayi Dynasty.


    Even the people, monsters and spirits standing next to them are not aware of this. Although they can''t understand these earthly politics and machinations, it doesn''t affect their feeling of the precision and scale of the empire system. Moreover, the wisdom contained in many laws and regulations is something they have to admire even after they have lived for one or two hundred years. They are filled with emotion for a while.


    They seem to see a big change in the world, another future and a completely different world.


    Listening to these policies and decrees, the world they imagined in their mind became more and more clear. In that picture, apart from the fact that people who practice Taoism are no longer rare and superior, they are undoubtedly much better than they are now! At least people in that world live and work in peace and quiet under the control of strict laws, public security and judicial departments. No one will starve to death, at least the number of people who starve to death will be very small


    He Zhiping was thirsty, but he didn''t dare to rest. He just licked his lips and went on to say:


    "our army is still in the foreign war. Angel and I have negotiated with General Chen Yafei on behalf of the God general. If there is no accident, at present, the army of Huaibei base has entered the territory of tangge Kingdom, and a few troops are fighting Xiaoyi tribe and atta The main nomadic people in the north can finish the task at any time and go to quell the Empire. At present, the Tianbing army has been pushed to the southwest of Shenzhou, and its main targets of Conquest are chunyangmen and changgedongfu, as well as the monastic schools including Heishui school, Luoshan school and yuanjiagu school, and a few monastic forces. The rest of the hunter troops are also quick to know that the area we occupy is not good Stability factor. "


    "As for the cultivation forces with their own sects and caves, we have also sent senior government officials to contact them. On the one hand, we have carried out restraint management and control. On the other hand, we have popularized our next development direction, overall purpose and laws for those who think they are above the world of mortals and do what they want. Finally, we have asked them to cooperate with the policies of the Ministry of government, such as the Ministry of education Universal education of magic, etc... "


    These change chongjia emperor and Guoshi not aware of Li.


    Many of the names of the holy places and sects are unheard of, but they are shocked to hear that so many of them can''t be seen in common. They either live in seclusion in the mountains, or stand high, or despise the power of the world of mortals, which are included in the next conquest of the heavenly soldiers and gods, and become a part of the rule of the God King.


    The state of mind of many monks at this time is undoubtedly complex.


    If ordinary people are changed, they will be glad to see other people of the same kind suffer the same fate after they are conquered. But they are people who practice Taoism. They have a high level of Taoism and a high age. Their mood is naturally different. They can only lament that the holy land of Taoism, which is not polluted by the world, also has a day when people who practice Taoism are threatened by war and fall into the world.


    This is a kind of sadness for the vast majority of monks, but for the few, they are more eager to see the bright moment of the Great Harmony in the world!


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    ...

 Chapter 407

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    When Anyang is ready to go back to the real world, the afternoon is already half over.


    He felt out his cell phone and looked at the time. There were less than two hours left. This time is worth cherishing.


    But the more you care about the time, the faster it goes, and the countdown on your phone quickly jumps to the end.


    Anyang had no choice but to smile and say goodbye to them one by one. Then the white light flashed and his figure disappeared instantly.


    Task world: World of Warcraft (source world)


    task objective: none


    initial skill: none


    task success: reward item ability * 1, skill point * 3, physical fitness point * 1


    task failure: repeat execution


    Anyang was confused at the first time.


    A faint impulse to express one''s mood by explosiveness spread across the brain, but it was suppressed by him.


    I am the supreme commander of Huaibei base. I am the helmsman of an''s group. I am the silver moon General of parlance. I am the emperor of Shenzhou empire. Even if I am alone in this strange world, I have to put down those useless psychology, but it is necessary to maintain my image.


    Well, that''s it!


    But the system is really getting lazy. The initial skills are omitted, the initial money is gone, and now the task objectives are not set.


    As for Warcraft


    Not waiting for his reaction, the dark eyes suddenly recovered the picture, he has appeared in another world.


    The withered and yellow weeds, the farmland and waterwheel in front of us, the scattered villages, most of them thatched houses, the gentle landform, and not many but extremely thick trees, with the wind blowing slightly lower, as well as the mountains with the most remote vision and the black mountains with white snow, constitute a vast picture of magic wind wasteland farm, like a flash Between will be pulled to Europe''s medieval countryside.


    This place can only be developed a little in modern times. No, it can''t be developed. Once its reputation is spread, it''s an excellent hiking resort. There will definitely be backpackers from all over the world flocking to it. Use their feet and cameras to measure the great scenery here!


    Anyang frowned and looked around. [love ¡ü go ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ web wqu]


    is this world of Warcraft?


    But the name is a bit confusing. Is it a game or


    Before he could finish thinking, a scream came into his ear and made him turn around.


    "Ah!"


    I saw a woman in a simple grey linen cloth standing behind him, about ten meters away, staring at him straight, with astonishment on her face.


    Anyang stupefied, this just reacts to come over, think to be oneself appear to frighten her suddenly.


    But it''s not his fault. It''s the system that transmits him to this vast highland. Not to mention, it also cancels the protection mechanism for the selected.


    It seems that the mistakes made by the system can only be made up by its own affinity.


    Anyang immediately showed a kind smile and bowed with great grace: "madam, what can I do to help you?"


    As a qualified time shuttle, it is necessary to adapt to the environment and change his speaking temperament.


    This woman has brown and hemp hair, white skin, brown eyes and prominent facial features. She is a typical Western image, with light freckles on both sides of her cheeks. It seems that she is not old, but Anyang knows that in such an era, men and women are always precocious.


    Woman, it should be said that the girl opened her eyes wide and came back to her mind for a long time, saying, "you, how did you suddenly appear here?"


    Anyang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his mind flashed in a flash, giving a reasonable explanation: "well, I''m a traveling mage, just came here through magic. If I cause any trouble to you, I''m sorry to you here."


    But the girl''s face was even more surprised, and she looked at him.


    This man is very strange in his eyes. He has black eyes and hair. His skin is yellow, and he looks a little strange. The clothes on him are of a style she has never seen before, a little like the clothes worn by aristocrats, but they are obviously different. The clothes are pure in color, good in material, clean and tidy without any dirt and wrinkles. They are in sharp contrast with the simple and gray linen clothes on her body, which makes her feel awe and inferiority.


    For a long time, she took a deep breath, with a little respect in her voice: "you said you were a wizard?"


    Anyang nods.


    The young girl blinked in a daze. Instead of being damaged by a few light freckles, her pretty features were particularly lovely. She bowed and said politely: "my name is elsevie, elsevie lonch. It''s a pleasure to meet you, master."


    Anyang is also very elegant one of the gifts, sorry to say: "Anyang, my full name is Anyang, impolite."


    Isawi pointed to the village scattered in the wilderness behind him, and asked carefully, "dear master, can I invite you to visit our village? I think the elders in the village will welcome you very much."Anyang hesitated, looking at her pure eyes like the tranquil lake, and nodded, "it''s a great honor."


    Elsevie''s sweat stained face suddenly showed a smile, especially in the sunshine. She walked past him with lively steps, but she was careful not to let herself touch him, for fear that she had just finished her farm work and soiled his expensive clothes.


    "Dear travelling master, please come with me. I will ask my father to prepare meals for you, as well as my own rum and ale. I don''t know which one you like. By the way, maybe the elder will prepare for you. There hasn''t been such a distinguished guest in our village for a long time."


    "Thank you very much for your enthusiasm."


    Anyang hesitates for a moment, then calmly steps up with her and chats with her.


    As it happens, he needs a little time to clear his mind and figure out the task world, and learn some information from the population of the world.


    The two quickly entered the village, and a noble mage came as a guest, which attracted many people to watch.


    Anyang frowned, ignored the crowd of many people, and stepped into a very "classical" house near the lakeside.


    Rotten wooden pillars and crumbling house structures, in order not to easily collapse, the house is built very low, and there are layers of thatch on the top, it is easy to doubt whether such a house can prevent rain, or a strong wind on the wasteland!


    "Father, we have a mage guest," she shouted in the room


    There is no furniture in the house. There are only black wooden benches and unclean tables. The pillars are in disorder. It is obvious that the beauty has not been considered. The black cloth curtain of one room is opened by a crash. A middle-aged man comes out. His face is full of ravines and his clothes are black and linen. It''s a simple and simple style. It should be to prevent dirt.


    Anyang made a very polite gesture and said, "my name is Anyang. I hope I didn''t disturb you, sir."


    The man wiped his hands on his body, turned around and was at a loss. Looking at his bright clothes, he didn''t know what to say.


    Anyang had no choice but to smile at him.


    ¡­¡­


    [please look, really look! ]


    about this new copy, the author''s words:


    well, anyway, I''ve seen it here. I''d better show this passage by the way.


    As the saying goes, ten years of world of Warcraft, as a game with a grand and complete background timeline, a game (China) that is still hot from 2005 to 2016, a game with the number of paying users entering the Guinness world record, is also the game of the best MMORPG game winner. World of Warcraft represents the youth and blood of countless people The status of mind and game history is indisputable.


    This can be seen from the Warcraft movie released a few months ago.


    This game is not only devoted to the inspiration and hard work of the designer''s whole life, but also to the feelings of too many people. A few days ago, many book friends hoped to put their golden eyes on the game background. Although this one is not directly written on the game background, it is also a stepping stone.


    This also means that if the subscription of this copy is not ideal, golden will be more cautious when considering the game scenario.


    But at the same time, the world of Warcraft''s background is too grand. It can be called the most magnificent game in the background. It has an epic history. History alone is a perfect novel. Gold can''t develop the plot on this basis, but can only choose a shorter time line.


    Considering that it''s not clear how many book friends are loyal fans of the game, and maybe many people don''t know much about the macro plot of Warcraft, gold chose the plot told in the movie "Warcraft" released the other day, at least this history is more familiar to book friends.


    In other words, this is a stepping stone, and the golden book is a type of time and space shuttle, so it is impossible to spend a lot of space to describe the game like a book dedicated to world of Warcraft. On the other hand, in order to avoid another part of the book friends who are not familiar with the story of Warcraft looking strange, this task world, like Duncan Jones shooting movies, has to make a balance between game players and ordinary readers.


    For game players, gold may skip some obscure backgrounds when writing, and their professional level may be relatively reduced, mainly relying on the movie plot (the movie plot has made a lot of changes in the game background), which can be forgiven by game fans.


    For ordinary book friends, gold will add some elements in the game, so as to make many book friends who haven''t played world of Warcraft, who watch the movie "Warcraft" and see some cute ones better understand the story behind that plot, as well as some more profound reasons.


    Generally speaking, this is a reinterpretation of the movie "Warcraft", mainly relying on the plot of the movie, but not too rigid.


    Well, in general, don''t spray where there is deviation from the game. It''s good to blame the movie. Don''t spray where there is difference from the movie. It''s good to blame the game. Anyway, gold is innocent and cute.


    Hope to bring you a good experience.


    Let Anyang sail and set sail in this mysterious land!Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 408

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, the three meter high ruling mecha suddenly landed, and the earth seemed to be shaking. On the fragile white jade slate, two deep pits were immediately stepped out, and the gravel splashed everywhere. The strong wind blew like a wave, blowing a circle of gravel and dust.


    This is the real impact caused by the body falling vertically from hundreds of meters without any buffer and weighing more than 10 tons!


    The armored soldiers were shocked and swallowed their saliva secretly. They looked at the bigger machine armor in their armor.


    What''s more shocking is that all the civil and military officials and monsters and generals. Such forces are really terrible. They can smash the earth just by falling. If they really fight, how terrible this big man should be!


    The ruling armour moved, pulled out its armored feet from the deep pit, and walked on the white jade slate for several steps, each step with a circle of cracks. The footsteps were heavy and roaring, and stopped until emperor chongjia. Although the mecha is not much higher than the first floor, its body is far wider and stronger than that of a person, because of the differences in the structure of the body and the systems loaded. It is undoubtedly very deterrent to stand in front of people.


    Emperor chongjia hurriedly bowed his hand, but his face was still calm. It seems that he was influenced by the legend of the strange.


    In those absurd legends, it''s common for fairies to go down to the earth and have sex with kings. The famous Fairies in the sky also discuss with the king''s peers and send a fairy Dan fruit every three to five. Maybe that''s why he feels that although he needs to salute these fairies, he doesn''t need to put his posture too low. No matter how he is also the king of a country!


    However, it was ruled that the heavenly soldiers in the armor did not answer him.


    Emperor chongjia was embarrassed.


    Boom


    The helicopter in the sky slowly descended, blowing a circle of light dust on the ground. The hurricane made people hunt in clothes and clothes, and their hair was disorderly, even unable to open their eyes.


    The Dragon Robe of emperor chongjia is constantly raised, which requires him to press it with his hands to maintain the image, and the ribbon under the crown is also constantly flying. He squints his eyes forward to see the dark steel monster. The ministers on the left and right are not much better. They are all dressed in broad official robes, with long beards and long hair. They are constantly slapped on their faces by the hurricane, causing pain!


    "With thunder and wind, what a god of heaven!"


    However, when the propeller slows down, they look at the motionless monster, but they think it''s more like a dead thing, more like a precision mechanism made of steel, and even a figure sitting inside. But they can''t imagine what kind of mechanism can fly in the sky, can bring thunder and hurricane, and can become the driving car of these immortals.


    Bang!


    The door of the cabin suddenly opened, and an armored soldier with an ion gun jumped down first. Symbolically, three figures jumped down from behind him.


    Emperor chongjia and the Minister of culture and martial arts were stunned.


    One of them was dressed in a straight army uniform of the doomsday base, some of which were similar to tuxedos in black, dark green army trousers and long black boots. On the right, there were two gold chains hanging down. On the left, there was a black sheath and gold handle with a gorgeous command sword. This was a very handsome military uniform in the eyes of the present generation, which was very popular with emperor chongjia and Minister of culture and military Strange. The other two were dressed normally, a woman with a beautiful face and a worldly temperament, dressed in plain clothes, just like a fairy coming down to earth; a young man with a strong white robe, ordinary face, but with a very high and fierce temperament, with a long sword on his back.


    The officer''s body was very straight, and he walked towards emperor chongjia with a dignified manner, followed by two disciples.


    Along the way, in addition to the first two armored soldiers who came into contact with each other, they consciously took the lead and protected those who were not wearing armor. The rest of them all gave way and showed their extraordinary identity.


    The emperor chongjia and all the officials in civil and military affairs are puzzled. Are these three great gods?


    It must be. No wonder those heavenly soldiers refused to talk to themselves before. The discipline of the heavenly court army was so strict!


    The general was so nervous that he finally stepped forward when two armored soldiers and a group of officers approached and stood in front of emperor chongjia without saying a word.


    The national master glanced at him lightly, and knew that emperor chongjia had no more words to help the monster, but he didn''t think the protective action was meaningful.


    Seeing the action of the monster general, the royal guards and the guards all around wanted to get closer to the center, but they were stopped by the armored soldiers flying on the ground and in the air in an instant, and the shoulder guns were put down with a click, aiming at the royal guards and guards in front of them, who were dressed in refined steel plate armour.


    In the face of these "heavenly soldiers and generals", the royal forest army and the former guards naturally dare not be bold, so they have to stop and look at the front from afar.


    Fortunately, when the officer was three meters away from emperor chongjia, he stopped and stared at the monster general who was furious. Then he turned his head and calmly looked at the Supreme Master of ancient feudal power, but ignored the salute of emperor chongjia. He turned his head slightly and signaled two disciples to negotiate.The two also cooperated very well and stepped forward.


    Shushan disciples are not very talkative. They mainly negotiate with Tibetan xiunv disciples. Fortunately, this woman is beautiful in appearance and elegant in temperament, but also catches the eye.


    "I''ve met your majesty, and the little girl asked Xuan, who is a disciple of the purple immortal in the Tibetan show mansion. This time, I was ordered by the God King to save the world''s suffering and change the world''s civilization. At the beginning, I came to Dayi Dynasty. Please cooperate with me."


    "Oh?"


    Emperor chongjia was stunned. He had never heard of the Tibetan show immortal mansion or the purple Tong immortal, but it seemed to be very powerful, and the posture was also good. As for the God King, it just sounded terrible. What he didn''t even think about was whether these gods would go down to the earth or obey the orders of some god king. It seemed that there was something terrible to do. At least it sounded very frightening.


    "If the king of God has any orders, the fairy can just say it. As long as he can do it, Jueyi will not refuse."


    Ask Xuan to chuckle, light way: "very simple, the God King wants to abolish all the royal family in the world, keep only one ruler, also ask your majesty to reconcile, hand over the power of Dayi Dynasty."


    Not waiting for emperor chongjia to respond, she said again, "of course, the king of God sent me to the earth with his generals and soldiers. His majesty is afraid that he has to obey!"


    In such a direct sentence, Emperor chongjia was shocked, and all officials in civil and military fields were also changed.


    Hand over the regime!


    Let alone the order of a God King who has never seen or heard of his name. That is to say, all the gods worshiped by the Dayi Dynasty have come in person, or the founder of the country and the previous kings have risen. It is impossible for chongjia emperor to surrender his power! Don''t say that emperor chongjia disagrees with him, nor do all the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty, who depend on the royal family of Dayi to be in power, agree. If they don''t have the royal family of Dayi, will they all sell pears?


    But looking at a group of fierce "heavenly soldiers" around, who dare to speak against them?


    Not to mention the "God General" who squints his eyes and has no words, the silver white iron and steel war god who is higher than one floor in front of him, is the pure and beautiful fairy. Although she calls her majesty, she seems to be talking with an ant. The words are polite, but it''s because of personal self-cultivation, but in fact, it doesn''t mean to discuss ¡£


    They could have expected that if they contradicted, they would die on the spot!


    Or the demon general, who had the backbone, stood in front of chongjia emperor and shouted angrily: "absurd, don''t play tricks on me here. I don''t care which disciple of the holy land you are. It''s not for you, the Qing cultivators, to interfere in everything. The king of Dayi has stood for hundreds of years, and it''s not easy for you to destroy!"


    The national master also said lightly: "general Gou said it very well. I''ve heard about the fame of your Tibetan Xiuxian mansion. Look at the dressing temperament of the Taoist friend nearby. You should be the disciples of Shu mountain. You are all the holy places close to the Dayi Dynasty. You have to admit that you are famous all over the world. But after all, the things in the world are the things in the world, and the people who practice the Tao get involved in the world, It''s hard to let go! "


    He said it implicitly, but in fact, it means that I''m not an ignorant person. I''ve heard of both cangxiu immortal mansion and Shushan mountain, so don''t pretend to be a fairy King any more!


    Ask Xuan to cover her mouth and smile gently, looking at the national teacher and not talking.


    She was very clear about the style of the army. Shushan and cangxiu were the models. The most interesting thing in the world was that she had eaten the shriveled food and had seen others eat it again.


    Sure enough, the officer held the command sword on the left with one hand and said coldly, "if the royal family of Dayi refuses to obey the order of the God King, it will only disappear!"


    The general of demon kind looks a fierce, say hurriedly: "you dare!"


    The officer stares at him coldly, pulls out the command sword at his waist, points to the sky obliquely and asks, "do you want to try?"


    The general of demon class drinks: "unbridled!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw the officer calmly cut off the sword in his hand, and the casual action showed his indifference to him and the royal family.


    At the same time, the demon general''s pupil shrank. He saw a cloud of smoke suddenly burst from the helicopter and transport plane in the sky ahead, making a loud noise. It seemed that something was flying out of it, but before he could react, he heard a roar behind him, and the earth trembled like an earthquake!


    Looking back, the main hall of the palace, which stands for thousands of years and symbolizes imperial power, has collapsed in the firelight and dust of the sky, splashing with rubble.


    The monster general suddenly changed color, roared, his hands became claws, his sharp nails suddenly extended, his tusks were exposed, and his face was full of fierce and indignant expression.


    The two armored soldiers in front responded quickly, and the shoulder guns were all aimed at him with a click.


    As soon as the monster general wanted to rush up, he saw a flash of light blue light in front of him. He was like being hit by a heavy hammer and flew backward. There was tearing pain and blood splashing in his chest.


    With a bang, his body landed heavily.


    At the same time, the national division and some of the imperial guards who were practicing Taoism also made moves. However, before the magic spell of the national division was exported, they were judged to have fallen to the ground with one slap of the armor. Several of the imperial guards were even more miserable. As soon as they had a move, they were hit by the front of the shoulder guns of the armored soldiers. Their bodies were not as strong as those of the demon generals. They were immediately bombed to the point that they didn''t even leave the whole body, with blood splashing all over them.Emperor chongjia just reflected. He looked down at the loyal but bloody monster General lying on the chest. He used to be a national master with excellent magic skills, but now he was knocked unconscious and didn''t know his life and death. He opened his eyes and looked back at the ruins. The whole man was stunned again.


    He seemed to see the end of Dayi Dynasty in the dust and smoke.


    It''s just like the glory of heaven. Who can resist the power of mountain collapse?


    Sure enough, in front of the gods, are all the rights in the world vulnerable? Are mortals destined to be controlled by them and control the fate of life and death? Even if they are emperors, they are not ants in their eyes. If they want to change the world, they will send a large army to take over the power. Can only with their tacit consent, can ordinary emperors call themselves the "Ninth Five" emperor?


    If you don''t, the royal family of Dayi will be eliminated, right?


    His throne, his country, his rights, his long cherished history, his combed tribe, his Empress''s birth, and his commercial solution of Daqing and Amnesty in a few days will all disappear?


    With a click, the officer stepped forward. The black and bright boots on the white jade slate made a very clear sound, and the color was black and white.


    He took out a translator!


    "Your Majesty, my name is Yuan Li. I''m a commander of the army. I''m glad to talk to you here."


    Emperor chongjia was suddenly pulled out of his loose thinking. He looked up powerlessly and asked, "how would it be if I gave up power?"


    "I don''t know. It depends on the arrangement of the chief," Yuan Lijun said in silence


    Emperor chongjia laughed at himself and asked, "is the chief the God King?"


    Head yuan Lijun nodded: "well, we have sent tens of thousands of troops this time, the purpose is to make a contribution to the world, and there are only two hundred here, in charge of the capital of Dayi. The rest of the troops have already been distributed all over the country. In fact, at this time, the country is no longer part of the royal family of Dayi. However, you can rest assured that not only the Dayi Dynasty, but also other countries, including all Xianshan caves, are in our list of conquest. Just like Tibetan Xianfu and Shushan, they will eventually be under the rule of the governor. We are not malicious. We just want to lead the world to a new era. "


    Click!


    As if he could not stand his words, the sky suddenly came out of the blue, and the people around were frightened.


    All the civil and military officials are afraid!


    Emperor chongjia was relieved that his throne was long gone.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 409

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    For a long time, Anyang stood up.


    Atsuvius immediately followed.


    Anyang glanced at her, but her eyes were dazed, as if she had been seized by a two or three meter tall, muscular orc, who snapped her neck or sent to prison.


    After a pause, he squeezed out a friendly smile and said, "I want to walk."


    "As you wish, master mage," she replied softly, with her head bowed


    Anyang nodded and went down.


    There are wheat fields, mills, waterwheel, lakeside, grass and earth in the roadside, as well as the huge scarecrow in the wheat field. Only when approaching can we see their ferocious features. Anyang knows that this is actually a delicate killing machine, the wheat field puppet, which is just a real Scarecrow who can''t move because of losing power.


    He passed by the civilians who were weeding. Most of them were wearing shabby clothes. Their faces were tired with the traces of years and hard work, but their eyes were peaceful. At the same time, he gave the most sincere respect to his mage And fear.


    He thinks while walking. Because there is no clear mission goal in this mission world, he is quite free to act. He can do anything on any side, or even hide in a corner and wait for the end of the plot. But time and space shuttle is precious after all, and he needs to experience and harvest.


    Like the mages in this world, we should take this time travel as a journey, pay attention to experience, gain wisdom and knowledge, and realize our life, or we should seriously consider what we want to gain in this world, what we should do, and how we should strive for it.


    Until it was getting dark.


    ¡­¡­


    One of the houses in the village was illuminated by a torch. Many villagers gathered in the house. The elder mobilized the villagers to prepare a "rich" dinner for him. In fact, it was some wheat bread and dried meat, but it was already very rich for them. Of course, the main thing was the home-made rum and ale.


    As the atmosphere gradually heats up, the villagers'' long-standing toil is completely relaxed at this time. They cheer and shout, like a party for the lower class.


    Anyang is carrying a glass of wine. There is no discomfort in such a noisy environment.


    The faces around are very strange, with obvious traces of poverty and fatigue, like the vicissitudes of life, but less the experience of the wise, leaving only a line of wrinkles and gullies and potholes, blue eyes become turbid in the years, white skin becomes dark, and the face with a clearer outline becomes more three-dimensional.


    For the yellow people, such a face is very strange, with strong exotic customs, it may be difficult to adapt, but the smile on their face has diluted the strangeness, so that even a person who is not familiar with the world can blend in safely.


    They have no dance, no excellent wine glass, no exposed dancer, even if they put on their cleanest clothes, they can''t compare with the noble''s gorgeous robes or meticulously made leather armour, but this can''t stop their enthusiasm, let alone they have a noble mage as a guest.


    With a bang, the fire started all around, causing a scream.


    Anyang takes back his mana with a smile, and the flame goes out, but the eyes around him are full of wonder.


    Until these eyes turned to awe, and proud of drinking with the master of the powerful mage, the atmosphere suddenly rose to the climax.


    "To the distinguished mage guest!"


    "Oh!"


    The villagers all held up their cups and let the wine slosh out.


    Anyang also smiled, raised his hand like a draft beer cup, and bowed.


    "Thank you for your enthusiasm, which I will never forget."


    "Then, let''s drink to the distinguished mage guest!"


    "Cheers!"


    The people cheered and poured the wine in the cup. The simple farmers seemed to become drunkards all of a sudden.


    Anyang smiled a little. He even saw that elsevie''s father drank too much wine, and the yellow liquor flowed down his beard. However, he didn''t care about it. He just raised his hand and wiped it with his sleeve. He was satisfied.


    Elsevie sat alone, sipping with a small glass, peeping at him from time to time. If other young people tried to get close to her while drinking, they would immediately be strongly warned by her father.


    This simple and extreme wine party is in name for entertaining the noble master, but it belongs to them more. Entertaining Anyang is just an excuse. This group of low-level civilians who are tired and have no entertainment activities have been expecting such a relaxation activity for a long time.


    It wasn''t until late at night that the party was over, when most people were already drunk. [love ¡ü go ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net wqu]


    the magic power of Anyang can easily remove the wine, he calmly put down the cup, called the elder to one side, and gradually regained his face.


    "Elder, I want to tell you something.""Master mage, what do you want to say?"


    "I want to say that I have the ability of prophecy, and I just predicted that there will be a disaster in Azeroth in a few days. The first one is the western wilderness. If you don''t leave, the whole village will be swept up."


    The elder was stupefied, and some of his flushed, wrinkled faces were drunk.


    "Master mage, I hope you are joking!"


    "No, elder, I am serious, and this is my warm thanks and gift to you."


    The elder looked hesitant: "master mage, now the whole continent is in peace. The guardian is the most powerful time. How could disaster happen? What should we do in case of disaster? Should we leave this village where we have lived for a hundred years? Our food is still in the field! "


    Anyang frowned and said, "elder, my prediction will not be wrong, but I just tell you that the decision is up to you, I will not force you, but if you are not willing to leave, you will probably all pay the price of life."


    The elder nodded and said solemnly, "I will think about it."


    Anyang nodded and said it all.


    His residence tonight is at the house of Yasukuni. Because Yasukuni''s father insists that it''s his honor to entertain such a distinguished guest, he takes the name of Yasukuni''s first meeting with Anyang and gets the qualification of Anyang''s accommodation in the competition, which makes him laugh and cry.


    To tell you the truth, the accommodation here is not good. Although the climate is dry and there is no tide, it doesn''t smell very good. The walls around are surrounded by wood and stone. The top of the head is a low thatched roof and the bed is also hard. It''s better to build a tent or sleep in an off-road car.


    It''s just that people are kind-hearted. He really has no qualification to dislike, and he can''t live up to others'' kindness and simplicity with his own standards.


    Anyang feels that the wizard spirit in this world is still worth learning. Even if it is strong, it is not arrogant. It keeps humility and gentleness to treat everything. It tries to make itself study with awe forever, and regards everything as the experience of enriching its wisdom.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    Anyang sits cross legged on the bed, studying the plot and magic at the same time.


    The general plot of the system is based on the movie, and a few details refer to the game. Although the movie shows few things, the specific setting and macro background still refer to the game. In this case, the power system of the task world is not high, at least it is not necessarily able to cope with it.


    It''s hard to deal with Sargeras, who has the power to destroy the planet, and all kinds of legendary figures, who are the guardian Medivh. In the game, Medivh is corrupted by the evil energy, controlled by Sargeras, fighting with his own just personality, and finally destroyed by kadegar and Lothar when he chants the mantra. It doesn''t have many opportunities to fight, but in fact, Medivh is a very powerful mage.


    Here''s the guardian profession, and the concepts of tirisfa Council, kenrito, and alodi.


    Tirisfa Council is a mage organization quietly established in Azeroth to fight against the demonic forces represented by the Burning Legion. Kenrito''s six Member Council was a branch of tirisfah''s Council, and later became the leader of Dalaran, the Magic Kingdom.


    From time to time, the Council will choose the most potential mages as guardians in the original works, and infuse them with supreme magic power. But in the movie, kenrito appoints guardians instead, I don''t know whether to respect the original works or apply the film in this world.


    The function of alodi is similar to that of the guardian, that is, the mysterious mage that kadega saw in kenrito in the second half of the movie. Alodi in the original work is the first generation of guardian, the male semi wizard mage. He invented the method of giving the knowledge of magic power to others, thus creating the profession of guardian.


    The guardians are worshipped by all the life of Azeroth. They shoulder the responsibility of resisting the invasion of other world forces, while maintaining the balance of darkness and light. They bear the supreme magic power and wisdom. They have been passed down from generation to generation. They have become the most powerful human in Azeroth by the time of Medivh''s mother. They even "defeated" the powerful ultimate BOSS Sargeras.


    Not to mention the power and knowledge that McGrady inherited through the ceremony, he also has the power to shuttle the world. He has traveled around to seek wisdom and knowledge, known as the star mage, whose power is far beyond Anyang''s ability to contend with, or even easily get rid of the power system of China.


    In this world, there are mysterious and powerful Naru, Archimonde of the Burning Legion, Kil''jaeden, dragon guardian, demigod, and boss Sargeras, the Burning Legion who is powerful and irresistible in the void, and so on


    So he can''t be in this world, and his strength is far from enough to push the orc army or Azeroth, and he also expects that those who have nothing to do with the plot of the movie will not appear, or he will probably be passive.


    Anyang thought about it and narrowed his eyes gradually.


    When he opened it again, there was a little light in the crack of the window.He waved, invisible force pushing the window open.


    A window, in fact, is a pile of boards or a whole wooden column nailed up to block the wind, but it will also block the light, and this is the only light transmission place in this dark room. Once pushed open, it is a real window, not even an iron window frame.


    In the distance, the ups and downs of the high-risk mountain have been clearly seen. The sky is white with fish belly, which indicates that it seems that it will be a good day today.


    Anyang''s other hand, with a wave across the air, stood up the pillar of the window and supported the heavy window panel.


    In the distance came the crisp and distant sound of beating iron, the hoarse and open cry of night crows, the dim yellow lights in the very scattered houses, the light smoke rising from the roof, the villagers got up very early, I don''t know that this package does not include those who had a hangover last night.


    Elsevie also got up early. Her figure was busy by the fire. From time to time, there was a tinkling sound of metal utensils. Anyang could accurately locate her position without opening the door, and smelled the smell of toast, butter and dried meat.


    In order to celebrate my mother''s birthday this morning, I almost forgot the update!


    In addition, I have to ask again, is there anyone who plays Weibo, plus my Weibo good, "Molly small street", so pathetic!


    Finally, if you can, please support the original, the author''s creation needs motivation, code words also need to eat, the author also needs to survive, please give us some support, well, the original will bring you a better experience. ]


    thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 410

    The clouds on the top of the distant snow mountain have begun to turn red.


    Anyang got up and patted his clothes, smoothed some pleated shirts, then pushed the heavy wooden door open and went out.


    He had to go to the black swamp today to check the orcs'' movements, at least to find out if the first army had crossed the portal.


    Elsevie was very surprised to turn around and looked at him standing at the door smiling. She said in a flustered way: "Mr. mage, please wait a moment, breakfast will be ready soon. I have prepared ham meat, swordfish soup and butter bread for you, and I don''t know if you are used to it."


    Anyang''s eyes narrowed, and the richness of the breakfast exceeded his expectation.


    Obviously, he is not a good person to take others for granted, but out of politeness, he immediately nodded: "thank you very much for your enthusiasm, this is a very rich breakfast."


    Anyang can realize how rich such a breakfast is for the village in the wilderness and the poor family. Maybe it can be worth their father and daughter to eat a lot of wheat cakes, and elsevie has put such precious food on the table of this stranger!


    A person who only met yesterday, and probably won''t meet again after today?


    Is the mage''s identity so respected here?


    Or are the people here really hospitable?


    It''s hard for a normal person to accept the treatment of no effort and no reward from others when they first met. However, the simplicity and kindness of people here are hard to refuse, for fear that any uncomfortable words will make them misunderstand and hurt their pure hearts.


    When the breakfast was served on the table with a decent board, Anyang was surprised again.


    Because no matter ham, toast or swordfish soup, there is only one serving, that is, only enough for him to eat alone!


    He frowned, and immediately wanted to refuse, but looked up and saw nothing but elsevie''s face, which had pale crimson freckles.


    It was a pair of light blue eyes, pure as a lake on a snowy plateau, like the sea near an island and reef. Her face was a little uneasy. She looked at the breakfast on the table from time to time, with a little expectation and panic mixed in, showing a kind and some inferiority.


    Although she had done it very seriously and had brought out the most precious food that her father would not like to eat, she still felt that her shabby food could not be compared with the noble food in the capital of Wang, for fear that she would neglect the noble master.


    Anyang saw what she thought for a moment. He was stunned and smiled. He swallowed all the original words. He bowed his head and took a spoon and took a bite of swordfish soup, showing his expression of enjoyment. He tasted bread and ham. This time, he turned to elsevie and said, "well, it''s delicious. I''ve been to many places, but rarely tasted such delicious food £¡¡±


    Elsevie just smiled, and the worry and uneasiness on her face cleared away. She looked extremely pure. She took two steps back and said, "master, please use it slowly. My father is about to wake up, and I have to prepare breakfast for him."


    Anyang nodded, saw her take out some impurity''s wheat flour, in the heart some not to taste.


    To be fair, ham is a bit salty, but it''s as light as chewing wax in his mouth.


    In the same sentence, people don''t always want to be a kind person, but kindness is always easy to move people''s hearts.


    And he even has some difficulties in understanding why they pour so much into themselves, who can be said to have nothing to do with it. Although they have made up the identity of a "mage", this identity does not represent rights and cannot bring them anything. It can be said that they can''t get any reward for doing so.


    If I am a nobleman in Stormwind City, I can understand my hospitality, but I am nothing.


    Anyang is a little bit surprised. From the heart, he has traveled so many times in other world. He has been in power. He has seen the darkest side of human nature, but he seems to ignore how strong the impact of simplicity and kindness sometimes brings.


    It seems that elsevie is singing softly. There is no lyrics, just a piece of music, but the inexplicable tune is very pleasant.


    Anyang soon finished his breakfast. To show his respect, he ate very clean.


    Unfortunately, this soup does not restore his physical strength and mana, nor increase his agility.


    At this time, elsevie''s father also got up and came out with a bleary face. His shabby clothes were scattered on his body. His beard and hair were also messy. He could see his chest hair vaguely. At the moment when he saw Anyang, he was awake. He stood up quickly, arranged his clothes randomly and shouted: "Mr. mage."


    Anyang wiped his mouth and gave him a salute: "good morning, Mr. Longqi."


    Lao Longqi was at a loss. In the face of his polite words, he didn''t know how to respond.


    Anyang didn''t say anything. He stood up calmly. In order not to make him feel constrained, he decided not to stay here.


    It''s hard for those who have not experienced it to understand how serious the inferiority brought about by identity status in this era that does not advocate equality for all. It will not only make you unable to look up, but also make you at a loss. It seems that every move of others is different from you, which reflects the identity gap.Anyang silently took out a piece of gold, thought about it, and put it away.


    "Miss Hathaway, I want to go further today, but before that I want to talk to the elder. Is he at home now?"


    "The elders are at home most of the time, that is, the place where the wine party was last night. Mr. mage, you walk along the lake, passing two houses, and you see a place where there is a very lush tree, which is the elder''s house."


    Anyang nodded, "yes, I know. Thank you very much."


    "Where do you want to go? Do you need me to show you the way?"


    Anyang shook his head and smiled: "thank you for your enthusiasm, but I have a long way to go and I can''t walk. I''m afraid you can''t come with me."


    Elsevie opened her eyes wide and didn''t understand what he meant when he said that she couldn''t walk.


    Anyang has retired with a smile.


    At the moment when he stepped out of the door and turned around, his expression suddenly calmed down. He pinched his finger and murmured and chanted a mantra to himself, which made him light as a wild goose, while the green light on his body disappeared. Some mysterious power made him light as a wild goose, while the Divinity made his feet wind, and the mantra flashed out, which was not very clear, but he easily left for several meters.


    The villagers who went out in the morning were all surprised, shocked by the mystery of the mage and deeply awed!


    Anyang has decided that it''s no longer the end of the story. Life and death are up to them to choose. Instead, they must let the people in this village move as soon as possible. Whether they want to or don''t believe his words, he must let them leave!


    And he''s going to find out about the orcs in the black swamp as soon as possible.


    At his speed, he saw the lush tree almost for a moment. In front of the tree was a two-story wooden house, which was much more magnificent than the low thatched house of the elsevie family. It had the style of world of Warcraft. It was the place where the wine party was last night.


    Anyang knocked on the door and waited at the door after receiving the response. Soon there was a slightly faltering sound of footsteps from far to near, mixed with the dull sound of the crutches on the ground. The door opened with a squeak, revealing the wrinkled face of the elderly.


    "Oh, it''s master mage."


    "Should I call you elder or teach you Mr. Reich?"


    "Don''t be so polite. Just call me old rich. They all call me that."


    "I''ll call you Mr. Reich. Then, Mr. Reich, may I...?"


    Anyang''s voice, with inquiry, pointed to the door.


    The elder just responded, and immediately opened the door completely, and made a gesture of asking for him: "master, I''m neglecting you, and I''m slow to respond when I''m old. Please forgive me, please come in!"


    Anyang stepped in, smelled that there was still some rum left in the room, looked around, smiled and said: "Mr. Reich, do you remember what I told you last night, because I saw you drink some wine last night, so I''m sorry. "


    The elder thought about it and clapped his head: "remember, of course, it''s just that his head is still a little faint."


    Anyang squinted at him and said, "but Mr. Reich, you don''t seem to care much and don''t rush to tell the villagers."


    The elder''s face became serious and said, "master, you misunderstood me. I didn''t wake up until I slept last night. I will go to discuss with them immediately."


    "I hope you can deal with this as soon as possible. As you know, last night I received a very good reception at Mr. Longqi''s house. I''m very sorry. It makes me feel that I have to do something for them. At least I can''t wait for them to be destroyed by that disaster. And in my prediction, that disaster is getting closer and closer!"


    "Ah, I''ll let you know right away and let them make a decision!"


    The elder immediately began to tidy up his clothes, took off the hat hanging on the wall and wanted to go out, but Anyang stopped him.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Reich!"


    "What''s the matter, master wizard?"


    "I foresee that the disaster comes from the black swamp. I think I have to go once. Then I will go to Ironforge and Stormwind city to find the current commander of Azeroth, Lothar, and King Ryan. Do you know where these places are?"


    "These places, I walked around when I was young, but they can help you. Moreover, it seems that things are very serious."


    "Yes, this disaster will sweep through Azeroth!"


    "Then we should report to the king. I will calculate the date. Well, there will be soldiers from shankin town patrolling here today. If they don''t come, Alvin forest and kingdom garrison team, we can report to him."


    Anyang frowned, didn''t think it was useful, but didn''t contradict him.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 411

    For an era of relative peace, Stormwind city is also a time of prosperity. Suddenly someone came up and said that he foresaw a disaster sweeping the world is undoubtedly a ridiculous thing. If this person is a highly respected guardian, it''s a good thing to say that this person is just an unidentified person who claims to be a traveling mage from other world.


    In the original movie scenario, the orcs have attacked a garrison outside Stormwind City, and kadjar (a disciple of former Guardian Medivh, who later chose to abandon honor because of his faith) has also found traces of evil energy. When Lothar brought kadjar to King Ryan, he could not believe that the orcs came from another world, if Anyang and the village The old man''s chances of telling the news as a joke are high.


    The elder''s knowledge and wisdom are only relative to this group of villagers. It is not enough to stand in front of the well-educated nobles. His knowledge is still a little insignificant in such a big war that can affect Azeroth. In such a position, his suggestion is not desirable.


    So Anyang is going to find out the trend of the orc army, and then go directly to Lhasa, known as the Azeroth lion. The brave and resourceful future Azeroth regent and the supreme commander of the alliance will believe him and help him persuade the wise king Ryan by the way!


    He asked the elder about the specific location of the black swamp, Stormwind city and Ironforge, and then he was ready to go out.


    The elder went out with him. Whether it was true or not, he thought that even if it was just a prank of the mysterious mage, he had to inform all the villagers of it, so that all the villagers could decide whether to stay or not, rather than let him decide their fate.


    But as soon as he stepped out of the gate, he saw two soldiers in silver armor walking by the lake in front of him, with heavy and tidy footsteps.


    Anyang carefully looked at the two soldiers and felt that their combat power was extremely strong.


    These two soldiers are all over 1.9 meters tall, proud and powerful. Undoubtedly, they have received very strict military training and have excellent combat strength. Their armor is also very thick, sophisticated and beautiful in design, which makes them more handsome and extraordinary. The armor will cover the whole body, which is of great value at first sight, and the defense is undoubtedly in line with the world''s elite line.


    The silver sword around his waist was dangling, clanging against his armor, and far away.


    Is this what the elders call a soldier on regular patrol?


    This kind of heavy armour soldiers should be nightmares of many legions in the ancient battlefield of the real world. It can be said that they are invincible. However, Anyang remembers that in the movie scenario, a strong Orc can blow them away with a hammer, and a slap can transform this extraordinary heavy armor. In human beings, they are tall and strong. They are like children in front of the ORC Like the son, it''s hard to compete with him.


    The old man''s turbid eyes shrank. He immediately raised his crutch and waved it to the other side. He began to shout in his mouth.


    The move soon caught the attention of the two soldiers, who paused, seemed to be talking, and then came this way.


    Anyang frowned, looked at them approaching, stopped in front of him, stopped his eyes on himself for a moment, then moved to old Reich, seemed to recognize his identity as an elder, and seemed to simply respect his age, in a word, there was no slight attitude.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    The elder did not hesitate to look at Anyang and said, "soldier, this is a traveling mage from another world around me. The master said that he foresaw a disaster sweeping Azeroth. I hope you can explain it to King Ryan."


    Anyang''s corner of the eye drew faintly.


    Such an outspoken way of speaking really has local characteristics!


    The two soldiers turned around and looked at Anyang suspiciously. Anyang could feel their suspicions across the metal mask.


    "Are you a wizard?"


    "Yes, I am a mage. My name is Anyang."


    Anyang had no choice but to pinch his finger, chant a mantra in a low voice, and cast a magic again. But this time, it''s not a simple skill of igniting fire. In order to shake two soldiers, he chose the skill of igniting fire dragon with strong sound and light effect.


    Boom!


    A ten meter long flame appeared in the sky, turning into the image of a giant Western dragon. The lizard''s shape and two pairs of spacious wings look huge, much larger than the slender and powerful Oriental Dragon.


    The two soldiers were nervous for a while. They immediately took two steps back and grasped the hilt at their waist.


    Anyang''s face is calm. It controls the fire dragon flying in the air. Four people circle around the door. The hot temperature comes to his face. The Dragon composed of pure fire is full of deterrence, but it doesn''t touch the houses and soldiers at all.


    The elder is almost dead.


    He felt that he began to believe what Anyang said.


    Just then, the two soldiers put their hands down from the hilt and bowed their heads to salute: "master, we believe in your identity, but what you said, is it true that you foresee a disaster?""Yes, a great disaster." Anyang waved, and then the flame dragon disappeared.


    Two soldiers hesitated and said, "master, it''s not that we question your prophecy. It''s really incredible. But we have to be responsible for the people of the whole kingdom. So can you come back to shankin town with us? I think the king will judge the truth!"


    Anyang shook his head and said, "I have warned you what is going to happen. Believe it or not, I will not go back with you, but I will come to you, commander Lothar, and King Ryan, but before that, I will go to the black swamp to confirm the identity of the invaders."


    The two soldiers looked pale, but they seemed helpless.


    Just seeing the huge momentum just now shows that the wizard in front of him is not a bullying apprentice.


    Although the "physically weak" mage is very close to them, at most two or three steps, they are confident to rush to him before the mage cast his magic, but this is not in the battlefield, the seemingly modest mage is not their enemy, and they cannot make rude moves.


    Anyang smiled and didn''t pay much attention to them. He directly pulled out the armor from his personal space.


    "Two little boys, you can report this to your superiors and the nearest nobles, if they believe..."


    "Well, tell them not to send troops to defend the western wilderness, nor to strengthen their defense and vigilance. Don''t doubt that it''s useless. What''s coming is a war that can sweep through Azeroth. Unless they can unite the seven kingdoms, dwarves and elves, no force can stop such an invasion. If they want to serve the common people If you do anything, please evacuate the civilians in the western wilderness! "


    After Anyang finished, he turned to the elder again.


    He raised his hands and murmured a short mantra. With a bang, one hand started to burn a fire, the other started to flash a violent electric light. This action not only made the two soldiers feel the pressure, but also made the elders clearly see the heavy threat in his eyes!


    "Mr. Reich, no matter whether the villagers trust me or not, no matter how you persuade them, I hope you will leave the western wilderness as soon as possible. No matter where you will take them, you can''t stay here. In about half a day, I will go back to the village. If you haven''t left then, I will have to use unnecessary means to let you leave here. "


    It seems that his attitude is too rigid and threatening at this time. I''m sorry for the hospitality of the elders and villagers last night. He frowned, and his expression softened again. His momentum suddenly folded, and the flame and electric light in his hands disappeared.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Reich, I''m too aggressive, but please believe me, I''m helping and saving you, so go to inform the villagers, and start packing from now on. If the disaster comes early, I will hold you back for a while, but I hope not. "


    The elder opened his mouth, but could not say anything. His turbid eyes reflected the most mysterious picture he had ever seen in his life.


    A layer of silvery white armor emerged from behind Anyang. It spread rapidly on him like life. It began to be covered by nano level structure, until it was combined into a armor that covered his whole body completely, perfectly sketched his whole body, and turned him into a new metal race.


    With a few clicks, the armor on his back opened two weapon compartments, stretched out two newly loaded special-purpose ion cannons, put them down with a click, and then retracted them in the click, and retracted them into the armored weapon compartment, which did not affect the overall streamline at all, nor did they stand on the shoulders like iron blood soldiers.


    The two soldiers were also a little sluggish.


    This armor is no doubt different from the armor they wear! One is to take the route of scientific and technological armor, full of nanotechnology and all kinds of weapons. Science fiction is full of precision, and the cold streamlined body is also very beautiful. One takes the cold weapon route, which doesn''t fit the whole body, but achieves the strongest defense within the range of its ability. It shows the rough line sense, as well as a more primitive and natural sense of refinement.


    Regardless of performance, appearance alone separates them.


    Anyang nodded to the three, expressionless, because they could not see his expression through the armor on their heads. He bent his legs a little, the armor on the bottom of his feet separated in a slight mechanical sound, revealing the jet port connecting the propeller of the Tianbing armour, and suddenly shot out a light blue flame as he jumped.


    Boom!


    The three people who were still standing on the ground raised their heads and stared at the silver figure with a long flame breaking through the sky, which soon disappeared in the sky. Only the light white line showed his flight path, which seemed like a spirit for a while.


    Zhang Tui: Black Technology Library, a very good book. Let''s go and have a look.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 412

    [ah ah ah, how many times have I told you, don''t send red envelopes, don''t send red envelopes, so as to waste the money of readers and elders, don''t send red envelopes, don''t send red envelopes, if you can''t spend all your money, you can reward them. Red envelopes are really a waste of money. The readers and elders don''t care, and the golden ones do! ]


    Anyang''s figure roared across the sky, gradually flying up several kilometers, across the mountains across the skyline, the temperature became cool, under the body was the peak of white snow and black stone, which was very dangerous, the top of the peak was like a blade.


    After climbing over the peak, there was another drop along the slope of the mountain.


    "Seventeen, do you feel the change of this armor?"


    "Yes, Mr. Anyang, we have launched a new weapon system called ion shoulder gun. There are two more micro missile compartments. The registration numbers of micro missile and mini missile are the same as before, but I can feel that these little guys are more advanced than before. In addition, we have launched a new set of optical stealth system, improved the detection and scanning system, added energy and radiosensitivity modules, added more external interfaces, optimized the operation mode of hardware equipment, and changed the response equation of the command response system... "


    "Haha, how about this new armor now?"


    "According to the analysis, because of the addition of ion shoulder gun and two micro missile modules, the combat effectiveness and combat flexibility of this armor are increased in a straight line. Because of the improvement of the detection and scanning system and the launch of the new optical stealth system, our detection ability, capture ability, response ability, survivability and hiding ability are multiplied. In addition, the external interface is for me We have provided greater expansion and greatly enhanced the comprehensive ability... "


    "In contrast, the weight of the two ion shoulder guns and the attached equipment increased about 8.56kg for us. In order to hide the ion shoulder guns, we also increased the armor on the back, resulting in a weight increase of about 3.42kg, and thus weakened the streamline degree of the shape. The two micro missile compartments slightly increased the local shape, but also turned part of the armor into hollow, which had no impact on the design Large, to eliminate the performance improvement and the optimization of the auxiliary thruster, the performance improvement including combat effectiveness is at the cost of 0.621% reduction in flight speed. "


    Anyang smiles, no denying.


    The increase will naturally decrease, but on the whole, the performance improvement is still great.


    The main thing is combat performance!


    The silvery white armor made a beautiful arc in the air, penetrated into the clouds, and when it came out again, it began to rise at a high angle. A magnificent red mountain range was so easily conquered by him, until it crossed the magnificent peak called the red ridge mountain range, and a dark swamp appeared in front of him, as if the sun would not be seen at all.


    This is the infamous black swamp, which is the first land that orcs set foot in both the original and the film.


    But the difference is that in the original work, Gul''dan led the orcs to hide here and even established a military base. Only when they explored and expanded, they had some local conflicts with storm city in the West. They had their own advantages and disadvantages in these small conflicts. Until Gul''dan spent several years to bring most of the Orc tribes to AI Zerath, he thinks it''s time to gather all the forces to form a huge battle group to attack the unknown Stormwind city (in fact, it should be called the kingdom of azerath).


    But in the movie, Guldan leads a pioneering army into Azeroth, which is composed of the most powerful soldiers among the orcs. Although it does not represent all the strength of the orcs, it is still very terrifying. Almost at the beginning of entering Azeroth, Gul''dan launched a strong invasion of Stormwind city. The strong orcs had an advantage in the initial war against humanity!


    Anyang, wearing armor, roared through the sky and soon found the huge swamp lake.


    At this time, the lake is calm. Only when the breeze blows, can the lake wrinkle. Obviously, it is not as disgusting as in the game. Some fish swim in it, some birds glide on it, and sometimes they flap their wings to blow out a wave, or light the lake to make a circle of ripples. There are also some small animals around, as if the peace and tranquility here are not damaged.


    Anyang found the abnormality obviously.


    The fallen trees on the lakeside, one by one, are still half floating on the lake. The footprints of the lake have been trampled out. The swamp has been destroyed. The plants have been trampled down or squeezed out of a road. It seems that there is the body of a sika deer on the lakeside edge.


    He frowned, turned on the optical stealth system, and managed the armor to roar down from above.


    A circle of ripples appeared on the mire of the swamp, and the vegetation spread around in a circle, and it was still moving. It was like a strong air flow changing its position in the empty space was blowing down from above, and the air flow slowly moved to the tracks that were stepped out.


    It''s a series of messy footprints, and one layer is covered by one layer, obviously a lot.


    Moreover, the size of those footprints is far larger than that of ordinary people. It''s no exaggeration to say that a footprints is wider than the body of a woman who pursues slim in the real world!Anyang silently takes out the long gun in his personal space, but he doesn''t speak. He pops out the tip of the gun with a click and stabs the wet marsh below, so as to calculate the hardness of the soil here. Then he shrinks the long gun into a short gun and inserts his backhand into the cold weapon inlay slot behind.


    "Seventeen, calculate their external data."


    "Hello, Mr. Anyang, because the other party does not belong to human beings on earth, the information is incomplete, so it is impossible to judge their physiological and psychological laws, calculate their height and weight from footprints, and deduce their age from footprints. Based on the current footprints size and depth, the manufacturer of footprints at point a and point B weighs about 240 kg, and the main body of footprints at point C It weighs between 310 and 330 kilograms. "


    Anyang immediately took a breath of cool air.


    This is the selection of those strong orcs in the movie plot. They often weigh 2300kg. It''s no wonder that they can beat such strong Azeroth soldiers around in the face-to-face confrontation. It''s like human soldiers in heavy armor have no resistance to orcs.


    The human beings in world of Warcraft are actually the species born after the degradation of the vikus (a warlike race with half giant blood) or the combination with the natives. Therefore, the size of the human beings in world of Warcraft will be much larger than that of the European and American people in the real world. Today, we see that the two soldiers are estimated to be small, and by contrast, the size of the pioneers of these orcs is totally huge The thing, together with the whole body density ultra-high muscle, is simply the human flesh tank in the cold weapon war!


    It''s no wonder that the size difference between human soldiers and orcs in the game is not exaggerated, but in the movie it seems like he and Yao Ming.


    Anyang then steered his armor forward and stopped in front of the dead sika deer.


    "Poor little fellow."


    Anyang slightly draws closer to the picture and looks at the corpse like a dried sika deer. It falls on the ground like this, with its body size reduced by a circle and its blood vessels protruding on the skin. The death looks extremely ferocious and terrifying, full of dead Qi. It seems that there is still a strange energy left in the body.


    After watching the movie, he naturally knew how the innocent little guy turned from a spectator to a victim. He also knew that he was killed by Guldan. The only function was to turn Gul (SAL), the son of the orc hero Durotan, into a hulk, or Shrek.


    Anyang is a little closer. He reaches out his hand, and the magic power in his body slowly flows out to touch the mysterious power.


    This should be the skill of the people who practice Taoism. Kunlun is the most obvious one. At the beginning, he could only perceive these forces. Now, with the increase of cultivation, it''s possible to use mana to try to touch, destroy or resist these strange forces.


    Until the poop.


    A dark green force gushed from the nostrils of the dead deer, but it didn''t spread out in the air like kadjar''s force in the plot, which was forced by the "throat pulling" method. Instead, it seemed to be wrapped by an invisible force, gathered together all the time, and slowly floated to the front of Anyang, suspended in the sky of his hand wrapped in metal armor and with a round metal light.


    Anyang took a deep breath, tried to infiltrate it with his magic force, tried to perceive its structure, but the process was particularly difficult.


    It is obvious that the relatively peaceful Kunlun Jue cultivates a magic power that is not so hegemonic.


    But he felt the life, the death, the decay and the evil in this power!


    Is this evil energy?


    Anyang waved, and the green power dissipated in the air.


    It seems that the orc army hasn''t been away for a long time, but it may be because the swamp is too vast and there are too many plants. The route that I just flew over didn''t overlap with the orc''s March, so I didn''t find them!


    He looked up and looked down at the obvious marks on the ground. He spread to the distance, and suddenly started the thruster to soar to the sky.


    "Turn on the scanning and detection system to find a powerful Orc army."


    "As you wish, Mr. Anyang."


    In less than half an hour, in the swampy jungle near the red ridge mountains, he found the orc troops in the fast March.


    This army is not small, as the frost wolf clan leader durontan said at the beginning of the movie, this is a powerful battle group. Because the orc pioneers are generally strong in size, and their arms are thicker than the waist of a strong man, this crazy battle group seems particularly shocking.


    They didn''t pay much attention to it, so they ran forward with their heads down. Their huge bodies were so fierce that they seemed to tremble when they stepped on the ground. Their speed didn''t decrease because of their huge size. On the contrary, they boasted a lot every step, full of violent sense of arrogance, and were very quick.


    Anyang is afraid to be found by the shaman among the orcs. It''s not too close. It''s just a remote monitoring and watching this spectacular scene.


    He saw the chief riding a wolf bigger than a polar bear, the warrior running with a huge weapon, the shaman with a staff, the powerful individual with two horns or heroic spirits on his head, and even some he could vaguely call out his name. All of them were famous Orc heroes!It wasn''t long before he collected enough data, so he gave up, accelerated around a circle, and left with a roar.


    Judging from the speed of the orcs'' March, even with the hindrance of the red ridge mountains, the front troops will not be able to reach the western wilderness in a long time. When they cross the red ridge mountains to reach the wilderness, the relatively gentle continent will become their natural home. No one can resist the powerful orcs riding the giant wolf at full speed. They are here, like swimming fish into the water, or like heavy tanks driving in the desert without a trace.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 413

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    [please welcome readers who like this book to support the authentic version. If you can, please come to the starting point for reading. Of course, QQ reading, mobile QQ, Xiaomi, etc. are also authentic, but "a certain artifact of a book" is definitely not included in the authentic version. I believe that authentic reading will give you a better experience, without repetition or error. Even if there is a website problem, the author will contact the starting point editor for modification as soon as possible, but the pirated source will not be modified synchronously, so authentic reading is the best reading experience. If the readers like this book, please give the hard-working author a bite to eat ¡£ ]


    [labor needs to be rewarded and enjoyment needs to be paid. ]


    the following text:


    about seven days later, a piece of news exploded almost at the same time in the capital cities of Dayi Dynasty.


    This astonishing news did not spread around the capital of Dayi like a concussion wave, but took every node buried in Dayi in advance as a diffusion source, directly let the high-level of the base carry out information transmission with the rights of forbidden units, and spread the news all over the world in an instant!


    It''s like waking up after a sleep that everyone is shocked to find out that the Dayi Dynasty has changed owners for hundreds of years!


    Even the farmers in the countryside know that the Dayi King Dynasty is at its peak. It has an enlightened internal politics. There is a wise emperor, a group of Ministers who are devoted to the world, a group of loyal generals who are good at fighting. There are no strong enemies on all sides of the world. There are few enemies on the South and North. It is a peaceful and prosperous time that everyone yearns for. But how can such a prosperous age be How can we change the dynasty without saying a word?


    The scholars are happy that the corruption and bribery of the officials in the court are obviously reduced. They are preparing to go to the court to assist the monarch. The rural farmers are happy because the taxes are reduced. Although the people are suffering, there is no phenomenon of tyranny and cannibalism!


    There are four poems praising Mingjun''s prosperity at that time, especially the gratifying and good news from the frontier recently. General Wang Xianzhi''s elite cavalry is invincible on the prairie. Even the hundred year long battle with the dynasty, Shuyu people have been defeated recently, attracting countless poets to sing wine, blazing hot air, and full of pride in the poems.


    But under such circumstances, the Empire died quietly!


    This How could it be?!


    Up to retired ministers, princes and nobles, down to market vendors, small farmers in the countryside, merchants on the rich side, and scholars who study hard, this sentence almost represents everyone''s shock and doubt, and also shows everyone''s unbelievable mood!


    In this period of time, big officials and small officials, generals and officers from all over the country completed the handover with the military and political system headed by he Zhiping. They knew it in advance, but their hearts were also very bitter. Until now, they still had a dream and could not believe it was true.


    This change of dynasty came so suddenly that their power was controlled by military and political officials without exception!


    Some people are still on standby, but if they don''t do well, they may lose their posts at any time. Some of the officials who hold the power directly lose the office. At first, the little officials who stay in the post thought that the new emperor wanted to control all the power in their own hands, but they didn''t know until later that because the politics of the dynasty was gradually becoming more advanced, complex and perfect, all the officials who used to be the important parts of the machine of the Dayi Dynasty were not enough to bear the responsibility. To protect To prove the smooth operation of the new empire, we can only replace this gear!


    This process naturally met resistance, but in the face of the armored soldiers who flew freely in the sky like the heavenly soldiers and gods, and came and went like thunder, few officials of Dayi Dynasty who believed in the theory of immortals could resist! Of course, there are also a few people who swear to defend the royal dignity of the dynasty, but without exception, they are all easily suppressed, and these people seem to be regardless of the world''s rebound, and the means used are powerful and bloody!


    By the time emperor chongjia announced to the world, all resistance had been completely subsided by armored soldiers and ordinary army of Dayi Dynasty.


    People of insight remember that before they took over the local government, those who took the lead in defeating the local garrison. All the major supporting towns and local Xiang army''s armed forces have been occupied, either controlled or destroyed. What do they take to fight against this terrible regime?


    Pitying the ignorant civilians and worshiping the people flying in the sky, I didn''t think that it was a group of demons. After taking the lead in seizing the military power by means of iron blood, it was officials, Yamen and even religion who almost seized the power of the empire with the power of destruction.


    In this case, even if the royal family did not fall, the world would not belong to the Ji family, right?


    Throughout the present, the appearance of the dynasty is still the same, and the rest of the people can''t feel it, including the group of pretentious scholars who don''t know it. Now the Empire has been totally different. More than 20 new departments have replaced the original three provinces and six departments. The current name of each prefecture is Xingsheng, and the heads of the original Prefecture magistrate and even the subordinate departments of each central department are all borne by new officials Ren, the original local military power and officers, captains, etc. were taken over by another group of people mingled between civil servants and military generals. Those people, without exception, were all dressed strangely and talked about unusual. They were not like people in the world.Maybe what they preach is true, what they say from heaven?


    So in such an environment, when a group of arrogant scholars came to the magistrate''s Yamen and asked the official to give an explanation, the officials of all places did not hesitate to order them to be suppressed, completely without the politeness to the scholars at the beginning, it was completely the fight, the punishment!


    But the above officer said that in the future Empire, what is useless is the pedantic scholars who only know how to read!


    The motivation of scholars has always been very strong. No matter from ancient times to the present, the March is a powerful means for scholars. But this time, it is bound to be different. No matter how many people they incite to demonstrate, no matter how they listen to them, they are full of indignation and passionate fame. The government will not yield to them, or even reason with them. The garrison and officers of all parties have been ready to go It really makes them feel that the scholar meets the soldier, which is not clear!


    This group of people always think that the world is in their own hands, always pretentious, always think that they will enter the court sooner or later, but only when the soldiers holding the senhan blade make them blood spatter five steps, they will know that they are a mortal, and will die if they are pierced!


    The imperial court, the bureaucracy and the clans who master the world with their knowledge are always hiding behind them. But now, the imperial court has been changed. Only the central government affiliated to Anyang is in the process of rapid reform. Those clans, ah, are on the verge of extinction!


    Next, the local army of the state government marched in a high-profile way under the leadership of the officers of the Ministry of defense, entered the state government, and began to eliminate the clan''s power. The clan was not allowed to feed private army. All the clan''s land was nationalized, and then distributed according to the population. The clan''s servants and bodyguards were also strictly required. All the officials of the clan were subject to strict investigation, and any behavior of power for personal gain was strictly required For, ultra vires behavior will be judged, if meets the revolt, the army clear up!


    Such a large-scale and thorough reform should be carried out with heavy code. Class struggle has always been the most difficult struggle to carry out. Every class change from ancient times to modern times is the result of a hundred years of evolution. Anyang wants to recast its own class system in a short time, so it can only be more powerful!


    In any case, there are also hidden dangers in many clans. They take this place as a base for Taoism and population export. If any clans dare not cooperate, they will directly eradicate these diehards, and then start to build a new system until every part of the Empire machine is under his control!


    So, some famous clans were forced to unload their rights, some poets and books were strictly warned, even some stubborn Confucian clans were famous in the literary world, and all the scholars in the world were their backup, so they resisted the vulgar soldiers in their eyes, but they were killed!


    This series of means is extremely swift and bloody. The nails planted in various places begin to show their effect. There are senior officials of the Ministry of government and the Ministry of internal security in every place. The conflicts break out almost all over the world at the same time, so that the clans have no time to inform the news, or even to deliver their own tragedy, or to learn from other people''s tragedy, so they are directly armed by the armed forces The door was closed.


    All over the world at one time sad, especially the most able to talk about the literati!


    "Alas, since ancient times, kings have governed the world by clans. There is no exception in every dynasty. Now the dynasties have been changed, but the state name of the new dynasty hasn''t been changed. The new king should be clear about the clans, even the saints, how to govern the country and how to stabilize the world in the future?"


    "Ludong clan educates the world, benefits the world from generation to generation, is a holy place for scholars, but now it is invaded by barbarians, and people who have not read the books of sages and sages put swords on their necks. It is for the sake of the country''s inhumanity, the new monarch''s inhumanity, and the imperial court''s inhumanity. What is the use of the imperial court?"


    "The city is gone. The new king is cruel and arbitrary. He destroys the clan and despises the sages. In my humble opinion, it''s the misfortune of the country. The world will be in chaos and the people will not be able to live."


    "Yes, so is the imperial court, but how can a bunch of reckless men govern the world?"


    ¡­¡­


    Some people exaggerate the consequences of the event so as to incite more people to March, but the result can only be suppressed. The mob rioters are especially serious in such a special period. No matter whether you have fame or not, no matter which student you are, they are all killed in the street!


    Some people seek help everywhere, and even incite other people''s conspirators with righteous principles. But at this time, the power has been controlled by Anyang, and they can only find civilian and military generals by themselves. Others are a little smarter. They find folk forces and gangs, but no one cares about them at all.


    Compared with those who are smart and really rich in strategic wisdom, they are just a group of unskillful scholars, and don''t think about what kind of power can make the heyday of the Dayi Dynasty collapse in an instant. Who dares to die with those who want to ask for their lives when their heads are hot?


    What''s more, all kinds of news, or war reports, are coming.


    The tribe of Suyu, who fought with Dayi Dynasty for a hundred years, became a part of the Empire!


    Tang Ge kingdom in the fertile land of the South fell!


    One hundred years ago, Xiaoyi tribe, which went out independently, announced its return!


    The northern nomadic people dominated by atta were conquered!The Auchan empire across the sea from Dayi Dynasty belongs to the Empire!


    The kingdom of barazima, a desert away from the Dayi Dynasty, was declared to be incorporated into the Empire!


    Thousands of miles away from the south, the great Yue dynasty fell!


    ¡­¡­


    There are also many unheard of names. At the first sight, the imperial dynasties far away are subject to the new regime.


    There are even some strange names.


    Tibet Xiuxian mansion, Shu mountain, twelve caves of Tianshan Mountain, Chunyang gate, zhushuiju, Kunlun, Qimiao peak


    It seems that in a blink of an eye, unconsciously, this new dynasty, which has not even established the name of the country, has a large area of territory. In the past, it was a dream that could not be realized. The coming Dynasty of the four seas suddenly became a reality!


    It seems too scary!


    It''s not true


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 414

    Anyang stood still and watched their staggering figure leaving with the carriage, sighing.


    The speed of this group of civilians is extremely slow, not to mention that those heavy carts pulled by thin horses can''t get up quickly, not to mention that they are not as fast as the giant wolf mounts with hundreds of kilograms of orcs and can move like wind, even the fierce Orc warriors.


    It''s only 30 or 40 kilometers a day, and its speed is far faster than that!


    If they go on like this, they may be overtaken by Orc commandos before they reach the forward military base of Stormwind.


    According to the plot of the movie, the assault force should be led by the orcs such as Blackhand and Durotan, right?


    It''s not easy to say that both of them are great chiefs in the name of ORC tribe at present, and chiefs of frost wolf tribe. They are heroes full of glory among orcs. They are also the protagonists of ORC side in this movie. They are brave, resourceful, powerful and upright clan leaders.


    Anyang thought to himself that it was not difficult to defeat the small number of commandos, but he did not want to have a conflict with the heroic Durotan. But they are all pieces controlled by Sargeras''s plot. Unlike Guldan, who is addicted to power, Durotan is a truly innocent and respectable warrior.


    In this way, it''s really a big loss to live here all night and get into so many troubles!


    Anyang thought, sighed, and began to think about how to make them faster, or slow down the orcs, and strive for more opportunities for their survival.


    He was so engrossed in thought that she could not see her turning back and waving goodbye to him.


    It wasn''t until the villagers slowly disappeared in the distance that he took back his eyes, stepped out of the small tree, walked to the elder''s house, took out a cup and a bottle of pure water, filled himself up in a hurry and sipped.


    Anyway, it''s estimated that it will take a long time for the orc''s assault force to arrive. He just thought about the countermeasures.


    He can use force to fight, kill the assault troops, or seek the help of Azeroth. Of course, he can also use some small steps based on his familiarity with the plot. For example, he can tell Gul''dan that the guardians of the world have detected their arrival and have made a good response. Even if he can''t believe it, he can delay for a little time, as long as he has enough The people of Rio village can escape to the forward military base.


    Anyang drinks a glass of water, puts down the cup directly, pushes open the door again, puts on the armor, and rises directly to the sky.


    Instead of going to the frontier military outpost of Azeroth for help, he continued eastward, flew over the red ridge mountains once again, made a circle in the black swamp to monitor the movement of the orc army, and then returned to the red ridge mountains, sitting on the top of Azeroth''s spine in armor.


    The temperature at high altitude is very low, but the effect on his constitution is negligible.


    As soon as Anyang turned his hand, several small things with micro propellers appeared in his hands, with the precise texture of metal.


    These little things are a bit like the high-tech detection machines in some spy movies. In fact, they are just so. They are more powerful, work in a wider range, more intelligent, small in size and not as big as eggs. But if you look carefully, you can easily feel the sense of technology contained in it, such as the camera, the micro propeller, the super mini propulsion jet port, the automatic steering device, and the subtle circuit hidden under the metal body, the intelligent chip, the processing device, the signal sending device, etc. It can be said that this small thing contains a lot of technological effort, far from the kind of thing that anyone can have in the movie So simple.


    "The external communication interface has been connected, the protocol has been established, the task is being implanted, and the remote control module is being implanted..."


    "Machine eye is ready!"


    Anyang only felt that a few mechanical eyes in his hand moved, and he seemed to come alive in a flash, and an indicator light on it began to flash.


    "Ready to start detection."


    "As you wish."


    Anyang sits on the ridge that has been polished extremely sharp by the years. No matter in front of him or behind him, there are steep cliffs. The clouds under him are billowing. If ordinary people were at such a high place, they would have been scared to break their nerves. If there were any mistakes, they would have fallen down without any bones. How could they sit like him.


    As soon as he threw his hand, several mechanical eyes suddenly rose to the sky, and began to fall into the abyss after the throwing force passed, but at this time, the red light flashed, and the mini jet port began to emit light white flame, which drove it to turn downward. When the distance from the ground was less than tens of meters, the dynamic system automatically changed from the jet port to the micro propeller, almost sticking to the black swamp Fly forward like a hummingbird until you find the orc regiment.


    Anyang is sitting in the highest place where no one can step on it. In front of him is the picture sent back by the mechanical eye.


    The picture is a bit off and on, and there is blur and interference, but it can also be understood. It''s too high and far away here. Even if these equipment are all customized by the scientific research department of the base for him, it contains the most advanced technology and the most excellent quality, and its performance is also targeted, but it''s a little reluctant in such an environment.


    In the distance, there are huge birds gliding in the clouds, and unknown creatures shuttling in the clouds, full of exotic customs.The orc battle group, as the leading force, is close to the red ridge mountains. They pause for a moment, look up, and then start climbing without hesitation. The giant wolf carries the orc to the mountain and tries to cross the mountain.


    But they didn''t find that at a height of 100 meters above their heads, several sophisticated gadgets were closely monitoring them.


    Up to the mountainside, the brave and strong orcs didn''t stop at all. At this speed, they can cross the Chiji mountain today. If the position deviation is not big, they will find Anyang, sitting on the highest mountain ridge, indifferent, which will probably amaze many orcs.


    However, Anyang is located in a very steep position. There are almost vertical cliffs on both sides. The ridge is even sharper as a knife. The widest part is only half a meter, which makes it impossible for people to stand on it. Even the mountaineering teams on the earth with various professional equipment are not able to board. Ordinary orcs can no longer be brave to do any harm to him unless they can throw stones hundreds of meters, well, it''s a bit possible, there is also the orc shaman, such as Gul''dan.


    As the sky darkened, the orc regiment stopped at the top of the hillside and began to build tents and prepare food.


    It''s just that this position is very awkward. There are few living creatures at the foot of the mountain, and even fewer prey can be caught. The materials of this pioneer army are not many, and most of the food depends on hunting, which makes these brave and warlike orcs difficult.


    Anyang watched them silently, watching the shamans with magic wands and the orcs with different shapes and bodies, comparing the information about Draenor orcs in the world of Warcraft in the biochip, and slowly interpreting these clans known to the Warcraft players. Including the most powerful Blackstone clan, the valiant Warsong clan, and almost all the Lei Wang clan riding the war wolf, who cut their left arm and replaced it with weapons or tools


    He also saw many heroes who had a brilliant reputation in the history of world of Warcraft.


    For example, gromarsh Hellscream, the representative of the Warsong clan and the legendary hero of orcs, the Blackhand who was the destroyer of Guldan as a puppet, the main character durantan who was killed by Guldan in the film with dishonorable means, the future king of ORC war, overthrowing Guldan''s ogrem hammer of destruction, kagas edge fist with a huge iron blade on his left arm


    Anyang suddenly realized that he didn''t need to worry about catching up with the villagers in the village of Frio, because they didn''t travel all day and all night, on the contrary, because they had to hunt for food on the road, their marching speed would be greatly affected, and the possibility of catching up with the villagers was very low.


    But He still can''t take it lightly.


    At this time, he deeply lamented that if only he could have a better attitude, even if these villagers were more enthusiastic about their hospitality, they would leave when the danger came. It would not be so troublesome to take care of the villagers'' lives or give them a piece of advice at most.


    Anyang touched his nose, took out Yuqing''s ancient sword, threw it down at the top of the mountain, and summoned it back with poor sword control.


    Gradually, the sky darkened.


    The setting sun shines a golden color on the distant mountains. It''s a real color like gold, which can''t be seen in the plain.


    Anyang took out several magic tools and arranged a warning array around him. It was similar to the arrangement of the Seven Star disciple headed by Yan Li. He let the biochip switch the armor to the sentinel mode, turn on the scanning warning at all times, and wake him up immediately if it was wrong, which made him close his eyes at ease.


    The next day.


    Anyang was awakened by the sound of biochip. When he opened his eyes, an image of ORC marching appeared in front of him.


    "Mr. Anyang, the orc army you ordered to monitor has already begun to March, and only one of the mechanical eyes we sent has energy to continue to work during the night''s investigation. Please charge them in time, or replace them with new ones."


    "I will."


    Anyang nodded and looked at the surveillance picture, but frowned.


    He stood up and looked at the distant sky. There was only a glimmer of light on the sea of clouds. It was very broad. There was a little scarlet in the East. The beautiful sunrise in the imagination had no trace. Because the sunrise was far away, but it was such an early time that the orcs entered the army!


    Especially, it''s not so early to get up in line to make steamed dumplings during military training in university canteen!


    But he immediately reacted, and his expression became subtle.


    Last night, these orcs didn''t have enough food. According to their big muscular body, they can''t survive without enough food. Maybe they want to cross the red ridge mountains earlier to find prey so that they can have a good meal with their mounts.


    But in that case, it''s the same as the university canteen!


    Third, celebrate the birth of the great motherland! ]


    [in the golden week of the 11th, everyone is off, and the gold is still in the third watch. Don''t the readers give some encouragement to the monthly tickets? ]


    thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 415

    Anyang stood still and watched their staggering figure leaving with the carriage, sighing.


    The speed of this group of civilians is extremely slow, not to mention that those heavy carts pulled by thin horses can''t get up quickly, not to mention that they are not as fast as the giant wolf mounts with hundreds of kilograms of orcs and can move like wind, even the fierce Orc warriors.


    It''s only 30 or 40 kilometers a day, and its speed is far faster than that!


    If they go on like this, they may be overtaken by Orc commandos before they reach the forward military base of Stormwind.


    According to the plot of the movie, the assault force should be led by the orcs such as Blackhand and Durotan, right?


    It''s not easy to say that both of them are great chiefs in the name of ORC tribe at present, and chiefs of frost wolf tribe. They are heroes full of glory among orcs. They are also the protagonists of ORC side in this movie. They are brave, resourceful, powerful and upright clan leaders.


    Anyang thought to himself that it was not difficult to defeat the small number of commandos, but he did not want to have a conflict with the heroic Durotan. But they are all pieces controlled by Sargeras''s plot. Unlike Guldan, who is addicted to power, Durotan is a truly innocent and respectable warrior.


    In this way, it''s really a big loss to live here all night and get into so many troubles!


    Anyang thought, sighed, and began to think about how to make them faster, or slow down the orcs, and strive for more opportunities for their survival.


    He was so engrossed in thought that she could not see her turning back and waving goodbye to him.


    It wasn''t until the villagers slowly disappeared in the distance that he took back his eyes, stepped out of the small tree, walked to the elder''s house, took out a cup and a bottle of pure water, filled himself up in a hurry and sipped.


    Anyway, it''s estimated that it will take a long time for the orc''s assault force to arrive. He just thought about the countermeasures.


    He can use force to fight, kill the assault troops, or seek the help of Azeroth. Of course, he can also use some small steps based on his familiarity with the plot. For example, he can tell Gul''dan that the guardians of the world have detected their arrival and have made a good response. Even if he can''t believe it, he can delay for a little time, as long as he has enough The people of Rio village can escape to the forward military base.


    Anyang drinks a glass of water, puts down the cup directly, pushes open the door again, puts on the armor, and rises directly to the sky.


    Instead of going to the frontier military outpost of Azeroth for help, he continued eastward, flew over the red ridge mountains once again, made a circle in the black swamp to monitor the movement of the orc army, and then returned to the red ridge mountains, sitting on the top of Azeroth''s spine in armor.


    The temperature at high altitude is very low, but the effect on his constitution is negligible.


    As soon as Anyang turned his hand, several small things with micro propellers appeared in his hands, with the precise texture of metal.


    These little things are a bit like the high-tech detection machines in some spy movies. In fact, they are just so. They are more powerful, work in a wider range, more intelligent, small in size and not as big as eggs. But if you look carefully, you can easily feel the sense of technology contained in it, such as the camera, the micro propeller, the super mini propulsion jet port, the automatic steering device, and the subtle circuit hidden under the metal body, the intelligent chip, the processing device, the signal sending device, etc. It can be said that this small thing contains a lot of technological effort, far from the kind of thing that anyone can have in the movie So simple.


    "The external communication interface has been connected, the protocol has been established, the task is being implanted, and the remote control module is being implanted..."


    "Machine eye is ready!"


    Anyang only felt that a few mechanical eyes in his hand moved, and he seemed to come alive in a flash, and an indicator light on it began to flash.


    "Ready to start detection."


    "As you wish."


    Anyang sits on the ridge that has been polished extremely sharp by the years. No matter in front of him or behind him, there are steep cliffs. The clouds under him are billowing. If ordinary people were at such a high place, they would have been scared to break their nerves. If there were any mistakes, they would have fallen down without any bones. How could they sit like him.


    As soon as he threw his hand, several mechanical eyes suddenly rose to the sky, and began to fall into the abyss after the throwing force passed, but at this time, the red light flashed, and the mini jet port began to emit light white flame, which drove it to turn downward. When the distance from the ground was less than tens of meters, the dynamic system automatically changed from the jet port to the micro propeller, almost sticking to the black swamp Fly forward like a hummingbird until you find the orc regiment.


    Anyang is sitting in the highest place where no one can step on it. In front of him is the picture sent back by the mechanical eye.


    The picture is a bit off and on, and there is blur and interference, but it can also be understood. It''s too high and far away here. Even if these equipment are all customized by the scientific research department of the base for him, it contains the most advanced technology and the most excellent quality, and its performance is also targeted, but it''s a little reluctant in such an environment.


    In the distance, there are huge birds gliding in the clouds, and unknown creatures shuttling in the clouds, full of exotic customs.The orc battle group, as the leading force, is close to the red ridge mountains. They pause for a moment, look up, and then start climbing without hesitation. The giant wolf carries the orc to the mountain and tries to cross the mountain.


    But they didn''t find that at a height of 100 meters above their heads, several sophisticated gadgets were closely monitoring them.


    Up to the mountainside, the brave and strong orcs didn''t stop at all. At this speed, they can cross the Chiji mountain today. If the position deviation is not big, they will find Anyang, sitting on the highest mountain ridge, indifferent, which will probably amaze many orcs.


    However, Anyang is located in a very steep position. There are almost vertical cliffs on both sides. The ridge is even sharper as a knife. The widest part is only half a meter, which makes it impossible for people to stand on it. Even the mountaineering teams on the earth with various professional equipment are not able to board. Ordinary orcs can no longer be brave to do any harm to him unless they can throw stones hundreds of meters, well, it''s a bit possible, there is also the orc shaman, such as Gul''dan.


    As the sky darkened, the orc regiment stopped at the top of the hillside and began to build tents and prepare food.


    It''s just that this position is very awkward. There are few living creatures at the foot of the mountain, and even fewer prey can be caught. The materials of this pioneer army are not many, and most of the food depends on hunting, which makes these brave and warlike orcs difficult.


    Anyang watched them silently, watching the shamans with magic wands and the orcs with different shapes and bodies, comparing the information about Draenor orcs in the world of Warcraft in the biochip, and slowly interpreting these clans known to the Warcraft players. Including the most powerful Blackstone clan, the valiant Warsong clan, and almost all the Lei Wang clan riding the war wolf, who cut their left arm and replaced it with weapons or tools


    He also saw many heroes who had a brilliant reputation in the history of world of Warcraft.


    For example, gromarsh Hellscream, the representative of the Warsong clan and the legendary hero of orcs, the Blackhand who was the destroyer of Guldan as a puppet, the main character durantan who was killed by Guldan in the film with dishonorable means, the future king of ORC war, overthrowing Guldan''s ogrem hammer of destruction, kagas edge fist with a huge iron blade on his left arm


    Anyang suddenly realized that he didn''t need to worry about catching up with the villagers in the village of Frio, because they didn''t travel all day and all night, on the contrary, because they had to hunt for food on the road, their marching speed would be greatly affected, and the possibility of catching up with the villagers was very low.


    But He still can''t take it lightly.


    At this time, he deeply lamented that if only he could have a better attitude, even if these villagers were more enthusiastic about their hospitality, they would leave when the danger came. It would not be so troublesome to take care of the villagers'' lives or give them a piece of advice at most.


    Anyang touched his nose, took out Yuqing''s ancient sword, threw it down at the top of the mountain, and summoned it back with poor sword control.


    Gradually, the sky darkened.


    The setting sun shines a golden color on the distant mountains. It''s a real color like gold, which can''t be seen in the plain.


    Anyang took out several magic tools and arranged a warning array around him. It was similar to the arrangement of the Seven Star disciple headed by Yan Li. He let the biochip switch the armor to the sentinel mode, turn on the scanning warning at all times, and wake him up immediately if it was wrong, which made him close his eyes at ease.


    The next day.


    Anyang was awakened by the sound of biochip. When he opened his eyes, an image of ORC marching appeared in front of him.


    "Mr. Anyang, the orc army you ordered to monitor has already begun to March, and only one of the mechanical eyes we sent has energy to continue to work during the night''s investigation. Please charge them in time, or replace them with new ones."


    "I will."


    Anyang nodded and looked at the surveillance picture, but frowned.


    He stood up and looked at the distant sky. There was only a glimmer of light on the sea of clouds. It was very broad. There was a little scarlet in the East. The beautiful sunrise in the imagination had no trace. Because the sunrise was far away, but it was such an early time that the orcs entered the army!


    Especially, it''s not so early to get up in line to make steamed dumplings during military training in university canteen!


    But he immediately reacted, and his expression became subtle.


    Last night, these orcs didn''t have enough food. According to their big muscular body, they can''t survive without enough food. Maybe they want to cross the red ridge mountains earlier to find prey so that they can have a good meal with their mounts.


    But in that case, it''s the same as the university canteen!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 416

    Soon


    poof!


    A huge Orc''s head first came out of the snow and shook his head violently.


    This skull is much bigger than the ordinary human, very rough, with light wrinkles between the eyebrows, but it can be seen that he is also the strongest age of an orc, with two big fangs on the corners of his mouth, inlaid with several iron rings for decoration, who else is Durotan?


    Then there''s ogrem the hammer of destruction.


    The first time they did not look for their own people, but looked up at the figure standing in the distant sky.


    "Damn it, I, o''grim hammer of destruction, will destroy you!"


    Ogrim raised his hammer and shouted, but the figure wrapped in metal and unable to see clearly didn''t pay attention to his meaning.


    Anyang''s eyes remained on Durotan from beginning to end: "Durotan, do you remember what your original world is like?"


    Duran took a moment and said in a deep voice, "what do you want to say to me?"


    "So, do you remember the evil energy, do you remember that it destroyed your home?"


    Durotan squinted at him without speaking.


    "You are wise, upright, trustworthy, courageous and resourceful, and believe in the glory of the orcs. You are a great chief. You can see that Guldan destroyed Delano and was ready to destroy the world. Then, do you think that if you win the war, the world will belong to the orcs?"


    "It''s obvious that you can''t have it here. Guldan will destroy it again. You will still be a dog in the dark. Before overthrowing Guldan, the war you waged with the people of the world will be meaningless!"


    Durotan was a little distracted, and he had been thinking about it for a long time.


    He raised his head and wanted to ask the stranger why he knew them, why he knew their world life, why he knew Gul''dan and his evil energy, but before he could speak, the figure had gone far away, leaving only a faint word still echoing.


    "Believe me, if you are willing to slow down your pace, many of your people will avoid life danger."


    Durotan and ogreem looked at each other and breathed heavily. Obviously, this person''s words aroused their thinking, but they were not enough to scare the powerful ones.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang''s armor is constantly increasing, whistling into the western wilderness, to Ironforge.


    On the way, I happened to meet the villagers migrating from the village of Frio to the front military base of Azeroth.


    So far, almost a day has passed, and they have walked less than 50 kilometers in total.


    Anyang could not help falling down, looking at the wheat field puppet who was fighting against the farmers. He did not hesitate to put the ion shoulder gun out of the weapon cabin, and put it on his shoulder. Then the two pale blue translucent light clipped the sky and crashed into the wheat field puppet.


    Boom!


    There was a dull explosion, and the big wheat puppet was suddenly blown to pieces and fell to the ground smoking black smoke.


    The farmers looked back in amazement, and then saw Anyang standing behind them, and there was a burst of cheers.


    "Long live master mage!"


    They breathed a sigh of relief, put down their weapons and felt full of security.


    Elsevie also looked at it, with a bit of splendor in her eyes, but in a blink of an eye it was gray.


    Anyang talked with them for a while and then flew away, not escorting them like the virgin, but his flight was not a straight line, but along the route from the western wilderness to the town of Shem Kin through the forest of Irwin. On the way, he met the puppet of the wheat field and fired directly, which was to clear the obstacles for them.


    In this way, his progress has undoubtedly been greatly affected.


    It''s just a pity that we didn''t meet the difia bandits who were the aggrieved migrant workers who built storm city and failed to ask for salary.


    After entering the Elven forest, there will be no more wheat field puppets wandering in the roadside fields, and Anyang will be relieved, so far as he has done. This forest is naturally dangerous, but the Kingdom Avenue is also much safer. At most, it is some wild animals, or some violent creatures. But even if those creatures are cleaned up, there will be no wandering from other places. He chose to ignore them.


    Anyang is flying at the highest altitude, with its armor almost flying in the air, across the town of Sheung Jin, which is located on the transportation hub of Erwen forest, overlooking the powerful, magical and epic Stormwind city at a height of several kilometers, and soon leaving the boundary line of Azeroth kingdom.


    The temperature around gradually dropped, as if all the way north, rising altitude, from spring and autumn into winter.


    I don''t know how long ago, the ground was covered with ice and snow. A magnificent snow mountain appeared in front of him. This snow capped mountain is far more magnificent than the game. It was originally named as the highest mountain in Azeroth, covering a wider area.


    Dan Moro!


    In the upper part of Dan Moro mountain, a city is built on the mountain. It stands majestically on the edge of the cliff, and the snow covered with it adds a sense of sacred solemnity. But if you look carefully, you can see that these castles are all close to the surface of the mountain. The real city is inside the snow mountain, or the snow mountain is the castle. The buildings you can see are only the entrances and exits from the huge underground castle to the earth''s surface!Anyang stopped decisively, stood in the air, and looked at the picture of the ice and snow castle with wide eyes. I have to admit that he was also shocked.


    If someone wants to build a castle on this snow mountain, it will cost countless human and material resources. If someone can build a castle equivalent to the whole mountain, it is undoubtedly a miracle in the history of architecture. If someone can empty the whole snow mountain to build a city, it is unimaginable!


    Perhaps only dwarves, which are degenerated from the spirit of earth, are born with the ability to control the earth and stones, so that such a city can be built?


    Anyang silently thought that the cost of iron furnace castle could build several storm cities, right?


    It is said that even in Stormwind, a surface City, Stormwind officials are still in arrears with the wages of the difia brothers'' migrant workers.


    Anyang didn''t mean to offend the main city of dwarves and dwarfs, especially their defense power was not bad, so he fell down in the distance, took off his armor and replaced it with a white robe similar to the cloak of the world''s mages, and melted into the snow, and began to walk to the iron furnace castle.


    According to the plot in the movie, Lothar should be in Ironforge at this time.


    One by one messy footprints appeared behind him, snowing all over the sky, slowly extending forward, and climbing the snow mountain.


    After about half an hour, he stopped in front of the huge city gate, which is tens of meters high. This magnificent building is no less than the earth''s tall buildings.


    At the same time, the guards of tielu Castle also saw the strange mysterious man near.


    Two dwarven soldiers in iron armor and spears stood tens of meters above the ground, reached out and shouted at the bottom, but the voice soon drowned in the snow. They looked at each other, not sure if the mysterious people below could hear their voices, and then they turned back and motioned for their companions to check.


    Anyang actually heard it, but he didn''t respond. He just stood at the gate and waited.


    After a while, a little movement came from the gate of the castle, which was built like the ancient gods. A side door opened, and two dwarven guards with spears came out. Spears pointed at him, waiting for the stranger. Their eyes were on him.


    "You look like a mage in your dress?"


    "Yes, my name is Anyang. I''m a wave master. I used to travel around." Anyang raised his head and showed a strange face of people in the world from under the broad hood of his robe, with relatively flat facial features, black eyes, less distinct outline and yellow skin.


    "Anyang?" The dwarf frowned, looked up slightly at his deep dark pupils, his beard trembled slightly, and said, "master, your name is as strange as your appearance. I don''t remember where in the world people look like you!"


    "Yes, I''m from other countries, traveling to Azeroth by chance."


    "From the rest of the world? Hiss You have the power of a guardian! "


    The two dwarven babies who are extremely strong are shocked!


    Anyang shook his head. He dared to say that in front of the old Reich. But in the iron furnace castle, facing the Magny copper beard and Lothar inside, he thought that his strength was not qualified to act as a star mage, nor to compare with the semi God level Medivh.


    "No, I''m just here because of some special reasons, and I was attracted by a powerful force. I was a guest in the western wilderness a few days ago, and I occasionally predicted the arrival of the evil force, so I went over the red ridge mountains into the black swamp, and explored the shocking force."


    "That''s why you came to Ironforge?"


    "Yes."


    "But if you are serious, the black swamp over the red ridge mountains is storm city. You should report this information to the king of storm city first."


    "But I would rather see commander Lothar."


    The dwarf was stunned: "commander! How do you know he''s here? "


    Anyang mysterious smile: "I said, I have the ability to predict."


    The dwarf hesitated for a moment and said, "wait here. I want to ask the officer!"


    Anyang nodded and looked at another dwarf guard who remained in place and was still waiting for him.


    These dwarfs are as short as he imagined. Their height is about one meter two, or even shorter, but their whole body is very strong. Their bust and waist are even wider than that of one meter human. Moreover, the proportion of their muscles is very large. Their arms are as thick as the thighs of ordinary people. It gives people the feeling that they can easily lift a huge axe or a war hammer, and they can also crash people to fly!


    All in all, their combat power is definitely inversely proportional to their height.


    Anyang''s mouth showed a smile and murmured a few short spells. The invisible magic immediately added several buffs for him.


    Wind blowing, divination, Vajra''s body, as for the prominent Buddha''s light body protection, he replaced it with the invisible six armor body protection.


    He was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, he had to be careful to enter the castle that even the orcs had never broken.


    After about 20 minutes of waiting, the dwarf came down. For some reason, he took a whole team of armed dwarf soldiers.[ask for a monthly ticket, a reward, a birthday celebration for the mother of the motherland, and pay attention to the micro blog "Jasmine Street". ]


    thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )8

 Chapter 417

    There is no reason why the rich children are so ignorant and lawless. For example, the second generation of despotic events reported on the media and Internet are often caused by jealousy and injustice. Ordinary people drive and bump people, pick up girls and rob women after drinking, but no one goes Pay attention to them?


    On the contrary, rich children often have the conditions to receive better education, have a broader vision and starting point, and live in a better environment than ordinary people when they are young. They generally have higher quality parents, and their average standard is not lower than ordinary people.


    But there are some exceptions. When a few violent families are parents, or parents who pamper their children, they may make these few rich disciples who should have been better rotten to the end, turn into the look of being despised, and do nothing evil.


    The people in the back two cars are a bit like each other.


    These two sports cars are not very expensive. The classic porsche-911 and the discontinued Ferrari civilian sports car F4 are no more than 34 million yuan at most. Their money is only a fraction of that of ansteer group. Hyun Koo is also far behind Anyang''s tank cluster, fighter formation and aircraft armour regiment, which is really out of his sight.


    But there are always people who are complacent and regard it as a sign to distinguish themselves from ordinary people on the street, and therefore are rebellious. Some people yearn for it. Even if these two sports cars drive by the road, they should also cast envious eyes.


    Anyang walked a few more steps, and now there is another car in the back, which can''t help frowning.


    Xiaoqian also appeared, laughing jokingly, reaching to his ear and saying: "husband, I''ve heard from Liao Heng that this group of people is a sports car club set up by a group of ignorant second generation people. But I don''t know whether it''s the rich second generation or the official second generation. They gather together to bubble girls with sports cars and flowers every day when they have nothing to do, as well as racing and fighting. It seems that you won''t let go of the Banshee today The elite


    In the face of Xiaoqian''s obvious joking, Anyang feels helpless.


    Xiaoqian chuckles, looks back at her eyes, and says, "it''s your Banshee spirits who are so charming."


    Indeed, these female goblins are so charming that they are not human beings. Especially, they have a talent of "beauty brings disaster to water". Let alone the second generation with little ability, that is, the emperor of Shenzhou big 6 can''t bear it.


    Anyang still thinks that this kind of old-fashioned plot only exists in and early idol plays. Unexpectedly, he can participate in the games of these boring second generation in his lifetime. Unfortunately, his identity gap with them is too big, which is doomed to be a tragedy.


    "It doesn''t matter, husband, if they are here, you can show your rights in the world, let them worship you and improve their safety around you, ha ha ha!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang is speechless.


    Xiaoqian''s teasing turns to teasing, but she still touches her mobile phone and presses a number. With five fingers, she has typed out a line of words. Her familiarity is not much slower than that of the people who are native to the world, just slower than those who often use mobile phones.


    But as soon as the information went out, the three sports cars in the rear were gone, which made Anyang puzzled.


    I gave up so soon. It''s not like what these young people did!


    Huang Lan has realized some abnormalities. Her accomplishments are the highest. She can feel that in many eyes that are staring at her, several of them are hotter and more aggressive than ordinary people, and they are not suppressed like ordinary people.


    Fortunately, those eyes had disappeared, and she was relieved at last. Otherwise, she could not help but start to tell these two legged sheep and beasts that the dignity of the king is inviolable!


    But the peace lasted less than a minute.


    Boom!


    There was a dull and powerful running sound, like a group of beasts running fast against the ground, coming straight from the rear. The sound alone has attracted the eyes of many pedestrians. In addition, the extremely strong shape of those sports cars and the degree of no scruple to traffic rules, minutes can ignite the blood of young people and the vision of power in women''s hearts.


    Anyang looked back and saw that a Ferrari Enzo and a white porsche-918 were the leaders. Their cool line design, sci-fi style and strong momentum made these two sports cars famous all over the world. However, with a price of tens of millions, they could only be saved in most people''s computer wallpaper.


    Now it appears in the street, no one is not surprised!


    Many people have taken out their mobile phones and started taking photos.


    Anyang only looked at the eyes and then took back his eyes. These two sports cars are not too luxurious, at least not limited edition. Compared with those that really only exist in the pictures, they are far inferior. Well, their fighter formation is more cool!


    Huang Lan frowned. The cold lines of these sports cars really attracted her attention. But when she first came to the real world, she didn''t have an intuitive sense of its luxury, nor did she feel the money of these ordinary people in her identity. In contrast, she still preferred the rough lines and huge body of the jeep, which was very exciting at first sight. Well, even those big trucks Cars are more powerful than these sports cars!


    It''s just that she thinks something''s wrong."Are the two cars in the back the one that followed us?"


    "Well." Anyang nodded his head and gently told him, "don''t show the prototype, don''t stretch out your claws and teeth, or these people will treat you as a female version of saber toothed tiger, and don''t use magic, which will scare them! As for the others, you can kill people in the street at will. Public opinion is hard to deal with. It doesn''t matter to kill half of them. If you really want to kill people, you can use the art of nightmare prayer! "


    "Oh, I see. Wait, who is the saber toothed tiger?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s Wolverine''s brother. "


    "Who is Wolverine?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a wolf demon with metal claws! "


    "Oh, wolf demon!"


    Huang Lan shows a disdainful expression.


    How can a wolf compare with a tiger who is the king of beasts?


    While they were talking, a dozen of sports cars had roared across the street. In the men''s eyes and the girls'' exclamation, they came to the position of a group of people, and stopped at the side of the road with a gorgeous drift. The rest of the sports cars immediately rushed up and blocked the road.


    This makes Anyang look a bit impressive. Even if it ignores the traffic rules, it still dares to block the main traffic road openly. It''s estimated that the family has the right and power. But it''s relieved to think about it. That Ferrari enzo is not easy to buy. It''s not enough just to have money.


    The people in the street marveled, and the car in the rear had to stop suddenly. Fortunately, it didn''t cause an accident. No one whistles, this scene can only appear in the TV picture, now it''s really seen, it''s OK to wait a few minutes.


    Most people stop to watch the obvious second-generation chick chasing drama. Some are surprised, some are used to it, and some women have already got a red heart in their eyes. What they want to be surrounded by is themselves!


    Chinese people are good. At this time, the onlookers immediately come over and form a circle. If the people on the bus say their love to a girl, they will shout "marry him" and "kiss one" and so on. In fact, most of the time, the public confession is like this. Through the heckling of onlookers, they exert pressure on the women, and can''t help but agree. If the man is a scum man, it is the evil done by these people who are still heckling around that destroys the happiness of the women.


    With a crack, ferrarinzo''s door opened. A hand wearing a Patek Philippe watch pressed the door handle, and stretched out a leg wearing casual trousers. Then a young man wearing a short sleeve shirt, tall and handsome, with a sinister smile on his lips. That temperament alone can make many women regard him as Prince Charming.


    The porsche-918 almost opens the door at the same time. Inside is a handsome looking man with the same aristocratic temperament. The confident smile and meticulous model attract many eyes. Of course, all of these should be built on the condition that the sports car is nearby.


    Ten or so sports cars opened their doors one after another, and from there came down one by one young men in extraordinary clothes, all wearing luxury watches. Some cars also carry bikini only models, with heavy makeup and hot sexy body.


    The young man walking down from the Ferrari F4 smiled, slammed the car door, walked over with handsome strides, stopped by the first two young people to get off, and proudly said, "how about, Cheng Shao, Xu Shao, I''ll tell you, these three are rare beauties in ten thousand years!"


    The tall and handsome man nodded, looked at the rabbit essence and Huang Lan, and then looked at Xiaoqian, with a flash of essence in his eyes.


    Huang Lan''s flamboyant and exaggerated body proportion is very provocative, and her strong and calm posture is more like icing on the cake; Xiao Qian''s temperament is gentle and classic, and her dress is conservative and young, and her body looks are far away from those first-line stars; the one thing that can''t be moved at a glance is rabbit essence, which is just right for every point of her beauty and body. Although her temperament is weak and her expression is very flustered, she is all over It''s a kind of kitsch, leading people to commit crimes, and the word "perfect" probably describes her, right?


    But he soon realized that these people were not ordinary people.


    Don''t say what kind of person can be held by a beautiful woman and a disaster, that is, the temperament of Anyang, Xiaoqian and Huanglan is not what ordinary people can have! Calm and calm, Huang Lan is even full of strong strength. Even when surrounded by them, this bearing will not change at all. It seems that he doesn''t take them seriously at all.


    Take a closer look. Although they don''t have gorgeous decorations, watches, bags, or even big jewels, the details of their clothes are perfect. Their materials and designs are superior. They''re not big goods!


    Another young man, who is shorter and more handsome, also feels hot and hard to bear. It''s more than once in a thousand years. These three women are so beautiful that they don''t look like human beings. Like some kind of fairy, they can''t help swallowing their saliva and come up to Anyang and say, "friend, can you cope with the occupation of these three top beauties by yourself? Be careful of kidney deficiency, or can we help you? "


    This man is handsome, but his words are vulgar!


    Immediately caused a lot of young people''s uproar, some people face exposed, rose red face!


    The main focus of the young people is Huang Lan. The Royal elder sister with such an exaggerated figure, who looks forward, convex, and cocked, has a strong Queen''s demeanor. Is that what he loves most for a man of his age? In particular, those long legs, which are more than one meter long, are tight and powerful, long and straight. It''s the best temptation not to wear silk stockings!Seeing that his companions have started first, the tall and handsome young man can''t help it. He tidied up his shirt and walked to Anyang, trying to make himself more elegant. He can''t frighten others like Xu Qing.


    What he has just observed is that he has been left out of the clouds. What is the second generation? He is the second generation. Even if the identity of this man is not simple, it is not necessarily comparable to himself! When they set up a club, they are the women who join together to rob others. Even if they are not as good as this man, they can still compete with so many of them?


    Fighting alone can kill him!


    He didn''t feel the cold in Anyang''s eyes, just like seeing a dead man. He didn''t feel that the timid and nervous little girl cowered behind Anyang, but his hand unconsciously touched the arms of ancient clothes, as if he was seeking security by the things in his arms.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )8

 Chapter 418

    The air was filled with the sound of the dull air flow, and the giant Griffin carried Lothar to a canyon. But beside the cliff on the edge of the canyon, a man covered with silver and white metal had been waiting for them for a long time.


    Lothar looked down and continued to fly.


    In less than five minutes, the human figure has caught up with the Griffin at a very fast speed. It flies past the Griffin with a long flame, and then decelerates quickly. It flies at the same speed as him: "Lothar, you may want to slow down your pet. My magic has seen that the Orc army is in front."


    Lothar looked up and saw that the high Chiji mountains were looming. He quickly pulled the reins.


    Anyang turned to him and said, "be careful, sir. Don''t let them find you."


    Lothar said to the wind, "don''t worry, I''m sitting on the back of the Griffin. They can''t see me. They just think it''s a beast. On the contrary, although your armor is inconspicuous in the air, if there is a well-trained army, their scouts can easily find... "


    Lothar''s words came to an abrupt end, and he froze.


    The metal armor of the flying figure began to flash with a light blue arc, and his body gradually became transparent. Within seconds, his whole body was completely hidden in the air, like disappeared.


    "Is this stealth?"


    Lothar said it was a bit surprising that such measures were not common in Azeroth.


    In fact, he doesn''t think a mage is so great, nor is he surprised by Anyang''s identity as a mage, because he has a childhood friend standing at the top of the profession of mage, that is, the guardian of Azeroth, Medivh, but he has never heard of hidden magic.


    (Note: neither the film nor the original is a game. There are no invisible thieves. Please refer to the legendary thief Garona for details.)


    But soon he was attracted to something else.


    The ground below is rolling and shaking. First, a group of monsters on giant wolves galloped across the wilderness, followed by a large number of large forces. Their height and body shape can be called giants. They run wildly in the wilderness as if they don''t know how tired they are. They can feel the tyranny across the sky.


    An hour later, the Griffin landed on the wasteland where the orcs had just passed.


    Like Anyang before, Lothar squatted on the ground and looked at the huge footprints. She touched them with her hands and felt the hardness of the earth.


    "What the hell are these things!"


    "Would you like to have a closer look? Look up. There''s a surprise."


    Lothar raised her head in amazement at the sound. There were some tiny wrinkles in her forehead due to her wide eyes. His eyes contracted suddenly.


    In front of him is a partial Blue 3D projection. Under the projection is Anyang holding a flat plate, and he is concerned about the content of the projection.


    An ORC with a particularly rough face is standing, his eyes are shining with wisdom, his mouth has two huge fangs, he is wearing heavy iron armor, holding a heavy axe in his hand, he is strong beyond imagination, and his muscles are all over the huge body.


    "My God!"


    Lothar marveled.


    His first reaction after many battles is that the heavy axe in this man''s hand will surely break a knight in plate armor. On the battlefield, this will be a fierce warrior. Unless he moves people or uses special means, he will not be able to stop him.


    Maybe Is this OK?


    Lothar looked down at the musket at her waist.


    If not, one-on-one heroic means can only be used to fight against the strong among the human warriors, or to ask the mage for support.


    Anyang silently looked at Lothar''s response, feeling a little shocked.


    In the movie, he always behaved as a model of being useless and invincible. In the end, he even killed the black hand of the orc chief with the sword of the great royal family in anger. Unexpectedly, he was also frightened by the orc army.


    "This orc, named Durotan, is the chief of the frost wolf clan. He is an upright and powerful ORC. Although he invaded Azeroth, he is still a respectable opponent. I believe that even if I intervene in this history, you will still have many intersections."


    "Is he the leader of these orcs?"


    "No, the leader of the orcs is someone else They come from the world of Draenor. They are clans. There is little intersection among clans. But one day, a Orc shaman named Guldan integrated them. He used the evil energy to turn their own world into ashes, and then began to invade Azeroth! "


    "You said it had something to do with the Burning Legion?"


    "Yes, Kil''jaeden is Sargeras'' right-hand man. He has been chasing a group of arida people who do not want to follow Sargeras. The arida race was originally born in the AGUS world, and later fled to the Draenor world, claiming to be a draenee. Despite their careful concealment, Kil''jaeden, the Burning Legion, discovered them and what he was interested in in in the world of Draenor, the powerful orcs"So he intended to destroy Azeroth with orcs?"


    "Yes, it''s very complicated. It''s hard for me to explain it to you, but in short, it''s just like this."


    "I think I understand, but now I have only one thing I don''t understand..." As she spoke, Lothar stood up and faced Anyang. Suddenly, she took out the firearm from her waist and put it on his chest. Her eyes were full of threats. She asked in a deep voice, "how do you know so much?"


    The face under Anyang''s armor was very calm, and even the weapons were not adjusted out: "I told you, I have the ability to predict."


    Lothar stared at him, squinted and said, "you don''t seem to be afraid at all."


    Anyang sighed and said, "commander, although I am a mage, I am not born in Azeroth. In your impression, the weakness of the mage has nothing to do with me, so even if I don''t use magic, even if you have the latest weapons of dwarves, it won''t threaten me."


    Lothar frowned, then pushed the gun against his chest. "Yeah, but I just tried its power. It can bang a tree."


    "My armor is made of timeless alloy, and my chest armor is made of angel alloy. You may not understand it. Then you can understand it as an indestructible legendary armor. At least you can''t get through that thing, and there are very powerful weapons hidden in this armor, which can turn a house into fly ash with a bang. Compared to me, who is fully armed, you are only wearing cloth clothes and leather armor, and you have no weapons in your hands. I can''t find any threat you pose to me! " Anyang reached out and pointed to the armor on his chest. He was helpless. He also pointed to the footprints stretching far away. "Commander, maybe you shouldn''t pay attention to me now. It''s time to think about how to protect your king and people."


    Lothar''s eyes were more profound, and she suddenly lowered the firearm: "do you have so much to say?"


    "Because the atmosphere is very casual, not as tense as you think."


    Lothar ordered some more of his armor and asked, "how powerful is this armor?"


    Anyang didn''t deny it. He continued to turn over the plate in his hand and changed the projection in the air, but it was still Durotan: "if possible, you can try to cooperate with him. He is not only a great chief in the clan, I believe he will be a reliable partner."


    Lothar frowned, looked at him, and said, "he invaded Azeroth. Why should I cooperate with him?"


    Anyang said: "because it''s much more complicated than you think, you will know everything slowly. By the way, if you are willing to change your attitude towards me, I can try to tell you a secret, and you will be grateful to me."


    Lothar has turned over to ride the Griffin and looked down at him: "if this incident has nothing to do with this invasion, I don''t think I''m interested."


    Anyang shrugs: "you will regret it."


    Lothar yanked the reins. "I''m going back to Stormwind first."


    Anyang replied with a smile: "OK, go back first, I''ll wait for you in Stormwind city."


    As soon as Lothar''s face was dark, he drove the Griffin to the sky and flew away.


    A silvery white figure with a blaze of light stabbed into the distance at a faster speed, almost surpassing him in a blink of an eye.


    Stormwind city.


    Anyang took off his armor and went into the inner part of the storm fortress with Lothar as a wizard dressed in white. Under the leadership of Lothar''s son, Karen, he saw King Ryan, who is still alive. At this time, many officers from storm city were present.


    Karen bowed to Rosa and retired.


    "I''m going down, father."


    "Thank you, my child."


    Lothar turned to look at King Ryan and a group of officers. He looked much more dignified than in the plot, but he could understand. After all, in the original plot, he did not see the orc army when he met the king, and he could not understand what kind of power it was.


    "Your Majesty, I think we may be in trouble."


    "What trouble can you rush back from Ironforge so anxiously? Anduin. "


    "Listen to me, we need to mobilize troops to strengthen the defense of the western wilderness. At least we need to defend the forest of Irvine. Moreover, I need to lead an elite cavalry team to investigate the western wilderness. A very strong force is coming at us."


    An officer behind King Lane asked with a smile, "what force can make the commander so surprised? Where is it from? Is it the Forest Troll? Or the west coast, it''s not going to be the other kingdoms that are going to start a war against us, is it? "


    Lothar took a look at him and said solemnly, "it''s orcs."


    King Ryan repeated, "orcs?"


    Lothar was a little impatient: "yes, a giant like a monster, we must stop them!"


    As soon as he said this, many officers laughed.


    King Ryan had doubts in his eyes. He glanced at Anyang next to Lothar and asked, "it''s this one beside you What did the mage tell you? ""Yes." Losadon felt their distrust and added, "and I saw for myself, on the western wilderness plain, just before I came back, they had crossed the red ridge mountains from the black swamp!"


    King Ryan wondered, "but Azeroth doesn''t have the creature you''re talking about."


    Lothar nervously steps forward: "they don''t belong to Azeroth, they come from Delano, please believe me, this is a disaster!"


    An officer next to King Ryan questioned, "is that what this mage told you?"


    Lothar''s face was blue with anxiety and geological doubts. She turned her head and shouted, "shut up!"


    With his roar, there was a sudden silence, and even King Ryan shut up.


    But Lothar immediately found that they were not looking at themselves, but behind them, with a look of amazement.


    That is Anyang!


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 419

    Anyang holds a flat plate in his hand. No one knows where he took it out, and no one sees his movements. All people''s eyes are attracted by some blue projections suspended on the flat plate. The above picture shows a great march of orcs.


    As he moved, the picture changed.


    At the end of the picture, I stop at the whole picture of a Orc of the frost wolf tribe. For comparison, there is also a picture of a human soldier, one of the two soldiers who patrolled the Western wild village of Frio.


    There is no doubt that they are not as tall as the frost wolf.


    Lothar took back her eyes, took a deep breath, and said, "this is the ORC."


    The officers were a little flustered. King Ryan also came around the table and went to Anyang to have a close look at the picture.


    As Anyang felt for the first time, in front of thousands of warriors selected from these orcs, ordinary human soldiers are like children.


    King Ryan took a breath of cool air, and said solemnly, "how did they get here by bypassing the guardians?"


    "The guardian has been gone for a long time," Rosa warned


    King Ryan said, "he''s not gone. He''s just hiding from us."


    "In any case," said Lothar, "he can no longer hide from us, sire. Please call the guardian at once."


    Anyang frowned and stood up and said, "you can''t summon the guardian now. In my prediction, you still need a helper."


    King Ryan then focused on Anyang: "where are you from?"


    Anyang nodded: "Your Majesty, I came from another world, and I came to you accidentally, and I predicted the disaster. So I went to the black swamp and found these invaders. I learned their information, including yours, by some means, and finally found commander Lothar."


    King Ryan was silent. He didn''t seem to ask. The mage had replied to all the questions he had to ask.


    "Mage, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Anyang. My full name is Anyang."


    "Then, master Anyang, thank you very much for your help. Next, we will deal with this matter."


    Anyang''s face was a little ugly. He asked, "Your Majesty, are you going to cross the river and demolish the bridge?"


    King Ryan said politely, "no, it''s a matter of great importance. It should be handled by us and the guardian. What you have done is enough for all the people of Azeroth to appreciate. I don''t even know how to repay you..."


    Anyang interrupted him: "I said, we can''t summon the guardian now. We need to wait for a helper, Lothar. I also told you that this matter is far more complicated than you think. This is a plot that Sargeras has been planning since many years ago. Do you think it''s just an invasion?"


    Lothar came over, his leather boots on the ground and whispered until they stopped in front of him, less than a foot apart.


    He is the only descendant of alaxi with the blood of the viku people. He is much bigger than Anyang. At this time, if he is so close, ordinary people will feel great pressure.


    Obviously, he''s deterring!


    "Then you should tell me how complicated it is!"


    "Now is not the time!"


    "How much else do you have to hide from me? It''s all about Azeroth! "


    Rosa''s voice was a little violent!


    He was the leader of the army, and his temper was naturally not as gentle as that of a mage or a nobleman.


    Anyang raised his head and began to look at the man called Azeroth lion. His voice suddenly sank down: "commander, I hope you can understand before you shout. I am not from Azeroth, and I have no obligation to protect your people. The life and death of all of you are irrelevant to me. Even if the orcs destroy your country, destroy your country The whole continent has nothing to do with me, but I still choose to report for you and use my prophets to win for you. If you cling to your blood and anger, I will sit by and watch you slowly go to destruction! "


    King Lane took Lothar and said to Anyang, "master, you should understand that the guardian is the strongest one in Azeroth. He has enough strength to guard us from invasion. If you want to stop us from summoning the guardian, I hope you can persuade us."


    Anyang frowned, took a deep breath, and began to say: "maybe you don''t know the origin of the burning army and Sargeras, why they are so dedicated to destroying Azeroth, what is the relationship between the orcs in Draenor world and Sargeras, why they want to invade Azeroth, and what drives them, but it doesn''t matter, I can tell you, And it won''t be long before the people we''re waiting for come here. "


    King Ryan and Lothar looked at each other and saw the emotion in each other''s eyes.


    Anyang didn''t answer, but they chose to listen wisely.


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time.


    Anyang walked out of the king''s room and glanced around at the cavalry guards on both sides, relieved.At last, he persuaded the kings of Lothar and lane, which took him a lot of words.


    As for why Anyang stopped them calling for guardians


    Nonsense, everyone who has seen the movie knows that Medivh was born with his own evil energy!


    At the beginning, although McGovern''s mother, Aegwynn, won the battle with Sargeras, Sargeras was completely intentional. He was insidious and cunning. He had already taken the opportunity to attach himself to Aegwynn, and then transferred to him. It can be said that now McGovern has been corroded, but it is not thorough. He is still fighting for justice and evil The good side is fighting against Sargeras.


    Anyang knows that, with the gradual progress of the plot, the guardian who can protect the whole Azeroth with his own power will eventually degenerate, or the good one will exhaust his power to help Azeroth, and finally be controlled by the evil one, and then Medivh will undoubtedly become the big boss of the plot of the film.


    Now another important character in the plot, once a disciple of Medivh, gave up the apprentice guardian of glory because of his faith. He is also a cadega who was chosen by alodi (the first guardian). In the original work, he killed one of the three groups of Medivh. In the movie plot, he defeated Medivh himself and resisted the invasion of evil energy.


    In the plot, Lothar and kadjar go together to karazan (the mage tower where the guardian is located) to summon the guardian. Kadjar gets the guidance of alodi, slowly discovers the secret of Medivh and the portal, and gets the help of alodi. If Lothar carries it on his back now, ah bah, he left kadjar alone to karazan. What if the early guardians could not find kadjar? What if kadjar fails?


    Is it hard to get Anyang to fight Medivh in the end?


    It''s terrible to think about it!


    That is the guardian standing at the top of the mage, who can fight against the existence of gods!


    Anyang ponders, well, let the hero in the plot solve him.


    If I can handle my sleeve by myself, after all, I really care. In fact, Medivh has a bigger factor in his heart. He is a good man fighting against the evil one. Otherwise, how could Lothar and kadjar kill the guardian who is close to the demigod!


    But what if something goes wrong? Medivh knows kadegar and his childhood friend Lothar. Don''t you know him!


    Anyang thought, out of the storm fortress, looking up at a tower in the west of the city.


    With his vision, he can see the magnificent and magnificent tower, just like the Babylonian tower which has not been built in the myth and legend. It should have been some years. It is covered with green vines, and there is a mysterious power wave coming from inside.


    This is the only existing Magic Academy in the East, which is full of knowledge and wisdom!


    Anyang bowed his head and held in his hand a letter written by King Ryan himself, which was probably equivalent to a special visit order, free access to the Olympic Academy, and a chain keepsake that he didn''t know what to use. He had the cheek to borrow his own credit and stepped towards the Shentian tower.


    At the entrance of the college is an old man with thick glasses. His white hair is gray, and his face is wrinkled. After reading his letters and keepsakes, he looks at him carefully. His muddy eyes contain surprise, as if he wants to see people through.


    "Are you a traveling wizard from other worlds?"


    "Yes."


    "So, what are you doing at the academy?"


    "Seek wisdom and knowledge."


    "Young mage, can''t the knowledge of your world satisfy you?"


    "The magic of our world is different from that of Azeroth. We have another magic system. So, taking the opportunity of this tour to Azeroth, I asked the king to come here and have a look at Azeroth''s magic system This is a reference to the arcane system and also a enrichment for me. "


    Anyang nodded a little, and replied politely, with the utmost grace and self-restraint.


    However, his heart is a pain, far less refined.


    What to seek wisdom and knowledge, what to learn and enrich, and what are all nonsense, his purpose is only one -


    copy Azeroth''s magic system!


    Not only does he need to copy it in the arcane School of Stormwind City, but he also needs to copy it in the karazan mage tower hundreds of meters high after killing Medivh!


    Karazan is the wisdom crystal of the guardians of all ages. It''s enough to shock a mage tower so high when watching the movie. As a result, it''s full of books. Can you imagine how terrible it is to let the top soldiers of Lhasa climb the stairs to the panting mage tower and fill it with books?


    What three-year college entrance examination, five-year simulation, put in the vast sea of books are too young!


    Anyang doesn''t want to be able to copy all the magic of Azeroth that has developed for so many years into the database. At least, it needs to make clear its general principles so that it can learn magic. Even if he doesn''t learn, he can also give the people of the doomsday world or the mainland of China more choices.Of course, the magic damage in this world is not small. In addition to some academic research categories, those with lethality must also be strictly limited.


    Therefore, he is deeply rooted in the ocean of knowledge and roams freely.


    Until the Kingdom soldiers came to him and saved him from the sea.


    Kadgar has arrived, and according to his general description, the soldiers of the Kingdom found him on the vast plain outside Stormwind in advance.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 420

    In such an era, most of the magnificent buildings can not be seen in detail.


    Due to the lack of good management regulations, the sanitation of civilian residential areas is often not up to standard. Looking at those magnificent buildings from afar, people are shocked, but being in them is a model of mess. Most of the streets can see the domestic garbage or the filth that people dump.


    It''s rare in this city.


    Anyang walked in his robe and hood calmly.


    On both sides of the city''s main road are houses full of European style, with beautiful white building materials and small gardens. You can see the busy women in the kitchen through the window. There are civilians in the street who are specially responsible for cleaning the garbage to keep the road clean and tidy. The pedestrians are smiling and friendly to everything they see. Only when they see Anyang can they show great curiosity.


    Stormwind city has good protective facilities, so the guards in the city usually wear light armour to catch the occasional thieves or robbers. The Kingdom soldiers will only be fully armed during the ceremony and when they go out to protect the forest or surrounding areas in Irvine, but today it is obviously different.


    The two soldiers in front are all wearing heavy and gorgeous plate armour, which not only shows their strong strength, but also their status. Armor and swords collide with each other to make a tinkling sound, which spreads far away in the city road. It''s this dress that increases the return rate.


    Anyang was thinking about the knowledge he had seen in the past few days at the Olympic college, but he didn''t rush to study. Instead, he classified and sorted it out. Occasionally, he would pass it in his mind and remember those who were interested.


    "Soldier, what''s the military trend of Stormwind recently?"


    "This is a military secret, master mage."


    "You may be mistaken, soldier. I put forward this matter. It is precisely because of this that your king now invites me to go. And it''s not Stormwind''s military secrets, it''s Azeroth''s foreign defense! "


    "Yes, master mage Because you have been staying at the Olympic Academy a few days ago, and the commander has given up trying to find you several times. Now the nearest regiment in the whole kingdom has been mobilized to Irvine forest, and the commander has personally organized the defense. "


    "Alvin forest, you give up the wild west?"


    "Yes, master mage, but the civilians in the western wilderness are also rapidly evacuating."


    "Wise choice!"


    Anyang looks down a little and thinks about the time.


    Now the orcs must have set foot in the western wilderness, and the environment of the western wilderness is almost the natural galloping ground of these heavy soldiers. It is undoubtedly a very correct choice for Lothar to give up the western wilderness and move into Irvine without the full mobilization of the king''s team, but he doesn''t seem to know that many clans of these orcs are natural beasts and hunters The complex geographical environment of Alvin forest has limited advantages for Wang team.


    As for what the soldiers said about evacuating the civilians in the western wilderness?


    It should be possible to get closer. The villages closer to the Chiji mountains may have been looted!


    Anyang followed the two soldiers for a distance, and saw a farmer carrying a bag of wheat. He frowned, and thought of the farmers in the village of Frio. He didn''t know whether they had arrived at storm City safely or how they had been in the city.


    "Soldier, did you know that a village in the western wilderness moved to the city the other day?"


    "Yes, master mage, they are amazing. They predicted the coming of that army in advance!"


    "That''s what I told them. Do any of you know where they live now?"


    "In the west of the city, they are arranged to live with other farmers who have moved to Stormwind in the wild west. Because of the invasion, they were forced to migrate. According to the rules of the Kingdom, the kingdom should settle them. "


    "So it is." Anyang stopped and said to the two soldiers, "I want to see them first."


    The two soldiers stopped at the same time, and their faces were embarrassed: "but the commander and his majesty are still waiting for you, master mage."


    "Never mind, I have predicted the invasion of orcs to your king in advance, otherwise you are still in the dark, so it''s not too late now The civilians captured by the orcs will be OK for the time being, and we need a little time for the heroes of the orcs to figure it out. "


    "Your majesty and commander will blame us."


    "No, you will tell them what I said and let them wait. That is to say, orcs are not monolithic, and they will soon be in civil strife. We need to give those people enough time to disperse their power, and even fight for allies among the orcs, so as to win a greater victory. "


    Two soldiers looked at each other, hesitated, and finally bit their teeth.


    "OK, Badu, report to your majesty and commander. I''m in charge of leading the way for master mage!"


    "No problem. I''ll go first."


    Anyang nodded a little and asked the soldier to leave to show his gratitude.About half an hour later, he came to the west of the city, a relatively poor residential area due to lack of management.


    It''s not only the villagers from the village of Frio, but also the refugees from the war. There are many poor people in Stormwind city. If they don''t have houses in other places, they come to this slum like place. At least the accommodation here is cheap.


    The combination of heavily armed soldiers and mages in white robes is undoubtedly very eye-catching. They come all the way to meet countless surprised eyes. They don''t know what happened here, who offended the king, and such a soldier and mage will come in person.


    Anyang''s head is slightly lowered, and he is really as calm as the world''s academic mages, and his steps are calm. He follows the soldiers step by step.


    When he raised his head again, the familiar faces that he had not seen were in front of him.


    The soldier stops silently, bows and stands aside, his armor is powerful and gorgeous.


    "Master mage, this is it."


    "I see them. Thank you very much, soldier."


    "You''re welcome."


    Anyang nodded, lifted his hood, and looked at the elder of the village of Frio, old Reich, with a smile on his lips.


    "Mr. Reich!"


    The elder opened his turbid eyes and looked at him. Then he responded: "Oh! Master mage! Master, it''s my pleasure to see you again! "


    "Mr. Reich, I haven''t seen you for days. How are you doing?"


    The old man, with grey hair and wrinkled face, said excitedly: "of course, please allow me to pay my respects to you, because you, we arrived at Stormwind City safely and were settled by the king. The only pity is that a farmer was injured in the confrontation with the damn wheat puppet on the way, but it doesn''t matter. "


    "Just be safe."


    Anyang''s face was light, and he looked behind him. It seemed that the compact houses were all inhabited by the village of Frio.


    "And Mr. longch and miss esserve?"


    "Oh, they. They should be preparing lunch now. I''ll call them!"


    Anyang waved and stopped him: "no, Mr. Reich, I can find them myself."


    "How can you do that?" the elder frowned. "You are the honorable master mage, the Savior of the village of Frio!"


    "never mind official account. Miss Ismail is interested. Please open WeChat to mail list, add friends to the top right corner, click public number, search or search, and click on the attention.


    You can see the previous updates by looking at the historical information. People who have seen it will definitely pay attention to it, hehe!)


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 421

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    When they found kadgar, he was still on a plain outside Stormwind.


    This young man, who is just a magician apprentice or apprentice guardian in the movie plot, is far from being able to connect with the word "legendary magician" and hides behind a tree. He originally intended to go to Irvine forest to investigate and feel the evil breath, but was found by the Kingdom soldiers and had to hide.


    Well, in the eyes of the vast majority of people, he is a fugitive from karazan.


    It''s a pity that the little wizard''s concealment means are not brilliant at all. He can''t avoid the high-altitude detection of the mechanical eye. The poor concealment means have nowhere to hide under the powerful analysis and scanning ability of the biological auxiliary chip, and soon be locked in place.


    Anyang stands at the top of the outer defense castle of Stormwind City, next to Lhasa, who is riding a Griffin.


    "Haven''t you found it yet?"


    "I found it."


    "Then what are you waiting for?"


    "No hurry."


    As Anyang said, there was a sound like a mosquito in the air. Several flying metal balls with a sense of technology came from afar and landed steadily in his hands under the astonishing eyes of Lothar without blinking. The micro propeller stopped rotating and the metal balls disappeared instantly.


    "Go!"


    In a few minutes.


    A Griffin is howling in the air, and a figure in white robe is jumping out of the sky. His body is shouting and falling in the air.


    Anyang''s eyes were not full of waves, and his mouth was fast and hurried to recite the incantation. The light of the breeze skill flashed over him, followed by the body of King Kong, the body protection of the mountain god, and the lightness secret skill of Shu mountain sword control, until the end of the blink of an eye in the falling distance of tens of meters.


    "Bang."


    There was a dull noise from the earth, and the leaves were scattered.


    He landed on the ground in such a vertical way, bending his legs down and squatting on the ground, and unloading his strength.


    After all, these spells are not the method of flying. They can only use the way of reducing weight or external defense to offset some of his falling strength. The rest can only rely on their own strong physical strength to resist under the blessing of King Kong''s body and mountain god''s bodyguard Deng magic!


    Fortunately, his physical quality is still very good!


    Ten seconds later, there was a buzzing of eagles behind him, and the Griffins of Lothar had landed.


    Anyang steps forward calmly and clatters on the fallen leaves.


    Lothar also came down from the Griffin and stood in the forest.


    Kadega finally realized that he had been found. He walked out from behind the tree and looked at them evasively.


    But it is strange that Lothar''s eyes are full of shock, and he is not looking at him, but at Anyang.


    "You Is it really a wizard? "


    Khadgar did not know, so he asked, "what do you say?"


    Anyang nodded, "are you suspicious?"


    Lothar pointed to the sky and swallowed.


    Anyang looked up and down at kadega, and naturally knew the meaning of Lothar, and said: "I said that I was not born in Azeroth. In your impression, the weakness of the mage has nothing to do with me. In fact, I can use my strength to single out the orc or easily twist your neck."


    "Hiss..."


    Lothar took a deep breath and looked at him more deeply.


    Before that, he absolutely did not believe that any mage dared to jump from tens of meters, because they were likely to be thrown into meat cake without the chance to cast spells in the rapid decline. The mage without spells could not withstand such impact. No, even the most powerful warrior could not.


    But now he seems to have to believe it!


    And the posture of Anyang''s whereabouts is clearly a powerful warrior who is extremely confident in himself and knows his skills well!


    At this time, Lothar just came back to look at the little mage in a black cloak in front of her.


    It doesn''t look very credible!


    Lothar frowned. Is this his helper?


    Anyang has gone up: "kadega?"


    Kadjar looked at them doubtfully, retreated step by step, suddenly reached out his hand, and read the mantra loudly in his mouth.


    His eyes began to shine a brilliant blue light, at the same time, a circle of blue arcane light appeared in his palm.


    Arcane impact!


    Bang!


    A pale blue arcane energy rushed out of his hands like a glowing pale blue plume.


    There was a muffled sound in the woods!


    This apparently useless arcane impact was blocked by a thin golden mask when it hit Anyang. It could have blown a strong Orc away without any success, so it disappeared.


    Kadjar lost his mind for a moment, stepped back quickly, and began to read aloud again.


    However, Anyang''s speed is far beyond his ability. Almost at the moment of departure, he was as close to him as a leopard with explosive speed.Bang!


    A sound of body thumping.


    Rosa''s eyes!


    "Oh!"


    Only to see the body of kadjar bow into a shrimp, the spoken language suddenly stopped, eyes, hands of the arcane light is also extinguished.


    Anyang puts his knee down, grabs kadjar''s back to stand up straight, taps him on the shoulder and says, "don''t pretend, you''re OK. My control over my strength is like a doctor''s scalpel. If you want to die, you''ll die. Don''t play tricks with me, you know?"


    Lothar''s eyes were more and more different.


    Special, this is different from the battle of the magician in the imagination!


    Why is it just a spell of impact and collision, and then immediately roll up the sleeves to do it?


    Isn''t it too much of a violation?


    Lothar quickly returned to his mind and looked at kadjar. "I am Lothar, commander of Stormwind city. Don''t try to resist. Now the man who catches you is better than you in both magic and martial arts. First of all, you need to know whether he can''t escape from him or go back with us."


    Kadjar''s face was twisted by pain, and he looked up and said weakly, "you What do you want to do? I''m a trainee guardian. I feel that there is a strong and evil power in the West. I''m going to investigate. "


    Lothar chuckled and said, "that''s why we came to you!"


    Kadjar''s eyes widened.


    Anyang let him go, pointed to the storm city not far away, said: "go, Faye."


    ¡­¡­


    Storm fortress.


    Kadegar''s face looks quite honest, with some moustaches, which is different from the mage who is always close to the bodybuilding God in the game. He looks very weak, unconnected with the strong, a bit like a bookworm, and his dress is not different from that in the movie. Inside, he is dressed in a civilian cloth, with a dark blue and nearly black cape on the outside, which is a bit of a mage in general.


    Just at this time, he seems to be shocked, pointing to Anyang, but looking at Lothar.


    "Is he a wizard?"


    Lothar frowned. "Yes, I think you''ve seen it."


    "No, no, no, it should be just a magic device. I didn''t feel the arcane wave from him, and He''s more of a fighter. "


    Lothar nodded: "well, he said he was a wizard from another world, different from Azeroth''s, but I don''t believe it. If you are interested, you can confirm the truth for us!"


    "Well." Kadjar gave a timid look at Anyang. He seemed to recall the scene dominated by the knee bump. He felt the sharp pain in his abdominal cavity still reverberated in his brain. "No, no, we are in the same direction now, and you said he predicted the invasion of orcs and my arrival. I think even if he is not a wizard, he will be a great prophet. We must give him Give him enough respect! "


    "Ha ha, are Magic players as hypocritical as you?"


    "I''m just an example."


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang leaned against the wall with a glass of juice, listened to them calmly, and occasionally met kadegar''s surprised eyes.


    This is not a scene in the movie!


    Now, kadjar seems to be a rookie, not as powerful as the original book when he was about to fight against Medivh, and his identity has changed from the watcher who was placed beside Medivh in the kenrito meeting of six in the original book to Medivh''s disciple, the successor of the guardian, which he called the apprentice guardian.


    However, the young mage ran away because of his personality and broke his oath.


    He may have learned a lot of arcane magic, and has a lot of opinions on it, but he is still a weak chicken in the fight. At least at this time when the war has not yet fully erupted, he has not experienced two wars in person as he did in the original book, and he is just an apprentice who has not seen blood.


    It didn''t take long for Lothar to introduce the current situation and general information about him to kadjar.


    But they clashed over what they were going to do next.


    Kadjar''s power is not so strong. In the original story, he was even easily subdued by Lothar, but he seems to insist on this matter.


    It''s true that his appearance and weak body are easy to overlook his inner strength, but when it comes to will, he is very firm, which can be seen from his resistance to the invasion of evil energy at the end of the original plot, and it''s hard for ordinary people to resolutely betray the oath of the Guardian because of their personality.


    If not, he would not have been chosen by alodi.


    "First of all, we should go to the western wilderness and find out the specific origin of that evil power. I can feel them. They are full of dark power. When they are strong, they smell out, and they are so close to us that I can''t ignore them!"


    Lothar replied calmly, "this should be explained by the guardian."


    Kadjar nodded: "yes, it is, but I would like to find out what it is before that."Lothar''s eyes were fixed on him, one hand slapped on his shoulder, five fingers pressed a little: "magic boy, I think I must tell you an unfortunate news, you have no right to choose in this matter!"


    Next to Anyang smiled and came out to kadjar and said, "don''t check. Everything is as you think."


    Kadjar was stunned, frowned and said, "that''s what I think?"


    Anyang nodded: "well, evil energy!"


    Kadjar''s eyes widened.


    Lothar looks at the two of them, smiles and taps kadjar on the shoulder. "Do you want to go to karazan now?"


    Kadjar took a deep breath and said, "if what he said is true, then we must summon the guardian as soon as possible!"


    Lothar, dumbfounded, went outside with a wave of her hand and said to the two guards, "prepare for us. I''m going to karazan right away!"


    When they got out of the storm fortress, it was just in time for the emergency military information from the front line.


    Because Stormwind City evacuated most of the civilians in the western wilderness near Irvine forest in advance, the orc army marched into the western wilderness without looting. Now it is close to the Irvine forest defense line, and the soldiers at the front even clashed with them.


    Lothar was not afraid until then.


    if the troops were not deployed in advance, the western wilderness must be a bit fierce. Alvin forest is also on the verge of collapse. Even the night town has been trampled by the flames of war. As can be imagined, the fall of the civilians in the orc''s hands is coming.


    "Now the situation is more and more urgent. Even his majesty is sitting in Shanjin town. We must hurry up to inform the guardian!"


    "Well, you know, it depends on how fast your pet can fly."


    Lothar almost tugged kadgala onto the Griffin, then soared to the sky.


    "Oh ~ ~ Oh!!!"


    The air echoed kadjar''s exclamation, and the mage was apparently the first to try to fly high.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 422

    The passage connecting the quiet and dark Twilight forest with the sad marsh overgrown with reeds is a gloomy and desolate path called the upwind path.


    There are many strange trees, rocks and craggy, desolate


    But karazan stands here!


    It''s an old magic tower, built by tiris in secret a long time ago.


    At that time, the reason why we chose this remote southern mountain is that there is an extremely powerful magic energy field here. For thousands of years, the previous guardians have been secretly monitoring every move of the demons in Azeroth world.


    Unfortunately, the current guardian, the last guardian, is the most powerful human in Azeroth. Medivh is destined to be controlled by the evil of Sargeras since he was born. It''s not his fault, it''s his mother''s fault, because it''s his inborn imprisonment.


    Today, the six-year-old mage tower is visited again.


    In the sky, ten thousand meters away from karazan, Anyang saw the mysterious magic tower.


    It is a majestic tower, with a huge and gorgeous base and a tower body of hundreds of meters high. It is beautiful and mysterious, and undoubtedly the most perfect work of craftsman. It is backed by mountains and twilight forests, and its former conveniences are the sad swamps with reeds and lakes. The circular building on the top of the center of the tower radiates powerful magic energy, so that it forms a light blue halo, which radiates light around the building hundreds of meters high.


    Magic energy is involved by the energy field here, visible to the naked eye, like countless light blue smoke threads, and is involved in this magic tower.


    It is a strong breath coming from afar!


    Hidden behind the magic tower, there is a castle like building, or a small magic tower complex.


    It''s hard to imagine that there are only two people living in such a huge place, the guardian and his housekeeper.


    Oh!


    A little hoarse hawk with a voice pierced the sky, marking the arrival of Griffins.


    Lothar slowed down a bit and shouted to Anyang who was flying in front: "Hey, listen, traveling master, I shouldn''t have brought you here. I don''t know whether Medivh would welcome you as a stranger. So when you arrive in karazan, you''ll stay down with this nerd. I''ll go up and make it clear with Medivh. If he''s not happy, you must try your best Get out of here, you know? "


    Anyang turned to look at him and didn''t speak.


    It''s just to show that he''s heard it. If he doesn''t hear it, he has to count.


    The Griffin soon flew to karazan, but did not land under the magic tower. Instead, it flew between the magic tower, which can be called a huge main tower, and six tall auxiliary towers, until it landed on the base of the tower, a flat ground with tens of meters high and a very wide area.


    It''s a flat ground the size of several basketball courts, but it''s just a corner of the base of the tower.


    Melvin''s steward, Morris, was standing in the middle of the flat to meet them.


    The white stone ground has become ancient because of the years. There is even a lot of moss near the auxiliary tower. There is a lot of grass between the cracks of the ground made of square stone slabs. Obviously, because only molos is responsible for the chores, he can''t cope with it.


    Griffins flutter their huge wings, blowing dust on the ground and landing steadily on the ground.


    It''s just a huge thing, but it''s like a small one in the background of the vast ground and the majestic tower.


    Lothar turned over, just in time to meet the housekeeper Morris''s smile.


    "Lothar!"


    "Moross!"


    "Long time no see!"


    "Yeah, look at you. You''re not old at all!"


    Two people light narrate the old, kadega also comes down from the Griffin.


    Then Anyang also shut down the propeller and landed heavily.


    The little mage and the traveling mage and the prophet raised their heads and looked at the huge tower. Only one eye was full of memories and the other was full of novelty.


    It''s not nice to say that it''s a tower. It should be said that it''s a building complex and it''s very large. Regardless of the castle behind, the magic tower is equivalent to the size of a small palace. Huge and towering main towers, if not stacked with books, can definitely accommodate thousands of people. In the real world, the famous Oriental Pearl can not be compared with it. This is an architectural miracle that belongs to this world.


    Around the main tower, there are six auxiliary towers with a height of more than 200 meters, which may not be huge at a distance, but that''s because compared with the main tower, in fact, these six relatively small and much lower auxiliary towers cover an area of no less than a playground.


    In the original movie, because of the special effects technology and capital investment, the tower is not very detailed. It''s more about the vision. It only has a few seconds to reflect the magnificent picture of karazan. Almost in a flash, there''s little chance to look at the tower in such a detailed way.


    So Anyang raised his head high, opened the screen capture function, and watched the magic tower.The architectural design is exquisite, gorgeous and beautiful, with a beautiful and extremely beautiful appearance. The corridors and pillars are crisscross, especially the connection between the tower and the tower, just like the cross sky overpass, or the air corridor shuttling between the huge and high-rise buildings, and those precise carvings and golden stone carvings add a lot of color to it.


    As mentioned before, it is difficult to achieve the previous architectural level. Even if the world has reinforced concrete and various construction technologies, it is still a miracle belonging to the world alone, an architectural miracle and a magic miracle!


    Although he has been standing on the base tens of meters above the ground, he still can''t see the top of the tower. He can only see the circular building in the upper half of the tower. The magic energy field draws a light blue magic power, sending out a mysterious light, reflecting the blue sky and a team of huge flying birds.


    Magnificent panorama!


    The roar of Griffins echoed in his ears, as if to remind him that this is a mysterious and magical world.


    Molos, as if seeing Anyang just now, squinted at him, a little surprised at the man who was covered with silver and white metal and dressed strangely. There is no doubt that this is a pair of airtight armor, presenting a streamline covering every part of the body. It''s the first time that he has lived so long.


    "Is this your friend?"


    "Yes, this is a come This is a prophet who told me that I should come here. "


    Lothar''s words all came to his mouth, or changed his mouth, did not say that he was a wizard from other world.


    "Prophet...?"


    Molos looked at Anyang in surprise again, but he didn''t say much, nodded and walked to the magic tower.


    "Come with me."


    Four people entered the tower, and directly into the main tower.


    According to the plot of the movie, even kadjar, the apprentice and apprentice guardian of Medivh, has never been here.


    The light in front of him suddenly dimmed, and Anyang squinted.


    Like the picture in the movie, the center of the tower is a huge circular staircase column, and the rest is a place similar to the library, which is filled with ancient bookshelves, which are full of heavy books, all kinds of things, except for nothing, giving people a shock.


    Lothar frowned. "What about the others?"


    "A lot of things have changed," Morris replied with a smile. "There''s only me and the guardian right now."


    Kadgar touched the nearest bookshelf and said to himself, "energy must be locked here, and knowledge..."


    Lothar asked molos, "Medivh, where is he?"


    Morris stood on the circular stair post, did not answer, but pointed up quietly.


    Lothar stretched out her head at the handrail and looked up, but she could only see a layer of stairs. It was hard to see the top, only a long breath.


    I''m tired before I climb!


    He glanced back at kadjar and Anyang, nodded to them and said, "wait here."


    Anyang smiles and nods, and points at the top by the way, which means you can go.


    Kadjar just reached out to touch an ancient book, but received a warning from molos.


    "Try not to touch anything!"


    Kadegar quickly withdrew his hand, looked at Anyang, as if to cover up his embarrassment, and said, "I didn''t know there were so many books here..."


    Anyang chuckled: "if you didn''t give up your vows, these will belong to you."


    Kadjar looked back at him and was silent.


    There was no one to talk. The place where there were only books was so quiet that it seemed like a needle could be heard.


    After a while, Anyang broke the peace and said, "what do you think Medivh is doing now?"


    Kadjar thought for a moment, his expression was dull, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe he''s studying magic, or reading books, or experimenting with devices? It''s also possible to meditate and silently realize the deeper essence of magic. "


    Anyang smiled and said, "I guess he''s playing art sculpture with his bare arms!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the tower seemed to vibrate.


    Kadega raised his head in a panic. Seeing that there was no movement, he lowered his head and looked at Anyang in amazement: "how do you know?"


    Anyang smiled and nodded with his fingers: "you seem to forget my identity."


    Kadjar''s eyes were still a little startled, and he lowered his head and muttered the word "prophet" in his mouth.


    The heavy gasping sound of Lothar on the head has disappeared for a long time, and the footstep sound is gradually inaudible. It should be close to the high place of the tower. He will finish the narration in the round building in the upper part of the tower and the carved Medivh with bare arms, and show the king''s ring to summon the guardian!


    Below.


    The restless kadjar began to shuttle between the bookshelves. Without the presence of Morris, he was a bit unscrupulous. He visited everywhere at will. Occasionally, he would take out books of interest to have a look, completely leaving the reminder of Morris behind.As for Anyang


    He admired kadjar''s fearless character!


    So he began to read books about the tower of guardians.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 423

    The armored forces began to conquer the whole empire in an all-round way, but instead of directly conquering the whole royal power in the way of ordinary national wars, they tore up this huge cake and swallowed it up again.


    Perhaps fighting around, taking control of the city and taking down the important town may not be able to fully pocket the country, but if the conquest of the royal family, the two complement each other, it will create a solid control system. At least it will not be as loose as a single country, or just controlling the royal family and taking power. Uprising and turmoil everywhere are not the end Anyang wants to see.


    His time is precious. He has no time to pacify his country even after taking power. He chose a more direct and time-saving method. While seizing power, he fully demonstrated his strength to the people in every inch of the territory of the whole Dayi Dynasty, so that they could know who controlled them and let them resist, and they would settle down in every place I am ready to wash the feudal land.


    The capital of Dayi Dynasty, the center of the Imperial City, the hall of Qianqiu.


    At this time, it was not the time of the early Dynasty, but it was very lively because of the "commercial solution" a few days later. All the officials from the civil and military fields gathered together, mostly talking and laughing easily. The palace was full of fine wine and cakes. The palace maids danced in the middle of the hall, and the guards with swords stood aside quietly. The emperor chongjia, dressed in dragon robes, sat next to him, sat the imperial master of the dynasty, a man of Taoist practice, smiling at the officials of the four weeks There is a smile in the mouth.


    If there is a Taoist here, we can see that there are several Taoist practitioners in the Imperial Guard beside emperor chongjia.


    Even one of the most famous generals in the military officer is not a mortal, but a demon cultivator, but there is no evil spirit in him.


    It''s no wonder that the Dayi Dynasty can be so prosperous. Just because the emperor is so enlightened that he doesn''t mind the difference and doesn''t be fatuous, it''s enough to make the country prosperous.


    After a song and dance, the palace maid with attractive figure slowly retreated. In the eyes of all the people, there was no turning white waist without clothes. Geisha no longer played the piano. The hall was suddenly quiet.


    Emperor chongjia raised his glass and stood up, not knowing that his country was being captured one by one by a group of troops like heavenly soldiers.


    "Ha ha, I''m very happy today. I''d like to offer you a toast!"


    The civil and military officials quickly got up, raised their glasses and drank together, including the demon general and the national teacher who was a man of cultivation. Even if they were free from worldliness, as long as they needed the Empire to bring them power, they would have to bow their heads in front of the supreme power controller of the Empire.


    When the prime minister put down the cup, but did not sit down, but said: "I see your Majesty''s red face today, I''m afraid it''s not just because of the simple business solution!"


    Emperor chongjia laughed and said, "Sima Aiqing really has my heart. In addition to the business solution in a few days, and the war report from the west front yesterday, Dongfang Shuyu people have announced their admiration under my Dayi cavalry. According to the message sent back by the messenger, it should have been ten days ago. They will send the first batch of tribute on the day of choice!"


    The aged prime minister was stunned, and then he was also greatly pleased. He bowed his hand and said: "Congratulations, Congratulations, your majesty. Thanks to his excellent cavalry and nomadic characteristics, Shuyu has been fighting with our Dayi for a hundred years, with both sexes. I heard that General Wang Xianzhi has won many battles in the war with Shuyu. I didn''t expect that this feat could be accomplished in your Majesty''s hands. It will be handed down for thousands of years, Young history is famous! "


    As soon as this is said, all officials in civil and military fields bow down.


    "Congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to your majesty!"


    Most people are also red and happy.


    No matter what the country will become in the future, at least for now, it is strong and steaming upward. Most of the officials do their best. Even if there is less corruption, they are more focused on the country. They are really proud of the country''s prosperity.


    They don''t know that the General Wang Xianzhi, who just won the great prosperity, has died in battle. After changing his command, the whole Liyu tribe and the Western army have been under the control of Anyang. The brave imperial cavalry has also been killed by charging the armored forces under the command of General Wang Xianzhi, which is no longer the pride of the dynasty ¡£


    Emperor chongjia''s smile hasn''t stopped. He laughs when he is over 30: "it''s not only that!"


    The prime minister immediately doubted, "Oh, is there any happy event for your majesty? May I say it and let all officials congratulate your Majesty in unison


    Emperor chongjia kept his mouth shut in time and smiled without saying a word.


    The prime minister looked at the national teacher below him.


    The master smiled and said, "master Sima didn''t know anything. Just last night, the queen gave birth to the dragon and Phoenix for her majesty!"


    The prime minister opened his eyes wide, and then bowed his hand deeply again: "congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to your majesty, there are successors of the dynasty, the auspiciousness of the dragon and the Phoenix is a gift from heaven. According to the old minister, the happy event of the empress''s mother giving birth to the dragon and the Phoenix is no less than that of General Wang Xian''s taking the comb and giving it to her. It''s better to forgive the world and protect the princess and the prince''s healthy growth with great merit!"


    Emperor chongjia waved with a big hand: "I mean that, so do as Sima Aiqing said!"


    Just at this time, another senior official stood out and said, "congratulations to your majesty, with the help of business solution, it''s really three joys. Today, when I went out to the banquet, there are dozens of gods flying across the sky. They are all dressed in silver armor. They are very powerful. They fly away in the sky with a light roar. They fly to the distance. I and Lord Luo thought that some gods passed by. Now it seems that they are sending happiness to your majesty! "Emperor chongjia raised his head and laughed. The emperor''s family liked to publicize the emperor''s power to control the ignorant subjects. No Emperor didn''t want to hear such words.


    On the spot, the national master frowned and said, "Lord may, speaking of this, I heard the sound of breaking the sky from the top when I went out. When I went out, I saw the light and shadow from afar. Is it the God general that Lord may said?"


    In this way, Emperor chongjia was stunned.


    He thought the official said this to compliment him. How could God come to earth so easily? Unexpectedly, the national teacher saw it!


    Thinking of the high power of the national master, he thought it might be true.


    "What I have said is true. Lord Luo, the general and other officials were also present. At least ten of them saw it. If you don''t believe the national division, you can ask some of them."


    "Hiss!"


    The national teacher took a deep breath of cool air, and his face instantly regained.


    He is a man who practices Taoism. His view is obviously different from that of these ordinary people. He does not practice immortality, but immortality. He doesn''t believe in immortality. If there are immortals, they are the people who practice Taoism deeply and achieve immortality. But he also deeply knows that there are not many people who can fly in the air without relying on magic tools. Most of them are those who can do great things. They are either high-ranking people outside the world who practice in seclusion, or they are the supreme elders of the holy places such as Xianshan cave. But these people are all disdainful of imperial power. How can they easily fly over the Royal Palace of Dayi dynasty?


    And there are dozens of figures, which is too scary!


    You need to know that evasion is different from flying. It''s more difficult to fly by itself. How can the sharp sound of breaking the air disappear one step later? How can the body achieve it?


    Guoshi began to look around for evidence, and he got a whole affirmative answer.


    Even the general who is a demon has changed a little.


    He used to regard it as a kind of lie that the common people flattered the emperor, just like the national teacher, but he didn''t expect it to be true.


    Emperor chongjia accepted the smile on his face and asked kindly, "master of the state, how about those generals?"


    The national master sighed and said: "I don''t know, but I know that it''s more difficult to fly in the sky than to fly in the ground. If you want to fly like dozens of people in silver armor in the population of Meida, you have to fly faster than the eagles on the snow mountain. Even those great abilities in the fairy mountain are hard to do in the eyes of ordinary people."


    The dignitaries around widened their eyes and smiled more brightly.


    They still have great trust in this national teacher who works hard for the country and has real talent and practical learning. Since they say so, don''t they mean that those people are immortals?


    It''s a good thing to have gods to congratulate you!


    Emperor chongjia also smiled a few times, but his face was not as proud as before.


    Obviously, although the emperor believed in gods, he was not arrogant enough to think that he would startle the immortals he had never seen before to come to earth to congratulate him.


    However, the national master frowned. The most elusive thing about him was why these great powers or immortals were flying here and why they were wearing armor.


    "Master Mei, I don''t know if it''s convenient to say what those gods and generals look like."


    "It''s natural. Well, because they fly too high, they can''t see clearly. But we can see that those generals are all wearing silver armor. It''s not the armor style of our generals, but the whole body is covered with solid steel. They are tall and strong. It seems that they are ten points mighty and powerful. They have passed by with a shout. They are many times faster than birds. They stay in the air White marks, maybe you can see them when you go out now. "


    With Mr. Mei''s words finished, other officials also added that they vividly described the armored soldiers as gods with wings on their back and golden light on their heads.


    But emperor chongjia was immediately interested: "Oh, let''s go out and have a look. What kind of way did the generals leave in the air?"


    The master nodded at once: "well, your majesty is happy today. Naturally, you should follow your Majesty''s mind."


    The ministers who were just about to say something wrong shut their mouths. If it was the emperor alone, they could find out the reason to persuade. But with the national teacher, they had to agree.


    "Put it on the shelf. Your majesty will go out to enjoy the sky. The bodyguard will accompany you. The rest of you will retreat!"


    ¡­¡­


    When they came to the palace, the light white fine marks on the sky could not be seen, only the sky like washing, and the golden sunset about to fall.


    Just at this time, there was a roar in the sky. From afar, you can see hundreds of small dots in neat human shapes. Gradually, you can see that these are mostly steel human shapes. As Mr. Mei said, they are covered with close fitting armor. They are tall and powerful, but they are different. They are mixed with a larger body Shadow is like a giant.


    The rear is also followed by several transport planes and high helicopters. The former is like a giant steel flying bird in the myth, while the latter is like a roaring metal monster, approaching this side quickly.


    Everyone opened their eyes immediately!Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )8

 Chapter 424

    In the huge and silent high tower library, several bookshelves are disoriented, the yellow paper sheets on the ground have been settled, some ancient books have been opened and landed on the ground, and there are still traces of just surging magic energy around.


    Four men stand in the center of the book.


    Medivh gazed at Anyang. His blue and deep eyes seemed to see through everything.


    "What you just used is not magic power!"


    "Yes, please allow me to introduce myself. My name is Anyang. I''m a magician from other worlds. I came to Azeroth by chance. In our hometown, there is another magic system different from arcane magic, which is the power I just used. "


    "I heard Lothar talk about you. He said you were a prophet. You predicted almost everything?"


    When he said this, Medivh''s eyes were slightly fixed, and he stared at Anyang''s expression without blinking, trying to see the flaws in his face.


    And the tentative meaning of this sentence is also full of expression.


    He was worried that Anyang might know his secret.


    No doubt, Anyang also recognized this.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he said in the voice of the world Mage: "not exactly. When I was traveling in the western wilderness, because of the warm reception of the villagers in the village of Frio, I wanted to integrate into it, so I stood in their perspective and felt the crisis that was about to pour on them, and the evil dark power from the east of the red ridge mountains, I Only by this can we foresee the invasion of the orcs. "


    Medivh still stared at him uneasily: "then how do you foresee the evil power and the orc clan rebellion?"


    "I have contacted orcs in the black swamp, and found traces of evil energy from the giants with green skin. I have also contacted durantan, the chief of the frost wolf tribe, at the top of the red ridge mountains. His strength is not stronger than that of me, so with him, I have seen the concept difference between the frost wolf clan and the orc collars."


    Anyang''s expression was self-contained, as if he didn''t know that Medivh was testing him, and he was telling the truth.


    Lying is the innate talent of him and Anyu. What''s more, he has experienced so many worlds, so many lives, so many identities, rights and purity, wars and battles, and his powerful state of mind is not so easy to be broken.


    Medivh nodded, relieved.


    Although Anyang''s answer is not much, he has got the information he wants from it.


    It''s just that he didn''t know. It''s just that Anyang deliberately revealed it to him.


    At this time, Lothar asked out, "guardian, what is evil energy?"


    Medivh turned his head to look at him and said in a deep voice, "it is different from any magic, it is born in life itself, it pollutes its users, it transforms everything it encounters, it gives powerful power, but it also needs to pay a painful price, where there is no evil power in Azeroth."


    Anyang said calmly, "it comes from another world, including the orc army."


    Lothar looked at Medivh with great concentration: "that''s why we came to find you, guardian, we need your help!"


    Medivh nodded, "yes, you did the right thing. Let''s go together."


    ¡­¡­


    On the huge flat ground at the base of the magic tower, Lothar is saying goodbye to his Griffins and letting them fly back by themselves.


    Not far away, Medivh changed his clothes, put on the mage''s robe with dark blue feathers, and took the legendary drumstick.


    He waves his hand and sprinkles a rune energy array. The array emits a blue magic light. The mysterious lines outline a strange figure on the ground. With the next beat of Medivh''s hand, it suddenly emits a strong light.


    Boom!


    The magic energy of Taoist blue rushes out of the runic array on the ground and forms a three-dimensional figure in the air. The light blue runic is surrounded by the three-dimensional figure. The most important point is just led by Medivh. The light flows like water.


    "Stand in!"


    The three men immediately stepped in and stood side by side with Medivh.


    Anyang saw that the light in front of him was brighter and brighter until the blue became a dazzling white and a sense of weightlessness came.


    Boom!


    The place where the four had just stood was empty, including the shining runic array, all disappeared.


    Only the Griffin makes a long cry, lowers his head and combs his feathers. His hind leg kicks hard on the ground and spreads its wings to the sky!


    And the old housekeeper who stood in place and waited respectfully, Morris.


    ¡­¡­


    Stormwind City, King''s hall.


    King Ryan was listening to the reports of two ministers, surrounded by heavily armed guards.


    With a flash of blue light on the ground, there was white smoke wrapped in dust. Four figures suddenly appeared, squeezing two ministers to the ground.


    The guards around were suddenly nervous. They laid down the long handled weapons in their hands and rushed towards them with them. The silvery armor jingled.In the twinkling of an eye, the guards surrounded them all. The blade of the weapons in their hands was aimed at them, and the situation was on fire.


    King Ryan stood up and looked at Medivh, who was dressed in a solemn mage''s robe in the middle, with his head bowed and his hood on. He could not see his face clearly, but he was holding "the legendary staff of etiyesh Guardian". He opened his mouth with a smile, walked down and shouted, "Medivh!"


    All around the guards immediately took back their weapons and stood up in a neat manner. There was another sound of armor collision.


    Medivh then raised his head, looked at King Ryan, and calmly called out, "Your Majesty."


    King Ryan opened his arms and greet the childhood friend who grew up together in the court and laughed. "Long time no see!"


    Medivh let go of his hand. It was two meters long. It was like a small stick on top of which was a mass of small things. It was like the legendary staff of etiyesh guardian with chicken legs. The staff immediately moved backward and landed steadily in the hands of kadjar who was afraid to take over.


    Two people came to a warm hug!


    King Ryan quickly released his hand and went straight to the subject: "come on, help us find the roots of these bastards and how to eliminate them!"


    Medivh is not completely controlled by the soul of Sargeras (this is different from some of the original sayings about "Medivh is controlled by Sargeras when he wakes up in a coma". The film is more inclined to another way of saying that Medivh fell slowly in the struggle with the soul of Sargeras). Naturally, he will not refuse King Ryan''s request, at least at this time Keep your mind and remember the duties of your own guardian.


    King Ryan pushed the door open and led them to the strategic command room.


    The conscientious armed guard opened the door for them and stood by.


    Medivh took the lead in saying, "I''ve heard from Lothar. It''s a group of orcs."


    King Ryan nodded: "yes, the front army said they were giants, fully armed giants, riding wolves, unstoppable giants. Anyang said their name was orcs, from the world of Delano. He has their portraits, lifelike, you can have a look."


    Medivh was silent and said, "I''ve seen them. I know them."


    King Ryan and Lothar were surprised. "Have you seen it?"


    Kadjar''s eyes were full of wonder.


    Only Anyang looks as usual.


    He knew that Medivh had met the orcs, and they were invited by Medivh when he was influenced by Sargeras. In the original scenario, Medivh only knew from King Ryan that they were a group of giants, but he could not know that those giants were the Draenor orcs he had met.


    His arrival has undoubtedly changed a lot and greatly promoted the development of the plot.


    "Yes, I went to their places in the star world parade and lived there. In my mind, they are a noble and powerful race, advocating nature, believing in integrity and sincerity, not savage and belligerent. I don''t know why they came here," Medivh said


    King Ryan frowned: "but I hear my soldiers say that these are monsters that are extremely ugly and ferocious. They don''t leave a living mouth in the raid, or they will be killed, or they will be their captives, and they will be taken to the camp they set up. Now the western wilderness has fallen."


    "The face doesn''t mean everything. The beauty of mind is the most sincere beauty of a race. The orcs I once met are a very natural, peace loving and self respecting race. I think there must be a reason for this Other kingdoms, do they have the same problem? "


    "Not yet, but according to the feedback from the front line, the orcs are marching towards them, but they haven''t arrived yet. I believe they will soon see the brutality of the orcs!"


    At this point, Lothar said, "I guess they will come to us for help!"


    King Ryan nodded, "yes, but at the same time they won''t tell us anything because they won''t trust us."


    "We have to figure out why they came here, their specific information, how strong their soldiers are, so we need a captive," Lothar said, holding her hand on the map in the middle


    King Ryan was silent, and a little worried, "I don''t know what kind of danger we are in."


    Medivh said calmly, "my presence is to prevent this kind of situation, sire, this is what I come to you for. I am the guardian."


    After a pause, Medivh looked back at kadegar, who was visiting the display of weapons and armor, and added, "at least for the time being."


    King Ryan looked back and said, "yes, what''s his name?"


    Kadegar raised his head sharply. "Kadegar, your majesty."


    As he said this, he just hit the drumstick in his hand on a shield and made a clang.


    King Ryan and Lothar both had a little puff on their cheeks.


    "I want him to go with us, and, better, get going right away," Medivh said¡­¡­


    Anyang stood by and listened to them quietly. He did not dare to speak more or "prophesy" at will.


    He was afraid that Medivh would doubt him. He was afraid that Medivh would be afraid of his "prediction" ability. In the original plot, Medivh broke into his house to burn all his investigation notes, even warned him not to investigate any more. He could not easily touch this mold.


    At that time, the evil in the guardian''s body will become more and more oppressive, because he is afraid of seeing through himself, what can he do to get rid of him?


    That''s no joke!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 425

    Yulong pass master will not regard these people as immortals, but he also knows that many people who practice Taoism are not easy to deal with, especially this type of seemingly invulnerable, so he mobilized heavy cavalry.


    There was a sound of bowstring tightening, and a light crash of armor and ice blade.


    At the gate of the city, I was helpless to see snow, so I had to back away. At the same time, I said to the people around me:


    "everyone, the order from the immortal master is to try to avoid wars and massacres. Now it seems that I can only give them a little bit of prestige first."


    Panxue''s armored soldiers nodded and communicated well with other soldiers through the armored internal communication system. Then they guarded panxue and walked back.


    Yulong Guan will not get any response from below, but in his experience, the army is still standing still. The retreat of the three is not a surrender, but more like a prelude to attack!


    He looked at only a hundred armored soldiers below. He was a little shocked, but he didn''t think that such a small number could cause damage to tens of thousands of his own troops. So he looked at the armored vehicles.


    What are these big black boxes for?


    When the master of Yulong pass was wondering, he saw that the turret on one of the armored vehicles turned around. There was a long steel column above, and there was a flat hole in the middle. The light in the hole was light blue, aiming at the direction of the city gate.


    Not good!


    Yulongguan didn''t know the means of the man who practised Taoism, but after so many years of fighting in the battlefield, his instinctive mind and spirit changed dramatically.


    "The archer listens to the order, let go..."


    "Boom!"


    A huge explosion at his feet interrupted his order, followed by the shaking like a landslide. The fire on the ground rushed to the sky. Not only the gate of the city collapsed, but also the wall that had stood for thousands of years collapsed. From the bottom, there is the dust and sand. The long wall is short of a gap. The soldiers standing on it have been buried in the gravel and covered by the dust.


    All the soldiers were shocked.


    When the archer''s hand was released involuntarily, the arrow flew out of the string and shot into the armored soldiers'' formation 100 meters ahead, but no one was hiding.


    The arrows, like thin raindrops, flew out and hit the silver gray armor, but with only a slight tinkle, they spun and shot on the ground, without any scratch on the armor.


    Yulong Guan will open his eyes wide. He can''t remember the great destructive power of the imperial master.


    This is, this is, God''s wrath!


    Fortunately, I didn''t stand at the top of the gate just now. Otherwise, under this attack, I was buried by the broken gate?


    The next second -


    several heavy ion cannons on the armored roof are all aimed at, the light blue light is shining in the oblate hole, and the missile launchers on both sides of the armored vehicle are also rotating, full of micro missiles, and the electromagnetic heavy machine gun in front has been opened. The shoulder guns of the armored soldiers are put down with a click, and the electromagnetic rifle behind is taken off and held in hand, aiming at the front.


    This movement is neat and uniform. It is clearly a weapon that does not exist in this era, but it has a strong deterrent force.


    The leader of Yulong pass will immediately turn around to call out his own heavy cavalry.


    But the heavy cavalry, who were waiting for the gate of the city, had been shocked by this power for a long time. They could not see the scene outside, but the sudden huge fire and explosion were enough to shake people''s hearts. The cavalry at the front has been severely buried under the rubble. The sputtered stones are also rampant in the army. The horses have been neighing and whining for a long time. They are scared to be restless. Where can they charge!


    The most important thing is that the ten meter high heavy wall collapsed four or five meters, and the gate was two or three meters high. This is a cavalry, not a superman. How can we make it?


    Yulong Guanzhu''s heart began to shake.


    Then the light blue light above the huge black steel box flashed again.


    "Boom!"


    The noise was deafening again, the earth was shaking, and people were almost unsteady.


    The soldiers were horrified and almost dropped their weapons. Fortunately, they were trained to escape without losing their armor.


    Some soldiers fell into the city wall because of unstable standing, some were swallowed up by the huge cracks on the city wall, some were hit by the flying stones, and immediately their bodies were deformed and died!


    But no one was torn to pieces by the explosion.


    Just now, the explosions were all at the gate of the city, resulting in the flying of gravel and smoke. The gravel at the gate of the city was suddenly blown out of a huge gap, and more than 100 armored soldiers were rushing forward, pouring into the gate from the gap. Even a soldier stood under the wall and jumped up. The auxiliary power and emergency control thruster loaded with iron blood armor shot out a white flame, took him straight up and fell on the wall.


    No general or soldier can believe it.


    This is the border wall. It''s ten meters high!


    Are these really generals?


    The armored soldiers throw the electromagnetic rifle in their hands to the back, and the electromagnetic adsorber with instant charge will stably suck it to the back and hang it. Step by step, they come to the position of the main general, and step on the wall to make a dull sound.The jade dragon pass master will stare big eyes, tremble Wei of raise a single hand: "put, put arrow!"


    A dozen sporadic bows and arrows broke through the air and hit the armored soldiers, but they were ejected with only a slight sound. Only a large strong crossbow made a loud sound on the armor. The powerful force contained in it made the armored soldiers'' body shape a meal. Then they continued what they had done before and came to the main general step by step.


    And the armor was still as clean as new, with no trace.


    Yulong Guan will finally put down his hands.


    "Protect the general, protect the general."


    A little general shouted, drew out his sword and rushed up.


    His bravery was appreciated by the soldiers, so he rushed to the soldiers.


    A tink.


    The clash of blades and alloy armor.


    Without stopping, the soldier grabbed the young general''s head with one hand, pulled it a little hard and hit him on the chest, then he fainted.


    With a click, the two shoulder guns lay down.


    Next, the border guards who rushed forward didn''t get such good treatment. The shoulder cannon kept firing under the automatic aiming system. A light blue light group that was less than the size of an egg roared past. It was not as powerful as the energy cannon, but it was enough to blow up the ordinary soldiers. For a while, the flesh was smashed and the limbs were all around. There was a strong smell of blood around them But no one can get close to him.


    "Stop!"


    At last, the general of Yulong pass gave the order. He couldn''t help looking at the armored soldier, his chest was constantly rolling.


    It''s impossible to imagine how many troops such a soldier would need to pile up on the battlefield to kill him. If he''s right, the weapon behind him hasn''t been used yet?


    Isn''t it true that this is a natural weapon?


    The armored soldiers came to the front of the general of Yulong pass. They clicked a few times. The shoulder guns were put away. The translated voice came from under the mask.


    "General, we are not invaders sent by the enemy, and I don''t want to cause unnecessary casualties, especially your officers. But you have to know that we can destroy any imperial dynasty in the world at any time, so there is no point in resisting. We are ordered by the God King to take over the power in order to change the world, and you can only obey. "


    The master of Yulong pass didn''t speak. In the light of his eyes, those huge black steel boxes started to move, making a dull and powerful roar, roaring through the gap of the city gate, rushing through the ground just bombed with rubble everywhere in a very fast but brutal way, and entering the Yulong pass.


    I seem to have no choice.


    "Boom..."


    The armored vehicle entering the pass was in front of him, and a round of Volley fire came, which was the real shaking of the earth.


    A long wall of fire was formed on the ground with the roaring fire. The huge explosion was deafening. The shock wave would lift all the soldiers who were close to the ground. It also raised the stone slab on the ground and blew out huge pits.


    The army in the pass was immediately shaken and dare not move.


    When the master of Yulong pass came to the bottom, he happened to see the woman in plain clothes. His eyes narrowed slightly.


    Looking forward to snow bowing slightly: "general, now you should believe that we are from heaven?"


    "What do you want to do?" the master asked in a deep voice


    Panxue pointed to the sky and said with a light smile, "the God King can''t stand the foolish life on the earth, the foolish rule of feudalism, and the life of you people in the control of others. So he decided to send the heavenly soldiers to transform the world according to his will into another image, a prosperous image that you can''t imagine."


    The general sneered twice and did not respond.


    In his whole life of military service, it was war that carried out his life. He didn''t even believe in gods like most people in Dayi Dynasty. In his opinion, it was always a disaster for soldiers whether it was heavenly soldiers or divine kings.


    But the difference is that this is an unstoppable military disaster.


    He didn''t know that, except for Yulong pass, there were countless armored soldiers in the whole Dayi Dynasty.


    At the border of the dynasty, the belly of the dynasty, and even the capital of the dynasty, there are countless high-tech troops appearing at the same time, which are really like divine soldiers. The flying soldiers in Aeolian armor, the iron blood armored soldiers in airdrop, the transport vehicles that smash through the encirclement, the unstoppable Tianbing armor, the roaring ground attack aircraft, the armed helicopter


    Some people choose to surrender, to be labeled with the "an" character, to resist, to be suppressed strongly, and to fight to the end with the Iron-blooded men who do not believe in gods. There is no doubt that they will be slaughtered by the armored forces in an all-round way. At that time, the power of this force will be fully displayed, and the next policies and policies of Anyang will be more implemented.


    If the jade dragon pass leader can see the pictures of all the troops coming together, will he really believe that this is the work of a God King?


    However, I hope snow doesn''t care whether he believes it or not. In a word, the Yulong pass has been conquered. I just need to take out that blue badge and move on.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 426

    McGrady, with his usual face, rode on.


    In his magic tower, he can clearly sense the added card, and seems unaware of the approaching danger.


    Once again, it shows that the mage and the man of cultivation walk in two completely different directions. The mage''s magic has a powerful destructive power, but it is not comprehensive. Correspondingly, the man of cultivation is more balanced, which brings them a more flexible way of fighting, and makes them more calm than the weak mage in many conditions, but single to single They are not as destructive as the mages who devote their lives to arcane magic energy.


    In particular, the group of people in Shenzhou world who never thought of using Taoism to conduct a real extraordinary war.


    Anyang was silent, mourning for the soldiers who were going to be hit by the heavy hammer.


    He was thinking, only listening to a dull wind, and sure enough a heavy hammer flew out.


    And just hit him!


    Anyang was shocked.


    Sister, do I look bullied?


    Kadega is still here. This little wizard is obviously more honest than me!


    So Anyang was angry and squinted at the heavy hammer that was spinning towards him.


    With his neural reaction arc and vision, he can clearly see the rotating track and flight track of the Warhammer, as well as the driven air flow and wind sound. With his brain, he can even estimate the angle and speed of the Warhammer reaching him.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t study mechanics seriously, and he didn''t remember the relevant formulas. He couldn''t calculate the weight of the hammer, or the impact force that the hammer would exert on him when it flew so far and so fast. However, he had rich fighting instinct. According to the shape, size and speed of the hammer, he could probably predict the strength of the hammer and want to kill him A heavy armour soldier is not a problem.


    However, the orc made him the primary target, which is bound to be a wrong choice.


    Anyang didn''t have time to cast many buff spells, but he was able to reach out with the power of lightning and hold the handle of the hammer accurately.


    The muscles on those not strong arms began to root out, and the tendons jumped straight. They broke out a strong force, and then slowly retracted. They did not directly resist the force of the hammer, but gave them sufficient buffer, and gently unloaded the force, and the lower limbs clamped the saddle.


    The horse in his crotch raised his head and hissed. He took most of the rest of his cushioning force, stepped on his side for several steps and almost fell to the ground.


    For a moment, he had grasped the hammer steadily and kept it in a half lift position.


    Khadgar beside was stunned. Although he was dull, he was not stupid. On the contrary, he may have the highest level of knowledge except for Medivh, who has been inherited by the guardian. He can naturally experience the shock of this scene, as well as the non-human reaction, speed, power, power control and explosive power.


    Medivh''s eyes are a little stiff.


    Deep in the grass, a strong ORC was a little confused.


    Lothar also followed the heavy hammer''s muffled voice and looked back, and saw that his pupils shrank.


    Next second, he drew out his big sword and rode back to shout: "all fight ready, enemy attack!"


    The Knights of heavy armour drew out their swords one after another, strangled their horses, and the infantry of heavy armour raised their shields and swords in an orderly manner, and looked on both sides.


    At the same time, a deafening shout resounded through the forest, which was a completely strange language.


    The voice was hoarse and loud, like the horn of charge.


    Shouts echoed, one after another in the forests on both sides of the shouting and shouting, dull and rapid footsteps began to trample people''s eardrums!


    The black hand in his trademark costume fell from the top of the tree and stepped directly on a heavy infantry.


    "Bang!"


    The heavy body directly crushed the soldier to death.


    A knight with heavy armour grabbed the reins and stormed at him with a sword.


    But how can a strong Blackhand flinch? He swung the long handle of his hammer round, and with a sudden wave, the hammer immediately collided with the knight''s big sword, making a loud sound of iron and gold, while the strength of the black hand was obviously stronger. The remaining momentum of the hammer continued to advance until it hit the knight hard.


    "Bang!"


    The knight fell from the horse''s back, and his armor was deformed.


    The black hand raised his head and roared. He grabbed the knight''s horse''s neck with one hand and lifted the horse''s forelegs with one stroke.


    "Victory, or death!"


    Those two huge tusks show the rage of orcs alone!


    The long ambushed orcs began to attack!


    The air was dreary and roaring, and a heavy hammer came, hitting a heavy armored Knight precisely.


    "Bang!"


    Hearing a muffled sound, the knight didn''t even see the target of his attack, so he was immediately hit and fell off the horse''s back, and fell back to the ground.


    At this stroke, the heavy and gorgeous armor had been deformed, and he just got up and twitched a little, then he had no voice."Line up!"


    Rosa shouted, looking around.


    This heavy hammer is like a charge horn, which ignites the orc''s war!


    As high as about two meters and four meters, a huge and muscular figure ran out of the grass, and then it was packed into the heavy infantry formation. It immediately hit the infantry in disorder. Then he lifted the heavy hammer and began to sweep. Every heavy hammer hit the heavy soldiers would fly out the commander.


    There was a constant thud.


    After that, more and more orcs began to rush into the battlefield.


    Lothar leads the elite troops of Stormwind City, which is true, but the orcs are the most powerful warriors selected from the whole steel tribe. There are now the brave and scheming "protagonist" of the frost wolf clan, dulontan, the iron ruler of the future steel tribe, ogreem, and now the chief of the Department, Blackhand and destroyer.


    In a moment, the human army fell into a disadvantage, especially when the huge orcs suddenly rushed out of the forest.


    Anyang is still riding on the horse, standing still, not dodging, not fighting around.


    He didn''t even take out the armor, the long gun or the long knife, or the individual energy gun or the electromagnetic rifle. He tried to maintain the image of a mage, wearing a white robe, holding the fingerprint, silently reciting the incantation, and using the mage''s means to resist the enemy.


    "Ka!"


    I saw a thin lightning flash in the air, there is no connection between the rain cloud, is out of the sky, draped in a Orc near him!


    Lightning!


    Among the spells, there are not many spells that are only for killing, and the killing effect is very powerful.


    For a moment, the orc fell to the ground, his body was emitting light white smoke, and he was still twitching on the ground.


    No one can get close to him.


    In other words, the orcs close to him all turned into a white smoke body.


    So Anyang had time to look around during the scuffle.


    A strong ORC with a curved ox horn rushed out of the grass with a heavy axe in both hands. The chopping axe was very broad and heavy, at least a hundred jin. It had reached the point where the orc had to have both hands. It was like a heavy steel without even a sharp edge.


    When the orc approached, he raised his axe and chopped it hard at a soldier.


    "When!"


    With the loud sound of gold and iron, the sword of the human soldier was directly bent. Although he expected the strength of the orcs and had squatted to lower his center of gravity, he was still knocked to the ground by this powerful blow.


    A huge ORC with the same horn and a long handle and heavy hammer walked out. He was wearing thick pig iron armor, very old and simple style, which was in sharp contrast with the excellent armor of human soldiers, but also very rough and direct protection of the body.


    He grasped the end of the long handle hammer and swung it round. Three elite soldiers surrounded him, unable to get close to him.


    Another orc, with a long handle and a heavy hammer in his hands, rushed out quickly. He was more agile, like a dragon in a tiger''s stride, dull and firm.


    A heavy infantry man was in front of him. He had raised his shield, and the sword was ready to thrust out.


    The orcs, fearless, leaped up as they approached the human soldiers and hit them hard down!


    They collided in the blink of an eye.


    It''s a huge rectangular hammer. It weighs at least one hundred jin. It''s made into a war hammer by a thick wooden column. Ordinary people have to work hard to pick up such a weapon, but it''s waved like wind by the ORC. With the help of the declining momentum, the impact caused can be imagined.


    "Bang!"


    The human soldier was directly smashed into the ground, and the air was blowing so that leaves and dust were scattered.


    "Ah!"


    The screams broke the silence in the forest and made the war more chaotic.


    "Watch out for the left wing!"


    "Watch your flanks!"


    "Left!"


    The human soldiers shouted, trying to get together and resist the overwhelming orcs.


    From time to time, fully armed human soldiers were blown away by orcs with a hammer, or their heads were cut off by axe.


    Occasionally orcs are killed by human soldiers.


    Suddenly, an ORC with a wide blade Sabre ran through the battlefield, and went all the way. The goal was to squint his eyes and examine the group of green orcs. Maybe in his eyes, the man in the robe should be the big man of the army.


    Kadgar was shocked, and immediately raised his head and recited the mantra loudly in his mouth.


    His eyes and hands were shining with blue magic light, and arcane energy quickly gathered.


    "Bang!"


    An Olympic impact drags a long blue mist of light out of his hands, crashing into the orc and flying it for several meters.


    In less than a second, the track marks left by the spell in the air quickly disappeared.


    Kadjar panicked and began to recite the spell of arcane barrier. Soon, a blue barrier fell from his head, covering him and Medivh.Almost at the same time, a strong ORC with a chopping axe showed his tusks and rushed out of the grass with a roar, just hitting the arcane barrier.


    This Orc is Durotan.


    Durotan''s broad hands touched the barrier that was constantly shining with the magic energy of arcane magic, licked his tusks, and his eyes were slightly confused.


    And kadgar didn''t find out until he hammered the barrier that a famous ORC was so close to him.


    "Guardian!"


    He gave a shout.


    Medivh woke up at this time and glanced at the war situation. The human soldiers suffered a lot!


    Just less than five meters away from him, an orc hit a hammer obliquely on the head of a human soldier, and suddenly heard only a dull sound. The helmet of the soldier had been seriously deformed, and the whole man was also hit hard on the ground by the hammer, and the orc would not give up, and hit again.


    "Bang!"


    The heads of the human soldiers have sunk into the earth.


    Lothar is battling against the orcs, but he can''t help it alone.


    Anyang is attacked by orcs. He will kill them. If there is no Orc near him, he will ignore them.


    One side down!


    The black hand took up a big horse with both hands directly. Like holding a suckling pig, he hurled it at the soldiers and knocked them down.


    He looked at the results of his battle, roared, and his arms stretched back to show his strength!


    A slender Orc looks back and grins, as if he is laughing at the weakness of human beings.


    At this time, Medivh did not hesitate to make a move.


    Standing in the magic barrier, he began to murmur lengthy and mysterious incantations. His hands were shining with the brilliance of arcane energy, mysterious and complicated.


    It''s like a ritual. It''s like brewing a powerful formula. It''s like doing a ritual of analysis.


    [thanks to the readers of "Huangfu Yi" for their thousands of rewards. I''m flattered and grateful. Your support is my greatest motivation! ]


    thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 427

    The armored forces began to conquer the whole empire in an all-round way, but instead of directly conquering the whole royal power in the way of ordinary national wars, they tore up this huge cake and swallowed it up again.


    Perhaps fighting around, taking control of the city and taking down the important town may not be able to fully pocket the country, but if the conquest of the royal family, the two complement each other, it will create a solid control system. At least it will not be as loose as a single country, or just controlling the royal family and taking power. Uprising and turmoil everywhere are not the end Anyang wants to see.


    His time is precious. He has no time to pacify his country even after taking power. He chose a more direct and time-saving method. While seizing power, he fully demonstrated his strength to the people in every inch of the territory of the whole Dayi Dynasty, so that they could know who controlled them and let them resist, and they would settle down in every place I am ready to wash the feudal land.


    The capital of Dayi Dynasty, the center of the Imperial City, the hall of Qianqiu.


    At this time, it was not the time of the early Dynasty, but it was very lively because of the "commercial solution" a few days later. All the officials from the civil and military fields gathered together, mostly talking and laughing easily. The palace was full of fine wine and cakes. The palace maids danced in the middle of the hall, and the guards with swords stood aside quietly. The emperor chongjia, dressed in dragon robes, sat next to him, sat the imperial master of the dynasty, a man of Taoist practice, smiling at the officials of the four weeks There is a smile in the mouth.


    If there is a Taoist here, we can see that there are several Taoist practitioners in the Imperial Guard beside emperor chongjia.


    Even one of the most famous generals in the military officer is not a mortal, but a demon cultivator, but there is no evil spirit in him.


    It''s no wonder that the Dayi Dynasty can be so prosperous. Just because the emperor is so enlightened that he doesn''t mind the difference and doesn''t be fatuous, it''s enough to make the country prosperous.


    After a song and dance, the palace maid with attractive figure slowly retreated. In the eyes of all the people, there was no turning white waist without clothes. Geisha no longer played the piano. The hall was suddenly quiet.


    Emperor chongjia raised his glass and stood up, not knowing that his country was being captured one by one by a group of troops like heavenly soldiers.


    "Ha ha, I''m very happy today. I''d like to offer you a toast!"


    The civil and military officials quickly got up, raised their glasses and drank together, including the demon general and the national teacher who was a man of cultivation. Even though they were beyond worldliness, as long as they needed the Empire to bring them power, they had to bow in front of the supreme power controller of the Empire.


    When the prime minister put down the cup, but did not sit down, but said: "I see your Majesty''s red face today, I''m afraid it''s not just because of the simple business solution!"


    Emperor chongjia laughed and said, "Sima Aiqing really has my heart. In addition to the business solution in a few days, and the war report from the west front yesterday, Dongfang Shuyu people have announced their admiration under my Dayi cavalry. According to the message sent back by the messenger, it should have been ten days ago. They will send the first batch of tribute on the day of choice!"


    The aged prime minister was stunned, and then he was also greatly pleased. He bowed his hand and said: "Congratulations, Congratulations, your majesty. Thanks to his excellent cavalry and nomadic characteristics, Shuyu has been fighting with our Dayi for a hundred years, with both sexes. I heard that General Wang Xianzhi has won many battles in the war with Shuyu. I didn''t expect that this feat could be accomplished in your Majesty''s hands. It will be handed down for thousands of years, Young history is famous! "


    As soon as this is said, all officials in civil and military fields bow their heads.


    "Congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to your majesty!"


    Most people are also red and happy.


    No matter what the country will become in the future, at least for now, it is strong and steaming upward. Most of the officials do their best. Even if there is less corruption, they are more focused on the country. They are really proud of the country''s prosperity.


    They don''t know that the General Wang Xianzhi, who just won the great prosperity, has died in battle. After changing his command, now the whole Liyu tribe and the Western army have been under the control of Anyang. The brave imperial cavalry has also been killed by charging the armored forces under the command of General Wang Xianzhi, which is no longer the pride of the dynasty Yes.


    Emperor chongjia''s smile hasn''t stopped. He laughs when he is over 30: "it''s not only that!"


    The prime minister immediately doubted, "Oh, is there any happy event for your majesty? May I say it and let all officials congratulate your Majesty in unison


    Emperor chongjia kept his mouth shut in time and smiled without saying a word.


    The prime minister looked at the national teacher below him.


    The master smiled and said, "master Sima didn''t know anything. Just last night, the queen gave birth to the dragon and Phoenix for her majesty!"


    The prime minister opened his eyes wide, and then bowed his hand deeply again: "congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to your majesty, there are successors of the dynasty, the auspiciousness of the dragon and the Phoenix is a gift from heaven. According to the old minister, the happy event of the empress''s mother giving birth to the dragon and the Phoenix is no less than that of General Wang Xian''s taking the comb and giving it to her. It''s better to forgive the world and protect the princess and the prince''s healthy growth with great merit!"


    Emperor chongjia waved with a big hand: "I mean that, so do as Sima Aiqing said!"


    Just at this time, another senior official stood out and said, "congratulations to your majesty, with the help of business solution, it''s really three joys. Today, when I went out to the banquet, I found that there were dozens of gods flying across the sky, all dressed in silver armor. They were very powerful. They flew away in the sky with a light roar. They flew to the distance. I and Lord Luo thought that some gods passed by. Now it seems that they are sending happiness to your majesty! "Emperor chongjia raised his head and laughed. The emperor''s family liked to publicize the emperor''s power to control the ignorant subjects. No Emperor didn''t want to hear such words.


    On the spot, the national master frowned and said, "Lord may, speaking of this, I heard the sound of breaking the sky from the top when I went out. When I went out, I saw the light and shadow from afar. Is it the God general that Lord may said?"


    In this way, Emperor chongjia was stunned.


    He thought the official said this to compliment him. How could God come to earth so easily? Unexpectedly, the national teacher saw it!


    Thinking of the high power of the national master, he thought it might be true.


    "What I have said is true. Lord Luo, the general and other officials were also present. At least ten of them saw it. If you don''t believe the national division, you can ask some of them."


    "Hiss!"


    The national teacher took a deep breath of cool air, and his face instantly regained.


    He is a man who practices Taoism. His view is obviously different from that of these ordinary people. He does not practice immortality, but immortality. He doesn''t believe in immortality. If there are immortals, they are the people who practice Taoism deeply and achieve immortality. But he also deeply knows that there are not many people who can fly in the air without relying on magic tools. Most of them are those who can do great things. They are either high-ranking people outside the world who practice in seclusion, or they are the supreme elders of the holy places such as Xianshan cave. But these people are all disdainful of imperial power. How can they easily fly over the Royal Palace of Dayi dynasty?


    And there are dozens of figures, which is too scary!


    You need to know that evasion is different from flying. It''s more difficult to fly by itself. How can the sharp sound of breaking the air disappear one step later? How can the body achieve it?


    Guoshi began to look around for evidence, and he got a whole affirmative answer.


    Even the general who is a demon has changed a little.


    He used to regard it as a kind of lie that the common people flattered the emperor, just like the national teacher, but he didn''t expect it to be true.


    Emperor chongjia accepted the smile on his face and asked kindly, "master of the state, how about those generals?"


    The national master sighed and said: "I don''t know, but I know that it''s more difficult to fly in the sky than to fly in the ground. If you want to fly like dozens of people in silver armor in the population of Meida, you have to fly faster than the eagles on the snow mountain. Even those great abilities in the fairy mountain are hard to do in the eyes of ordinary people."


    The dignitaries around opened their eyes, and the smile on their faces became more and more brilliant.


    They still have great trust in this national teacher who works hard for the country and has real talent and practical learning. Since they say so, don''t they mean that those people are immortals?


    It''s a good thing to have gods to congratulate you!


    Emperor chongjia also smiled a few times, but his face was not as proud as before.


    Obviously, although the emperor believed in gods, he was not arrogant enough to think that he would startle the immortals he had never seen before to come to earth to congratulate him.


    However, the national master frowned. The most elusive thing about him was why these great powers or immortals were flying here and why they were wearing armor.


    "Master Mei, I don''t know if it''s convenient to say what those gods and generals look like."


    "It''s natural. Well, because they fly too high, they can''t see clearly. But we can see that those generals are all wearing silver armor. It''s not the armor style of our generals, but the whole body is covered with solid steel. They are tall and strong. It seems that they are ten points mighty and powerful. They have passed by with a shout. They are many times faster than birds. They stay in the air White marks, maybe you can see them when you go out now. "


    With Mr. Mei''s words finished, other officials also added that they vividly described the armored soldiers as gods with wings on their back and golden light on their heads.


    But emperor chongjia was immediately interested: "Oh, let''s go out and have a look. What kind of way did the generals leave in the air?"


    The master nodded at once: "well, your majesty is happy today. Naturally, you should follow your Majesty''s mind."


    The ministers who were just about to say something wrong shut their mouths. If it was the emperor alone, they could find out the reason to persuade. But with the national teacher, they had to agree.


    "Put it on the shelf. Your majesty will go out to enjoy the sky. The bodyguard will accompany you. The rest of you will retreat!"


    ¡­¡­


    When they came to the palace, the light white fine marks on the sky could not be seen, only the sky like washing, and the golden sunset about to fall.


    At this time, there was a roar in the sky. From afar, we can see hundreds of small dots in neat human shapes. Gradually, we can see that these are mostly steel human shapes. As Mr. Mei said, they are covered with close fitting armor. They are tall and powerful, but they are different. They are mixed with a larger one The figure is like a giant.


    The rear is also followed by several transport planes and high-speed helicopters. The former is like a mythical giant steel bird, while the latter is like a roaring metal monster, approaching this side rapidly.


    Everyone opened their eyes immediately!Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 428

    Kadega glanced around his eyes and consciously approached Anyang. He found a corpse like drained blood essence. He squatted down and touched it with his hands. He began to study it carefully. He looked up at Anyang from time to time and talked with him about these orcs.


    Garona was escorted by soldiers and kept looking around, as if looking for a chance to escape.


    She looked at Anyang and the officer on the horse. She felt that there was no hope for her to escape. After all, two legs could not run more than four.


    But


    She suddenly looked at kadgar.


    She thought she might be able to hijack someone and escape from here!


    These fully armed soldiers are unlikely, and the mysterious man is even more unlikely.


    And this little wizard, who looks very dull, seems to be a very good target for sneaking attack!


    So jarona found a chance, pushed aside a soldier beside him, drew a sword from his waist, and ran to kadjar.


    But at this time, kadjar was just a magic apprentice, but his reaction was very fast, and he had begun to take on the style of legendary Faye.


    He turned his head for the first time and looked at Anyang not far away. It seemed that he wanted to ask for his help. But when he saw that Anyang didn''t show any sign of hand, he decided to put his hands on his chest, like holding a ball, and began to read the short spell loudly.


    Kadjar''s eyes lit up with blue light, his hands were also surrounded by arcane energy, and a faint magic vortex appeared in his hands.


    The guidance of this magic is not long, and the running speed of jarona is not slow. At least the soldiers behind can''t catch up with her in a short time. However, kadega finally finished the magic preparation before jarona rushed to him. He pushed his hands forward and the two magic energies gushed out of his open fingers.


    Milk grabbing in the air!


    Arcane magic energy surged forward, crashing into Garona''s upper body, crashing her out and hitting an ancient tree before stopping.


    Magic energy is very powerful, and constantly surging, she will be dead on the trunk four or five meters from the ground, can not move.


    At this time, jarona is just like kadja, who was magically pressed on the shelf by Medivh a few days ago, coughing and ravaging. She can''t struggle, can''t move, can only be controlled and done by others!


    This is the best magic for girls!


    I don''t know if there was any slight humiliation in their hearts at that time


    Several soldiers quickly came up to the tree, looked up at jarona, who was surrounded by the surging blue energy, and looked at kadjar along the path of magic energy output. They took out their swords and stood in strict array with shields. On the other side, the officer pulled the cage.


    Kadjar suddenly took back his hand, and jarona fell down from four or five meters, fell to the ground and snorted.


    The soldiers immediately surrounded her and arrested her.


    Before long, Lothar came back riding a war horse. He still held another horse in his hand, which seemed to carry a huge figure.


    Anyang looked at him and immediately understood.


    Although the time line changed, the brave commander came back with a captive.


    At the first sight, Lothar saw the Garona in the cage. The shape of the mixed race made him notice something unusual. He immediately looked at Anyang and said, "this is the beast slave who can speak Azeroth?"


    Anyang nodded, "yes, kadegar caught it."


    Lothar looked at kadjar with some consternation. "You got it?"


    Kadjar was calm, but he was clearly impressed by Lothar''s surprise: "yes, commander."


    Lothar asked again, "you did it by yourself?"


    Kadjar still nodded, "yes."


    Lothar squinted at kadjar, rode away, and said to herself, "it''s weird."


    He went to the cage and locked the extremely ferocious ORC with jarona, but his hands and feet were all shackled into the cage.


    Anyang said to him lightly, "what I told you is that except for this special prisoner, it doesn''t make much sense for you to capture other orcs alive. They don''t speak Azeroth''s language. Moreover, this commando team is all warriors among the orcs. They have a high honor and reputation among the orcs, so they also attach great importance to their honor, even if you torture them, I can''t ask them anything. "


    Lothar sipped her mouth, could not deny it, and rode around, shouting, "gather up the formation, and get ready to return to Stormwind!"


    Anyang swept a circle of scattered carcasses of orcs and human soldiers and was ready to leave.


    As she left, Lothar stopped under the tree and looked around at kadjar, who was at a loss. She frowned and asked, "where''s your horse?"


    Kadgar pointed to the path beside him: "they''ve ridden him."


    Lothar took a deep breath, some hate iron is not steel, but not gas smile, looked down at him: "really?"


    Naturally, kadegar could hear the teasing in his mouth. He was embarrassed and looked at him dully without speaking.Lothar shrugged: "that''s interesting!"


    ¡­¡­


    Despite Medivh''s help, at least two-thirds of the elite troops died in the war, which made Lothar dissatisfied with Anyang.


    At this time, their horses walked side by side, all the way through the forest path.


    "Prophet, why don''t you fight against the enemy?"


    "Funny, how do you know I didn''t fight the enemy? I killed many times more orcs than you did."


    "But you have stronger power, you can easily kill them. As a result, I only see you passively protect yourself. If you are willing to fight, you will be able to turn the tide. So many people will not die. We can defeat them more easily!"


    "Like a guardian?"


    "I guess you want to say that you are waiting for the guardian to come out."


    "Yes, you guessed it. I''m waiting for the guardian to come out. After all, it''s his duty to protect you. I can''t overstep it at will, but I didn''t know it correctly. I thought the guardian would clean them up at the first time, but in fact, not only are you disappointed, but I''m also disappointed."


    Anyang calmly shirked his responsibility, paused, and said, "besides, commander, since you also know that I have more powerful power, you''d better not use this questioning tone to talk to me. I have helped you a lot, and what you should do is thank me."


    "Well, I thank you, prophet!"


    When Lothar had finished speaking, he drove his horse forward, and walked side by side with the cage where jarona and the orcs were kept.


    "What''s your name and why did you invade our country?"


    The orcs, with their heads bowed, their hands and feet shackled, remained silent and turned a deaf ear to Lothar''s words.


    Lothar turned her mouth and looked at jarona, who was sitting on the other side of the cage. "Aren''t you going to tell me anything?"


    Jarona looked up in surprise. "How do you know I can speak your language?"


    Lothar pointed back with his sword. "Did you see the man in the white robe who is not tall? His name is Anyang. He is a prophet. He told me about you. By the way, our main purpose here is to catch the prisoners. To be precise, to catch you."


    Anyang touched his nose in the distance and heard this sentence obviously.


    Not tall


    Well, compared to the human beings in this world, his height is not really an adult.


    Anyang didn''t care, though. He would comfort himself.


    You have thin giant blood, I don''t compare with you hybrids!


    Jarona quietly raised her head and looked at Lothar. Though she didn''t speak, her clear eyes made the meaning clear?


    Lothar shrugged: "don''t look at me like that, not only you don''t believe it, I didn''t believe it at the beginning, but what he said has come true. For example, he said that you can speak Azeroth''s language. It''s a very good prisoner. We''ll catch you."


    Jarona then looked back and said, "this guy, how dare you cheat me!"


    She thought of the scene when Anyang let her choose freedom and cut the iron chain for her. At that time, she even thought that this man really wanted to give her freedom, but she didn''t expect that this man could predict the future


    Doesn''t it mean that he knew from the beginning that he couldn''t run away. He was teasing himself?


    This kind of making fun of her as the object of the practice, really let gallona furious!


    At this time, Lothar hissed at her again: "Hey, what''s your name? You haven''t asked me a question yet."


    Jarona looked at him, and before she could speak, another ORC was angry.


    "Slaves, speak a word in their language, and be careful that I break your tongue!"


    Jarona glanced at him, fearless, and never saw herself as a slave. What''s more, an orc trapped in a cage with his hands and feet shackled is nothing terrible!


    She continued to speak to Lothar without disclosing any information.


    The orcs were a little crazy and shouted a warning: "damn slave, I won''t say it again!"


    Jarona looked at his chains, hissed, ignored him, and showed her contempt.


    At last, the orc could not bear it, and began to roar. His ferocious face and mouth were huge, and his fangs were broken. It looked terrible. The shackles embedded in the cage below could not stand his great power, and began to loosen.


    It is obvious that if he struggles like this, the base of the shackle that has been buried in the cage will be torn down by him!


    Jarona gazed at the loose shackle base with some apprehension, but no obvious fear.


    Lothar frowned. "Tell him to stop, or I''ll kill him."


    Jarona snorted, "tell him yourself."


    Lothar understood the woman''s meaning, and he did not object. He slowly raised his sword.But before he could stab it, he saw Anyang pull up his horse and wave his hand to stop him.


    Anyang pinches his finger, mumbles a mantra in his mouth, and casts a cleansing skill with the power of exorcism and concentration, which immediately calms down the orc who is in a frenzy, like a good schoolboy.


    Lothar immediately cast a surprised look.


    Kadjar, who was sitting in front of the cage, was also very surprised. He leaned back on the cage and opened his eyes: "what a strange spell!"


    Lothar looked at him. "How do you feel?"


    "It''s novel. I''ve never seen it before. At least in Azeroth, there''s no magic like this. There''s no evil power. It shows that its essence is close to nature. It''s a magic system. If there''s a chance, I really want to study it."


    Jarona sneered, "it''s more like an evil means of manipulating people''s minds!"


    Anyang ignored their words, took back his hand and lightly brushed the folds on his white robe, looking at the only ORC.


    He has a plan.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 429

    [recommend a book. It''s a hot food article recently. Its name is super food system. It''s written by a serious, super cute, super good-looking girl with a beautiful voice. It''s a good-looking book. It''s a girl''s point of view. It''s male. Well, even if you don''t read it, you can ask the readers to click to collect it for fun. If you have time, you can add the author''s friends and the author''s The voice is sweet and cute. ]


    [at last, I will tell you quietly that the author''s head image below this book is me. Oh, please collect! ]


    if the reader finds that the chapter is repeated, please refresh the page in ten minutes, or long press the chapter name in the directory of the client and choose to download the chapter again. ]


    [please welcome readers who like this book to support the original edition. If you can, please come to the starting point to read. Of course, QQ reading, mobile QQ, millet, etc. are also the original edition, but "a certain artifact" is definitely not included in the original edition. I believe that authentic reading will give you a better experience, without repetition or error. Even if there is a website problem, the author will contact the starting point editor for modification as soon as possible, but the pirated source will not be modified synchronously, so authentic reading is the best reading experience. If the readers like this book, please give the hard-working author a bite to eat ¡£ ]


    [labor needs to be rewarded and enjoyment needs to be paid. ]


    the following text:


    about seven days later, a piece of news exploded almost at the same time in the capital cities of Dayi Dynasty.


    This astonishing news did not spread around the capital of Dayi like a concussion wave, but took every node buried in Dayi in advance as a diffusion source, directly let the high-level of the base carry out information transmission with the rights of forbidden units, and spread the news all over the world in an instant!


    It''s like waking up after a sleep that everyone is shocked to find out that the Dayi Dynasty has changed owners for hundreds of years!


    Even the farmers in the countryside know that the Dayi King Dynasty is at its peak. It has an enlightened internal politics. There is a wise emperor, a group of Ministers who are devoted to the world, a group of loyal generals who are good at fighting. There are no strong enemies on all sides of the world. There are few enemies on the South and North. It is a peaceful and prosperous time that everyone yearns for. But how can such a prosperous age be How can we change the dynasty without saying a word?


    The scholars are happy that the corruption and bribery of the officials in the court are obviously reduced. They are preparing to go to the court to assist the monarch. The rural farmers are happy because the taxes are reduced. Although the people are suffering, there is no phenomenon of tyranny and cannibalism!


    There are four poems praising Mingjun''s prosperity at that time, especially the gratifying and good news from the frontier recently. General Wang Xianzhi''s elite cavalry is invincible on the prairie. Even the hundred year long battle with the dynasty, Shuyu people have been defeated recently, attracting countless poets to sing wine, blazing hot air, and full of pride in the poems.


    But under such circumstances, the Empire died quietly!


    This How could it be?!


    Up to retired ministers, princes and nobles, down to market vendors, small farmers in the countryside, merchants on the rich side, and scholars who study hard, this sentence almost represents everyone''s shock and doubt, and also shows everyone''s unbelievable mood!


    In this period of time, big officials and small officials, generals and officers from all over the country completed the handover with the military and political system headed by he Zhiping. They knew it in advance, but their hearts were also very bitter. Until now, they still had a dream and could not believe it was true.


    This change of dynasty came so suddenly that their power was controlled by military and political officials without exception!


    Some people are still on standby, but if they don''t do well, they may lose their posts at any time. Some of the officials who hold the power directly lose the office. At first, the little officials who stay in the post thought that the new emperor wanted to control all the power in their own hands, but they didn''t know until later that because the politics of the dynasty was gradually becoming more advanced, complex and perfect, all the officials who used to be the important parts of the machine of the Dayi Dynasty were not enough to bear the responsibility. To protect To prove the smooth operation of the new empire, we can only replace this gear!


    This process naturally met resistance, but in the face of the armored soldiers who flew freely in the sky like the heavenly soldiers and gods, and came and went like thunder, few officials of Dayi Dynasty who believed in the theory of immortals could resist! Of course, there are also a few people who swear to defend the royal dignity of the dynasty, but without exception, they are all easily suppressed, and these people seem to be regardless of the world''s rebound, and the means used are powerful and bloody!


    By the time emperor chongjia announced to the world, all resistance had been completely subsided by armored soldiers and ordinary army of Dayi Dynasty.


    People of insight remember that before they took over the local government, those who took the lead in defeating the local garrison. All the major supporting towns and local Xiang army''s armed forces have been occupied, either controlled or destroyed. What do they take to fight against this terrible regime?


    Pitying the ignorant civilians and worshiping the people flying in the sky, I didn''t think that it was a group of demons. After taking the lead in seizing the military power by means of iron blood, it was officials, Yamen and even religion who almost seized the power of the empire with the power of destruction.In this case, even if the royal family did not fall, the world would not belong to the Ji family, right?


    Throughout the present, the appearance of the dynasty is still the same, and the rest of the people can''t feel it, including the group of pretentious scholars who don''t know it. Now the Empire has been totally different. More than 20 new departments have replaced the original three provinces and six departments. The current name of each prefecture is Xingsheng, and the heads of the original Prefecture magistrate and even the subordinate departments of each central department are all borne by new officials Ren, the original local military power and officers, captains, etc. were taken over by another group of people mingled between civil servants and military generals. Those people, without exception, were all dressed strangely and talked about unusual. They were not like people in the world.


    Maybe what they preach is true, what they say from heaven?


    So in such an environment, when a group of arrogant scholars came to the magistrate''s Yamen and asked the official to give an explanation, the officials of all places did not hesitate to order them to be suppressed, completely without the politeness to the scholars at the beginning, it was completely the fight, the punishment!


    But the above officer said that in the future Empire, what is useless is the pedantic scholars who only know how to read!


    The motivation of scholars has always been very strong. No matter from ancient times to the present, the March is a powerful means for scholars. But this time, it is bound to be different. No matter how many people they incite to demonstrate, no matter how they listen to them, they are full of indignation and passionate fame. The government will not yield to them, or even reason with them. The garrison and officers of all parties have been ready to go It really makes them feel that the scholar meets the soldier, which is not clear!


    This group of people always think that the world is in their own hands, always pretentious, always think that they will enter the court sooner or later, but only when the soldiers holding the senhan blade make them blood spatter five steps, they will know that they are a mortal, and will die if they are pierced!


    The imperial court, the bureaucracy and the clans who master the world with their knowledge are always hiding behind them. But now, the imperial court has been changed. Only the central government affiliated to Anyang is in the process of rapid reform. Those clans, ah, are on the verge of extinction!


    Next, the local army of the state government marched in a high-profile way under the leadership of the officers of the Ministry of defense, entered the state government, and began to eliminate the clan''s power. The clan was not allowed to feed private army. All the clan''s land was nationalized, and then distributed according to the population. The clan''s servants and bodyguards were also strictly required. All the officials of the clan were subject to strict investigation, and any behavior of power for personal gain was strictly required For, ultra vires behavior will be judged, if meets the revolt, the army clear up!


    Such a large-scale and thorough reform should be carried out with heavy code. Class struggle has always been the most difficult struggle to carry out. Every class change from ancient times to modern times is the result of a hundred years of evolution. Anyang wants to recast its own class system in a short time, so it can only be more powerful!


    In any case, there are also hidden dangers in many clans. They take this place as a base for Taoism and population export. If any clans dare not cooperate, they will directly eradicate these diehards, and then start to build a new system until every part of the Empire machine is under his control!


    So, some famous clans were forced to unload their rights, some poets and books were strictly warned, even some stubborn Confucian clans were famous in the literary world, and all the scholars in the world were their backup, so they resisted the vulgar soldiers in their eyes, but they were killed!


    This series of means is extremely swift and bloody. The nails planted in various places begin to show their effect. There are senior officials of the Ministry of government and the Ministry of internal security in every place. The conflicts break out almost all over the world at the same time, so that the clans have no time to inform the news, or even to deliver their own tragedy, or to learn from other people''s tragedy, so they are directly armed by the armed forces The door was closed.


    All over the world at one time sad, especially the most able to talk about the literati!


    "Alas, since ancient times, kings have governed the world by clans. There is no exception in every dynasty. Now the dynasties have been changed, but the state name of the new dynasty hasn''t been changed. The new king should be clear about the clans, even the saints, how to govern the country and how to stabilize the world in the future?"


    "Ludong clan educates the world, benefits the world from generation to generation, is a holy place for scholars, but now it is invaded by barbarians, and people who have not read the books of sages and sages put swords on their necks. It is for the sake of the country''s inhumanity, the new monarch''s inhumanity, and the imperial court''s inhumanity. What is the use of the imperial court?"


    "The city is gone. The new king is cruel and arbitrary. He destroys the clan and despises the sages. In my humble opinion, it''s the misfortune of the country. The world will be in chaos and the people will not be able to live."


    "Yes, so is the imperial court, but how can a bunch of reckless men govern the world?"


    ¡­¡­


    Some people exaggerate the consequences of the event so as to incite more people to March, but the result can only be suppressed. The mob rioters are especially serious in such a special period. No matter whether you have fame or not, no matter which student you are, they are all killed in the street!


    Some people seek help everywhere, and even incite other people''s conspirators with righteous principles. But at this time, the power has been controlled by Anyang, and they can only find civilian and military generals by themselves. Others are a little smarter. They find folk forces and gangs, but no one cares about them at all.Compared with those who are smart and really rich in strategic wisdom, they are just a group of unskillful scholars, and don''t think about what kind of power can make the heyday of the Dayi Dynasty collapse in an instant. Who dares to die with those who want to ask for their lives when their heads are hot?


    What''s more, all kinds of news, or war reports, are coming.


    The tribe of Suyu, who fought with Dayi Dynasty for a hundred years, became a part of the Empire!


    Tang Ge kingdom in the fertile land of the South fell!


    One hundred years ago, Xiaoyi tribe, which went out independently, announced its return!


    The northern nomadic people dominated by atta were conquered!


    The Auchan empire across the sea from Dayi Dynasty belongs to the Empire!


    The kingdom of barazima, a desert away from the Dayi Dynasty, was declared to be incorporated into the Empire!


    Thousands of miles away from the south, the great Yue dynasty fell!


    ¡­¡­


    There are also many unheard of names. At the first sight, the imperial dynasties far away are subject to the new regime.


    There are even some strange names.


    Tibet Xiuxian mansion, Shu mountain, twelve caves of Tianshan Mountain, Chunyang gate, zhushuiju, Kunlun, Qimiao peak


    It seems that in a blink of an eye, unconsciously, this new dynasty, which has not even established the name of the country, has a large area of territory. In the past, it was a dream that could not be realized. The coming Dynasty of the four seas suddenly became a reality!


    It seems too scary!


    It''s not true


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 430

    Stormwind City, King''s hall.


    There are still heavy armour guards standing here. The silvery heavy armour makes them extremely powerful and majestic. The tall and tidy posture, holding a halberd more than two and a half meters in length, is only about visual deterrence and even no less than the armored soldiers in the base.


    It also makes the atmosphere here more dignified.


    King Ryan stood at the top and stared down. In the center of the hall, there were some officers in heavy armour with swords on their waist.


    This is like a military conference about the fate of the kingdom.


    Of course, the premise is to ignore Lothar, who is a gorgeous armor but sits on the stairs at the back of the hall with a slight smile, Anyang, who is wearing a white robe but is playing with candlesticks against the wall, and jarona, who has a bright neck and an iron ring but doesn''t care about looking around or even walking around.


    "Do you have a name?" King Ryan asked in a dignified and peaceful voice


    Jarona was stunned. She looked back at him, her eyelids drooping, and walked towards him with contempt.


    A nearby Officer immediately frowned, put on his sword, and went to Garona.


    King Ryan stopped the officer with a wave and continued, "I''ll ask you again. Do you have a name?"


    Garona stopped in front of King Ryan, touched his fine clothes and accessories, and went on to visit. She touched the relief on the wall, squatted down to touch the metal lion statue, and pushed its tusks with her hands.


    All the people in the hall were totally ignored by this move.


    Anyang chuckled and sat down beside Lhasa, saying softly, "Garona, her name is Garona."


    Jarona immediately turned her head and looked at him in surprise.


    King Lane also frowned, glanced at the calm Anyang and the expression of jarona, and couldn''t help being surprised.


    He knew that the prophet was right.


    King Ryan added, "you seem to be more like us than the carcasses of the orcs you brought back. So, what kind of existence are you?"


    Jarona glanced at Anyang. "You let him tell you. He seems to know everything, don''t you?"


    King Ryan looked at the prophet again.


    Anyang chuckles. Naturally, he knows that Garona wants to embarrass him, but this is hard for him, and he will not let Garona''s careful thinking succeed.


    After a pause, he said, "she''s a mixed race, I guess."


    Lothar opened his mouth, turned to look at jarona, revealed his white teeth, and mended his knife beside him:


    "he also said that you are not accepted by the orcs because of your special identity, but you are a person who wants to be accepted by the collective. Unlike other orcs, you are likely to tell us something for self-determination and sense of belonging. You are our best captive, hum, It''s worth mentioning that when he said this, we were still on the way to Alvin forest, and we didn''t see you! "


    Jarona''s face finally changed. She turned her head and stared at Anyang. "Why do you know so much?"


    Anyang lightly replied, "I know more than you think, so please don''t tempt me. I know more about you!"


    Jarona gazed at him, but narrowed her eyes, revealing the danger of silence.


    The king of lane, in time, interrupted their atmosphere and asked, "well, jarona, although the prophet has told us a lot, I hope you can prove to me again what the origin of the orcs is and what they want to do in our world."


    "They don''t belong to this world. The world of orcs is destroyed. They come here and want to occupy this world," said jarona


    King Ryan took a deep breath, and the officers were in a great uproar.


    because this is as like as two peas in Anyang!


    Anyang sipped his mouth and looked at them calmly, just as he had faced their doubts calmly before.


    I don''t know when Medivh appeared in the corner of the hall and asked, "how did you get to Azeroth?"


    Garona turned. "The dark gate, the passage to the ground, brings us here by magic."


    "How can you speak our language?" kadgar asked


    Garona turned her head and looked at him contemptuously. "I learned from the orcs for their captives at the gate of darkness."


    King Ryan quickly asked, "what about our people? Are they still alive?"


    Jarona nodded, "yes, there are many."


    "Why?" kadegar asked again


    "Gul''dan will use their lives to feed the gate of darkness so that they can bring the whole tribe to occupy your world," said Jaro


    The officers around were again in a uproar.


    Anyang is a little disdainful of their attitude.


    He said these words to them the other day, but the group didn''t believe them.


    Perhaps what he said from the mouth of his illusory prophet did not sound shocking from the mouth of Garona, the orc prisoner?Losayan raised his head and raised his eyebrows. "Would you like to help us?"


    Jarona turned her head to look at him, and with a smile on her lips she said, "why should I help you?"


    Lothar shrugged. "You seem to have no choice."


    His tone is calm, but the threat in his eyes is full!


    Jarona''s eyes were full of ridicule. She walked to Lothar step by step and crouched down to look at him sitting on the ground. "Do you think you are terrible? Do you think you are strong? I tell you that the pets raised by little orcs are more terrible and powerful than you."


    Anyang squinted and said, "what about me, Garona?"


    Jarona''s face was a little rough, but beautiful: "you are better than him, prophet, and even you are very strong, but can you fight against the whole tribe alone, and we have shamans, magicians, and we are not as weak as you think!"


    Anyang Yang raised his hand, opened and contracted his fingers, and looked at his palm: "Garona, your advance troops are not strong. I can single out all the advance Orc soldiers of one clan, but I am still sitting here talking to you so calmly. You know why."


    Jarona was silent, and no doubt she remembered what Anyang had said to gurushi on the way.


    "Well, I admit that you are a great man, at least you are so strong and upright, but you can''t change anything, and your purpose is not the same as them. You want to dispel evil, and they want to dispel orcs, so you have to choose among them!"


    "No, I don''t need to choose. There is no conflict between the two. The war with human beings is the business of orcs. But first of all, we need to destroy the evil, otherwise both human beings and orcs will go into the abyss!"


    At this time, King Ryan next to him stood up and said, "Garona, we don''t want to be feared, maybe we are not so strong, we just try to protect our people, our homes and relatives, if you help us, I will give you my oath."


    "What oath?" Garona asked back.


    Anyang said quietly: "you will be free."


    King Ryan nodded, "that''s what he said."


    Jarona looked at them, but she was silent and seemed to think.


    ¡­¡­


    At last, jarona didn''t answer. He was ordered by King Ryan to be locked up in a cold and heavily guarded prison.


    The night soon fell.


    Anyang had dinner in Stormwind fortress. When he saw that the queen and Lothar had no movement, he frowned.


    It seems that there is a little difference with the plot.


    Now, because of his intervention, jarona has been infected by his "great light". He had a little idea to help people in advance. He didn''t want jarona to be frozen overnight in prison, and then he changed his mind, which led to the end of the legendary thief in Stormwind prison.


    Although I pushed the plot ahead of time, I should not be less touched by jarona.


    So he thought about it and decided to gently remind them.


    Anyang had already walked to the door, suddenly stopped and turned around, looked at the queen who was eating, and said, "queen, isn''t it cold in Stormwind city recently?"


    The queen was shocked for a while, but she was also a smart person. She glanced at the cold night outside Anyang, and immediately understood: "yes, although the weather in Stormwind city is mild and the seasons are like spring, the night is still cold. Yes, thank you for your reminding. I know how to do it."


    Anyang immediately smiled and nodded to her, turned and pushed the door out.


    ¡­¡­


    Kadjar didn''t attend the dinner. He was addicted to his study.


    When the door was suddenly opened, he took the ancient book from karazanshun in his hand and looked very seriously.


    He was obviously shocked by the sound.


    Anyang entered calmly and closed the door.


    He didn''t feel guilty for disturbing others, and didn''t feel that his behavior of entering without knocking on the door and permission of others was wrong. Instead, he looked at kadegar who hurriedly put his hand into his clothes, with a banter smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Kadegar hid the book close to his body, hurriedly arranged his expression, and then asked, "do you walk without sound?"


    Anyang pointed to the indistinct prominence in his clothes and said, "don''t you think it''s naive to do this in front of a prophet?"


    Kadjar was embarrassed, but he tried to say quietly, "prophet, I thought you should knock before you came in."


    Anyang chuckled, didn''t take his words, and said to himself: "I guess that was the guidance given to you by alodi when karazan was there."


    "What?" said kadjar


    "That book, the one that alodi guided you to look for, well, her name is alodi, maybe it''s egvin. Who cares who she is? In short, I met her before karazan, and then you saw her. Maybe she wanted to give you some hints, and let you go to Dalaran to find her.""Dalaran Magic Kingdom? By the way, isn''t egvin McGovern''s mother? Who is alodi? "


    "Alodi is the guardian of the early generation. It''s said that he is a male semi human semi Elf Mage, but what I saw that day was a female mage, so I guess she may be Aegwynn. Now she is in Dalaran floating city and is kept by the six people''s meeting of kenrito. She lives on."


    "God, you really know everything!"


    Anyang shrugged his shoulders and said in a proper way: "light comes from darkness, and darkness brings forth light..."


    kdkas like as two peas, and quickly unfolded his clothes, took the book from inside and turned to the page just now. He actually recorded such a sentence in the careless portrayed great dark door pattern, exactly like what Anyang read!


    At the bottom of the speech is a hint -


    alodi''s notes!


    "Wipe, this sentence is very clear!"


    Kadjar immediately raised his head and looked closely at Anyang. He felt as if he had found something.


    "What does that mean, allody, what does she want to show me?"


    Anyang also sat down on the floor with him, reciting the Dharma mantra and casting a technique of silence.


    "Good question, you''re a smart kid, so let''s talk about Guardian Medivh."


    "Guardian?!"


    Kadjar''s eyes widened abruptly and jumped up in surprise!


    PS: because the title wants to go to the wall!


    [recommend a book. It''s a hot food article recently. Its name is super food system. It''s written by a serious, super cute, super good-looking girl with a beautiful voice. It''s a good-looking book. From a girl''s point of view, it''s male. Well, even if you don''t read it, you can ask the readers to click to collect it for fun. If you have time, you can add the author''s friends. It''s a book The author''s voice is sweet and cute. ]


    [at last, I will tell you quietly that the author''s head image below this book is me. Oh, please collect! ]


    thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 431

    This giant beast has a long body like a snake, but it is much stronger and stronger than a snake. The dark blue scale armor is a bit like dark green. It has countless antlers, heads like camels, eyes like rabbits, abdomen like mirages, scales like fish, claws like eagles, paws like tigers, ears like cattle. The image of a dragon in the standard myth and legend, with a mane on its back, extends along its body , especially at the back of the neck, adding a touch of prestige to this creature.


    However, it is now full of depression.


    Not only is the body slightly enlarged, but the mane on the back is also stuck by the mud. There is still mud in the gap between the scales. The flies are buzzing around. Look carefully, the scales on its body have also dropped a few pieces, revealing the pale skin inside. It looks like a bald man, especially the appearance that it can''t fly even if it keeps jumping up This is funny.


    Anyang is looking at its expression, full of helplessness and depression, and a little sad.


    A farm dog was barking at him constantly, but he didn''t dare to approach him. But looking at his ferocious eyes, it was obvious that he was not afraid of the dragon''s status as a legendary beast, nor that he had the ability to call the wind and rain in the myth, but that he was afraid of its huge size.


    It must be said that this is a kind of satire, which is ten million times more sad than being bullied by dogs.


    As the rain continued to fall, its body was washed more and more clean. The Dragon gradually became less embarrassed. Its scales were shining. It was a little heroic, but its body was still fat, its eyes were still sad, its smell was still strong, and the flies didn''t give up spinning on it.


    No matter the man or the monster, his eyes are still staring at the front, but they all show a light color of disappointment.


    Oh, this is the dragon?


    Kunlun Mountain disciples suddenly put back their hands, the rain stopped, and the small cloud in the air began to disperse.


    Yan Li scanned the faces of the people around him and found that most people didn''t think so. He naturally got their ideas, and the most wonderful one was the combination of several people in Anyang.


    Rabbit Jing''s eyes are full of curiosity, while Xiao Chan''s eyes are full of fear. Anyang''s eyes are shining with light, while tiger Jing looks at the dragon from time to time, thoughtfully, then looks down at his claws, as if he is comparing whose sharper Cough, look better.


    No matter how these people think and do, he must say what should be said.


    "Listen to Yan Li, you guys. Yan can''t do without talent. Maybe you can''t compete in cultivation, but you''ve just seen the record of" falling dragon ". For this dragon, you can only observe it from a distance and remember not to touch it. Otherwise, the fate path in the dark will change. According to the consistent rules of the heaven, it will cause disaster for you. This is also the reason why the dragon has appeared so few times over the years, but no one has seen it. It''s not that no one has seen it, but some people who practice Taoism happened to see it, but they dare not even record it. Even if the people who have little knowledge record it, it will disappear occasionally in some circumstances. Therefore, please pay attention to your own safety and hard won Taoist behaviors. "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone frowned.


    "Is it so mysterious?"


    Anyang is also confused. Even after listening to such a long class in Kunlun Mountain and living in the world for such a long time, he still doesn''t know what the heaven is.


    Yan Li''s answer is very positive.


    "Don''t be dismissive. According to the records of Kunlun Mountain, dragon only belongs to the legend, not to the reality. It is illusory and shouldn''t appear in the world. Heaven also doesn''t want it to appear in the eyes and ears of the living people. We don''t know why, but I have seen too many Kunlun Mountains in thousands of years, which has become a fact. And the appearance of the dragon, every time what are the omens, the vast majority is the year of harvest, peace and prosperity or the birth of sages, but also sometimes chaos to fall, bad weather, it is a warning, or it is not a mortal creatures. "


    "We may not understand this falling dragon, but if I Kunlun can be here, I will see the essence through the phenomenon. This falling dragon is not a creature, but a phenomenon. If you contact with it, it is equivalent to reuniting your own destiny track with such ethereal things, which will inevitably lead to the backfire of heaven."


    Anyang frowned and listened. He also looked at the dragon in the middle. He felt that this was a real creature. He didn''t think it was a bit ethereal.


    When it jumps occasionally, it will be so tired that it will open its mouth without the appearance of a legendary deity. However, it can be seen that the white tusks in its mouth are like serrations on its upper and lower jaws, as well as the sharp claws that twinkle with cold light. I think even if it is not a auspicious beast, it will not have so many supernatural powers. With its sharp teeth, sharp claws and huge body, it can become a great Taoist cultivation ability The super fierce beast, who feels tough, can face the local dog barking and provoking at him not far away, but he doesn''t have any sign of anger and anger, let alone the response with his teeth open and claws open, or even too much attention.


    Is this falling dragon really a kind of illusory phenomenon? It can be seen from its eyes that it has flesh and blood, has its own thoughts, is also proud and even tolerant of legendary creatures. This How could it be just an early warning illusion?


    With Yan Li''s light explanation, in the face of this mysterious and mysterious statement, the people who have always been pursuing visible and tangible practical cultivation methods, although they are dubious, are still silent. After all, when it comes to this knowledge, no one can compare with the world-famous Kunlun Mountain, they would rather believe that they have it, not believe that they have nothing, and no one really wants to lead heaven The Tao backfires.Anyang''s doubts became more and more serious, and finally he couldn''t help asking.


    "Then what does this phenomenon of falling dragon show when Yan is away from his Taoist friends?"


    Yan Li turned around and looked at him in an instant, with a strange luster in his eyes. He thought of the news that his two younger martial brothers had brought back in the small mountain village, the words that he heard when the old man named Shizu chatted, and the admonitions he received when his master was about to set out.


    Those old folks said that the one who killed the six filthy demons was a magic soldier with silver armor. He could rise to the sky anytime and anywhere, turn into a meteor to shine in the sky, or summon up a magic like a meteorite. In a flash, the mountain collapsed and the fire burst into the sky, which was more powerful than the thunder. When he took off his armor, he looked like a young man. He was approachable, but he didn''t like talking very much. He also had a pretty girl who was afraid of strangers. She was about six or seven years old, half tall. The god soldier is a good man in the mouth of the villagers. He is a proper living God. In order to kill the demons and eliminate the demons, he is willing to fight with the six evil demons and lose both lives. He can get rid of the demons, but he is also unconscious and sent back by a goblin.


    And all these images are so consistent with Anyang, which is almost the same.


    A pretty girl who is about six or seven years old, half tall and afraid of life may have coincidences, but the silver and white armor that covers her whole body can turn into meteors and call up meteors at any time and anywhere, which makes the magic of mountain collapse, fire and sky burst not so easy to repeat, because even in his experience, he has never seen such a means.


    Although he didn''t know why, the villagers didn''t say the appearance of the goblin, but he also guessed that it must be the rabbit spirit. Otherwise, the character he saw in Anyang these days, though gentle and polite enough, can never be so good to an unknown female goblin without any reason, or even kill for her, and the later actions also prove that Anyang and the rabbit spirit have known each other for a long time.


    The two masters, who are very old in Kunlun Mountain and need to be polite to the younger generation even when the headmaster sees them, said that the six evil demons should have been evil for the world. Hundreds of years ago, they had a headache for the righteous people. Now, they are born, which should have caused a chaos sweeping the world, but they are wiped out by mysterious people. Yes, at that time, they used the word "wipe out". Ordinary people may not think of this The mystery is that he just killed a evil thing, but Yan Li knows the shock. Since the six filth demons can cause trouble to the world, it proves that they are neither dead nor dead. Although it is difficult to kill the six filth demons that have not been recovered, it is not so surprising. But if this move is linked with the words "unpredicted" and "against the sky", it is absolutely extraordinary.


    Before leaving, the headmaster also told him that if the world is going to be in chaos as the Shizu expected, he must bring back the clues of the mysterious figure. This great ability will surely help Kunlun Mountain and all the holy places of cultivation to pacify the evil spirits and ensure peace.


    But it never occurred to them that the people they all wanted to find in their dreams were actually listening to the outside lecture in Kunlun mountain.


    As for whether there will be chaos in the world, when he saw the falling dragon, he knew it.


    "There have been four recorded cases of the falling dragon, and the rest are probably that the dragon has not fallen to someone''s place and has not been found. The only four cases are a sign of chaos in the world."


    Anyang was surprised at this, and the rest were surprised.


    "The world is in chaos!"


    "Yes, the most recent one was four hundred years ago, when the integrity of the country was at its peak. The emperor was eager to open up territory, so he ordered four wars. The rest empire in the West was also turbulent and restless. The religious empire of tooth eating burned the war to the edge of the country. Everywhere in the world, there was a smoke of gunpowder. The people were bored and evil spirits came out in large numbers. It was a turbulent time once in a thousand years. Moreover, this is initiated by people and born of desire. We practitioners can''t do anything about it. But this time, there are obviously demons, so we have the ability to clean them up. "


    Anyang can''t help but take a breath of cool air. The three ancient Kunlun Mountains are really accurate.


    At this time, Yan Li is still going on.


    "As soon as the falling dragon comes out, the chaos will come. And the longer the falling dragon stays in the world, the longer and the more difficult it is to live through the chaos. It''s said that the fate track has been greatly changed once. I hope the heaven power is weak, which can be relaxed suddenly."


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 432

    On the plain outside Stormwind City, several figures rode on horses, striding across grasslands and plains, mountains and lakes, and going far away.


    The scenery along the way is very beautiful, full of the color of Western magic epic.


    When Anyang looks back, the majestic building complex of Stormwind city and the tall mage tower of the Olympic Academy have been left far behind. There is a large green forest and grassland in the middle. A river winds by, reflecting the dusk brilliance and high mountain clouds in the distant sky, making the city seem extremely far away.


    The road ahead began to go up. They were going over a high mountain, and the horses slowed down.


    Lothar in gorgeous armor rode in front of him, followed by jarona and two officers, followed by Anyang to see the scenery. Kadega walked in the back with a book, sat on the back of the horse and read, seemingly with great concentration.


    It was getting dark, and they were still halfway up the mountain, on the way to the cliff.


    It is estimated that it is more than 1000 meters away from the ground. You can''t see the ground from below. In the distance, the sky is red clouds at dusk. The clouds are billowing. The unknown birds are flying in line. The steep peaks stand like bamboo shoots on the ground. The ground is bare without plants, only full of gravel.


    This scene has a fantastic and weird beauty.


    A loud neighing of war horses made the scenery more lively.


    Lothar stopped his horse, turned over and stood on the edge of the Cliff Road on the hillside, saying, "let''s rest here."


    Hearing the sound, the two soldiers immediately dismounted and began to untie their luggage.


    "Nerd, you''re the first night watchman tonight," Lothar said to kadjar as she sorted out the supplies and weapons that the horses were carrying


    Khadgar''s face was helpless: "Dear commander, my name is Khadgar."


    Lothar sneers, turns around and makes a decent bow to him: "my sincerest apologies, kadjar, but I promise I''ll throw you from here if you don''t watch the night. You see, the height here can throw you into meat cakes!"


    Kadjar was speechless and said, "OK, I''ll start watching now."


    Anyang smiled and watched, and stood out when their farce was over: "no, there are many kinds of magic in our world''s magic system that can replace us at night, and they work much more seriously than we do, and everyone can sleep well."


    Lothar looked at him in amazement, "are you telling the truth?"


    Kadjar bowed and said, "I''m looking forward to seeing this magic, prophet."


    Lothar glanced at him with a funny look in her eyes and said, "you just don''t want to stay at night. Look at your reasons. How justified!"


    The poor little mage was speechless for a while, so he didn''t talk to him at all, so as not to be bullied.


    Anyang smiles and shakes his head. He pinches his finger and starts to recite the mantra.


    The art of landscape channeling!


    Suddenly, a loud bang came from the side


    The eyes of Lothar and others were surprised. They turned their heads and looked warily to the other side, but the sight they could see made their pupils shrink.


    They had just walked along the Cliff Road, and there were cracks on the cliff, dense as cobwebs, the earth was shaking, huge stones were falling in the dull sound, mixed with many crushed stones rolling down, but they were shaking and rolling on the ground like life.


    Under their eyes, these stones quickly piled up to form two five meter stone giants!


    "Oh!"


    Kadega marveled, his eyes on the stone giant.


    Anyang mouth''s incantation stagnated, and the two stone giants came to life and walked towards him step by step.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    It''s true that the earth is shaking!


    Lothar, Garona and even the other two officers opened their eyes and looked at the scene in shock.


    The weight of the two stone giants is ten tons, and their bodies, as high as five meters and extremely strong, can be called giants. They are bigger than the orcs, and they don''t know where they are. The dull sound and slight shaking of the earth between their walks also show the world how terrible the strength and weight of the two stone giants are!


    Orcs in front of them, like a child less than ten years old, so small and thin.


    Stone giant quickly stopped in front of Anyang, bowed a little, fell to his knees with a thud and a half, smashed the dust on the ground four times, and the broken stone burst out because of the strong weight and strength. The sound alone shocked all the people standing, and the dust more than one meter high made them blind.


    Of course, more than one meter high, that is, the stone giant''s knee up a little bit.


    Anyang changed a control fingerprint and gave them a command from the psychics. They stood up and spread out step by step. One side stood at both ends of the road, turned around and looked around, and began to play the role of guard. The huge body gave people a strong sense of threat.Kadegar took back his eyes and asked, "is this the mountain giant?"


    Anyang shook his head: "it''s just a spell, similar to the controllable Elemental creature summoned."


    Returning to God, Lothar immediately turned around and asked, "how can this thing be killed?"


    As a commander, he has a keen sense of war.


    Anyang smiled: "if you can break it up, even destroy it, but I can revive it at any time!"


    When losadon took a breath of cool air, he looked up and down at the two stone giants with strong deterrent power. This It''s made of stone. The beast is flesh and blood no matter how strong it is. A sword can easily pierce its chest. But the stone giant is not only many times bigger and heavier than the beast, but also made of stone. Ordinary soldiers can''t pierce it with a sword, let alone break it up.


    There is no doubt that this is a nightmare on the battlefield of ordinary soldiers. No one can defeat it. It''s a monster galloping around!


    "How many of these things can you summon at one time?"


    "Up to five, maybe six, but it''s hard to control."


    Lothar was shocked again.


    He realized that the prophet seemed to be equal to a team of elite knights with only one spell!


    Anyang looked at him with a smile on his face, and his eyes looked a little funny.


    However, Lothar is Lothar after all. The commander is not so scared. What''s more, he is always not serious when there is no business. So he just showed a little surprise, and soon turned his eyes to jarona: "is this thing terrible with the pets of the orc children?"


    Jarona gave him a cold look and didn''t speak.


    Lothar immediately laughed.


    After laughing, he got up and walked to a stone giant, reached out and patted the hard stone body, narrowed his eyes and thought about it, then asked, "are these two big clumsy looking guys reliable? Are you sure they can stay up for us?"


    Anyang nodded: "of course."


    Lothar took back her eyes and looked aside.


    Because the rock in the cliff beside the mountain has become a part of the body of the stone giant, resulting in a huge pit. The space of the big hole is not very large, but it can also accommodate two or three people to sleep, at least to avoid the rain.


    "I think I know where to sleep tonight."


    "If you''re not afraid of the dust on it, please go ahead."


    Anyang smiled and saw that the guard nearby had piled up firewood and was lighting it. He did not mean to point at it, and the firewood was on fire.


    This was undoubtedly praised by Lothar: "it''s very convenient. Don''t forget to bring flint when you go out!"


    Anyang chuckled again and did not speak. He turned to kadjar, who was constantly wandering around the stone giant.


    The little mage seems to want to study the structural principle of the stone giant.


    It''s a pity that he who is familiar with arcane magic can''t understand it. No matter how he uses his magic energy to penetrate the stone giant, the feedback is always strange forces and structures that he has never seen before, which makes him more curious about the magic system in Anyang mouth.


    When the sunset falls on the horizon at dusk, the light here will soon be dark. Only the fire radiates orange red light, which makes the fire crackle. The night wind in the mountains is also very big, and the temperature is very low. Only the fire can provide warmth, so several people basically rest around the fire.


    Lothar sat with her back against the inner wall of the hole and chewed it with a roast lamb chop in her hand.


    Jarona lies in the middle, because the hole is not big, so she is the only one who can lie down.


    In order to keep out the cold, she was covered with a thin blanket, covering only the following parts. The costume of the orcs was always simple, and there were not many places covered by light armour. At the first sight of the two groups, the milk and meat were very tight. With her wild but beautiful face, the temptation was not light for the pure boy.


    Kadjar is the innocent boy.


    He sat and stared at her without blinking. When Garona sensed that his eyes were open, he immediately lowered his eyelids and pretended that he was looking at his hands, but this childish practice could only deceive him.


    Lothar couldn''t help smiling, but he was still a little calm, bit the meat, nodded and said, "well, good, at least you didn''t read a book."


    Jarona took back her eyes, thought about it, and said, "he wants to sleep with me."


    Cardega was shocked and pretended, "I didn''t understand what you said just now."


    Lothar held the lamb chop''s hand, and cast a surprised look. It seemed that she didn''t expect Garona to be so direct.


    When he looked back at kadjar and Anyang, he could not help smiling, almost biting the meat in his hand.


    Jarona said calmly and seriously, "if you sleep with me, you will be hurt."


    "I don''t want to sleep with you, OK?" kadegar quickly explained


    Jarona nodded, "well, you''re not going to be a good partner."At last, Lothar could not help but laugh and chew with the lamb chops, as if trying to block her mouth.


    Only Anyang keeps calm. After all, he has seen such a dialogue many times!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 433

    The night wind is blowing, the fire is burning and crackling.


    The two officers had fallen asleep and snored softly.


    Two huge stone giants stand at both ends of the cliff road. Their huge bodies almost occupy the three meter wide road. They are patrolling around. Although some of them are stupefied, their heavy and powerful bodies give people an abnormal sense of security and make people sleep peacefully.


    Anyang squints his eyes, pulls out the data of the last volume of paper puppet art, and ponders.


    This is a puppet named soldier. According to the description, it should be about the size of blue faced ghost, far less than two kinds of paper night forks, but it has a hard bow, arrow and sabre, because it absorbs more energy fragments of wandering soul from the air, and its intelligence will be more outstanding.


    In addition, according to the difficulty of description, the consumption of aura, the length of spells, etc., its combat power should also be very strong!


    The main point is that although the soldiers are evil, they are not afraid of the sun and can move in the daytime.


    Anyang silently thought, maybe the difficulty of its production is because of these two points.


    The complexity of soul absorption module is enhanced to absorb more wandering soul power, and at the same time, it is integrated into a relatively smarter temporary intelligent soul, so that it can execute more complex commands and use weapons; a new spell module is added, mainly to resist the sun''s damage, and provide enough Yin and evil energy to move in the daytime; perhaps there are other modules, but It''s not very important, but it''s just that the balance has increased


    At least according to his understanding.


    Next to a few people''s egg pain dialogue continues, is still not suitable for children''s topic.


    Jarona looked at Lothar and asked angrily, "what are you laughing at?"


    Lothar turned her head around and looked at jarona in surprise. In blue eyes, she said, "are you talking about me?".


    Jarona frowned and said seriously, "I don''t know how you humans survive in this way. Without the protection of muscles, your fragile bones will break under that impact!"


    Even kadjar couldn''t help laughing.


    Lothar frowned and picked: "you don''t look much different from us, and you don''t have strong muscles. How did you survive?"


    Kadjar also pretended to be very serious and said: "magic tells me that everything is not absolute, the weak people can have strong muscles, a small amount can also hide strong strength, just like the prophet, I saw his arm muscle beat when I caught the orc, making him unable to move, I also saw him catch a hammer thrown by the orc, and people like the prophet should Should I be able to withstand the impact? "


    The wizard and the commander looked at each other and laughed.


    Anyang opened his eyes a little, but looked at the two goods and shook his head.


    He''s really lying down and getting shot!


    Laugh, laugh, and see if you can laugh later!


    Anyang closed his eyes again.


    All as he expected


    Jia Lorna calmly looked at the two smiling people, and then swept her eyes and half lay in Anyang, which seemed to be sleeping and nourishing. There was no waves in her eyes, and she said: "the bone will be stronger after it is broken, for example, mine, it will be very strong."


    The tone of her voice when she said this was not a trace of ups and downs, very calm, as if she was describing something that had nothing to do with herself.


    But the smile on their faces froze at once. From this calm words, they seemed to see the painful experience that jarona had suffered. The pain that she had suffered again and again was used to, numbed her, and even said it without any emotion at this time.


    They could not understand or imagine it, so they had to face it in silence.


    For a long time, Lothar lowered her head, glanced at kadjar, and said sincerely, "I''m sorry."


    Kadjar quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, too."


    The atmosphere around seems to be suddenly calm and peaceful, with an inexplicable feeling spreading in the air.


    "It''s nothing." Jarona said faintly, she was silent. Jarona, in the orc language, means curse. My mother was burned alive because she gave birth to me, so I had this ominous name. "


    "But they let you live."


    "It was Guldan who made me live. He gave me my mother''s teeth to remember her."


    Lothar and kadega followed her hands and eyes, and saw a tusk hanging from the rope around her neck, and the scar on her neck caused by the long-term wearing of a collar and being pulled by brute force, but in a twinkling she pulled on the thin blanket to cover it.


    Anyang''s eyes twitched silently, watching the rough hole become a performance hall of deep love and nostalgia!


    It has also become an important place for the main roles of these human sides to draw closer to each other!


    The atmosphere


    He can''t concentrate on learning puppet skills!


    Kadegar stared at jarona, stunned and silent for a long time. He seemed to be affected by the atmosphere and said, "my parents handed me over to kenrito when I was six years old. This is the last time I saw them. And All my brothers and sisters. "As if afraid that they could not understand his feelings, he paused and explained: "giving children to kenrito can bring honor to the family, so many parents are eager to have the opportunity to send their son to Dalaran floating city for the training of the most powerful jurist in the continent..."


    "But if the child escapes, that''s not the case."


    At this point, kadjar opened his mouth and smiled. His eyes and face were full of bitterness, and then he was silent.


    Lothar seemed to feel something, but in a flash he waved and said, "well, that sounds like hi PIP!"


    But jarona looked at the sleeping Anyang and asked, "prophet, do you know what the little mage and I just said?"


    Anyang opened his eyes and wondered, but he nodded slowly: "yes."


    Jarona said lightly: "I remember you said that you know more about me than I do. I didn''t believe it at first, but now I thought, since you know that, can you tell me who my damn father is? "


    Anyang fell into silence. It took a long time to say, "you won''t want to know."


    "If I ask you now, it means I want to know," insisted jarona


    Anyang sipped his mouth: "well, I don''t want you to know."


    Jarona looked at him deeply and stopped talking.


    The night passed quickly, and the light of the morning first shone on the high place, but it was on the other side of the mountain, so they were sorry to miss the dawn.


    Pack up, eat some dry food with clear water as breakfast, and they are ready to start again.


    Anyang pinched a fingerprint and read a short syllable.


    "Boom..."


    Two huge stone giants collapsed, their bodies scattered and turned into two huge piles of rubble!


    There was dust everywhere, many gravel fell into the cliff and no echo could be heard.


    Anyang turned over and rode on his horse, reminding him, "don''t be shocked, let''s go!"


    After crossing the hillside, the way down the mountain will be much faster, and then the flat land is even faster. It will soon arrive at the orc camp in the western wilderness.


    They are looking for the highest place, standing side by side, looking down at the orc camp.


    The trees in the distance have dried up and died. There is no blue color. Only the places that are not touched by the orcs are still alive. A dense area of towers and tents occupy the land. The strategic area of the orcs with red roof accounts, and a huge stone gate built in the distance.


    "The door of darkness!"


    Lothar''s eyes are very heavy.


    The stone gate, which is tens of meters high, is made of pure local materials. It is not as delicate as the Arc de Triomphe, and its manufacture is a little rough. However, there are many relief patterns, just in line with the rough aesthetic of the orcs. Looking from afar, it is a feeling of ancient massiveness and majestic.


    Even though it''s not completely built.


    Lothar pointed to the cages on the edge: "are these prisoners they are going to sacrifice?"


    Anyang nodded: "yes, they need human life as the energy of the dark gate to bring all orcs here!"


    Losadon clenched his fist. "All!"


    "It''s just a battle group," said jarona. "When the door opens, Gul''dan will bring the whole tribe."


    "It was a catastrophe!" kadegar sighed


    Lothar hit the ground hard and said, "we should really destroy this door!"


    "But we can''t get through the heavily guarded Orc camp. Even if we arrive by chance, we don''t have the power to destroy the gate. Only the guardian can do it, at least not by our power."


    Lothar was stunned and suddenly turned to Anyang.


    At this time, he began to trust Anyang again.


    Anyang sipped his mouth: "long range attack is the foundation of the mage."


    Lothar glanced at kadega.


    "I know spell control and fireball and arcane catapult, but I can''t go so far and destroy such a big thing," Khadgar said


    He drew the distance from here to the dark door with his hand.


    Lothar continued to stare at Anyang: "can you destroy it?"


    "Small, but have you ever thought that if we destroy it once, they will build it up again."


    "Then destroy it again!"


    "Commander, your wisdom has been hoodwinked. This will not cure the symptoms."


    "Then I will lead the army to fight against them and kill them all!"


    "You forget, Azeroth didn''t have orcs before, but they came. So, whether Azeroth can win this war or not, even if you win, they will come for the second time. The world of orcs has been destroyed. They have no choice but to attack Azeroth. If they can''t remove the root of evil energy, they will open the door of darkness, attack Azeroth again and again, until the land is conquered and destroyed! ""Oh? Prophet, how do you think to remove the source? You are a prophet. Then I ask you to tell me what the source is


    Anyang frowned and felt that Lothar was a little violent at this time.


    Is arahi''s blood so violent?


    Before he could speak, there was a slight noise behind him. Two officers stooped up and waited silently.


    At this time, Anyang also found something unusual, and the corner of his mouth immediately drew up a curve: "commander, don''t you want to kill these orcs? I hope you still remember what I said to you before. Now the opportunity has come!"


    "What?" asked losadon, frowning


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. £©


    : visit the website

 Chapter 434

    Anyang turned sideways and waved to the two officers: "go back to Stormwind city. Give it to us here. We will be back soon."


    The two officers hesitated and looked at Lothar.


    Although Anyang built a lot of prestige in their hearts by virtue of their own foresight and powerful power on the way, they had to ask the commander''s advice on such matters.


    Lothar hesitated and nodded, "now that we have found them, we really should go back. You should go first."


    Only then did the two officers nod their heads, draw out their swords and walk back.


    Lothar looked at Anyang suspiciously and asked in a deep voice, "can you say now, prophet?"


    Anyang glanced around and reminded, "please keep quiet. Remember, I will protect you even if you are in danger. Don''t make a statement!"


    Looking at the incomprehension in the eyes of several people, he raised his voice a little bit and shouted in the orc language, "Durotan?"


    Lothar and cardega were immediately surprised, but they still didn''t move.


    There was a sound in the grass. A hand thicker than human waist lifted the grass leaves and came out with a strong and tall figure.


    He was followed by an old looking, ferocious ORC.


    Durotan stopped and stood in front of several people, with a little surprise in his eyes, glanced at them, finally crossed Lothar, and stopped his eyes on Anyang.


    "I hear gurush speak of you, prophet." Durotan pointed to gurushi behind him, and then to Garona. "My partner and I saw her bring you here, and gurushi and I followed."


    Anyang nodded and smiled: "we have met, Durotan."


    Beside Lothar frowned and said to jarona, "what are they talking about? Every sentence is translated to me."


    Jarona nodded and began to translate.


    Durotan hammered his chest with a light hand and said in a deep voice, "I remember that you are a very powerful person in the forest. I think you are still a very intelligent and great person according to gurushi."


    "No, I''m not talking about Alvin forest, but in the chiki mountains, remember?"


    Duranton''s eyes widened: "that human is you!"


    Anyang nodded, "I want to remind you of something. Now it seems that you didn''t live up to my expectations."


    Durotan quickly returned to his mind and pointed to the dark gate below: "yes, you can see what is being built below. You can also know what Guldan will do to our people. His magic is death to all things, whether orcs or humans. If we can''t stop Guldan, the world will be the same as the orc world The orcs will be displaced! "


    Anyang sipped his mouth, looked at gurushi behind him, and asked, "why didn''t ogrim come with you?"


    "I have discussed with him, he will support me, but he is not willing to come to negotiate with mankind." Durotan was silent and said, "since you have told gurushi and know my coming, you should know the purpose of my coming."


    Anyang murmured like an endorsement: "in the north, there is a black rock, high and sky. When the sun rises to the top, you will meet our leader. Yes, I will go back and tell him!"


    Durotan was stunned, a little distracted.


    is as like as two peas!


    For a long time, he nodded solemnly: "you are a great and wise man, I admire you!"


    Anyang laughed at himself and didn''t answer.


    It''s the first time someone has described him like this after spending so many years in various countries.


    But when Durotan turned to leave, he stopped him: "wait, Durotan!"


    Durotan wondered, "what else can I do?"


    Anyang said calmly, "Durotan, I know you and ogreem are close friends, and I know you believe that he will never betray you, but I know that his vision on this matter is not long enough. He is not fully aware of the evil of Guldan. He believes in his own glory and values the interests of the tribe, but he can''t tolerate the orcs turning to cooperate with human beings as enemies Against the same race, so I have to say, please be careful of your own partner. "


    After a pause, he added: "I want you to understand that I have the power of prophecy, and I am not provocative. I just want to ensure that everything is safe, and I don''t want to let the tragedies I have seen repeat, even if I have tried my best to change them."


    Durant was stunned and nodded slowly: "I understand."


    "I have something for you." As Anyang said, he took a few steps forward.


    Gulushi, who was behind Durotan, immediately became nervous and took a few steps with the heavy chopper in his hand.


    He has seen how powerful this seemingly weak human is!


    Durotan reached out and stopped him. His eyes were fixed on Anyang, and he saw him stop in front of himself and open his hands.


    Compared with the rough hands of orcs, they look like a string of delicate bracelets in the palm of a baby. On the silver shiny brand-new chain, there is a bronze ancient bell. The bell is only the size of an ordinary human finger. There is even a little rust on it, which is like a small pea for orcs.Durotan was a little surprised.


    The bracelet is obviously for human wear, and for him it can only circle his fingers.


    It''s almost the same to take it to guy (the new born son of Durotan, the future ring of the earth SAL), but when Guy grows up a little bit, the bracelet can only be put on his fingers. After all, a strong Orc''s arm is thicker than a skinny human''s waist!


    Durotan thought, but took the bracelet from Anyang''s hand.


    "What is this?"


    When the bracelet was in front of his eyes, he found that the small thing for him was not a bell, but more like a clock, an ancient bronze clock that had shrunk many times. The shape was very strange, so he could not understand what it was made of.


    "This is what I give you to defend yourself. Don''t refuse it. You need to know that when Guldan gives his soul to the devil, he has lost the glory of the ORC. He is the same as the devil. He can do anything to achieve the goal, and he can even ignore markora. If you are in danger, this gadget can at least resist the magic of Guldan for you. "


    "This is it?"


    "Yes, I know you are fearless, you are not even afraid of death, but you are more than one person, you represent the frost wolf clan, you have your wife, you have a new born child, and Guldan has become a demon. If you make a mistake, it is not as simple as your death!"


    "It looks like this gift is precious."


    "So you have to hide it close to your body. When Guldan exerts his evil power on you, you have to raise it above your head, and it will take effect in the direct sunlight. And I''m not giving it to you. I''m just lending it to you. It''s very precious. After you use it, you have to give it back to me. Of course, I hope you don''t use it."


    "I see. Thank you."


    Durotan clenched the clock in his hand, gave a thumping blow to his chest, and then turned away step by step.


    Anyang looked at the ferocious and violent gurushi, smiled and nodded, "you are a very powerful soldier, please help him."


    Gurushi nodded, hammered his chest, and turned away.


    Lothar looked at the two strong backs and asked, "is this man really as reliable as you say?"


    Before Anyang could answer, jarona took the lead in saying, "the orc can''t lie, and he''s an upright and powerful man. He''s loved by the people of his family. He has honor and will never cheat us!"


    Lothar nodded. "OK, let''s go back to Stormwind."


    At this time, he had a lot of trust in Anyang, especially when he heard the dialogue between Anyang and Durotan, which was different from the doubt in the original plot. At this time, although the history was progressing step by step, like an unstoppable wheel, many details had changed obviously.


    Lothar''s caution has long been offset by Anyang''s affirmation.


    Mount the horse and a few people go back.


    Anyang in the heart silently calculated, but on the surface is not alarmed.


    As the orcs enter Azeroth, the evil energy will spread in this pure land. Medivh can ignore staying in the karazan tower. But now the land is full of wolves. The orcs almost fight against Azeroth in many ways at the same time. He has to leave here to face the growing evil!


    I think that in Alvin forest, he has consumed some power. Originally, he was slowly out of support in the fight against evil. At this time, the power of evil is changing with each other, and it must be more unsustainable.


    The balance will fall, and the hard balance will be broken, and the last guardian will fall.


    When they returned to Stormwind, as Anyang expected, the seven kingdoms of human beings, dwarves and elves came to seek the help of Stormwind, but they gathered in the political hall, but there was a noise. The voice of Terenas minehill II, king of Lordaeron, could be heard all the way!


    You may not know about the king, but his son is a famous Alsace.


    He also has a name, dirty demon king!


    Ah, wrong. It''s the Lich King!


    Lothar told them to wait outside and go in and report to them.


    Kadjar looked up curiously, but could see nothing.


    Jarona stood still, but from her face, she listened carefully.


    Only Anyang didn''t care. He could guess the meeting contents with his eyes closed.


    Lothar will tell them that the orcs are building a huge portal to bring a larger army. He wants to evoke the sense of crisis among the seven human kingdoms and elves (the high elves allied with the human in the original work, obviously the night elves in the movie) and dwarves, so as to unite the whole Azeroth to resist the invasion of the orcs, but he ignores it The selfish root of human nature, on the contrary, has led to more fierce quarrels.


    Sure enough, there was a sudden uproar in the meeting. It seemed that the meeting composed of monarchs of all countries had suddenly become a vegetable market, full of noise. The monarchs held their own opinions and quarreled with each other. The meeting soon broke up with unhappiness, and each monarch came out with dissatisfaction.A few moments later, a guard came out and politely invited a few people from Anyang to enter the meeting.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 435

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    King''s hall, several people gathered.


    In the original scenario, when Durotan proposed the two sides'' talks, Lothar had some doubts, but now even Lothar no longer doubted. King Ryan faced a situation where he could hardly choose, so he would not let it go. What''s more, jarona''s persuasion, Anyang''s assurance, even his wife thought it was the right choice, even the cautious Lothar did not doubt, and he would not refuse.


    King Ryan said: "we must stop the orcs from opening the door of darkness, but our strength is not enough. We have to get the help of the orcs. Maybe we should try to believe in the chief named Durotan, and I will take the guardian. If something goes wrong, Medivh will protect us!"


    "I have no opinion." Lothar nodded, but glanced at Anyang.


    He remembered that Anyang had said that he could destroy the dark gate, but he didn''t want to. As for what he said, "no cure for the symptoms, no cure for the root cause", "must clear the source" and so on, they all seemed to him to be Anyang''s excuses. He just didn''t want to get involved in the war between human and orc!


    In fact, it is just an excuse for Anyang.


    King Ryan was silent, but looked at Anyang: "prophet, I am sorry for my rudeness to you when I first saw you, but now you are enough to win our respect and trust. Just like Lothar, I give you my trust. In this matter, I want to ask your opinion."


    As he said this, he stood up and saluted.


    Anyang bowed a little and said, "Your Majesty, in fact, in the history I foresee, this meeting has failed."


    As soon as this remark came out, several people on the scene were in a state of uproar.


    King Ryan didn''t know so: "you mean, shouldn''t we come to this meeting?"


    The queen began to think about the correctness of the judgment: "prophet, do you mean that this Orc is deceiving us?"


    Jarona was incredulous: "no, no way, durantan is a great chief, he will never easily betray his glory!"


    Only Lothar is calm. He is wise and witnessing the conversation between Anyang and Durotan. All the thoughts are reflected in his clear blue eyes. It wasn''t until the expression turned to certainty that he held out a finger and said, "o''gram, the orc named o''gram betrayed us."


    Anyang glanced at him and nodded: "yes, Durotan is upright and honest, his enemy is evil energy, he also wants to overthrow Guldan, but his partners don''t believe his judgment very much, so he betrayed Durotan, he chose to adhere to his own ideas and stand firmly on the orc side."


    King Ryan frowned and asked, "do you have a solution?"


    Anyang was silent and said, "I tried to change ogiram''s mind. Before I came to Stormwind, I went to the red ridge mountains. I stopped the frost wolf tribe who had just stepped into Azeroth and was going to march into the western wilderness, but it didn''t seem to succeed. So I warned Durotan."


    Lothar chuckled. "So, even you don''t know whether this business is right or wrong?"


    King Ryan stood up and said, "well, Lothar, we have no choice."


    Anyang tidied up his lower corners and said: "if you want to have an opportunity to stop Guldan from destroying Azeroth like Delano, you can only choose to cooperate with Durotan, but in case of emergency, you can bring more troops to go, or plan in the rear. Of course, there are guardians to ensure that when you are in danger, you can get timely protection from Medivh. "


    The queen turned to him and asked, "how about you, my prophet, are you willing to help us?"


    Anyang said solemnly, "I''m helping you now, your majesty. If ogiram betrays Durotan after the meeting begins, I will do my best to protect you. At least I will protect you. Please rest assured."


    Lothar shrugged: "well, there seems to be nothing to say."


    The queen bowed to him, "thank you, prophet."


    Anyang graciously returned a gift.


    The queen stood at the same place and pondered. She stepped down and stopped in front of Garona. She said modestly and respectfully, "Durant has won the trust of his people, so he is a powerful chief. If we want you to fight with us, we must win your trust."


    As she spoke, she took out a delicate and sharp dagger from her arms and handed it to jarona.


    Jarona took it over and gently pulled the dagger out of the scabbard like a miniature sword. It made a slight buzz in the air. It was clear and echoed in the ear. The bright dagger was warm and beautiful, showing its extraordinary sharpness.


    The queen told her, "protect yourself."


    Jarona put the dagger back in amazement and asked, "it''s just this thing?"


    The queen nodded solemnly.


    There was a giggle from Lothar.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang goes back to his room and starts to prepare for the meeting.Although he has reminded Durotan and explained the advantages and disadvantages to Durotan, he is more aware that for such a bold and resourceful Orc as ogreem, who is extremely firm and powerful in heart, the concept and cognition that he has established for decades is not so easy to change.


    In fact, he is the same as Durotan, a man of integrity and firmness who dares to dare to do it, but he is in a different angle, which causes him to make mistakes. Before he realizes his mistakes, no one can make this powerful Orc turn around.


    It''s hard to persuade him by words. For example, in the original scenario, he didn''t realize that Guldan was not the leader of the orcs until all the frost wolf clans were slaughtered. He realized that Guldan was not the leader of the orcs, but a thorough devil. He realized that Durotan was right and regretted nothing.


    Now It may not be a little short.


    Intuition tells Anyang that the meeting will still change.


    But his difficulty lies in the balance between human and orc. He can''t completely favor the other side. For him, the biggest enemy is Medivh, who has hidden evil energy in his body. This event is of great significance to both human and orc. For him, it can only be a node to overthrow Medivh.


    So, he didn''t really mind this change, but the failure of the meeting would push Medivh into the abyss faster.


    So he thought, Anyang felt out a piece of yellow paper, spread it on the table, took out cinnabar, pen and knife out of the air, and began to make puppets of soldiers and men.


    When he failed twice, he learned from his experience and was about to make the first soldier puppet successfully, and even the incantation module absorbing the power of wandering soul in the air would start to operate immediately. A quick footstep from far to near, and then the door of his room made a thumping sound.


    Anyang didn''t look up and devoted himself to depicting it. He murmured in his mouth. But listening to this series of movements, it was obvious that someone came in a hurry to open his door directly. He should have something urgent to say to him, but he didn''t open the door because he inserted the bolt.


    At this time, the people outside also calmed down, as if listening to the movement inside.


    Anyang''s slow generals and puppets put on the last stroke of the mantra and finished the last mantra in a low voice.


    Whoo!


    A wind of Yin measurement blows, the temperature around suddenly drops, and the atmosphere suddenly makes the scalp numb.


    The dense incantations on the paper man are integrated with the previously injected magic power. Some mysterious incantations absorb the souls scattered by the people in the air and forcibly mix them into a simple and extreme consciousness body seal paper. This thin yellow paper seems to make people sick all of a sudden.


    Puppet made successfully!


    Anyang just put down his pen and opened the latch and the door with a wave of his hand.


    Outside the door stood a flustered cadega.


    Kadgar walked into the room, but immediately frowned. He took a deep breath, and then began to be alert: "I feel an evil power related to the soul, with a dark and cold breath. Prophet, do you have anything to do with it?"


    Anyang pointed to the ferocious paper man on the desk: "well, I''m making something. It''s the breath it gives out."


    Kadjar was immediately surprised. "Are you studying evil magic?"


    Anyang smiled: "it''s not evil magic. It''s a kind of puppet seal script of my world. It''s similar to magic device. Well, according to your opinion, it''s really evil and cold, but the power is always simple. The people who use it decide whether it''s good or bad. As long as it doesn''t corrode us, there''s nothing wrong. If there''s no darkness in the world, light Ming is meaningless, don''t you think? "


    Kadjar is possessed of trance. He instinctively thinks that this sentence has some truth, but he has no time to study it deeply or think about it. After a moment of hesitation, his expression recovers in a hurry: "prophet, I have a very important thing to come to you."


    "What is it?"


    Card took a deeper breath and swallowed his mouth: "just now, the guardian came to me."


    "And then? He was angry and burned your research notes on the dark gate? And warned you not to continue? "


    Kadjar was no longer surprised by Anyang''s ability. He nodded: "yes, but I left one!"


    "Are you sure there''s something wrong with the guardian?"


    Kadjar nodded: "yes, I believe you. It''s our guardian who invited them."


    Anyang was silent and said, "go and tell Lothar about it. He is very smart and suspicious. He will make a decision, but don''t hurry to tell him that you asked me to confirm the truth of the matter, for fear of adverse effects. It''s not easy to persuade Lothar. Take your time."


    After a pause, he added, "besides, the present guardian is not completely degenerated. We cannot save him or identify him."


    Kadjar nodded, thinking nothing else, and went out.


    He will plant a seed of doubt in Lothar''s heart, which will take root and grow into a towering tree in a short time.


    And this opportunity is very close.Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 436

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    Two days later, the human forces headed by King Ryan set out to the Blackstone trail.


    Talks between the two sides are coming soon!


    Both sides of the black stone path are vertical mountain walls 90 degrees from the ground, up to a hundred feet high. There is a road left in the middle of the mountain wall. There is no grass here. The ground is full of natural coal. Occasionally, there are places still burning, emitting high temperature and white smoke, which makes it particularly desolate and silent.


    In the distance, a red volcano is burning fiercely, emitting thick smoke and hot magma from time to time.


    That''s the backbone of Azeroth - the main peak of the Chiji mountain range. It should have been as high as Anyang''s, but because the dwarves mistakenly summoned the ancient god, lagnaros, in the battle of three hammers. This powerful fire element Lord''s rebirth in Azeroth made a huge volcano rise here, often called Chiji mountain It means here!


    The orcs of the frost wolf clan are waiting here. They are not many, but everyone has a strong body and is fully armed. Although they stand separately at will, a strong rough breath has come to their faces. The hide and the strong muscles complement each other.


    Duran, with his blood guard on his back, beheaded his axe and looked at the front in silence.


    Next to him, ogreem stood with his chest in his hands. With his tusks and bald head, his whole body was cold and fierce. He put the huge and unique heavy hammer in the orc''s weapon on the ground. The heavy hammer was on the ground, and the handle pointed to the sky to ensure that he could reach it.


    In the distance of the Blackstone path, an elite army, all covered with heavy armor, came slowly. This army is a standard cavalry troop combination. At the front of the army are Loza in blue and gold pattern and King Ryan in white gold armor and lion helmet.


    It is worth mentioning that with Anyang''s warning, King Ryan was more cautious, which led to the number of this army far larger than that in the movie. However, I don''t know whether the system adjusted the world settings, and the Stormwind palace mage that never appeared in the movie also appeared in the team.


    However, it can also be understood that if there is a court mage in the original film, how much more shooting cost will be added!


    Ogreem looked at their arrival and said to the orc soldiers behind him, "find a good place to ambush!"


    Durotan glanced at him. "Don''t be too nervous. Our sentries are in a good position."


    Ogrim was silent and said, "I''ll check again. [love ¡ü go ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net wqu] "


    then he looked at the approaching human army, his eyes flashed a trace of dignified color, looked up to the top of the mountain wall as high as 100 Zhang, lowered his arms to hold the handle of the hammer, said nothing, lifted the hammer of destruction and turned back.


    Gurushi stood at a later position, seemingly around patrol, but Yu Guang stared at ogrim.


    Perhaps he didn''t realize that he unconsciously had a firm faith in a human being.


    Although the human was not born in Azeroth, he was not an ORC.


    ¡­¡­


    As the human army marched forward, the sound of horses trampling and armor colliding could not be heard.


    This is undoubtedly the most beautiful and beautiful prelude to war.


    Anyang, kadega and Garona, who also wore heavy armor, followed, one step behind King Ryan and Lothar. Next to him are the son of Lothar, Karen, some generals with strong martial arts who can fight against the orc elite, and two court mages with magic wands, who are also magic advisers to King Ryan.


    At the same time, the human army all stopped and kept a distance of ten meters from the orcs.


    King Ryan, Lothar, Garona and Anyang all followed him from the horse and went on together.


    Only Durotan and gurushi moved forward in the frost wolf tribe, and the rest of the orc soldiers were on standby.


    This is the reason why Anyang changed the plot. In the original plot, Durotan talks with King Ryan alone, showing a strong confidence in his own force and a respectable heroism!


    The two sides stopped face to face, less than three meters apart.


    At the same time, on the far back of the mountain wall, Medivh was leaning on the top of his staff, and his blue eyes were looking down several kilometers.


    The guardian of Azeroth was tired and breathed a long breath. It seemed that it was hard to climb the mountain.


    But he bit his teeth, put his hand to his chest, and looked down firmly.


    He must stop the will of Sargeras in his heart. He must guard King Ryan with all his heart!


    King Ryan took off the lion''s helmet and held it to his waist with his left hand to show his respect and invincibility.


    Jarona stepped forward to act as a translator.


    In fact, Anyang can speak two languages, but obviously, he has a more important task with a stronger power.Jarona said to Durotan in Orc language, "you ask to interview the leader of human beings. This is the one next to me."


    Durotan breathed, thick as the roar of a beast.


    King Ryan stared at the big man and said majestically, "I''m king Ryan. I hear you want to negotiate."


    Durotan was silent, but it was clear that he had no objection.


    Because of Anyang''s intervention, human beings have a better understanding of the form of orcs and understand that they can''t go back to their world, so many irrelevant and meaningless words are avoided, and the conversation goes straight to the point. But before that, some lubricants are always needed, even if they are as straight as orcs.


    "I understand that your world has been destroyed and you are homeless, but we have no responsibility for the destruction of your world. The prophet said that it is because of the evil of the rulers of your orcs, but you have burned the war to our world, which is meaningless."


    "In the dictionary of orcs, war is justice and truth!"


    "Then what are you doing here?"


    "In order to save my people, evil energy will not only take the lives of the victims, but also kill the land and the people who use them. Gul''dan will poison anything with his magic. If the frost wolf clan wants to survive in this land, Gul''dan must be destroyed."


    "Do you really think so?"


    "Not only do I think so, but the prophet next to you also said that to me."


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang listened to their conversation, but his eyes turned to one side.


    The vertical mountain walls on both sides often fall some gravel, which leads to a lot of gravel and coal chips piled up near the mountain wall on both sides of the black stone path. A gust of wind will make dust everywhere, and the debris will fly in disorder. Under these gravel, there is a strong and powerful life wave hidden!


    Anyang doesn''t even need armor, infrared detection or thermal detection. Only relying on his powerful five senses and perception, he can feel the heavy breathing buried under the rubble, and the amount is more than he imagined.


    There is no doubt that ogrim chose his own firmness and chose orcs between Durotan and orcs!


    This once again highlights his "Orc supremacy" mentality in the film.


    This also disappointed Anyang with Durotan. After all, Anyang had solemnly reminded Durotan, but he still failed to stop ogreem and failed the meeting.


    Perhaps he also thought of their deep friendship, and believed in the absolute honesty of the orcs. He thought that as long as ogiram guaranteed it, he would not betray him.


    This kind of thing is always two-way, if his warning does not get help, it is likely to reap the opposite effect!


    If Durotan in the movie is a hero, then ogreem is more like a ruler. Durotan is kind and honest, but for the benefit of the whole orc, ogreem will use all means when necessary, even the hand that most orcs despise.


    It is precisely because of this that he clearly has feelings and righteousness in the original work. When he overthrew the black hand and became the chief, he led the orcs to power step by step, and even almost killed the whole human race. However, many orcs secretly called him "Assassin", which is obviously a derogatory term.


    Anyang''s eyes were gloomy, and he gazed at gurushi behind Durotan. His lips opened slightly, and he said a few words to him with the skill of transmission.


    Gulushi''s face immediately changed, and he looked back. As expected, he did not see ogreem!


    He looked at Durotan beside him, hesitated, and decided to follow the words of the human prophet, not hurry to tell him, so as not to disturb the snake, but quietly put his hand behind his back, and made a gesture to the ten or so frost wolf clan soldiers behind him.


    The orc behind him was stunned, and immediately began to look around. He was alert, and his hand tightly grasped the weapon, as if he was ready for battle.


    Anyang is very pleased with this. At least this buried chess piece has played a role.


    Although this effect is insignificant.


    The small movements of the orcs could not hide from Lothar''s eyes, so he immediately became alert and scanned the back ten famous orcs.


    Although these orcs are strong, their numbers clearly represent Durotan''s sincerity. There are not many. They are determined to defeat the elite troops of their own side. However, if they attack suddenly, they may cause some losses to their own side. Of course, the first one to bear the brunt is probably King Ryan.


    Anyang silently turned back and told Karen, the son of Lothar, to prepare for the conflict.


    Karen was stunned, but thanks to the good image and loud reputation that Anyang built these days, as well as his father''s admiration for him, the young officer did the same. He turned around and looked back. The soldiers behind him immediately became alert and quietly grasped the weapons.


    Obviously, they are already ready for emergencies.


    So, in addition to the leaders of both sides, the soldiers of both sides found each other''s small movements, and the atmosphere was suddenly a little tense.


    They all regard each other as their enemy.Lothar found that the orcs in front of him began to gather quietly. His eyes were gloomy, and he took the hilt of his sword and looked at Durotan.


    Durotan put his hand over his chest and said, "I have a plan that in two days, the humans we catch will be used as sacrifices for the gate, if you attack our camp..."


    At this time, Anyang stepped out, went to the middle of them, and interrupted Durotan.


    He wore a white robe and a mage''s hood until he raised his head to reveal a face that was not very similar to that of Azeroth.


    "Well, Durotan, I know what you want to say, and I will tell the king for you, but it is clear that your plan has failed."


    With a swipe, wary Rosa pulled out his sword and stopped in front of King Ryan.


    And Durotan was stupefied, and suddenly stretched his hand behind his back and pulled out his blood guard''s axe!


    The tension between the two sides reached a climax.


    This makes the black hand who peeps silently at the top of the mountain in the distance and the orcs who hide under the rubble a little bit unable to turn around.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 437

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    In the black stone path, the strong wind howls, but it''s warm and unbearable.


    The sound of the sword body and scabbard friction of Cheng Cheng was heard one after another. The human Knights pulled out their big swords one after another, and the infantry also put down their spears. This was provided for the soldiers after Lothar and the orcs fought. At this time, they held it in their hands and pointed forward, waiting for the battle.


    The orcs of the frost wolf clan roar in a low voice. Although the number is not dominant, the powerful orcs are not afraid at all.


    Both sides wanted to charge forward, but both leaders stopped them.


    King Ryan looked to Anyang, which led to the tension. Wise, he realized that it was not a simple thing, not an ambush of the frost wolf clan.


    Durotan held the axe tightly, but moved his eyes from King Ryan to Anyang: "prophet, what do you mean?"


    Anyang''s hands were spread out, and an ancient sword suddenly appeared in his hands. The simple and extreme body of the sword is no different from the ordinary sword. The only bright spot is the gentle hilt like other Jasper without any impurity, which seems to be integrated.


    But in the eyes of people in the world, such a sword can be called weird. It is not only the light and delicate sword body, but also the few hand guards. It is undoubtedly different from the popular cross sword among knights. What''s more, there is no decoration on the sword, even no carving pattern. It is like a natural Jasper like a hilt connecting the steel sword body As a whole, it''s all weird.


    Anyang plays the body of the sword and makes a clear hum.


    "I warned you, Durotan, that Orgrim would betray you. I don''t know if you believed it or what measures you took, but obviously you failed. Your carelessness and trust in your brother ruined the negotiation, and he still betrayed you."


    "No, it''s impossible. He promised me he would support me!" Durotan quickly denied it, but when he looked back for ogreem, he found that his adjutant and childhood friend had disappeared, and he was stunned.


    "Ogrim, no, how could it be..."


    Anyang sipped his mouth, glanced aside and threw out his ancient sword.


    Brush!


    The ancient sword sank into the nearby gravel pile, causing a burst of gravel to roll down from the inclined stone hammer. [love ¡ü go ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net wqu]


    then, this pile of gravel burst from inside to outside, a figure jumped out of it!


    "Ah!!! Roar! "


    The orc roared with pain. He pulled out an ancient sword that was deep into his waist, threw it aside, and grasped the chain hammer in his hand.


    Green blood shot from his abdominal wound.


    But before the ancient sword landed, it flew out again and landed steadily in Anyang''s hands.


    He ignores the roaring orcs nearby, stares at Durotan, and reminds him, "lead your people away from the orcs, or Guldan will not let go of any orcs of the frost wolf clan!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the rubble piles on both sides of the black stone path exploded.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!... "


    "Roar!"


    Accompanied by a low roar, from the dust inside rushed out a shadow.


    The orcs roared to Durotan and King Ryan, and when they saw the frost wolf clan and the human soldiers, they began to attack crazily.


    "Betrayer dies!"


    However, due to Anyang''s warning, both sides are prepared, and the frost wolf clan is not as bad as it was when it was attacked in the original plot, but quickly fights with the ambushed orcs.


    However, because the gap between the numbers is too large, without the help of the human army, they will lose sooner or later.


    Lothar suddenly turned around and shouted, "attack, prepare to fight, protect the king!"


    King Lane also drew out his sword and shouted, "retreat to the rear highlands. They are ready to come!"


    Durotan was stunned, and finally realized that ogreem was really betraying himself. He roared, grabbed a chain hammer from an ORC with a horn and waved it to him. He stepped forward, and with a fist, the head of the ORC with a helmet was exploded, and the blood spattered suddenly.


    "There is ambush, the frost wolf clan retreats, retreats to our camp!"


    Then the orcs who rushed out from both sides cut off their way.


    Even though King Ryan had already mounted his horse, he was knocked down by a chain hammer thrown out by an ORC. The whole man fell to the ground. Fortunately, his martial arts were not bad and he would not be injured.


    There are more orcs in ambush than Anyang imagined, and more than in the plot.


    Fortunately, the number of soldiers brought by the human army is also quite large, which can barely compete with it.


    The two sides fought fiercely at once.


    Realizing that it was hard to ignore these carefully chosen Orc warriors, Lothar began to hold back his horse: "stop retreating, form a battle line, prepare to attack the rushed orcs and protect the king!"The human soldiers all ordered and forbade, one by one rushed to the orc soldiers, protecting King Ryan in the middle.


    Durotan looked at the king, who was going away. The eyes of both sides exchanged silently, and they gradually retreated.


    But his retreat was also bloody.


    With a dull roar, he drew the bleeding guard''s axe from behind, and a low body dodged a Orc''s hammer. With a wave of the axe, he cut off the orc''s legs, then rushed forward, vigorous and full of strength, and easily cut off the head of the next ORC.


    The blood guard''s axe is invincible in his hands!


    In fact, it is also a very powerful weapon, not inferior to ogrim''s heavy hammer of destruction, but because of Durotan''s experience, this weapon has no reputation for cutting demons and killing blackhands and Lothar. What it lacks is glory, but not sharpness.


    Anyang is also holding the ancient sword and leaping left and right. He is extremely agile and reaps life in the orc camp.


    ¡­¡­


    At the highest part of the top of the mountain wall, Medivh snorted, his eyes were stagnant, and he put his staff on the ground. When he released his hand, the staff stood steadily.


    He took a step forward and held out his hands under the scuffle.


    "Concentrate, as always, and you will succeed. I will succeed!"


    Medivh closed his eyes and emptied everything. He could only hear the roar of the mountain wind and feel the cold temperature at the top of the mountain.


    But a chant came from the void. It was a series of miscellaneous and boring sounds, which made it difficult for him to calm down and stop his practice.


    ¡­¡­


    King Ryan has been forced to take up arms to fight. This wise king shows his bravery, at least far more powerful than ordinary orcs.


    Lothar easily solved an orc who launched a charge against him, picked up a long halberd on the ground and threw it to the nearby Garona: "protect our king and yourself, Garona."


    It was at this time that a long and loud howl came from the mountain wall directly above them.


    "Ouch" ~ "


    Lothar and Garona raised their heads almost at the same time, and looked at the black hands of the black wolf riding on the top. Their huge size was very conspicuous.


    The black hand took a look at the lower part, turned around and left. Then came a ORC with a huge hammer. His eyes were cold and full of violence.


    "Ogreem!"


    Jarona was so stunned that she didn''t even notice an orc coming at her.


    Lothar took up the sword and rushed to it, but before he arrived, he saw a flash of fire roaring across, knocking the orc to the ground.


    He turned his head and looked at kadjar, who was taking back his hand. His eyes were a little surprised.


    Kadjar nodded to both of them, "no thanks!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he was shocked by a thud.


    Kadega turned his head in a hurry, only to see Anyang step on an orc''s body, the ancient sword in his hand easily stabbed into the orc''s throat, and then turned sharply to avoid the attack of an orc, sweeping the ORC with a powerful and extreme whirling whip leg, only to hear the bang, and then he forcibly swept the orc to the ground.


    Anyang also turned back and nodded to him, "no thanks!"


    Kadjar was stunned. "My God!"


    Anyang ignored him, continued to march forward and directly hit an ORC. His strength erupted between the two sides. His powerful speed and strength combined with the strength erupted was terrifying. In addition, his excellent fighting skills reached the peak, which was unstoppable in this battlefield.


    Kadegar saw his sword pass through the orc''s throat with lightning speed. Kadegar saw him turn over a ORC. Kadegar saw him grasp the orc''s chain hammer with a slap. Kadegar saw him easily cut through the orc''s heavy armor Kadjar has some doubts about life.


    In particular, it is a "mage body" that even the average height of adult Azeroth man is not respected!


    Two palace magic advisers were singing slowly. They soon released an arcane barrier, protected several soldiers in danger, and began to read out the magic spell of arcane impact loudly. Then they flew at the orcs who rushed to them, and chanted the spell of range attack magic.


    Their existence has undoubtedly won more advantages for the human army, at least not like the massacre in the original scenario.


    But at the same time, they also succeeded in attracting the attention of a large number of ORC fighters.


    In the war of orcs, killing shamans and warlocks can bring them more honor and greater results. Moreover, although the mages in the battlefield are powerful, they are also vulnerable. As long as they break their arcane barriers, these mages will be easier to kill than a child.


    Therefore, more and more orcs aimed their eyes at the two palace mages.


    Lothar still shouted, "protect the king, let the king retreat first!"


    But king Ryan refused his offer: "retreat in order, keep the battle formation, Medivh will separate us from the orcs!"Lothar looked up at the sky and went on fighting.


    Human soldiers and orc soldiers are fighting desperately, and death has become the most intuitive narrative. However, the size and strength gap between the two sides make the human side often need three soldiers to kill an ORC. If it is not for the number of dominant and a few powerful officers and knights, and the mages provide assistance, they may have been defeated long ago. After all, it is true that the human soldiers at this time are not used to fighting with orcs, which makes them suffer.


    But before long, the barrier of ORC army, which radiates the energy and luster of blue arcane, was shattered.


    "Bang!"


    An orc ended the life of one of the palace mages with a hammer in his hand.


    Humans are losing their spell support.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 438

    Lothar raised her head again and looked up at the sky, which was covered with grey clouds. Her face was a little gloomy.


    "Where the guardian is!"


    When he looked down, he could not see the magic of Medivh, but saw a Orc riding a black wolf.


    No matter the frost wolf clan or the orc who was ambushed in advance, all of them did not ride, because this ORC was so prominent in the battle group.


    And his body is very tall, far stronger than ordinary orcs, even half a head higher than Durotan, and a strong circle. He was dressed in heavy Orc plate armour, with two complete fast keel on his back, nose ring on his nose, and eyes full of sinister and war!


    Lothar recognized him instantly. They had handed in their hands, and he interrupted the orc''s left hand.


    As for now, the broken hand has been replaced by the steel claw.


    The black hand rode on the black wolf and began to charge. He galloped in the camp of human soldiers and easily reaped his life. When his steel palm was red with blood, he stopped, looked across the narrow battlefield to the distance of the black stone path, and suddenly opened his mouth and let out a dull roar.


    As if in response to him, the earth began to tremble slightly. On the other side of the black stone path, the black smoke rose rapidly and rapidly. It seemed that an overwhelming force was coming.


    When losadon felt bad, he raised his head for the third time and shouted, "Medivh!"


    Anyang suddenly appeared on his left side, holding an Azeroth halberd in his hand, and stopped him from being hit by an ORC with a bang.


    His hand was motionless, but the long halberd made of fine steel was shaking because of the collision with the heavy hammer, as if it was telling what kind of strength this seemingly weak arm had just borne.


    Then, a sword point stabbed out of the orc''s chest, which was the ancient sword of Anyang.


    "Don''t shout, I can feel the power of Medivh is very unstable now, you will disturb his concentration!"


    Lothar cleanly disposed of an orc, squinting his eyes and asking, "unstable?"


    Anyang nodded, but did not speak.


    Medivh''s mind has been fighting against Sargeras''s will, and he has never given up his efforts to regain physical and mental freedom. This seemingly endless tug of war has resulted in Medivh''s recurrent personality, which is sometimes calm and sober, sometimes crazy. In the eyes of outsiders, he seems to make an incomprehensible decision, and often completely overthrow the previous views and opinions on something, and occasionally make mistakes in power.


    Now he is in the battle of two kinds of will. He is kind and eager to protect human beings and fulfill his guardian''s accusations. He tries so hard to guide the magic energy of arcane magic, but the evil will constantly affects his mind and tries to prevent him from helping the people below. Sargeras''s soul seems more willing to see him suffer from not participating in the war Human spit.


    Even if he wins such a fight, the consequences will be very serious!


    Anyang thought about it, unconsciously looked up, and then he grasped the sword Jue in his left hand, intently controlled the rotation and flow of the ancient sword beside him, and solved one Orc after another with the long halberd in his right hand, which looked like a lion walking in a sheep flock.


    At this time, the situation was critical. Lothar didn''t ask any more questions, but told him again: "now it''s up to you to protect the king!"


    "I will." Anyang nodded and walked all the way to the edge of the mountain wall. He got up and jumped. In the eyes of countless orcs and human soldiers, he stepped on the concave and convex part of the mountain wall to climb by force. His body rotated and moved as if he was walking up the vertical mountain wall.


    And with the help of this place higher than the battlefield, he also successfully saw this army which shocked him.


    "Hiss..."


    Countless orcs on giant wolves came running, their feet on the ground holding up a black smoke and dust, gathering into a torrent. Originally, only a few of Durotan and his frost wolf clan soldiers are struggling to break through. When this torrent comes, they will be submerged in a moment in the distance.


    What''s more, the army is much bigger than in the movie.


    This is the chain reaction caused by the "prophet" and the sequela of the failure to persuade ogiram to surrender.


    Because of his arrival, Stormwind city strengthened its guard force, and even sent a court mage, who could not have imagined this with ogiram''s wisdom, so the orc side strengthened its strength without hesitation in order to guard against his foresight, and


    Anyang ignored the ordinary Orc soldiers in the current and looked at those special individuals.


    They don''t wear thick plate armour, but they wear lock armour or leather armour, but everyone can see their strength.


    Some orcs hold shields and hammers in one hand, just like a barrier, and their whole body is shining with blue light. Other orcs see them as if they see the hope of life. Some orcs are inlaid with precious stones and hold huge wands, which reflect enchanting streamers all around. Their whole body is full of flexibility, which makes people feel the devastating horror of natural elements. Others are orcs A simple armor, but fast, and extremely agile, their hands each holding axe, the whole body revealed the spirit of killing heroes, like a ruthless Berserker."That is Shaman? "


    Anyang suddenly opened his eyes and felt a series of troubles. He summoned his armor.


    He didn''t see the shaman in the movie. He didn''t expect to see it here!


    These shamans, who are the mages, cheerleaders, nannies and prophets among the orcs, and even can carry their own swords sometimes, are not so easy to deal with, at least for themselves, they undoubtedly have a certain threat.


    A layer of nano armor gushed out from behind him and soon covered his whole body, transforming him into an armored human shape.


    Anyang stood still, gazing at the approaching troops in the distance.


    He has already deployed the shoulder cannon and started the automatic defense system. Any Orc who tries to rush into his surroundings will receive the merciless attack of the ion cannon, and such a strong and irascible attack form is obviously not able to be resisted by ordinary orcs.


    So although he stood still, the damage caused by the light blue was much higher than before. Almost one after another, the orcs opened their eyes and watched the light blue light in the air flash away. They tore the skin and flesh on their chest, or hit the heavy plate armor into the pit, causing numerous dense cracks.


    The orc army is getting closer and closer. With the troops sent by storm City, there is no doubt that they will bring the balance to one side.


    The black hand should not be so smart, so ogiram is very cautious!


    Anyang''s face was gloomy. He saw that some shamans had stopped to sing. He realized that he had to stop them.


    Bang, the thruster has been turned on, driving him off the ground.


    Then there was the mechanical sound of the click, and the armor plates on the silver armor opened one after another, revealing the mini missile cabin and the micro missile honeycomb. All the weapon systems with them were under the action of the fire control system to lock the horde of orcs, especially those special individuals.


    "Aim, fire!"


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!... "


    Countless white smoke and flames were springing up from him, and many missiles, big or small, rushed out with long tail flames. They hit the group of orcs running in front of them like meteors in a blink of an eye, hundreds of meters away, which immediately triggered a startling explosion. Black dust rolled on the mat!


    His ion shoulder gun is not idle either. It is continuously firing forward at the maximum power and maximum firing speed. The light blue and nearly white ion light ball flies out of his shoulder. Before crashing into him in the air, it almost accurately hits the shamans.


    Shamans are still orcs, unable to get rid of flesh and blood. At this time, even the defense has not been set up, which inevitably leads to severe damage.


    Both the orcs and the human soldiers seem to be shocked by the shocking explosion. Looking at the rapidly rising and extinguishing flames and the black dust flying all over the sky and the large and small pits on the ground, they all look at Anyang, the founder of the figurine.


    The fireball like a meteor no longer flies out, but the light blue light is still pouring out, and it is still howling in the air, constantly from his body to the rear Orc reinforcements formation.


    It was at this time that Medivh at the top of the mountain finally calmed down and prepared his magic.


    His eyes were bright with pure blue light, and his hands suddenly gathered a strong arcane energy vortex.


    "Boom..."


    The dark clouds in the sky swept up rapidly and kept rotating. Like a tornado, they formed a tumbler like cirrus on the top of the mountain, which was majestic. The lightning kept raging and rolling, and the long current in the cloud kept gathering at the top of the mountain, making it bright.


    This scene is like a miracle, especially shocking.


    Suddenly --


    "boom!"


    The strong and violent current surges down, whether human or orc, as long as they are hit, they will explode, showing a strong power and inviolable majesty.


    These current bombardment places are like a line separating the vast majority of human beings and orcs, but the current bombardment does not disperse, but integrates a screen to block both sides, separating the orcs from most of the human beings in front.


    Anyang looked at the scene of the special effect full score with wide eyes, and swept the battlefield again, but his heart was thumping.


    He has been fighting deeply in the formation of orcs. It is expected that he was separated by lightning barrier. However, Loza did not escort King Ryan to leave because the difference between the two sides was not so large. Instead, he fought with the orcs himself


    Well, it''s not only Karen and other people in the original plot who are separated by Medivh, but also Lothar.


    They have about twenty soldiers, but they will face all the enemies just now and the orc army that is coming to support them.


    Anyang unconsciously looked at the top of his head, then lowered his head. His eyes were not as relaxed as before.


    Then, fight!


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 439

    Lothar looked at the sky, just showing a smile, but the rest of the light caught a glimpse of the orcs around him, and his face immediately stiffened.


    "Medivh, stop!"


    "Medivh!"


    Lothar shouted without success. She took up the big sword and split to the barrier. However, she was severely bounced back and almost could not hold the sword.


    The black hand also looked at the sky, then lowered his head and stared at Anyang, who had just finished his great power. He pulled the reins, rode the giant wolf, grasped his long handle and one hand heavy hammer, and rushed towards the floating Anyang, with a dull roar in his mouth.


    According to his rich experience in the war, the first thing to solve in the war is this kind of mage. Although this mage looks very different and powerful, it''s the powerful opponent who can arouse his blood and bring him more honor for the brave and belligerent.


    The shaman regiment with the tribe behind them is all good at healing. The black hand feels that even if he is defeated, he can fight again as long as he does not die!


    The black wolf roared, his four feet ran and trod on the ground, like the wind. When it was near Anyang, he suddenly opened his mouth and showed his fangs. His master leaped up several meters.


    For a time, it seemed that this wolf was the only one who jumped and attacked in the whole battlefield.


    And the black hand also bravely leaped from the wolf''s back, raised his heavy hammer high and attacked the iron mage. For a while, he was powerful.


    Anyang silently looked at him and put his every action into his eyes, but he was still floating in the air.


    He could see the ferocious expression in the black hand''s eyes and the trembling of his tusks. The black wolf''s hair under his hip was naturally waved by the high-speed movement and the wind, even the carved lines on the heavy hammer and the hollows left by many battles. He even had the leisure to look around at the surprised eyes of the orcs and human soldiers


    In fact, with the performance of armor, he can fly far faster than he leaps to avoid this attack, but what''s the need for him.


    The ion shoulder gun is slightly down, both of which lock the skin of the black hand that is not covered by the plate armor, and the missile cabin in front of the chest has also been opened.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the air, and the huge fire group exploded like the sun at that moment.


    The heat wave suddenly blows away, and the invisible shock wave makes the coal and gravel dust on the ground all spread out in a circle, drawing the eyes of countless people, no matter the orcs or the humans, no matter which end of the barrier.


    Lothar raised her arm to cover her eyes. When he put it down, the huge fire was gone.


    Where the fire had just engulfed him, Anyang''s figure covered with silver and white armor was still floating. His feet were treading on the long light flame of light blue, and there were several large bodies of unknown significance on the ground below, as well as a big black wolf that had been torn half of his body.


    There is no doubt that the black hand is a very powerful fighter, but no one can resist such a strong explosive force.


    So -


    Orc chief - destroyer, black hand died!


    Both sides of the lightning barrier, the human soldiers all cheered and looked with respect at the powerful prophet.


    The orcs roared and beat themselves on the chest.


    It''s just that they don''t have much hatred in their eyes, but they have respect for the strong. They just roar because they are on the battlefield.


    "Ignore him, he will fly and leave it to the shamans!"


    "We kill all the people!"


    The orcs slowly gathered, including reinforcements and shamans in the rear. The power brought by this made people on the other side of the lightning barrier shocked. They realized that Medivh had wrongly isolated his companions from the orcs, which meant that they would face so many orcs alone.


    Anyang is not in a hurry. Anyway, the barrier is not isolated from the sky. He can rise to the sky at any time and disappear from the dust.


    Moreover, it seems that the barrier is not so solid. If there is no way to break it, it is not impossible to try to break it forcibly. It seems that there are special ways to break the border and destroy the fixed force structure in the magic system of Shenzhou world, but unfortunately he has not learned.


    But he doesn''t need to, just with a positive confrontation, completely activate Lothar''s suspicion of Medivh, let it take root!


    King Ryan shouted Medivh''s name out of the barrier, just like Lothar when Karen was trapped in the original plot, and Lothar at that time, he did not get any response.


    Just a little different, that is, he is always the king, and Lothar no matter how deep feelings, it is impossible for him to stay here.


    No one can guarantee how long the lightning barrier can last. When the effect of the barrier is lost, if they don''t go, they will face the fierce Orc army again. As a king, he must first ensure his safety, which is responsible for the whole storm kingdom.


    So when King Ryan shouted a few times and didn''t get a response, and told the knight to try to break through the barrier but failed, he could only leave sadly and helplessly. Just when he left, he turned to Anyang and begged, "prophet, if you have the ability, please protect Lothar for me."Anyang didn''t answer, so he was reciting spells and casting spells.


    He''s going to be ready to face the orc army!


    Kadega went to look for the guardian. Jarona executed the king''s retreat order. When the guards and knights gradually left, there were only a few old subordinates of Lothar. All of them were looking at the supreme commander of the army with grief. Some of them were stunned, some of them even knelt down on one knee, and some of them picked up shields and tried to attack The barrier, forced to endure the pain of being burned by the current, was bounced back again and again.


    Lothar and Karen stood side by side, together with more than 20 soldiers, holding the big sword in their hands and facing the front, with perseverance in their eyes.


    Lothar still said in a low voice, "son, is it a kind of blood boiling feeling to fight with your father?"


    Karen took a look at him and swallowed quietly, "no, father, I think I might die with you."


    Lothar asked casually, "are you afraid?"


    Karen replied, "I''m afraid, but I''m a soldier!"


    Lothar chuckled, looked up at Anyang, and cried, "prophet, if we die, please leave!"


    Anyang looked at their father and son coldly before they died. He didn''t respond to Lothar''s words. Instead, he kept reciting the mantra and glancing at the sky.


    The whirlpool summoned by Medivh is still raging, full of the sky like a huge funnel, in which lightning flashes violently, covering the sun.


    God help me too!


    When Anyang''s eyes were fixed, a pile of thick yellow paper cut into a ferocious figure appeared in his hand. He tried his best to urge the skill of landscape channeling and puppet skill.


    Along the way, he used several buff spells for the human soldiers.


    At that time, the orc army had slowly surrounded the human soldiers, and the two sides immediately joined hands.


    Lothar and Karen began to show great power in front of the orcs. With their superb fighting skills, their strength and speed became stronger and faster, and their bodies became as hard as steel. They swam freely among the orcs and kept holding their heads.


    Not only them, but also the soldiers on the human side have gained the ability to compete with the orc warriors.


    But as the orcs grew more and more, buff spells began to fade, and they began to suffer injuries.


    Bang!


    A blazing fire hit a human soldier, and he was hit by a powerful force for several meters in an instant. He was hissed and bounced back when he hit the lightning barrier, but he survived under the magic of King Kong, only seriously injured.


    This is no doubt worse than death on the battlefield!


    A strong orc, with a knife in his hand, dashed towards him.


    But just then, a thin piece of yellow paper fell from above and fell from his front.


    The yellow paper was cut into the shape of a ferocious devil, with ferocious facial features, bushy eyebrows, inverted triangular eyes, wine groove nose, mouth full of fangs, sharp ears, and even fingernails, and then almost perfect body lines, muscles, joints and even fingerprints are clearly visible, as well as a very strange set of clothes.


    There is also a point that can not be ignored, that is, this paper is full of strange symbols, which are like blood.


    The orcs didn''t think much about it, but they were a little bit stunned and roared. Then they continued to walk towards the human soldiers.


    He glanced at the rest of his eyes at random, and saw that a strange yellow paper with red symbols was falling all over the sky near the human camp. Most of them are in front of themselves, but there are still some more ferocious and weird, also have a stronger body, more intensive runes.


    He had just stepped out two steps, but felt a chill of the wind.


    The piece of paper that just landed on the ground suddenly filled up, the monstrous symbols on the paper could not be integrated, and the lines outlined by the strokes were highlighted into the essence. In a blink of an eye, it became a fierce ghost with blue fangs, scattered hair and long claws. Without a word, it rushed at him.


    The orc is still stunned. The fierce ghost has pierced his chest with his sharp claw.


    At the same time, the yellow paper falling all over the sky began to turn into evil spirits at the same time, just like the devil in their impression.


    There was a piece of paper that began to fill up, expanded at a rate visible to the naked eye, and became huge, turning into a huge ghost.


    The ghost is at least three meters tall and ugly. His hair is burning like a candle with a green flame. His eyes are one on the top door, one on his chin, one is a triangle, the other is a half moon. His nose is facing up, one on the ground, like a snail''s antennae. Sometimes it stretches out, sometimes retracts, and one of his ears is in front, One behind It looks like a night fork ghost!


    This figure is basically a story high, no doubt much stronger than the orcs, and more powerful.


    There are some yellow paper into more than two meters high night fork, when the clothing and figure contour gradually clear, they and the ordinary night fork''s difference will show.These smaller night forks are not very strong, but long and powerful. Their faces are still very ferocious. They have two pairs of broad wings behind them. When they are flapping, they roll up the strong wind and drive themselves to fly. They attack the orcs on the ground nimbly in the air!


    This is almost all the paper puppets that Anyang has been cultivating for such a long time. They have nothing to do with making.


    Of course, there are also the successful ones just depicted -


    soldiers and ghosts!


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 440

    Hundreds of evil spirits in different forms appeared in the battlefield, which immediately attracted many people''s attention.


    Some evil spirits are crazy about biting orcs, some are flying in the air, and some are just like standing out of the crowd among strong orcs!


    Lothar stares at these demonic creatures that suddenly appear. After a short pause, he suddenly splits a ORC with a sword and shouts, "all of us, the prophet is supporting us. These are our reinforcements. Hold on!"


    Karen understood his father''s intentions and shouted, "the prophet is with us!"


    They can''t confirm how powerful these summoned creatures are, and can''t infer what changes these hundreds of demons will make to the war situation. They can only see thousands of ORC soldiers, even shamans, who can only shout to increase their morale for their own side. Otherwise, their morale will be exhausted and their defeat will be doomed.


    The young officer''s body is shining with golden and white magic luster, which are the body of King Kong and the art of inviting gods. The buff effect of 100 years of Taoism makes him fearlessly collide with the orcs, but it still doesn''t fall down. Even if he is hit by a heavy hammer, he is most seriously injured and won''t die.


    So the fierce fighting posture and hysterical shouting also infected many soldiers, and they all burst out the same roar.


    "The prophet is with us and will never give up!"


    Anyang squinted at them, silent, and looked at the shaman behind the orcs.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    An orc slashes the waist of a paper fork, but the blade is only two inches. Such a deep injury is fatal to ordinary people, but it''s not worth mentioning for a giant that is much bigger than them. Moreover, the strength of the anti earthquake still makes his hands ache.


    The body of the evil puppet is as hard as a stone. Anyang used to pierce their chests with the benefit of eternal alloy. These iron are too reluctant to deal with them. Even though the orcs generally have a very strong power, they are at a disadvantage. On the contrary, they can easily pierce their flesh and blood with their sharp claws like hooks.


    The tall paper night forks form a line to block around the human soldiers, gasping like a broken bellows, and fighting among the orcs with stronger strength.


    Suddenly there was another bang. A heavy hammer hit a blue faced ghost, and it flew out. When it landed on the ground, its body was split, and it began to shrivel down at the speed visible to the naked eye. The mantra emerged from the body, and in a twinkling of an eye, it turned into a damaged yellow paper full of monstrous mantras.


    The orc warrior roared, and then shouted, "small one, big one!"


    But immediately, an arrow shot out from behind, easily pierced his chest.


    The orc beside him was in a great uproar. Looking forward, he saw a ghost soldier in a strange Dark Armor standing among the human soldiers. The ghost had a bow in his hand, which was very cold and calm. The arrow just now was undoubtedly shot by him!


    And around it, there are several other evil spirits of the same shape, their bows are full.


    The arrow scattered with black Qi suddenly leaves the string.


    Now!


    The arrow flies like lightning in the air, fast and accurate. It penetrates the orc''s chest precisely, which is comparable to the best archer in the elves.


    The soldier is bigger than the green faced ghost, but it''s not as big as the paper night fork. It''s at most the same as the empty paper night fork, and it''s a little higher than the ordinary ORC. But it''s full of sinister black air. Its face is as ferocious as other evil spirits, but it doesn''t have a ferocious expression. Besides, this evil ghost has not only bows and arrows, but also a strange long sword which is relative to the world ¡£


    It was such a force that temporarily blocked the orc army''s attack and won the time for human soldiers to breathe.


    If a powerful Orc can pick a green faced ghost and win, it''s hard to defeat the paper night fork. It''s estimated that only those famous heroes of the orc who are famous for their war power can do it. Otherwise, they can only use people to pile up, gradually dismember the paper night fork, or ask for Shaman''s help.


    The soldiers and men are almost invincible. They not only attack accurately and quickly in the rear, reap the lives of orcs, provide remote support and emergency sniping for the human soldiers and evil spirits in front, but also have extremely strong combat power. That''s proved by the armor and long sword.


    Some orcs have tried to break into them and kill these remote demons, but they found that these demons have superb martial arts. They are as strong as steel, far stronger than ordinary orcs, and flexible as an empty paper fork. When they draw out their long swords and come forward with a low breath, they can easily harvest the lives of ordinary orcs in the way of close combat.


    Then, the earth began to tremble again, and countless stones beside it began to tremble. Under the mysterious force, they piled up and accumulated, forming huge black stone giants as high as five meters. They raised their heads abruptly, didn''t say a word, and hit the orc formation like a tank.


    Stone giant shocked!


    This kind of creature is unstoppable in the army. One is higher than two orcs, and it is invulnerable and powerful!


    But Anyang shakes his head secretly.


    Such a puppet force can be invincible in the ordinary cold weapon battlefield. If there is no Orc shaman, they should be able to block the orc army in the narrow road. Unfortunately, the existence of Shaman makes the war situation change a lot.Lothar led the human soldiers together, tirelessly resisting the orc army.


    Anyang mumbles spells, not only to maintain five stone giants, but also to constantly add buff spells for human soldiers, stone giants and puppets, occasionally to avoid or defend the magical attack of the orc shaman. The armor automatically locks the shaman who is releasing the totem and makes full efforts to kill him from a distance.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!... "


    "Boom!"


    The explosion was heard all the time, covering all the shouting, killing and roaring.


    The orcs are a natural fighting race. They are incredibly powerful and fearless. They will not be intimidated by the huge stone giant or the three meter high night fork at all. Instead, they will fight bravely and bravely, roar forward constantly, and show a powerful fighting talent.


    A night fork ghost is surrounded by several strong orcs. He climbs up and smashes his head with a hammer. A stone giant is dragged by the sinking totem released by shaman. The clumsy and slow stone giant soon welcomes the orc''s siege and Shaman''s magic, which is just smashed to pieces. The paper night fork is also hit by the orc, or in a dive attack When he was captured by the powerful warriors among the orcs, the situation of Qingmian ghost was more difficult. At first, Qingmian ghost was the most in the battlefield, but now they were almost destroyed.


    Only four soldiers and men did not suffer from war damage, mainly because they hid in the rear for long-distance assistance, as well as their own strong strength and smarter brains.


    There were less than ten soldiers left in the past 20 years. Lothar was covered in blood and Karen was seriously injured, but she still fought.


    Anyang''s hand is holding the fingerprint and changing constantly. He recites the fast incantation in the air, suddenly raises a defense spell to block the next bolt of lightning. Then he starts the thruster and quickly rises into the air. Turning around, he flies to the place where shamans gather, and drops a heavy bomb in the air.


    "Boom!"


    The earth trembled abruptly, and the shockwave, accompanied by the mushroom cloud like flame, stormed the surrounding mountain walls, devouring all the orcs.


    Anyang hasn''t stopped its offensive. The ion cannon on both shoulders is bombarding the orcs who survive in the distance, and the missiles are also launched. When these high-tech thermal weapons attack under the control of fire control system and intelligent system, he still holds the ancient sword and constantly impacts, shuttling through the orc army at high speed.


    This powerful and destructive force makes the powerful Orc soldiers a little bit scared.


    At this time, behind him, another legendary Orc hero set foot on the front line of fighting against humanity.


    Grom Hellscream!


    This is the chief of the powerful battle song clan, and also the ancient traditional swordsman. The most powerful Orc in the ancient clan, with its iconic hairstyle, heavy and cold shoulder armor, and the terrible bloody battle axe, makes this Orc full of the bloodthirsty power of the soldiers.


    He didn''t appear in the first war in the original work, but came to Azeroth in advance in the plot of the film.


    Grom almost pushed other orcs to the front. Without saying a word, he roared directly. One axe split the last green faced ghost, and the other one hit a human soldier. The ferocious, thick and sharp axe cut through the heavy armor, tore the body of the King Kong, and strengthened the human soldier Split to fly out, when landing has been completely different, blood crossflow.


    "Ah!"


    Grom roared and rushed to two officers in gorgeous armor. Karen was the first one to bear the brunt.


    Karen also saw the ORC with remarkable identity and strength. He hesitated a little, but glanced at the soldiers who were struggling to resist. He felt that he had no reason to shrink back.


    "Come on!"


    The two figures rushed forward abruptly and collided with each other.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of gold and iron.


    There is a huge gap between the two sides in terms of strength, especially when Karen is still seriously injured. There is little suspense about the fight.


    It was too late for Lothar to react and try to stop it.


    They split in a flash. Grom held Karen''s big sword in one hand and his head in the other hand, just like catching a small prey. He waved his Tomahawk to open up several soldiers who came to rescue, roared, turned around and faced Lothar, with his thick five fingers!


    It''s like a demonstration!


    "Bang!"


    Karen''s head exploded like an egg. The scene was bloody.


    Lothar was suddenly stunned, ignoring the orcs in front of her and staring at grom.


    An orc roared at him, but was stopped by the soldier beside him, but the soldier also lost his life.


    Lothar''s eyes turned red with a loud roar and rushed towards grom with a big sword.


    Anyang at this time just turned around and flew back, also a little stupefied.


    The accident was clearly beyond his expectation.


    The next second, the missile Bay on his body opened again, locking grom''s figure, but the red warning pattern flashed on the suspension projection."Mr. Anyang, our missiles have been used up. Please use them after the war."


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 441

    A light roar, light blue light flashed in the air.


    "Bang!"


    Grom stepped forward a few steps like a heavy hammer, his back suddenly exploded, the heavy armor sagged and cracked, and his posture was unstable.


    But the strong Orc did not fall like most of his companions. Instead, he straightened up and roared at Lothar with his axe.


    "When!"


    The Tomahawk collided with the sword. The weight of both weapons was not light, making a dull noise.


    Lothar took a few steps back and stormed back to grom.


    This is not only a contest of strength, but also a collision of war skills. There is no doubt that both sides are the most powerful fighters.


    Grom looked around him and saw the only human soldiers around him. Without hesitation, he roared and rotated. The bloody battle axe danced under the whirlwind like force and cut the two human soldiers into two parts.


    At this time, there were only four soldiers and ghosts around Lothar, and two huge stone giants were still holding on. Other paper night forks, including those with solid stones, had been broken down in the attack of orcs. Lothar was equivalent to fighting alone.


    Fortunately, the orcs followed the tradition. At this time, he was competing with grom. Even if the other orcs occupied the land, they would not attack him, but would quietly wait for him and grom to win.


    Just after LOSA and grom made a few notes, a silver white metal figure fell from the sky and blocked them.


    At the same time, a stone giant nearby collapsed.


    Anyang ignores it, and pulls the angry Lothar: "Hey, I''m sorry for Karen''s death, but don''t be too angry. You stand behind the whole Azeroth, and you have to take responsibility for them."


    Without a word, Lothar shoved him away and rushed back to grom.


    But as soon as he took a step, he felt that one hand had grasped the armor behind him, and then his whole body leaped into the air, unstoppable, and the orcs and the battlefield under him were rapidly shrinking. And the power to control himself was so powerful that he could not get rid of it.


    Above the sky, Anyang dropped the last heavy bomb.


    "Boom!"


    The ground was engulfed by the canyon in an instant, and huge flames filled the eyes.


    Grom, the orcs at the front, the three wounded soldiers, and a stone giant were all covered in flames.


    Anyang is flying forward with Lothar. He keeps flying for a moment, and soon catches up with the retreating King Ryan and others.


    At this time, Lothar was no longer struggling. When Anyang put him down, he didn''t speak, and the whole person seemed to lose his soul, and was stunned.


    When King Ryan and others saw Anyang coming back with only Lothar, they were all silent.


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage was bumpy all the way, and Anyang was also sitting in the carriage, rolling with the bumps.


    In fact, he was a little guilty and a little self reproached, because in fact, he could avoid the death of Karen and some other soldiers. As long as he caught the soldiers with an empty paper fork and flew through the sky before the orcs came, he could avoid being trapped.


    But when he hesitated, he lost the best time to leave. Secondly, there were many shamans among the orcs. It was hard for him to leave with an empty paper fork. Moreover, it was his private heart, which could not be said to be a conspiracy or evil idea. He was worried. If he left easily, it would be hard for Lothar to realize that Medivh''s power was out of control, and it would be hard to really suspect Medivh I''m a close friend.


    So Anyang is silent.


    For a long time, he sighed, rose up abruptly and rose to the sky, disappeared in the distance.


    Lothar sat on the edge of the carriage and was not clear until he saw the figure of the departure. "Where is Medivh?" he said


    King Ryan was silent and said, "he''s in a coma. I asked kadjar and Garona to ride him back to karazan in a Griffin."


    Lothar''s eyes sank, and she didn''t say much, but her breath was still a little short and her chest was fluctuating.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang overtook the retreating orcs, but he did not speak out and followed them silently.


    At dusk, the orcs return to the land of the curse.


    The night soon came, and Durotan was temporarily released by virtue of his distinguished reputation and lofty honor. He went back to the camp of the frost wolf clan and met his wife and newborn son. But it was only because Guldan was afraid of his "little chief" and "hero" status that he gave him the last preferential treatment.


    But he was disarmed, leaving no fangs tied to his arms as hand guards or claws.


    No one knew that a completely invisible figure followed them and walked silently in the camp.


    ¡­¡­


    In the camp, the oil lamp is very dim, reflecting the atmosphere is particularly silent.


    Durotan grabbed his child and put it in the cradle. He said to his wife draca, "our action failed. It''s very dangerous now. You and the child must leave now. Guldan will not let us go. I will break through with all the people later, hoping to leave..."Before he had finished speaking, the curtain of the tent was flung open.


    When Durotan looked back, he saw nothing there, and he was ready.


    But for a moment, a light blue arc began to appear in the dark tent, and a silver white metal figure emerged, gradually becoming clear.


    Draca was shocked and stared at the figure, which was not tall or strong, which was obviously a human from the aspect of body shape.


    Anyang said softly, "Durotan, you make me feel very disappointed."


    Durotan was silent and bowed his head. "It''s my fault, I admit it."


    "Who are you?" he snapped


    Durotan waved his wife to calm down and said, "this is what I told you, prophet."


    Anyang ignores draca and asks, "do you know the consequences?"


    Durotan shook his head and said nothing.


    Anyang''s voice was a little cold: "in the original history, you would surrender to the black hand in exchange for the survival of the people, but Guldan still issued a killing order to the frost wolf clan, and kept it from ogrim. Your wife will die, your son will live in exile and be raised as a slave by human beings. You will challenge Gul''dan after being secretly released by ogram and be killed by him with evil power. The dissatisfied orcs can''t resist. "


    Durotan remained silent, but his chest heaved more violently.


    "Do you have a name for your son? I guess it''s guy. He''s a great leader. "


    It''s a pity that the green kid should be Shrek when he grows up, right?


    Durotan let out a low, dull roar: "what should I do? You tell me! "


    As soon as Anyang waved, a pile of things fell to the ground. It was the equipment that Durant had been taken away.


    Wolf skin, claw shaped fangs strung by ropes, and blood guard''s axe.


    "When I leave this door, I will clear the surrounding watchers and guards for you. After a nap, I will light the tent of the Western camp, and then I will destroy the tent of Guldan. I will let my summoned creatures attack the Western camp. You will leave here with the frost wolf clan. The human army will come in a few days. This is your last The opportunity. "


    Durotan nodded heavily: "I see. Thank you, prophet."


    Anyang didn''t say much. His figure was hidden in the big tent again. Only the curtain that was suddenly opened could confirm his departure.


    Durotan sighed and sat down, silent for a while, then stood up again: "I''ll tell the people, you take the children away as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang''s figure continues to wander in the camp. An ancient sword glides silently in the air, shining a light magic luster, even when it penetrates the body of the ORC.


    He is keen and ruthless to solve the problem of the green orcs that should not appear here, and hide the body.


    At last, he took out his sniper rifle, aimed at the orc on the nearest tower, and pulled the trigger decisively.


    The orc had fallen on the tower after a slight, inaudible sound.


    Anyang''s figure soared to the mountains to the west of the camp.


    He summoned the six headed stone giant first, then swept the huge dark door behind him, locked the tower where Gul''dan was, thought about it, and moved away a little bit.


    The missile suddenly shot out of the armor, dragging a long flame through the night sky, whistling into the air space next to Gul''dan''s tower.


    "Boom!"


    A huge explosion, accompanied by the faint tremor of the earth, shocked many orcs.


    They walked out of the camp one after another, but only saw the tower of Guldan, which was crumbling in the fire, as if it might be scattered at any time. Then the West hillside was rolling and making a dull noise. The earth was shaking rhythmically, and the trees fell in piles, as if several big guys were charging towards this side.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    "Ready to fight!"


    The orcs rushed out.


    Anyang stares at all this, ignites the propeller and flies down rapidly, and begins to murmur.


    The skill of lighting fire dragon!


    With a bang, a huge fire broke out in the air, turning into a long and powerful fire dragon, and raging forward.


    The fire dragon may not be powerful, but as long as the past barracks can be ignited enough.


    Anyang, however, is still working on the technique of kindling and tongues of fire to light a fire in this camp.


    The west side of the orc camp was ablaze for a while.


    The orcs came out of the camp, but they couldn''t find the source of the fire at all. Even if the fire suddenly burned beside them, they didn''t know how to light it.


    "Mage, enemy mage attack!"


    ¡­¡­


    After all this, Anyang was determined to fly away and avoid meeting the powerful shamans and warlocks among the orcs.He rose to a height of several hundred meters and watched the frost wolf tribe in the east make a surprise attack. The soldiers and shamans riding on the frost wolf attacked violently and wiped out the remaining obstacles and led the clan away.


    Most orcs have gone to deal with unknown attacks from the West. Even those who did not participate in the war, they also pay attention to where the fleeing frost wolf clan can be seen.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 442

    Anyang closed the optical stealth system and manipulated the armor to move in the air. At this point, he did not have the need to hide his body. The thruster was very bright, which led the silver body like a meteor to vanish in the night sky and disappear in the distant sky.


    At this time, most of the arrangements should have ended, and now all we have to do is wait for the time to come when we harvest the first wave of fruits.


    In a word, he has prepared everything for the orcs and human beings. As long as we fight this war, we will be able to wipe out Medivh and even Gul''dan, and clean up the future of human beings and orcs. Maybe they will still fight for survival and territory in the future, but they will not be controlled by the evil energy, will not fall victim to someone''s ambition, and will not let the war to the point of killing each other.


    Without Gul''dan''s control, many Orc heroes can see the form clearly. What the orcs need is a living home, not Gul''dan''s strong ambition.


    From a personal point of view, Anyang has also arranged this perfect war. The frost wolf tribe has not been eliminated by Guldan, nor has the hero of Durotan been imprisoned. Guldan, who is the mastermind of the frost wolf tribe, is far from easy to defeat the human army. Under the war, the dark gate will be disturbed.


    When Medivh''s evil thoughts completely defeat his good thoughts, the guardian completely degenerates, and he will be tired of running for the dark door, then kadegar and Lothar will kill him.


    Maybe And Anyang.


    After that, the vast books of the whole karazan magic tower and the treasures collected by Medivh in his whole life will fall into a state of ownerless, and he will occupy this place before kenrito''s group of wizards react.


    This represents the life-long efforts of the guardian of the strongest of Azeroth''s magic civilization. It will become a collection of Huaibei base, Shenzhou Empire and even the silver moon collar of parlance. At a certain time, it will be open to a certain part of the civilians, broaden his power and knowledge path, and make the civilization he masters richer, more diversified and have greater development Exhibition potential.


    Anyang soon returned to the jurisdiction of Stormwind and landed in Irvine forest.


    But what we have seen along the way is shocking enough. Villages in the forest are burning and howling, human civilization is destroyed, and solid military fortresses are collapsing, just like a scene of subjugation.


    If the war continues like this, it will be a disaster.


    Some feeling in my heart, Anyang dismounted his armor and walked forward on foot.


    A town located on a transportation hub looms in the dark night. From a distance, you can feel its prosperity and bright lights. It is no less than the previous town.


    Shanjin town.


    Lion King Hotel.


    Anyang, wearing a white robe and a hood, quietly walked in with his head down.


    There are many people drinking in the hotel. There is also a resident singer who plays a guitar like instrument and sings beautiful music. Some travelers will listen quietly, some will clap hands with the festival, and some will talk in their own small voice. The atmosphere seems to be right.


    Anyang ignored them, and went inside across the group.


    Some waiters wanted to stop him, but they only heard a short and thick syllable. As soon as the calming skill came out, they could not help but silence, as if they had lost all consciousness for a short time.


    When they came back, the mage had disappeared into the hall.


    Yes, in their eyes, this is a mage.


    Anyang opened the door quietly, and immediately there was a smell of wine on his face, which made him frown.


    It''s a very classical and ordinary room. It''s full of medieval style. The wooden bench and table with deep color, as well as a large can of wine piled on the table top. The table top and the ground are also full of liquor.


    Fortunately, there was no vomit.


    Anyang silently did not speak, staring at the figure lying on the inside bar.


    At this time, the commander was very decadent and limp. A crimson wine glass hung on his drooping hand. His eyes were not focused, as if he was staring at the ceiling.


    Anyang approached and said, "I''m sorry, Lothar."


    Lothar seemed to have recovered at this time, and seemed to have known his arrival for a long time. She didn''t even move her body, but her eyes wandered around, and she raised her hand difficultly and swung it in the air.


    "It''s not your fault. You''ve tried your best."


    Anyang is silent: "I could have saved him."


    "But there are more than 20 soldiers trapped there. Karen is just an ordinary Kingdom soldier. He is not your son. In your eyes, he should be the same as other soldiers. Why abandon other soldiers to save him I should thank you for saving my life. "


    Anyang will be silent, some dignified eyebrows.


    Lothar suddenly turned over and faced him instead of lying on his back: "prophet, you can predict the future. Can you tell me, if we don''t try to change, what will happen to Karen?"


    "He will still be trapped outside the lightning barrier by Medivh and die alone, which may be doomed. If I don''t kill the black hand, the chief of orcs, if I don''t change, he will be killed by the black hand himself, that is, the orc whose left hand is broken by you. The drama is that he killed your son with the broken left hand in front of you and threw him away. ""You said that he would retaliate against me, that is to say..."


    "Yes."


    "What happened to Medivh, that he should have made such a mistake."


    "The power of the guardian is too strong for me to spy, but I think your guardian may have been contaminated by the evil energy and betrayed Azeroth."


    After saying this, Anyang noticed that Lothar''s hand was tightly pinched and his sinews were beating, but he relaxed: "maybe it''s just his body condition, we shouldn''t doubt him..."


    Anyang sneered, but didn''t say much.


    Lothar was cautious and determined. He often judged right and wrong even better than King Ryan. At this time, he must have some discretion, but he was unwilling to say it.


    He is very careful about such a thing. He understands that whether he or Medivh is a very important person. Once a conclusion is made, it matters a lot. Therefore, he prefers to think slowly by himself, and then determine the facts, and then attack by thunder.


    But Anyang has no doubt about his judgment.


    Although there is a gap between the time of the original plot and now, he has already made preparations. He reminds the vigilant commander step by step and asks kadegar to help him. If Lothar still firmly believes that Medivh has no problem, he can hit the wall.


    With a jingle, the cup in Rosa''s hand fell to the ground, rolled a few times and stopped at Anyang''s feet.


    Lothar took the hand up, put it on her chest, and said slowly, "Karen''s mother died when she gave birth to him, because I have been blaming him for this, for so many years, I didn''t even have time to talk with him as a father and son......"


    Anyang sipped his mouth and comforted him, saying: "Karen is a very sensible child. He understands you. He will not blame you. In his heart, you have been worshipped by him."


    "Maybe, he always wanted to get my approval, so he was desperate. In fact, I don''t blame anyone for this. As a soldier, death is not up to me. " Losartan paused, his voice suddenly became a little hoarse. "It''s just that he''s so young..."


    Even at this time, the Azeroth lion would not choke. He even lay on his back so as not to let the liquid drop from his blurred eyes, and his tone was as calm as possible.


    There was a slight noise at the door.


    Anyang didn''t turn his head. He knew that Garona was coming and was always outside the door. He just heard that Lothar was telling him deeply. Garona didn''t come in and interrupt him. He was waiting at the door.


    He was very witty, so he said goodbye immediately.


    "I guess you have something else to say. I''ll leave first."


    Anyang nodded to jarona and went out. Almost as he left, the two doors closed automatically, making a touch, which was very strange.


    Jokingly, in the movie scenario, Garona and Lothar are a couple of people, and he has yet to see the full version of the uncut version. It is at this time that Lothar is sad and decadent, and Garona has just been encouraged by her father, Medivh. It is the time to bravely pursue her love.


    One is weak in heart, the other is taking advantage of the situation, and both sides have good feelings for each other. Although Garona has Orc lineage, it is still in line with the human aesthetic as a whole. Dry wood and fire burn at a little.


    In the movie, Garona''s mother is an orc and her father is Medivh. £©Anyang is not a gentleman, but the beauty of becoming a man can still be achieved.


    Especially this kind of thing, who disturb who has no child!


    Anyang also wants his children to have sex, so he left the time for them. He opened a room to sleep by himself. Well, he also closed his hearing.


    The next day.


    The fighting ability of Azeroth''s male lion is not covered. As a commander, he also has a responsibility that ordinary people don''t have. I don''t know if there is the soothing effect of jarona. Yesterday''s decadent and decadent Lothar went to the military conference held in Stormwind city today by wearing the epithelia armor.


    This meeting is of great importance. Of course, Anyang can''t make it. No matter how mysterious and powerful he is and how much he has done for Azeroth, it''s hard for him to make it. After all, a foreign prophet is different from the guardian of Azeroth from generation to generation.


    That''s right. This meeting was attended by Medivh.


    At this time, Medivh had exhausted his strength in advance because of the arrival of Anyang. This can be seen from his coma on the battlefield. That is to say, he was no longer a guardian, but a big boss polluted by the evil of Sargeras.


    Thank you for your subscription!


    Thank you for the "huangfuyi" reward! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 443

    When he saw Lothar coming out with two armed soldiers holding their arms and a team of knights following him, Anyang understood that Lothar''s irascible temper was still in conflict with Medivh, who was controlled by Sargeras.


    But between this Azeroth lion and his guardian, who were all his childhood friends, he used to drink and have fun with each other. King Ryan obviously chose the guardian Medivh.


    However, it''s easy to understand that Lothar is mortal after all, and Medivh has almost mastered the power of demigod. Lothar''s son just died in battle, but Medivh is calm. Lothar has the reason to be affected by impulse, sentimentality and even resentment. Just like his fierce words in the meeting, King Ryan easily mistakenly thinks that he has some emotions out of control ¡£


    As the strongest human guardian of Azeroth, he may also want to attack the guardian in the military conference, and he is suspected of blaming Medivh for Karen''s death. It''s normal for him to be kept calm and calm by King Ryan.


    So Anyang walked forward quietly and stopped in front of them.


    Lothar lowered her head feebly and let her long hair fall down side by side to cover her cheek. She looked very decadent and didn''t raise her head until she stopped.


    The soldiers seemed to recognize him. After a pause, they respectfully said, "Lord prophet, we heard about your selfless contribution to the Kingdom and your strength in the battlefield, but the commander desecrated his majesty, the guardian and the military conference related to the fate of the kingdom. We have to take him down. Please forgive me."


    Anyang nodded and said politely: "I don''t want to embarrass you. I just want to say a few words with him. After all, we are also good friends and have fought together I don''t think your majesty will refuse me either. ''


    The soldier hesitated and nodded, "please hurry up!"


    Anyang smiled at him, then turned to look at Lothar and asked, "are you sure?"


    Lothar finally raised her head. Her eyes were full of deep disappointment. With the stubble on her face, she would surely be able to attract the hearts of some young girls controlled by her uncle.


    His voice was low and a little hoarse: "I think I''m sure."


    "So, you''re in jail?"


    "Well, I think what I have done is just and right. With my life''s experience in war, I suggest that I should attack the orcs in an all-round way and reject Medivh''s useless retreat plan. Am I wrong?"


    Anyang is silent, chuckles and says: "you are right, you are right, but Medivh has stimulated your pain and made your mood a little unstable. He is a wise magician, and the dark Titan is a treacherous God. Believe me, this is his intention, and you have been taken by them. "


    Rosa''s eyes suddenly sharpened: "don''t let him succeed, you have a way. If they succeed Azeroth, it will be over. We can only fight against each other!"


    Anyang chuckled: "don''t worry, Lord Ryan is a wise king. He can see our situation clearly. Your words have touched them. If we don''t attack the orcs and destroy the dark gate, the orcs will break Azeroth. So believe me, they will take the initiative. If they don''t, I''ll let them send soldiers "


    to have a meal. He lowered his voice to Lothar''s ear and said," you are waiting for me in the prison. I''ll come and take you out. "


    Lothar and he stared, being escorted away by a group of soldiers.


    Anyang was silent, retreated a little bit, stood in the distance and looked at this place. He saw King Ryan and officers such as tulayan coming out of the strategic command room all the time. He turned around and left.


    But I didn''t see Medivh coming out. I don''t know where he went with the teleport array.


    It has to be said that this is really a very convenient arcane energy array!


    Sure enough, the king decided to go out!


    About the afternoon, the army opened, and the atmosphere in storm city began to heat up.


    The main road in the city is full of civilians with flowers. The queen and the king''s children are escorted by soldiers and stand near the gate of Stormwind city. They also have a bunch of flowers in their hands.


    When the king wore platinum armor and lion helmet, and led a strong cavalry through the road, the civilians beside him would drop flowers in a solemn face. Obviously, they all know what happened, and what kind of enemies their kings and knights faced in this expedition. They watched the brave soldiers without saying a word.


    The king went all the way and stopped only by the Queen''s side.


    His eyes followed the Queen''s hands, looked at the queen throwing flowers at the bottom of his feet, then raised his head and looked at the Queen''s face, but did not speak, but turned to the young prince Varian.


    "Varian, you are already a man, so in my absence, you should protect your brothers and sisters and your mother, and I will entrust them to you, you know?"


    Varian nodded solemnly.


    The king and Queen looked at each other with a knowing smile.


    Obviously, in their eyes, this is a joke, an encouragement to children.King Ryan naturally did not expect that he would die in this expedition. This joke became the last one he said to Varian. Prince Varian really took over the throne from Lothar when he grew up and guarded his family and people dutifully.


    Medivh did not know when he appeared at the gate and asked King Ryan, "are you ready?"


    King Ryan on his horse nodded, "OK, but it would be better if there were Lothar!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll help you," McGrady said


    King Ryan nodded, still a little silent.


    He has been used to Lothar''s existence for years.


    Medivh seemed to see what he thought. His eyes narrowed a little and he said, "I''m going back to karazan to fight. You''re going to find me at the dark gate!"


    King Ryan promised to come down and ride on.


    The cavalry, covered in silvery armor, marched on, followed by heavy infantry. Heavy armor made a neat sound on the ground, and the halberds were like moving forest!


    This powerful force went out of the city and into the forest of Irvine.


    Anyang was standing in the distance, silent.


    There is a huge statue of Medivh standing in Stormwind City, which is much bigger than most buildings in the city to show respect for the guardians, but it seems so dazzling at this time.


    Anyang turned quietly and walked into a remote corner.


    At the same time, his body began to be covered with a layer of silver and white metal armor, which changed him from a mage in a white robe to a human armor in an instant. I didn''t know that there was a new powerful race in Azeroth.


    As he walked step by step, like a stroll in the courtyard, a light blue arc flickered on the metal, and the metal figure began to disappear in the alley.


    Patter.


    A puddle of water suddenly sputtered around, wet a messy water flower on the dry ground, as if someone had stepped on it! In the flash of the electric flowers in the air, a piece of silver white metal reflecting light loomed, and disappeared again in a blink of an eye.


    Anyang walked slowly to the Stormwind prison. He passed all the guards quietly. When he reached the gate of the prison, he stopped and waited for kadegar.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before kadjar arrived on a Griffin.


    In such a short period of time, the little mage has gone from the exclamation when he was riding the Griffin for the first time to driving the Griffin on his own without changing his face. It has to be said that he has grown up a lot, and what he grows up is not just riding the Griffin!


    Anyang began to recite the mantra in a low voice, pinching the French seal with his hands, and used the technique of lethargy when kadjar was about to recite the mantra and rub the sheep.


    As soon as kadjar uttered two syllables, he saw two soldiers thumping to the ground and sleeping. He couldn''t help but open his eyes and look down at his hands, which was unbelievable.


    When can the technique of changing sheep make people faint?


    And I haven''t read all my spells, and I haven''t guided my Arcane energy!


    This It''s amazing!


    Then something more magical happened. A light blue arc began to flash in front of him. A figure covered with silver and white metal appeared in front of him. The armor on his face opened with a click, revealing Anyang''s face.


    "Nerd, what are you talking about? Aren''t you going to go in and find Lothar? "


    kadjar is still a little confused, but he quickly responds to the sound.


    "Oh, yes, I''m here to find you. I was going to find you first, but I didn''t hear from you. I only heard that the commander was trapped in the prison, so I''m going to find him first."


    "Well, what are we waiting for?"


    Anyang finished, looked down at the two guards, stooped to take out the key from one of them, put it into the lock of the prison, and opened it with a slight twist.


    Kadjar followed him into the prison, but there were still doubts and curiosity: "prophet, can you tell me what kind of magic you just used? It seems that it can make people faint. It''s a good ability!"


    Anyang casually replied: "it''s called lethargy. As the name suggests, the effect is to make people sleepy. Nothing is good. Your magic of Azeroth is more strange. Just now your magic can turn people into sheep, right? This is an unimaginable effect in our magic system!"


    "Well, that''s two very different but equally interesting civilizations!"


    "Cut the crap. Have you seen the contaminated Medivh and alodi?"


    "Yes, I rescued the guardian from the cliff and sent it back to karazan, but I saw the green light of evil energy in the eyes of the unconscious guardian when he woke up. Then I thought of you and the alodi in the book, so I went to Dalaran sky city to seek wisdom. There I saw the old alodi, and she confirmed to me that the guardian had already She has been corrupted by the evil energy, and she has arrived at the last moment, and has disappeared


    "Well, now the guardian has been completely controlled by Sargeras. He is no longer the original Medivh. While he is still a little kind-hearted, we''d better kill him now. Otherwise, no one can stop Sargeras and his burning legion who have mastered the Olympic energy!""I believe you!"


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 444

    Lothar stayed in the cold prison. There were no extra prisoners, no officers, no subordinates. There was only a loyal and stubborn guard for King Ryan. It was better to guard him!


    Lothar had already thought about the priorities, so at this time, he was no longer decadent, no longer disappointed with the king, but deeply worried about his own king, his own country, and even very anxious.


    From this point of view, he is a great human hero and worthy of the title of Azeroth lion.


    However, he was imprisoned in a prison, and there was no way to do it.


    Therefore, he was helpless and could not wait for Anyang for a long time. He could only look at the guard who was covered with blue armour and could not even see his face.


    He nuzzled at the other side and hissed.


    "Shh shh."


    The guard looked this way and quickly turned his head.


    But Lothar won''t let it go. He knows the guards have heard.


    "Look, guard, I know you''re just doing your job and doing it well, but your majesty just wants me to calm down. You see, I''m the commander. You should recognize me. The king won''t hold me."


    The guard hesitated for a moment, moved his body, and continued to take care of him conscientiously.


    "Look, look, I''ve calmed down now. I understand the urgency of things. I hope you can understand that Stormwind and the king need a commander now. So if you let me go, I can protect the king!"


    "And I will lead Stormwind to a victory, just as I have done before."


    "What''s more, even if you don''t let me go, the prophet will come to save me later, but it''s too late. I must go to the battlefield to protect the king and lead the soldiers to fight now. Do you understand my mood?"


    The guards remained unmoved.


    Lothar was a little anxious. He didn''t know how to persuade the dead brain Sutra. Obviously, this was a guard specially prepared by the king for some prisoners. He could hardly listen to anyone, but only knew to carry out the tasks assigned by the king.


    "Bang!"


    Lothar grabs the iron fence of the prison, shakes it violently and makes a huge sound.


    "Open the door!"


    "I told you to open the door


    The guards seemed to have not heard, which made Lothar despairing.


    He reached out his hands, stretched out the fence feebly, and pointed to the guard. Just as he wanted to put down his majesty and cry out, he saw that your guard fell down feebly, the heavy armor collided with the ground and made a dull sound, and the long halberd rolled out.


    Lothar was stunned. He looked at his hand as stupidly as kadegar. He seemed to wonder and think about when he had unlocked a new special function. Or The guard was convinced by himself, but he was embarrassed to let himself go, so he chose to pretend to be comatose?


    But How should I go out?


    "Guard, you haven''t given the key..." In the middle of the conversation, Lothar suddenly reacted, looked up at the prison and the passageway outside, and listened to the faint footsteps, "prophet, are you here?"


    The next second, Anyang and kadega appeared in the prison.


    Anyang looked at him very jokingly: "how, did you feel that you learned magic at that moment?"


    Lothar was a little embarrassed and silent.


    Kadjar had taken the lead in picking up the guard''s key and opened the door for him: "let''s go!"


    Lothar was stunned. "Where are you going?"


    Kadjar looked back and said, "the guardian has fallen. He is our enemy now, you know. So if we want to win this war, we must destroy the guardian!"


    Lothar also looked at Anyang, pondered, and said, "go against Medivh with the prophet, and I will protect the king!"


    Kadjar nodded immediately: "yes, the power of the prophet is much stronger than you.


    But Anyang said No: "no, I''m afraid my strength is not enough to fight against the guardian. I can provide you with some help and cover at most, or make a surprise attack at the critical moment. But if we want to fight against him, we still need you. His remaining intelligence will not kill you, and this provides you with an opportunity. After all, the guardian is also a wizard. If we When he can''t cast, it''s not too difficult for a warrior to kill a Mage at close range! "


    Lothar was silent.


    Kadjar said: "I admit that what you said is right, but for the guardian, some instant spells are enough to wipe us out. It''s too difficult for him to cast spells."


    Anyang shook his head: "it''s not difficult. Go ahead. I can''t say anything wrong."


    He didn''t even explain the reason this time, nor tried to persuade Lothar to let him give up protecting the king and go to karazan to kill Medivh, but Lothar and kadega looked at each other, but they did not have much reservation to choose trust, and followed his arrangement, which was undoubtedly the prestige and trust he had built in the hearts of several people for so long.Kadjar quickly took out the magic tools and began to manually depict the arcane energy array on the ground. Although it was not as free and easy as Medivh''s flick, the effect was not bad. He soon led out the magic energy emitting blue light.


    He holds the energy "key" and looks at them firmly.


    "Come in!"


    Anyang and Lothar looked at each other and stood in.


    With a light sound of Peng, their figures disappear in the prison in a moment, leaving only a cluster of light blue energy particles that disappear quickly in this dark space.


    ¡­¡­


    In the round building of karazan magic tower, the figures of three people appear out of the sky.


    Anyang looks down, and the body of Mauros, the butler of karazan, falls at his feet.


    Moros, who had a kind face, opened his eyes wide, as if he had experienced a lot of pain. His body was dry, his skin wrapped in bones, meridians and blood vessels were clearly visible, as if he had been drained of blood!


    This method of death is clearly like being absorbed by evil energy!


    Lothar looked up a little bit shocked. He finally realized that this childhood friend was very strange. No, or it should be said that this childhood friend was no longer him, starting from the moment he killed his housekeeper.


    This is Moros who has been taking care of karazan with all his heart. When karazan gradually lost, the past artists and servants gradually left, and the civilians in the villages and towns below also moved away, so big karazan, besides cook, the cook cook cook who cooks for Medivh, only the old housekeeper Moros followed him.


    Now, even molos has been brutally killed by him. What else can he not do?


    About Is he really going to destroy the world?


    Anyang pondered, said: "you go to hold Maddie Wen, I will provide assistance for you, but when he reads the spell of opening the door of darkness, he cannot use other spells, I will find a chance to kill him."


    Lothar and cardega nodded and walked in.


    Anyang thought a little and gave up the plan of invisibility.


    Although the spirit, five senses and sensitivity of a mage are not as good as those of a monk, it''s too easy to solve a mage''s problems by sneaking or sniping. But the top class of the mage, the guardian, is a little different. It''s not so easy to kill him, especially in karazan. It''s almost impossible to hide it from his eyes.


    In general, this is a relatively simple task.


    So Anyang seems to be very relaxed. He moves forward slowly, and prepares all kinds of spells and weapons at the same time.


    At this time, Medivh was no longer like the kind old man before. Instead, he was a devil. He had dark green skin with shimmering light. His face was haggard and full of wrinkles. His eyes were full of green light. There was a hard antenna on his chin. His hands were dry as chicken feet. He didn''t look like a human at all.


    He looked at the front in such a dazed way, as if he was looking at something through the void, waiting for something, as if he was simply looking at a trance.


    Lothar approached him quietly, with a large sword in her hand, which came from outside the prison.


    At this time, Medivh suddenly returned to his mind, his fingers extended, and he didn''t even read the mantra. His hands immediately surrounded with mysterious arcane magic energy, but the luster was golden.


    At the same time, there was a huge golden palm beside Lothar. He held it tightly and lifted it up to the sky easily. It was like carrying a chicken. It seemed to show how powerless the so-called Azeroth lion was to challenge the guardian.


    Kadjar nearby saw that Lothar was helpless no matter how he struggled, but he was a little flustered. He quickly opened his hand and read the mantra loudly. In the blue flash of his hand, he shot a beautiful arcane catapult.


    "Soon!"


    Arcane catapult came in front of Medivh.


    But the guardian, who was possessed by Sargeras, the most powerful warrior, just waved at will, and at the same time sent out the classic magic counterattack of the mage, easily breaking the archery.


    Kadjar was stunned.


    This is probably the first time that he confronts with his teacher, and also the first time that he truly sees the power of the guardian!


    Medivh looked back at kadjar and then at Lothar. He didn''t kill him after all. Although it was something he could do with a little effort, he just let Lothar go and let him fall on the ground.


    Several meters high distance, nature can''t hurt the agile Azeroth lion!


    So he quickly got up and stared at Medivh, full of serious fear and vigilance.


    But the corrupted Medivh ignored them directly, the light in his eyes was green, and he began to murmur and chant. A strange energy spread around, which made karazan''s magic energy field unstable!


    "That''s the curse of the dark gate, we have to stop him!" kadjar exclaimed


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 445

    Cursed land.


    A large number of human troops are marching, and the cavalry and infantry are quite different, but all of them are wearing heavy silver armor, and their footsteps are ringing on the ground.


    The Knights are big swords with their waists. The infantry are armed with halberds and heavy shields. But almost all arms are equipped with a fire gun made by a dwarf in an urgent manner.


    There is a different aesthetic feeling between the silver armor and the brass firearm.


    This is almost the whole force of Stormwind!


    At the front is king Ryan in white gold armor. He rode a high horse, crossed the mountain pass all the way to see the orc camp in front of him, then stopped and stared at the front.


    On their right side, a brown skinned Orc army was also coming. All of them were riding a frost wolf nearly two meters high, stopping in the distant forest, far away from the human army.


    Durotan rushed forward on his sharp teeth at a very fast speed. At the same time, King Lane also drove his horse forward. They met in the middle of the hillside and nodded to each other.


    "The prophet said you would come, so I am here waiting."


    "Thank the prophet."


    "I''m sorry, the previous plan may not work. Now the frost wolf clan is the enemy of the whole tribe. Even if the orcs are led away by humans, they will be on guard against the frost wolf clan. We can''t sneak attack and kill Gul''dan."


    "We are ready to attack the orc camp until we kill Guldan and destroy the gate of darkness!"


    Durotan was silent for a while. He knew that Guldan was evil, and he was eager to destroy Guldan. But he knew that Draenor had been destroyed. If there was no dark gate, the orcs who remained in Draenor would starve to death!


    He hesitated for a moment.


    For a long time, Durotan said, "there is actually another way to kill Guldan!"


    King Ryan asked, "what''s the way?"


    Durotan touched his waist, his fingers touched the pitiful ancient bells, and his face suddenly became firm: "there is a very sacred ceremony among our orcs, called makgora, which is also used to solve Orc disputes As the chief of the frost wolf clan, I am entitled to challenge him! "


    King Ryan returned to God for a long time and asked in surprise, "you want to launch markora to Gul''dan?"


    Durotan nodded: "Guldan was the most powerful shaman in the tribe, and now he has degenerated into a warlock, but as a warrior he is not too powerful. The Holy markora is not allowed to use magic. It will be regarded as cheating. If Guldan does not use his magic, I may kill him. In case he violates the law and uses his magic, I also have something given by the prophet. Maybe I can stop his magic, and then I will kill him! "


    King Ryan was silent and said, "well, chief, if you fail, my army and the Frostwolf clan will avenge you!"


    Durotan nodded: "I have agreed with the clan that if I fail to challenge Guldan, my clan will be temporarily controlled by gulushi, who will attack the tribe with you."


    The two made an appointment soon, and Durotan rode on the frost wolf.


    The atmosphere in the orc camp soon boils.


    This once tribal hero, once famous chief of the frost wolf clan, led the whole frost wolf clan to betray the arrival of the traitors of the tribe, which undoubtedly caused a uproar in the tribe.


    Countless orcs surrounded him, making provocative and disdainful voices, mixed with noisy and challenging remarks. Even some orcs raised their weapons to demonstrate to the little chief, but they did not directly attack him.


    On the contrary, Durotan''s face moved forward peacefully, and almost everyone gave way to him.


    They respect him as a powerful warrior, and they still retain the image of his integrity in their hearts. They still remember the persistent and powerful chief frost wolf. They think that even if Durotan has committed a crime, they have no right to judge him.


    Durotan did not wear plate armor, but was wrapped in a piece of frost wolf hide, which symbolized the chief of the frost wolf clan. The thick tusks and steady face gave people a strong sense of oppression. The head of the frost wolf was the head of the frost wolf. The ferocious facial features were clearly visible. The sharp teeth of the frost wolf were opposite to the tusks of his facial features, which had a savage sense of dignity!


    He went all the way to the center of the camp.


    The surrounding orcs had already formed a circle, leaving a space in the middle.


    Here, even the onlookers are people with status in the clans, powerful soldiers or shamans, and ordinary orcs are not qualified to witness this battle.


    Although Anyang has explained to him the danger of launching makgola, Durotan is still fearless. He holds the reins of the frost wolf in front of the tower door of Guldan, looks around with his head raised, and jumps out of the frost wolf.


    "I, Durotan, the chief of the frost wolf clan, the son of galad, launch makgola here to kill Guldan!"


    The voice echoed around.


    At present, the chief black hand in the name of the tribe has been killed, and the legendary hero grom has been engulfed by a heavy bomb, but all of this has come so suddenly that ogrim is not ready to seize power, and other heroes have not yet acted.That is to say, at this time, the tribe did not have a nominal chief.


    So when Durotan called out markora, only javelin and ogreem were waiting for him, and there was no one in name to preside over it. This also means that the level of irregularity of this makgora may be even greater than in the original scenario, at least at this time without following the traditional black hand presence.


    Gul''dan quickly walked out of the tower and stared at Durotan with a flashing green eye. He looked at the dark door behind him, which had no movement. He said in a deep voice, "Durotan, you are just a traitor among the orcs. You are alone. Your people are all hiding outside and dare not come back. You are not qualified to launch markora to me!"


    An uproar broke out among the orcs.


    If Durotan is not qualified to launch makgola, then, as his traitor, he will surely be tried!


    At this time, ogrim, holding the hammer of destruction, took a step forward: "my Lord, we still have people present."


    Guldan''s pupils narrowed and nodded: "good, then, chief, I''ll take your challenge."


    Next to another Orc''s legendary hero, blade fist, was worried: "my Lord, it''s about to open the door of darkness. I don''t recommend wasting time on this matter."


    "It won''t take much time," Guldan said quietly


    The orcs around began to shout, and the sacred makgola was about to begin.


    Durotan lowered his head a little, put his hand in front of him, spit twice, spread his arms to move his body, took off the skin of the frost wolf, exposed his extremely strong body and strong muscles, and looked up and stared at the front.


    Gul''dan handed the staff to the blade fist and bent forward slowly. In that heavy step, his body gradually straightened up, no longer like the old mage before. He untied the belt of the black robe, stretched his arms back, and the black robe fell to the ground, showing a green muscle. He was also not as strong as words, especially the bone spurs growing outward behind him, which made him look like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex, especially ferocious and fierce!


    The louder the voices were, the more likely the two were to fight.


    With a low roar, Durotan rushed forward at full speed.


    As he approached Gul''dan, he leaped up and punched him.


    "Bang!"


    The fist collided with the face and made a muffled sound.


    The strength of Durotan is so great that ordinary orcs can''t resist this attack, but Guldan is not ordinary. Even without magic and evil energy, he is stronger than ordinary orcs. He turned around and fought with Durotan.


    Gul''dan grabbed Durotan''s fist, hit Durotan in the face with a hook, and then hit him in the abdomen with a big blow. That huge force bent Durotan''s body, which could be said to be the best.


    All around the orcs again roared and shouted loudly.


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him, Guldan!"


    The battle between the two men is still going on, and there are many dull voices in the field.


    The fighting of orcs is usually not much fancy, that is, the competition between strength and strength, from fist to flesh, but it doesn''t mean that their fighting has no skills to speak of. On the contrary, the invisible speed and high sensitivity, as well as the extraordinary responsiveness and accuracy are far beyond the ordinary people''s ability.


    At last, Durotan seized an opportunity, raised his foot high and stepped on Guldan''s arm, knocked him staggering in the face with a fierce blow, and then hit him on the abdomen with another knee, and beat him back for several steps.


    "Bang!"


    Durotan is not willing to give up. He rushes forward in a few steps, and hits Guldan with one punch. Several smooth and beautiful punches bang on Guldan and directly knock him to the ground.


    In the field suddenly quiet down, only hear Durant''s arrogant and domineering roar!


    "Roar!"


    Durotan showed his strong fighting power as a hero of orcs, maybe with a little aura of the main character. He rushed to Guldan again and grabbed Guldan''s arm, lifted him up, fell over his shoulder, and fell to the ground heavily.


    "Bang!"


    Gul''dan''s combat power is also extraordinary, especially he still controls the evil power, and his physical quality is far superior to that of ordinary orcs.


    As soon as he turned over, he stood up, grabbed Durotan''s head and hit him hard on his head. Then he grabbed him by the waist and lifted him up. The muscles on his arms were bulging, as if to cut him off.


    Durotan''s face was red for a moment, and his hands were clutching at random, as if it was very uncomfortable.


    If it''s the fight of ordinary people, it''s no big obstacle to hold others'' waist. But for powerful orcs, they have enough power to squeeze people alive, which is a natural strength advantage.


    Finally, Durotan grasped the bone spurs growing behind Guldan, as if he had found a borrowing point. The thick muscles of his arms began to expand again, and the strength seemed to burst out in a visible manner!


    "Bang!"


    Two bone spurs are broken!Guldenton, with a fit of pain and a roar, hurled Durotan out.


    At the moment when he was about to rush on, the edge of the dark door behind him suddenly lit up with green light, and there seemed to be a murmur of incantations around him.


    The invitation from another person has opened the channel between the dark gate and Azeroth!


    [when you go out, the code is inconvenient, the manuscript is used up, and the update time will be unstable. You can recover on Friday at most. If you owe more during the period, you can double the compensation after Friday! ]


    thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 446

    Gul''dan glanced at the back, his face suddenly regained its composure, and then he glanced at Durotan, who was climbing on the ground. Only then did he stop his eyes on blade fist and said, "I have no time. I have to open the channel to our world, and you will kill this unknown young chief!"


    Blade fist swept his eyes and looked very brave, but he hesitated.


    He is not afraid to defeat Durotan. As a legendary hero among the orcs, he should be fearless, but he has to be wary of the orc tradition.


    The sacred markora is not allowed to be interrupted by anyone!


    It was at this time that ogrim, who was carrying a sledgehammer, came out. He first glanced at Guldan with a warning, then looked at Guldan with a worried face, and said in a deep voice, "markora can''t stop in the middle, this is our tradition Keep fighting! "


    As soon as this speech comes out, the warlike orcs all around are responding.


    "Fight, keep fighting!"


    "Guldan, go on, kill him!"


    "Nice little chief, that''s it. Stand up and fight!"


    Durotan did not pay attention to the noise around him, but he still stood up as they wanted, frowned and looked at Guldan''s expression. His hand gradually reached into the hide and touched the string of bronze bells, and looked up at the sky.


    At this time, just after noon, the sun was so blazing that people could not open their eyes.


    Blade fist glanced at the flag symbolizing the orcs, and immediately became firm, saying: "adults, we must abide by the traditions of the orcs, so please continue to fight!"


    Gul''dan''s face was a bit sinister. He took back his eyes and suddenly looked at Durotan.


    The green light in his eyes has grown.


    Durotan also understood that the great shaman of the orcs, under the control of the Shadow Council, the actual leader of the orc tribe could not help but destroy the traditions and honor of the orcs and use his magic.


    Sure enough, Gul''dan was worried and roared. He suddenly reached out to him, and the green evil energy surged out.


    The orcs around suddenly opened their eyes.


    Because of Anyang''s reminder, Durotan reacted very quickly. Almost in a second, he took out the copper bell and held it high against the sun overhead. The bronze bell like an ancient bell reflected light in the sun.


    At this time, the bronze bell is no longer a miniature bronze ancient clock with speckled copper rust, but a magic weapon with mysterious luster flowing. When Durotan lifted it over his head, it was like being suddenly activated.


    "Dong!"


    A dull and distant ancient clock sounded, just like the old monk in the old temple struck the big clock at dusk. The small version of the ancient clock, which was less than the size of the durantan nail plate, emitted a dim light blue light in an instant. In the air, a light blue translucent ancient clock, as high as three meters, fell to the ground and covered durantan.


    Next second, the evil power of Guldan has arrived.


    "Dong!"


    Another dull and distant ancient clock resounds all around. The magic ancient clock is struck by the evil energy. This dull sound full of Chinese classical wind is not appreciated by these orcs, but it can not stop their shock at all.


    The evil energy emitting green light keeps moving forward, but it is blocked by the light blue light. The green evil energy light spreads along the light blue light, outlining a strange ancient bell shape. In the center stands dolotan!


    "Gul''dan cheated. Gul''dan used magic!"


    "It''s cheating, it''s not our way, the Holy makora can''t be defiled!"


    "Guldan, stop the magic!"


    The people around shouted and raised their arms to express their dissatisfaction.


    Although Durotan also used means other than physical fighting, but the orcs are not stupid, and their general personality is upright, it can be seen that Guldan used evil energy first, Durotan is just passive defense. They will not be partial to Guldan. They know that Durotan is just a fighter, not a shaman, or a warlock. He can''t magic. The strange little thing just now is just a means to protect his life. If he doesn''t come out, he will be sucked to death by Guldan.


    Durotan stared at the blue mask in front of him, touched it with his hand, and his eyes were full of wonder.


    He once saw something similar. When he wanted to attack kadja in the Elven forest, he was blocked by the arcane barrier that kadja used. That was probably the barrier at that time.


    However, there are also differences. The arcane barrier is hard and cold to touch, such as the barrier made of steel. However, the huge ancient bell shadow in front of it is relatively soft. The hardness is not as strong as the arcane barrier, but the toughness is far greater!


    But the evil energy is born in life, and the energy accompanying death is much more powerful than the natural and pure power. The shadow of the ancient bronze bell soon shows signs of collapse, which makes Durotan feel bad.


    So he made a decision and rushed forward against the evil energy, until he reached Guldan''s face. He jumped up and hit Guldan with the next heavy fist, which made him tremble.The evil energy released in the hand will stop!


    Gul''dan stared at the blue ancient clock shadow over Durant. It seemed that there were several cracks on it. But under the sun, these cracks were reflecting the dazzling light, healing slowly, and gradually becoming intact.


    "Here What the hell is this? "


    He is not surprised at the defensive power of the copper bells. What he marvels at is the defensive characteristics of this strange shape, a mysterious power that has never been seen before. It is flexible and changeable, and it does not affect his actions while protecting Durant.


    As a shaman mage, even if he degenerated, he still kept the mage''s love of seeking truth.


    But at this time, there was no time for him to go into it.


    Durotan stopped and shouted, "Guldan, you intend to kill your opponent with evil magic in the Holy makkora. You have betrayed the orc tradition. You have no honor. You can no longer lead the orcs!"


    Gul''dan''s eyes sank, he roared, and he jumped at him again.


    Durotan''s reaction was also very quick. The more fierce the Vietnam War, the more they fought, the more they fought, and the more they fought, the more they fought, the more they fought, and the more they fought, the more they fought, the more they fought.


    Behind them, the green light around the dark door has become brighter and brighter. Even through the dark door, you can see the desolate scene of Delano on the other side. Countless orcs are waiting in a row. However, the dark door lacks enough energy to open the passage between the two worlds, so these warriors can not cross the border in any case!


    In this fierce invasion war, Medivh''s work has been completed. Guldan is the only one left to absorb life and provide energy for the dark gate. However, he was dragged by Durotan, who has magic weapons. He not only failed to bring the orc army, but also dragged Medivh, providing a more secure opportunity for Lothar and kadega to kill Medivh.


    It has to be said that all this is Anyang''s calculation.


    The constant planning makes the death of Medivh more stable than the original plot!


    The battle between Durotan and Guldan is still going on. Even though Guldan has a little upper hand, it is difficult for him to directly cause damage to Durotan by his evil energy, and it is difficult for him to defeat this firm and powerful enemy without evil energy.


    Even if he knocks Durotan to the ground, Durotan will soon get up and fight on.


    On the whole, the young chief perfectly helped Anyang hold back Guldan and Medivh.


    In addition to this battle, there is another battle going on.


    In karazan tower, Medivh''s chanting has not been stopped. He mumbles and moves, pacing in the tower, but because he has not received Gul''dan''s response, there is no power to open the door of darkness, his face is obviously anxious.


    Rosa, who fell to the ground, rolled up from the ground and raised her eyebrows: "is he chanting a spell?"


    Kadjar also realized this and said, "as the prophet said, we will attack quickly. When he recites the mantra, we will have a chance! And if we can''t shut him up, the king and the Kingdom''s army are all in danger! "


    Lothar nodded, picked up the sword and rushed to Medivh.


    Kadjar also recited the mantra loudly. The blue arcane energy in his hand was flashing. He suddenly blew out several arcane catapults, hitting the pillars of the building, and suddenly fell many stones and wood.


    Medivh''s mantra stopped. He turned to look at them, just like looking at a mole ant, and said in a deep voice, "it''s an impressive counterattack. Next, try to defeat him!"


    Kadegar and Lothar''s eyes suddenly became solemn, because they found that when Medivh spoke, the spells around him did not stop.


    In the direction of the sound, I saw that the stone giant originally carved by Medivh in the tower had come to life. He opened his eyes and emitted green light. He opened his mouth and murmured and moved. His skin cracked and showed a piece of green fluorescence inside.


    With a crash, he stood up from a half squat position and walked towards kadega and Lothar, with a heavy and loud step on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Its arm was hammered in the green evil energy pool water. When he picked it up again, the top of the arm was a huge fist, which opened its five fingers curiously and formed a palm.


    Because the stone giant instead of Medivh recited the mantra, the guardian opened his mouth and gradually came to them.


    Lothar''s eyes widened. "Nerd, is that what you just did?"


    Kadjar''s eyes turned and saw a figure appearing in the distance. He immediately shouted, "don''t worry, we have prophets!"


    Lothar followed his eyes, but only heard a sharp scream. A flame in the air flashed like a meteor, crashing against the stone giant, causing a startling explosion.


    "Boom!"


    Around the rubble flying around, the pillars cracked, the stone giant has been broken in an instant.


    Medivh lost the stone giant and had to recite the mantra to open the door of darkness, which once again gave kadegar and Lothar the chance to kill him, and next to him was Anyang.The death of the guardian is almost certain.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 447

    Maybe it''s amazing that Medivh will be killed by kadegar and Lothar. No one thinks that a guardian with semi divine power will be killed by two mortals, even if one of them is the successor of the guardian and the other is the commander of Stormwind with the name of Azeroth lion.


    But it''s understandable in another way.


    Medivh''s self-consciousness is kind. When he controls his body, he is a wise and kind person. He tries his best to protect several human supreme leaders and believes that the interests of the kingdom are always higher than everything else.


    He treated every race equally, without any narrow prejudice. When hearing the legends and customs of a certain place, no matter what race the narrator comes from, he sincerely and humbly respects each other, and shows the same strong interest in these legends and cultures from different regions.


    It was only when Sargeras influenced him that he became gloomy, aloof and evil, almost unable to recognize his closest friend, and completely indifferent to strangers. When there is no one around, he will not even hesitate to use magic to drive away the visitors who disturb him, or simply kill them.


    There is no doubt that the two kinds of consciousness in his body are contradictory and constantly fighting.


    By this time, Sargeras''s evil consciousness has occupied the absolute upper hand, almost completely controlling his body and the huge tirisfah Guardian power passed down from generation to generation, but the hidden good consciousness of Medivh still hasn''t given up fighting against the evil darkness.


    When he finally found that he could do nothing in the process of fighting against evil, as alodi said to kadgar in the original story, no one could stand the darkness alone, even if he was as powerful as a guardian, so Medivh chose another way to end himself, that is to let Lothar and kadgar kill him.


    Whether it''s the close fight with Lothar in the original work or the leniency in the movie, it can be seen that this is the result of Medivh''s self-consciousness and Sargeras''s fight, and the final death is Medivh''s helpless act.


    This is a good way to explain how the guardian was killed by human knights and wizards.


    In the current fight, Anyang uses a plan to let durantan drag Guldan, which is equivalent to dragging McGrady''s Sargeras consciousness in the style, not only for Lothar and kadega, but also for McGrady''s good consciousness to fight against evil. Under the influence of good consciousness, McGrady will never kill kadega and Lothar, and finally he As in the original plot, we still have to choose a disguised self termination.


    As Anyang expected, even without the huge stone giant, Medivh is far from being able to deal with Lothar and kadega. They are like ants in Medivh''s eyes, but Medivh still keeps a little self-awareness. Even though he has grabbed Lothar''s neck and can kill him at any time, he still just throws him away, not the killer.


    This made Anyang see a lot of signs.


    So his figure emerged not far away, gazing at Medivh, who has the trend of secondary transformation at this time, and saying to Lothar with the skill of transmission: "distract his attention, wake up his good consciousness, quickly!"


    Lothar quickly turned around, climbed up from the ground, nodded at him, and yelled at Medivh, "come on, kill me. I don''t have much reason to live anyway. Just in time, you need life as fuel, do you?"


    Medivh''s movements were stunned and his expression slightly stagnated.


    Lothar''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t have any extra movement. He continued quietly and said: "but there is one thing I want to ask you, please don''t kill your king, Ryan, Ryan. He believes you, he is your best friend, please don''t kill him."


    Medivh was stunned again. His face was a little stiff. Although he could not see the struggle, the green light in his eyes was dispersing. His pupils suddenly became dark. He could not see the evil or the original clear blue. He seemed to have lost his consciousness.


    There was a fierce conflict between his goodness and Sargeras'' evil again, but this kind of conflict was hard to see in his body. No one knew how hard he worked and how much pain he suffered at this time, so that Sargeras could stop this second.


    Yes, only one second.


    Now Sargeras has the absolute upper hand. Medivh himself has exhausted his power. He can''t pose any threat to Sargeras at all. This second of stagnation is his last strength and greatest effort.


    Just as he was about to be controlled by evil again, Anyang made a move.


    Standing in the corner of the wall, he was like a man-made fort, or the kind of super firepower. In case, he opened all the missile compartments on his armor, and the ion cannon was ready, aiming at Medivh.


    "Fire!"


    "Peng!"


    "Soon..."


    "Bang!"


    Whether it''s a micro missile or a mini missile, they all burst out of him, leaving a light white smoke, dragging a long scarlet tail flame forward, and together with the light blue ion group whistling in the air, they crossed tens of meters in an instant and collided with McGrady''s body. The energy burst out at that moment can make the air tremble."Boom!"


    The roar of the flames was deafening, and the shockwave swept through the building.


    Lothar, who was about ten meters away, was suddenly lifted up. Fortunately, he was not an ordinary person. He was wearing heavy armour and should not be killed by the shockwave. Otherwise, how could he stand for the leading role.


    Anyang squinted for a moment and stared ahead.


    He knew that the power of this attack was far less than that of McGrady''s text body, but he also knew that a mage could never defend against such a powerful explosion before using magic. Now the only thing he didn''t know was how little changes Sargeras had brought to McGrady, and whether he could kill McGrady as easily as in the original plot.


    In an instant, the flame is gone and the dust falls to the ground.


    In front of him is Medivh''s figure in the water of the evil energy pool. He has completed the second transformation at some time. He was already as tall as the devil''s body. He had a long crooked corner on his head. His muscle roots were raised. His upper body showed a strong inverted triangle. His clothes had been torn and his body was covered with broken blood.


    The body was not torn by the missile, just like the stone giant in the original scenario did not kill him, but he could not stand up in a short time, and the mantra in his mouth also ended.


    Anyang rushes over, aiming at his body.


    The light blue sheen of the ion cannon shines in the air. It makes a dull and shocking sound when it hits Medivh''s body, which looks like Sargeras, but it can''t do any more damage to his body.


    On the contrary, his body was immersed in the water of the evil energy pool, and the original little wounds were healing very quickly.


    Anyang''s eyes were fixed. He looked back and locked kadjar. He said, "come here and kill him. Do you remember what alodi said to you? Your will is far stronger than him and will destroy his evil power!"


    Kadgar Leng, rushed over, regardless of jumping into the pool water.


    All of a sudden, his body burned like sulfuric acid, and his face was very painful.


    "Hiss Ah! "


    Looking at this scene, Lothar was stunned.


    Kadegar''s figure stopped at the same place, and his whole body began to light up the dark green light. His five senses, including his eyes, and the dark green pool water gathered on him wildly. This originally pure arcane magic energy has been eroded by the evil energy, and it has become the intestinal poison that will turn people into demons. At this time, kadegar is no different from Medivh before.


    Anyang said to him in a deep voice, "hold on, kadjar, don''t be corrupted by him. You are stronger than Medivh. You have a purer heart and a stronger will. That''s why alodi chose you Remember what he said to you, light comes from darkness, darkness comes out of light, resist it, you have infinite power! "


    Kadjar was biting his teeth. He was very painful, but he was still trying to move forward. He put his hand on Medivh''s head. At this moment, his eyes lit up with pure blue light. He said in a more and more heavy tone: "light comes from darkness, and darkness springs up with light..."


    "Boom!"


    His body suddenly soared with the fiery golden light, some of which rushed straight up, some of which revolved around him constantly. This picture is like the upgraded light effect of the characters in the game of Warcraft, and here, it means that he defeated the evil energy!


    Then, a dazzling green light came out of the pool, roaring around.


    Some of this power radiated from McGrady''s tattoo, some came from the green water in this pool, and a few just poured into kadegar''s body. At this time, it spread through the karazan tower, just like the shock wave of a nuclear bomb.


    Some of the green light sweeps towards the clouds and disappears gradually, leaving only a little light green trace in the air. Some of the green light spreads around along the earth, and the vegetation everywhere becomes dead wood, which seems to suck up the vitality in an instant.


    When everything is settled down, the evil energy pool has dried up, the chaos energy around has disappeared, and even the light in the magic tower has been dimmed. Only Medivh, who recovers the human form, lies in the middle of the pool, and kadjar sits down powerlessly, gasping heavily, as if he has exhausted his energy.


    Lothar rushed over, picked up kadjar, and said, "let me see your eyes!"


    Kadjar looked up obediently, revealing a pair of deep black eyes.


    Lothar was relieved. She glanced at Medivh, who was lying next to her. She hesitated. Her eyes were dim.


    Obviously, he had a lot of feelings for his childhood friend.


    As if feeling his eyes, Medivh slowly opened his eyes, and there was a light blue light in his eyes. After a pause, he once again recited the mantra to open the door of darkness, but it was no longer to connect the orc world, but to storm city.


    He wants the human army that attacks orcs to withdraw from the dark gate!


    At the last moment, the guardian was eager to do something for Azeroth to make up for what he had done wrong. Although the mistakes are not in his control, and it is not his fault to be possessed by Sargeras, he has not forgotten his responsibility.In that incantation, his voice seemed so weak.


    Lothar gazed at him again, and bise''s eyes were hesitant and silent.


    At this time, Anyang walked calmly and said to him, "Lothar, it''s time for you to go. Your king is waiting for you!"


    Lothar suddenly raised her head and saw a black shadow surrounding the tower. The Griffin''s clear scream echoed in her ear.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 448

    When Lothar left, Anyang lowered his head and put his eyes on Medivh.


    At this last moment, the guardian is so weak that he is no longer as powerful as he once was.


    At this time, he was just a poor old man.


    Regret and sorrow mingled in his heart, making his mood at this time particularly complex.


    In the process of murmuring and moving the incantation, a line of tears flowed from his eyes with pure blue arcane energy, slowly flowing down his old cheek, like telling the half god''s twilight, and the last guardian''s sadness.


    Until he no longer has the strength, the voice quietly disappears, the eyes also dim down.


    Anyang takes a deep breath. I don''t know if it''s joy or sorrow.


    From this moment on, all the knowledge in this tower belongs to him!


    Whether it''s Lordaeron, Stormwind, night elves, or tirisfah, it''s hard to fight with him.


    The warrior did not defeat his power, but the mage was too weak to resist his sniping.


    It is from this moment that the fight between human beings and orcs, whether King Ryan will die, who will win the duel between Durotan and Guldan, whether Lothar will become the Regent of Azeroth, the future of orcs and a series of other things, as long as he doesn''t want to care, are all irrelevant to him.


    He just need to slowly learn the knowledge here is enough!


    These are the most precious to him. Whether it is to improve his power system, make him stronger, or improve his power system, add another magic to his empire in science and technology and magic, and make the civilization system created by him more brilliant, the knowledge contained in this tower is an indispensable and important resource.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    The honor duel called makgora is still going on!


    Gul''dan suddenly punched with green light, and a faint wind could be heard in the air.


    "Bang!"


    It was a firm blow on Durotan, and it drove him back and forth.


    It was when Gul''dan took advantage of the pursuit and established the battle situation at one stroke, he stopped, as if he sensed something, looked back in amazement, but saw that the green light around the dark door had disappeared, which proved that Azeroth and Delano had lost their connection.


    "Roar!"


    Gul''dan suddenly opened his eyes, opened his mouth and roared, his tusks trembling on his lips.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The orcs around him also followed his eyes and looked back, and there was a sudden uproar.


    Without the dark gate, Draenor''s Orc army would not have been able to reach Azeroth. Without follow-up assistance, when the human response came, their leading force could no longer be the enemy of the whole Azeroth.


    If it is true that the orc troops on this side are not only at a disadvantage, the orcs far away in Draenor''s desolate world will also have a very difficult life. After all, their purpose here is to find a new home suitable for survival, which can no longer live in the original world.


    It can be said that this door is about their fate, and also about the fate of the entire Orc tribe!


    At this time, Durotan seized the opportunity and rushed to Guldan with a roar. He who seized the stupefied God was a blow!


    The sound of fist and body contact was endless. Gul''dan was hit by this continuous heavy blow and fell back and forth. He finally opened his eyes and looked at Durotan. However, he saw that the young chief was injured, biting his teeth and pounding at him, as if exerting all his strength.


    Almost at the same time, King Ryan, who was far above the valley, rode his horse and stared at it, his eyes flickering as if he was making a decision.


    He held back the attack when the dark door was lit. It was his great trust in Durotan. This trust even bet on the life of Stormwind, the expeditionary army and so many captured civilians. Fortunately, he had been observing the front. Durotan had been holding Guldan in check, so that he could not have the dark door!


    Up to now, he doesn''t know why the dark door is closed, but he can''t help it.


    Now is the best time to attack!


    King Ryan slowly drew the sword of the royal family beside his birth and pointed to the front: "we have the frost wolf clan as our comrades, as well as the shields and swords in our hands. Now let''s rescue those captives. We will release our people, and we will defeat these invaders!"


    He even ignored Durotan, who was fighting with Gul''dan with honor. He pointed his sword forward, rode his horse forward, and shouted, "we can win this war. Now, charge!"


    For a time, a whole elite army hidden in the woods and behind the hillside rushed up and down again.


    The Knights galloped their horses, the swords were raised high, the soldiers raised their heavy shields to defend and strike forward, and their hands had touched the dwarf firearm at their waist. They were like a torrent of steel, launching a magnificent charge to the orc camp in the cursed land.


    The high level of orcs was completely immersed in this wonderful duel, as if they were pushed to the edge of the war.Different from the confrontation between the two sides in the original scenario, in this confrontation, the human army has taken the lead in the first place, and because Medivh has been killed by Anyang and kadega, no one is responsible for getting through the passage of Azeroth and Delano, the orcs will be left alone and the dark gate that has been painstakingly built will be temporarily reduced to furnishings, and there will never be a continuous stream The orc army is coming out!


    Originally, the battle of the human army to save the assault became a decisive battle!


    Originally at a disadvantage, they have the capital to face the orcs!


    "Rush!"


    "Kill the invaders!"


    "For Azeroth!"


    The cry of the shaking sky is accompanied by the rumbling footsteps. Like the earthquake, the grass and trees are trembling.


    In the middle of the camp, Gul''dan was wounded all over. He managed to get rid of Durotan''s attack. When he saw this scene, he was stunned. He looked at Durotan, who was opposite to him, and said in a deep voice, "chief, you lead the human beings to attack the orcs?"


    "No, I just want to kill you. Only when you are dead can the orcs have a future!"


    Guldenton breathed heavily, his arms shook, and the turbulent evil energy immediately rose behind him, rolling and sweeping, gathering into a dark green light cloud: "blow the war horn, all the orcs, prepare to fight, and beat these weak human head-on!"


    The orcs, who were standing around, realized that the situation was critical. They could not care about makgora, and turned to run behind them. There are those who call on the clansmen to prepare for the battle against the human army, those who blow the horn of war, and those who wear plate armour and weapons to rush directly to the front line of the battlefield.


    Soon, the orcs formed a savage torrent to rush in the direction of the human army.


    The two sides collided in the center, and there was a fierce spark.


    On one side are the human soldiers in excellent heavy armour, with bright and sharp weapons. All of them are full of the beauty of war technology. Even the shield is carved with gorgeous patterns. On the other side are Orc soldiers in animal skins and rough plate armour. They either have a chopping knife, a heavy axe, or a huge hammer and a wide blade and thick sword. They are very rough no matter what they look like. The savage and rough atmosphere is shocking.


    But both sides are the same high morale, fearless, just want to tear each other to pieces!


    At the moment when the two torrents converged and collided in the middle, it was the death of many lives, welcoming more soldiers to go on and on!


    Even if the human soldiers wear heavy armor and heavy shield, they can''t fight against the orcs who are born with physical and power advantages in the face of collision, and they are almost immediately knocked down by the strong orcs. And many human soldiers have taken out their guns and suddenly pulled the trigger. Sparks and white smoke explode in the battlefield. The blaring noise becomes the loudest melody in the war, and the bullets fired by them become the most favorable weapons for human soldiers to fight against orcs.


    Human soldiers have been knocked down by orcs, and orc soldiers have been smashed to the chest by fire.


    In a very short time, there will be many deaths.


    Heroes and leaders of both sides are constantly charging and reaping their lives.


    King Ryan went to the battle in person, together with Garona, turayan and others, to kill ordinary Orc soldiers, such as chop melons and cut vegetables. They cooperated with each other and showed superb martial arts and combat experience. Even if they were surrounded by several orcs in the enemy''s array, they could retreat all over. On the contrary, many orcs died under their swords.


    The black hand and grom among the orcs are no longer there, but ogrem, blade fist and dead eye can still bear the beam. They are extremely brave and go deep into the positions of human soldiers alone. They use their weapons to dash across the country, and they don''t know how many soldiers will be killed in a single blow, which is just like the existence of the God of war!


    Guldan ignored the tradition of orcs and quietly left the battle field of makgora. What''s rare is that Durotan did not pursue him, but summoned his frost wolf companion, took the frost wolf skin and left silently, disappeared in the battle field of both sides.


    When he reappeared, he had led the orc warriors of the frost wolf clan into the battlefield!


    This ORC with natural brown skin did not attack human beings, but did not help human beings to attack orcs. Instead, he went deep into the battlefield of both sides and rushed to the camp of Guldan bravely. With the brave Orc soldiers, shaman was ready to kill the fallen Orc here.


    Durotan always believed that killing Guldan would bring a new future for orcs.


    He''s right, just a lack of strong people to follow him.


    "Roar!!! Guldan, die! "


    Durotan, holding the blood guard''s chopping axe in his hand, galloped forward on the frost wolf. Every time he wielded the chopping axe, he would kill an orc on the spot. The warriors of the frost wolf clan who followed him also advanced and collided with the orcs with green skin.


    Gul''dan''s position is getting closer and closer, but the resistance of other orcs loyal to Gul''dan is getting stronger and stronger, and the frost wolf clan is suffering from heavy casualties!


    Ogreem, powerless, lowered his huge hammer and stood in the distance staring at the scene.


    Up to now, he has been a little confused about whether his choice is right or wrong.Until Durotan fell into the enemy''s battle, was dragged down by an orc from the back of the frost wolf, and added a bone seeing wound to his scarred body due to duel with Guldan, at last, ogrim couldn''t help it.


    He roared, turned around, and rushed there with his hammer.


    One of the orcs saw through his intention and rushed to stop him, but Orgrim didn''t even look at him. He ran forward like a heavy tank without stopping. He danced two times in the air with the handle of the hammer of destruction in his hand and crashed into the orc''s chin.


    "Bang!"


    The weight of the hammer is up to 100jin. It swivels forward to impact. It collides with the orcs who come forward with the weight of hundreds of Jin. Both sides contain strong power. Naturally, it is dull and thunderous, but the power of Orgrim is stronger after all, and the power of the hammer of destruction is not covered.


    The orc''s jaw exploded with blood, and then he flew out and fell unconscious.


    With a single blow, ogrim killed the orc, and in such a tyrannical way!


    He and Durotan will soon be together. They look at each other in silence. If there is no superfluous words, they all rush towards the position of Guldan.


    Beside is the deafening sound of killing, the sound of gold and iron, the shouting of human beings, the dull roar of orcs, and the main melody of war.


    No matter what the result is, no matter for human or orc, it is doomed to be a war that can be recorded in history books!


    ¡­¡­


    The windward path connecting the twilight forest and the sad swamp, which was sunny not long ago, has become gloomy and dark. The clouds on the top of the head are thick. It seems that some monster has swallowed up the light. The quiet and dark forest and the reed in the distance are dried up, which makes it more terrifying.


    At the center of the gloom is the karazan magic tower.


    Anyang moves forward silently and picks up Medivh''s drumstick.


    This staff with the full name of "etiyesh guardian''s legendary staff" is undoubtedly the legendary thing in the whole Azeroth staff. The holy treasure that the magicians dream of, once made kadjar even feel frightened when he took it, but it fell into his hands so easily at this time.


    Anyang glanced at kadega, who had passed out of coma completely, and the body of Medivh, who continuously radiated huge energy from the pool, and directly put the staff into the portable space, then went down, step by step to the huge library of karazan, and casually turned up a book to read.


    This ancient book is just called the principle of arcane energy. It can be regarded as a more profound and difficult book in magic.


    Before long, he stopped.


    Anyway, there are so many books here that he can''t finish reading them for a while. He can''t understand the meaning of these books in a short time. He has to scan and archive these knowledge as soon as possible, so it''s much more convenient for him to learn or enrich the Empire knowledge base.


    Anyang put most of his books back in place. He has made up his mind to occupy the castle in a short time.


    In order not to be disturbed, to be able to focus on scanning, he had better have a legitimate reason.


    It''s a good choice to cooperate with kadjar. After all, it''s a nominal Guardian successor!


    And This fellow is also very good to coax!


    When Anyang returned to the top of karazan, he found that the remaining arcane energy in the McGrady style was gradually tearing the space here. Seeing this scene, he took a breath of cool air, as if he expected the day when the whole tower top was swallowed by the distorted void very slowly.


    "Hiss..."


    It''s hard for him to imagine how powerful the power is to tear the space with the power overflowing from his body after his death.


    Fortunately, I am familiar with the plot. Otherwise, how could such a semi God exist and be defeated by human beings?


    Anyang thinks about it, and moves kadjar out of the way to prevent him from being torn to pieces by the spilling power of Medivh''s death.


    Although It looks like he beat Medivh.


    [I owe you two watchers. When I get home, I will make up for four watchers. ]


    thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 449

    Anyang, holding the legendary staff of etiyesh guardian, took it as a stick and waved it gently for a circle before stopping. He carefully looked at the legendary staff, which is known as the drumstick staff because of its shape and the staff of Medivh because of the user''s name.


    This staff is very thick and long, but it is different from the exquisite short staff of the magic girl in the cartoon. It has a rough appearance, like a whole section of branches or roots of an old tree. Its diameter is thicker than the human arm, and it is nearly two meters long, with a kind of simple and profound meaning.


    Like its alias, the top of the staff has a big and small drumstick like stick head, on which countless lines are intricate. Above the head of the staff is a carved crow, which can vaguely feel the mysterious laws and arcane energy contained.


    Generally speaking, the etiyesh staff is much more precise and real than in the game, and its appearance is not as vulgar as the drumstick staff sounds. On the contrary, the whole body is full of mysterious charm. It is similar to Gandalf''s staff, a wizard in the Lord of the rings. Well, I just don''t know if it can be used to knock people.


    Anyang felt it and then flicked it with his fingers. I felt that this staff should not be as hard as steel


    After many experiments, he finally determined that this staff really has a good effect.


    For example, using it as a medium can speed up the cohesion of power and increase the accuracy and stability of power structure. After all, it is a magic wand. It has no amplification effect on the magic power of Shenzhou world, but the first two effects are very powerful.


    And these two effects are not only effective for arcane magic energy, but also for mana.


    If the magic power of arcane magic is changed, the magic wand will increase even more.


    Unfortunately, the magic of Shenzhou world mainly depends on the combination of spells and fingerprints. Although there is also a guiding process of magic power, similar to the guiding convergence of arcane energy when Azeroth''s magician cast magic, the specific aura structure and magic model are completed in the body. It is not necessary to depend on his own familiarity and understanding of the road to determine the speed and accuracy Use a staff to increase the effect of spells.


    That is to say, unless he begins to practice Azeroth''s magic, or finds a similar magic power, this magic wand is useless to him!


    Is he going to start learning Azeroth''s magic?


    Or is he going to use this legendary staff as a thick stick?


    Anyang has never thought of returning this staff to Dalaran or tirisfa Council.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly there was a slight footsteps behind him. He quickly took the staff into his room, turned around and saw kadegar, who was sleepy, rubbing his head and shaking his head to keep himself awake, walking towards him step by step. This kind of state was a bit like the headache after a hangover.


    "Prophet, how long have I slept?"


    "It''s almost a day. The sunshine outside has been swallowed. I don''t know the specific time."


    Kadgar glanced at the large volume of books beside him and said, "have you been reading magic books in this period of time?"


    Anyang very friendly smile: "yes, I am very interested in the magic of your world, just in time, I also need to watch you wake up."


    Kadjar was immediately moved and said sincerely, "thank you for taking care of me during my coma!"


    "You''re welcome." Anyang smiled and murmured with his fingers. He cast a dead wood for spring. The light magic force turned into pure vitality and poured into kadja''s body. He also cast a tranquilization skill. Then he continued to smile. "Now do you feel better than before?"


    Kadjar put down his hand rubbing his head, looked at his body in amazement, and said: "I feel refreshed now. I''ve never been so good before, and my dizzy head is clear. It''s a magic."


    Anyang nodded his head, pointed to the huge spiral staircase column in the middle of the magic tower, and said, "what are you going to do with this tower?"


    Kadega was stunned and looked at Anyang.


    One second


    Two seconds


    Two people look at each other and smile.


    It seems that some agreement has been reached at this time.


    Anyang suddenly felt that this nerd was not so dull, but it seems that in the original book, after Mai Diwen died, Khadka, who was already a great Mage at that time, seized Cara Zan tower and occupied everything in it as his own. He moved out instead of occupying it.


    Just now, I''ve got another step.


    At this time, kadjar was not the great mage in the original book, he had no great relationship with tirisfa Council, nor with kenrito. Now he is a betrayer, a nerd, a very deceitful and well controlled little mage.


    Anyang sipped his mouth and said: "in this case, this tower will belong to you later. My task here has been completed. Guldan, who has evil energy, is under the threat of Durotan. The corrupt Medivh has been killed. Because his body has been killed, we are still accidentally driving Sargeras''s soul into hell. This is an unexpected surprise Hi, there''s nothing more I can do. "After a pause, he went on: "I will not stay in this world for long. In the next days, I just want to quietly study your Azeroth''s interesting arcane magic system and seek the wisdom of your ancestors. In this period, if someone wants to disturb you and challenge your sovereignty over the karazan tower left by your teacher, I will come out and solve them In return, you just need to open the reading rights of knowledge in the tower for me. "


    Kadjar was in a hurry and was afraid: "prophet, you have made such a great contribution to Azeroth. I don''t think there is any place to refuse you. For a mage seeking truth, this knowledge is my greatest thanks to you."


    Anyang looks calm, but his heart is cold.


    How can I feel so hypocritical


    Kadega added: "then, prophet, please help yourself. If you see something you like, you can take it. As the most powerful guardian, Medivh has a lot of good things to collect I''m going to take a look at the top of the tower. "


    Anyang quickly pulled him: "don''t go over!"


    "Why?"


    "After Medivh''s death, the huge power in his body has spilled out and torn the space. Now the top of the tower is full of space cracks. Everything is slowly swallowed by the distorted void. You may be in danger if you go."


    "Then What about the body of the guardian? "


    "It has been swallowed up by the distorted void!"


    Kadegar looked at him, and was suddenly silent.


    Anyang patted him on the shoulder and said, "I think Medivh''s death will not only cause distortion and void, but also bring a huge curse. We must take out the important things here before the curse comes completely, or you have strong enough ability to stay here."


    Card took a deeper breath and nodded.


    Anyang walked out slowly, summoned out his armor and rose to the sky.


    He went to the nearest place where there were people, hired a group of people with a lot of money, and asked them to come to "cursed karazan" to "turn over the book" for him, so as to scan all the ancient books in karazan with mechanical eyes and store them in the biochip before he was really cursed.


    Yes, the task of these people is to turn over the books and let the mechanical eye scan and record the pictures of ancient books.


    When the group arrived, kadjar was shocked, but soon he calmed down and stopped talking.


    Anyang said that he was a disciple of Medivh and should inherit karazan''s sovereignty and all the things in the magic tower, but that was only Anyang''s politeness.


    He used to be an apprentice guardian, but he had given up his vow early, which was equivalent to betraying his teacher, Medivh. He was not the wizard in the original book, but a magician who was chosen by alodi and defeated Medivh by chance.


    He knew that without the help of others, he could not occupy karazan.


    Kenrito or tirisfa Council will take back the tower and everything in it on the ground that the guardians are from them.


    They didn''t dare to do this when Medivh was alive, but now Medivh is dead, and few people in the world can stop them.


    Maybe it''s a good choice for Lothar who has a strong army. If he can get Lothar''s help, he should be able to occupy here. But now there is a powerful and mysterious prophet who takes the initiative to help him. Why does he have to go to trouble to find Lothar? What he has to pay is to open the reading authority here. Anyang has read the magic books no matter what method he uses Some books will not be few. They will still belong to him.


    For kadegar, these books and knowledge are undoubtedly his most valuable wealth.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang sits on the window frame of the upper part of the tower. It is dark outside. There is no sunshine and warmth. The grass and trees below wither and wither, and there is no life.


    Because it''s very high here. A few threads of dim clouds are floating nearby. It seems that you can touch them with your hands. The window is open and the wind is blowing around. If you ignore the gradually overcast environment and the chaotic power, it''s really a rare place to live.


    Now there are some birds and animals passing by, but I''m afraid that it won''t be long before no creature dare to step on this land.


    All of these are telling him exactly what kind of existence the guardian is!


    And what he had just led kadjar and Lothar to kill was a man with a power far beyond his reach.


    Anyang shook his head a little. Facing the cold evening wind, he left all his thoughts and continued to hold the heavy ancient book.


    This ancient book has a cowhide cover, which is carved with dense patterns. It is bordered with gold and decorated with gorgeous rubies and sapphires. Not to mention the wealth of knowledge recorded in it, the value of this book alone is enough to make ordinary families live without worry.


    On the cover was a series of crooked letters written in black, which was the Azeroth language.


    The translation is¡ª¡ªErastus took notes.


    It''s a basic meditation method for practicing magic. It''s the best meditation method of Azeroth.


    [recommend the official account "anime house", send you 10 old drivers to collect the website, from then on, you can also be a resource emperor, no longer need to be a party to ask for resources.


    please open WeChat to mail list, add friends to the top right corner, click official account, search for anime house or search acgertalk, and click on your attention.


    You can see the previous updates by looking at the historical information. People who have seen it will definitely pay attention to it. Hehe! ]


    thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 450

    It was nearly night.


    It''s always gloomy outside. There''s no red clouds, no sunset. There''s only birds and animals flying in the sky. But it seems so uneasy. There is also a night wind blowing quietly, bringing cool and refreshing temperature, as well as disturbing atmosphere.


    Think these birds and animals just feel this kind of dead breath, so they seem so restless and anxious, right?


    Three days after Medivh''s death, karazan''s curse is getting worse.


    The southern part of the nearby Irvine forest has been darkened by the power of Medivh. This huge and vibrant area covered with ancient vegetation is so insignificant under the power of the guardian''s death. It will become the twilight forest in the original work in a short time, not just the twilight forest in Anyang. At that time, it will become the twilight forest in the prophet''s mouth It will become a paradise for evil monsters and dark creatures, a place of curses.


    The civilians below are turning over the ancient books for him day and night, earning a lot of commission, and all the mechanical eyes he carries are running around the clock.


    No need to start the flight power device, only the mechanical eye which is responsible for taking pictures and information transmission can work continuously for a long time, which once again increases the workload for the civilians, and because of the growing power of Medivh''s curse, many people can''t support it.


    Some people fall down because of fatigue, some people''s bodies gradually become weak, some people''s spirits become trance, and some people are scared seriously when they see the illusion at night.


    These people who are only responsible for the rapid and continuous turnover of books have changed from batch to batch. Everyone can''t work continuously and stay here for too long, otherwise they will be affected by Maddie Wen''s curse, physical or mental disorder, or frightened by the illusion of night.


    Even so, because of the large amount of gold, the people who come here are still going on and on.


    Just like the adventurer who is totally forbidden in the future, but still eager for treasure.


    Anyang still sits at the window and looks at erasti''s notes. From time to time, he tries to stop to think and meditate.


    In fact, the accumulation process of arcane magic energy is similar to the accumulation of magic power, and both absorb the power between heaven and earth, but it is different from the transformation process. Maybe he can improve a way to combine the two, absorb the spirit of heaven and earth at the same time, control different spirit inhalation, transformation and storage by biochip or continuous practice of generating instinct, so as to achieve one-time practice, and accumulate the energy of magic and arcane magic at the same time.


    Of course, this is a very complex thing, and also a very large reform project. It must be very difficult for him to complete alone. He does not have the energy and huge knowledge accumulation, or professional level. But in the future, magic has been introduced into his empire. Magic and magic compete with each other. It is certain that someone will try this way. As for whether it can succeed, or whether this way can not go at all, it is only after the attempt that we know.


    After all, no matter the development of science and technology or other knowledge, it needs constant imagination and brave attempts, even if it fails.


    Moreover, the structure, trigger and guidance of magic and Magic have something to learn from each other. Even if their power accumulation methods cannot be integrated, they can learn from each other''s strengths and weaknesses in terms of magic concretely. In a word, it is a good development trend.


    However, it is also normal. Throughout history, no matter what kind of cultural contact and integration between civilizations, in addition to violent means such as war and destruction, only from the cultural point of view, the results are beneficial.


    The wind in the evening is a little cold. Anyang feels cool even if it is in good health. It can''t help tightening the loose robe.


    Not far away, there was a light footstep, getting closer and closer, obviously kadjar.


    As expected, kadjar''s honest, wooden, bearded face appeared in front of him, saying, "prophet, the latest battle report from the front line, the war between Stormwind and orcs is over, and both sides are dead and wounded. At last, King Ryan rescued the prisoners of Stormwind and temporarily suspended the war."


    Anyang closes the ancient books and frowns: "is king Ryan not dead?"


    Kadjar was shocked, and asked, "is king Ryan going to die in the course of his life?"


    Anyang nodded and his voice was a little low: "it seems that I have changed too much, and now the time has been completely chaotic. I see too vaguely, and I can''t foresee a clear future, but fortunately, the corrupted guardian has been eliminated."


    He was a little worried as he said this.


    The fact that King Ryan was not dead meant that Lothar could not be regent, which changed Azeroth''s history greatly.


    He knows that, in addition to the "man-made" guardians like tirisfah, Azeroth also has a group of guardians recognized by the "creation God" Titan and given rights and responsibilities, that is, the giant dragon.


    Among them, Bronze Dragon has the power of shuttling time. It is responsible for maintaining the correctness of the time line and correcting it when the time line is disordered. Now it has changed so much time, I don''t know if it will be considered to have changed the time line, so it is "corrected" by Bronze DragonWe have to admit that Medivh is very powerful and can tear the cracks of two worlds with one''s own power. After being controlled by Kil''jaeden, the deputy of Sargeras, and degenerated into a warlock, Gul''dan, the strongest shaman among the orcs, has to draw a lot of life as fuel with the help of Shadow Council to complete the docking with Medivh''s dark gate work. Compared with Gul, gul''er Dan is so far away.


    At the same time, Medivh was deeply frightened by the death wing of the strongest dragon guarding black dragon. He said that it was the most powerful creature in Azeroth, but the dragon guarding was also very powerful, which could not be countered by Anyang.


    So his heart is tired


    Anyang, however, has some luck.


    It is possible that the future of Azeroth''s timeline has not yet appeared, and it will not be considered as a tamper of the timeline from the future back to the present. On the contrary, Bronze Dragon is likely to regard itself as a part of Azeroth''s history, so the future it has changed is the right future, and it will not Removed as a timeline tamper.


    And


    Or maybe the system didn''t create a dragon at all.


    After a pause, he said to kadgar, "go on, what happened after this war."


    kadgar nodded: "in this war, sorcerer Guldan was attacked by the frost wolf clan, and was seriously injured by Durotan and ogreem, but Durotan and Guldan did not kill him, but he led his guards to escape. Later, Durotan led his clan Go for the chase, and Orgrim stays to take control of the tribe. Even other Orc heroes are defeated by him. Now he is facing the Stormwind army led by the commander. "


    "Orgrim is a very powerful ORC. He is wise and powerful. He is supremacy of orcs. He has a strong desire for power. It will be sooner or later for him to master the orc tribe. In the original historical process, he will become the chief of the orc tribe." Anyang said calmly, as if telling a very common story, and sighed again, "without the door of darkness to connect the two worlds, it seems difficult for these orcs to survive. After all, they will face the whole Azeroth."


    Kadgar frowned: "it says that the orcs who went to attack other human countries are retreating and are likely to fight back against Stormwind, while King Ryan promised to find a habitat in Azeroth for the orcs of the frost wolf clan."


    Anyang waved his hand: "these have nothing to do with me. My purpose is to eliminate the evil energy. Now that Medivh is dead and Guldan is on the run, I just want to read Azeroth''s magic knowledge quietly. After that, I will find a time to leave quietly. As for the dispute between human and orc, I don''t want to interfere more and hurt any race Survival and the future. "


    Kadjar''s eyes flickered and he couldn''t help looking behind him, but he saw nothing.


    He also thought of the common people who are constantly turning over most ancient books, and those "metal magic eyes" that replace the reading and memory of the prophet. Justice can''t imagine reading books at an unimaginable speed. The prophet seems to rely on these to preserve the knowledge of Azeroth.


    If this can be regarded as reading


    That''s horrible!


    Knowing that Anyang is copying Azeroth''s magic knowledge, he can''t find the reason to block it and has no ability to refuse it.


    Fortunately, from the beginning to the present, the prophet has been great, honest, kind and benevolent, broad-minded, and has been helping the people of Azeroth and Delano to resist evil, as if any race were equal in his eyes.


    At least that''s what he showed.


    As for more in-depth, or the seer''s sometimes violent and powerful murders, kadjar dare not think deeply.


    He only hoped that the prophet would leave soon, as he said, and never touch Azeroth again.


    Anyang came down from the windowsill, smiled at kadgar, and returned to the room with the book.


    The next day, there was a visit.


    The magicians from Dalaran magic kingdom came here to investigate the corruption and death of Medivh.


    There is no doubt that their thoughts are like those of Sima Zhao, which are well known to all.


    Kadega first negotiated with them, and then there was a conflict. The young mage was not afraid, even didn''t ask Anyang for help, and almost directly fought with the group of mages. Anyang heard the news and rushed in time, and drove the group out directly by powerful means.


    Magicians are powerful, but if they don''t have the chance to use magic, they are simply too vulnerable, too much more vulnerable than those who practice Taoism.


    Even if the Archmage antonidas comes in person, Anyang can take advantage of his unwillingness to kill him.


    So he didn''t care.


    Then, the Stormwind human army led by Lothar once again competed with the orc army led by ogreem.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 451

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    Rabbit Jing is nervous and afraid. She is so tender and weak that she is very pitiable, just as she was hiding in the bush. If not for a cast iron figure in front of her, she would have fallen to beg for mercy.


    Brush!


    With a long spear, Anyang did not flinch.


    After the carriage -


    HUANG Lan''s eyes flashed a bright yellow color, and he stepped forward with a pair of strong legs, his gray claws seemed to flicker with cold light.


    Wang Tianyu immediately grabbed her wrist and whispered, "don''t be impulsive. Look again. There''s something sinister about the rabbit essence. Brother Anyang is probably confused. You can''t be used by evil spirits anymore."


    Huang Lan looks back at him with eyes that have gradually become as cold and fierce as a real beast. As soon as the muscle lines of his arms are slightly blooming, he will shake off his hands and continue to move forward with elegant and powerful steps. Until he quietly passes through the crowd, his whole body has been arched with explosive strength, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    Some monsters in the distance are sitting and resting. It seems that they are very lonely. But in this moment, some monsters formed by beasts are alert, and quietly put up their ears and look at this side.


    When the sun shone on Huang Lan''s arched body, it cast a fierce tiger shadow on the ground. He hung down with his tusks and claws open.


    The majesty of the king of beasts is revealed!


    Wang Tianyu swallowed and was still watching the situation.


    If you don''t say anything else, some of what Ji Mingzi said really makes sense. This is near the place where Kunlun disciples were killed. Two nights ago, they had already experienced two attacks by evil spirits. Suddenly, a female demon who was hiding on the side of the road appeared. She was still full of evil spirit. Anyone who was not stupid would feel something wrong.


    But monsters are different. The vast majority of human beings act by reason and love analysis. The monsters formed by animals are relatively more instinctive and stubborn. Except for some crafty species, monsters usually have less playfulness and conspiracy. It''s hard to recognize the truth until the truth is in front of them.


    Just like Huang Lan, she is more respectful to Anyang, which has nothing to do with their fighting power. It''s just Anyang''s magic guidance these days and the food contracted for her for nearly ten days. So when Anyang decided to use itself as bait to hunt the evil corpse of the flying sky, she had no objection. When Anyang was trapped at this time, she stood up without hesitation. [love ¡ü go ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ wqu] the other monsters are almost the same. Even if Ji Mingzi has a good analysis and a strong demagogue in speech, they are not moved at all. What to do is to squint here and spend the boring time at most.


    Xiao Chan curled up on the board in front of the carriage. Her body was trembling slightly. Her eyes were twinkling with hesitation. Suddenly she seemed to make up her mind. She reached into her arms and felt a silver white pistol. She pulled the bolt hard first, and then opened the safety with a click. Then she raised the gun. The black hole was shaking her fingers In front.


    Wang Tianyu obviously saw this scene, but he Still not moving.


    Boom!


    The big and small stones on the ground suddenly gathered into a pile, as if summoned by some mysterious force, and built up into two five meter high stone giants. Then they came alive and opened their mouths to make a silent cry. One stone giant bent down and grabbed the rabbit essence with his huge arm, walked to the carriage with his stride, while the other beat the ground and ran to meet jimingzi.


    Without too much language, the battle is on the verge!


    The earth seemed to tremble at the foot of the stone giant.


    "Humph, small skills!"


    A 30-year-old female Taoist felt a symbol, murmured a few words, and suddenly threw it out.


    Fuwen paper is still in the air and then burns a blazing fire, which is suddenly pasted on the stone giant.


    Only a flash of fire spread quickly all over the stone giant. The stone giant, who was just majestic, disappeared into a pile of rubble more than two meters high.


    Dust all over the sky!


    Anyang frowned, his fingers changed, and spewed out a hurried syllable.


    The gravel on the ground rose against the trend again, and the stone giant stood up again in a twinkling of an eye. Without hesitation, he turned around and hit the Taoist girl.


    Ji Mingzi is obviously not weak, and stone giant is bound to do nothing about him, but even if the body quality of other practitioners is much better than that of ordinary people, it is estimated that they can''t physically compete with stone giant whose weight is ten tons, such as this seemingly threatening female Taoist.


    Brush!


    A Taoist threw a magic light on his sleeve, and the stone giant lost his direction in the charge. He was dizzy and didn''t know where to go, and Anyang lost control of it.


    The Taoist looked scornful and said with a sneer, "although you are a strong stone giant, you are too reckless. You will be solved by a little means."


    Anyang''s face is a little ugly. He knows that he can''t deal with these people just by two stone giants.This landscape channeling skill comes from six evil demons. Although the magic is very high-end and powerful, it has too many weaknesses. It''s OK to deal with the common evil demons and demons. It''s a little helpless for the Taoists who have endless means and magic. After all, they have too few magic skills to deal with their means, which makes the stone giant have great power and nowhere to use. Even if he can deal with these small hands, the stone giant is not strong enough. At the beginning, he can compete with the stone giant summoned by the six filthy demons. How can these Taoists not do it?


    The most important thing is that there are at least ten Taoists on that side. So far, only two Taoists have come out and the rest are still covetous.


    It is absolutely impossible to beat this group of people just by virtue of Taoism and physical quality.


    All of a sudden, the Taoist woman once again touched a piece of Rune paper, staring at Anyang and chanting mantra in a low voice, and suddenly threw it out. The rune paper burned with a bang and flew to Anyang automatically.


    Brush!


    Rune paper turns to.


    Anyang subconscious eyes a shrink, long gun slant up a pick, dangerous and dangerous hit this Rune paper.


    But this piece of Rune paper was not picked up, but stuck on the tip of the gun.


    Just listen to a hiss, Rune paper suddenly radiated bright electric current, such as the explosion of thunder along the body of the gun, it''s shocking.


    When!


    The long gun landed on the ground.


    Anyang only felt a sharp pain in his arm and a sense of paralysis. Fortunately, his instinct was strong enough and his reaction was far better than those Taoists, so he was not plagued by the current for too long. And the current is really strong enough. The power of the demon body hasn''t recovered now. He can clearly feel the twitch of the arm muscles and muscles, and the smoke rises on his arm.


    There was a noise in my ear.


    "Well, ha ha, the five element thunderbolt talisman of Taoist Jinxiu is really extraordinary. I admire it."


    "Ji Mingzi''s Taoist friend is flattered. However, this Taoist friend is really a genius. He dares to use iron gun to pick out the five elements of thunderbolt talisman. I don''t know if it''s because he is brave or impatient..."


    Anyang narrowed his eyes, looked down at the long gun and listened to the taunts. For the first time, he felt the lack of his own strength.


    No, it''s not only the lack of strength, but also these weird and unpredictable Taoist skills. It''s just overwhelming.


    But when Taoist Jinxiu was careless, a figure suddenly fell from the tree behind her, like a hungry tiger on a sheep''s back, slamming her to the ground, and she didn''t expect anyone to attack from behind, and she didn''t realize that there was an enemy around her back, at this time, she just had time to make a exclamation.


    It can be seen that this figure has wheat colored skin, extremely strong figure, long and powerful thighs bent with knees on Jinxiu Taoist''s chest, pressing her to the ground. Although her abdomen is thin, there are obvious Mermaid lines, her breasts are high and bulging, and her hips are strong and cocky, which is many times stronger than the bodybuilding goddess in the real world, who is famous for her figure They are all wrapped in animal skins, full of wild beauty.


    And she held down the arm of Taoist Jinxiu with one hand, raised her hand high, and her eyes were cold and merciless.


    Brush!


    With the sharp claws like a hook, the palms of the hands beat hard, easily lifting the skull of Taoist Jinxiu, making the brain overflowing, and turning away without hesitation.


    This posture, natural and unrestrained to the extreme.


    All the Taoists reacted. They attacked Huang Lan''s back for a while, but most of them failed. A few of them hit Huang Lan, but she didn''t say a word and went straight into the forest.


    There is a body still warm on the ground, half of the brain is cruelly opened, blood mortar DC, looks very terrible.


    The monsters in the distance sniffed their noses, looked this way, and looked deep into the forest. There was still no expression.


    A Taoist on Ji Mingzi''s side took a deep breath and shouted: "because of the conflict caused by a female evil spirit, he killed a Taoist friend with such a cruel hand. What''s the difference between you and the evil spirit we are looking for?"


    Anyang sneers and moves his arms. With a downward move, the long gun flies into his hands and moves forward.


    Maybe this is the biggest difference between the monsters formed by beasts and the righteous cultivators. Beasts and monsters pursue to kill with a single blow, while those who call themselves righteous cultivators will do a lot. Find out various reasons to prove their justice, and then kill.


    Ji Mingzi didn''t have so much nonsense. He snorted and shook the dust and rushed to him.


    In an instant, they collided.


    Ding!


    When the long gun collided with the dust, it made a sound of gold and iron.


    In the first battle, the pure power competition is not far from each other. This man should have used secret arts. When he used his strength, there was a flash of incantation, but the speed was not as fast as him. The gap between his reaction power was even bigger. After all, he added his reaction power to the level similar to other physical qualities, or this man who still thought that power was the best in all times.


    Anyang retreats a few steps, pinches the French seal with his left hand, mumbles a mantra in his mouth, a series of buff spells are added to his body, and rushes forward again.The two were locked in a fierce struggle.


    Until Anyang catches the gap, he turns around and swings the long gun round, almost across the whole circle. With a great momentum, he collides with the flying dust with a vertical parry.


    Bang!


    Ji Mingzi was beaten back several steps, almost unsteadily, and turned over in a hurry, dodging the point of the spear, but he was still left with a bloodstain.


    He rolled away from Anyang on the ground, and stood up. He was very embarrassed, and his eyes were unbelievable.


    Only a few seconds later, he lost the upper hand, or he was proud of the close fight ah!


    In other words, the biggest gap between the two is not speed and reaction power, but fighting skills.


    Master level Combat Mastery and cold weapon mastery, even a talented genius who studies hard, will have to spend his whole life to reach this level, but by then the genius is old, and Ji Mingzi is at most in his forties, and he is a man of cultivation, and his power is scattered by more than half, how can he be comparable to combat skills and every cold weapon What about Anyang, a master?


    Ji Mingzi realized this too, and immediately turned to the people in the rear and shouted, "you guys, what are you waiting for? Come here and take this demon''s accomplice!"


    Just in that very short fight, the people who had been dazed by the sight responded. They began to cast their own spells and were ready to take Anyang and rabbit essence down at one stroke.


    Anyang immediately looks like an enemy.


    Just at this critical moment, there was a dull sound behind him.


    Bang!


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 452

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    Anyang make complaints about the system, but he seems to see his strength and influence accelerate.


    On the whole, he is very satisfied with the harvest of the task world.


    And there is also an Azeroth magic civilization that is not recognized by the system, but which I think is perfect enough.


    Kadjar has started to move all the things in the karazan magic tower out, because the curse is getting stronger and stronger, even if he can''t stand it, and the broken space cracks are constantly devouring the magic tower. If he doesn''t move quickly, many things will be devoured by the distorted void.


    The people hired by him take the massive ancient books to the lowest floor of the tower, or take them to the huge base platform to climb over.


    It''s not enough to actually threaten their lives, to be sure that they will be killed once touched, or to block their enthusiasm for this easy and simple work with rich gold reward.


    There was a flutter of wings in the air. Anyang frowned a little. He hurried to the bedside and reached for a picture. With the brush of the art of taking things, he grabbed a flying bird who wanted to fly to the top of the tower, took down the letter held in the bird''s mouth, and looked up.


    At the top of the tower now, it''s true that he doesn''t dare to go up against the defensive spell.


    Anyang shook his head, took out the enveloped letter, opened it and looked at it line by line.


    It was a long time before he sighed and was ready to take the letter to kadjar.


    This is a military letter sent from the front battlefield of the cursed land. Several copies have been sent out in total. Each kingdom of the seven kingdoms of mankind has its share, as well as the Ironforge of dwarves and the main city of night elves. It is mainly Stormwind that seeks war aid from other kingdoms. I don''t know if it was the negligence of the officer in charge of the order or if Lothar deliberately wanted to remind him and kadega, he even sent the news to the current karazan.


    Because of the support of the orc troops who went to attack other kingdoms and fought in many ways, the orc troops increased greatly. The Stormwind City Army, which could compete with the orc camp in the cursed land, gradually fell into the downwind. Fortunately, with the support of commander Lothar, it was forced to use a variety of strategies to fight against it. However, in the latest war, Lothar was seriously injured in the war with the current chief of orcs, ogreem. At present, he is still recovering in the camp, and Stormwind city has been defeated.


    Some days ago, the kingdoms threatened by the orcs came to the most powerful storm city for help. Now, the storm city attracts the orcs'' absolute firepower. Instead, it fell to storm city to ask for help from other kingdoms, and other kingdoms are free to rest.


    Anyang feels a little dramatic.


    History is really a magic thing, many things you no matter how around, after all, not far away.


    Or is it true that there is a Bronze Dragon in the world that maintains the correctness of the timeline?


    In the original work, ogrim of the Blackstone clan, following Durotan''s advice, directly took the opportunity to rise up and overthrow the rule of the great chief, Blackhand. However, he was not a puppet chief controlled by Guldan like the Blackhand, but directly threatened Guldan, and even killed Guldan, and became an Iron-blooded chief.


    I didn''t expect that in the movie, ogreem was transferred to the frost wolf clan by the director, and became the adjutant of Durotan. Anyang also changed the plot. Durotan was not sucked to death by Guldan with evil energy under the auspices of the Blackhand. However, with the supreme character and powerful power of the Orc, he was brave and resourceful and took advantage of the Blackhand''s death to rise to the top and became an adjutant in advance The chief of the orc tribe, and also united with Durotan to drive Guldan away.


    It has to be said that perhaps Durotan is far more respected than ogreem in the frost wolf clan, and he is far more honest and upright than ogreem, but when it comes to strategy and scheming, he is not equal to his adjutant.


    Power aside, ogrim is clearly better suited to be a tribal ruler than he is.


    That''s why ogrim became one of the most popular Orc heroes in the history of Warcraft and one of the greatest chiefs.


    And in the original work, when the human alliance and orc tribe reached the peak of the war, Lothar also had a single fight with Orgrim in the last war. This battle between Azeroth lion and Draenor hammer of destruction is one of the ten wonderful duels in the history of Warcraft. The final result was that the aged Azeroth lion lost the battle and gave his life, and commander Lothar fell here. But the younger hammer of destruction lost the war and became a prisoner, which also led to sipping his mouth in Anyang: "I said, I am not from Azeroth, there is no difference between human and orc in my eyes, I stay here just to consolidate your sovereignty over karazan and love the wisdom contained in these arcane magic, I will not intervene in this war."


    After a pause, he hesitated and said, "but as an old friend of mine, Lothar is injured, so I should go to see it."


    Kadgar frowned and asked, "after that, will you leave?"


    Anyang nodded: "I will leave soon."


    Kadjar was silent, and suddenly raised his head: "I am the mage of Azeroth. I have to fight for Azeroth. Now Stormwind is in danger. I decided to go to the other six human kingdoms and the territory of dwarves and night elves to seek their help, and strive to defeat the orc army at one stroke."Anyang pointed to the tower and said, "go ahead, I will guard the tower for you for a few days. Last time, we defeated Dalaran''s mage group. Those greedy mages won''t give up so easily. I guess they will probably send new mages to negotiate, or even antonidas, the great mage of the kenrito Council, as a representative. I will come again Drive them away, and then visit Lothar in the land of the curse. "


    "Then please, prophet," Khadgar said sincerely


    Anyang waved: "you''re welcome. I can''t see the future. This time, I''m really guessing whether they will come or not."


    Kadjar nodded, glanced inside the tower, and left decisively.


    Anyang gazed at the disappearing blue arcane energy particles, and could not help admiring.


    The effect of arcane energy transfer array is really not covered. Moreover, it''s easy to cast and the threshold is not high. It''s not a high-end thing.


    If you have mastered such means, how many things should be done in the province, and if Huaibei base, Shenzhou empire or Yinyue leader have mastered the transmission array, your army will undoubtedly increase a lot of flexibility in the operation, transmission surprise attack and emergency retreat, which is just like adding wings to the tiger!


    Why isn''t the magic system so good?


    It seems that you can start to set up a research center for spells. Like the research center, you can study some special spells in depth.


    But before that, he should have a group of talents who have solid knowledge and great accomplishments!


    Anyang sighed and went up.


    As he expected, only the next day, the mage of the Council of kenrito arrived, and it was the Archmage antonidas who led it.


    Before a man arrives, a messenger comes first.


    It''s very polite.


    Anyang sighed.


    Dalaran is the Magic Kingdom and floating city on Azeroth. It has the best magic academy, the most powerful mage and the most brilliant magic civilization in the world. The tirisfah Council, which controls the inheritance of guardians in the original works, comes from here. For the sake of simplicity, the film does not mention the tirisfah Council, which directly exerts the power of guardians Quantity inheritance and responsibility are entrusted to Darran''s senior organization, kenrito.


    In other words, the powerful guardian is actually controlled by kenrito.


    Antonidas was the chief Archmage of kenrito.


    However, the power of guardians is stronger than that of generations. Whether it is the Council of six of tirisfa or the organization of master kenrito, it has long been left behind by generations of guardians. In the original work, when McGovern''s mother, Aegwynn, was the guardian, she refused to surrender to the control of tirisfa Council, so she was good at advocating that her knowledge and power should be passed on to her children, rather than letting tirisfa Council choose her successor.


    Medivh, the most perfect human being in history, inherits the power and knowledge of tirisfah''s guardian (let''s call it that). The tirisfah Council and kenrito, who originally had a binding effect on the guardian, were not regarded by him at all.


    Therefore, antonidas, the chief Archmage of the powerful Darran Magic Kingdom high-level organization kenrito, estimated that it would be enough to lift the shoes for Medivh.


    Anyang, who has killed Medivh in advance, will not be afraid of him. Moreover, as far as the magic system of Shenzhou is concerned, he has absorbed so many golden elixirs for nearly a hundred years. Even if he is not in control, he doesn''t need to be afraid of the so-called Archmage.


    At the same time, he can see if the wizard, who is the same as ordinary people except for mental power and arcane magic energy, can predict a bullet flying at ten times the speed of sound from a kilometer away in advance, and build an arcane barrier or other defense magic to resist in less than a third of a second.


    Of course, these magic barriers should be able to withstand the armor piercing bullets with high penetration and point damage properties.


    So Anyang took out an electromagnetic sniper rifle out of the sky and walked upstairs step by step.


    [recommend the official account "anime house", send you 10 old drivers to collect the website, from then on, you can also be a resource emperor, no longer need to be a party to ask for resources.


    please open WeChat to mail list, add friends to the top right corner, click official account, search for anime house or search acgertalk, and click on your attention.


    You can see the previous updates by looking at the historical information. People who have seen it will definitely pay attention to it. Hehe! ]


    thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 453

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    [I''d like to inform all readers who support gold, staying up late is really bad for your health, so for the sake of your health, it''s better to go to bed early and get up early. It''s imperative for gold to stay up so late. Graduation piracy is too fierce, and a small number of friends who watch piracy are shameless, ridiculous and helpless. ]


    [so it''s better for you readers to avoid midnight subscription, go to bed early and get up early. If you have to subscribe in the middle of the night, please don''t go so fast. Don''t subscribe as soon as you publish. Subscribe again 10 minutes later. Ten minutes, ten minutes will be fine. Golden won''t delay too long. It will be revised in ten minutes at most It must be normal if it is updated during the day. Please forgive me ]


    [if the readers are unlucky and accidentally subscribe to the anti-theft chapter, don''t panic. Wait for ten minutes, then refresh the web page, or long press the chapter name in the client''s directory, and choose to download the chapter content again. Occasionally, the client has a bit of card. After downloading again, you need to exit to the shelf and enter the reading to update. This is the same with the mobile phone and the Client side suction, ah It''s my experience. After all, gold also pursues books. Some of the author''s friends are forced to guard against theft. Gold also has some reading experience. But as an author, gold modification will be much faster than them ]


    [I also hope to give readers better reading experience ]


    [the increase of necessary income can make gold live and make gold create better. ]


    the middle-aged people who walk on the sword are the first to take the lead, holding their finger prints. The ancient sword under their feet is divided into two parts, one is still on the foot, the other is moving with his sword finger, bringing out the nearly ten meter long blade, like a huge white shell attached to the ancient sword in an instant, rising obliquely to the sky without saying a word, and piercing the huge face in the sky.


    Now!


    The speed of the ancient sword seems to exceed the speed of sound.


    With a flash of red light in the eyes of the black smoke face on the top of the head, countless black smoke gathered in the past, blocking the powerful ancient sword and obliterating the white sword.


    The middle-aged people of Shushan sect changed their fingerprints, and the ancient sword, which had lost the ability to attack, flew back in the air and landed steadily in his hands.


    It has to be said that the combination of sword and flying sword is really handsome.


    But he turned his eyes to Anyang and squinted slightly.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, you have been here for a long time, but you haven''t been fighting with the demon king. It seems that you have some tacit understanding!"


    Anyang suddenly wrinkled: "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, Anyang Taoist friend. I hope we will have a good time fighting together. Remember, my Taoist name is Yuqing."


    "Inexplicable!"


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly cold. He remembered that he didn''t know the middle-aged person of Shushan school, and there was no intersection.


    But he didn''t think much, just kept his instinctive vigilance.


    Then there are the old Kunlun Taoist and qimiaofeng. Their attack power is far inferior to that of the real Yuqing of Shushan sect. They only reluctantly fight for contact with the evil demon king.


    They can''t do any harm, and even rely on the protection of other monks when necessary.


    Anyang then saw that the old Taoist of Qimiao peak pinched his finger and summoned a fire dragon with teeth and claws to the sky, with a great momentum.


    It''s a pity He was killed by the demon king.


    The Taoist priest of qimiaofeng was almost choked by his saliva. The disciples of qimiaofeng even ate the shit like expression, which was extremely delicate.


    Kunlun Mountain''s old way is more dignified. First of all, it tentatively cast many exorcism and Exorcism magic, or the magic with strong Kunlun flavor, but the effect is naturally not good. If there are other people in the right way who are fighting for them, they might have been killed by the demon king''s spit.


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly coagulate and stare at the front in amazement.


    I saw Kunlun Taoist priest bite off his index finger, draw a pattern of yin and yang fish with blood in his palm, then take a picture of the devil''s face in the sky, accompanied by an old but powerful shout.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound in the sky. The whole left eye of the demon king''s face was blown out of a hole by surprise. Black smoke was scattered, and the rest of the smoke was still overflowing.


    All around the Taoist priest were shocked, and they couldn''t believe to look at the Taoist priest.


    They seem to be making sure that the strike that caused great damage to the demon king just now was really made by the dying spiritual cultivator?


    This kind of attack magic is fierce and powerful. It has no track and is hard to resist. It''s also hard for many cultivation abilities that specialize in fighting to be released?


    As if I felt what they thought, Lao Dao turned to the old God''s smile: "although Lao Dao majored in heaven''s destiny, it doesn''t mean that Lao Dao can''t spell! No matter how I have lived for more than 200 years, of course, it''s not as good as Anyang Taoist friend''s means of blowing off the cigarette post. "


    The old Taoist turned around and saw Anyang take a breath of cool air, which seemed more surprising than others.He can''t help but wonder that the power of this heaven and earth borrowing method is not as powerful as the meteor flying out of that arm, and Anyang in his heart has the power of a world-renowned supernatural power. How could he be so out of shape?


    He didn''t know that Anyang could also tell the secret of Kunlun mountain.


    Yes, the secret of non communication is really true. Even Kunlun disciples can only practice it when they are in a high position.


    Anyang is surprised at this time, more is the coincidence of the beautiful female ghost and the mainland of Shenzhou.


    We need to know that one is the original world, one is the natural world, one is fabricated from imagination, and the other is true and real. There is the same magic. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    He had long known that Yan Chixia in Qiannv Youhun was born in Kunlun, and even his own cultivation method was named kunlunjue. But this Kunlun is not the same as Kunlun, and he had already verified it. Kunlun Mountain''s cultivation method is not the same as his Kunlun, and he did not find any record about "heaven and earth borrowing method" in Kunlun Mountain''s Sutra Pavilion. He thought that there would be no intersection between the two.


    Unexpectedly, reality hit his face so subtly.


    The old Taoist stared at Anyang doubtfully, but he couldn''t figure out what he thought in his heart. He could not help but deal with the counterattack of the demon king and said: "Anyang Taoist friend?"


    Anyang suddenly woke up: "Oh! It''s nothing. Just now I was in a trance. Be careful, Taoist friends. Don''t be distracted! "


    The old Taoist just nodded and continued to fight with the demon king.


    Several Taoist experts standing on the cloud top looked on coldly. If the demon king threatened the Taoist priest and some of his elders, they would stop him.


    Anyang didn''t do it either.


    They need these celestial practitioners to fully contact with the demon king of the evil way, and the best way is to have the same fate path, so as to be more conducive to the next battle against demons.


    Up to the end of the day, near dusk, the sun''s light is getting darker and darker, casting a moving color in the distant sky, but the gorgeous agitation of the sky is far from resting.


    Several Tiandao practitioners have been exhausted, but the demon king has become more and more brave. Several times, he almost seized the opportunity to kill the power of an ethereal peak, and even some people have quit the battle because of injuries.


    It was at this time that the old Kunlun Taoist priest suddenly retreated, gasped, and looked back at the darkened sky.


    This kind of fight is still too much for their kind of spiritual practitioners.


    "That''s enough. It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t let him delay any more, or the Yin Qi will surround you and you will be afraid of change!"


    Hearing what he said, only three old guys of Qimiao peak took back their hands and retreated.


    Although Lao Dao was born in Kunlun, he still spoke with dignity because of his age.


    At the same time, other great powers from the immortal mountain cave and the hermits who are traveling outside are all aiming at the ferocious faces of the sky.


    The most typical one is Yuqing of Shushan school, that is, the middle-aged man who flies the imperial sword.


    "Thousands of swords!"


    An ancient sword suddenly incarnates in countless forms, which is not as exaggerated as thousands of other swords, but it also seems to be dense, all following Yuqing''s sword fingers.


    Brush!


    The ancient sword gathered together and roared up. It suddenly collided with the black smoke. The sword body broke through the blockade like a boat going upstream, but it was hit back by the black smoke. It even broke up. It turned into white light spot and disappeared in the air on the spot. However, the sword flow did not stop. It still collided with the black smoke.


    Until hundreds of ancient swords only have one last handle, and finally fly back under the call of Yuqing. They are still spinning in the air, as if they were knocked down, but they are firmly in his hands.


    This movement is a little less immortal, but a little more natural.


    It seems that as Anyang thought, Shushan school is all shushushushumaniacs. If it''s modern, it has to charm thousands of girls. Well, maybe it can also charm young men.


    The face in the sky spits out another black smoke, but collides with the upward flame column of an eminent man. A black smoke screen is formed in an instant, blocking the ten thousand golden lights of a Taoist, and it also spreads out countless black smoke and rushes to the righteous people, sweeping and surging.


    It''s a pure spell fight.


    It''s appalling that the evil demon king, with one to many and multi-faceted spells, is still fighting against his spells.


    But after all, it''s two fists and four hands. The demon king can block one, two or even three, but he can''t block so many Taishang in Xianshan cave and the high people who travel in the world.


    "Click and wipe!"


    A bright flash of lightning came down, right in the middle of the black smoke, which distorted the face instantly.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 454

    [I''d like to inform all readers who support gold, staying up late is really bad for your health, so for the sake of your health, it''s better to go to bed early and get up early. It''s imperative for gold to stay up so late. Graduation piracy is too fierce, and a small number of friends who watch piracy are shameless, ridiculous and helpless. ]


    [so it''s better for you readers to avoid midnight subscription, go to bed early and get up early. If you have to subscribe in the middle of the night, please don''t go so fast. Don''t subscribe as soon as you publish. Subscribe again 10 minutes later. Ten minutes, ten minutes will be fine. Golden won''t delay too long. It will be revised in ten minutes at most It must be normal if it is updated during the day. Please forgive me ]


    [if the readers are unlucky and accidentally subscribe to the anti-theft chapter, don''t panic. Wait for ten minutes, then refresh the web page, or long press the chapter name in the client''s directory, and choose to download the chapter content again. Occasionally, the client has a bit of card. After downloading again, you need to exit to the shelf and enter the reading to update. This is the same with the mobile phone and the Client side suction, ah It''s my experience. After all, gold also pursues books. Some of the author''s friends are forced to guard against theft. Gold also has some reading experience. But as an author, gold modification will be much faster than them ]


    [I also hope to give readers better reading experience ]


    [the increase of necessary income can make gold live and make gold create better. ]


    the middle-aged people who walk on the sword are the first to take the lead, holding their finger prints. The ancient sword under their feet is divided into two parts, one is still on the foot, the other is moving with his sword finger, bringing out the nearly ten meter long blade, like a huge white shell attached to the ancient sword in an instant, rising obliquely to the sky without saying a word, and piercing the huge face in the sky.


    Now!


    The speed of the ancient sword seems to exceed the speed of sound.


    With a flash of red light in the eyes of the black smoke face on the top of the head, countless black smoke gathered in the past, blocking the powerful ancient sword and obliterating the white sword.


    The middle-aged people of Shushan sect changed their fingerprints, and the ancient sword, which had lost the ability to attack, flew back in the air and landed steadily in his hands.


    It has to be said that the combination of sword and flying sword is really handsome.


    But he turned his eyes to Anyang and squinted slightly.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, you have been here for a long time, but you haven''t been fighting with the demon king. It seems that you have some tacit understanding!"


    Anyang suddenly wrinkled: "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, Anyang Taoist friend. I hope we will have a good time fighting together. Remember, my Taoist name is Yuqing."


    "Inexplicable!"


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly cold. He remembered that he didn''t know the middle-aged person of Shushan school, and there was no intersection.


    But he didn''t think much, just kept his instinctive vigilance.


    Then there are the old Kunlun Taoist and qimiaofeng. Their attack power is far inferior to that of the real Yuqing of Shushan sect. They only reluctantly fight for contact with the evil demon king.


    They can''t do any harm, and even rely on the protection of other monks when necessary.


    Anyang then saw that the old Taoist of Qimiao peak pinched his finger and summoned a fire dragon with teeth and claws to the sky, with a great momentum.


    It''s a pity He was killed by the demon king.


    The Taoist priest of qimiaofeng was almost choked by his saliva. The disciples of qimiaofeng even ate the shit like expression, which was extremely delicate.


    Kunlun Mountain''s old way is more dignified. First of all, it tentatively cast many exorcism and Exorcism magic, or the magic with strong Kunlun flavor, but the effect is naturally not good. If there are other people in the right way who are fighting for them, they might have been killed by the demon king''s spit.


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly coagulate and stare at the front in amazement.


    I saw Kunlun Taoist priest bite off his index finger, draw a pattern of yin and yang fish with blood in his palm, then take a picture of the devil''s face in the sky, accompanied by an old but powerful shout.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound in the sky. The whole left eye of the demon king''s face was blown out of a hole by surprise. Black smoke was scattered, and the rest of the smoke was still overflowing.


    All around the Taoist priest were shocked, and they couldn''t believe to look at the Taoist priest.


    They seem to be making sure that the strike that caused great damage to the demon king just now was really made by the dying spiritual cultivator?


    This kind of attack magic is fierce and powerful. It has no track and is hard to resist. It''s also hard for many cultivation abilities that specialize in fighting to be released?


    As if I felt what they thought, Lao Dao turned to the old God''s smile: "although Lao Dao majored in heaven''s destiny, it doesn''t mean that Lao Dao can''t spell! No matter how I have lived for more than 200 years, of course, it''s not as good as Anyang Taoist friend''s means of blowing off the cigarette post. "


    The old Taoist turned around and saw Anyang take a breath of cool air, which seemed more surprising than others.


    He can''t help but wonder that the power of this heaven and earth borrowing method is not as powerful as the meteor flying out of that arm, and Anyang in his heart has the power of a world-renowned supernatural power. How could he be so out of shape?He didn''t know that Anyang could also tell the secret of Kunlun mountain.


    Yes, the secret of non communication is really true. Even Kunlun disciples can only practice it when they are in a high position.


    Anyang is surprised at this time, more is the coincidence of the beautiful female ghost and the mainland of Shenzhou.


    We need to know that one is the original world, one is the natural world, one is fabricated from imagination, and the other is true and real. There is the same magic. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    He had long known that Yan Chixia in Qiannv Youhun was born in Kunlun, and even his own cultivation method was named kunlunjue. But this Kunlun is not the same as Kunlun, and he had already verified it. Kunlun Mountain''s cultivation method is not the same as his Kunlun, and he did not find any record about "heaven and earth borrowing method" in Kunlun Mountain''s Sutra Pavilion. He thought that there would be no intersection between the two.


    Unexpectedly, reality hit his face so subtly.


    The old Taoist stared at Anyang doubtfully, but he couldn''t figure out what he thought in his heart. He could not help but deal with the counterattack of the demon king and said: "Anyang Taoist friend?"


    Anyang suddenly woke up: "Oh! It''s nothing. Just now I was in a trance. Be careful, Taoist friends. Don''t be distracted! "


    The old Taoist just nodded and continued to fight with the demon king.


    Several Taoist experts standing on the cloud top looked on coldly. If the demon king threatened the Taoist priest and some of his elders, they would stop him.


    Anyang didn''t do it either.


    They need these celestial practitioners to fully contact with the demon king of the evil way, and the best way is to have the same fate path, so as to be more conducive to the next battle against demons.


    Up to the end of the day, near dusk, the sun''s light is getting darker and darker, casting a moving color in the distant sky, but the gorgeous agitation of the sky is far from resting.


    Several Tiandao practitioners have been exhausted, but the demon king has become more and more brave. Several times, he almost seized the opportunity to kill the power of an ethereal peak, and even some people have quit the battle because of injuries.


    It was at this time that the old Kunlun Taoist priest suddenly retreated, gasped, and looked back at the darkened sky.


    This kind of fight is still too much for their kind of spiritual practitioners.


    "That''s enough. It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t let him delay any more, or the Yin Qi will surround you and you will be afraid of change!"


    Hearing what he said, only three old guys of Qimiao peak took back their hands and retreated.


    Although Lao Dao was born in Kunlun, he still spoke with dignity because of his age.


    At the same time, other great powers from the immortal mountain cave and the hermits who are traveling outside are all aiming at the ferocious faces of the sky.


    The most typical one is Yuqing of Shushan school, that is, the middle-aged man who flies the imperial sword.


    "Thousands of swords!"


    An ancient sword suddenly incarnates in countless forms, which is not as exaggerated as thousands of other swords, but it also seems to be dense, all following Yuqing''s sword fingers.


    Brush!


    The ancient sword gathered together and roared up. It suddenly collided with the black smoke. The sword body broke through the blockade like a boat going upstream, but it was hit back by the black smoke. It even broke up. It turned into white light spot and disappeared in the air on the spot. However, the sword flow did not stop. It still collided with the black smoke.


    Until hundreds of ancient swords only have one last handle, and finally fly back under the call of Yuqing. They are still spinning in the air, as if they were knocked down, but they are firmly in his hands.


    This movement is a little less immortal, but a little more natural.


    It seems that as Anyang thought, Shushan school is all shushushushumaniacs. If it''s modern, it has to charm thousands of girls. Well, maybe it can also charm young men.


    The face in the sky spits out another black smoke, but collides with the upward flame column of an eminent man. A black smoke screen is formed in an instant, blocking the ten thousand golden lights of a Taoist, and it also spreads out countless black smoke and rushes to the righteous people, sweeping and surging.


    It''s a pure spell fight.


    It''s appalling that the evil demon king, with one to many and multi-faceted spells, is still fighting against his spells.


    But after all, it''s two fists and four hands. The demon king can block one, two or even three, but he can''t block so many Taishang in Xianshan cave and the high people who travel in the world.


    "Click and wipe!"


    A bright flash of lightning came down, right in the middle of the black smoke, which distorted the face instantly.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.


    In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle. Who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very insidious, likeIn his spare time, those who besiege him are still the most powerful people in the right way, and he will not be easy to suffer if his magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.


    In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    It''s like a dying struggle.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 455

    [I''d like to inform all readers who support gold, staying up late is really bad for your health, so for the sake of your health, it''s better to go to bed early and get up early. It''s imperative for gold to stay up so late. Graduation piracy is too fierce, and a small number of friends who watch piracy are shameless, ridiculous and helpless. ]


    [so it''s better for you readers to avoid midnight subscription, go to bed early and get up early. If you have to subscribe in the middle of the night, please don''t go so fast. Don''t subscribe as soon as you publish. Subscribe again 10 minutes later. Ten minutes, ten minutes will be fine. Golden won''t delay too long. It will be revised in ten minutes at most It must be normal if it is updated during the day. Please forgive me ]


    [if the readers are unlucky and accidentally subscribe to the anti-theft chapter, don''t panic. Wait for ten minutes, then refresh the web page, or long press the chapter name in the client''s directory, and choose to download the chapter content again. Occasionally, the client has a bit of card. After downloading again, you need to exit to the shelf and enter the reading to update. This is the same with the mobile phone and the Client side suction, ah It''s my experience. After all, gold also pursues books. Some of the author''s friends are forced to guard against theft. Gold also has some reading experience. But as an author, gold modification will be much faster than them ]


    [I also hope to give readers better reading experience ]


    [the increase of necessary income can make gold live and make gold create better. ]


    the middle-aged people who walk on the sword are the first to take the lead, holding their finger prints. The ancient sword under their feet is divided into two parts, one is still on the foot, the other is moving with his sword finger, bringing out the nearly ten meter long blade, like a huge white shell attached to the ancient sword in an instant, rising obliquely to the sky without saying a word, and piercing the huge face in the sky.


    Now!


    The speed of the ancient sword seems to exceed the speed of sound.


    With a flash of red light in the eyes of the black smoke face on the top of the head, countless black smoke gathered in the past, blocking the powerful ancient sword and obliterating the white sword.


    The middle-aged people of Shushan sect changed their fingerprints, and the ancient sword, which had lost the ability to attack, flew back in the air and landed steadily in his hands.


    It has to be said that the combination of sword and flying sword is really handsome.


    But he turned his eyes to Anyang and squinted slightly.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, you have been here for a long time, but you haven''t been fighting with the demon king. It seems that you have some tacit understanding!"


    Anyang suddenly wrinkled: "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, Anyang Taoist friend. I hope we will have a good time fighting together. Remember, my Taoist name is Yuqing."


    "Inexplicable!"


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly cold. He remembered that he didn''t know the middle-aged person of Shushan school, and there was no intersection.


    But he didn''t think much, just kept his instinctive vigilance.


    Then there are the old Kunlun Taoist and qimiaofeng. Their attack power is far inferior to that of the real Yuqing of Shushan sect. They only reluctantly fight for contact with the evil demon king.


    They can''t do any harm, and even rely on the protection of other monks when necessary.


    Anyang then saw that the old Taoist of Qimiao peak pinched his finger and summoned a fire dragon with teeth and claws to the sky, with a great momentum.


    It''s a pity He was killed by the demon king.


    The Taoist priest of qimiaofeng was almost choked by his saliva. The disciples of qimiaofeng even ate the shit like expression, which was extremely delicate.


    Kunlun Mountain''s old way is more dignified. First of all, it tentatively cast many exorcism and Exorcism magic, or the magic with strong Kunlun flavor, but the effect is naturally not good. If there are other people in the right way who are fighting for them, they might have been killed by the demon king''s spit.


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly coagulate and stare at the front in amazement.


    I saw Kunlun Taoist priest bite off his index finger, draw a pattern of yin and yang fish with blood in his palm, then take a picture of the devil''s face in the sky, accompanied by an old but powerful shout.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound in the sky. The whole left eye of the demon king''s face was blown out of a hole by surprise. Black smoke was scattered, and the rest of the smoke was still overflowing.


    All around the Taoist priest were shocked, and they couldn''t believe to look at the Taoist priest.


    They seem to be making sure that the strike that caused great damage to the demon king just now was really made by the dying spiritual cultivator?


    This kind of attack magic is fierce and powerful. It has no track and is hard to resist. It''s also hard for many cultivation abilities that specialize in fighting to be released?


    As if I felt what they thought, Lao Dao turned to the old God''s smile: "although Lao Dao majored in heaven''s destiny, it doesn''t mean that Lao Dao can''t spell! No matter how I have lived for more than 200 years, of course, it''s not as good as Anyang Taoist friend''s means of blowing off the cigarette post. "


    The old Taoist turned around and saw Anyang take a breath of cool air, which seemed more surprising than others.


    He can''t help but wonder that the power of this heaven and earth borrowing method is not as powerful as the meteor flying out of that arm, and Anyang in his heart has the power of a world-renowned supernatural power. How could he be so out of shape?He didn''t know that Anyang could also tell the secret of Kunlun mountain.


    Yes, the secret of non communication is really true. Even Kunlun disciples can only practice it when they are in a high position.


    Anyang is surprised at this time, more is the coincidence of the beautiful female ghost and the mainland of Shenzhou.


    We need to know that one is the original world, one is the natural world, one is fabricated from imagination, and the other is true and real. There is the same magic. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    He had long known that Yan Chixia in Qiannv Youhun was born in Kunlun, and even his own cultivation method was named kunlunjue. But this Kunlun is not the same as Kunlun, and he had already verified it. Kunlun Mountain''s cultivation method is not the same as his Kunlun, and he did not find any record about "heaven and earth borrowing method" in Kunlun Mountain''s Sutra Pavilion. He thought that there would be no intersection between the two.


    Unexpectedly, reality hit his face so subtly.


    The old Taoist stared at Anyang doubtfully, but he couldn''t figure out what he thought in his heart. He could not help but deal with the counterattack of the demon king and said: "Anyang Taoist friend?"


    Anyang suddenly woke up: "Oh! It''s nothing. Just now I was in a trance. Be careful, Taoist friends. Don''t be distracted! "


    The old Taoist just nodded and continued to fight with the demon king.


    Several Taoist experts standing on the cloud top looked on coldly. If the demon king threatened the Taoist priest and some of his elders, they would stop him.


    Anyang didn''t do it either.


    They need these celestial practitioners to fully contact with the demon king of the evil way, and the best way is to have the same fate path, so as to be more conducive to the next battle against demons.


    Up to the end of the day, near dusk, the sun''s light is getting darker and darker, casting a moving color in the distant sky, but the gorgeous agitation of the sky is far from resting.


    Several Tiandao practitioners have been exhausted, but the demon king has become more and more brave. Several times, he almost seized the opportunity to kill the power of an ethereal peak, and even some people have quit the battle because of injuries.


    It was at this time that the old Kunlun Taoist priest suddenly retreated, gasped, and looked back at the darkened sky.


    This kind of fight is still too much for their kind of spiritual practitioners.


    "That''s enough. It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t let him delay any more, or the Yin Qi will surround you and you will be afraid of change!"


    Hearing what he said, only three old guys of Qimiao peak took back their hands and retreated.


    Although Lao Dao was born in Kunlun, he still spoke with dignity because of his age.


    At the same time, other great powers from the immortal mountain cave and the hermits who are traveling outside are all aiming at the ferocious faces of the sky.


    The most typical one is Yuqing of Shushan school, that is, the middle-aged man who flies the imperial sword.


    "Thousands of swords!"


    An ancient sword suddenly incarnates in countless forms, which is not as exaggerated as thousands of other swords, but it also seems to be dense, all following Yuqing''s sword fingers.


    Brush!


    The ancient sword gathered together and roared up. It suddenly collided with the black smoke. The sword body broke through the blockade like a boat going upstream, but it was hit back by the black smoke. It even broke up. It turned into white light spot and disappeared in the air on the spot. However, the sword flow did not stop. It still collided with the black smoke.


    Until hundreds of ancient swords only have one last handle, and finally fly back under the call of Yuqing. They are still spinning in the air, as if they were knocked down, but they are firmly in his hands.


    This movement is a little less immortal, but a little more natural.


    It seems that as Anyang thought, Shushan school is all shushushushumaniacs. If it''s modern, it has to charm thousands of girls. Well, maybe it can also charm young men.


    The face in the sky spits out another black smoke, but collides with the upward flame column of an eminent man. A black smoke screen is formed in an instant, blocking the ten thousand golden lights of a Taoist, and it also spreads out countless black smoke and rushes to the righteous people, sweeping and surging.


    It''s a pure spell fight.


    It''s appalling that the evil demon king, with one to many and multi-faceted spells, is still fighting against his spells.


    But after all, it''s two fists and four hands. The demon king can block one, two or even three, but he can''t block so many Taishang in Xianshan cave and the high people who travel in the world.


    "Click and wipe!"


    A bright flash of lightning came down, right in the middle of the black smoke, which distorted the face instantly.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.


    In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 456

    [I''d like to inform all readers who support gold, staying up late is really bad for your health, so for the sake of your health, it''s better to go to bed early and get up early. It''s imperative for gold to stay up so late. Graduation piracy is too fierce, and a small number of friends who watch piracy are shameless, ridiculous and helpless. ]


    [so it''s better for you readers to avoid midnight subscription, go to bed early and get up early. If you have to subscribe in the middle of the night, please don''t go so fast. Don''t subscribe as soon as you publish. Subscribe again 10 minutes later. Ten minutes, ten minutes will be fine. Golden won''t delay too long. It will be revised in ten minutes at most It must be normal if it is updated during the day. Please forgive me ]


    [if the readers are unlucky and accidentally subscribe to the anti-theft chapter, don''t panic. Wait for ten minutes, then refresh the web page, or long press the chapter name in the client''s directory, and choose to download the chapter content again. Occasionally, the client has a bit of card. After downloading again, you need to exit to the shelf and enter the reading to update. This is the same with the mobile phone and the Client side suction, ah It''s my experience. After all, gold also pursues books. Some of the author''s friends are forced to guard against theft. Gold also has some reading experience. But as an author, gold modification will be much faster than them ]


    [I also hope to give readers better reading experience ]


    [the increase of necessary income can make gold live and make gold create better. ]


    the middle-aged people who walk on the sword are the first to take the lead, holding their finger prints. The ancient sword under their feet is divided into two parts, one is still on the foot, the other is moving with his sword finger, bringing out the nearly ten meter long blade, like a huge white shell attached to the ancient sword in an instant, rising obliquely to the sky without saying a word, and piercing the huge face in the sky.


    Now!


    The speed of the ancient sword seems to exceed the speed of sound.


    With a flash of red light in the eyes of the black smoke face on the top of the head, countless black smoke gathered in the past, blocking the powerful ancient sword and obliterating the white sword.


    The middle-aged people of Shushan sect changed their fingerprints, and the ancient sword, which had lost the ability to attack, flew back in the air and landed steadily in his hands.


    It has to be said that the combination of sword and flying sword is really handsome.


    But he turned his eyes to Anyang and squinted slightly.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, you have been here for a long time, but you haven''t been fighting with the demon king. It seems that you have some tacit understanding!"


    Anyang suddenly wrinkled: "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, Anyang Taoist friend. I hope we will have a good time fighting together. Remember, my Taoist name is Yuqing."


    "Inexplicable!"


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly cold. He remembered that he didn''t know the middle-aged person of Shushan school, and there was no intersection.


    But he didn''t think much, just kept his instinctive vigilance.


    Then there are the old Kunlun Taoist and qimiaofeng. Their attack power is far inferior to that of the real Yuqing of Shushan sect. They only reluctantly fight for contact with the evil demon king.


    They can''t do any harm, and even rely on the protection of other monks when necessary.


    Anyang then saw that the old Taoist of Qimiao peak pinched his finger and summoned a fire dragon with teeth and claws to the sky, with a great momentum.


    It''s a pity He was killed by the demon king.


    The Taoist priest of qimiaofeng was almost choked by his saliva. The disciples of qimiaofeng even ate the shit like expression, which was extremely delicate.


    Kunlun Mountain''s old way is more dignified. First of all, it tentatively cast many exorcism and Exorcism magic, or the magic with strong Kunlun flavor, but the effect is naturally not good. If there are other people in the right way who are fighting for them, they might have been killed by the demon king''s spit.


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly coagulate and stare at the front in amazement.


    I saw Kunlun Taoist priest bite off his index finger, draw a pattern of yin and yang fish with blood in his palm, then take a picture of the devil''s face in the sky, accompanied by an old but powerful shout.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound in the sky. The whole left eye of the demon king''s face was blown out of a hole by surprise. Black smoke was scattered, and the rest of the smoke was still overflowing.


    All around the Taoist priest were shocked, and they couldn''t believe to look at the Taoist priest.


    They seem to be making sure that the strike that caused great damage to the demon king just now was really made by the dying spiritual cultivator?


    This kind of attack magic is fierce and powerful. It has no track and is hard to resist. It''s also hard for many cultivation abilities that specialize in fighting to be released?


    As if I felt what they thought, Lao Dao turned to the old God''s smile: "although Lao Dao majored in heaven''s destiny, it doesn''t mean that Lao Dao can''t spell! No matter how I have lived for more than 200 years, of course, it''s not as good as Anyang Taoist friend''s means of blowing off the cigarette post. "


    The old Taoist turned around and saw Anyang take a breath of cool air, which seemed more surprising than others.


    He can''t help but wonder that the power of this heaven and earth borrowing method is not as powerful as the meteor flying out of that arm, and Anyang in his heart has the power of a world-renowned supernatural power. How could he be so out of shape?He didn''t know that Anyang could also tell the secret of Kunlun mountain.


    Yes, the secret of non communication is really true. Even Kunlun disciples can only practice it when they are in a high position.


    Anyang is surprised at this time, more is the coincidence of the beautiful female ghost and the mainland of Shenzhou.


    We need to know that one is the original world, one is the natural world, one is fabricated from imagination, and the other is true and real. There is the same magic. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    He had long known that Yan Chixia in Qiannv Youhun was born in Kunlun, and even his own cultivation method was named kunlunjue. But this Kunlun is not the same as Kunlun, and he had already verified it. Kunlun Mountain''s cultivation method is not the same as his Kunlun, and he did not find any record about "heaven and earth borrowing method" in Kunlun Mountain''s Sutra Pavilion. He thought that there would be no intersection between the two.


    Unexpectedly, reality hit his face so subtly.


    The old Taoist stared at Anyang doubtfully, but he couldn''t figure out what he thought in his heart. He could not help but deal with the counterattack of the demon king and said: "Anyang Taoist friend?"


    Anyang suddenly woke up: "Oh! It''s nothing. Just now I was in a trance. Be careful, Taoist friends. Don''t be distracted! "


    The old Taoist just nodded and continued to fight with the demon king.


    Several Taoist experts standing on the cloud top looked on coldly. If the demon king threatened the Taoist priest and some of his elders, they would stop him.


    Anyang didn''t do it either.


    They need these celestial practitioners to fully contact with the demon king of the evil way, and the best way is to have the same fate path, so as to be more conducive to the next battle against demons.


    Up to the end of the day, near dusk, the sun''s light is getting darker and darker, casting a moving color in the distant sky, but the gorgeous agitation of the sky is far from resting.


    Several Tiandao practitioners have been exhausted, but the demon king has become more and more brave. Several times, he almost seized the opportunity to kill the power of an ethereal peak, and even some people have quit the battle because of injuries.


    It was at this time that the old Kunlun Taoist priest suddenly retreated, gasped, and looked back at the darkened sky.


    This kind of fight is still too much for their kind of spiritual practitioners.


    "That''s enough. It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t let him delay any more, or the Yin Qi will surround you and you will be afraid of change!"


    Hearing what he said, only three old guys of Qimiao peak took back their hands and retreated.


    Although Lao Dao was born in Kunlun, he still spoke with dignity because of his age.


    At the same time, other great powers from the immortal mountain cave and the hermits who are traveling outside are all aiming at the ferocious faces of the sky.


    The most typical one is Yuqing of Shushan school, that is, the middle-aged man who flies the imperial sword.


    "Thousands of swords!"


    An ancient sword suddenly incarnates in countless forms, which is not as exaggerated as thousands of other swords, but it also seems to be dense, all following Yuqing''s sword fingers.


    Brush!


    The ancient sword gathered together and roared up. It suddenly collided with the black smoke. The sword body broke through the blockade like a boat going upstream, but it was hit back by the black smoke. It even broke up. It turned into white light spot and disappeared in the air on the spot. However, the sword flow did not stop. It still collided with the black smoke.


    Until hundreds of ancient swords only have one last handle, and finally fly back under the call of Yuqing. They are still spinning in the air, as if they were knocked down, but they are firmly in his hands.


    This movement is a little less immortal, but a little more natural.


    It seems that as Anyang thought, Shushan school is all shushushushumaniacs. If it''s modern, it has to charm thousands of girls. Well, maybe it can also charm young men.


    The face in the sky spits out another black smoke, but collides with the upward flame column of an eminent man. A black smoke screen is formed in an instant, blocking the ten thousand golden lights of a Taoist, and it also spreads out countless black smoke and rushes to the righteous people, sweeping and surging.


    It''s a pure spell fight.


    It''s appalling that the evil demon king, with one to many and multi-faceted spells, is still fighting against his spells.


    But after all, it''s two fists and four hands. The demon king can block one, two or even three, but he can''t block so many Taishang in Xianshan cave and the high people who travel in the world.


    "Click and wipe!"


    A bright flash of lightning came down, right in the middle of the black smoke, which distorted the face instantly.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.


    In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )´íÎó´úÂ루54000£©£º·­ÒëÄÚÈÝΪ¿Õ£¬Çë¼ì²éÄúµÄ²É¼¯¹æÔòÊÇ·ñÕýÈ·£¬³öÏÖ±¾´íÎó¿ÉÄÜÈí¼þδ²É¼¯µ½ÄÚÈÝ¡£

 Chapter 459

    The next day, Anyang cleaned up and was ready to go out.


    He has already greeted the top management of an group and asked them to reserve a part-time summer job for Xiao Xueer and an you.


    Ansteel group covers a wide range of jobs, but most of them are professional, and they also recruit part-time jobs in summer vacation. However, most of the places are for students with excellent professional skills or great potential. They seldom recruit part-time jobs in summer vacation in soy sauce, and the places have been emptied for a long time.


    So Xiao Xueer''s and an you''s work nature is not much different from that of last year''s Mingyang group. They are all specially arranged for them. Only last year, song Hanshan added them in order to repay Anyang''s help, but this year, Anyang, the big boss behind the scenes, said it specially for his sister.


    When he left the villa door, not far away there was construction activity, a villa is being built to half, a large number of construction teams are busy living.


    Anyang glanced at her eyes and soon took them back.


    In a dozen days, half of such a villa has been built, which really counts as a high speed. It seems that those people are not bothered.


    To know that although the area of this villa is not large and the decoration does not require much luxury, the difficulty is not low at all.


    Not only the design style is quite different, but also the environment requires a good structure. The special structure with a bit of mystery is already complex. What''s more, a huge and solid basement is required under this villa, just like an underground training ground.


    Anyang also requires to maintain and fine tune the surrounding environment during the construction, to ensure that the villa will be blocked by dense forest after completion, and the corner of the villa will not be seen from the bottom of the mountain.


    Others say it''s not easy to block the main building of the villa with trees, and I don''t know how much the engineering team has spent.


    But anyway, this hill, which used to have only one family, will soon have a second building.


    This is also the residence for three female goblins in Anyang. Because it is a new building, the conditions will be much better than the existing villa.


    When the new villa is completed, they don''t have to live with Anyang all the time.


    It''s not that they can''t be together with Anyang. In fact, Anyang and Xiaoqian won''t care about this, but when Anyang is away, they can only live with Xiaoqian in the absence of Anyang, which is not good at all. In the long run, they will also be a little uncomfortable.


    In this way, no matter whether they have ever lived or not, there will be no sense of isolation in the future. Moreover, this villa and the original villa are on a small hill, which is very close. They can see Anyang at any time, and they can meet Xiaoqian at any time, so as not to make Xiaoqian feel lonely.


    Generally speaking, they will not be too close to Anyang, which will cause embarrassment in identity, not too far away from Anyang, lead to estrangement, or make it as if Anyang abandoned them.


    As a matter of fact, Anyang didn''t pay much attention to entertaining them.


    In this regard, Xiaoqian also agreed.


    In fact, born in an ancient official family, she has no problem with the Banshee spirit living in the villa, even better than Anyang. After all, in ancient times, she used to flatter one person to get the way of the chicken and the dog to the heaven. For large families, it''s a common thing to keep a whole family. Distant relatives will come here and make friends in their own homes. Sometimes they have to take money to eat and drink. These are all common things.


    For her eyes, "her husband''s backyard support group", no matter how long she lives in the villa, she doesn''t feel that she shouldn''t be. On the contrary, she just passes the time to make herself less lonely and bored, or to have a good relationship with these "sisters".


    But come to the real world so long, stand in the position of modern people to consider, live in other people ''s home for a long time really will feel uncomfortable. Even if she doesn''t show the faces of the three goblins, she has to consider whether the three goblins will feel uncomfortable.


    After all, their good friend is Anyang, and the people who have deep feelings with them and get along with each other day and night are Anyang. When Anyang is here, they can naturally borrow here by virtue of their intimate relationship. But once Anyang is gone, she is the only one left in such a big room. Facing her real lady of Anyang all day, the banshees will be a little uncomfortable.


    Even though Xiaoqian has made great efforts to make a good relationship with them these days, it seems that she has made great progress, but it still can''t compare with Anyang, who has been with them for a year in Shenzhou world. Besides, there is a little fox among them. With Xiaochan''s character, not everyone can be close to her.


    Xiaoqian thinks that it''s a good choice to give them an independent residence.


    Not only let their husbands do their duty of care, but also let them live a very comfortable life, not to face their own constraints.


    It must be said that having a good wife at home is also a blessing.


    Anyang sighed and stepped out of the woods.


    The sunlight penetrates the branches and leaves behind him, turning into a column of light and hitting the ground, leaving a mottle.


    But when there is no shelter from the dense branches, the sun will shoot on the ground neatly and clearly, leaving golden yellow as a symbol of the fiery color. The color of the world seems to suddenly become bright, bright and dazzling, and the air is filled with the high temperature in midsummer.For a long time, no one can guarantee what season the world is going to be in, and how long he will stay there. In addition, with the growing physical quality and Taoist cultivation, he is not so sensitive to the external temperature, and it is always easy for him to ignore the current season.


    Fortunately, under Comrade Xiaoqian''s arrangement, the clothes have not been worn wrong.


    Anyang went straight to the garage and drove his super low-key BMW X5 directly to Jinguan University City.


    He didn''t go to pick up Anyu and Xiao Xueer, because they had been in Jinguan University Town, but he just said something. He didn''t need to run too far, so he just had a cup of coffee at a Starbucks near Jinguan university town. Yes, it was the Starbucks that saved the city.


    When he arrived, an you and Xiao Xueer had been sitting in the shop for a while.


    The store is air-conditioned and powerful, but it is cooler by their dormitory, which can make people forget the summer heat for a short time.


    As soon as Anyang stopped the car, she saw Xiao Xueer standing at the door waiting for him, with a pair of long straight legs and a sweet smile on her face. She was like a girl waiting for her boy friend, who was waiting for her first love. I don''t know how many customers and clerks attracted her attention.


    After all, this girl is also very beautiful. She is taller and more developed than her peers.


    Xiao Xueer waved at him as soon as she saw him, but because the environment here was quiet in the afternoon, she politely didn''t shout, but waited for Anyang to come to her to shout "Anyang elder brother is good." Tian Tian said: "Xiaoyou is in it, we found a place with enough air conditioning."


    Anyang responds with a smile and follows her inside, but her eyes can''t help but sweep on her back.


    Xiao Xueer''s dress today is very casual. What is rare is that she doesn''t wear a tight skirt that outlines her figure. It is similar to the style that an you likes. It is full of youth and vitality. She doesn''t have the impulse to bite when she met in the past, but she shows the unique breath of this age girl.


    That kind of beauty is the green and delicate brought by this age. It''s something that a mature woman doesn''t have no matter what.


    What''s more, Xiao Xueer''s figure is more noticeable than many mature women!


    Because of the hot weather, she also wears very cool, white denim super shorts tightly wrap around the upturned buttocks, the bottom edge of the jeans is a design with whiskers, just like lace, clinging to the skin of the snow tender thighs below, the light gray close fitting elastic T-shirt tightly clinging to her body, hooking out the girl''s slim waist and exquisite figure curve, and stepping on a pair of very common below Tong''s board shoes, however, set off a pair of slender straight legs more conspicuous.


    This is an attractive little creature!


    Anyang takes back his eyes and has come to their previous seats.


    Anyu is sitting on the seat bored, as if he has been waiting for a long time, which leads to impatience. He props his chin on the table with his elbow, and his eyes stare at the black coffee in front of him. Even when Anyang arrives, he just raises his eyes and scans his eyes, without saying hello.


    She wore a pair of light blue jeans shorts and a white T-shirt, showing a pair of white thighs, and a pair of rose red sneakers on her feet. She looked more youthful and energetic than Xiao Xueer, like a girl who could go out to play tennis or go shopping with her girlfriend.


    Maybe compared with her, Xiao Xueer is more sexy after all, and she is more like a college student than Xiao Xueer.


    Anyang smiled quietly and said hello: "Xiaoyou, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    He did not see the girl for a short time.


    People are like this. I don''t think there''s anything when I''m here. But if I''m apart, maybe I miss the spider web in the corner of my home.


    Anyu took a listless look at him and said, "I saw you some day before tomorrow, and you brought me cold rabbit. It''s four Jin. Hehe, I may not want to eat cold rabbit in my life. Well, at that time, you just talked to your sister Xueer downstairs. I don''t remember that I''m normal."


    Anyang touched his nose, a little embarrassed.


    Xiao Xueer has waved to the waiter, and at the same time, she turned her head and asked, "brother Anyang, what would you like to drink?"


    "A cup of black coffee, thank you," said Anyang


    Xiao Xueer hurriedly reminded: "black coffee is very bitter!"


    Anyang smiled: "I''m used to drinking."


    and what love bestie is staring at the black coffee before her eyes, and turning to her girlfriends, unable to help but Tucao, "why don''t you make complaints about my black coffee when I order, you know I like sweet food."


    Xiao Xueer said innocently, "I thought you know that black coffee is bitter, otherwise why do you order black coffee as soon as you come up?"


    "I thought it tasted like chocolate!" Ayu said in a long breath


    Xiao Xueer pauses and reminds: "chocolate is also bitter..."


    An you Zheng Zheng, sell Meng asked: "is it?"


    The waiter next to them seemed to have an interesting conversation. Although it was pleasant to see two little beauties at a close distance, it was not the same thing to stand with a slight bow here after all. So he confirmed and asked, "a cup of black coffee, is that so?"Anyang turned his head and smiled: "well, a black coffee and a Mocha, thank you."


    "You''re welcome." The waiter answered politely and went down.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 460

    [I''d like to inform all readers who support gold, staying up late is really bad for your health, so for the sake of your health, it''s better to go to bed early and get up early. It''s imperative for gold to stay up so late. Graduation piracy is too fierce, and a small number of friends who watch piracy are shameless, ridiculous and helpless. ]


    [so it''s better for you readers to avoid midnight subscription, go to bed early and get up early. If you have to subscribe in the middle of the night, please don''t go so fast. Don''t subscribe as soon as you publish. Subscribe again 10 minutes later. Ten minutes, ten minutes will be fine. Golden won''t delay too long. It will be revised in ten minutes at most It must be normal if it is updated during the day. Please forgive me ]


    [if the readers are unlucky and accidentally subscribe to the anti-theft chapter, don''t panic. Wait for ten minutes, then refresh the web page, or long press the chapter name in the client''s directory, and choose to download the chapter content again. Occasionally, the client has a bit of card. After downloading again, you need to exit to the shelf and enter the reading to update. This is the same with the mobile phone and the Client side suction, ah It''s my experience. After all, gold also pursues books. Some of the author''s friends are forced to guard against theft. Gold also has some reading experience. But as an author, gold modification will be much faster than them ]


    [I also hope to give readers better reading experience ]


    [the increase of necessary income can make gold live and make gold create better. ]


    the middle-aged people who walk on the sword are the first to take the lead, holding their finger prints. The ancient sword under their feet is divided into two parts, one is still on the foot, the other is moving with his sword finger, bringing out the nearly ten meter long blade, like a huge white shell attached to the ancient sword in an instant, rising obliquely to the sky without saying a word, and piercing the huge face in the sky.


    Now!


    The speed of the ancient sword seems to exceed the speed of sound.


    With a flash of red light in the eyes of the black smoke face on the top of the head, countless black smoke gathered in the past, blocking the powerful ancient sword and obliterating the white sword.


    The middle-aged people of Shushan sect changed their fingerprints, and the ancient sword, which had lost the ability to attack, flew back in the air and landed steadily in his hands.


    It has to be said that the combination of sword and flying sword is really handsome.


    But he turned his eyes to Anyang and squinted slightly.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, you have been here for a long time, but you haven''t been fighting with the demon king. It seems that you have some tacit understanding!"


    Anyang suddenly wrinkled: "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, Anyang Taoist friend. I hope we will have a good time fighting together. Remember, my Taoist name is Yuqing."


    "Inexplicable!"


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly cold. He remembered that he didn''t know the middle-aged person of Shushan school, and there was no intersection.


    But he didn''t think much, just kept his instinctive vigilance.


    Then there are the old Kunlun Taoist and qimiaofeng. Their attack power is far inferior to that of the real Yuqing of Shushan sect. They only reluctantly fight for contact with the evil demon king.


    They can''t do any harm, and even rely on the protection of other monks when necessary.


    Anyang then saw that the old Taoist of Qimiao peak pinched his finger and summoned a fire dragon with teeth and claws to the sky, with a great momentum.


    It''s a pity He was killed by the demon king.


    The Taoist priest of qimiaofeng was almost choked by his saliva. The disciples of qimiaofeng even ate the shit like expression, which was extremely delicate.


    Kunlun Mountain''s old way is more dignified. First of all, it tentatively cast many exorcism and Exorcism magic, or the magic with strong Kunlun flavor, but the effect is naturally not good. If there are other people in the right way who are fighting for them, they might have been killed by the demon king''s spit.


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly coagulate and stare at the front in amazement.


    I saw Kunlun Taoist priest bite off his index finger, draw a pattern of yin and yang fish with blood in his palm, then take a picture of the devil''s face in the sky, accompanied by an old but powerful shout.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound in the sky. The whole left eye of the demon king''s face was blown out of a hole by surprise. Black smoke was scattered, and the rest of the smoke was still overflowing.


    All around the Taoist priest were shocked, and they couldn''t believe to look at the Taoist priest.


    They seem to be making sure that the strike that caused great damage to the demon king just now was really made by the dying spiritual cultivator?


    This kind of attack magic is fierce and powerful. It has no track and is hard to resist. It''s also hard for many cultivation abilities that specialize in fighting to be released?


    As if I felt what they thought, Lao Dao turned to the old God''s smile: "although Lao Dao majored in heaven''s destiny, it doesn''t mean that Lao Dao can''t spell! No matter how I have lived for more than 200 years, of course, it''s not as good as Anyang Taoist friend''s means of blowing off the cigarette post. "


    The old Taoist turned around and saw Anyang take a breath of cool air, which seemed more surprising than others.


    He can''t help but wonder that the power of this heaven and earth borrowing method is not as powerful as the meteor flying out of that arm, and Anyang in his heart has the power of a world-renowned supernatural power. How could he be so out of shape?He didn''t know that Anyang could also tell the secret of Kunlun mountain.


    Yes, the secret of non communication is really true. Even Kunlun disciples can only practice it when they are in a high position.


    Anyang is surprised at this time, more is the coincidence of the beautiful female ghost and the mainland of Shenzhou.


    We need to know that one is the original world, one is the natural world, one is fabricated from imagination, and the other is true and real. There is the same magic. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    He had long known that Yan Chixia in Qiannv Youhun was born in Kunlun, and even his own cultivation method was named kunlunjue. But this Kunlun is not the same as Kunlun, and he had already verified it. Kunlun Mountain''s cultivation method is not the same as his Kunlun, and he did not find any record about "heaven and earth borrowing method" in Kunlun Mountain''s Sutra Pavilion. He thought that there would be no intersection between the two.


    Unexpectedly, reality hit his face so subtly.


    The old Taoist stared at Anyang doubtfully, but he couldn''t figure out what he thought in his heart. He could not help but deal with the counterattack of the demon king and said: "Anyang Taoist friend?"


    Anyang suddenly woke up: "Oh! It''s nothing. Just now I was in a trance. Be careful, Taoist friends. Don''t be distracted! "


    The old Taoist just nodded and continued to fight with the demon king.


    Several Taoist experts standing on the cloud top looked on coldly. If the demon king threatened the Taoist priest and some of his elders, they would stop him.


    Anyang didn''t do it either.


    They need these celestial practitioners to fully contact with the demon king of the evil way, and the best way is to have the same fate path, so as to be more conducive to the next battle against demons.


    Up to the end of the day, near dusk, the sun''s light is getting darker and darker, casting a moving color in the distant sky, but the gorgeous agitation of the sky is far from resting.


    Several Tiandao practitioners have been exhausted, but the demon king has become more and more brave. Several times, he almost seized the opportunity to kill the power of an ethereal peak, and even some people have quit the battle because of injuries.


    It was at this time that the old Kunlun Taoist priest suddenly retreated, gasped, and looked back at the darkened sky.


    This kind of fight is still too much for their kind of spiritual practitioners.


    "That''s enough. It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t let him delay any more, or the Yin Qi will surround you and you will be afraid of change!"


    Hearing what he said, only three old guys of Qimiao peak took back their hands and retreated.


    Although Lao Dao was born in Kunlun, he still spoke with dignity because of his age.


    At the same time, other great powers from the immortal mountain cave and the hermits who are traveling outside are all aiming at the ferocious faces of the sky.


    The most typical one is Yuqing of Shushan school, that is, the middle-aged man who flies the imperial sword.


    "Thousands of swords!"


    An ancient sword suddenly incarnates in countless forms, which is not as exaggerated as thousands of other swords, but it also seems to be dense, all following Yuqing''s sword fingers.


    Brush!


    The ancient sword gathered together and roared up. It suddenly collided with the black smoke. The sword body broke through the blockade like a boat going upstream, but it was hit back by the black smoke. It even broke up. It turned into white light spot and disappeared in the air on the spot. However, the sword flow did not stop. It still collided with the black smoke.


    Until hundreds of ancient swords only have one last handle, and finally fly back under the call of Yuqing. They are still spinning in the air, as if they were knocked down, but they are firmly in his hands.


    This movement is a little less immortal, but a little more natural.


    It seems that as Anyang thought, Shushan school is all shushushushumaniacs. If it''s modern, it has to charm thousands of girls. Well, maybe it can also charm young men.


    The face in the sky spits out another black smoke, but collides with the upward flame column of an eminent man. A black smoke screen is formed in an instant, blocking the ten thousand golden lights of a Taoist, and it also spreads out countless black smoke and rushes to the righteous people, sweeping and surging.


    It''s a pure spell fight.


    It''s appalling that the evil demon king, with one to many and multi-faceted spells, is still fighting against his spells.


    But after all, it''s two fists and four hands. The demon king can block one, two or even three, but he can''t block so many Taishang in Xianshan cave and the high people who travel in the world.


    "Click and wipe!"


    A bright flash of lightning came down, right in the middle of the black smoke, which distorted the face instantly.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.


    In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )´íÎó´úÂ루54000£©£º·­ÒëÄÚÈÝΪ¿Õ£¬Çë¼ì²éÄúµÄ²É¼¯¹æÔòÊÇ·ñÕýÈ·£¬³öÏÖ±¾´íÎó¿ÉÄÜÈí¼þδ²É¼¯µ½ÄÚÈÝ¡£

 Chapter 461

    At this time, Xiao Xueer looked at her doubtfully and blinked: "didn''t you say that? Am I wrong again? But I still remember that you said you were going to an international company. Am I doing it Well, why do you cover my mouth? I''ve finished Oh! "


    Seeing the two beautiful girls fighting in a group immediately, Anyang felt a lot of pain.


    The job is easy, the salary should be high, we should be able to learn rich social experience, and we should also be a large international company. This is just a part-time summer job. A girl who just finished her freshman year and is 18 years old has asked for only two months'' Part-time summer job. I don''t know how many people are ashamed.


    So Ayu is really embarrassed and almost angry.


    She was right. Such a condition is like pie in the sky.


    But will pie fall from the sky?


    The answer is No.


    So when Xiao Xueer says it in front of Anyang, Anyu feels embarrassed.


    But she naturally did not think that if someone is willing to stand high and deliberately throw down, the pie is not impossible to hit their heads.


    Just then, the coffee they ordered came up.


    Xiao Xueer and an you stop fighting immediately. The two rare beautiful girls stop playing happily.


    The waiter said in a very low voice, please use it slowly. He buttoned the coffee plate in front of him. At last, he glanced at Xiao Xueer, who was a tall and fiery girl with a slight green and cold face. He politely stepped back, but Yu Guang was still looking this way.


    Anyang brings the black coffee to him and pushes the Mocha to Anyu. He says peacefully, "it''s not bitter. Change it for another drink."


    An long Leng Leng Leng, feel a kind of light silly force lingering in my mind.


    Anyang took a sip of coffee and said calmly, "I can probably meet your requirements, just to see if you are satisfied."


    An you immediately surprised, again Leng Leng Leng, she instinctively felt something wrong.


    After a little thought, she nodded seriously, "well, I believe it."


    Anyang obviously felt that there was a little disdain in the eyes of this girl. It seemed that she was saying, "you are a Taoist, can you amuse me?"?


    He took another puff from the corner of his eye, and felt a tremendous pain.


    Anyu didn''t take his words to heart at all. Yu Guang glanced around and said quietly to Xiao Xueer, "Xueer, look, the waiter there has been watching you secretly."


    Xiao Xueer''s eyes were very calm. She didn''t even look over there and said, "how do you know? Maybe he is looking at you."


    "How can I look at you? No one looks at me at all." Anyu said with some emotion, and then said, "I''ll tell you, even if you wear very simple clothes, you will be seen everywhere. You are in such a good figure, beautiful and young!"


    Anyang listens to Anyue''s bullshit and turns to look over there, only to see the waiter''s face embarrassed.


    He should know that several people have found him peeping. He was too embarrassed to go away, pretending to be busy.


    Anyang knows that although Xiao Xueer is very sweet in front of him, she always behaves in a smart and gentle manner, has a good relationship with Anyu, and is very casual, but in fact, she is more like a little cold goddess who does not eat fireworks between people, and keeps a polite and distance with anyone.


    The waiter seems to be a student. This coffee shop is outside the university town. It''s normal for some students to work part-time. For these young and ignorant boys, Xiao Xueer''s age is not much different from them, but she has a high-profile girl''s allure which is different from her delicate face and cool temperament. Undoubtedly, she is more attractive than many well-known movie stars.


    The waiter couldn''t help peeping.


    So Anyang calmly took back his eyes, put the coffee on the coaster of the desktop, sighed, and said seriously: "I''m telling you the truth, I found a part-time job for you in Anyi group, which is an international company. The development speed and potential are obvious to all. The working environment is good, even if the salary is not as good as that of the regular employees, you can Baidu for details , we will know the salary level of Andersen group. "


    After that, an you was still talking and laughing with Xiao Xueer.


    She doesn''t like this brother. It''s true, but she knows Anyang, and it''s not contradictory. She has been living under the same roof for more than ten years. She knows that her guy will never be able to act at will even if he has no use before. Since he said that, it''s probably a little credible.


    But How could that be true!


    Even Xiao Xueer was surprised and asked, "brother Anyang, is that true?"


    Anyang nodded and said seriously: "let me tell you some basic information first. I work in an''s network technology company, which is very close to the university town. The working time is two months in summer, nine to five. If I don''t get a full month''s salary according to the number of days, as for the working environment, you should be clear that the working environment of an''s group has always been good, similar to Google, even within the company There are entertainment facilities and leisure places, basically no overtime, so it will be very easy. If you go, you can choose your own department, and you should be able to learn a lot of work experience. In this way, your requirements seem to be met. "Xiao Xueer opens her mouth.


    She knew that the so-called "Anyu''s request" was just a girl''s complaint to her girlfriend when she was bored, an unrealistic imagination. She was only betrayed by her girlfriend in front of her brother, who was always the enemy of death. It was regarded as a joke, deliberately embarrassing her.


    Now, the joke seems to come true!


    An leisurely stares at his eyes, takes out his mobile phone and scans his eyes at will. The "an" icon on it is so dazzling.


    Although My family name is an, too.


    Does the sky really drop pies?


    But Xiao Xueer didn''t believe it, she was just surprised.


    Because of the family environment, she knows more than Anyu, and she wants to be more realistic.


    It''s estimated that college students and people who often pay attention to current affairs all over the country have heard about the recent momentum of the Ansteel group. Although their family is in a good condition, their business is a small workshop compared with the surging pangran ship. The working environment and salary of the Ansteel group are also envied and longed by excellent college students of many famous universities Famous college students or self-knowledge is not good enough, most of them are not so eager to envy the qualification.


    And how can an''s group recruit two female college students with little work experience and no ability.


    He is not a young hacker with great talent in programming, an outstanding student with striking potential, or a rising star. However, even the outstanding graduates from the famous universities in China can''t guarantee that they can enter the threshold. How could he give them such an excellent treatment?


    No matter what company, it''s impossible to offer such absurd treatment when the salary is calculated by the number of days in less than one month. It''s not bad to be a part-time student, but to be a part-time student in an''s group?


    It happens to be the nearest branch of an group to the university town!


    If it wasn''t for her trusted brother Anyang, she would have thought it was a deception, an absurd one.


    It''s like a text message saying that she won five million yuan and asked her to go to XXX website to receive the prize!


    However, Anyang brother said it, she had to believe it, but silently remembered the doubts.


    But an you didn''t have so many concerns. She was always straightforward. She was not good at hiding when she thought about what to say. She didn''t need to hide in front of her close people.


    "Anyang, you won''t be cheated by people on the same city''s Internet, will you?"


    "Well."


    Anyang was embarrassed. He remembered that he still reminded Xiao Xueer that there were many online cheaters in the same city yesterday.


    After hesitation, he said: "I''m not sure what to believe. Your work in ansteer electronics is what I introduced. If you don''t believe it, I can take you to the company you want to work next after drinking coffee. It''s not going to be cheated."


    An you Leng Leng, hurriedly took a big sip of coffee to cover up his complex mood.


    But in a flash, God took the wrong coffee. The taste of the cup of black coffee was so sour.


    An you only feels the endless bitterness and astringency to explode in the taste bud at one time, and just echoes with his mood at this time, which is too hard to breathe for a while.


    Asshole, when has this guy become so powerful? The ansteer group can put people in!


    Compared with the requirements and ridicule of his own talents, he is not ignorant and useless in an instant, but also a snake with a hot mouth and a small stomach!


    God, why does Xueer promise this guy to help find a summer job!


    Anyu feels that he understands people who like to drink black coffee.


    She would rather send out flyers with the street at this time!


    Before long, Anyang got up to check out and left and took them into the car.


    Even though the two girls believed it, he decided to take them to see the details of the network.


    So, in a very entangled, mixed with helpless eyes, a full vision, mixed with the expression of doubt, the car slowly started.


    Anyu has gradually accepted the fact.


    No matter in the eyes of any elder, he is inferior to himself in all aspects and has all kinds of nasty people. Now he is so powerful. His high estimate is enough to make those students in his school who think that they will be excellent talents soon after graduation can''t look up to him. What''s more ridiculous is that these people still pursue themselves by virtue of their self righteous excellence Self, but in fact, a group of brothers who can''t even make their own tools are just rubbish!


    It seems that I have to work hard, otherwise I can''t even compare with Anyang. Don''t I look down on myself.


    But to be honest, which department should I go to when I choose my own department?


    Well, some departments don''t know


    With a squeak, the car stopped, and the magnificent building and striking handwriting appeared in front of us.


    The sky will really drop the pie, and the pie is in front of us.


    [there will be another chapter around 3:00 in the middle of the night, but it''s too late. Readers don''t have to wait. Staying up late is not good for your health. Good night. ]Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 462

    [I''d like to inform all readers who support gold, staying up late is really bad for your health, so for the sake of your health, it''s better to go to bed early and get up early. It''s imperative for gold to stay up so late. Graduation piracy is too fierce, and a small number of friends who watch piracy are shameless, ridiculous and helpless. ]


    [so it''s better for you readers to avoid midnight subscription, go to bed early and get up early. If you have to subscribe in the middle of the night, please don''t go so fast. Don''t subscribe as soon as you publish. Subscribe again 10 minutes later. Ten minutes, ten minutes will be fine. Golden won''t delay too long. It will be revised in ten minutes at most It must be normal if it is updated during the day. Please forgive me ]


    [if the readers are unlucky and accidentally subscribe to the anti-theft chapter, don''t panic. Wait for ten minutes, then refresh the web page, or long press the chapter name in the client''s directory, and choose to download the chapter content again. Occasionally, the client has a bit of card. After downloading again, you need to exit to the shelf and enter the reading to update. This is the same with the mobile phone and the Client side suction, ah It''s my experience. After all, gold also pursues books. Some of the author''s friends are forced to guard against theft. Gold also has some reading experience. But as an author, gold modification will be much faster than them ]


    [I also hope to give readers better reading experience ]


    [the increase of necessary income can make gold live and make gold create better. ]


    the middle-aged people who walk on the sword are the first to take the lead, holding their finger prints. The ancient sword under their feet is divided into two parts, one is still on the foot, the other is moving with his sword finger, bringing out the nearly ten meter long blade, like a huge white shell attached to the ancient sword in an instant, rising obliquely to the sky without saying a word, and piercing the huge face in the sky.


    Now!


    The speed of the ancient sword seems to exceed the speed of sound.


    With a flash of red light in the eyes of the black smoke face on the top of the head, countless black smoke gathered in the past, blocking the powerful ancient sword and obliterating the white sword.


    The middle-aged people of Shushan sect changed their fingerprints, and the ancient sword, which had lost the ability to attack, flew back in the air and landed steadily in his hands.


    It has to be said that the combination of sword and flying sword is really handsome.


    But he turned his eyes to Anyang and squinted slightly.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, you have been here for a long time, but you haven''t been fighting with the demon king. It seems that you have some tacit understanding!"


    Anyang suddenly wrinkled: "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, Anyang Taoist friend. I hope we will have a good time fighting together. Remember, my Taoist name is Yuqing."


    "Inexplicable!"


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly cold. He remembered that he didn''t know the middle-aged person of Shushan school, and there was no intersection.


    But he didn''t think much, just kept his instinctive vigilance.


    Then there are the old Kunlun Taoist and qimiaofeng. Their attack power is far inferior to that of the real Yuqing of Shushan sect. They only reluctantly fight for contact with the evil demon king.


    They can''t do any harm, and even rely on the protection of other monks when necessary.


    Anyang then saw that the old Taoist of Qimiao peak pinched his finger and summoned a fire dragon with teeth and claws to the sky, with a great momentum.


    It''s a pity He was killed by the demon king.


    The Taoist priest of qimiaofeng was almost choked by his saliva. The disciples of qimiaofeng even ate the shit like expression, which was extremely delicate.


    Kunlun Mountain''s old way is more dignified. First of all, it tentatively cast many exorcism and Exorcism magic, or the magic with strong Kunlun flavor, but the effect is naturally not good. If there are other people in the right way who are fighting for them, they might have been killed by the demon king''s spit.


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly coagulate and stare at the front in amazement.


    I saw Kunlun Taoist priest bite off his index finger, draw a pattern of yin and yang fish with blood in his palm, then take a picture of the devil''s face in the sky, accompanied by an old but powerful shout.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound in the sky. The whole left eye of the demon king''s face was blown out of a hole by surprise. Black smoke was scattered, and the rest of the smoke was still overflowing.


    All around the Taoist priest were shocked, and they couldn''t believe to look at the Taoist priest.


    They seem to be making sure that the strike that caused great damage to the demon king just now was really made by the dying spiritual cultivator?


    This kind of attack magic is fierce and powerful. It has no track and is hard to resist. It''s also hard for many cultivation abilities that specialize in fighting to be released?


    As if I felt what they thought, Lao Dao turned to the old God''s smile: "although Lao Dao majored in heaven''s destiny, it doesn''t mean that Lao Dao can''t spell! No matter how I have lived for more than 200 years, of course, it''s not as good as Anyang Taoist friend''s means of blowing off the cigarette post. "


    The old Taoist turned around and saw Anyang take a breath of cool air, which seemed more surprising than others.


    He can''t help but wonder that the power of this heaven and earth borrowing method is not as powerful as the meteor flying out of that arm, and Anyang in his heart has the power of a world-renowned supernatural power. How could he be so out of shape?He didn''t know that Anyang could also tell the secret of Kunlun mountain.


    Yes, the secret of non communication is really true. Even Kunlun disciples can only practice it when they are in a high position.


    Anyang is surprised at this time, more is the coincidence of the beautiful female ghost and the mainland of Shenzhou.


    We need to know that one is the original world, one is the natural world, one is fabricated from imagination, and the other is true and real. There is the same magic. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    He had long known that Yan Chixia in Qiannv Youhun was born in Kunlun, and even his own cultivation method was named kunlunjue. But this Kunlun is not the same as Kunlun, and he had already verified it. Kunlun Mountain''s cultivation method is not the same as his Kunlun, and he did not find any record about "heaven and earth borrowing method" in Kunlun Mountain''s Sutra Pavilion. He thought that there would be no intersection between the two.


    Unexpectedly, reality hit his face so subtly.


    The old Taoist stared at Anyang doubtfully, but he couldn''t figure out what he thought in his heart. He could not help but deal with the counterattack of the demon king and said: "Anyang Taoist friend?"


    Anyang suddenly woke up: "Oh! It''s nothing. Just now I was in a trance. Be careful, Taoist friends. Don''t be distracted! "


    The old Taoist just nodded and continued to fight with the demon king.


    Several Taoist experts standing on the cloud top looked on coldly. If the demon king threatened the Taoist priest and some of his elders, they would stop him.


    Anyang didn''t do it either.


    They need these celestial practitioners to fully contact with the demon king of the evil way, and the best way is to have the same fate path, so as to be more conducive to the next battle against demons.


    Up to the end of the day, near dusk, the sun''s light is getting darker and darker, casting a moving color in the distant sky, but the gorgeous agitation of the sky is far from resting.


    Several Tiandao practitioners have been exhausted, but the demon king has become more and more brave. Several times, he almost seized the opportunity to kill the power of an ethereal peak, and even some people have quit the battle because of injuries.


    It was at this time that the old Kunlun Taoist priest suddenly retreated, gasped, and looked back at the darkened sky.


    This kind of fight is still too much for their kind of spiritual practitioners.


    "That''s enough. It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t let him delay any more, or the Yin Qi will surround you and you will be afraid of change!"


    Hearing what he said, only three old guys of Qimiao peak took back their hands and retreated.


    Although Lao Dao was born in Kunlun, he still spoke with dignity because of his age.


    At the same time, other great powers from the immortal mountain cave and the hermits who are traveling outside are all aiming at the ferocious faces of the sky.


    The most typical one is Yuqing of Shushan school, that is, the middle-aged man who flies the imperial sword.


    "Thousands of swords!"


    An ancient sword suddenly incarnates in countless forms, which is not as exaggerated as thousands of other swords, but it also seems to be dense, all following Yuqing''s sword fingers.


    Brush!


    The ancient sword gathered together and roared up. It suddenly collided with the black smoke. The sword body broke through the blockade like a boat going upstream, but it was hit back by the black smoke. It even broke up. It turned into white light spot and disappeared in the air on the spot. However, the sword flow did not stop. It still collided with the black smoke.


    Until hundreds of ancient swords only have one last handle, and finally fly back under the call of Yuqing. They are still spinning in the air, as if they were knocked down, but they are firmly in his hands.


    This movement is a little less immortal, but a little more natural.


    It seems that as Anyang thought, Shushan school is all shushushushumaniacs. If it''s modern, it has to charm thousands of girls. Well, maybe it can also charm young men.


    The face in the sky spits out another black smoke, but collides with the upward flame column of an eminent man. A black smoke screen is formed in an instant, blocking the ten thousand golden lights of a Taoist, and it also spreads out countless black smoke and rushes to the righteous people, sweeping and surging.


    It''s a pure spell fight.


    It''s appalling that the evil demon king, with one to many and multi-faceted spells, is still fighting against his spells.


    But after all, it''s two fists and four hands. The demon king can block one, two or even three, but he can''t block so many Taishang in Xianshan cave and the high people who travel in the world.


    "Click and wipe!"


    A bright flash of lightning came down, right in the middle of the black smoke, which distorted the face instantly.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.


    In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 463

    [I''d like to inform all readers who support gold, staying up late is really bad for your health, so for the sake of your health, it''s better to go to bed early and get up early. It''s imperative for gold to stay up so late. Graduation piracy is too fierce, and a small number of friends who watch piracy are shameless, ridiculous and helpless. ]


    [so it''s better for you readers to avoid midnight subscription, go to bed early and get up early. If you have to subscribe in the middle of the night, please don''t go so fast. Don''t subscribe as soon as you publish. Subscribe again 10 minutes later. Ten minutes, ten minutes will be fine. Golden won''t delay too long. It will be revised in ten minutes at most It must be normal if it is updated during the day. Please forgive me ]


    [if the readers are unlucky and accidentally subscribe to the anti-theft chapter, don''t panic. Wait for ten minutes, then refresh the web page, or long press the chapter name in the client''s directory, and choose to download the chapter content again. Occasionally, the client has a bit of card. After downloading again, you need to exit to the shelf and enter the reading to update. This is the same with the mobile phone and the Client side suction, ah It''s my experience. After all, gold also pursues books. Some of the author''s friends are forced to guard against theft. Gold also has some reading experience. But as an author, gold modification will be much faster than them ]


    [I also hope to give readers better reading experience ]


    [the increase of necessary income can make gold live and make gold create better. ]


    the middle-aged people who walk on the sword are the first to take the lead, holding their finger prints. The ancient sword under their feet is divided into two parts, one is still on the foot, the other is moving with his sword finger, bringing out the nearly ten meter long blade, like a huge white shell attached to the ancient sword in an instant, rising obliquely to the sky without saying a word, and piercing the huge face in the sky.


    Now!


    The speed of the ancient sword seems to exceed the speed of sound.


    With a flash of red light in the eyes of the black smoke face on the top of the head, countless black smoke gathered in the past, blocking the powerful ancient sword and obliterating the white sword.


    The middle-aged people of Shushan sect changed their fingerprints, and the ancient sword, which had lost the ability to attack, flew back in the air and landed steadily in his hands.


    It has to be said that the combination of sword and flying sword is really handsome.


    But he turned his eyes to Anyang and squinted slightly.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, you have been here for a long time, but you haven''t been fighting with the demon king. It seems that you have some tacit understanding!"


    Anyang suddenly wrinkled: "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, Anyang Taoist friend. I hope we will have a good time fighting together. Remember, my Taoist name is Yuqing."


    "Inexplicable!"


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly cold. He remembered that he didn''t know the middle-aged person of Shushan school, and there was no intersection.


    But he didn''t think much, just kept his instinctive vigilance.


    Then there are the old Kunlun Taoist and qimiaofeng. Their attack power is far inferior to that of the real Yuqing of Shushan sect. They only reluctantly fight for contact with the evil demon king.


    They can''t do any harm, and even rely on the protection of other monks when necessary.


    Anyang then saw that the old Taoist of Qimiao peak pinched his finger and summoned a fire dragon with teeth and claws to the sky, with a great momentum.


    It''s a pity He was killed by the demon king.


    The Taoist priest of qimiaofeng was almost choked by his saliva. The disciples of qimiaofeng even ate the shit like expression, which was extremely delicate.


    Kunlun Mountain''s old way is more dignified. First of all, it tentatively cast many exorcism and Exorcism magic, or the magic with strong Kunlun flavor, but the effect is naturally not good. If there are other people in the right way who are fighting for them, they might have been killed by the demon king''s spit.


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly coagulate and stare at the front in amazement.


    I saw Kunlun Taoist priest bite off his index finger, draw a pattern of yin and yang fish with blood in his palm, then take a picture of the devil''s face in the sky, accompanied by an old but powerful shout.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound in the sky. The whole left eye of the demon king''s face was blown out of a hole by surprise. Black smoke was scattered, and the rest of the smoke was still overflowing.


    All around the Taoist priest were shocked, and they couldn''t believe to look at the Taoist priest.


    They seem to be making sure that the strike that caused great damage to the demon king just now was really made by the dying spiritual cultivator?


    This kind of attack magic is fierce and powerful. It has no track and is hard to resist. It''s also hard for many cultivation abilities that specialize in fighting to be released?


    As if I felt what they thought, Lao Dao turned to the old God''s smile: "although Lao Dao majored in heaven''s destiny, it doesn''t mean that Lao Dao can''t spell! No matter how I have lived for more than 200 years, of course, it''s not as good as Anyang Taoist friend''s means of blowing off the cigarette post. "


    The old Taoist turned around and saw Anyang take a breath of cool air, which seemed more surprising than others.


    He can''t help but wonder that the power of this heaven and earth borrowing method is not as powerful as the meteor flying out of that arm, and Anyang in his heart has the power of a world-renowned supernatural power. How could he be so out of shape?He didn''t know that Anyang could also tell the secret of Kunlun mountain.


    Yes, the secret of non communication is really true. Even Kunlun disciples can only practice it when they are in a high position.


    Anyang is surprised at this time, more is the coincidence of the beautiful female ghost and the mainland of Shenzhou.


    We need to know that one is the original world, one is the natural world, one is fabricated from imagination, and the other is true and real. There is the same magic. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    He had long known that Yan Chixia in Qiannv Youhun was born in Kunlun, and even his own cultivation method was named kunlunjue. But this Kunlun is not the same as Kunlun, and he had already verified it. Kunlun Mountain''s cultivation method is not the same as his Kunlun, and he did not find any record about "heaven and earth borrowing method" in Kunlun Mountain''s Sutra Pavilion. He thought that there would be no intersection between the two.


    Unexpectedly, reality hit his face so subtly.


    The old Taoist stared at Anyang doubtfully, but he couldn''t figure out what he thought in his heart. He could not help but deal with the counterattack of the demon king and said: "Anyang Taoist friend?"


    Anyang suddenly woke up: "Oh! It''s nothing. Just now I was in a trance. Be careful, Taoist friends. Don''t be distracted! "


    The old Taoist just nodded and continued to fight with the demon king.


    Several Taoist experts standing on the cloud top looked on coldly. If the demon king threatened the Taoist priest and some of his elders, they would stop him.


    Anyang didn''t do it either.


    They need these celestial practitioners to fully contact with the demon king of the evil way, and the best way is to have the same fate path, so as to be more conducive to the next battle against demons.


    Up to the end of the day, near dusk, the sun''s light is getting darker and darker, casting a moving color in the distant sky, but the gorgeous agitation of the sky is far from resting.


    Several Tiandao practitioners have been exhausted, but the demon king has become more and more brave. Several times, he almost seized the opportunity to kill the power of an ethereal peak, and even some people have quit the battle because of injuries.


    It was at this time that the old Kunlun Taoist priest suddenly retreated, gasped, and looked back at the darkened sky.


    This kind of fight is still too much for their kind of spiritual practitioners.


    "That''s enough. It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t let him delay any more, or the Yin Qi will surround you and you will be afraid of change!"


    Hearing what he said, only three old guys of Qimiao peak took back their hands and retreated.


    Although Lao Dao was born in Kunlun, he still spoke with dignity because of his age.


    At the same time, other great powers from the immortal mountain cave and the hermits who are traveling outside are all aiming at the ferocious faces of the sky.


    The most typical one is Yuqing of Shushan school, that is, the middle-aged man who flies the imperial sword.


    "Thousands of swords!"


    An ancient sword suddenly incarnates in countless forms, which is not as exaggerated as thousands of other swords, but it also seems to be dense, all following Yuqing''s sword fingers.


    Brush!


    The ancient sword gathered together and roared up. It suddenly collided with the black smoke. The sword body broke through the blockade like a boat going upstream, but it was hit back by the black smoke. It even broke up. It turned into white light spot and disappeared in the air on the spot. However, the sword flow did not stop. It still collided with the black smoke.


    Until hundreds of ancient swords only have one last handle, and finally fly back under the call of Yuqing. They are still spinning in the air, as if they were knocked down, but they are firmly in his hands.


    This movement is a little less immortal, but a little more natural.


    It seems that as Anyang thought, Shushan school is all shushushushumaniacs. If it''s modern, it has to charm thousands of girls. Well, maybe it can also charm young men.


    The face in the sky spits out another black smoke, but collides with the upward flame column of an eminent man. A black smoke screen is formed in an instant, blocking the ten thousand golden lights of a Taoist, and it also spreads out countless black smoke and rushes to the righteous people, sweeping and surging.


    It''s a pure spell fight.


    It''s appalling that the evil demon king, with one to many and multi-faceted spells, is still fighting against his spells.


    But after all, it''s two fists and four hands. The demon king can block one, two or even three, but he can''t block so many Taishang in Xianshan cave and the high people who travel in the world.


    "Click and wipe!"


    A bright flash of lightning came down, right in the middle of the black smoke, which distorted the face instantly.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.


    In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )´íÎó´úÂ루54000£©£º·­ÒëÄÚÈÝΪ¿Õ£¬Çë¼ì²éÄúµÄ²É¼¯¹æÔòÊÇ·ñÕýÈ·£¬³öÏÖ±¾´íÎó¿ÉÄÜÈí¼þδ²É¼¯µ½ÄÚÈÝ¡£

 Chapter 464

    [I''d like to inform all readers who support gold, staying up late is really bad for your health, so for the sake of your health, it''s better to go to bed early and get up early. It''s imperative for gold to stay up so late. Graduation piracy is too fierce, and a small number of friends who watch piracy are shameless, ridiculous and helpless. ]


    [so it''s better for you readers to avoid midnight subscription, go to bed early and get up early. If you have to subscribe in the middle of the night, please don''t go so fast. Don''t subscribe as soon as you publish. Subscribe again 10 minutes later. Ten minutes, ten minutes will be fine. Golden won''t delay too long. It will be revised in ten minutes at most It must be normal if it is updated during the day. Please forgive me ]


    [if the readers are unlucky and accidentally subscribe to the anti-theft chapter, don''t panic. Wait for ten minutes, then refresh the web page, or long press the chapter name in the client''s directory, and choose to download the chapter content again. Occasionally, the client has a bit of card. After downloading again, you need to exit to the shelf and enter the reading to update. This is the same with the mobile phone and the Client side suction, ah It''s my experience. After all, gold also pursues books. Some of the author''s friends are forced to guard against theft. Gold also has some reading experience. But as an author, gold modification will be much faster than them ]


    [I also hope to give readers better reading experience ]


    [the increase of necessary income can make gold live and make gold create better. ]


    the middle-aged people who walk on the sword are the first to take the lead, holding their finger prints. The ancient sword under their feet is divided into two parts, one is still on the foot, the other is moving with his sword finger, bringing out the nearly ten meter long blade, like a huge white shell attached to the ancient sword in an instant, rising obliquely to the sky without saying a word, and piercing the huge face in the sky.


    Now!


    The speed of the ancient sword seems to exceed the speed of sound.


    With a flash of red light in the eyes of the black smoke face on the top of the head, countless black smoke gathered in the past, blocking the powerful ancient sword and obliterating the white sword.


    The middle-aged people of Shushan sect changed their fingerprints, and the ancient sword, which had lost the ability to attack, flew back in the air and landed steadily in his hands.


    It has to be said that the combination of sword and flying sword is really handsome.


    But he turned his eyes to Anyang and squinted slightly.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, you have been here for a long time, but you haven''t been fighting with the demon king. It seems that you have some tacit understanding!"


    Anyang suddenly wrinkled: "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, Anyang Taoist friend. I hope we will have a good time fighting together. Remember, my Taoist name is Yuqing."


    "Inexplicable!"


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly cold. He remembered that he didn''t know the middle-aged person of Shushan school, and there was no intersection.


    But he didn''t think much, just kept his instinctive vigilance.


    Then there are the old Kunlun Taoist and qimiaofeng. Their attack power is far inferior to that of the real Yuqing of Shushan sect. They only reluctantly fight for contact with the evil demon king.


    They can''t do any harm, and even rely on the protection of other monks when necessary.


    Anyang then saw that the old Taoist of Qimiao peak pinched his finger and summoned a fire dragon with teeth and claws to the sky, with a great momentum.


    It''s a pity He was killed by the demon king.


    The Taoist priest of qimiaofeng was almost choked by his saliva. The disciples of qimiaofeng even ate the shit like expression, which was extremely delicate.


    Kunlun Mountain''s old way is more dignified. First of all, it tentatively cast many exorcism and Exorcism magic, or the magic with strong Kunlun flavor, but the effect is naturally not good. If there are other people in the right way who are fighting for them, they might have been killed by the demon king''s spit.


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly coagulate and stare at the front in amazement.


    I saw Kunlun Taoist priest bite off his index finger, draw a pattern of yin and yang fish with blood in his palm, then take a picture of the devil''s face in the sky, accompanied by an old but powerful shout.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound in the sky. The whole left eye of the demon king''s face was blown out of a hole by surprise. Black smoke was scattered, and the rest of the smoke was still overflowing.


    All around the Taoist priest were shocked, and they couldn''t believe to look at the Taoist priest.


    They seem to be making sure that the strike that caused great damage to the demon king just now was really made by the dying spiritual cultivator?


    This kind of attack magic is fierce and powerful. It has no track and is hard to resist. It''s also hard for many cultivation abilities that specialize in fighting to be released?


    As if I felt what they thought, Lao Dao turned to the old God''s smile: "although Lao Dao majored in heaven''s destiny, it doesn''t mean that Lao Dao can''t spell! No matter how I have lived for more than 200 years, of course, it''s not as good as Anyang Taoist friend''s means of blowing off the cigarette post. "


    The old Taoist turned around and saw Anyang take a breath of cool air, which seemed more surprising than others.


    He can''t help but wonder that the power of this heaven and earth borrowing method is not as powerful as the meteor flying out of that arm, and Anyang in his heart has the power of a world-renowned supernatural power. How could he be so out of shape?He didn''t know that Anyang could also tell the secret of Kunlun mountain.


    Yes, the secret of non communication is really true. Even Kunlun disciples can only practice it when they are in a high position.


    Anyang is surprised at this time, more is the coincidence of the beautiful female ghost and the mainland of Shenzhou.


    We need to know that one is the original world, one is the natural world, one is fabricated from imagination, and the other is true and real. There is the same magic. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    He had long known that Yan Chixia in Qiannv Youhun was born in Kunlun, and even his own cultivation method was named kunlunjue. But this Kunlun is not the same as Kunlun, and he had already verified it. Kunlun Mountain''s cultivation method is not the same as his Kunlun, and he did not find any record about "heaven and earth borrowing method" in Kunlun Mountain''s Sutra Pavilion. He thought that there would be no intersection between the two.


    Unexpectedly, reality hit his face so subtly.


    The old Taoist stared at Anyang doubtfully, but he couldn''t figure out what he thought in his heart. He could not help but deal with the counterattack of the demon king and said: "Anyang Taoist friend?"


    Anyang suddenly woke up: "Oh! It''s nothing. Just now I was in a trance. Be careful, Taoist friends. Don''t be distracted! "


    The old Taoist just nodded and continued to fight with the demon king.


    Several Taoist experts standing on the cloud top looked on coldly. If the demon king threatened the Taoist priest and some of his elders, they would stop him.


    Anyang didn''t do it either.


    They need these celestial practitioners to fully contact with the demon king of the evil way, and the best way is to have the same fate path, so as to be more conducive to the next battle against demons.


    Up to the end of the day, near dusk, the sun''s light is getting darker and darker, casting a moving color in the distant sky, but the gorgeous agitation of the sky is far from resting.


    Several Tiandao practitioners have been exhausted, but the demon king has become more and more brave. Several times, he almost seized the opportunity to kill the power of an ethereal peak, and even some people have quit the battle because of injuries.


    It was at this time that the old Kunlun Taoist priest suddenly retreated, gasped, and looked back at the darkened sky.


    This kind of fight is still too much for their kind of spiritual practitioners.


    "That''s enough. It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t let him delay any more, or the Yin Qi will surround you and you will be afraid of change!"


    Hearing what he said, only three old guys of Qimiao peak took back their hands and retreated.


    Although Lao Dao was born in Kunlun, he still spoke with dignity because of his age.


    At the same time, other great powers from the immortal mountain cave and the hermits who are traveling outside are all aiming at the ferocious faces of the sky.


    The most typical one is Yuqing of Shushan school, that is, the middle-aged man who flies the imperial sword.


    "Thousands of swords!"


    An ancient sword suddenly incarnates in countless forms, which is not as exaggerated as thousands of other swords, but it also seems to be dense, all following Yuqing''s sword fingers.


    Brush!


    The ancient sword gathered together and roared up. It suddenly collided with the black smoke. The sword body broke through the blockade like a boat going upstream, but it was hit back by the black smoke. It even broke up. It turned into white light spot and disappeared in the air on the spot. However, the sword flow did not stop. It still collided with the black smoke.


    Until hundreds of ancient swords only have one last handle, and finally fly back under the call of Yuqing. They are still spinning in the air, as if they were knocked down, but they are firmly in his hands.


    This movement is a little less immortal, but a little more natural.


    It seems that as Anyang thought, Shushan school is all shushushushumaniacs. If it''s modern, it has to charm thousands of girls. Well, maybe it can also charm young men.


    The face in the sky spits out another black smoke, but collides with the upward flame column of an eminent man. A black smoke screen is formed in an instant, blocking the ten thousand golden lights of a Taoist, and it also spreads out countless black smoke and rushes to the righteous people, sweeping and surging.


    It''s a pure spell fight.


    It''s appalling that the evil demon king, with one to many and multi-faceted spells, is still fighting against his spells.


    But after all, it''s two fists and four hands. The demon king can block one, two or even three, but he can''t block so many Taishang in Xianshan cave and the high people who travel in the world.


    "Click and wipe!"


    A bright flash of lightning came down, right in the middle of the black smoke, which distorted the face instantly.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 465

    [I''d like to inform all readers who support gold, staying up late is really bad for your health, so for the sake of your health, it''s better to go to bed early and get up early. It''s imperative for gold to stay up so late. Graduation piracy is too fierce, and a small number of friends who watch piracy are shameless, ridiculous and helpless. ]


    [so it''s better for you readers to avoid midnight subscription, go to bed early and get up early. If you have to subscribe in the middle of the night, please don''t go so fast. Don''t subscribe as soon as you publish. Subscribe again 10 minutes later. Ten minutes, ten minutes will be fine. Golden won''t delay too long. It will be revised in ten minutes at most It must be normal if it is updated during the day. Please forgive me ]


    [if the readers are unlucky and accidentally subscribe to the anti-theft chapter, don''t panic. Wait for ten minutes, then refresh the web page, or long press the chapter name in the client''s directory, and choose to download the chapter content again. Occasionally, the client has a bit of card. After downloading again, you need to exit to the shelf and enter the reading to update. This is the same with the mobile phone and the Client side suction, ah It''s my experience. After all, gold also pursues books. Some of the author''s friends are forced to guard against theft. Gold also has some reading experience. But as an author, gold modification will be much faster than them ]


    [I also hope to give readers better reading experience ]


    [the increase of necessary income can make gold live and make gold create better. ]


    the middle-aged people who walk on the sword are the first to take the lead, holding their finger prints. The ancient sword under their feet is divided into two parts, one is still on the foot, the other is moving with his sword finger, bringing out the nearly ten meter long blade, like a huge white shell attached to the ancient sword in an instant, rising obliquely to the sky without saying a word, and piercing the huge face in the sky.


    Now!


    The speed of the ancient sword seems to exceed the speed of sound.


    With a flash of red light in the eyes of the black smoke face on the top of the head, countless black smoke gathered in the past, blocking the powerful ancient sword and obliterating the white sword.


    The middle-aged people of Shushan sect changed their fingerprints, and the ancient sword, which had lost the ability to attack, flew back in the air and landed steadily in his hands.


    It has to be said that the combination of sword and flying sword is really handsome.


    But he turned his eyes to Anyang and squinted slightly.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, you have been here for a long time, but you haven''t been fighting with the demon king. It seems that you have some tacit understanding!"


    Anyang suddenly wrinkled: "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, Anyang Taoist friend. I hope we will have a good time fighting together. Remember, my Taoist name is Yuqing."


    "Inexplicable!"


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly cold. He remembered that he didn''t know the middle-aged person of Shushan school, and there was no intersection.


    But he didn''t think much, just kept his instinctive vigilance.


    Then there are the old Kunlun Taoist and qimiaofeng. Their attack power is far inferior to that of the real Yuqing of Shushan sect. They only reluctantly fight for contact with the evil demon king.


    They can''t do any harm, and even rely on the protection of other monks when necessary.


    Anyang then saw that the old Taoist of Qimiao peak pinched his finger and summoned a fire dragon with teeth and claws to the sky, with a great momentum.


    It''s a pity He was killed by the demon king.


    The Taoist priest of qimiaofeng was almost choked by his saliva. The disciples of qimiaofeng even ate the shit like expression, which was extremely delicate.


    Kunlun Mountain''s old way is more dignified. First of all, it tentatively cast many exorcism and Exorcism magic, or the magic with strong Kunlun flavor, but the effect is naturally not good. If there are other people in the right way who are fighting for them, they might have been killed by the demon king''s spit.


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly coagulate and stare at the front in amazement.


    I saw Kunlun Taoist priest bite off his index finger, draw a pattern of yin and yang fish with blood in his palm, then take a picture of the devil''s face in the sky, accompanied by an old but powerful shout.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound in the sky. The whole left eye of the demon king''s face was blown out of a hole by surprise. Black smoke was scattered, and the rest of the smoke was still overflowing.


    All around the Taoist priest were shocked, and they couldn''t believe to look at the Taoist priest.


    They seem to be making sure that the strike that caused great damage to the demon king just now was really made by the dying spiritual cultivator?


    This kind of attack magic is fierce and powerful. It has no track and is hard to resist. It''s also hard for many cultivation abilities that specialize in fighting to be released?


    As if I felt what they thought, Lao Dao turned to the old God''s smile: "although Lao Dao majored in heaven''s destiny, it doesn''t mean that Lao Dao can''t spell! No matter how I have lived for more than 200 years, of course, it''s not as good as Anyang Taoist friend''s means of blowing off the cigarette post. "


    The old Taoist turned around and saw Anyang take a breath of cool air, which seemed more surprising than others.


    He can''t help but wonder that the power of this heaven and earth borrowing method is not as powerful as the meteor flying out of that arm, and Anyang in his heart has the power of a world-renowned supernatural power. How could he be so out of shape?He didn''t know that Anyang could also tell the secret of Kunlun mountain.


    Yes, the secret of non communication is really true. Even Kunlun disciples can only practice it when they are in a high position.


    Anyang is surprised at this time, more is the coincidence of the beautiful female ghost and the mainland of Shenzhou.


    We need to know that one is the original world, one is the natural world, one is fabricated from imagination, and the other is true and real. There is the same magic. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    He had long known that Yan Chixia in Qiannv Youhun was born in Kunlun, and even his own cultivation method was named kunlunjue. But this Kunlun is not the same as Kunlun, and he had already verified it. Kunlun Mountain''s cultivation method is not the same as his Kunlun, and he did not find any record about "heaven and earth borrowing method" in Kunlun Mountain''s Sutra Pavilion. He thought that there would be no intersection between the two.


    Unexpectedly, reality hit his face so subtly.


    The old Taoist stared at Anyang doubtfully, but he couldn''t figure out what he thought in his heart. He could not help but deal with the counterattack of the demon king and said: "Anyang Taoist friend?"


    Anyang suddenly woke up: "Oh! It''s nothing. Just now I was in a trance. Be careful, Taoist friends. Don''t be distracted! "


    The old Taoist just nodded and continued to fight with the demon king.


    Several Taoist experts standing on the cloud top looked on coldly. If the demon king threatened the Taoist priest and some of his elders, they would stop him.


    Anyang didn''t do it either.


    They need these celestial practitioners to fully contact with the demon king of the evil way, and the best way is to have the same fate path, so as to be more conducive to the next battle against demons.


    Up to the end of the day, near dusk, the sun''s light is getting darker and darker, casting a moving color in the distant sky, but the gorgeous agitation of the sky is far from resting.


    Several Tiandao practitioners have been exhausted, but the demon king has become more and more brave. Several times, he almost seized the opportunity to kill the power of an ethereal peak, and even some people have quit the battle because of injuries.


    It was at this time that the old Kunlun Taoist priest suddenly retreated, gasped, and looked back at the darkened sky.


    This kind of fight is still too much for their kind of spiritual practitioners.


    "That''s enough. It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t let him delay any more, or the Yin Qi will surround you and you will be afraid of change!"


    Hearing what he said, only three old guys of Qimiao peak took back their hands and retreated.


    Although Lao Dao was born in Kunlun, he still spoke with dignity because of his age.


    At the same time, other great powers from the immortal mountain cave and the hermits who are traveling outside are all aiming at the ferocious faces of the sky.


    The most typical one is Yuqing of Shushan school, that is, the middle-aged man who flies the imperial sword.


    "Thousands of swords!"


    An ancient sword suddenly incarnates in countless forms, which is not as exaggerated as thousands of other swords, but it also seems to be dense, all following Yuqing''s sword fingers.


    Brush!


    The ancient sword gathered together and roared up. It suddenly collided with the black smoke. The sword body broke through the blockade like a boat going upstream, but it was hit back by the black smoke. It even broke up. It turned into white light spot and disappeared in the air on the spot. However, the sword flow did not stop. It still collided with the black smoke.


    Until hundreds of ancient swords only have one last handle, and finally fly back under the call of Yuqing. They are still spinning in the air, as if they were knocked down, but they are firmly in his hands.


    This movement is a little less immortal, but a little more natural.


    It seems that as Anyang thought, Shushan school is all shushushushumaniacs. If it''s modern, it has to charm thousands of girls. Well, maybe it can also charm young men.


    The face in the sky spits out another black smoke, but collides with the upward flame column of an eminent man. A black smoke screen is formed in an instant, blocking the ten thousand golden lights of a Taoist, and it also spreads out countless black smoke and rushes to the righteous people, sweeping and surging.


    It''s a pure spell fight.


    It''s appalling that the evil demon king, with one to many and multi-faceted spells, is still fighting against his spells.


    But after all, it''s two fists and four hands. The demon king can block one, two or even three, but he can''t block so many Taishang in Xianshan cave and the high people who travel in the world.


    "Click and wipe!"


    A bright flash of lightning came down, right in the middle of the black smoke, which distorted the face instantly.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.


    In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )´íÎó´úÂ루54000£©£º·­ÒëÄÚÈÝΪ¿Õ£¬Çë¼ì²éÄúµÄ²É¼¯¹æÔòÊÇ·ñÕýÈ·£¬³öÏÖ±¾´íÎó¿ÉÄÜÈí¼þδ²É¼¯µ½ÄÚÈÝ¡£

 Chapter 466

    [I''d like to inform all readers who support gold, staying up late is really bad for your health, so for the sake of your health, it''s better to go to bed early and get up early. It''s imperative for gold to stay up so late. Graduation piracy is too fierce, and a small number of friends who watch piracy are shameless, ridiculous and helpless. ]


    [so it''s better for you readers to avoid midnight subscription, go to bed early and get up early. If you have to subscribe in the middle of the night, please don''t go so fast. Don''t subscribe as soon as you publish. Subscribe again 10 minutes later. Ten minutes, ten minutes will be fine. Golden won''t delay too long. It will be revised in ten minutes at most It must be normal if it is updated during the day. Please forgive me ]


    [if the readers are unlucky and accidentally subscribe to the anti-theft chapter, don''t panic. Wait for ten minutes, then refresh the web page, or long press the chapter name in the client''s directory, and choose to download the chapter content again. Occasionally, the client has a bit of card. After downloading again, you need to exit to the shelf and enter the reading to update. This is the same with the mobile phone and the Client side suction, ah It''s my experience. After all, gold also pursues books. Some of the author''s friends are forced to guard against theft. Gold also has some reading experience. But as an author, gold modification will be much faster than them ]


    [I also hope to give readers better reading experience ]


    [the increase of necessary income can make gold live and make gold create better. ]


    the middle-aged people who walk on the sword are the first to take the lead, holding their finger prints. The ancient sword under their feet is divided into two parts, one is still on the foot, the other is moving with his sword finger, bringing out the nearly ten meter long blade, like a huge white shell attached to the ancient sword in an instant, rising obliquely to the sky without saying a word, and piercing the huge face in the sky.


    Now!


    The speed of the ancient sword seems to exceed the speed of sound.


    With a flash of red light in the eyes of the black smoke face on the top of the head, countless black smoke gathered in the past, blocking the powerful ancient sword and obliterating the white sword.


    The middle-aged people of Shushan sect changed their fingerprints, and the ancient sword, which had lost the ability to attack, flew back in the air and landed steadily in his hands.


    It has to be said that the combination of sword and flying sword is really handsome.


    But he turned his eyes to Anyang and squinted slightly.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, you have been here for a long time, but you haven''t been fighting with the demon king. It seems that you have some tacit understanding!"


    Anyang suddenly wrinkled: "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, Anyang Taoist friend. I hope we will have a good time fighting together. Remember, my Taoist name is Yuqing."


    "Inexplicable!"


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly cold. He remembered that he didn''t know the middle-aged person of Shushan school, and there was no intersection.


    But he didn''t think much, just kept his instinctive vigilance.


    Then there are the old Kunlun Taoist and qimiaofeng. Their attack power is far inferior to that of the real Yuqing of Shushan sect. They only reluctantly fight for contact with the evil demon king.


    They can''t do any harm, and even rely on the protection of other monks when necessary.


    Anyang then saw that the old Taoist of Qimiao peak pinched his finger and summoned a fire dragon with teeth and claws to the sky, with a great momentum.


    It''s a pity He was killed by the demon king.


    The Taoist priest of qimiaofeng was almost choked by his saliva. The disciples of qimiaofeng even ate the shit like expression, which was extremely delicate.


    Kunlun Mountain''s old way is more dignified. First of all, it tentatively cast many exorcism and Exorcism magic, or the magic with strong Kunlun flavor, but the effect is naturally not good. If there are other people in the right way who are fighting for them, they might have been killed by the demon king''s spit.


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly coagulate and stare at the front in amazement.


    I saw Kunlun Taoist priest bite off his index finger, draw a pattern of yin and yang fish with blood in his palm, then take a picture of the devil''s face in the sky, accompanied by an old but powerful shout.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound in the sky. The whole left eye of the demon king''s face was blown out of a hole by surprise. Black smoke was scattered, and the rest of the smoke was still overflowing.


    All around the Taoist priest were shocked, and they couldn''t believe to look at the Taoist priest.


    They seem to be making sure that the strike that caused great damage to the demon king just now was really made by the dying spiritual cultivator?


    This kind of attack magic is fierce and powerful. It has no track and is hard to resist. It''s also hard for many cultivation abilities that specialize in fighting to be released?


    As if I felt what they thought, Lao Dao turned to the old God''s smile: "although Lao Dao majored in heaven''s destiny, it doesn''t mean that Lao Dao can''t spell! No matter how I have lived for more than 200 years, of course, it''s not as good as Anyang Taoist friend''s means of blowing off the cigarette post. "


    The old Taoist turned around and saw Anyang take a breath of cool air, which seemed more surprising than others.


    He can''t help but wonder that the power of this heaven and earth borrowing method is not as powerful as the meteor flying out of that arm, and Anyang in his heart has the power of a world-renowned supernatural power. How could he be so out of shape?He didn''t know that Anyang could also tell the secret of Kunlun mountain.


    Yes, the secret of non communication is really true. Even Kunlun disciples can only practice it when they are in a high position.


    Anyang is surprised at this time, more is the coincidence of the beautiful female ghost and the mainland of Shenzhou.


    We need to know that one is the original world, one is the natural world, one is fabricated from imagination, and the other is true and real. There is the same magic. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    He had long known that Yan Chixia in Qiannv Youhun was born in Kunlun, and even his own cultivation method was named kunlunjue. But this Kunlun is not the same as Kunlun, and he had already verified it. Kunlun Mountain''s cultivation method is not the same as his Kunlun, and he did not find any record about "heaven and earth borrowing method" in Kunlun Mountain''s Sutra Pavilion. He thought that there would be no intersection between the two.


    Unexpectedly, reality hit his face so subtly.


    The old Taoist stared at Anyang doubtfully, but he couldn''t figure out what he thought in his heart. He could not help but deal with the counterattack of the demon king and said: "Anyang Taoist friend?"


    Anyang suddenly woke up: "Oh! It''s nothing. Just now I was in a trance. Be careful, Taoist friends. Don''t be distracted! "


    The old Taoist just nodded and continued to fight with the demon king.


    Several Taoist experts standing on the cloud top looked on coldly. If the demon king threatened the Taoist priest and some of his elders, they would stop him.


    Anyang didn''t do it either.


    They need these celestial practitioners to fully contact with the demon king of the evil way, and the best way is to have the same fate path, so as to be more conducive to the next battle against demons.


    Up to the end of the day, near dusk, the sun''s light is getting darker and darker, casting a moving color in the distant sky, but the gorgeous agitation of the sky is far from resting.


    Several Tiandao practitioners have been exhausted, but the demon king has become more and more brave. Several times, he almost seized the opportunity to kill the power of an ethereal peak, and even some people have quit the battle because of injuries.


    It was at this time that the old Kunlun Taoist priest suddenly retreated, gasped, and looked back at the darkened sky.


    This kind of fight is still too much for their kind of spiritual practitioners.


    "That''s enough. It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t let him delay any more, or the Yin Qi will surround you and you will be afraid of change!"


    Hearing what he said, only three old guys of Qimiao peak took back their hands and retreated.


    Although Lao Dao was born in Kunlun, he still spoke with dignity because of his age.


    At the same time, other great powers from the immortal mountain cave and the hermits who are traveling outside are all aiming at the ferocious faces of the sky.


    The most typical one is Yuqing of Shushan school, that is, the middle-aged man who flies the imperial sword.


    "Thousands of swords!"


    An ancient sword suddenly incarnates in countless forms, which is not as exaggerated as thousands of other swords, but it also seems to be dense, all following Yuqing''s sword fingers.


    Brush!


    The ancient sword gathered together and roared up. It suddenly collided with the black smoke. The sword body broke through the blockade like a boat going upstream, but it was hit back by the black smoke. It even broke up. It turned into white light spot and disappeared in the air on the spot. However, the sword flow did not stop. It still collided with the black smoke.


    Until hundreds of ancient swords only have one last handle, and finally fly back under the call of Yuqing. They are still spinning in the air, as if they were knocked down, but they are firmly in his hands.


    This movement is a little less immortal, but a little more natural.


    It seems that as Anyang thought, Shushan school is all shushushushumaniacs. If it''s modern, it has to charm thousands of girls. Well, maybe it can also charm young men.


    The face in the sky spits out another black smoke, but collides with the upward flame column of an eminent man. A black smoke screen is formed in an instant, blocking the ten thousand golden lights of a Taoist, and it also spreads out countless black smoke and rushes to the righteous people, sweeping and surging.


    It''s a pure spell fight.


    It''s appalling that the evil demon king, with one to many and multi-faceted spells, is still fighting against his spells.


    But after all, it''s two fists and four hands. The demon king can block one, two or even three, but he can''t block so many Taishang in Xianshan cave and the high people who travel in the world.


    "Click and wipe!"


    A bright flash of lightning came down, right in the middle of the black smoke, which distorted the face instantly.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.


    In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 467

    [I''d like to inform all readers who support gold, staying up late is really bad for your health, so for the sake of your health, it''s better to go to bed early and get up early. It''s imperative for gold to stay up so late. Graduation piracy is too fierce, and a small number of friends who watch piracy are shameless, ridiculous and helpless. ]


    [so it''s better for you readers to avoid midnight subscription, go to bed early and get up early. If you have to subscribe in the middle of the night, please don''t go so fast. Don''t subscribe as soon as you publish. Subscribe again 10 minutes later. Ten minutes, ten minutes will be fine. Golden won''t delay too long. It will be revised in ten minutes at most It must be normal if it is updated during the day. Please forgive me ]


    [if the readers are unlucky and accidentally subscribe to the anti-theft chapter, don''t panic. Wait for ten minutes, then refresh the web page, or long press the chapter name in the client''s directory, and choose to download the chapter content again. Occasionally, the client has a bit of card. After downloading again, you need to exit to the shelf and enter the reading to update. This is the same with the mobile phone and the Client side suction, ah It''s my experience. After all, gold also pursues books. Some of the author''s friends are forced to guard against theft. Gold also has some reading experience. But as an author, gold modification will be much faster than them ]


    [I also hope to give readers better reading experience ]


    [the increase of necessary income can make gold live and make gold create better. ]


    the middle-aged people who walk on the sword are the first to take the lead, holding their finger prints. The ancient sword under their feet is divided into two parts, one is still on the foot, the other is moving with his sword finger, bringing out the nearly ten meter long blade, like a huge white shell attached to the ancient sword in an instant, rising obliquely to the sky without saying a word, and piercing the huge face in the sky.


    Now!


    The speed of the ancient sword seems to exceed the speed of sound.


    With a flash of red light in the eyes of the black smoke face on the top of the head, countless black smoke gathered in the past, blocking the powerful ancient sword and obliterating the white sword.


    The middle-aged people of Shushan sect changed their fingerprints, and the ancient sword, which had lost the ability to attack, flew back in the air and landed steadily in his hands.


    It has to be said that the combination of sword and flying sword is really handsome.


    But he turned his eyes to Anyang and squinted slightly.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, you have been here for a long time, but you haven''t been fighting with the demon king. It seems that you have some tacit understanding!"


    Anyang suddenly wrinkled: "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, Anyang Taoist friend. I hope we will have a good time fighting together. Remember, my Taoist name is Yuqing."


    "Inexplicable!"


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly cold. He remembered that he didn''t know the middle-aged person of Shushan school, and there was no intersection.


    But he didn''t think much, just kept his instinctive vigilance.


    Then there are the old Kunlun Taoist and qimiaofeng. Their attack power is far inferior to that of the real Yuqing of Shushan sect. They only reluctantly fight for contact with the evil demon king.


    They can''t do any harm, and even rely on the protection of other monks when necessary.


    Anyang then saw that the old Taoist of Qimiao peak pinched his finger and summoned a fire dragon with teeth and claws to the sky, with a great momentum.


    It''s a pity He was killed by the demon king.


    The Taoist priest of qimiaofeng was almost choked by his saliva. The disciples of qimiaofeng even ate the shit like expression, which was extremely delicate.


    Kunlun Mountain''s old way is more dignified. First of all, it tentatively cast many exorcism and Exorcism magic, or the magic with strong Kunlun flavor, but the effect is naturally not good. If there are other people in the right way who are fighting for them, they might have been killed by the demon king''s spit.


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly coagulate and stare at the front in amazement.


    I saw Kunlun Taoist priest bite off his index finger, draw a pattern of yin and yang fish with blood in his palm, then take a picture of the devil''s face in the sky, accompanied by an old but powerful shout.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound in the sky. The whole left eye of the demon king''s face was blown out of a hole by surprise. Black smoke was scattered, and the rest of the smoke was still overflowing.


    All around the Taoist priest were shocked, and they couldn''t believe to look at the Taoist priest.


    They seem to be making sure that the strike that caused great damage to the demon king just now was really made by the dying spiritual cultivator?


    This kind of attack magic is fierce and powerful. It has no track and is hard to resist. It''s also hard for many cultivation abilities that specialize in fighting to be released?


    As if I felt what they thought, Lao Dao turned to the old God''s smile: "although Lao Dao majored in heaven''s destiny, it doesn''t mean that Lao Dao can''t spell! No matter how I have lived for more than 200 years, of course, it''s not as good as Anyang Taoist friend''s means of blowing off the cigarette post. "


    The old Taoist turned around and saw Anyang take a breath of cool air, which seemed more surprising than others.


    He can''t help but wonder that the power of this heaven and earth borrowing method is not as powerful as the meteor flying out of that arm, and Anyang in his heart has the power of a world-renowned supernatural power. How could he be so out of shape?He didn''t know that Anyang could also tell the secret of Kunlun mountain.


    Yes, the secret of non communication is really true. Even Kunlun disciples can only practice it when they are in a high position.


    Anyang is surprised at this time, more is the coincidence of the beautiful female ghost and the mainland of Shenzhou.


    We need to know that one is the original world, one is the natural world, one is fabricated from imagination, and the other is true and real. There is the same magic. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    He had long known that Yan Chixia in Qiannv Youhun was born in Kunlun, and even his own cultivation method was named kunlunjue. But this Kunlun is not the same as Kunlun, and he had already verified it. Kunlun Mountain''s cultivation method is not the same as his Kunlun, and he did not find any record about "heaven and earth borrowing method" in Kunlun Mountain''s Sutra Pavilion. He thought that there would be no intersection between the two.


    Unexpectedly, reality hit his face so subtly.


    The old Taoist stared at Anyang doubtfully, but he couldn''t figure out what he thought in his heart. He could not help but deal with the counterattack of the demon king and said: "Anyang Taoist friend?"


    Anyang suddenly woke up: "Oh! It''s nothing. Just now I was in a trance. Be careful, Taoist friends. Don''t be distracted! "


    The old Taoist just nodded and continued to fight with the demon king.


    Several Taoist experts standing on the cloud top looked on coldly. If the demon king threatened the Taoist priest and some of his elders, they would stop him.


    Anyang didn''t do it either.


    They need these celestial practitioners to fully contact with the demon king of the evil way, and the best way is to have the same fate path, so as to be more conducive to the next battle against demons.


    Up to the end of the day, near dusk, the sun''s light is getting darker and darker, casting a moving color in the distant sky, but the gorgeous agitation of the sky is far from resting.


    Several Tiandao practitioners have been exhausted, but the demon king has become more and more brave. Several times, he almost seized the opportunity to kill the power of an ethereal peak, and even some people have quit the battle because of injuries.


    It was at this time that the old Kunlun Taoist priest suddenly retreated, gasped, and looked back at the darkened sky.


    This kind of fight is still too much for their kind of spiritual practitioners.


    "That''s enough. It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t let him delay any more, or the Yin Qi will surround you and you will be afraid of change!"


    Hearing what he said, only three old guys of Qimiao peak took back their hands and retreated.


    Although Lao Dao was born in Kunlun, he still spoke with dignity because of his age.


    At the same time, other great powers from the immortal mountain cave and the hermits who are traveling outside are all aiming at the ferocious faces of the sky.


    The most typical one is Yuqing of Shushan school, that is, the middle-aged man who flies the imperial sword.


    "Thousands of swords!"


    An ancient sword suddenly incarnates in countless forms, which is not as exaggerated as thousands of other swords, but it also seems to be dense, all following Yuqing''s sword fingers.


    Brush!


    The ancient sword gathered together and roared up. It suddenly collided with the black smoke. The sword body broke through the blockade like a boat going upstream, but it was hit back by the black smoke. It even broke up. It turned into white light spot and disappeared in the air on the spot. However, the sword flow did not stop. It still collided with the black smoke.


    Until hundreds of ancient swords only have one last handle, and finally fly back under the call of Yuqing. They are still spinning in the air, as if they were knocked down, but they are firmly in his hands.


    This movement is a little less immortal, but a little more natural.


    It seems that as Anyang thought, Shushan school is all shushushushumaniacs. If it''s modern, it has to charm thousands of girls. Well, maybe it can also charm young men.


    The face in the sky spits out another black smoke, but collides with the upward flame column of an eminent man. A black smoke screen is formed in an instant, blocking the ten thousand golden lights of a Taoist, and it also spreads out countless black smoke and rushes to the righteous people, sweeping and surging.


    It''s a pure spell fight.


    It''s appalling that the evil demon king, with one to many and multi-faceted spells, is still fighting against his spells.


    But after all, it''s two fists and four hands. The demon king can block one, two or even three, but he can''t block so many Taishang in Xianshan cave and the high people who travel in the world.


    "Click and wipe!"


    A bright flash of lightning came down, right in the middle of the black smoke, which distorted the face instantly.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.


    In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )´íÎó´úÂ루54000£©£º·­ÒëÄÚÈÝΪ¿Õ£¬Çë¼ì²éÄúµÄ²É¼¯¹æÔòÊÇ·ñÕýÈ·£¬³öÏÖ±¾´íÎó¿ÉÄÜÈí¼þδ²É¼¯µ½ÄÚÈÝ¡£

 Chapter 468

    [I''d like to inform all readers who support gold, staying up late is really bad for your health, so for the sake of your health, it''s better to go to bed early and get up early. It''s imperative for gold to stay up so late. Graduation piracy is too fierce, and a small number of friends who watch piracy are shameless, ridiculous and helpless. ]


    [so it''s better for you readers to avoid midnight subscription, go to bed early and get up early. If you have to subscribe in the middle of the night, please don''t go so fast. Don''t subscribe as soon as you publish. Subscribe again 10 minutes later. Ten minutes, ten minutes will be fine. Golden won''t delay too long. It will be revised in ten minutes at most It must be normal if it is updated during the day. Please forgive me ]


    [if the readers are unlucky and accidentally subscribe to the anti-theft chapter, don''t panic. Wait for ten minutes, then refresh the web page, or long press the chapter name in the client''s directory, and choose to download the chapter content again. Occasionally, the client has a bit of card. After downloading again, you need to exit to the shelf and enter the reading to update. This is the same with the mobile phone and the Client side suction, ah It''s my experience. After all, gold also pursues books. Some of the author''s friends are forced to guard against theft. Gold also has some reading experience. But as an author, gold modification will be much faster than them ]


    [I also hope to give readers better reading experience ]


    [the increase of necessary income can make gold live and make gold create better. ]


    the middle-aged people who walk on the sword are the first to take the lead, holding their finger prints. The ancient sword under their feet is divided into two parts, one is still on the foot, the other is moving with his sword finger, bringing out the nearly ten meter long blade, like a huge white shell attached to the ancient sword in an instant, rising obliquely to the sky without saying a word, and piercing the huge face in the sky.


    Now!


    The speed of the ancient sword seems to exceed the speed of sound.


    With a flash of red light in the eyes of the black smoke face on the top of the head, countless black smoke gathered in the past, blocking the powerful ancient sword and obliterating the white sword.


    The middle-aged people of Shushan sect changed their fingerprints, and the ancient sword, which had lost the ability to attack, flew back in the air and landed steadily in his hands.


    It has to be said that the combination of sword and flying sword is really handsome.


    But he turned his eyes to Anyang and squinted slightly.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, you have been here for a long time, but you haven''t been fighting with the demon king. It seems that you have some tacit understanding!"


    Anyang suddenly wrinkled: "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, Anyang Taoist friend. I hope we will have a good time fighting together. Remember, my Taoist name is Yuqing."


    "Inexplicable!"


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly cold. He remembered that he didn''t know the middle-aged person of Shushan school, and there was no intersection.


    But he didn''t think much, just kept his instinctive vigilance.


    Then there are the old Kunlun Taoist and qimiaofeng. Their attack power is far inferior to that of the real Yuqing of Shushan sect. They only reluctantly fight for contact with the evil demon king.


    They can''t do any harm, and even rely on the protection of other monks when necessary.


    Anyang then saw that the old Taoist of Qimiao peak pinched his finger and summoned a fire dragon with teeth and claws to the sky, with a great momentum.


    It''s a pity He was killed by the demon king.


    The Taoist priest of qimiaofeng was almost choked by his saliva. The disciples of qimiaofeng even ate the shit like expression, which was extremely delicate.


    Kunlun Mountain''s old way is more dignified. First of all, it tentatively cast many exorcism and Exorcism magic, or the magic with strong Kunlun flavor, but the effect is naturally not good. If there are other people in the right way who are fighting for them, they might have been killed by the demon king''s spit.


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly coagulate and stare at the front in amazement.


    I saw Kunlun Taoist priest bite off his index finger, draw a pattern of yin and yang fish with blood in his palm, then take a picture of the devil''s face in the sky, accompanied by an old but powerful shout.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound in the sky. The whole left eye of the demon king''s face was blown out of a hole by surprise. Black smoke was scattered, and the rest of the smoke was still overflowing.


    All around the Taoist priest were shocked, and they couldn''t believe to look at the Taoist priest.


    They seem to be making sure that the strike that caused great damage to the demon king just now was really made by the dying spiritual cultivator?


    This kind of attack magic is fierce and powerful. It has no track and is hard to resist. It''s also hard for many cultivation abilities that specialize in fighting to be released?


    As if I felt what they thought, Lao Dao turned to the old God''s smile: "although Lao Dao majored in heaven''s destiny, it doesn''t mean that Lao Dao can''t spell! No matter how I have lived for more than 200 years, of course, it''s not as good as Anyang Taoist friend''s means of blowing off the cigarette post. "


    The old Taoist turned around and saw Anyang take a breath of cool air, which seemed more surprising than others.


    He can''t help but wonder that the power of this heaven and earth borrowing method is not as powerful as the meteor flying out of that arm, and Anyang in his heart has the power of a world-renowned supernatural power. How could he be so out of shape?He didn''t know that Anyang could also tell the secret of Kunlun mountain.


    Yes, the secret of non communication is really true. Even Kunlun disciples can only practice it when they are in a high position.


    Anyang is surprised at this time, more is the coincidence of the beautiful female ghost and the mainland of Shenzhou.


    We need to know that one is the original world, one is the natural world, one is fabricated from imagination, and the other is true and real. There is the same magic. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    He had long known that Yan Chixia in Qiannv Youhun was born in Kunlun, and even his own cultivation method was named kunlunjue. But this Kunlun is not the same as Kunlun, and he had already verified it. Kunlun Mountain''s cultivation method is not the same as his Kunlun, and he did not find any record about "heaven and earth borrowing method" in Kunlun Mountain''s Sutra Pavilion. He thought that there would be no intersection between the two.


    Unexpectedly, reality hit his face so subtly.


    The old Taoist stared at Anyang doubtfully, but he couldn''t figure out what he thought in his heart. He could not help but deal with the counterattack of the demon king and said: "Anyang Taoist friend?"


    Anyang suddenly woke up: "Oh! It''s nothing. Just now I was in a trance. Be careful, Taoist friends. Don''t be distracted! "


    The old Taoist just nodded and continued to fight with the demon king.


    Several Taoist experts standing on the cloud top looked on coldly. If the demon king threatened the Taoist priest and some of his elders, they would stop him.


    Anyang didn''t do it either.


    They need these celestial practitioners to fully contact with the demon king of the evil way, and the best way is to have the same fate path, so as to be more conducive to the next battle against demons.


    Up to the end of the day, near dusk, the sun''s light is getting darker and darker, casting a moving color in the distant sky, but the gorgeous agitation of the sky is far from resting.


    Several Tiandao practitioners have been exhausted, but the demon king has become more and more brave. Several times, he almost seized the opportunity to kill the power of an ethereal peak, and even some people have quit the battle because of injuries.


    It was at this time that the old Kunlun Taoist priest suddenly retreated, gasped, and looked back at the darkened sky.


    This kind of fight is still too much for their kind of spiritual practitioners.


    "That''s enough. It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t let him delay any more, or the Yin Qi will surround you and you will be afraid of change!"


    Hearing what he said, only three old guys of Qimiao peak took back their hands and retreated.


    Although Lao Dao was born in Kunlun, he still spoke with dignity because of his age.


    At the same time, other great powers from the immortal mountain cave and the hermits who are traveling outside are all aiming at the ferocious faces of the sky.


    The most typical one is Yuqing of Shushan school, that is, the middle-aged man who flies the imperial sword.


    "Thousands of swords!"


    An ancient sword suddenly incarnates in countless forms, which is not as exaggerated as thousands of other swords, but it also seems to be dense, all following Yuqing''s sword fingers.


    Brush!


    The ancient sword gathered together and roared up. It suddenly collided with the black smoke. The sword body broke through the blockade like a boat going upstream, but it was hit back by the black smoke. It even broke up. It turned into white light spot and disappeared in the air on the spot. However, the sword flow did not stop. It still collided with the black smoke.


    Until hundreds of ancient swords only have one last handle, and finally fly back under the call of Yuqing. They are still spinning in the air, as if they were knocked down, but they are firmly in his hands.


    This movement is a little less immortal, but a little more natural.


    It seems that as Anyang thought, Shushan school is all shushushushumaniacs. If it''s modern, it has to charm thousands of girls. Well, maybe it can also charm young men.


    The face in the sky spits out another black smoke, but collides with the upward flame column of an eminent man. A black smoke screen is formed in an instant, blocking the ten thousand golden lights of a Taoist, and it also spreads out countless black smoke and rushes to the righteous people, sweeping and surging.


    It''s a pure spell fight.


    It''s appalling that the evil demon king, with one to many and multi-faceted spells, is still fighting against his spells.


    But after all, it''s two fists and four hands. The demon king can block one, two or even three, but he can''t block so many Taishang in Xianshan cave and the high people who travel in the world.


    "Click and wipe!"


    A bright flash of lightning came down, right in the middle of the black smoke, which distorted the face instantly.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.


    In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    The old Taoist stared at Anyang doubtfully, but he couldn''t figure out what he thought in his heart. He could not help but deal with the counterattack of the demon king and said: "Anyang Taoist friend?"Anyang suddenly woke up: "Oh! It''s nothing. Just now I was in a trance. Be careful, Taoist friends. Don''t be distracted! "


    The old Taoist just nodded and continued to fight with the demon king.


    Several Taoist experts standing on the cloud top looked on coldly. If the demon king threatened the Taoist priest and some of his elders, they would stop him.


    Anyang didn''t do it either.


    They need these celestial practitioners to fully contact with the demon king of the evil way, and the best way is to have the same fate path, so as to be more conducive to the next battle against demons.


    Up to the end of the day, near dusk, the sun''s light is getting darker and darker, casting a moving color in the distant sky, but the gorgeous agitation of the sky is far from resting.


    Several Tiandao practitioners have been exhausted, but the demon king has become more and more brave. Several times, he almost seized the opportunity to kill the power of an ethereal peak, and even some people have quit the battle because of injuries.


    It was at this time that the old Kunlun Taoist priest suddenly retreated, gasped, and looked back at the darkened sky.


    This kind of fight is still too much for their kind of spiritual practitioners.


    "That''s enough. It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t let him delay any more, or the Yin Qi will surround you and you will be afraid of change!"


    Hearing what he said, only three old guys of Qimiao peak took back their hands and retreated.


    Although Lao Dao was born in Kunlun, he still spoke with dignity because of his age.


    At the same time, other great powers from the immortal mountain cave and the hermits who are traveling outside are all aiming at the ferocious faces of the sky.


    The most typical one is Yuqing of Shushan school, that is, the middle-aged man who flies the imperial sword.


    "Thousands of swords!"


    An ancient sword suddenly incarnates in countless forms, which is not as exaggerated as thousands of other swords, but it also seems to be dense, all following Yuqing''s sword fingers.


    Brush!


    The ancient sword gathered together and roared up. It suddenly collided with the black smoke. The sword body broke through the blockade like a boat going upstream, but it was hit back by the black smoke. It even broke up. It turned into white light spot and disappeared in the air on the spot. However, the sword flow did not stop. It still collided with the black smoke.


    Until hundreds of ancient swords only have one last handle, and finally fly back under the call of Yuqing. They are still spinning in the air, as if they were knocked down, but they are firmly in his hands.


    This movement is a little less immortal, but a little more natural.


    It seems that as Anyang thought, Shushan school is all shushushushumaniacs. If it''s modern, it has to charm thousands of girls. Well, maybe it can also charm young men.


    The face in the sky spits out another black smoke, but collides with the upward flame column of an eminent man. A black smoke screen is formed in an instant, blocking the ten thousand golden lights of a Taoist, and it also spreads out countless black smoke and rushes to the righteous people, sweeping and surging.


    It''s a pure spell fight.


    It''s appalling that the evil demon king, with one to many and multi-faceted spells, is still fighting against his spells.


    But after all, it''s two fists and four hands. The demon king can block one, two or even three, but he can''t block so many Taishang in Xianshan cave and the high people who travel in the world.


    "Click and wipe!"


    A bright flash of lightning came down, right in the middle of the black smoke, which distorted the face instantly.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.


    In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 469

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    [I''d like to inform all readers who support gold, staying up late is really bad for your health, so for the sake of your health, it''s better to go to bed early and get up early. It''s imperative for gold to stay up so late. Graduation piracy is too fierce, and a small number of friends who watch piracy are shameless, ridiculous and helpless. ]


    [so it''s better for you readers to avoid midnight subscription, go to bed early and get up early. If you have to subscribe in the middle of the night, please don''t go so fast. Don''t subscribe as soon as you publish. Subscribe again 10 minutes later. Ten minutes, ten minutes will be fine. Golden won''t delay too long. It will be revised in ten minutes at most It must be normal if it is updated during the day. Please forgive me ]


    [if the readers are unlucky and accidentally subscribe to the anti-theft chapter, don''t panic. Wait for ten minutes, then refresh the web page, or long press the chapter name in the client''s directory, and choose to download the chapter content again. Occasionally, the client has a bit of card. After downloading again, you need to exit to the shelf and enter the reading to update. This is the same with the mobile phone and the Client side suction, ah It''s my experience. After all, gold also pursues books. Some of the author''s friends are forced to guard against theft. Gold also has some reading experience. But as an author, gold modification will be much faster than them ]


    [I also hope to give readers better reading experience ]


    [the increase of necessary income can make gold live and make gold create better. ]


    the middle-aged people who walk on the sword are the first to take the lead, holding their finger prints. The ancient sword under their feet is divided into two parts, one is still on the foot, the other is moving with his sword finger, bringing out the nearly ten meter long blade, like a huge white shell attached to the ancient sword in an instant, rising obliquely to the sky without saying a word, and piercing the huge face in the sky.


    Now!


    The speed of the ancient sword seems to exceed the speed of sound.


    With a flash of red light in the eyes of the black smoke face on the top of the head, countless black smoke gathered in the past, blocking the powerful ancient sword and obliterating the white sword.


    The middle-aged people of Shushan sect changed their fingerprints, and the ancient sword, which had lost the ability to attack, flew back in the air and landed steadily in his hands. [love ¡ü go ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net wqu]


    it has to be said that the combination of fencing and flying sword is really handsome.


    But he turned his eyes to Anyang and squinted slightly.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, you have been here for a long time, but you haven''t been fighting with the demon king. It seems that you have some tacit understanding!"


    Anyang suddenly wrinkled: "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, Anyang Taoist friend. I hope we will have a good time fighting together. Remember, my Taoist name is Yuqing."


    "Inexplicable!"


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly cold. He remembered that he didn''t know the middle-aged person of Shushan school, and there was no intersection.


    But he didn''t think much, just kept his instinctive vigilance.


    Then there are the old Kunlun Taoist and qimiaofeng. Their attack power is far inferior to that of the real Yuqing of Shushan sect. They only reluctantly fight for contact with the evil demon king.


    They can''t do any harm, and even rely on the protection of other monks when necessary.


    Anyang then saw that the old Taoist of Qimiao peak pinched his finger and summoned a fire dragon with teeth and claws to the sky, with a great momentum.


    It''s a pity He was killed by the demon king.


    The Taoist priest of qimiaofeng was almost choked by his saliva. The disciples of qimiaofeng even ate the shit like expression, which was extremely delicate.


    Kunlun Mountain''s old way is more dignified. First of all, it tentatively cast many exorcism and Exorcism magic, or the magic with strong Kunlun flavor, but the effect is naturally not good. If there are other people in the right way who are fighting for them, they might have been killed by the demon king''s spit.


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly coagulate and stare at the front in amazement.


    I saw Kunlun Taoist priest bite off his index finger, draw a pattern of yin and yang fish with blood in his palm, then take a picture of the devil''s face in the sky, accompanied by an old but powerful shout.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound in the sky. The whole left eye of the demon king''s face was blown out of a hole by surprise. Black smoke was scattered, and the rest of the smoke was still overflowing.


    All around the Taoist priest were shocked, and they couldn''t believe to look at the Taoist priest.


    They seem to be making sure that the strike that caused great damage to the demon king just now was really made by the dying spiritual cultivator?


    This kind of attack magic is fierce and powerful. It has no track and is hard to resist. It''s also hard for many cultivation abilities that specialize in fighting to be released?


    As if I felt what they thought, Lao Dao turned to the old God''s smile: "although Lao Dao majored in heaven''s destiny, it doesn''t mean that Lao Dao can''t spell! No matter how I have lived for more than 200 years, of course, it''s not as good as Anyang Taoist friend''s means of blowing off the cigarette post. "The old Taoist turned his head and saw Anyang take a breath of cool air, which seemed more surprising than others.


    He can''t help but wonder that the power of this heaven and earth borrowing method is not as powerful as the meteor flying out of that arm, and Anyang in his heart has the power of a world-renowned supernatural power. How could he be so out of shape?


    He didn''t know that Anyang could also tell the secret of Kunlun mountain.


    Yes, the secret of non communication is really true. Even Kunlun disciples can only practice it when they are in a high position.


    Anyang is surprised at this time, more is the coincidence of the beautiful female ghost and the mainland of Shenzhou.


    We need to know that one is the original world, one is the natural world, one is fabricated from imagination, and the other is true and real. There is the same magic. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    He had long known that Yan Chixia in Qiannv Youhun was born in Kunlun, and even his own cultivation method was named kunlunjue. But this Kunlun is not the same as Kunlun, and he had already verified it. Kunlun Mountain''s cultivation method is not the same as his Kunlun, and he did not find any record about "heaven and earth borrowing method" in Kunlun Mountain''s Sutra Pavilion. He thought that there would be no intersection between the two.


    Unexpectedly, reality hit his face so subtly.


    The old Taoist stared at Anyang doubtfully, but he couldn''t figure out what he thought in his heart. He could not help but deal with the counterattack of the demon king and said: "Anyang Taoist friend?"


    Anyang suddenly woke up: "Oh! It''s nothing. Just now I was in a trance. Be careful, Taoist friends. Don''t be distracted! "


    The old Taoist just nodded and continued to fight with the demon king.


    Several Taoist experts standing on the cloud top looked on coldly. If the demon king threatened the Taoist priest and some of his elders, they would stop him.


    Anyang didn''t do it either.


    They need these celestial practitioners to fully contact with the demon king of the evil way, and the best way is to have the same fate path, so as to be more conducive to the next battle against demons.


    Up to the end of the day, near dusk, the sun''s light is getting darker and darker, casting a moving color in the distant sky, but the gorgeous agitation of the sky is far from resting.


    Several Tiandao practitioners have been exhausted, but the demon king has become more and more brave. Several times, he almost seized the opportunity to kill the power of an ethereal peak, and even some people have quit the battle because of injuries.


    It was at this time that the old Kunlun Taoist priest suddenly retreated, gasped, and looked back at the darkened sky.


    This kind of fight is still too much for their kind of spiritual practitioners.


    "That''s enough. It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t let him delay any more, or the Yin Qi will surround you and you will be afraid of change!"


    Hearing what he said, only three old guys of Qimiao peak took back their hands and retreated.


    Although Lao Dao was born in Kunlun, he still spoke with dignity because of his age.


    At the same time, other great powers from the immortal mountain cave and the hermits who are traveling outside are all aiming at the ferocious faces of the sky.


    The most typical one is Yuqing of Shushan school, that is, the middle-aged man who flies the imperial sword.


    "Thousands of swords!"


    An ancient sword suddenly incarnates in countless forms, which is not as exaggerated as thousands of other swords, but it also seems to be dense, all following Yuqing''s sword fingers.


    Brush!


    The ancient sword gathered together and roared up. It suddenly collided with the black smoke. The sword body broke through the blockade like a boat going upstream, but it was hit back by the black smoke. It even broke up. It turned into white light spot and disappeared in the air on the spot. However, the sword flow did not stop. It still collided with the black smoke.


    Until hundreds of ancient swords only have one last handle, and finally fly back under the call of Yuqing. They are still spinning in the air, as if they were knocked down, but they are firmly in his hands.


    This movement is a little less immortal, but a little more natural.


    It seems that as Anyang thought, Shushan school is all shushushushumaniacs. If it''s modern, it has to charm thousands of girls. Well, maybe it can also charm young men.


    The face in the sky spits out another black smoke, but collides with the upward flame column of an eminent man. A black smoke screen is formed in an instant, blocking the ten thousand golden lights of a Taoist, and it also spreads out countless black smoke and rushes to the righteous people, sweeping and surging.


    It''s a pure spell fight.


    It''s appalling that the evil demon king, with one to many and multi-faceted spells, is still fighting against his spells.


    But after all, it''s two fists and four hands. The demon king can block one, two or even three, but he can''t block so many Taishang in Xianshan cave and the high people who travel in the world.


    "Click and wipe!"


    A bright flash of lightning came down, right in the middle of the black smoke, which distorted the face instantly.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 470

    Nanguang hotel in the former Pingnan city is one of the five-star hotels in Pingnan city in the original peaceful era, which is very close to the military and political center of the current base.


    Anyang is going to take advantage of this opportunity to hold a large party and meet with the "trendsetters" in the current base.


    This includes senior government officials, military generals, scientific researchers with outstanding contributions, as well as the monks from Shenzhou world, as well as Yang Zi, who has been looking forward to the opening of the base for certain interests and authorities, looking at these people.


    This is the most respected group of people, each of whom has the power!


    In particular, those tall and straight officers are not only powerful, but also powerful. It''s said that some can fly, some can be fearless of bullets, even if they don''t have the right in their hands, and even if they don''t have the gun, they have enough strength to protect their families. Such people can undoubtedly attract the love of girls, especially in the late times, Everyone has experienced the powerless helplessness.


    But the senior officials of the political department are OK. When they meet people, they will nod their heads kindly and smile. These officers in charge of killing seem to be a little cold. When they find their seats and sit down, they don''t say a word. Their posture is straight and hard to get close to. It seems that the atmosphere around them is a little heavy.


    Then, a group of people in different Taoist robes came in and immediately became the focus of everyone here.


    Whether it''s civilians or rich people, whether it''s senior officials or generals, or the waiters around, they all focus on them.


    First, the former Taoist priest stopped and nodded to them, said hello, and then found a seat to sit down.


    Two officers hesitated and stood up to salute the two Taoists, because they were the Taoist teachers in charge of educating them.


    Immediately, the other officers looked at each other, and they all stood up and bowed to each other, which was a kind of meeting ceremony for the elders.


    In the future, their achievements, including those of their army, will be linked to this group of people, because the base has incorporated Daoxing as an important indicator of military assessment.


    And they don''t know that there is an arcane magic waiting for them that even teachers don''t have.


    Then came a group of people dressed in formal clothes but with black eyes, dressed formally but with a slightly weaker temperament. They entered the lobby, but they seemed to be at a loss. They were only seated under the guidance of the waiter, but they were also embarrassed to look around, and even some people were absent-minded.


    But it was this group of people that attracted the attention of almost all officers in a flash.


    The Iron-blooded men, who were too lazy to talk before, got up one after another and went to this group of people to talk, which shocked their eyes.


    "I know you, Professor LuoMing. My name is Luotian. I''m in the army! We''re still home. "


    "Well, Hello, general Luo."


    "I heard that you are developing a long-range intelligent attack UAV project that can be carried by a single soldier recently. I think it is very practical. After discussion, we can do specific practice, data collection and performance correction for your military research project."


    "Er..."


    "If you can make the decision, I can even persuade the senior military officers for you to make this project a priority equipment target for the military."


    "That''s great, thank you very much, general!"


    "But in that sentence, I attach great importance to this project, which can fine tune the current war. If it is developed, you have the right to suggest the popularization of equipment. I hope you can let our army take the lead in equipping this weapon as a return for our research and help to you."


    "Er..."


    ¡­¡­


    After that, several people with scarlet eyes came in, shivering.


    Most of the guests at the bottom didn''t know their details, but the senior didn''t care. Only the rich people who couldn''t get up and couldn''t get down swallowed their mouths, with a little fear in their eyes.


    Everyone here, who hasn''t experienced the pain of being dominated by zombies?


    As the host politely invited all bodyguards and guards to the rest area of the hotel to wait, a heavy footsteps from far to near, several soldiers with full arms walked to the lobby door to wait, and everyone immediately understood that it was the main time.


    So all of them gathered their expression, even the ineffable officers sat more upright, and the nervous hands were sweating.


    Several figures appeared at the door. It was the people with the highest power in the base. Following their climate, Anyang also came in slowly.


    The officers stood up and gave a military salute, which scared everyone.


    People are wondering if they want to stand up and salute.


    Anyang quickly waved his hand to show them not to be restrained.


    But when he saw the stiff uniforms of the senior military officials to the masters, he still felt a little pain.


    He said it was a party!


    "Well, it''s not too demanding. For this group, it''s probably a very casual dress without armor and weapons."


    The party soon began, dishes have been on the same, the host familiar with the lead rhythm.


    With the gradual presentation of entertainment programs, people gradually relax, after all, it is more luxurious in the end of the world.[I didn''t expect to stay up late or drag my body down. With the temperature change, golden got a little sick last night. It should have been renewed in the morning. It''s put in the daytime. This chapter has 4000 words. There will be a change tonight. Please forgive me. ]


    thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 471

    Anyang sits at the front of the hall. Besides a few people who hold the highest power of the base, there are also some monks from Shenzhou world.


    No matter Chang Hui, who has always been silent, or Chen Yafei, who has gradually become cold because of too much killing, or the old way from Shenzhou world who has lived for hundreds of years and never said a word, they all smile and look like the person with the highest status, watching the program performance ahead.


    Before long, Chen Yafei frowned, touched Changhui and pointed to Anyang.


    They immediately found that Yang Zi and Liu Qing, who had known each other before, were on the stage.


    That is to say, when she was trapped in the hotel, Chen Yafei claimed to be a beautiful female star of her fans and a female college student at the school level.


    In this moment, the memories of several people were immediately drawn back to more than two years ago.


    At that time, just after the disaster broke out, Anyang and Chen Yafei were trapped in the hotel. Later, they met another group of survivors, including Chang Hui and Liu Qing, the students of Southern Normal University of Liu Qing, and the director of a police station in a management position, a group of gangsters who had just come out of the police station.


    It''s said that Yang Zi was found when Anyang and Chen Yafei cleaned the room, but they only pushed it to Liu Chengjun and his party.


    At that time, Chen Yafei was still a rich second generation with a little bit of funny comparison. He kept thinking about the beautiful woman in Liu Chengjun''s group next door all day. The person he kept thinking about was Liu Qing, a little famous female star and a college flower level female college student. After two years, he saw Liu Qing again. Naturally, he couldn''t help sighing.


    But now Chen Yafei is not that stupid young man. He is a base general with a lot of soldiers in his hands. Because of the long-term war, there are many zombies and survivors in his hands. His heart is gradually mature and stable, which makes him more and more cold.


    The beauty of Yang Zi and Liu Qing can attract a playboy, but not a famous general!


    But once faced with the experience of zombies living and dying together, the past of weakness and vigilance has been implicated one after another because of these two people.


    So the three of them show their state of remembrance.


    Zhai Liying raised her eyebrows, but didn''t know what caused their abnormal appearance.


    She doubtfully looked at the two women on the stage who were preparing to perform, one was fashionable and generous, the other was pretty and smart. It was tempting to dress up a little, but the beauty was obviously not enough for the three people to show their interest in such an occasion, especially the three people seemed to be no good color.


    Soon, the beautiful song sounded, as if better than ever.


    It goes without saying that Liu Qing, who accompanies Yang Zi, is also a young and beautiful woman, attracting many eyeballs for a while.


    Anyang listened to the song quietly, but felt that it was a little familiar.


    Suddenly he remembered that when he was in the room with Chen Yafei, the little gangsters next door had forced Yang Zi to sing.


    Today, she actually chose the same song. I don''t know if she has any special intention.


    But objectively speaking, the songs are very good, especially the people in this world don''t seem to mind singing pop songs in formal occasions.


    When the song is over, there is just a break time, in which there is also the meaning of the representative person''s speech.


    Of course, most of these representatives have something to say. It is unlikely that some of the lower classes will take the stage.


    Zhou Mingyuan said some policy guidelines and promised some future prospects.


    Most of these words are for the people of the non military and political system. They just tell them how to do recently to get what they want, and tell them the recent development direction of the base, so that they can keep up with the pace and not cause losses due to the wrong way. They are some small benefits.


    By the end of the party, the guests and the host had a good time. Anyang also said something.


    What he said was to encourage them to occupy more, to show the strength of some bases in all aspects, to let them see the grand plan of the bases, to encourage them to move forward, and to point out the direction for the people at all levels, to let them know how to do it is to fight for it, and so on.


    The party lasted several hours, but at last it was over.


    For many civilians, this may be a lifetime honor to boast about, and the rest of the gains are not too much.


    For the rich, they got a lot of important information from the words of Zhou Mingyuan, the interior minister, and Anyang, the chief executive. What they said almost represents the will of the base. What they said is inevitable. Even if it''s just a general development direction, it''s worth them to invest all resources to get benefits. This time Party invitation is likely to be their way to the upper class.


    For senior military and political officials, this is just a regular meeting, not even so serious.


    But to be able to attend the first party of this nature is undoubtedly an affirmation of their status.


    For Anyang, it''s just a meal with many people. The biggest harvest may be to meet an unimportant old man and recall many laughable and beautiful memories. These memories are the most precious things left when people gradually abandon everything including life.Leaving the hotel, there was a meeting waiting for him.


    There is no doubt that it will be more formal this time, and all of us are high-level people supporting the base.


    Anyang is here to formally plan the future policy direction of the base, both military and political, including some research directions of Taoism and science and technology.


    At the end of the meeting, he spent a lot of energy points, and almost transmitted the three skills of "basic analysis of the avenue", "composition analysis of Reiki" and "principle of mana transformation" to all units in the space-time force system through the channel of the space-time force system to help them practice the Taoist method.


    He did not miss out, whether he was a soldier, a senior political official, or a researcher.


    Of course, there are "advanced science and technology theoretical basis" and "advanced mechanical engineering proficient" for researchers.


    Now Anyang has basically transmitted the foundation of the two civilization systems of Daoism and science and technology. Some basic knowledge of both sides that is missing can be found in books and compensated by self-study and time. He can wait for the blowout of science and technology in the base and the spark of collision between science and technology and Daoism!


    There is a lot of trouble about arcane magic, because there are no skills or teachers. It will take a lot of time to explore and study by yourself.


    It is estimated that it will take a lot of time for magic to bloom in this land.


    But this is almost inevitable, because arcane magic is not only powerful, but also has unique opinions in some places. The research nature of the wizard itself is more similar to that of scholars and scientists. Once popularized, it will inevitably lead to another cognitive and knowledge revolution.


    He has been busy for many days with the complex things and base expansion of magic. He has no time to cultivate Kunlun Jue and study arcane magic!


    So Anyang has begun to miss Xiaoqian and the real world. It can''t be denied that there are three female goblins in it!


    So he asked Zhou Mingyuan to be in charge of conscription and expansion, and Chang Hui and Zhai Liying to be in charge of selecting instructors for training in Shenzhou world. They left what they had in their hands and opened the door of space and went back to the real world, vowing to take the road of the most mysterious and unofficial ruler in history to the dark.


    It''s only a few days in the real world, but he hasn''t been home so long.


    The door to the space passed away in a flash, and he appeared in the villa room.


    It''s daylight now.


    A few seconds later, he turns around lightly and sees Xiaoqian standing behind him in an ancient white dress.


    No matter what she was doing before, it seemed that as long as she was in the villa, she would appear quietly behind him.


    Xiaoqian''s eyebrows are still hanging with a shallow smile. When she saw him, she said with a light smile, "husband, miss your goblin?"


    The shallow smile on the corner of the mouth and the light and gentle eyes looked at him funny. There was no difference between politeness and gentleness. The style of the flirting room and the classical and beautiful face were full of Goddess style. But the goddess was obviously dissatisfied with him for such a long time, but she didn''t know


    Anyang was embarrassed and whispered, "I miss you..."


    Xiaoqian shows a gentle smile, and the silver teeth appear slightly. She pretends to be confused and says, "what do you say, my husband? I didn''t hear it. "


    Anyang hugged her: "your husband said he missed you!"


    Xiaoqian looks at him with a smile, but she doesn''t speak. Just a slight turn of her posture has suddenly disappeared into his arms.


    "Just me?"


    A generous and sweet voice came from behind him.


    Anyang reluctantly turns around and nods: "of course, I just want Xiaoqian to be alone..."


    Xiaoqian''s white figure came into his eyes, but it just disappeared again, like a ghost.


    "In that case, my husband, how unhappy are your rabbits and foxes!"


    Anyang once again helplessly turned around: "well, Mrs. Xiaoqian don''t turn again, her head is dizzy."


    Xiaoqian just smiled and looked at him, walked to the front of the body, poked his forehead with her fingers, and then fell into his arms obediently.


    This stab is her punishment!


    Near the evening, it is estimated that an''s group is about to leave work. Anyang reaches for his mobile phone and makes a phone call to Anyu.


    As he expected, Xiao Xueer answered the phone.


    Anyang doesn''t mean anything else. Just ask them if they are happy with their work.


    Otherwise, if the old couple knew it was their job that they introduced to Anyu, and their baby daughter suffered in work


    But without saying a word, he was ashamed.


    "The people in the company are very good, everyone gets along well, and the work is very easy!"


    "I chose the finance department. They asked me to do some chores for the manager. Occasionally, I pour a glass of water, do some copywriting, sort out the documents and so on. Sister Chen, the manager, is also very good to me. She will teach me many things and learn a lot these two days."


    "Xiaoyou used to be with me, but they transferred him to the general manager''s office, but there was nothing to do. But Xiaoyou is very valued. Even many people in the company don''t know that Xiaoyou is the little princess of an''s group! "Anyang always feels a little pain in the egg.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 472

    [I''d like to inform all readers who support gold, staying up late is really bad for your health, so for the sake of your health, it''s better to go to bed early and get up early. It''s imperative for gold to stay up so late. Graduation piracy is too fierce, and a small number of friends who watch piracy are shameless, ridiculous and helpless. ]


    [so it''s better for you readers to avoid midnight subscription, go to bed early and get up early. If you have to subscribe in the middle of the night, please don''t go so fast. Don''t subscribe as soon as you publish. Subscribe again 10 minutes later. Ten minutes, ten minutes will be fine. Golden won''t delay too long. It will be revised in ten minutes at most It must be normal if it is updated during the day. Please forgive me ]


    [if the readers are unlucky and accidentally subscribe to the anti-theft chapter, don''t panic. Wait for ten minutes, then refresh the web page, or long press the chapter name in the client''s directory, and choose to download the chapter content again. Occasionally, the client has a bit of card. After downloading again, you need to exit to the shelf and enter the reading to update. This is the same with the mobile phone and the Client side suction, ah It''s my experience. After all, gold also pursues books. Some of the author''s friends are forced to guard against theft. Gold also has some reading experience. But as an author, gold modification will be much faster than them ]


    [I also hope to give readers better reading experience ]


    [the increase of necessary income can make gold live and make gold create better. ]


    the middle-aged people who walk on the sword are the first to take the lead, holding their finger prints. The ancient sword under their feet is divided into two parts, one is still on the foot, the other is moving with his sword finger, bringing out the nearly ten meter long blade, like a huge white shell attached to the ancient sword in an instant, rising obliquely to the sky without saying a word, and piercing the huge face in the sky.


    Now!


    The speed of the ancient sword seems to exceed the speed of sound.


    With a flash of red light in the eyes of the black smoke face on the top of the head, countless black smoke gathered in the past, blocking the powerful ancient sword and obliterating the white sword.


    The middle-aged people of Shushan sect changed their fingerprints, and the ancient sword, which had lost the ability to attack, flew back in the air and landed steadily in his hands.


    It has to be said that the combination of sword and flying sword is really handsome.


    But he turned his eyes to Anyang and squinted slightly.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, you have been here for a long time, but you haven''t been fighting with the demon king. It seems that you have some tacit understanding!"


    Anyang suddenly wrinkled: "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, Anyang Taoist friend. I hope we will have a good time fighting together. Remember, my Taoist name is Yuqing."


    "Inexplicable!"


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly cold. He remembered that he didn''t know the middle-aged person of Shushan school, and there was no intersection.


    But he didn''t think much, just kept his instinctive vigilance.


    Then there are the old Kunlun Taoist and qimiaofeng. Their attack power is far inferior to that of the real Yuqing of Shushan sect. They only reluctantly fight for contact with the evil demon king.


    They can''t do any harm, and even rely on the protection of other monks when necessary.


    Anyang then saw that the old Taoist of Qimiao peak pinched his finger and summoned a fire dragon with teeth and claws to the sky, with a great momentum.


    It''s a pity He was killed by the demon king.


    The Taoist priest of qimiaofeng was almost choked by his saliva. The disciples of qimiaofeng even ate the shit like expression, which was extremely delicate.


    Kunlun Mountain''s old way is more dignified. First of all, it tentatively cast many exorcism and Exorcism magic, or the magic with strong Kunlun flavor, but the effect is naturally not good. If there are other people in the right way who are fighting for them, they might have been killed by the demon king''s spit.


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly coagulate and stare at the front in amazement.


    I saw Kunlun Taoist priest bite off his index finger, draw a pattern of yin and yang fish with blood in his palm, then take a picture of the devil''s face in the sky, accompanied by an old but powerful shout.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound in the sky. The whole left eye of the demon king''s face was blown out of a hole by surprise. Black smoke was scattered, and the rest of the smoke was still overflowing.


    All around the Taoist priest were shocked, and they couldn''t believe to look at the Taoist priest.


    They seem to be making sure that the strike that caused great damage to the demon king just now was really made by the dying spiritual cultivator?


    This kind of attack magic is fierce and powerful. It has no track and is hard to resist. It''s also hard for many cultivation abilities that specialize in fighting to be released?


    As if I felt what they thought, Lao Dao turned to the old God''s smile: "although Lao Dao majored in heaven''s destiny, it doesn''t mean that Lao Dao can''t spell! No matter how I have lived for more than 200 years, of course, it''s not as good as Anyang Taoist friend''s means of blowing off the cigarette post. "


    The old Taoist turned around and saw Anyang take a breath of cool air, which seemed more surprising than others.


    He can''t help but wonder that the power of this heaven and earth borrowing method is not as powerful as the meteor flying out of that arm, and Anyang in his heart has the power of a world-renowned supernatural power. How could he be so out of shape?He didn''t know that Anyang could also tell the secret of Kunlun mountain.


    Yes, the secret of non communication is really true. Even Kunlun disciples can only practice it when they are in a high position.


    Anyang is surprised at this time, more is the coincidence of the beautiful female ghost and the mainland of Shenzhou.


    We need to know that one is the original world, one is the natural world, one is fabricated from imagination, and the other is true and real. There is the same magic. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    He had long known that Yan Chixia in Qiannv Youhun was born in Kunlun, and even his own cultivation method was named kunlunjue. But this Kunlun is not the same as Kunlun, and he had already verified it. Kunlun Mountain''s cultivation method is not the same as his Kunlun, and he did not find any record about "heaven and earth borrowing method" in Kunlun Mountain''s Sutra Pavilion. He thought that there would be no intersection between the two.


    Unexpectedly, reality hit his face so subtly.


    The old Taoist stared at Anyang doubtfully, but he couldn''t figure out what he thought in his heart. He could not help but deal with the counterattack of the demon king and said: "Anyang Taoist friend?"


    Anyang suddenly woke up: "Oh! It''s nothing. Just now I was in a trance. Be careful, Taoist friends. Don''t be distracted! "


    The old Taoist just nodded and continued to fight with the demon king.


    Several Taoist experts standing on the cloud top looked on coldly. If the demon king threatened the Taoist priest and some of his elders, they would stop him.


    Anyang didn''t do it either.


    They need these celestial practitioners to fully contact with the demon king of the evil way, and the best way is to have the same fate path, so as to be more conducive to the next battle against demons.


    Up to the end of the day, near dusk, the sun''s light is getting darker and darker, casting a moving color in the distant sky, but the gorgeous agitation of the sky is far from resting.


    Several Tiandao practitioners have been exhausted, but the demon king has become more and more brave. Several times, he almost seized the opportunity to kill the power of an ethereal peak, and even some people have quit the battle because of injuries.


    It was at this time that the old Kunlun Taoist priest suddenly retreated, gasped, and looked back at the darkened sky.


    This kind of fight is still too much for their kind of spiritual practitioners.


    "That''s enough. It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t let him delay any more, or the Yin Qi will surround you and you will be afraid of change!"


    Hearing what he said, only three old guys of Qimiao peak took back their hands and retreated.


    Although Lao Dao was born in Kunlun, he still spoke with dignity because of his age.


    At the same time, other great powers from the immortal mountain cave and the hermits who are traveling outside are all aiming at the ferocious faces of the sky.


    The most typical one is Yuqing of Shushan school, that is, the middle-aged man who flies the imperial sword.


    "Thousands of swords!"


    An ancient sword suddenly incarnates in countless forms, which is not as exaggerated as thousands of other swords, but it also seems to be dense, all following Yuqing''s sword fingers.


    Brush!


    The ancient sword gathered together and roared up. It suddenly collided with the black smoke. The sword body broke through the blockade like a boat going upstream, but it was hit back by the black smoke. It even broke up. It turned into white light spot and disappeared in the air on the spot. However, the sword flow did not stop. It still collided with the black smoke.


    Until hundreds of ancient swords only have one last handle, and finally fly back under the call of Yuqing. They are still spinning in the air, as if they were knocked down, but they are firmly in his hands.


    This movement is a little less immortal, but a little more natural.


    It seems that as Anyang thought, Shushan school is all shushushushumaniacs. If it''s modern, it has to charm thousands of girls. Well, maybe it can also charm young men.


    The face in the sky spits out another black smoke, but collides with the upward flame column of an eminent man. A black smoke screen is formed in an instant, blocking the ten thousand golden lights of a Taoist, and it also spreads out countless black smoke and rushes to the righteous people, sweeping and surging.


    It''s a pure spell fight.


    It''s appalling that the evil demon king, with one to many and multi-faceted spells, is still fighting against his spells.


    But after all, it''s two fists and four hands. The demon king can block one, two or even three, but he can''t block so many Taishang in Xianshan cave and the high people who travel in the world.


    "Click and wipe!"


    A bright flash of lightning came down, right in the middle of the black smoke, which distorted the face instantly.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.


    In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )´íÎó´úÂ루54000£©£º·­ÒëÄÚÈÝΪ¿Õ£¬Çë¼ì²éÄúµÄ²É¼¯¹æÔòÊÇ·ñÕýÈ·£¬³öÏÖ±¾´íÎó¿ÉÄÜÈí¼þδ²É¼¯µ½ÄÚÈÝ¡£

 Chapter 473

    [I''d like to inform all readers who support gold, staying up late is really bad for your health, so for the sake of your health, it''s better to go to bed early and get up early. It''s imperative for gold to stay up so late. Graduation piracy is too fierce, and a small number of friends who watch piracy are shameless, ridiculous and helpless. ]


    [so it''s better for you readers to avoid midnight subscription, go to bed early and get up early. If you have to subscribe in the middle of the night, please don''t go so fast. Don''t subscribe as soon as you publish. Subscribe again 10 minutes later. Ten minutes, ten minutes will be fine. Golden won''t delay too long. It will be revised in ten minutes at most It must be normal if it is updated during the day. Please forgive me ]


    [if the readers are unlucky and accidentally subscribe to the anti-theft chapter, don''t panic. Wait for ten minutes, then refresh the web page, or long press the chapter name in the client''s directory, and choose to download the chapter content again. Occasionally, the client has a bit of card. After downloading again, you need to exit to the shelf and enter the reading to update. This is the same with the mobile phone and the Client side suction, ah It''s my experience. After all, gold also pursues books. Some of the author''s friends are forced to guard against theft. Gold also has some reading experience. But as an author, gold modification will be much faster than them ]


    [I also hope to give readers better reading experience ]


    [the increase of necessary income can make gold live and make gold create better. ]


    the middle-aged people who walk on the sword are the first to take the lead, holding their finger prints. The ancient sword under their feet is divided into two parts, one is still on the foot, the other is moving with his sword finger, bringing out the nearly ten meter long blade, like a huge white shell attached to the ancient sword in an instant, rising obliquely to the sky without saying a word, and piercing the huge face in the sky.


    Now!


    The speed of the ancient sword seems to exceed the speed of sound.


    With a flash of red light in the eyes of the black smoke face on the top of the head, countless black smoke gathered in the past, blocking the powerful ancient sword and obliterating the white sword.


    The middle-aged people of Shushan sect changed their fingerprints, and the ancient sword, which had lost the ability to attack, flew back in the air and landed steadily in his hands.


    It has to be said that the combination of sword and flying sword is really handsome.


    But he turned his eyes to Anyang and squinted slightly.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, you have been here for a long time, but you haven''t been fighting with the demon king. It seems that you have some tacit understanding!"


    Anyang suddenly wrinkled: "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, Anyang Taoist friend. I hope we will have a good time fighting together. Remember, my Taoist name is Yuqing."


    "Inexplicable!"


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly cold. He remembered that he didn''t know the middle-aged person of Shushan school, and there was no intersection.


    But he didn''t think much, just kept his instinctive vigilance.


    Then there are the old Kunlun Taoist and qimiaofeng. Their attack power is far inferior to that of the real Yuqing of Shushan sect. They only reluctantly fight for contact with the evil demon king.


    They can''t do any harm, and even rely on the protection of other monks when necessary.


    Anyang then saw that the old Taoist of Qimiao peak pinched his finger and summoned a fire dragon with teeth and claws to the sky, with a great momentum.


    It''s a pity He was killed by the demon king.


    The Taoist priest of qimiaofeng was almost choked by his saliva. The disciples of qimiaofeng even ate the shit like expression, which was extremely delicate.


    Kunlun Mountain''s old way is more dignified. First of all, it tentatively cast many exorcism and Exorcism magic, or the magic with strong Kunlun flavor, but the effect is naturally not good. If there are other people in the right way who are fighting for them, they might have been killed by the demon king''s spit.


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly coagulate and stare at the front in amazement.


    I saw Kunlun Taoist priest bite off his index finger, draw a pattern of yin and yang fish with blood in his palm, then take a picture of the devil''s face in the sky, accompanied by an old but powerful shout.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound in the sky. The whole left eye of the demon king''s face was blown out of a hole by surprise. Black smoke was scattered, and the rest of the smoke was still overflowing.


    All around the Taoist priest were shocked, and they couldn''t believe to look at the Taoist priest.


    They seem to be making sure that the strike that caused great damage to the demon king just now was really made by the dying spiritual cultivator?


    This kind of attack magic is fierce and powerful. It has no track and is hard to resist. It''s also hard for many cultivation abilities that specialize in fighting to be released?


    As if I felt what they thought, Lao Dao turned to the old God''s smile: "although Lao Dao majored in heaven''s destiny, it doesn''t mean that Lao Dao can''t spell! No matter how I have lived for more than 200 years, of course, it''s not as good as Anyang Taoist friend''s means of blowing off the cigarette post. "


    The old Taoist turned around and saw Anyang take a breath of cool air, which seemed more surprising than others.


    He can''t help but wonder that the power of this heaven and earth borrowing method is not as powerful as the meteor flying out of that arm, and Anyang in his heart has the power of a world-renowned supernatural power. How could he be so out of shape?He didn''t know that Anyang could also tell the secret of Kunlun mountain.


    Yes, the secret of non communication is really true. Even Kunlun disciples can only practice it when they are in a high position.


    Anyang is surprised at this time, more is the coincidence of the beautiful female ghost and the mainland of Shenzhou.


    We need to know that one is the original world, one is the natural world, one is fabricated from imagination, and the other is true and real. There is the same magic. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    He had long known that Yan Chixia in Qiannv Youhun was born in Kunlun, and even his own cultivation method was named kunlunjue. But this Kunlun is not the same as Kunlun, and he had already verified it. Kunlun Mountain''s cultivation method is not the same as his Kunlun, and he did not find any record about "heaven and earth borrowing method" in Kunlun Mountain''s Sutra Pavilion. He thought that there would be no intersection between the two.


    Unexpectedly, reality hit his face so subtly.


    The old Taoist stared at Anyang doubtfully, but he couldn''t figure out what he thought in his heart. He could not help but deal with the counterattack of the demon king and said: "Anyang Taoist friend?"


    Anyang suddenly woke up: "Oh! It''s nothing. Just now I was in a trance. Be careful, Taoist friends. Don''t be distracted! "


    The old Taoist just nodded and continued to fight with the demon king.


    Several Taoist experts standing on the cloud top looked on coldly. If the demon king threatened the Taoist priest and some of his elders, they would stop him.


    Anyang didn''t do it either.


    They need these celestial practitioners to fully contact with the demon king of the evil way, and the best way is to have the same fate path, so as to be more conducive to the next battle against demons.


    Up to the end of the day, near dusk, the sun''s light is getting darker and darker, casting a moving color in the distant sky, but the gorgeous agitation of the sky is far from resting.


    Several Tiandao practitioners have been exhausted, but the demon king has become more and more brave. Several times, he almost seized the opportunity to kill the power of an ethereal peak, and even some people have quit the battle because of injuries.


    It was at this time that the old Kunlun Taoist priest suddenly retreated, gasped, and looked back at the darkened sky.


    This kind of fight is still too much for their kind of spiritual practitioners.


    "That''s enough. It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t let him delay any more, or the Yin Qi will surround you and you will be afraid of change!"


    Hearing what he said, only three old guys of Qimiao peak took back their hands and retreated.


    Although Lao Dao was born in Kunlun, he still spoke with dignity because of his age.


    At the same time, other great powers from the immortal mountain cave and the hermits who are traveling outside are all aiming at the ferocious faces of the sky.


    The most typical one is Yuqing of Shushan school, that is, the middle-aged man who flies the imperial sword.


    "Thousands of swords!"


    An ancient sword suddenly incarnates in countless forms, which is not as exaggerated as thousands of other swords, but it also seems to be dense, all following Yuqing''s sword fingers.


    Brush!


    The ancient sword gathered together and roared up. It suddenly collided with the black smoke. The sword body broke through the blockade like a boat going upstream, but it was hit back by the black smoke. It even broke up. It turned into white light spot and disappeared in the air on the spot. However, the sword flow did not stop. It still collided with the black smoke.


    Until hundreds of ancient swords only have one last handle, and finally fly back under the call of Yuqing. They are still spinning in the air, as if they were knocked down, but they are firmly in his hands.


    This movement is a little less immortal, but a little more natural.


    It seems that as Anyang thought, Shushan school is all shushushushumaniacs. If it''s modern, it has to charm thousands of girls. Well, maybe it can also charm young men.


    The face in the sky spits out another black smoke, but collides with the upward flame column of an eminent man. A black smoke screen is formed in an instant, blocking the ten thousand golden lights of a Taoist, and it also spreads out countless black smoke and rushes to the righteous people, sweeping and surging.


    It''s a pure spell fight.


    It''s appalling that the evil demon king, with one to many and multi-faceted spells, is still fighting against his spells.


    But after all, it''s two fists and four hands. The demon king can block one, two or even three, but he can''t block so many Taishang in Xianshan cave and the high people who travel in the world.


    "Click and wipe!"


    A bright flash of lightning came down, right in the middle of the black smoke, which distorted the face instantly.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.


    In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 474

    [I''d like to inform all readers who support gold, staying up late is really bad for your health, so for the sake of your health, it''s better to go to bed early and get up early. It''s imperative for gold to stay up so late. Graduation piracy is too fierce, and a small number of friends who watch piracy are shameless, ridiculous and helpless. ]


    [so it''s better for you readers to avoid midnight subscription, go to bed early and get up early. If you have to subscribe in the middle of the night, please don''t go so fast. Don''t subscribe as soon as you publish. Subscribe again 10 minutes later. Ten minutes, ten minutes will be fine. Golden won''t delay too long. It will be revised in ten minutes at most It must be normal if it is updated during the day. Please forgive me ]


    [if the readers are unlucky and accidentally subscribe to the anti-theft chapter, don''t panic. Wait for ten minutes, then refresh the web page, or long press the chapter name in the client''s directory, and choose to download the chapter content again. Occasionally, the client has a bit of card. After downloading again, you need to exit to the shelf and enter the reading to update. This is the same with the mobile phone and the Client side suction, ah It''s my experience. After all, gold also pursues books. Some of the author''s friends are forced to guard against theft. Gold also has some reading experience. But as an author, gold modification will be much faster than them ]


    [I also hope to give readers better reading experience ]


    [the increase of necessary income can make gold live and make gold create better. ]


    the middle-aged people who walk on the sword are the first to take the lead, holding their finger prints. The ancient sword under their feet is divided into two parts, one is still on the foot, the other is moving with his sword finger, bringing out the nearly ten meter long blade, like a huge white shell attached to the ancient sword in an instant, rising obliquely to the sky without saying a word, and piercing the huge face in the sky.


    Now!


    The speed of the ancient sword seems to exceed the speed of sound.


    With a flash of red light in the eyes of the black smoke face on the top of the head, countless black smoke gathered in the past, blocking the powerful ancient sword and obliterating the white sword.


    The middle-aged people of Shushan sect changed their fingerprints, and the ancient sword, which had lost the ability to attack, flew back in the air and landed steadily in his hands.


    It has to be said that the combination of sword and flying sword is really handsome.


    But he turned his eyes to Anyang and squinted slightly.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, you have been here for a long time, but you haven''t been fighting with the demon king. It seems that you have some tacit understanding!"


    Anyang suddenly wrinkled: "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, Anyang Taoist friend. I hope we will have a good time fighting together. Remember, my Taoist name is Yuqing."


    "Inexplicable!"


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly cold. He remembered that he didn''t know the middle-aged person of Shushan school, and there was no intersection.


    But he didn''t think much, just kept his instinctive vigilance.


    Then there are the old Kunlun Taoist and qimiaofeng. Their attack power is far inferior to that of the real Yuqing of Shushan sect. They only reluctantly fight for contact with the evil demon king.


    They can''t do any harm, and even rely on the protection of other monks when necessary.


    Anyang then saw that the old Taoist of Qimiao peak pinched his finger and summoned a fire dragon with teeth and claws to the sky, with a great momentum.


    It''s a pity He was killed by the demon king.


    The Taoist priest of qimiaofeng was almost choked by his saliva. The disciples of qimiaofeng even ate the shit like expression, which was extremely delicate.


    Kunlun Mountain''s old way is more dignified. First of all, it tentatively cast many exorcism and Exorcism magic, or the magic with strong Kunlun flavor, but the effect is naturally not good. If there are other people in the right way who are fighting for them, they might have been killed by the demon king''s spit.


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly coagulate and stare at the front in amazement.


    I saw Kunlun Taoist priest bite off his index finger, draw a pattern of yin and yang fish with blood in his palm, then take a picture of the devil''s face in the sky, accompanied by an old but powerful shout.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound in the sky. The whole left eye of the demon king''s face was blown out of a hole by surprise. Black smoke was scattered, and the rest of the smoke was still overflowing.


    All around the Taoist priest were shocked, and they couldn''t believe to look at the Taoist priest.


    They seem to be making sure that the strike that caused great damage to the demon king just now was really made by the dying spiritual cultivator?


    This kind of attack magic is fierce and powerful. It has no track and is hard to resist. It''s also hard for many cultivation abilities that specialize in fighting to be released?


    As if I felt what they thought, Lao Dao turned to the old God''s smile: "although Lao Dao majored in heaven''s destiny, it doesn''t mean that Lao Dao can''t spell! No matter how I have lived for more than 200 years, of course, it''s not as good as Anyang Taoist friend''s means of blowing off the cigarette post. "


    The old Taoist turned around and saw Anyang take a breath of cool air, which seemed more surprising than others.


    He can''t help but wonder that the power of this heaven and earth borrowing method is not as powerful as the meteor flying out of that arm, and Anyang in his heart has the power of a world-renowned supernatural power. How could he be so out of shape?He didn''t know that Anyang could also tell the secret of Kunlun mountain.


    Yes, the secret of non communication is really true. Even Kunlun disciples can only practice it when they are in a high position.


    Anyang is surprised at this time, more is the coincidence of the beautiful female ghost and the mainland of Shenzhou.


    We need to know that one is the original world, one is the natural world, one is fabricated from imagination, and the other is true and real. There is the same magic. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    He had long known that Yan Chixia in Qiannv Youhun was born in Kunlun, and even his own cultivation method was named kunlunjue. But this Kunlun is not the same as Kunlun, and he had already verified it. Kunlun Mountain''s cultivation method is not the same as his Kunlun, and he did not find any record about "heaven and earth borrowing method" in Kunlun Mountain''s Sutra Pavilion. He thought that there would be no intersection between the two.


    Unexpectedly, reality hit his face so subtly.


    The old Taoist stared at Anyang doubtfully, but he couldn''t figure out what he thought in his heart. He could not help but deal with the counterattack of the demon king and said: "Anyang Taoist friend?"


    Anyang suddenly woke up: "Oh! It''s nothing. Just now I was in a trance. Be careful, Taoist friends. Don''t be distracted! "


    The old Taoist just nodded and continued to fight with the demon king.


    Several Taoist experts standing on the cloud top looked on coldly. If the demon king threatened the Taoist priest and some of his elders, they would stop him.


    Anyang didn''t do it either.


    They need these celestial practitioners to fully contact with the demon king of the evil way, and the best way is to have the same fate path, so as to be more conducive to the next battle against demons.


    Up to the end of the day, near dusk, the sun''s light is getting darker and darker, casting a moving color in the distant sky, but the gorgeous agitation of the sky is far from resting.


    Several Tiandao practitioners have been exhausted, but the demon king has become more and more brave. Several times, he almost seized the opportunity to kill the power of an ethereal peak, and even some people have quit the battle because of injuries.


    It was at this time that the old Kunlun Taoist priest suddenly retreated, gasped, and looked back at the darkened sky.


    This kind of fight is still too much for their kind of spiritual practitioners.


    "That''s enough. It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t let him delay any more, or the Yin Qi will surround you and you will be afraid of change!"


    Hearing what he said, only three old guys of Qimiao peak took back their hands and retreated.


    Although Lao Dao was born in Kunlun, he still spoke with dignity because of his age.


    At the same time, other great powers from the immortal mountain cave and the hermits who are traveling outside are all aiming at the ferocious faces of the sky.


    The most typical one is Yuqing of Shushan school, that is, the middle-aged man who flies the imperial sword.


    "Thousands of swords!"


    An ancient sword suddenly incarnates in countless forms, which is not as exaggerated as thousands of other swords, but it also seems to be dense, all following Yuqing''s sword fingers.


    Brush!


    The ancient sword gathered together and roared up. It suddenly collided with the black smoke. The sword body broke through the blockade like a boat going upstream, but it was hit back by the black smoke. It even broke up. It turned into white light spot and disappeared in the air on the spot. However, the sword flow did not stop. It still collided with the black smoke.


    Until hundreds of ancient swords only have one last handle, and finally fly back under the call of Yuqing. They are still spinning in the air, as if they were knocked down, but they are firmly in his hands.


    This movement is a little less immortal, but a little more natural.


    It seems that as Anyang thought, Shushan school is all shushushushumaniacs. If it''s modern, it has to charm thousands of girls. Well, maybe it can also charm young men.


    The face in the sky spits out another black smoke, but collides with the upward flame column of an eminent man. A black smoke screen is formed in an instant, blocking the ten thousand golden lights of a Taoist, and it also spreads out countless black smoke and rushes to the righteous people, sweeping and surging.


    It''s a pure spell fight.


    It''s appalling that the evil demon king, with one to many and multi-faceted spells, is still fighting against his spells.


    But after all, it''s two fists and four hands. The demon king can block one, two or even three, but he can''t block so many Taishang in Xianshan cave and the high people who travel in the world.


    "Click and wipe!"


    A bright flash of lightning came down, right in the middle of the black smoke, which distorted the face instantly.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.


    In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 475

    When Anyang came to the living room, this dress and his temperament made him the focus of the onlookers.


    In fact, it''s not the same. In this villa, he has always been the focus of this group of peerless beauties, but it''s different today.


    If in the past, he converged his sharpness in the real world and let himself show himself as ordinary people, then he is now full of temperament. Even in the task world, there are few dignified and transparent people, as if surrounded by a halo, reflecting each other with calm and indifference.


    Rabbit''s head was fixed up, looking at him, and there was a little light in his Ruby eyes.


    Such a remarkable Anyang she had seen naturally, when she was in the back mountain of Shenzhou world village.


    At the beginning, Anyang had a strong fighting force and a strong demeanor. She was ruthless in killing many little demons driven away by six evil demons, which made her fear and panic. However, since he was saved, she rarely saw his shining moment, only saw his calm and conniving side, which made her sometimes even confused.


    Huang Lan and Xiao Chan are the same.


    Especially Xiaochan, she probably depends on Anyang the most, but she is also very afraid of Anyang, which is not for no reason.


    Then, rabbit Jing saw the same dress, holding Anyang''s arm, dignified and gentle Xiaoqian.


    In her eyes, she was confused. The pictures she saw in the movie flashed in her mind. Suddenly she understood that this was the rhythm of going out!


    She hurriedly grabbed Anyang''s corner when she passed by. She held his delicate hand and looked at him pitifully and seriously.


    "I and I have been practicing hard these two days!"


    With her serious look, the red and crystal clear eyes twinkle, which makes people feel sorry.


    Anyang Leng Leng Leng, reached out to rub her head: "darling, I have to do something, waiting at home, I come back to take you out to play!"


    The rabbit is biting his lips and doesn''t speak, but he looks more and more pitiful.


    Anyang sighed, and his face suddenly hardened. With the serious temperament of his body, he had a strong deterrent. His voice also became a little low: "I said that I would take you out to play if I had a serious cultivation. You have only been practicing for a few days, and then I want to be lazy again!"


    Rabbit spirit some fear at this time he, weak released his hand.


    Xiaoqian stood beside her, facing the extremely pitiful girl, suddenly smiled and said, "if you are willing to become a rabbit, I will take you out."


    The rabbit was stunned.


    Anyang also followed.


    Even Xiao Chan and Huang Lan nearby didn''t respond to what Xiao Qian was doing.


    Ten minutes later.


    Anyang, who was dressed in a customized suit and her hair was carefully arranged by Xiaoqian, was very mature and straight. She was also somewhat handsome. She soon sat on the black Rolls Royce phantom parked at the gate of the villa. Her face was calm and calm, and she exuded some natural dignity of living in a high position for a long time.


    Xiaoqian sits in from the other side of the door. She is dressed in a white dress. Her figure is slim and tall with the curve of fit. Her classic and gentle temperament is more reflected by the design style. The soft fabric material and the skin with white and delicate luster are matched, which is dazzling.


    This dress of her and her classic white dress seems to have the same wonderful, are so beautiful.


    The slender waist and full double peaks form an attractive undulation, on which is a delicate clavicle. A simple silver necklace is hung on the neck, and the pendant falls into the temptation gully between the soft and tender. The original ordinary objects immediately add dazzling luster. The dress has a skirt and a fork. The long white legs show the perfect lines which are hard to reach by ordinary people. In her arms, she also holds a very beautiful little white rabbit.


    Anyang and Xiaoqian are sitting together, with a faint fragrance in the car.


    With a slight bang, the driver''s door closed, and the young and capable woman skillfully started the car and left slowly.


    It''s a winding road down the hill, but I can''t feel anything unusual in the car.


    Comrade Xiaoqian took a hand and held Anyang''s arm. He turned to look out the window at the fleeting scenery.


    After being refined into the body, the rabbit''s appearance is perfect. Its fur is white as snow, soft and clean. It has a pair of ruby like crystal clear eyes. Its body is very small, light and full of cute feeling. It stays quietly in Comrade Xiaoqian''s arms and turns its head to stare at Anyang from time to time.


    The confused eyes always make people feel very confused.


    Anyang was very curious. He was still Rolls Royce, who was slowly stopping at the door of the building. Immediately, a waiter came to negotiate.


    Anyang gets off and looks around.


    In fact, he once came to this place. It''s not far from the university town of Jinguan city. He and Ji Weiwei had passed by when they were wandering, but at that time, they didn''t expect that this unique building would be the private communication platform for dignitaries.


    Not far away are several middle-aged men getting off to say hello to each other, see the figure of the two immediately shudder, slightly bow to show respect.


    The waiters opened their eyes wide, but did not dare to say a word.Some of them take their wives with them, while others don''t, but on this occasion, they certainly dare not bring their own women!


    The doorman is familiar with parking, and hides a vehicle with an unusual license plate in the underground garage.


    All of these have aroused the attention of many pedestrians.


    Anyang looks at the bodyguard of a middle-aged man recently and walks into the gate with Xiaoqian.


    The young man in suit at the door glanced at the rabbit Xiaoqian was holding in one hand. He just wanted to open his mouth to stop him, but he closed his mouth wisely when he saw the battle.


    It wasn''t until entering the vast building that a red carpet was displayed under the brilliant light. As we went further, there was a whole row of welcome girls standing in the second door, who were tall, long legs and legs, with their legs split to the root. At this time, luxury and extravagance were revealed.


    Because of the special identity of customers, they can''t be exposed outside the door!


    "Welcome, this way please."


    The welcome girl also glanced at the rabbit in Xiaoqian''s hand, her eyes brightened, hesitated again, and chose to ignore.


    It''s not good to take pets on such a formal occasion, but since no one stops them at the gate, they won''t touch the mold naturally.


    They can''t afford any of the guests here, especially today. Usually those people are enough for them to look up for flattery, but today''s fresh faces are undoubtedly those who stand at the top. Such people usually don''t come here easily. Once they gather here, there is something important.


    Rabbit Jing looks around, struggles in Comrade Xiaoqian''s arms, and suddenly jumps to the side.


    Anyang has no choice but to catch it and sweep his clothes. He feels that it''s not like holding a cute little white rabbit.


    The original mature and straight posture suddenly became a little weird, and the dignified and calm momentum was gone.


    It''s really against the rules that a big man with great power holds a little white rabbit on a formal occasion.


    But no one dares to laugh at him, and no one has the right to accuse him. The rules restricting the behavior of others on the scene can be ignored in their eyes.


    Just arrived at the gate of the hall, Xiao Qian, who was like a celestial being, immediately won all the glory, but Anyang, who was holding the rabbit, got all the attention.


    Comrade Xiaoqian smiled and consciously took over the rabbit essence.


    Anyang''s face did not change. He arranged his clothes and stepped in unhurriedly.


    Comrade Xiaoqian, holding his hand, fell a little behind and placed his position very clearly.


    In fact, she doesn''t need to be like this at all. As Anyang''s partners, they are equal. She has the qualification to go in and out of the world with him side by side. Even though the mother of the state and No.1 have participated in many important occasions, she still has some ideas that are hard to change.


    This is probably her most attractive point.


    There was a sudden silence around. I don''t know how many people put down their glasses to show their respect for the people who control their lives and even their thoughts.


    In fact, what they are more familiar with is Xiaoqian, a woman of irresistible beauty, who is like the goddess of beauty in the classical fairyland, but for so long has controlled all the rights of Yizhou province and even the extension of life to the surrounding areas. No matter right or wrong, what she said is beyond question!


    For a few, it''s probably the first time they''ve seen the Lord.


    As it is said, they are husband and wife!


    Xiaoqian, who used to be strong in character and even used daunting means to deal with some things, is still doing the foil, which seems to be a normal thing, but she certainly does not know that she is as high as a goddess in the eyes of many people in power.


    She is just a lovely little wife beside her husband.


    Anyang sat down at the top of the table, his face calm and silent. He let rabbit Jing jump onto the table and looked around curiously.


    This is a tour of the forces he controls and a declaration of his sovereignty and status!


    [I''m not my aunt, I''m Dashuai, a young and handsome academic Dashuai! ]


    thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 476

    The east entrance of Kunlun town is different from the old gate plaque at the west entrance. There is a 10 meter high stone with three big characters of Kunlun town written on it, which is much more impressive.


    It also means that he has walked the town from west to East.


    "Alas."


    Anyang sighed.


    Xiao Chan stood beside him in a proper way, not raising her eyes to take a look at him, as if in his decision, and as if waiting for him to have any other way.


    Anyang feels that a figure in front of him stops and looks up. It''s the young man he met in the inn. He''s very well dressed and handsome.


    I saw the young man bow his hand to him and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to meet two people here. It''s really a chance."


    Anyang''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt, and he bowed his hand and said, "I don''t know what you are looking for."


    The young man looked at them and said with a smile, "I''m wang, Tianyu, word Please give me your name


    Anyang''s heart is interesting. He doesn''t say the number or the name. He doesn''t seem to be a man of cultivation, but a rich young man or a scholar. It seems that the people of cultivation are not all the types who ask questions with one heart.


    And that''s too much


    "It turned out to be a handsome man. I''m in Anyang. It''s Wen Yu. It''s polite."


    Wang Tianyu''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment and said, "it''s all the words taken by his father. It''s just for brother Wenyu to laugh. Brother Wenyu calls me Tianyu."


    Anyang chuckled and said, "well, Mr. Tianyu also calls me by my name. Wenyu is also picked up by my father''s tutor. I don''t like it, Mr. Wenyu."


    "Brother Anyang''s words are much better than mine." Wang Tianyu said so, and looked at Xiao Chan again, but he didn''t ask much, and didn''t care. Gongshou said, "if I''m right, brother Anyang, you haven''t found the accommodation, have you?"


    "Yes, I don''t know what''s your plan, brother Tianyu?"


    Wang Tianyu shook his head: "there''s no magic plan, but we can''t sleep in the street. It''s not that we are afraid of the wind and the sun. It''s that there are so many practitioners here. It''s not good for us to sleep in the street. I know there is a place outside the town. I wonder if brother Anyang would like to go?"


    "Oh?"


    Seeing that Anyang didn''t move, Wang Tianyu was embarrassed for a while, and said: "although it''s just a shabby Taoist temple, it can keep out the wind and rain. I think brother Anyang also has a carriage with him. I think he doesn''t need luggage and clothes. As long as he lights a fire and wraps up the bedding, the place can make do with the night, but he''s too lonely for a chat I don''t know if brother Anyang would like to take turns watching the night. "


    Anyang thought a little, then nodded and agreed: "in this case, it''s better to be obedient than respectful. Thank you very much, brother Tianyu


    The two chatted again. Wang Tianyu went to the other side and led his carriage. He sat on the board outside the carriage and walked towards the town.


    Wang Tianyu then looked at Xiao Chan and asked, "brother Anyang, is this little girl?"


    Anyang calmly replied, "this is my close servant girl, and it''s also my daotong. Her name is Xiaochan!"


    Xiao Chan glanced at her timidly, hesitated twice, and the situation was better than others. She still bowed down and saluted Wang Tianyu: "I have seen Tianyu prince."


    Wang Tianyu nodded with a smile and said politely, "it''s Miss Xiaochan. I''m very polite."


    Anyang looked up at the sky and frowned: "brother Tianyu, it seems that we have to speed up our steps. It''s afraid that it will rain."


    Wang Tianyu also looked at the sky and nodded solemnly and said: "if so, it seems that you and I are looking for the right Taoist temple. If they really stay in the town, they will be in trouble tomorrow."


    Anyang laughs, takes Xiaochan''s whip and slaps it on the horse''s ass. the poor horse cries out in pain, then speeds up his pace and runs forward, but the speed is not fast. Compared with Wang Tianyu''s horse, which looks very strong and handsome, it is not so fast.


    The Taoist temple is not far from the town. They soon reached the top of the mountain, before the Taoist temple.


    Anyang has got out of the carriage and stepped forward to look at the Taoist temple.


    Xiao Chan is very sensible to tie the reins to a jujube tree. Her body is not much bigger than that of the jujube tree. After checking whether the reins are fastened, she runs up quickly, keeping a distance of two or three meters behind him, neither close nor far behind. She glances at Wang Tianyu from time to time vigilantly.


    In front of us is a very standard palace type Taoist temple, but it''s small in scale, and the decorations are not the same, and it can be seen that it has been abandoned for a long time, the gate plaque is missing, the outer wall has fallen for the most part, and the inner main hall loft is good, but it''s also covered with thick dust and spider webs, and the statue has gone somewhere, presumably it''s taken away and melted into copper coins.


    "It''s a good Taoist temple. There should have been a lot of incense in the heyday, and it was next to Kunlun town at the foot of Kunlun mountain. Why did it fail like this?"


    "It happened that when I heard about this Taoist temple from a family in the town, I asked why. I said that there had been demons on the mountain before. I was so mad that I ate all the people in the Taoist temple. There was no one left. Later, although Kunlun Mountain came out to eradicate the demons, the Taoist temple was abandoned and no Taoist came to take over. However, there should not be much incense. Kunlun town is located at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, which is the holy land of cultivating immortals. It mainly supplies Kunlun Mountain and provides accommodation for other people who practice Taoism. On weekdays, there are many people who practice Taoism. I don''t think many people will come to the Taoist temple opened by ordinary TaoistAnyang nodded, and the young man made some sense.


    Xiao Chan cleans the corner of the Taoist temple, stands nearby and listens to them for a while, remembers that she has to stay here tonight, so she goes out to find dry firewood.


    She is very handy at the work of these servants.


    Shortly after she went out, there was a dull thunder outside the Taoist temple, such as the dull sound of the collision of heavy objects in the distance, and then the sparks burst out, which led to a myriad of electric lights between the sky and the ground. The rain came down in a patter, and the bigger the falling, the wetter the mountain forest below in a twinkling of an eye.


    Wang Tianyu said: "I see brother Anyang has a high reputation and extraordinary temperament. I think he has an unusual identity. I don''t know who is from. He can have a name and let Tianyu know."


    Anyang frowned and looked out of the door covered by the rain. He replied casually, "I have no school or teacher. I''m all self-taught, which makes brother Tianyu laugh."


    Wang Tianyu shook his head and smiled, only when he didn''t want to reveal it, but also noticed his outward look. He smiled and said: "brother Anyang should be worried about your servant girl. I see that she has a light spirit, and she is so sensible at a young age. Her eyes are smart and divine. She should not be a human being. In this case, a rain should have nothing to do with it."


    "Brother Tianyu is right. I''m worried." Anyang nodded and got up again and said, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Wang Tianyu smiled and nodded.


    People who practice Taoism think that understanding the sky helps to seek Tao and prove Tao and become immortals. The "view" of Taoist temple comes from the idea of observing stars and looking at the moon, so it is often built on the top of the mountain.


    Outside the Taoist temple, the rain curtain is getting closer and closer. The rain is getting bigger and bigger. It makes a loud noise on the branches and leaves. It also makes a loud noise on the roof of the Taoist temple tiles. The falling water drops form one after another. The clouds and mist rising in the forest also blur his vision, so that he can''t see where the little figure is. However, we can see the outline of the mountain forest in the distance, as well as the seemingly insurmountable mountain in front of us. Only the Kunlun town below is covered by the rising clouds.


    "This little girl will not be eaten by the monsters in the mountain forest?"


    When Anyang stepped out of the eaves into the rain and wanted to go out to look for it, a small figure in the forest in front of him came out with a large number of firewood in his arms and came running quickly with a small step. He was obviously shocked to see him standing outside the Taoist temple, and then he recoiled to crack the firewood under the eaves.


    She was still wearing her colorful and luxurious clothes, which showed that the workmanship and fabric were superior. However, she had been soaked by the heavy rain, stuck on a small body board, and her hair was wet behind her back. She kept dripping water, but she could not care about all this. She raised her eyes to look at Anyang and looked at the wood under the eaves from time to time.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. It''s wet."


    Rain is still falling, wood is under the eaves, but she is standing in the rain.


    Anyang grabs her arm so fast that she can''t even hide instinctively. She is pulled under the eaves and stands. The water in the hair drips down her white cheek.


    Xiao Chan was even more frightened and stiff.


    Anyang''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure and said, "are you monsters so hard to use? I don''t know how to come back after such a heavy rain. I know that the firewood is wet and I still have it back!"


    Xiao Chan was stunned again. She was too timid to speak.


    How does she know Anyang''s attitude? If she doesn''t bring the firewood back, what will Anyang do to punish her?


    At this time, Wang Tianyu, who depends on the door frame of the main hall, said with a smile, "it''s rainy in the spring of Yue State, but Miss Xiao Chan doesn''t have to worry. Most of the doors and windows of this Taoist temple are rotten, and they are just taken down as firewood for burning tonight. Please don''t punish brother Anyang for that."


    Xiao Chan was stunned. She only looked at Anyang quietly, but she didn''t thank him as Wang Tianyu thought. She didn''t even have a grateful look. She didn''t ask for forgiveness from the general servant girl who was not good at her work. She just stood in place, as if waiting for Anyang''s punishment.


    But after a few seconds, she only felt a soft towel covering her head and wiping it.


    A quiet voice came into my ears.


    "No more firewood, dry your hair and body, and get into the carriage to change into dry clothes."


    Xiao Chan is stunned again, which is different from the expected punishment.


    Has she ever heard that the experience and experience of human servant girls are false?


    At this time, the towel on her head moved down a little bit, and wiped the rain on her face clean. The palm occasionally contacted the skin on her face, which made her feel crisp and numb.


    Her body froze for a moment. (to be continued. )

 Chapter 477

    "Well?"


    Anyang had no time to be embarrassed by the sentence "your sister Xueer". He turned his head and stared at the two slim girls.


    The night was like the day in his eyes. He could see them clearly through the street at night.


    There is no mistake. Xiao Xueer''s clothes were bought together when he accompanied them shopping once.


    He frowned at once.


    What are these two girls doing here so late?


    Comrade Xiaoqian stroked the white and soft fur of the rabbit in his arms and asked, "my husband, it''s so late. There are few people on this road. It''s not safe for Xiaoyou and your sister Xueer to go home. Well, aren''t you going to send them back to school or ask someone to follow them?"


    Anyang''s mouth was drawn and he fell into hesitation.


    Why does this female ghost call her own sister Xiaoyou and Xiao Xueer your sister!


    For a moment, he said to the goose in front of him, "go ahead."


    Autumn geese, full of the strong military atmosphere, turned silent and soon caught up with the two girls.


    The low beam lamp only shines in front of them, but still can detect their emotions.


    An you is a bit at a loss. Xiao Xueer is relatively calm, but he also thinks it''s incredible.


    Walking in front of them, they can only see the dazzling lights, but can''t see the people in the car, but now they don''t need to see any more, that is Anyang.


    The body of the phantom of the collection version is far wider and longer than that of the ordinary vehicles, which can be said to be huge. It looks more solemn, low-key and extravagant. The mirror like black and bright body makes people dare not look directly at it. At a distance, they only think that this kind of conservative car should not be cheap, and only when it is near can they perceive its noble style.


    The value of this car should be more than ten million, can the people who can afford this car, can the people who can buy this car, how can it not be simple?


    What are the ways and means for a person to have billions of assets only two years after graduation?


    There are no specific functions and dog blood plots in the novel.


    And they can''t ignore the picture of Anyang being surrounded by people with bodyguards and guards.


    Tens of millions of cars take the place of walking, awed by senior officials, an you suddenly finds that this is even more remote than the peak of life he just dreamed of!


    So the two stood side by side on the side of the road. Their slim bodies were pulled long by the light of the car, and their straight legs were the most striking.


    Until the window opened, a faint familiar voice came out of the car: "get on."


    Xiao Xueer hesitates a little and pulls an you forward, but a tall and straight woman has already come down from the driver''s seat and opened the door for them.


    The interior space of the car body is still very large. Even though the personalized decoration such as the makeup cabinet occupies a lot of car body space, Xiao Xueer, an you, an Yang and Xiao Qian can still sit down. After all, Anyang is not fat. The other three are more slim and slim models, and the figure is good enough to say nothing.


    Only to see the empty co pilot, Anyang felt a faint pain in the egg.


    The car uses a total of 16 animal skins, and all the leather in the car is laser-guided cut to ensure accuracy. Whether it''s natural texture leather seats or textured trim, or the Boer walnut wood products from North America, the car is very luxurious in comfort.


    So Anyu seems to be a little restrained, even though it''s so inexplicable. It''s her own brother''s car.


    Or Xiao Xueer hesitated, looking around the luxury interior of the car, sweet shouted: "Anyang elder brother is good, Xiaoqian elder sister is good."


    Xiaoqian replied with a smile: "Xueer, what a coincidence."


    Xiao Xueer nodded, "yes, I didn''t expect to meet Anyang elder brother and Xiaoqian elder sister here."


    Anyang stared at the two of them. Naturally, he could see that they had seen themselves for a long time.


    Because they did not panic because of the strange car, nor because of his voice, only a kind of uncertain hesitation.


    But he asked in a deep voice, "what are you doing here so late?"


    An you sat by the window and looked out at the flying lights at night. He didn''t speak.


    Xiao Xueer said with a smile, "we are here to eat and go back for a walk. Anyway, it is not far from the school."


    Anyang frowned, then softened his brow and sighed: "there are few people on the street here, and nothing can be seen clearly in the dark paint at night. Now there are not many people in the university town after the summer vacation. You should go home as soon as possible. It''s too late to be safe."


    Xiao Xueer cleverly replied, "I know, brother Anyang."


    An you is a little disdainful, turning around, Yu Guang just catches a glimpse of the beautiful little white rabbit in Xiao Qian''s arms.


    Because of some kind of negative resistance to the sprout, her eyes suddenly brightened.


    While rabbit Jing is still in Xiaoqian''s arms, but she is also staring at an you with ruby eyes, full of curiosity.Is this Anyang''s sister?


    The breath is a bit like!


    No wonder it''s a nest, ah no, born of a mother.


    An you looks at this little white rabbit like this. She always thinks that those eyes are very human.


    Anyang is talking with Xiao Xueer, mostly telling her to pay attention to safety when she and Anyu are out.


    His tone is bland and gentle, just like a big brother in the neighborhood cares about his affectionate little sister in the next room. It''s not like sitting in a luxury car worth tens of millions, but like being at home.


    Xiao Qian occasionally adds two sentences. Her classic and gentle temperament is very charming.


    Although an you didn''t want to hear much, he was in the same car listening to them.


    Xiao Xueer didn''t mention why Anyang was with those people, why there was such an expensive car, and Anyang didn''t deliberately publicize it. She only talked about some very plain things with her, as if both of them had tacitly ignored these things, which made her angry.


    Hateful, it is clear that these things that should not appear in his life are the key!


    Or is it true that this woman, who is big in chest and has no brain when she meets her brother, has become blind to her brother''s worship? She won''t be surprised no matter what he does? This is obviously abnormal! Who can start from scratch so fast!


    However, today''s Anyang does look better than before.


    An you looks at an Yang with his spare light while he looks at him with an idiot.


    A stiff black suit, without any wrinkles, formal and serious, and meticulously combed hair style, made him more handsome. On his hand, he wore a bright and restrained watch, which made him look more mature and stable. The dignity and calm he had just faced the group of big people seemed to go away in a flash when he met them, and the friendly and indifferent face hung on his face Smile.


    Not to mention that fans are not charming, it seems that they are really different from ordinary people.


    She never thought that her promising brother could achieve such remarkable achievements, just as she never thought that she would one night sit in Anyang''s car and ask him to send him back. Sitting in this comfortable seat, feeling the touch of superior leather, looking at the low-key luxury interior, she always has a faint sense of unreality about the fact that this car worth tens of millions belongs to her brother who is not promising, but it is rare that she did not feel incredible.


    Maybe in the past year, I have been influenced by his behavior to accept the psychological preparation of such things.


    According to her deep understanding of the relationship between Anyang and Xiaoqian over the years, in terms of the attitude she observed when Anyang and Xiaoqian got along, she felt that her promising brother didn''t have a soft meal, which led to a somewhat terrible fact that she would never be able to call Anyang a promising brother again.


    The car is moving steadily, almost without vibration or sound.


    The rabbit in Xiaoqian''s arms looks up, sometimes looks at Anyang, sometimes at Xiaoqian, and suddenly jumps on Anyou.


    At the same time, Xiao Xueer, who also paid attention to her for a long time, exclaimed, "what a lovely rabbit."


    After a short period of stupefaction, an you carefully picked up the rabbit essence and put it in front of him to look at it. His expression was like sprouting.


    It has to be said that the rabbit is still very beautiful after being refined into the body, and the charm in his eyes is not less.


    Xiao Xueer also reached out to touch it, and immediately said, "it''s so beautiful. It''s comfortable to touch it. Sister Xiaoqian, is it raised by you?"


    Comrade Xiaoqian looked at Anyang with a smile and sipped his mouth: "no, it was raised by your brother Anyang."


    Xiao Xueer was stunned, a little.


    Anyu didn''t respond a little, but she said quickly, "I can''t see that you have more than this kind of leisure and elegance, but also a girl''s heart!"


    This is the first sentence she said since she got on the bus.


    By the way, she glanced at Xiaoqian, who might have become her sister-in-law. She was so beautiful that she was beyond ordinary people. Her body was gentle and watery, and her figure curve was perfect to be impeccable. The slender legs under the dress had delicate Ivory luster, and her neck was white and elegant, just like a goddess.


    This guy, Yanfu is not shallow!


    Rabbit essence may have finished greeting Anyu, and soon jumped back to Xiaoqian. Even Anyu didn''t respond. The little rabbit had left her hand. But rabbit fine hesitated, looked up two eyes, jumped to Anyang again, finally lay down at ease.


    To put it better, lie in your arms. In other words, between your legs.


    Xiao Xueer said with a strange look: "it was raised by Anyang brother, and it seems to have a good relationship with Anyang brother."


    Xiaoqian smile some inexplicable meaning, light said: "yes, she is the best relationship between your Anyang brother."


    Anyang felt her nose, helplessly looked at rabbit essence, and unconsciously rubbed her ears to play.The phantom soon drove into Yizhou University of science and technology and stopped at the bottom of Xiao Xueer''s dormitory.


    Anyang watched them go upstairs until the lights were on. Xiao Xueer stood by the windowsill and sent him a message. He didn''t let Qiuyan drive away.


    Xiaoqian''s eyes were full of light, and he joked, "what a charming little beauty."


    The autumn goose in front is still silent, and her face is not different. She should take it for granted that Xiaoqian is talking about Anyang''s sister Anyu.


    Only Anyang knows what she means, but her face is helpless.


    Xiaoqian went on, soft voice: "my husband''s vision is really good, Xiaoqian supports you!"


    Anyang just wanted to say something, and suddenly a cold voice sounded in his head.


    The selected person will enter the new task world in 24 hours. Please be ready.


    Well, a new round of tasks is coming!


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 478

    When Xiao Xueer and an you look at each other in their rented home and don''t know what to say, Anyang has returned to the villa. After washing, they still sit on the sofa with a simple and heavy book and smell the unique taste of parchment. Their looks are calmer than before.


    His constitution and strength close to ten points make him feel powerful. His body is full of magic power, which constantly enlarges his data. If he cooperates with fingerprints and spells, he can release powerful magic, which makes his confidence greatly enhanced and appears more calm.


    The next day, the countdown was almost over.


    Anyang put on her clothes under Xiaoqian''s service, went out to touch the head of rabbit essence, and rubbed Xiaochan''s head again. It was very interesting to see that she was slightly nervous, squinting her eyes, stiff all over her body and trying not to dodge. Finally, I said hello to Huang Lan, and took the opportunity to hold her tall, slender and exaggerated body, which is like the combination of a healthy beauty God and a super model. I felt that the strength contained in this body is really beyond the ordinary woman''s ability.


    Anyang and Xiaoqian sit together, holding the book but not reading it. A faint fragrance comes from the tip of the nose.


    Finally, he straightened up peacefully.


    "It''s almost time."


    Xiaoqian also stood up, with a faint smile on her lips, and arranged her collar for him: "husband, come back earlier."


    Anyang nodded, held her face and kissed her on the forehead.


    The corners of her eyes scanned the rabbit''s poor eyes, and Xiao Chan sat on the sofa without looking this way, as well as Huang Lan''s direct calm but undisguised concern, which directly turned into a white light and disappeared in the living room.


    The cold sound of the system sounded in the brain -


    task world: transformer (original world)


    task goal: none


    initial skill: none


    task success: reward item ability * 1, skill point * 3, physical quality point * 1


    task failure: re execution


    In front of him, he was standing in a small alley.


    Surrounded by high-rise buildings, by contrast, this alley is even more shabby. Billboards of small hotels and adult stores are full here. All kinds of small advertisements are pasted on the walls and electric poles. Various English letters bring a strong sense of exotic, dense and eye swelling.


    There''s a benefit here, too. There are few people.


    But Anyang''s arrival was still seen. It was a white woman with an estimated weight of 200 pounds. She was carrying a bag of bread and butter in her hand. At this time, her red face was full of panic. She covered her mouth and cried unbelievably, "God, you are falling from the sky!"


    Anyang looked at the top of his head.


    Well, do you really come from the sky?


    He didn''t reply to this aunt, and left in her frightened eyes like the alien invasion.


    Transformers


    Anyang frowned: "there are four transformers movies!"


    There is no response from the system.


    Anyang glanced at the contents of the wire bar at will, only to find that the dense advertising language really makes people sad.


    A piece of paper is full of English letters, not even a picture or clip art, which is really unattractive in terms of aesthetics of later generations.


    He found it a bit troublesome because the movie "Transformers" didn''t specify a specific time, most of it was just a "contemporary" end. Even if he saw the date in the small advertisement, he could hardly guess the time line according to it.


    When I left the alley, I happened to see several white youths dressed in flowing clothes sitting on the top of a parked car, two smoking and chatting, one holding a woman with a hot body on the phone. As soon as I saw him, I stopped my movements and exchanged eyes with each other.


    One of the youths put down the cigarette in his hand, jumped down from the roof and shouted to him, "Hey, boy, where are you from?"


    Anyang can see their intention naturally, but the situation is not clear now. He doesn''t want to get into trouble either. Turning over his hand and taking out a pistol is one shot.


    "Bang!"


    There was a big hole in the roof under them, bigger than the sniper rifle.


    Several young people were stunned, especially the one in the front with a cap on his tongue, who was afraid of the black muzzle. In particular, this person''s unconcerned eyes, like totally unconcerned with their lives, are approaching step by step without stopping.


    "Whoa, please don''t shoot!"


    "Please don''t get excited about the murderer. We''re just asking casually. There''s no malice!"


    "What he said is true. We don''t want to do anything, I promise!"


    Anyang ignored them completely, took back his gun and left without expression. He only glanced at the young man who called when he passed them.


    A few people were left in a mess in the wind.


    It''s not easy to come out and grab money. When I met a yellow man, I thought it was good to bully him. I didn''t expect that he would shoot without saying a word. Are the yellow people so grumpy now?They looked at the huge hole on the front cover of the car, like the hole left by the sniper gun, and could not help but swallow their saliva.


    "Japanese cars are just not strong..."


    "I said, Fred, let''s clean up the traces. There''s no camera here. If the car owner calls the police and finds that we''ve sat here and the time line for the police to get in and out of the video matches, if we can''t find that person, we''ll probably face compensation!"


    "You''re right, but that man is so cool!"


    "Hey, Eliza, you''re my girlfriend now, at least for now!"


    ¡­¡­


    When he came to Anyang on the street, he looked left and right, and still didn''t know where to go, so he found a quiet coffee shop and went in.


    According to the old small screen mobile phone of the gangster youth, this should be the first world of transformers, that is, the one with energy body. Generally speaking, if it is not the first one, the system will also indicate which one is in the name, but


    Anyang touches his mobile phone.


    This guy is not so reliable!


    So, if it''s the first one, the first thing he wants to find is the home of the hero Sam.


    He ordered a cup of coffee from the waiter and sat down quietly.


    Transformers is also one of the science fiction classics. I believe many people have seen it, and even when I was a child, I dreamed of the plastic Autobot model.


    The story starts from saibertan, the home of the transformers. Two factions of the transformers, the maniacs (Decepticons) and the Autobots (known as Autobots because they often contact the earth in the form of cars after they come to the earth). The result of the war is the defeat of the Autobots, but the ethnic war of the transformers with powerful technology also destroys their homes Cybertron is a scorched earth, and even the energy body is lost in the universe.


    Megatron, the leader of the Decepticon faction, came to the earth in order to find the energy body that can inject life energy into the scientific and technological objects and turn them into transformers (often referred to as the fire source because of its characteristics), but he fell into the depths of the Arctic Ocean due to the wrong calculation of the landing location.


    Because there is no one to take over the earth or fight for internal rights, they are finally frozen in the deep Arctic Ocean, which has been frozen for thousands of years.


    In 1897, Captain yachipard Witwicky, the grandfather of the hero Sam Witwicky, led the crew of his own expedition into the Arctic Ocean to carry out exploration activities. When the ice floes on the Arctic Ocean suddenly thinned early, he stumbled and fell into a deep hole.


    That is to say, he found the Megatron sleeping in the deep hole, and inadvertently started the positioning system in the Megatron celestial body, so the coordinates stored in the positioning system were engraved on the glasses he was wearing at that time, which is also the main driving line of the plot.


    Later, the U.S. government discovered the energy body and Megatron. Under the proposal of President Hoover at that time, the U.S. government designed and built Hoover Dam to hide the two extraterrestrial objects, and secretly established a "seventh zone" composed of the outgoing defense minister to keep the secrets and conduct research on it.


    Through the reverse analytical engineering of Megatron, the U.S. government has obtained many technologies including laser, automobile, aerospace, etc.


    In the setting of the world, almost all modern high-tech goods come from the reverse research of Megatron, just like the research and analysis of mechanical biological remains and damaged armor in Huaibei base, they are all derived from the finished products.


    As the time line advances to the modern era, the rest of the Decepticon commando team members have landed on the earth, except for Megatron.


    With a US Air Force Base in Qatar, the Middle East, hit by a "vertigo" of fanatical fighters, the plot is on track.


    In Anyang''s understanding, because it''s just the beginning, American heroism hasn''t been brought into play, and American soldiers haven''t been added to the halo, so at this time, the "vertigo" strong posture can''t be achieved, and once the entire base is destroyed almost alone, the American army has no resistance.


    Furthermore, vertigo gets a lot of information from the military network.


    This includes the glasses that record the location information of the energy block, a website called "eBay",


    the hero Sam put his grandfather''s glasses on the Internet auction for money!


    At this time Sam''s father sent him a shabby car, which is the deformation of the famous bumblebee.


    Meanwhile, Decepticons found him.


    Therefore, the hero is involved in the alien war between the Bo faction and the wild faction. He knows many transformers, including Optimus Prime, tin, jazz, detective, etc., and becomes a common salvation hero in American blockbusters, and gains the hearts of beautiful women.


    The final result is that the U.S. Army is invincible, the U.S. government is omnipotent, Megatron''s body is sunk into the sea floor, and the energy block is destroyed by the power of justice. The U.S. government once again defended the dignity of the earth as a representative of the earth, and beat the aliens who can cross the interstellar flight into dogs.


    It''s a story of dog blood, but because of the support of special effects, it has become one of the most successful science fiction movies.Anyang sat in the coffee shop for about half an hour. Using the borrowed laptop, he quickly found "Mr. wanrenmi 217" on eBay, and found his address with a biological intelligent auxiliary chip. This series also made him fully confirm that this is indeed the first transformer.


    Get up, check out, return the computer and leave the coffee shop.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 479

    [I''d like to inform all readers who support gold, staying up late is really bad for your health, so for the sake of your health, it''s better to go to bed early and get up early. It''s imperative for gold to stay up so late. Graduation piracy is too fierce, and a small number of friends who watch piracy are shameless, ridiculous and helpless. ]


    [so it''s better for you readers to avoid midnight subscription, go to bed early and get up early. If you have to subscribe in the middle of the night, please don''t go so fast. Don''t subscribe as soon as you publish. Subscribe again 10 minutes later. Ten minutes, ten minutes will be fine. Golden won''t delay too long. It will be revised in ten minutes at most It must be normal if it is updated during the day. Please forgive me ]


    [if the readers are unlucky and accidentally subscribe to the anti-theft chapter, don''t panic. Wait for ten minutes, then refresh the web page, or long press the chapter name in the client''s directory, and choose to download the chapter content again. Occasionally, the client has a bit of card. After downloading again, you need to exit to the shelf and enter the reading to update. This is the same with the mobile phone and the Client side suction, ah It''s my experience. After all, gold also pursues books. Some of the author''s friends are forced to guard against theft. Gold also has some reading experience. But as an author, gold modification will be much faster than them ]


    [I also hope to give readers better reading experience ]


    [the increase of necessary income can make gold live and make gold create better. ]


    the middle-aged people who walk on the sword are the first to take the lead, holding their finger prints. The ancient sword under their feet is divided into two parts, one is still on the foot, the other is moving with his sword finger, bringing out the nearly ten meter long blade, like a huge white shell attached to the ancient sword in an instant, rising obliquely to the sky without saying a word, and piercing the huge face in the sky.


    Now!


    The speed of the ancient sword seems to exceed the speed of sound.


    With a flash of red light in the eyes of the black smoke face on the top of the head, countless black smoke gathered in the past, blocking the powerful ancient sword and obliterating the white sword.


    The middle-aged people of Shushan sect changed their fingerprints, and the ancient sword, which had lost the ability to attack, flew back in the air and landed steadily in his hands.


    It has to be said that the combination of sword and flying sword is really handsome.


    But he turned his eyes to Anyang and squinted slightly.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, you have been here for a long time, but you haven''t been fighting with the demon king. It seems that you have some tacit understanding!"


    Anyang suddenly wrinkled: "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, Anyang Taoist friend. I hope we will have a good time fighting together. Remember, my Taoist name is Yuqing."


    "Inexplicable!"


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly cold. He remembered that he didn''t know the middle-aged person of Shushan school, and there was no intersection.


    But he didn''t think much, just kept his instinctive vigilance.


    Then there are the old Kunlun Taoist and qimiaofeng. Their attack power is far inferior to that of the real Yuqing of Shushan sect. They only reluctantly fight for contact with the evil demon king.


    They can''t do any harm, and even rely on the protection of other monks when necessary.


    Anyang then saw that the old Taoist of Qimiao peak pinched his finger and summoned a fire dragon with teeth and claws to the sky, with a great momentum.


    It''s a pity He was killed by the demon king.


    The Taoist priest of qimiaofeng was almost choked by his saliva. The disciples of qimiaofeng even ate the shit like expression, which was extremely delicate.


    Kunlun Mountain''s old way is more dignified. First of all, it tentatively cast many exorcism and Exorcism magic, or the magic with strong Kunlun flavor, but the effect is naturally not good. If there are other people in the right way who are fighting for them, they might have been killed by the demon king''s spit.


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly coagulate and stare at the front in amazement.


    I saw Kunlun Taoist priest bite off his index finger, draw a pattern of yin and yang fish with blood in his palm, then take a picture of the devil''s face in the sky, accompanied by an old but powerful shout.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound in the sky. The whole left eye of the demon king''s face was blown out of a hole by surprise. Black smoke was scattered, and the rest of the smoke was still overflowing.


    All around the Taoist priest were shocked, and they couldn''t believe to look at the Taoist priest.


    They seem to be making sure that the strike that caused great damage to the demon king just now was really made by the dying spiritual cultivator?


    This kind of attack magic is fierce and powerful. It has no track and is hard to resist. It''s also hard for many cultivation abilities that specialize in fighting to be released?


    As if I felt what they thought, Lao Dao turned to the old God''s smile: "although Lao Dao majored in heaven''s destiny, it doesn''t mean that Lao Dao can''t spell! No matter how I have lived for more than 200 years, of course, it''s not as good as Anyang Taoist friend''s means of blowing off the cigarette post. "


    The old Taoist turned around and saw Anyang take a breath of cool air, which seemed more surprising than others.


    He can''t help but wonder that the power of this heaven and earth borrowing method is not as powerful as the meteor flying out of that arm, and Anyang in his heart has the power of a world-renowned supernatural power. How could he be so out of shape?He didn''t know that Anyang could also tell the secret of Kunlun mountain.


    Yes, the secret of non communication is really true. Even Kunlun disciples can only practice it when they are in a high position.


    Anyang is surprised at this time, more is the coincidence of the beautiful female ghost and the mainland of Shenzhou.


    We need to know that one is the original world, one is the natural world, one is fabricated from imagination, and the other is true and real. There is the same magic. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    He had long known that Yan Chixia in Qiannv Youhun was born in Kunlun, and even his own cultivation method was named kunlunjue. But this Kunlun is not the same as Kunlun, and he had already verified it. Kunlun Mountain''s cultivation method is not the same as his Kunlun, and he did not find any record about "heaven and earth borrowing method" in Kunlun Mountain''s Sutra Pavilion. He thought that there would be no intersection between the two.


    Unexpectedly, reality hit his face so subtly.


    The old Taoist stared at Anyang doubtfully, but he couldn''t figure out what he thought in his heart. He could not help but deal with the counterattack of the demon king and said: "Anyang Taoist friend?"


    Anyang suddenly woke up: "Oh! It''s nothing. Just now I was in a trance. Be careful, Taoist friends. Don''t be distracted! "


    The old Taoist just nodded and continued to fight with the demon king.


    Several Taoist experts standing on the cloud top looked on coldly. If the demon king threatened the Taoist priest and some of his elders, they would stop him.


    Anyang didn''t do it either.


    They need these celestial practitioners to fully contact with the demon king of the evil way, and the best way is to have the same fate path, so as to be more conducive to the next battle against demons.


    Up to the end of the day, near dusk, the sun''s light is getting darker and darker, casting a moving color in the distant sky, but the gorgeous agitation of the sky is far from resting.


    Several Tiandao practitioners have been exhausted, but the demon king has become more and more brave. Several times, he almost seized the opportunity to kill the power of an ethereal peak, and even some people have quit the battle because of injuries.


    It was at this time that the old Kunlun Taoist priest suddenly retreated, gasped, and looked back at the darkened sky.


    This kind of fight is still too much for their kind of spiritual practitioners.


    "That''s enough. It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t let him delay any more, or the Yin Qi will surround you and you will be afraid of change!"


    Hearing what he said, only three old guys of Qimiao peak took back their hands and retreated.


    Although Lao Dao was born in Kunlun, he still spoke with dignity because of his age.


    At the same time, other great powers from the immortal mountain cave and the hermits who are traveling outside are all aiming at the ferocious faces of the sky.


    The most typical one is Yuqing of Shushan school, that is, the middle-aged man who flies the imperial sword.


    "Thousands of swords!"


    An ancient sword suddenly incarnates in countless forms, which is not as exaggerated as thousands of other swords, but it also seems to be dense, all following Yuqing''s sword fingers.


    Brush!


    The ancient sword gathered together and roared up. It suddenly collided with the black smoke. The sword body broke through the blockade like a boat going upstream, but it was hit back by the black smoke. It even broke up. It turned into white light spot and disappeared in the air on the spot. However, the sword flow did not stop. It still collided with the black smoke.


    Until hundreds of ancient swords only have one last handle, and finally fly back under the call of Yuqing. They are still spinning in the air, as if they were knocked down, but they are firmly in his hands.


    This movement is a little less immortal, but a little more natural.


    It seems that as Anyang thought, Shushan school is all shushushushumaniacs. If it''s modern, it has to charm thousands of girls. Well, maybe it can also charm young men.


    The face in the sky spits out another black smoke, but collides with the upward flame column of an eminent man. A black smoke screen is formed in an instant, blocking the ten thousand golden lights of a Taoist, and it also spreads out countless black smoke and rushes to the righteous people, sweeping and surging.


    It''s a pure spell fight.


    It''s appalling that the evil demon king, with one to many and multi-faceted spells, is still fighting against his spells.


    But after all, it''s two fists and four hands. The demon king can block one, two or even three, but he can''t block so many Taishang in Xianshan cave and the high people who travel in the world.


    "Click and wipe!"


    A bright flash of lightning came down, right in the middle of the black smoke, which distorted the face instantly.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.


    In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )´íÎó´úÂ루54000£©£º·­ÒëÄÚÈÝΪ¿Õ£¬Çë¼ì²éÄúµÄ²É¼¯¹æÔòÊÇ·ñÕýÈ·£¬³öÏÖ±¾´íÎó¿ÉÄÜÈí¼þδ²É¼¯µ½ÄÚÈÝ¡£

 Chapter 480

    Anyang sits on the windowsill of his bedroom, holding an ancient book in his hand.


    The window is diagonally opposite Sam''s house. The second-hand sports car disguised as a bumblebee is parked in Sam''s garage, but he has no time to care about it. His energy is almost all concentrated on this ancient book, which is more complicated than simplified Chinese characters.


    For a long time, he took a deep breath, looked up, but still did not look out of the window even a glance.


    "Seize and transport the pulse magic skill!"


    This is a secret skill that the Shenzhou world is locked in the secret room of the Sutra Pavilion of Chunyang gate. It contains the power of terror. It can''t be said that it''s an evil skill.


    The effect of this secret skill is to greatly increase the accomplishments of the caster, and permanently increase the number of side effects so small that they can almost be ignored. This kind of secret skill is not so simple as pie falling from the sky. If it really doesn''t need to pay any price, Chunyang gate won''t dust it for hundreds of years.


    The so-called seizing fortune and taking pulse means seizing the lifeblood of all beings in the world.


    Such means not only harm one side of the people, but also easily lead to world Crusade, wind and fire.


    It can not be used by the right people, not only by the right people, but also by those who have conscience. Therefore, it is a kind of evil secret that harms others and benefits themselves.


    But Anyang is different. He has the ability to travel around the world. He can find different planets and avoid places with rules of heaven and earth.


    And he doesn''t have a lot of psychological burden on the one who damages the lifeblood of some original world.


    This secret skill is definitely customized for him!


    But at the same time, it contains the ability of terror, and the secret technique is also very complex. It needs to rely on the blessing of the soul and lay down a complex array of Dharma, which involves the geographical knowledge, Dharma array and incantation knowledge of the world of cultivation. The knowledge of mantra is good. He lacks other two aspects.


    And although he has more than 100 years of cultivation, I''m afraid that the arrangement of this kind of secret arts is still a little lacking.


    Fortunately, with the aid of biochip, he can offset some of his shortcomings, but it still needs in-depth learning to be able to master.


    Anyang was watching, and suddenly heard a dull roar outside, mixed with some noise, like the sound of an abandoned engine.


    He took his eyes back from the yellow pages, turned his head, and through the window saw Sam and his friend driving out together.


    Anyang pondered a little and then lowered his head to sink his mind into the massive ancient books.


    He didn''t slam the book shut until he finished reading this passage and went down.


    ¡­¡­


    Sam drives the Bumblebee smoothly on the road, the copilot sits in miles, and their destination is a small lake beside the road.


    The lake is very clear, surrounded by many tall trees, pleasant scenery, often used by many young people or families as a meeting place, whether lying here in the sun, having a picnic, or taking a swimming circle in the lake water bubble bath is a very comfortable choice.


    At this time, there are many young and hot women wearing bikini playing in the lake, enjoying sunbathing and cool lake water. Meanwhile, they also show the proud figure of their diet exercise to boys of the same age around, so as to make themselves more popular.


    It has to be said that when Chinese high school students are still working hard for the college entrance examination, American high school students have begun to think about how to sell themselves, how to better attract the attention of the opposite sex, and who they will spend the night with.


    This group of girls seems to be just young and energetic, but in fact, white people are more mature than Chinese people, and they are only high school students.


    And it happens to be Sam''s classmate.


    At this time, Sam, the hero, and Parker, the spider man, were treated in the same way when they were at school. They didn''t have a sense of existence. They didn''t attract people to see each other. They were so miserable that even the goddess in their heart didn''t know him. So when they saw these people gathering here from afar, they were scared.


    "Hey, miles, are you sure we''re invited to the party?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s a lake, it''s a public place!"


    Sam drove a little closer, and the hot figure of the girl playing in the lake had been revealed.


    But next, he saw the heroine in the plot, and the school goddess he had been secretly in love with for a long time but dared not express, Mecca.


    Although he is a classmate and often attends classes together, Sam''s sense of existence is almost zero, and he is honest and dull. Mecca doesn''t know him at all. And now Mecca is another girl friend of a tall boy who likes to bully others.


    Just at this time, an off-road vehicle stopped at the distant mountain top. An oriental came down from the vehicle and stared at this side.


    Sam stopped and was surprised. "God, Mecca is here, miles. You have to promise me you won''t do anything strange, OK?"


    Before miles could answer, he got out of the car again and put on his clothes. He asked miles, "I look good, don''t I?"


    "Yes, you are very good.""That''s good."


    Two people walk towards the small lake side side by side, a black cross-country car stops there, the tall boy who always bullies his classmates stands beside the car.


    Mecca circled the boy''s chest from the back and looked at Sam and miles.


    With a football in his hand, the boy hurled one of them and walked to Sam and miles.


    He may want to show his force by bullying a weak person, or he may want to gain a sense of achievement. In short, Sam is the target.


    Miles glanced at the boy''s car and exclaimed, then jumped to the tree beside him and climbed up nimbly.


    The tall boy came up to them and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Sam looked stiff, and he was thinner. He was afraid to face the boy. It was like insulting himself, but he didn''t want to be embarrassed in front of the goddess in his heart, so he had to look at miles, who was climbing the tree, and said, "well, let''s climb the tree here!"


    His tone seems to be very serious, but it seems to be a cover up of his cowardice.


    The boy also glanced at his eyes, nodded and said, "I see, well, it''s very interesting."


    Sam sipped. "That''s right."


    By this time, Mecca had come over and stood with the boys side by side. Miles had climbed the tree and hung down with his feet on the branch. He looked like a clown who deliberately expressed himself.


    The boy pointed to Sam again: "I think I know you. You played in the football team''s primary last year, didn''t you?"


    Hearing this, Sam''s expression immediately became embarrassed.


    Rugby is a veritable violent sport. A strong and strong man is the weakest even if he is a bully. In fact, last year, he was severely hit on the ground in the rugby primary. He didn''t slow down for several days, but also had no face.


    The boy said this on purpose, just to embarrass him!


    Sam quickly denied that he had unconsciously increased his voice because of his lack of heart: "no, no, I didn''t want to participate in the primary. Well I''m collecting information for the books I''ve written. "


    The boy''s face is full of publicity and ridicule: "is it?"


    "Yes."


    "About what? A messy sport? "


    Sam smiled awkwardly and said, "no, it''s about football and brain damage."


    The face of the male voice suddenly looks a little ugly.


    Sam then said, "no, it''s a good book. Your friends will like it. There are coloring places, three-dimensional folds, shadows and patterns in the book. It''s wonderful!"


    "What a funny joke you said."


    The boy''s eyes flashed and he walked towards Sam.


    With his big body and the muscles of his vest, there is no doubt that Sam has a lot of pressure.


    Just then, an Easterner came across the other side of the road and shouted, "Hey, Sam!"


    Just about to come out to dissuade Mecca stopped and squinted at her clear blue eyes.


    Sam turned and frowned. "I don''t remember knowing foreigners."


    The boy''s eyes moved on them and sneered, "you''d better ask your friend to be able to fight, or I''ll blow your teeth!"


    Anyang approached and asked with a smile, "Sam, I see you are being bullied by a weak chicken!"


    Sam was shocked: "weak chicken?"


    The boy''s eyes also narrowed: "weak chicken!"


    Anyang nodded: "yes, a weak chicken that can be killed by one hand. You let him bully you. If I were you, I would slap him hard!"


    The boy''s eyes narrowed again: "one hand can crush me, right? Give me a good slap, don''t you? "


    He gave Sam a sidelong look when he said that.


    Sam quickly shook his head: "no, I don''t know him, he said his point of view, nothing to do with me!"


    The boy took a deep breath and walked towards Anyang.


    Megara, wearing a pink waistcoat, rushed to stop him and said, "don''t do this!"


    But the boy flicked her away and insisted on walking to Anyang, staring at Anyang.


    Compared with the thin Sam, the tall Sam doesn''t have an advantage in front of Anyang, but he is wearing a vest, looks stronger, wears a cap on his head, has a kind of mixed temperament, and has a lot of pressure on this group of high school students.


    Anyang looked at him calmly.


    The boy''s chest heaved and said, "Asian, are you looking for trouble?"


    Anyang ignored him directly and turned to look at Sam beside him: "in fact, your classmates just want to frighten your children. You can understand that they want to gain a sense of existence and superiority in some way. He is not a soldier or a professional fighter. He has neither been to the battlefield nor to the challenge arena. He has an off-road vehicle, but he may not even touch the gun, except There''s nothing good about being strong, even if you can''t beat him, it doesn''t matter, but as the protagonist, you can''t be cowardly. As long as you are brave, he will respect you a lot later. "Sam froze: "what are you talking about? Wait, do I know you? "


    The boy''s face was blue and red, and finally he could not bear it. He punched Anyang.


    Anyang didn''t dodge, just grabbed his fist and made a lot of effort.


    "Click!"


    The sound of breaking bones.


    The boy''s face suddenly turned pale, cold sweat dripped down, and then there was a cry that seemed to come from his throat.


    No matter the companion behind him or his girlfriend, they can''t help but feel deep terror.


    Sam was even more stunned.


    Anyang shrugs his shoulders and says to him in the tone of Education: "look, as a leading role, you should have the domineering spirit of the leading role. If you are brave, he is a weak chicken that can be kneaded to death at will."


    Sam''s friend Michael suddenly fell from the tree and said stupidly, "you must be a Chinese!"


    Anyang doesn''t care about sipping her mouth, patting Sam on the shoulder and walking towards the bumblebee.


    He knocked on the steel plate of the second-hand sports car, making a thumping sound, which made him feel acutely that it was not ordinary steel.


    "Hey, bumblebee."


    [please support the genuine version. The pirated version will not be sprayed. Thank you very much. ]


    thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 481

    Bumblebee''s headlights flickered, like two seconds of silence, and the engine suddenly started.


    "Boom!"


    The second-hand sports car didn''t insert the key at all, but it made a dull roar with a little noise. At the same time, the high-speed rotation of the wheels made a harsh noise against the ground, and then rushed forward and hit Anyang.


    Sam immediately opened his eyes wide and rushed over with a wave: "Hey, what''s the situation!"


    Anyang is very calm, standing still.


    The Bumblebee has a long history of speed. Especially after pretending to be a used car, the maximum speed is no more than 300 kilometers per hour. The short-distance explosive power is far from the data. He said he can despise him in speed.


    But the Bumblebee didn''t give him a chance to show himself. He just rushed forward a little and stopped. It seemed like a warning.


    Sam breathed a sigh of relief, went to the front of the used sports car and hammered the body: "damn the broken car, can''t you stop it?"


    Anyang smiled at him and said, "maybe you can try to be nice to him. This car is much cooler than those sports cars worth tens of millions!"


    Sam giggled twice: "just this old car that always goes wrong? Well, I''ll admit you''re good at it, but your joke is not funny at all! "


    Anyang shrugs and looks up and down at the old sports car.


    The U.S. government in the scenario can detect radioactivity in transformers, and he can also detect it naturally.


    Sam didn''t seem to want to stay here any longer. Greeting his friend, he got into the car and started the engine to leave.


    But just as the engine roared, he stopped again and looked out of the window to Anyang.


    "Hey, anyway, I don''t want to find out the reason. Today you''re trying to give me a head start. Well, I think I should thank you."


    Anyang nodded and pointed to Mecca who was making an emergency call not far away: "I''m probably delaying your chance to pick up a girl. You had the chance to drive your goddess home. Maybe you can take this opportunity to have some romantic things with her."


    Sam also looked over there and lost his eyes, but he soon recovered: "it''s nothing, I don''t know her very well, and if I don''t have you, she will probably take Cole''s car. That guy is more handsome, stronger and better than me."


    Anyang eyebrows pick pick pick, the original boy named Cole.


    However, he knew that Mecca and Cole in the original plot had a conflict and were ready to walk home. Just as the Bumblebee hinted, Sam successfully invited Mecca to his car, which opened the leading role mode of carrying the goddess home.


    But now


    "Sam, don''t make a fool of yourself. That guy is just a little character without a name. If you are brave, you can beat him and take your goddess home. It has to be said that the figure of the goddess in your dream is really hot and has good vision! "


    Sam stared at him a few times, nodded his head slightly, and started the car.


    Anyang also walked along the road.


    Before walking a few steps, Sam''s car came back: "Hey, I haven''t asked your name!"


    Anyang glanced at the used sports car: "Anyang."


    "It''s a bit like a Chinese name."


    "You''re right."


    "Well, Anyang, I''d love to give you a ride, if you''d like to be in the back."


    Anyang glanced at the narrow space behind the single seat sports car, shook his head slightly and pointed to the side: "I drove here."


    Sam and miles looked over there, and there was a sudden exclamation.


    On the lawn beside the road stands a ferocious and huge black cross-country vehicle, which is wider, higher and longer than Hummer. The big and super strong bullet proof tire has a strong visual sense of horsepower. The overall shape of the car body is also very exaggerated. The lines are cold and cold, full of mechanical beauty and violent power beauty. The whole body is thick and heavy steel The board makes it look like a steel monster that can crash into the ground.


    Sam stopped a little and said to himself, "Mr. Anyang, I have to remind you that there is no parking here."


    Miles was full of indifference and exclaimed: "what can''t be stopped? This car hasn''t got a license plate yet. Who cares? Haven''t you found out Sam? The key is that this car is much more aggressive than Cole''s old car! My God, it would be cool to install heavy machine guns and howitzers! "


    Anyang sips her mouth and doesn''t speak. She just says goodbye to them calmly.


    What is heavy machine gun and howitzer? As his exclusive car, this car has already gradually transformed into a heavy combat vehicle.


    The whole body of the car is made of permanent alloy armor of high mechanical creatures. The thicker armor makes it hard to resist the attack of anti tank missiles and heavy artillery. Under the armor, not only are electromagnetic heavy machine guns and ion guns loaded, but also there are many more mini and micro missile silos, small runner missile launchers, and even a sign on the top Quasi airborne nine energy quick fire gun, but it doesn''t show up in normal time!On the bus, he quickly passed Sam''s Bumblebee and drove downtown.


    After the traffic inspection, a license plate is extracted from the rear and simulated in front of and behind the vehicle by technical means.


    Anyang returned to the house and calmly opened the transformer Quartet.


    According to his understanding, if the system doesn''t hurt enough, he will enter the first part of the story, but these four parts should be consistent. As long as he can stay in the world, he can fully see the fourth part of the picture where the U.S. military hunts and kills single transformers.


    It''s just that the system is too painful, and the credibility is not high. You need to prove it yourself.


    It''s impossible for him to stay in the world for several years. After all, the fragrant Comrade Xiaoqian is still waiting for him at home. If he hasn''t appeared for a long time, he hasn''t said in advance that he will leave home for a long time. If Anyu and jiweiwei have a hot brain, they will call the police. Comrade Xiaoqian must be worried too much.


    After reviewing the next three episodes, it''s dark.


    He stood by the window, peering through the glass and darkness at Sam''s garage, diagonally opposite.


    In the first part of transformers, the main energy block, also known as the fire source, has the ability to give energy to the mechanical body, write programs, and change the material structure to transform it into transformers. Of course, the technology that Cybertron has developed over the years is also valuable.


    The second part is the energy matrix, which also contains powerful power, but it is much worse than the magic cube.


    And it doesn''t seem like anyone can get it.


    In the third part, the betrayal of the "natural enemy" is the main line.


    The natural enemy is the former leader of Bo faction, that is, the predecessor of Optimus Prime, his teacher, and the most outstanding scientist in the transformers. He is equivalent to Albert Einstein of Cybertron, and he is also powerful and abnormal.


    If all the four parts belong to this world, then the current natural enemy should still lie in the ark ship that crashed on the moon. In the original scenario, Optimus Prime found him and woke him up, but did not expect that the natural enemy had betrayed the Bo faction.


    Anyang has secretly made up his mind to copy all the technologies in the mind of the natural enemy if he has the chance!


    The fourth part is the invasion of killer "confinement", the hostility of human beings to transformers, and the mechanical dinosaurs and Shuhua milk as highlights


    There is not much available, except for the assimilation bomb called seed.


    Anyang takes a cup of milk tea and drinks it. He calms down and looks at the front.


    Before long, there was a roar of engines in the garage ahead, and the Bumblebee disguised as a broken sports car came out and drove away in the night.


    About twenty seconds later, Sam rushed out in a hurry, and rode a bicycle after him.


    There was a faint cry of anxiety from the other side.


    "No, it''s my car. Come back, damn thief!"


    Anyang sips her mouth, pushes open the window and jumps down.


    A few minutes later, Sam chased the Bumblebee to a remote factory nearby.


    Just in time, this factory is where the Bumblebee landed a few days ago.


    He put down his bicycle and found that he had lost the first car in his life. He was depressed for a while, but he suddenly looked up and saw that his car was completing a cool deformation in the distance, and finally turned into a steel human shape, standing at the top of the factory. His posture was so handsome that it exploded.


    Sam opened his mouth wide and rubbed his eyes.


    A few seconds later, he put his hand down, and the figure, like a robot warrior, was still standing, shooting a beam of light into the sky.


    Sam can''t help but fall to the ground, react suddenly, take out his cell phone immediately and start recording.


    But just after opening the camera, someone behind him patted him on the shoulder, making his legs suddenly soft and fell to the ground.


    "Oh!"


    Anyang is speechless.


    Is a leading character of this character a screenwriter who wants to make this movie more grounded and make American diaos feel more like a substitute?


    Sam saw that it was him who responded, relieved, and said, "how can you be here, Mr. Anyang? I know. That''s right. What you said in a few days is so strange. You already know that my car is disguised as a robot, right?"


    Anyang stared at him, without speaking, but his eyes made him a little cold.


    Sam looked at both sides and swallowed: "Mr. Anyang, you misunderstood me. I''m not a fag. Besides, I think we should work together to dig out the secrets of aliens now. You see, my last words have been left."


    Anyang didn''t speak and pointed to the front.


    Sam looked down his eyes, then he was stunned and stepped back unconsciously.


    At the same time, the front has been staring at his two Bulldogs barking wildly, breaking away from the iron chain and rushing towards him, the momentum is very frightening.


    Sam almost turned and ran, shouting and shouting.Anyang smiled, ignored him, and went straight to the bumblebee.


    Strange things happened. When the two fierce Bulldogs approached him, they seemed to meet their natural enemies. They consciously avoided him. After a moment of hesitation, they continued to chase poor Sam, as if they were bullying him.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 482

    [I''d like to inform all readers who support gold, staying up late is really bad for your health, so for the sake of your health, it''s better to go to bed early and get up early. It''s imperative for gold to stay up so late. Graduation piracy is too fierce, and a small number of friends who watch piracy are shameless, ridiculous and helpless. ]


    [so it''s better for you readers to avoid midnight subscription, go to bed early and get up early. If you have to subscribe in the middle of the night, please don''t go so fast. Don''t subscribe as soon as you publish. Subscribe again 10 minutes later. Ten minutes, ten minutes will be fine. Golden won''t delay too long. It will be revised in ten minutes at most It must be normal if it is updated during the day. Please forgive me ]


    [if the readers are unlucky and accidentally subscribe to the anti-theft chapter, don''t panic. Wait for ten minutes, then refresh the web page, or long press the chapter name in the client''s directory, and choose to download the chapter content again. Occasionally, the client has a bit of card. After downloading again, you need to exit to the shelf and enter the reading to update. This is the same with the mobile phone and the Client side suction, ah It''s my experience. After all, gold also pursues books. Some of the author''s friends are forced to guard against theft. Gold also has some reading experience. But as an author, gold modification will be much faster than them ]


    [I also hope to give readers better reading experience ]


    [the increase of necessary income can make gold live and make gold create better. ]


    the middle-aged people who walk on the sword are the first to take the lead, holding their finger prints. The ancient sword under their feet is divided into two parts, one is still on the foot, the other is moving with his sword finger, bringing out the nearly ten meter long blade, like a huge white shell attached to the ancient sword in an instant, rising obliquely to the sky without saying a word, and piercing the huge face in the sky.


    Now!


    The speed of the ancient sword seems to exceed the speed of sound.


    With a flash of red light in the eyes of the black smoke face on the top of the head, countless black smoke gathered in the past, blocking the powerful ancient sword and obliterating the white sword.


    The middle-aged people of Shushan sect changed their fingerprints, and the ancient sword, which had lost the ability to attack, flew back in the air and landed steadily in his hands.


    It has to be said that the combination of sword and flying sword is really handsome.


    But he turned his eyes to Anyang and squinted slightly.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, you have been here for a long time, but you haven''t been fighting with the demon king. It seems that you have some tacit understanding!"


    Anyang suddenly wrinkled: "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, Anyang Taoist friend. I hope we will have a good time fighting together. Remember, my Taoist name is Yuqing."


    "Inexplicable!"


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly cold. He remembered that he didn''t know the middle-aged person of Shushan school, and there was no intersection.


    But he didn''t think much, just kept his instinctive vigilance.


    Then there are the old Kunlun Taoist and qimiaofeng. Their attack power is far inferior to that of the real Yuqing of Shushan sect. They only reluctantly fight for contact with the evil demon king.


    They can''t do any harm, and even rely on the protection of other monks when necessary.


    Anyang then saw that the old Taoist of Qimiao peak pinched his finger and summoned a fire dragon with teeth and claws to the sky, with a great momentum.


    It''s a pity He was killed by the demon king.


    The Taoist priest of qimiaofeng was almost choked by his saliva. The disciples of qimiaofeng even ate the shit like expression, which was extremely delicate.


    Kunlun Mountain''s old way is more dignified. First of all, it tentatively cast many exorcism and Exorcism magic, or the magic with strong Kunlun flavor, but the effect is naturally not good. If there are other people in the right way who are fighting for them, they might have been killed by the demon king''s spit.


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly coagulate and stare at the front in amazement.


    I saw Kunlun Taoist priest bite off his index finger, draw a pattern of yin and yang fish with blood in his palm, then take a picture of the devil''s face in the sky, accompanied by an old but powerful shout.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound in the sky. The whole left eye of the demon king''s face was blown out of a hole by surprise. Black smoke was scattered, and the rest of the smoke was still overflowing.


    All around the Taoist priest were shocked, and they couldn''t believe to look at the Taoist priest.


    They seem to be making sure that the strike that caused great damage to the demon king just now was really made by the dying spiritual cultivator?


    This kind of attack magic is fierce and powerful. It has no track and is hard to resist. It''s also hard for many cultivation abilities that specialize in fighting to be released?


    As if I felt what they thought, Lao Dao turned to the old God''s smile: "although Lao Dao majored in heaven''s destiny, it doesn''t mean that Lao Dao can''t spell! No matter how I have lived for more than 200 years, of course, it''s not as good as Anyang Taoist friend''s means of blowing off the cigarette post. "


    The old Taoist turned around and saw Anyang take a breath of cool air, which seemed more surprising than others.


    He can''t help but wonder that the power of this heaven and earth borrowing method is not as powerful as the meteor flying out of that arm, and Anyang in his heart has the power of a world-renowned supernatural power. How could he be so out of shape?He didn''t know that Anyang could also tell the secret of Kunlun mountain.


    Yes, the secret of non communication is really true. Even Kunlun disciples can only practice it when they are in a high position.


    Anyang is surprised at this time, more is the coincidence of the beautiful female ghost and the mainland of Shenzhou.


    We need to know that one is the original world, one is the natural world, one is fabricated from imagination, and the other is true and real. There is the same magic. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    He had long known that Yan Chixia in Qiannv Youhun was born in Kunlun, and even his own cultivation method was named kunlunjue. But this Kunlun is not the same as Kunlun, and he had already verified it. Kunlun Mountain''s cultivation method is not the same as his Kunlun, and he did not find any record about "heaven and earth borrowing method" in Kunlun Mountain''s Sutra Pavilion. He thought that there would be no intersection between the two.


    Unexpectedly, reality hit his face so subtly.


    The old Taoist stared at Anyang doubtfully, but he couldn''t figure out what he thought in his heart. He could not help but deal with the counterattack of the demon king and said: "Anyang Taoist friend?"


    Anyang suddenly woke up: "Oh! It''s nothing. Just now I was in a trance. Be careful, Taoist friends. Don''t be distracted! "


    The old Taoist just nodded and continued to fight with the demon king.


    Several Taoist experts standing on the cloud top looked on coldly. If the demon king threatened the Taoist priest and some of his elders, they would stop him.


    Anyang didn''t do it either.


    They need these celestial practitioners to fully contact with the demon king of the evil way, and the best way is to have the same fate path, so as to be more conducive to the next battle against demons.


    Up to the end of the day, near dusk, the sun''s light is getting darker and darker, casting a moving color in the distant sky, but the gorgeous agitation of the sky is far from resting.


    Several Tiandao practitioners have been exhausted, but the demon king has become more and more brave. Several times, he almost seized the opportunity to kill the power of an ethereal peak, and even some people have quit the battle because of injuries.


    It was at this time that the old Kunlun Taoist priest suddenly retreated, gasped, and looked back at the darkened sky.


    This kind of fight is still too much for their kind of spiritual practitioners.


    "That''s enough. It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t let him delay any more, or the Yin Qi will surround you and you will be afraid of change!"


    Hearing what he said, only three old guys of Qimiao peak took back their hands and retreated.


    Although Lao Dao was born in Kunlun, he still spoke with dignity because of his age.


    At the same time, other great powers from the immortal mountain cave and the hermits who are traveling outside are all aiming at the ferocious faces of the sky.


    The most typical one is Yuqing of Shushan school, that is, the middle-aged man who flies the imperial sword.


    "Thousands of swords!"


    An ancient sword suddenly incarnates in countless forms, which is not as exaggerated as thousands of other swords, but it also seems to be dense, all following Yuqing''s sword fingers.


    Brush!


    The ancient sword gathered together and roared up. It suddenly collided with the black smoke. The sword body broke through the blockade like a boat going upstream, but it was hit back by the black smoke. It even broke up. It turned into white light spot and disappeared in the air on the spot. However, the sword flow did not stop. It still collided with the black smoke.


    Until hundreds of ancient swords only have one last handle, and finally fly back under the call of Yuqing. They are still spinning in the air, as if they were knocked down, but they are firmly in his hands.


    This movement is a little less immortal, but a little more natural.


    It seems that as Anyang thought, Shushan school is all shushushushumaniacs. If it''s modern, it has to charm thousands of girls. Well, maybe it can also charm young men.


    The face in the sky spits out another black smoke, but collides with the upward flame column of an eminent man. A black smoke screen is formed in an instant, blocking the ten thousand golden lights of a Taoist, and it also spreads out countless black smoke and rushes to the righteous people, sweeping and surging.


    It''s a pure spell fight.


    It''s appalling that the evil demon king, with one to many and multi-faceted spells, is still fighting against his spells.


    But after all, it''s two fists and four hands. The demon king can block one, two or even three, but he can''t block so many Taishang in Xianshan cave and the high people who travel in the world.


    "Click and wipe!"


    A bright flash of lightning came down, right in the middle of the black smoke, which distorted the face instantly.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.


    In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )´íÎó´úÂ루54000£©£º·­ÒëÄÚÈÝΪ¿Õ£¬Çë¼ì²éÄúµÄ²É¼¯¹æÔòÊÇ·ñÕýÈ·£¬³öÏÖ±¾´íÎó¿ÉÄÜÈí¼þδ²É¼¯µ½ÄÚÈÝ¡£

 Chapter 483

    "Optimus? My companion is on his way. "


    So said the bumblebee.


    "You should be able to contact him, so maybe you should tell him what I said."


    Bumblebee looked at him, did not speak, the body began to cool deformation, into a yellow used sports car, directly into the boundless darkness.


    The roar of the engine gradually went away, and the tail lights gradually blurred on the road. Anyang responded.


    "It''s a rude transformer to say no to anyone."


    There was a metal click, and silver armor spread rapidly from behind him until it covered his whole body, turning him into a human armor.


    "Hiss"


    the light blue flame spurted out at his feet, accompanied by the white yellow flame in the palm of his hand, which led him to soar to the sky and catch up with him in only ten seconds along the direction of the Bumblebee leaving, and flew to the city center beyond him.


    Back in the room, Anyang takes off his armor and drinks a cup of tea to find the Bumblebee coming back.


    He took a sip of his mouth, turned back to the room and finished washing. Then he put on his bathrobe and took out a thick and big book and read it.


    Learning arcane magic and Taoism is more serious than the original college entrance examination.


    If these books were those masterpieces, he would be full of literature and art now.


    Unfortunately, these books are either mysterious magic and Taoist analysis, or extremely profound professional knowledge in the two systems, as well as some fantastic records and strange stories, or research papers with strong pertinence, which can only turn him into an absolute great prodigy.


    The next day, in the afternoon.


    Bumblebee started by itself, circled Sam''s house, stopped under every window, as if looking for Sam.


    After about two or three minutes of touching, Sam opened the door in panic and rushed out on his bike. He called anxiously and rushed to the road. He searched for a place full of people at a very fast speed. From time to time, he looked behind him as if he was being chased by some monsters.


    Behind him was a worn-out, second-hand komaro.


    If you look closely, you will find that there is no driver in this used car at all.


    Anyang stood in front of the second floor window, watching the Bumblebee chase Sam away, disappearing at the end of the street.


    It seems that the transformer warrior, who is mainly responsible for investigation and espionage, is really smart. He knows to make preparations.


    It can''t be said that Bumblebee doesn''t believe in himself, he doesn''t deny himself, but he still doesn''t give up to get the coordinates on his glasses from Sam, so that he can almost guarantee that everything is safe. No matter which party makes a mistake or loses a clue, he can continue to find the energy block.


    Both ways, but I don''t know if it''s Optimus Prime''s wisdom or Bumblebee''s mind.


    As the vice captain of the commando team and the pioneer of coming to the earth, this guy is not completely brainless.


    And when it comes to combat effectiveness, it''s limited to the size of the body. In fact, bumblebees are not superior. In addition, those who carry out detection and espionage tasks in the army are usually excellent people with very strong comprehensive ability. Neither brain nor survival ability is indispensable.


    Anyang stood for a while, then walked slowly downstairs from the other side of the road to another abandoned factory.


    In fact, in science fiction American blockbusters, Mattel is full of abandoned factories!


    Near dusk, he went to the factory and found a high place to sit and wait.


    Ten minutes later, Sam rushed in on his bike in a panic, and the Bumblebee was chasing him.


    At this time, these two old and used sports cars show better performance than new cars. They were not controlled and stalled in Sam''s hands at all.


    Anyang keenly noticed that on the other side, a compact, strong and ferocious Ford Mustang police car came in with intermittent sirens.


    Sam saw this and drove to the police car.


    But the Bumblebee decelerates quietly, turns the car body to seem to leave, but hides in the corner of the factory.


    In other words, this guy knows his strengths and weaknesses, so he tries his best to avoid confrontation with the enemy, so as not to damage himself. For example, in the face of the hunter and scout in Decepticons - roadblocks, he is very wise to choose not to expose himself temporarily.


    It''s really a small body responsible for detection and intelligence.


    Anyang took the individual energy gun in his hand, opened the optical stealth module, and quietly bypassed some factory facilities to the back of the roadblock.


    Sam is very lucky to meet the police here.


    But he never imagined that the protector in his eyes was the evil one with hostility, and the one he feared was his guardian.


    Sam immediately rode to the police car and shouted, "sir!"


    But just as he was about to rush past the police car from the side, the door of the police car suddenly opened, knocking him to the ground.


    Then Sam, who didn''t know why, continued to try to project a 3D police projection into the police car for help, but the police car didn''t pay any attention to him at all. Just as he slapped the hood and loudly accused himself of being chased here by the Bumblebee on his bicycle, the roadblock finally lost patience."Boom!"


    The police car jerked on the engine, rushed forward a little and knocked him to the ground.


    Sam rolled back and forth several times, but the police car didn''t stop at all. He rushed forward and braked hard, threatening him.


    "No, no, stop, no Ah! God, all right, all right, enough, please stop! "


    As the engine grew louder and Sam grew more frightened, he was afraid that the car would suddenly crash him to death.


    "Sorry, I didn''t want to touch your car. Don''t do that!"


    Just then, the headlights of the police car suddenly extended, with sharp metal claws, to Sam''s face.


    Two nail claws stretched out for more than one meter, just like a guardrail, surrounded Sam in the front of the car. He continued to rush forward and brake urgently, constantly intimidating the poor high school student. He was not satisfied until he moved forward for more than ten meters, and then he retracted the extended headlight and nail claw.


    But the next second, a series of mechanical sounds sounded.


    The compact and ferocious Ford Mustang police car started to open from the door, the whole body shape suddenly changed, the red energy center showed, the whole body suddenly turned into a five meter high black robot, thin and strong, cold and ferocious head flashing blood eyes.


    Sam opened his eyes wide and couldn''t believe it was true.


    Then, he reflected the excellent quality of the hero in American blockbusters, and found that he could not fight but turn around and run.


    For a while, the scream of panic and the sound of heavy footsteps became the main theme of the factory.


    "Oh, shit! God! Damn, ah! Damn it! "


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!... "


    The complex factory environment is not suitable for a big guy like transformers, but how can Sam, a robot with small short legs, run over five meters high? Although the roadblock is constrained by the complex terrain, he can catch up with him in less than 20 meters and fly out with a wave.


    "Bang!"


    Sam''s body was smashed into a car, and the front windshield was inch by inch broken.


    He got up with difficulty, but his eyes were full of fear.


    But when Yu Guang swept, he saw a silver white humanoid armor in the back through the space between the legs of the robot. It was about the height of an ordinary man, holding a science fiction gun more than one meter long in his hand, and aimed at the robot standing in front of him.


    "Oh, no!"


    Sam immediately lowered his head and put his arms around his head.


    The black colored barricade holds the front of the vehicle with one slap, and the vehicle is constantly shaking.


    "Is your eBay user name 10000..."


    Before he spoke, a blue streamer roared across a hundred meters and hit him hard on the back.


    "Boom!"


    A huge explosion put an end to what he said.


    The huge power of the energy cannonball in the explosion range tore his armor to pieces, the shock wave was violently opened, parts and steel plates were splashed everywhere, and the sound of tinkling was heard when they landed on the ground of the silent factory, and many heavy objects were hit by steel plates.


    When the flame dissipated, his back had left a hole more than one meter in diameter, instead of being penetrated and torn like ordinary heavy guns or missiles.


    The cannon hit his energy system, and it was the trunk of his body, not his limbs. It was a fatal injury to the transformer, but his strong vitality and willpower were still supporting him, and he did not fall.


    "Oh, damn Autobots, I won''t let you get the energy block."


    The red liquid flowed in the barricade mouth. He raised his right arm hard and aimed at Sam.


    With two clicks, his right hand palm has turned into a 12 tube rotating heavy machine gun and started to hum and rotate.


    Sam, who let go of his arm, was so frightened that he stepped back and heard only a roar.


    A silvery white figure came from afar, stepping on the back of the barrier with sparks and electric current, making a bang.


    For a while the barricade would not have supported itself.


    In a flash -


    "hiss!"


    A bright red laser sword pierced the robot''s head, from the back of the head to the mouth.


    The main processor was damaged, the central circuit was damaged, the barricade didn''t even say a word, and the huge and heavy body fell to the ground with a bang.


    The rotating twelve barrel machine gun stopped.


    Sam, who was lying in the car, opened his eyes wide and stared at the unexpected savior without blinking, as if he had been stunned.


    Anyang opened the mask with a click, glanced at him, and said lightly, "Hi, Sam."


    Sam was even more dazed.


    Anyang didn''t care about him. He jumped out of the transformer. He took a special laser sword in his hands and cut through the chest of the barricade. After searching for it, he took out a blue square energy block and looked at it. At the same time, he said to Sam lightly:"Sam, you know the rules. You can call the police and say you''re being chased by a robot, but you can''t talk about me, understand?"


    Sam nodded in amazement.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 484

    [I''d like to inform all readers who support gold, staying up late is really bad for your health, so for the sake of your health, it''s better to go to bed early and get up early. It''s imperative for gold to stay up so late. Graduation piracy is too fierce. A small number of friends who watch piracy are shameless, too laughable and can''t help it. ]


    [so it''s better for you readers to avoid midnight subscription, go to bed early and get up early. If you have to subscribe in the middle of the night, please don''t go so fast. Don''t subscribe as soon as you publish. Subscribe again 10 minutes later. Ten minutes, ten minutes will be fine. Golden won''t delay too long. It will be revised in ten minutes at most It must be normal if it is updated during the day. Please forgive me ]


    [if the readers are unlucky and accidentally subscribe to the anti-theft chapter, don''t panic. Wait for ten minutes, then refresh the web page, or long press the chapter name in the client''s directory, and choose to download the chapter content again. Occasionally, the client has a bit of card. After downloading again, you need to exit to the shelf and enter the reading to update. This is the same with the mobile phone and the Client side suction, ah It''s my experience. After all, gold also pursues books. Some of the author''s friends are forced to guard against theft. Gold also has some reading experience. But as an author, gold modification will be much faster than them ]


    [I also hope to give readers better reading experience ]


    [the increase of necessary income can make gold live and make gold create better. ]


    the middle-aged people who walk on the sword are the first to take the lead, holding their finger prints. The ancient sword under their feet is divided into two parts, one is still on the foot, the other is moving with his sword finger, bringing out the nearly ten meter long blade, like a huge white shell attached to the ancient sword in an instant, rising obliquely to the sky without saying a word, and piercing the huge face in the sky.


    Now!


    The speed of the ancient sword seems to exceed the speed of sound.


    With a flash of red light in the eyes of the black smoke face on the top of the head, countless black smoke gathered in the past, blocking the powerful ancient sword and obliterating the white sword.


    The middle-aged people of Shushan sect changed their fingerprints, and the ancient sword, which had lost the ability to attack, flew back in the air and landed steadily in his hands.


    It has to be said that the combination of sword and flying sword is really handsome.


    But he turned his eyes to Anyang and squinted slightly.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, you have been here for a long time, but you haven''t been fighting with the demon king. It seems that you have some tacit understanding!"


    Anyang suddenly wrinkled: "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, Anyang Taoist friend. I hope we will have a good time fighting together. Remember, my Taoist name is Yuqing."


    "Inexplicable!"


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly cold. He remembered that he didn''t know the middle-aged person of Shushan school, and there was no intersection.


    But he didn''t think much, just kept his instinctive vigilance.


    Then there are the old Kunlun Taoist and qimiaofeng. Their attack power is far inferior to that of the real Yuqing of Shushan sect. They only reluctantly fight for contact with the evil demon king.


    They can''t do any harm, and even rely on the protection of other monks when necessary.


    Anyang then saw that the old Taoist of Qimiao peak pinched his finger and summoned a fire dragon with teeth and claws to the sky, with a great momentum.


    It''s a pity He was killed by the demon king.


    The Taoist priest of qimiaofeng was almost choked by his saliva. The disciples of qimiaofeng even ate the shit like expression, which was extremely delicate.


    Kunlun Mountain''s old way is more dignified. First of all, it tentatively cast many exorcism and Exorcism magic, or the magic with strong Kunlun flavor, but the effect is naturally not good. If there are other people in the right way who are fighting for them, they might have been killed by the demon king''s spit.


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly coagulate and stare at the front in amazement.


    I saw Kunlun Taoist priest bite off his index finger, draw a pattern of yin and yang fish with blood in his palm, then take a picture of the devil''s face in the sky, accompanied by an old but powerful shout.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound in the sky. The whole left eye of the demon king''s face was blown out of a hole by surprise. Black smoke was scattered, and the rest of the smoke was still overflowing.


    All around the Taoist priest were shocked, and they couldn''t believe to look at the Taoist priest.


    They seem to be making sure that the strike that caused great damage to the demon king just now was really made by the dying spiritual cultivator?


    This kind of attack magic is fierce and powerful. It has no track and is hard to resist. It''s also hard for many cultivation abilities that specialize in fighting to be released?


    As if I felt what they thought, Lao Dao turned to the old God''s smile: "although Lao Dao majored in heaven''s destiny, it doesn''t mean that Lao Dao can''t spell! No matter how I have lived for more than 200 years, of course, it''s not as good as Anyang Taoist friend''s means of blowing off the cigarette post. "


    The old Taoist turned around and saw Anyang take a breath of cool air, which seemed more surprising than others.


    He can''t help but wonder that the power of this heaven and earth borrowing method is not as powerful as the meteor flying out of that arm, and Anyang in his heart has the power of a world-renowned supernatural power. How could he be so out of shape?He didn''t know that Anyang could also tell the secret of Kunlun mountain.


    Yes, the secret of non communication is really true. Even Kunlun disciples can only practice it when they are in a high position.


    Anyang is surprised at this time, more is the coincidence of the beautiful female ghost and the mainland of Shenzhou.


    We need to know that one is the original world, one is the natural world, one is fabricated from imagination, and the other is true and real. There is the same magic. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    He had long known that Yan Chixia in Qiannv Youhun was born in Kunlun, and even his own cultivation method was named kunlunjue. But this Kunlun is not the same as Kunlun, and he had already verified it. Kunlun Mountain''s cultivation method is not the same as his Kunlun, and he did not find any record about "heaven and earth borrowing method" in Kunlun Mountain''s Sutra Pavilion. He thought that there would be no intersection between the two.


    Unexpectedly, reality hit his face so subtly.


    The old Taoist stared at Anyang doubtfully, but he couldn''t figure out what he thought in his heart. He could not help but deal with the counterattack of the demon king and said: "Anyang Taoist friend?"


    Anyang suddenly woke up: "Oh! It''s nothing. Just now I was in a trance. Be careful, Taoist friends. Don''t be distracted! "


    The old Taoist just nodded and continued to fight with the demon king.


    Several Taoist experts standing on the cloud top looked on coldly. If the demon king threatened the Taoist priest and some of his elders, they would stop him.


    Anyang didn''t do it either.


    They need these celestial practitioners to fully contact with the demon king of the evil way, and the best way is to have the same fate path, so as to be more conducive to the next battle against demons.


    Up to the end of the day, near dusk, the sun''s light is getting darker and darker, casting a moving color in the distant sky, but the gorgeous agitation of the sky is far from resting.


    Several Tiandao practitioners have been exhausted, but the demon king has become more and more brave. Several times, he almost seized the opportunity to kill the power of an ethereal peak, and even some people have quit the battle because of injuries.


    It was at this time that the old Kunlun Taoist priest suddenly retreated, gasped, and looked back at the darkened sky.


    This kind of fight is still too much for their kind of spiritual practitioners.


    "That''s enough. It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t let him delay any more, or the Yin Qi will surround you and you will be afraid of change!"


    Hearing what he said, only three old guys of Qimiao peak took back their hands and retreated.


    Although Lao Dao was born in Kunlun, he still spoke with dignity because of his age.


    At the same time, other great powers from the immortal mountain cave and the hermits who are traveling outside are all aiming at the ferocious faces of the sky.


    The most typical one is Yuqing of Shushan school, that is, the middle-aged man who flies the imperial sword.


    "Thousands of swords!"


    An ancient sword suddenly incarnates in countless forms, which is not as exaggerated as thousands of other swords, but it also seems to be dense, all following Yuqing''s sword fingers.


    Brush!


    The ancient sword gathered together and roared up. It suddenly collided with the black smoke. The sword body broke through the blockade like a boat going upstream, but it was hit back by the black smoke. It even broke up. It turned into white light spot and disappeared in the air on the spot. However, the sword flow did not stop. It still collided with the black smoke.


    Until hundreds of ancient swords only have one last handle, and finally fly back under the call of Yuqing. They are still spinning in the air, as if they were knocked down, but they are firmly in his hands.


    This movement is a little less immortal, but a little more natural.


    It seems that as Anyang thought, Shushan school is all shushushushumaniacs. If it''s modern, it has to charm thousands of girls. Well, maybe it can also charm young men.


    The face in the sky spits out another black smoke, but collides with the upward flame column of an eminent man. A black smoke screen is formed in an instant, blocking the ten thousand golden lights of a Taoist, and it also spreads out countless black smoke and rushes to the righteous people, sweeping and surging.


    It''s a pure spell fight.


    It''s appalling that the evil demon king, with one to many and multi-faceted spells, is still fighting against his spells.


    But after all, it''s two fists and four hands. The demon king can block one, two or even three, but he can''t block so many Taishang in Xianshan cave and the high people who travel in the world.


    "Click and wipe!"


    A bright flash of lightning came down, right in the middle of the black smoke, which distorted the face instantly.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.


    In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 485

    "At Hoover dam!"


    Anyang said firmly.


    "Are you sure? ? 15?


    "yes, when President Hoover of the United States ordered the construction of the dam, the energy block was kept under the dam secretly, because the formation and water flow of several football fields can absorb all the radioactivity of the energy block, and you can''t detect its location in any case."


    "I see."


    "And we have to say that Megatron is also frozen there, and the U.S. government secretly established a seventh area to study it."


    Optimus Prime hesitated and said slowly, "well, we have found that all the technologies in the world have traces of Megatron."


    "No wonder, even if he is frozen, he is secretly arranging everything!"


    Anyang is a bit shocked. Megatron is undoubtedly a great hero.


    In his opinion, if Optimus Prime can defeat Megatron in the plot, it''s absolutely the halo of the main character!


    When Optimus Prime was silent, he put his foot on the ground and made a dull sound, saying, "in that case, let''s start as soon as possible."


    Anyang sips her mouth, but delays the next time, saying, "well, time is tomorrow."


    Optimus Prime promised to come down.


    All of a sudden, they turned into vehicles again. The Bumblebee was responsible for sending Anyang back. The rest disappeared in the streets.


    Anyang sits in the car, listening to the soothing music from the radio, and clasps the window edge with his hands.


    He thought slowly in his mind.


    Transformers is a race of wisdom. Although they are mechanical, they also have life and soul, and have a wise mind. To be exact, they are creatures of different shapes created by the energy body, and their own words today are so abrupt that they may not be able to believe them.


    But Optimus Prime hesitated, and other Autobots were shocked, indicating that there was still a chance.


    After all, it''s a process of boiling frogs in warm water, so we can''t rush it. Now he has at least one magnificent reason to fight with them, which is equivalent to putting frogs into the water. In the future, he will slowly show his ability in the process of getting along, so that they can believe it.


    After all, transformers are created by energy bodies, and they worship the power of energy bodies.


    However, I used the puppet technique of the Taoist system to show them something similar to the power block, which naturally shocked them.


    The Autobots and Decepticons came to the earth in order to find the energy block. He also talked about the same reason. As long as he can slowly prove the power of similar energy block that he has mastered and prove that he really comes from the Outland in the later interaction, there is a great chance that Optimus will believe it.


    This is a kind, fraternal, tolerant leader who is easy to trust others.


    For example, in the plot, they are unreservedly allied with human beings, and finally betrayed and killed by human special forces


    Anyang thinks it''s not hard to gain Optimus Prime''s trust.


    If he can prove that he has the ability to protect or even eliminate the energy block, it is not a problem to get the energy block from Optimus Prime without a shot and a bullet.


    Just then, the Bumblebee had arrived at his door.


    Anyang opened the car door and saw Sam, who was sleeping on his fence with his arms in his arms.


    He couldn''t help laughing.


    "This guy is really not afraid of death. No wonder he is the main character of American blockbusters!"


    The headlights were shining brightly, and Sam was on the verge of waking up. He was already rubbing his eyes.


    Anyang read a mantra and pinched his finger.


    Sam put his hand down, rubbing his eyes, and went on sleeping again.


    Anyang just walked into the house.


    Take a bath, change into pajamas, lie on the couch on the balcony, and start thinking.


    He thought about the result that Optimus trusted him, but in case Optimus didn''t want to give him the energy block.


    After all, Cybertron is now a scorched land. The race of transformers is endangered. No matter the Decepticons or the Autobots, if they want to revive the race of transformers, they have to get energy blocks. The reason why the natural enemies in the third part turn into Decepticons is because of racial righteousness.


    Why did Optimus Prime destroy the energy block?


    The answer is simple.


    Because of the threat of Megatron!


    Megatron wants to destroy the earth and rule the universe with energy blocks, but Optimus Prime doesn''t want to see war and destruction, so he would rather destroy the energy blocks than let Megatron get them. In the end, though Megatron has been disabled, Optimus Prime chose to destroy the energy block in case of the threat of Decepticons occupying the world.


    So Anyang decided to leave for Hoover Dam tomorrow, which is equivalent to setting aside time for Decepticons to release Megatron.


    Only by weighing the two sides can we gain profits!In case of out of control, we have to resort to violence.


    Whenever I think of Anyang here, I feel helpless. Why is the binding system of Tianbing armour so difficult to break.


    If there is a robot in hand now, he will definitely take it easy!


    Even the relatively weak Tianjian machine armour is good.


    At least it has powerful maneuverability and energy gun, fusion missile, indestructible fuselage and energy shield, and powerful fuselage power.


    Not like now, long-range attack is not strong enough, and it''s too embarrassing to rely on agile close combat.


    But now he does not have the power to fight and confront with such giants. Once he gets close, he can only fight for speed and agility.


    Fortunately, he also has a special laser sword.


    The armor of transformers is vulnerable to high temperature. It has the properties of ultra-high temperature and ultra-high frequency vibration, and has little resistance to the special laser sword which can cut the high mechanical biological armor.


    And their armor doesn''t have much effect under the energy gun and electromagnetic gun, so it is easy to be destroyed or penetrated.


    It was the only consolation for him, but it also made him feel that he was too weak.


    Anyang just finished thinking, suddenly a shout sounded in the ear.


    He could not help looking out of the window, only to see that the hypnotized Sam had woke up again, and crossed his fence, trampled on his lawn wantonly, came under the window and waved at the lighted window.


    "Hey, didn''t you wake me up?"


    "Why should I wake you up?" Anyang asked lightly.


    "I was waiting at your door. I fell asleep accidentally. When did you come back?"


    "Have I told you not to disturb me?"


    Anyang''s tone is a little chilly and chilling.


    "Well, my car''s gone again, and you''re gone. Intuition tells me that it''s about you, so I''ll take a look."


    "He''s not your car. He''s an alien."


    "But I spent four thousand dollars!"


    "Go back, he may not come back to you."


    Sam wanted to say something more, but a wave of force swept over him like a shockwave and immediately lifted him out of the fence.


    Anyang pushes open the window, frowns, and releases an art of rejuvenation.


    In an instant, the grass which had been trampled disorderly grew up again and flourished.


    Anyang looked at his eyes and was very satisfied with his delicate control, which did not cause the grass to grow wantonly or unevenly.


    And looking at the greener plants, there is a light sense of achievement.


    He felt that he had a little understanding of the psychology of the rabbit elite who always insisted on planting grass with the dead wood.


    "No, this kind of psychology is not good. How can we have the same feeling with rabbit essence? That little thing is so unreliable!"


    Anyang shook off his thoughts, calmed down and took out a book to read.


    Before long, because Decepticons were exposed in their search for Sam, they secretly studied the energy block and the seventh area of Megatron to find Sam''s house. After radiation testing, it was confirmed that Sam''s house had contact with aliens, but only Sam was taken away.


    After that, the streets were safe all night.


    It seems that Optimus Prime has a great deal of trust in himself, at least he gave up taking Sam''s glasses.


    Probably only Optimus Prime can be so just.


    If you change to another Autobot, the best way is to prepare two hands like the previous Bumblebee, double insurance, that is, not to deny him, not to give up taking Sam''s glasses, at least to avoid the coordinates on the glasses being obtained by Decepticons.


    But Optimus Prime chose to give up his glasses in return for his trust.


    This can be said to be the charm of his leader, or perhaps the defect of his personality.


    The next day, Anyang sat on Optimus Prime''s disguised Peter Bildt truck and went to Hoover Dam with five robots.


    Optimus Prime''s voice sounded: "Anyang, how are you going to get the ignition source?"


    Anyang said lightly, "attack them, or reason with them and tell them the crisis from Decepticons."


    "To be reasonable, I''m afraid they won''t agree with us."


    "Don''t worry, they have been attacked by Decepticons'' vertigo and suffered heavy losses, and they have also been exposed to Decepticons. As long as you have good eloquence, the defense minister will promise us, but Decepticons are likely to be on their way here. We must move quickly."


    "Then, who will persuade them?"


    Anyang shrugged: "don''t look at me. If it''s me, I''d rather fight with them."


    "But I have vowed never to harm mankind."


    Anyang chuckled: "as the leader of Autobots, your kindness often pushes your loyal people to the abyss. Sometimes, for evil, you have to use powerful means to tear them to pieces, regardless of whether the evil is human or transformer.""I think they''re a young race and there''s a lot to learn," prime said in silence


    Anyang shook his head to say that he didn''t want to talk to him.


    As an independent personality, Optimus Prime''s character is almost perfect, but as a leader, it is undoubtedly unqualified.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 486

    [I''d like to inform you readers who support gold, staying up late is really bad for your health, so for the sake of your health, it''s better to go to bed early and get up early. It''s imperative for gold to stay up so late. Graduation piracy is too fierce. A small number of friends who watch piracy are shameless, too laughable and can''t help it. ]


    [so it''s better for you readers to avoid midnight subscription, go to bed early and get up early. If you have to subscribe in the middle of the night, please don''t go so fast. Don''t subscribe as soon as you publish. Subscribe again 10 minutes later. Ten minutes, ten minutes will be fine. Golden won''t delay too long. It will be revised in ten minutes at most It must be normal if it is updated during the day. Please forgive me ]


    [if the readers are unlucky and accidentally subscribe to the anti-theft chapter, don''t panic. Wait for ten minutes, then refresh the web page, or long press the chapter name in the client''s directory, and choose to download the chapter content again. Occasionally, the client has a bit of card. After downloading again, you need to exit to the shelf and enter the reading to update. This is the same with the mobile phone and the Client side suction, ah It''s my experience. After all, gold also pursues books. Some of the author''s friends are forced to guard against theft. Gold also has some reading experience. But as an author, gold modification will be much faster than them ]


    [I also hope to give readers better reading experience ]


    [the increase of necessary income can make gold live and make gold create better. ]


    the middle-aged people who walk on the sword are the first to take the lead, holding their finger prints. The ancient sword under their feet is divided into two parts, one is still on the foot, the other is moving with his sword finger, bringing out the nearly ten meter long blade, like a huge white shell attached to the ancient sword in an instant, rising obliquely to the sky without saying a word, and piercing the huge face in the sky.


    Now!


    The speed of the ancient sword seems to exceed the speed of sound.


    With a flash of red light in the eyes of the black smoke face on the top of the head, countless black smoke gathered in the past, blocking the powerful ancient sword and obliterating the white sword.


    The middle-aged people of Shushan sect changed their fingerprints, and the ancient sword, which had lost the ability to attack, flew back in the air and landed steadily in his hands.


    It has to be said that the combination of sword and flying sword is really handsome.


    But he turned his eyes to Anyang and squinted slightly.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, you have been here for a long time, but you haven''t been fighting with the demon king. It seems that you have some tacit understanding!"


    Anyang suddenly wrinkled: "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, Anyang Taoist friend. I hope we will have a good time fighting together. Remember, my Taoist name is Yuqing."


    "Inexplicable!"


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly cold. He remembered that he didn''t know the middle-aged person of Shushan school, and there was no intersection.


    But he didn''t think much, just kept his instinctive vigilance.


    Then there are the old Kunlun Taoist and qimiaofeng. Their attack power is far inferior to that of the real Yuqing of Shushan sect. They only reluctantly fight for contact with the evil demon king.


    They can''t do any harm, and even rely on the protection of other monks when necessary.


    Anyang then saw that the old Taoist of Qimiao peak pinched his finger and summoned a fire dragon with teeth and claws to the sky, with a great momentum.


    It''s a pity He was killed by the demon king.


    The Taoist priest of qimiaofeng was almost choked by his saliva. The disciples of qimiaofeng even ate the shit like expression, which was extremely delicate.


    Kunlun Mountain''s old way is more dignified. First of all, it tentatively cast many exorcism and Exorcism magic, or the magic with strong Kunlun flavor, but the effect is naturally not good. If there are other people in the right way who are fighting for them, they might have been killed by the demon king''s spit.


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly coagulate and stare at the front in amazement.


    I saw Kunlun Taoist priest bite off his index finger, draw a pattern of yin and yang fish with blood in his palm, then take a picture of the devil''s face in the sky, accompanied by an old but powerful shout.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound in the sky. The whole left eye of the demon king''s face was blown out of a hole by surprise. Black smoke was scattered, and the rest of the smoke was still overflowing.


    All around the Taoist priest were shocked, and they couldn''t believe to look at the Taoist priest.


    They seem to be making sure that the strike that caused great damage to the demon king just now was really made by the dying spiritual cultivator?


    This kind of attack magic is fierce and powerful. It has no track and is hard to resist. It''s also hard for many cultivation abilities that specialize in fighting to be released?


    As if I felt what they thought, Lao Dao turned to the old God''s smile: "although Lao Dao majored in heaven''s destiny, it doesn''t mean that Lao Dao can''t spell! No matter how I have lived for more than 200 years, of course, it''s not as good as Anyang Taoist friend''s means of blowing off the cigarette post. "


    The old Taoist turned around and saw Anyang take a breath of cool air, which seemed more surprising than others.


    He can''t help but wonder that the power of this heaven and earth borrowing method is not as powerful as the meteor flying out of that arm, and Anyang in his heart has the power of a world-renowned supernatural power. How could he be so out of shape?He didn''t know that Anyang could also tell the secret of Kunlun mountain.


    Yes, the secret of non communication is really true. Even Kunlun disciples can only practice it when they are in a high position.


    Anyang is surprised at this time, more is the coincidence of the beautiful female ghost and the mainland of Shenzhou.


    We need to know that one is the original world, one is the natural world, one is fabricated from imagination, and the other is true and real. There is the same magic. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    He had long known that Yan Chixia in Qiannv Youhun was born in Kunlun, and even his own cultivation method was named kunlunjue. But this Kunlun is not the same as Kunlun, and he had already verified it. Kunlun Mountain''s cultivation method is not the same as his Kunlun, and he did not find any record about "heaven and earth borrowing method" in Kunlun Mountain''s Sutra Pavilion. He thought that there would be no intersection between the two.


    Unexpectedly, reality hit his face so subtly.


    The old Taoist stared at Anyang doubtfully, but he couldn''t figure out what he thought in his heart. He could not help but deal with the counterattack of the demon king and said: "Anyang Taoist friend?"


    Anyang suddenly woke up: "Oh! It''s nothing. Just now I was in a trance. Be careful, Taoist friends. Don''t be distracted! "


    The old Taoist just nodded and continued to fight with the demon king.


    Several Taoist experts standing on the cloud top looked on coldly. If the demon king threatened the Taoist priest and some of his elders, they would stop him.


    Anyang didn''t do it either.


    They need these celestial practitioners to fully contact with the demon king of the evil way, and the best way is to have the same fate path, so as to be more conducive to the next battle against demons.


    Up to the end of the day, near dusk, the sun''s light is getting darker and darker, casting a moving color in the distant sky, but the gorgeous agitation of the sky is far from resting.


    Several Tiandao practitioners have been exhausted, but the demon king has become more and more brave. Several times, he almost seized the opportunity to kill the power of an ethereal peak, and even some people have quit the battle because of injuries.


    It was at this time that the old Kunlun Taoist priest suddenly retreated, gasped, and looked back at the darkened sky.


    This kind of fight is still too much for their kind of spiritual practitioners.


    "That''s enough. It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t let him delay any more, or the Yin Qi will surround you and you will be afraid of change!"


    Hearing what he said, only three old guys of Qimiao peak took back their hands and retreated.


    Although Lao Dao was born in Kunlun, he still spoke with dignity because of his age.


    At the same time, other great powers from the immortal mountain cave and the hermits who are traveling outside are all aiming at the ferocious faces of the sky.


    The most typical one is Yuqing of Shushan school, that is, the middle-aged man who flies the imperial sword.


    "Thousands of swords!"


    An ancient sword suddenly incarnates in countless forms, which is not as exaggerated as thousands of other swords, but it also seems to be dense, all following Yuqing''s sword fingers.


    Brush!


    The ancient sword gathered together and roared up. It suddenly collided with the black smoke. The sword body broke through the blockade like a boat going upstream, but it was hit back by the black smoke. It even broke up. It turned into white light spot and disappeared in the air on the spot. However, the sword flow did not stop. It still collided with the black smoke.


    Until hundreds of ancient swords only have one last handle, and finally fly back under the call of Yuqing. They are still spinning in the air, as if they were knocked down, but they are firmly in his hands.


    This movement is a little less immortal, but a little more natural.


    It seems that as Anyang thought, Shushan school is all shushushushumaniacs. If it''s modern, it has to charm thousands of girls. Well, maybe it can also charm young men.


    The face in the sky spits out another black smoke, but collides with the upward flame column of an eminent man. A black smoke screen is formed in an instant, blocking the ten thousand golden lights of a Taoist, and it also spreads out countless black smoke and rushes to the righteous people, sweeping and surging.


    It''s a pure spell fight.


    It''s appalling that the evil demon king, with one to many and multi-faceted spells, is still fighting against his spells.


    But after all, it''s two fists and four hands. The demon king can block one, two or even three, but he can''t block so many Taishang in Xianshan cave and the high people who travel in the world.


    "Click and wipe!"


    A bright flash of lightning came down, right in the middle of the black smoke, which distorted the face instantly.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.


    In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 487

    Just at this time, the alarm on the top of the head made a harsh sound, accompanied by red light flashing.


    "Alert, the research base was invaded, 16 soldiers died, and the metal door was damaged by violence. Please take preventive measures."


    Both Captain William and Deputy Robert looked at Anyang.


    Anyang was not afraid of many guns and said lightly: "I''m here to talk with you. It seems that I should keep my good will, but I always think that if I have my own force basis, adding some deterrent elements can often achieve better results in negotiation and persuasion."


    As he said, he held it out of the air, and a simple ancient sword with a green handle appeared in his hand.


    "So if you''d better put down your guns."


    All the people in the audience stared at the ancient sword in his hand, and they were stunned.


    Until then, Sam, who was deeply shocked, finally came back to his mind and looked at him and said, "Mr. Anyang, how are you here?"


    Tom immediately turned his head and asked, "do you know him?"


    Sam nodded and hesitated. "He''s my neighbor and the one who has the most contact with aliens. I think you can try to listen to him."


    At the moment of public hesitation, the Minister of national defense walked out from behind Captain William and asked Anyang, "what do you know?"


    Anyang stares at the soldiers who still hold guns, turns to point at Megatron with the tip of his sword: "this robot, its purpose to come to the earth, its purpose to attack your military base, military network, and their origin."


    The defense minister was silent and said, "come on, let''s talk about what you want to say, but only if you put down what you have in your hands."


    Anyang chuckles and the ancient sword disappears in a flash.


    The defense minister frowned, but turned back and asked the soldiers to put down their guns. "How did you make it disappear?" he said


    Anyang stared at him: "this is not what I want to say."


    The defense minister looked up and realized that there were more urgent problems to be solved.


    "Well, I hope what you said is true."


    "I don''t have to come here to tell you a well made up lie."


    "Please."


    "The robot you call nbe1, which has been frozen here for decades, is called Megatron. He comes from Cybertron, the leader of Cybertron radical Decepticons, and the messenger of death and war. He comes here to find the energy block you keep next door."


    Tom was immediately shocked: "how do you know we have a block of energy?"


    The defense minister glanced at him and asked, "what''s the use of him looking for that so-called energy block?"


    Anyang ignored Tom, who was in charge of the seventh district, but turned to the defense minister: "this is a good question. The energy block has a powerful power. It can transform all scientific and technological objects into machine creatures like them. Strictly speaking, the original CyberTAN race was created by it. Megatron came here to retrieve it, use it to transform the scientific and technological objects on the earth, and then complete his ambition of ruling the world. "


    Almost everyone was stunned.


    Simon struggled to get up from the ground next to the wall and said in a deep voice, "although I don''t know where you heard all these words, I still want to ask you, are you sure you are telling the truth?"


    Anyang glanced at him lightly: "do you still need to ask me, you have been attacked by Decepticons, and you have energy block, you know it has the ability to give life and force to mechanical items, but you have been hiding it."


    Simon and Tom looked at each other in shock.


    They found that the secret they had always sealed was completely invisible in this man''s eyes!


    The defense minister, who had no idea of the seventh zone, turned to look at them, and his mind was clear.


    Just at this time, there was a sound of shelling from outside.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!... "


    The sound of the cannon through the thick stratum is very slight, and there is no deafening feeling, but the dull sound is still hammered on the human heart like a heavy drum.


    The lights in the research room began to flicker, and the voltage was sharply unstable.


    Tom immediately pressed the next dialogue switch and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    There came the engineer''s voice: "our power facilities on the ground are damaged, and the standby generator cannot generate enough electricity!"


    More and more people gathered in the audience.


    Only Anyang keeps calm, which seems to infect other people and make them unable to panic.


    He pointed to the tip of his finger, because of the asymmetry of the information he held, he always held the initiative in the discourse.


    "Look, they are powerful and reckless. They attack the military base to find information. They invade the military network to find Sam''s trace. They just want to find his great grandfather''s glasses. Because there is the coordinate of the energy block on them, and now they have succeeded, so they come."Tom said in a deep voice, "they are attacking our generator!"


    The defense minister took a deep breath: "so, with their aggressiveness, once they get the energy block, the earth will usher in catastrophe!"


    Anyang nodded and said with satisfaction, "you have great vision, Minister of national defense."


    Tom asked earnestly, "what should we do now? Our army must have started fighting with them."


    Simon and Captain William looked at each other and said, "we should arm ourselves, too!"


    Anyang shook his head: "since they have come, they must have come prepared. There will be the main battle of Decepticons in the field. Unless the army''s special forces and air force are immediately transferred to garrison, it is difficult to stop them."


    Simon came to him and said coldly, "should we just sit there and die, or give up the energy block?"


    Anyang said lightly: "you need to take me to find the energy block first!"


    Tom and Simon gazed at each other, just at the same time, there was a series of dull noises on their heads, and the lights flickered again.


    Tom finally nodded and said, "come with me!"


    The crowd immediately followed Tom to another passage.


    No one noticed that a few small irregular metal bodies appeared in Anyang ''.


    In order to prevent the plot from being affected, he decided to take the initiative to master the time process.


    If Decepticon''s small transformers can''t invade the base system, turn off the cooling device and release Megatron, these micro bombs will work. He remotely blows up the cooling device, and then releases Megatron to deter Optimus Prime, so that Optimus Prime can only form an alliance with him.


    This is very helpful for his future plan!


    Several people walked along the complex corridor, just like the passage of blissful world spacecraft in deep space amnesia.


    Anyang whispered: "these robots have deformation ability, so I call them transformers, and transformers are not all aggressive. In fact, the original democracy of Cybertron is divided into two camps, one is called Bo pie, you can call them Autobots, the other is called maniacs, that is, Decepticons, Autobots are and Pingpai is kind-hearted, while Decepticons are aggressive and ambitious. "


    "Autobots and Decepticons have both come to the earth to find energy blocks, but the difference is that Decepticons are trying to start a war, while Autobots are trying to stop Decepticons, so we need to alliance with them, otherwise it''s hard to resist the Decepticons hidden in the earth for many years."


    Simon frowned. "Why do humans want to ally with aliens? By the way, up to now we don''t know who you are, Chinese? "


    "Because if we can''t ally with the Autobots, we can''t control the energy block, we can''t destroy it, and if it exists all the time, the earth will suffer the endless invasion of Decepticons. And the earth also needs an ally to help it deal with alien affairs, right? The leader of the Autobots, Optimus Prime, has a lot of super modern technology in his hands. Don''t you feel excited? "


    Anyang paused and said, "as for me, I don''t belong to your world. My purpose here is to get back the energy block."


    Simon took a look and said, "you say you come from another world? It''s more than aliens! "


    Anyang sips her mouth, without an answer.


    Simon said, "well, you and Decepticons have the same goal. You just said you want to destroy the energy block."


    Anyang said lightly, "if I don''t come, you can destroy the energy block, but when I come, there is no doubt that there is a better way to deal with it."


    "But why should we give it to you? I mean, we don''t seem to have enough reason to trust you!"


    "At least I''m a person, and they''re machines."


    "Oh, that''s a bad reason."


    "Now, Simon, stop talking." Tom slowed down. "Gentlemen, what you will see is the ultimate treasure."


    Anyang followed him into a room. Looking out of the window, he saw a huge cube.


    This cube is earthy black and very huge. It is estimated that its side is hundreds of meters long. It is engraved with mysterious lines. It is the center of numerous instruments.


    "Carbon-14 dating estimated that the energy body came to the earth in 10000 B.C., which was discovered by the seventh generation in 1913 and then preserved here. They know it''s just an alien object, because its surface is the same as the NBC-1 surface, and it''s radioactive, so President Hoover built a dam to hide it in secret. The cement thickness of four football fields can make no one or alien race can detect the energy it emits. "


    Anyang sneers: "but they still know."


    National defense asked, "you say it will emit energy, that is, the ability to transform scientific and technological objects into mechanical creatures?"Tom nodded, "yes, no matter it''s a cell phone, a car key, or a car or a computer, it will survive under its energy."


    There was an uproar.


    Tom took them into the lab and showed them the power of the energy block.


    Just as the crowd was still in shock, a guard broke in and brought a piece of shocking news.


    Thank you for your subscription. (to be continued. )

 Chapter 488

    [I''d like to inform all readers who support gold, staying up late is really bad for your health, so for the sake of your health, it''s better to go to bed early and get up early. It''s imperative for gold to stay up so late. Graduation piracy is too fierce. A small number of friends who watch piracy are shameless, too laughable and can''t help it. ]


    [so it''s better for you readers to avoid midnight subscription, go to bed early and get up early. If you have to subscribe in the middle of the night, please don''t go so fast. Don''t subscribe as soon as you publish. Subscribe again 10 minutes later. Ten minutes, ten minutes will be fine. Golden won''t delay too long. It will be revised in ten minutes at most It must be normal if it is updated during the day. Please forgive me ]


    [if the readers are unlucky and accidentally subscribe to the anti-theft chapter, don''t panic. Wait for ten minutes, then refresh the web page, or long press the chapter name in the client''s directory, and choose to download the chapter content again. Occasionally, the client has a bit of card. After downloading again, you need to exit to the shelf and enter the reading to update. This is the same with the mobile phone and the Client side suction, ah It''s my experience. After all, gold also pursues books. Some of the author''s friends are forced to guard against theft. Gold also has some reading experience. But as an author, gold modification will be much faster than them ]


    [I also hope to give readers better reading experience ]


    [the increase of necessary income can make gold live and make gold create better. ]


    the middle-aged people who walk on the sword are the first to take the lead, holding their finger prints. The ancient sword under their feet is divided into two parts, one is still on the foot, the other is moving with his sword finger, bringing out the nearly ten meter long blade, like a huge white shell attached to the ancient sword in an instant, rising obliquely to the sky without saying a word, and piercing the huge face in the sky.


    Now!


    The speed of the ancient sword seems to exceed the speed of sound.


    With a flash of red light in the eyes of the black smoke face on the top of the head, countless black smoke gathered in the past, blocking the powerful ancient sword and obliterating the white sword.


    The middle-aged people of Shushan sect changed their fingerprints, and the ancient sword, which had lost the ability to attack, flew back in the air and landed steadily in his hands.


    It has to be said that the combination of sword and flying sword is really handsome.


    But he turned his eyes to Anyang and squinted slightly.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, you have been here for a long time, but you haven''t been fighting with the demon king. It seems that you have some tacit understanding!"


    Anyang suddenly wrinkled: "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, Anyang Taoist friend. I hope we will have a good time fighting together. Remember, my Taoist name is Yuqing."


    "Inexplicable!"


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly cold. He remembered that he didn''t know the middle-aged person of Shushan school, and there was no intersection.


    But he didn''t think much, just kept his instinctive vigilance.


    Then there are the old Kunlun Taoist and qimiaofeng. Their attack power is far inferior to that of the real Yuqing of Shushan sect. They only reluctantly fight for contact with the evil demon king.


    They can''t do any harm, and even rely on the protection of other monks when necessary.


    Anyang then saw that the old Taoist of Qimiao peak pinched his finger and summoned a fire dragon with teeth and claws to the sky, with a great momentum.


    It''s a pity He was killed by the demon king.


    The Taoist priest of qimiaofeng was almost choked by his saliva. The disciples of qimiaofeng even ate the shit like expression, which was extremely delicate.


    Kunlun Mountain''s old way is more dignified. First of all, it tentatively cast many exorcism and Exorcism magic, or the magic with strong Kunlun flavor, but the effect is naturally not good. If there are other people in the right way who are fighting for them, they might have been killed by the demon king''s spit.


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly coagulate and stare at the front in amazement.


    I saw Kunlun Taoist priest bite off his index finger, draw a pattern of yin and yang fish with blood in his palm, then take a picture of the devil''s face in the sky, accompanied by an old but powerful shout.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound in the sky. The whole left eye of the demon king''s face was blown out of a hole by surprise. Black smoke was scattered, and the rest of the smoke was still overflowing.


    All around the Taoist priest were shocked, and they couldn''t believe to look at the Taoist priest.


    They seem to be making sure that the strike that caused great damage to the demon king just now was really made by the dying spiritual cultivator?


    This kind of attack magic is fierce and powerful. It has no track and is hard to resist. It''s also hard for many cultivation abilities that specialize in fighting to be released?


    As if I felt what they thought, Lao Dao turned to the old God''s smile: "although Lao Dao majored in heaven''s destiny, it doesn''t mean that Lao Dao can''t spell! No matter how I have lived for more than 200 years, of course, it''s not as good as Anyang Taoist friend''s means of blowing off the cigarette post. "


    The old Taoist turned around and saw Anyang take a breath of cool air, which seemed more surprising than others.


    He can''t help but wonder that the power of this heaven and earth borrowing method is not as powerful as the meteor flying out of that arm, and Anyang in his heart has the power of a world-renowned supernatural power. How could he be so out of shape?He didn''t know that Anyang could also tell the secret of Kunlun mountain.


    Yes, the secret of non communication is really true. Even Kunlun disciples can only practice it when they are in a high position.


    Anyang is surprised at this time, more is the coincidence of the beautiful female ghost and the mainland of Shenzhou.


    We need to know that one is the original world, one is the natural world, one is fabricated from imagination, and the other is true and real. There is the same magic. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    He had long known that Yan Chixia in Qiannv Youhun was born in Kunlun, and even his own cultivation method was named kunlunjue. But this Kunlun is not the same as Kunlun, and he had already verified it. Kunlun Mountain''s cultivation method is not the same as his Kunlun, and he did not find any record about "heaven and earth borrowing method" in Kunlun Mountain''s Sutra Pavilion. He thought that there would be no intersection between the two.


    Unexpectedly, reality hit his face so subtly.


    The old Taoist stared at Anyang doubtfully, but he couldn''t figure out what he thought in his heart. He could not help but deal with the counterattack of the demon king and said: "Anyang Taoist friend?"


    Anyang suddenly woke up: "Oh! It''s nothing. Just now I was in a trance. Be careful, Taoist friends. Don''t be distracted! "


    The old Taoist just nodded and continued to fight with the demon king.


    Several Taoist experts standing on the cloud top looked on coldly. If the demon king threatened the Taoist priest and some of his elders, they would stop him.


    Anyang didn''t do it either.


    They need these celestial practitioners to fully contact with the demon king of the evil way, and the best way is to have the same fate path, so as to be more conducive to the next battle against demons.


    Up to the end of the day, near dusk, the sun''s light is getting darker and darker, casting a moving color in the distant sky, but the gorgeous agitation of the sky is far from resting.


    Several Tiandao practitioners have been exhausted, but the demon king has become more and more brave. Several times, he almost seized the opportunity to kill the power of an ethereal peak, and even some people have quit the battle because of injuries.


    It was at this time that the old Kunlun Taoist priest suddenly retreated, gasped, and looked back at the darkened sky.


    This kind of fight is still too much for their kind of spiritual practitioners.


    "That''s enough. It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t let him delay any more, or the Yin Qi will surround you and you will be afraid of change!"


    Hearing what he said, only three old guys of Qimiao peak took back their hands and retreated.


    Although Lao Dao was born in Kunlun, he still spoke with dignity because of his age.


    At the same time, other great powers from the immortal mountain cave and the hermits who are traveling outside are all aiming at the ferocious faces of the sky.


    The most typical one is Yuqing of Shushan school, that is, the middle-aged man who flies the imperial sword.


    "Thousands of swords!"


    An ancient sword suddenly incarnates in countless forms, which is not as exaggerated as thousands of other swords, but it also seems to be dense, all following Yuqing''s sword fingers.


    Brush!


    The ancient sword gathered together and roared up. It suddenly collided with the black smoke. The sword body broke through the blockade like a boat going upstream, but it was hit back by the black smoke. It even broke up. It turned into white light spot and disappeared in the air on the spot. However, the sword flow did not stop. It still collided with the black smoke.


    Until hundreds of ancient swords only have one last handle, and finally fly back under the call of Yuqing. They are still spinning in the air, as if they were knocked down, but they are firmly in his hands.


    This movement is a little less immortal, but a little more natural.


    It seems that as Anyang thought, Shushan school is all shushushushumaniacs. If it''s modern, it has to charm thousands of girls. Well, maybe it can also charm young men.


    The face in the sky spits out another black smoke, but collides with the upward flame column of an eminent man. A black smoke screen is formed in an instant, blocking the ten thousand golden lights of a Taoist, and it also spreads out countless black smoke and rushes to the righteous people, sweeping and surging.


    It''s a pure spell fight.


    It''s appalling that the evil demon king, with one to many and multi-faceted spells, is still fighting against his spells.


    But after all, it''s two fists and four hands. The demon king can block one, two or even three, but he can''t block so many Taishang in Xianshan cave and the high people who travel in the world.


    "Click and wipe!"


    A bright flash of lightning came down, right in the middle of the black smoke, which distorted the face instantly.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.


    In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 489

    An Yang, who is in stealth state, claps the Bumblebee''s legs: "leave here and make peace with Optimus Prime."


    The Bumblebee soon understood that he had become the old used sports car again in the clicking sound. He started the engine and drove out along the way.


    Robert also immediately responded, running quickly along the short path, to open the way for them.


    Anyang stepped on the top of the hornet''s roof, bent his legs and bowed to reduce the wind resistance, and his feet covered with metal armor firmly grasped the body steel plate like nails.


    They had just got out of the dam when suddenly there was a roar from behind.


    "Soon!"


    A silver gray Alien Fighter with a bold and powerful shape and a sense of science and technology flew out of the base. Its engine spewed out a red flame, driving it to fly at a very fast acceleration, and it was far more flexible than ordinary fighters, almost flying close to the water surface of the drainage channel.


    It''s very difficult to fly like this. If it''s a little bit worse, it will fall to the bottom of the river or collide with the stone buildings on both sides of the river.


    However, the alien fighters transformed from Megatron passed by in one stroke. They were easy to write and show off.


    With a swipe, he passed the galloping Bumblebee and kept a dangerous near ground flight. Even when he was about to hit the dam in front of him, he did not slow down. Instead, a modern fighter plane pulled up vertically at a short distance, which was impossible for him to do, and roared up into the sky.


    The sound of the clacking sounds. It starts to deform in the middle of the air. In the process of deformation, the body is also falling.


    "Boom!"


    When the heavy and huge body landed, it was already a 10 meter high black robot.


    He happened to be standing on the road, blocking the only way for bumblebees, and said in a deep voice, "where are the energy bodies hidden by you?"


    Anyang frowned, began to turn off the optical stealth module, and began to face the whole body of Megatron.


    Just at this time, the Bumblebee also stood up, his right hand paused for a few times to transform into a composite gun tube, aiming at Megatron in front.


    Anyway, it''s also a deformed sports car. His body size is not small, but it''s not enough for Megatron, which is ten meters high. The caliber is bigger than the seven energy gun. The main gun, which seems to be very deterrent, is also like a toy, which profoundly proves the helplessness of ordinary machines to large bodies.


    Anyang seems to think of the original plot and bumblebee body size of jazz and Megatron hard resistance, but was torn into two pieces by Sheng Sheng.


    Without hesitation, a silver gray energy gun with a length of about 1.5 meters and a caliber with a bowl mouth thick appeared in his hands, aiming at Megatron.


    It can be seen from the modeling that this energy gun was born and disassembled from the battle damage machine armor. The welding at the rear is very rough. The input of energy block and the control of trigger are all simply transformed. However, just because of this, this refitted individual gun originally belonging to the No. 7 Airborne energy gun is very rough and aggressive.


    With a strong sense of technology, it has a strong deterrent force!


    "Bumblebee, you go to Optimus Prime."


    The Bumblebee glanced at him, but didn''t listen to him. Instead, it made a fight for Megatron.


    Anyang speechless: "don''t be silly. He can lift you with one hand. I''ll hold him back. Go find Optimus Prime!"


    This sentence undoubtedly stabbed the pain of bumblebee. As an ordinary organism or even a small organism, he has always been envious of the big organism. Even if he became the adjutant of Optimus Prime through his own learning bravely, he is still the weakest and most vulnerable one in the commando team.


    But limited to the persistence in his heart, he still hasn''t left.


    Anyang sighed. With a brush, he connected the power gun to the power block. Then he pressed the activation button without hesitation.


    Just then, impatient Megatron just came to attack them.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound accompanied by a huge vibration and recoil came from the gun body. With his strength, he stepped back involuntarily. At the same time, a big energy shell with a bowl mouth roared out, and the blue light flashed in the air.


    Megatron quickly turns around and blocks the defense armor in front of him.


    In the next moment, the energy cannonball has hit the defensive armor hard.


    "Boom!"


    A huge explosion sounded, and the flame almost swept the space of tens of meters around. The shock wave spread hard, and the heat wave could be felt every hundred meters.


    When the fire dissipated, Megatron''s defensive armor had been shattered by the powerful energy bombardment, which blocked the main explosion tear, but it was also shocked by the strong shock wave to fly back and hit the Bank of the river severely.


    Countless crushed stones fell from him. When the dust dispersed, there was a deep hole in the bank, with cracks like spider webs.


    Anyang didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue. Instead, he collected the energy cannon, leaped in the air, opened the thruster and rose to the sky.


    Megatron soon came back to his senses. He shook his head like a human being, and then looked at Anyang, who was fleeing rapidly. He beat away the rubble and dust scattered on his body and stood up. He did not hesitate to turn on the thruster and fly up to the sky, chasing him.Two whistles, two figures quickly away.


    The Bumblebee with a dull face stood in place and looked around. It was still a sports car with a low body, and the ignition roared away.


    Anyang is playing an air chase with Megatron.


    The reality is not film and television works, not so fierce chasing each other and not so many flipping avoidance. To this extent, there is only a difference in speed. It is clear who flies fast and slow. The driver''s technology is difficult to make up for the performance surprise, unless the weapon system is used to interfere.


    Fortunately, the speed of Anyang armor is not lower than that of weizhentian.


    If the original armor is used, the propulsion technology of Marvel world will not be comparable to that of Megatron. But with the help of the propulsion technology of parrans'' Tianbing machine armor, it can be compared with the extraterrestrial fighter of Megatron''s incarnation. Moreover, it still can''t start the emergency module of the main propeller.


    It just needs to make a constant evasive attitude to avoid the shelling from behind, so it''s not so easy.


    The armor of Anyang''s Mini missile cabin opened, revealing two rows of 14 Mini missiles, each of which is the size of a beetle. Four or five of them flew out of the missile nest in a flash, leaving a white smoke on his body, and flew to the Megatron behind at a slow speed.


    Under the control of the intelligent system, the missile accurately hit the Megatron flying in the face, and immediately sent out bursts of explosions.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!... "


    Several flames and black smoke exploded in the air.


    The technology of micro missile is very exquisite, but its power is not strong. After all, its size is too small. It''s estimated that it can''t even use ordinary transformer armor, let alone Megatron''s armor strength that can overturn submarines and smash buildings. But at such a high speed, it''s good for jamming.


    When Megatron''s speed was greatly reduced, the smoke also obscured his vision. Anyang accelerated again, and a huge flame burst out behind his armor, just like a meteor with a blue tail flame flying across the sky, but it suddenly flamed out after passing through a cliff, and the armor also entered the invisible state.


    In less than two seconds, Megatron roared to the sky, but there was no trace of Anyang.


    This extraterrestrial fighter with the most powerful appearance circled in the air for several times. After several times of searching for no results, it turned into a human shape and landed in the air. It stood on the far mountain top and scanned around. At last, it got nothing. It changed into a fighter again and left with a roar.


    Anyang then removed the optical stealth and detection stealth system, showing his body shape, and by the way, removed the hidden magic of Shushan school.


    He is now standing on a hillside less than 100 meters away from Megatron, but Megatron didn''t find him. It''s not only the good performance of armor, but also the special magic developed by Shushan school and various monsters for thousands of years.


    Anyang gazed at the disappearing figure in the distance, and looked at the energy body through his personal space.


    Now it''s time for Optimus Prime and Megatron.


    He has got the energy body. Even if his lies are full of holes, people who are a little smarter can find doubts. Optimus Prime, the defense minister and even the leaders and agents of zone 7 don''t fully believe it, but they always play a role in the critical moment.


    It''s easier to have a bad excuse than to think about energy without saying anything.


    Now that the energy body has been reached and is in the portable space, no one can take it back from his hands!


    Anyang sips her mouth and suddenly opens the thruster.


    What he has to do now is to control the progress of things and let Optimus Prime feel the threat of Megatron as in the original scenario. Only in this way can Optimus Prime willingly give the energy body to him for safekeeping.


    Of course, he has acquired the energy body, and he can either walk away or take it as his own, but it will undoubtedly be bad for Optimus Prime and his subsequent plans. After all, he wants to get the military technology of Cybertron through Optimus Prime. There are also the natural enemies lying on the moon. Even if the guy dies, the memory is full of technical data, and there is also a transport column technology with high technical value.


    When Anyang arrived at Optimus Prime, the Autobots were fighting with Decepticons.


    Both sides are tall robots, not to mention the full armed forces of the army style, but also have their own weapons, and the muzzle is ferocious when fighting.


    "Boom..."


    The artillery roared and the missiles roared past. The battle between the two sides was fierce.


    Among the Autobots, Optimus Prime and iron sheet are big bodies. The ambulances are a little reluctant. But the Decepticons, whether they are noisy, bone breaking, Megatron or vertigo, are big bodies. In addition to being huge and domineering, they undoubtedly have stronger body strength and larger muzzle diameter.


    Fortunately, Autobots have human help.


    But with a whistling in the sky, an F22 Raptor with Decepticon logo passed by, firing several missiles, and jazz and bumblebee were seriously injured in an instant.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 490

    [I''d like to inform all readers who support gold, staying up late is really bad for your health, so for the sake of your health, it''s better to go to bed early and get up early. It''s imperative for gold to stay up so late. Graduation piracy is too fierce, and a small number of friends who watch piracy are shameless, ridiculous and helpless. ]


    [so it''s better for you readers to avoid midnight subscription, go to bed early and get up early. If you have to subscribe in the middle of the night, please don''t go so fast. Don''t subscribe as soon as you publish. Subscribe again 10 minutes later. Ten minutes, ten minutes will be fine. Golden won''t delay too long. It will be revised in ten minutes at most It must be normal if it is updated during the day. Please forgive me ]


    [if the readers are unlucky and accidentally subscribe to the anti-theft chapter, don''t panic. Wait for ten minutes, then refresh the web page, or long press the chapter name in the client''s directory, and choose to download the chapter content again. Occasionally, the client has a bit of card. After downloading again, you need to exit to the shelf and enter the reading to update. This is the same with the mobile phone and the Client side suction, ah It''s my experience. After all, gold also pursues books. Some of the author''s friends are forced to guard against theft. Gold also has some reading experience. But as an author, gold modification will be much faster than them ]


    [I also hope to give readers better reading experience ]


    [the increase of necessary income can make gold live and make gold create better. ]


    the middle-aged people who walk on the sword are the first to take the lead, holding their finger prints. The ancient sword under their feet is divided into two parts, one is still on the foot, the other is moving with his sword finger, bringing out the nearly ten meter long blade, like a huge white shell attached to the ancient sword in an instant, rising obliquely to the sky without saying a word, and piercing the huge face in the sky.


    Now!


    The speed of the ancient sword seems to exceed the speed of sound.


    With a flash of red light in the eyes of the black smoke face on the top of the head, countless black smoke gathered in the past, blocking the powerful ancient sword and obliterating the white sword.


    The middle-aged people of Shushan sect changed their fingerprints, and the ancient sword, which had lost the ability to attack, flew back in the air and landed steadily in his hands.


    It has to be said that the combination of sword and flying sword is really handsome.


    But he turned his eyes to Anyang and squinted slightly.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, you have been here for a long time, but you haven''t been fighting with the demon king. It seems that you have some tacit understanding!"


    Anyang suddenly wrinkled: "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, Anyang Taoist friend. I hope we will have a good time fighting together. Remember, my Taoist name is Yuqing."


    "Inexplicable!"


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly cold. He remembered that he didn''t know the middle-aged person of Shushan school, and there was no intersection.


    But he didn''t think much, just kept his instinctive vigilance.


    Then there are the old Kunlun Taoist and qimiaofeng. Their attack power is far inferior to that of the real Yuqing of Shushan sect. They only reluctantly fight for contact with the evil demon king.


    They can''t do any harm, and even rely on the protection of other monks when necessary.


    Anyang then saw that the old Taoist of Qimiao peak pinched his finger and summoned a fire dragon with teeth and claws to the sky, with a great momentum.


    It''s a pity He was killed by the demon king.


    The Taoist priest of qimiaofeng was almost choked by his saliva. The disciples of qimiaofeng even ate the shit like expression, which was extremely delicate.


    Kunlun Mountain''s old way is more dignified. First of all, it tentatively cast many exorcism and Exorcism magic, or the magic with strong Kunlun flavor, but the effect is naturally not good. If there are other people in the right way who are fighting for them, they might have been killed by the demon king''s spit.


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly coagulate and stare at the front in amazement.


    I saw Kunlun Taoist priest bite off his index finger, draw a pattern of yin and yang fish with blood in his palm, then take a picture of the devil''s face in the sky, accompanied by an old but powerful shout.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound in the sky. The whole left eye of the demon king''s face was blown out of a hole by surprise. Black smoke was scattered, and the rest of the smoke was still overflowing.


    All around the Taoist priest were shocked, and they couldn''t believe to look at the Taoist priest.


    They seem to be making sure that the strike that caused great damage to the demon king just now was really made by the dying spiritual cultivator?


    This kind of attack magic is fierce and powerful. It has no track and is hard to resist. It''s also hard for many cultivation abilities that specialize in fighting to be released?


    As if I felt what they thought, Lao Dao turned to the old God''s smile: "although Lao Dao majored in heaven''s destiny, it doesn''t mean that Lao Dao can''t spell! No matter how I have lived for more than 200 years, of course, it''s not as good as Anyang Taoist friend''s means of blowing off the cigarette post. "


    The old Taoist turned around and saw Anyang take a breath of cool air, which seemed more surprising than others.


    He can''t help but wonder that the power of this heaven and earth borrowing method is not as powerful as the meteor flying out of that arm, and Anyang in his heart has the power of a world-renowned supernatural power. How could he be so out of shape?He didn''t know that Anyang could also tell the secret of Kunlun mountain.


    Yes, the secret of non communication is really true. Even Kunlun disciples can only practice it when they are in a high position.


    Anyang is surprised at this time, more is the coincidence of the beautiful female ghost and the mainland of Shenzhou.


    We need to know that one is the original world, one is the natural world, one is fabricated from imagination, and the other is true and real. There is the same magic. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    He had long known that Yan Chixia in Qiannv Youhun was born in Kunlun, and even his own cultivation method was named kunlunjue. But this Kunlun is not the same as Kunlun, and he had already verified it. Kunlun Mountain''s cultivation method is not the same as his Kunlun, and he did not find any record about "heaven and earth borrowing method" in Kunlun Mountain''s Sutra Pavilion. He thought that there would be no intersection between the two.


    Unexpectedly, reality hit his face so subtly.


    The old Taoist stared at Anyang doubtfully, but he couldn''t figure out what he thought in his heart. He could not help but deal with the counterattack of the demon king and said: "Anyang Taoist friend?"


    Anyang suddenly woke up: "Oh! It''s nothing. Just now I was in a trance. Be careful, Taoist friends. Don''t be distracted! "


    The old Taoist just nodded and continued to fight with the demon king.


    Several Taoist experts standing on the cloud top looked on coldly. If the demon king threatened the Taoist priest and some of his elders, they would stop him.


    Anyang didn''t do it either.


    They need these celestial practitioners to fully contact with the demon king of the evil way, and the best way is to have the same fate path, so as to be more conducive to the next battle against demons.


    Up to the end of the day, near dusk, the sun''s light is getting darker and darker, casting a moving color in the distant sky, but the gorgeous agitation of the sky is far from resting.


    Several Tiandao practitioners have been exhausted, but the demon king has become more and more brave. Several times, he almost seized the opportunity to kill the power of an ethereal peak, and even some people have quit the battle because of injuries.


    It was at this time that the old Kunlun Taoist priest suddenly retreated, gasped, and looked back at the darkened sky.


    This kind of fight is still too much for their kind of spiritual practitioners.


    "That''s enough. It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t let him delay any more, or the Yin Qi will surround you and you will be afraid of change!"


    Hearing what he said, only three old guys of Qimiao peak took back their hands and retreated.


    Although Lao Dao was born in Kunlun, he still spoke with dignity because of his age.


    At the same time, other great powers from the immortal mountain cave and the hermits who are traveling outside are all aiming at the ferocious faces of the sky.


    The most typical one is Yuqing of Shushan school, that is, the middle-aged man who flies the imperial sword.


    "Thousands of swords!"


    An ancient sword suddenly incarnates in countless forms, which is not as exaggerated as thousands of other swords, but it also seems to be dense, all following Yuqing''s sword fingers.


    Brush!


    The ancient sword gathered together and roared up. It suddenly collided with the black smoke. The sword body broke through the blockade like a boat going upstream, but it was hit back by the black smoke. It even broke up. It turned into white light spot and disappeared in the air on the spot. However, the sword flow did not stop. It still collided with the black smoke.


    Until hundreds of ancient swords only have one last handle, and finally fly back under the call of Yuqing. They are still spinning in the air, as if they were knocked down, but they are firmly in his hands.


    This movement is a little less immortal, but a little more natural.


    It seems that as Anyang thought, Shushan school is all shushushushumaniacs. If it''s modern, it has to charm thousands of girls. Well, maybe it can also charm young men.


    The face in the sky spits out another black smoke, but collides with the upward flame column of an eminent man. A black smoke screen is formed in an instant, blocking the ten thousand golden lights of a Taoist, and it also spreads out countless black smoke and rushes to the righteous people, sweeping and surging.


    It''s a pure spell fight.


    It''s appalling that the evil demon king, with one to many and multi-faceted spells, is still fighting against his spells.


    But after all, it''s two fists and four hands. The demon king can block one, two or even three, but he can''t block so many Taishang in Xianshan cave and the high people who travel in the world.


    "Click and wipe!"


    A bright flash of lightning came down, right in the middle of the black smoke, which distorted the face instantly.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.


    In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 491

    Anyang starts the thruster and rushes to the past, just like a metal meteor with a blue tail flame.


    At the same time, two special ion cannons, which were contracting behind his shoulders in the armor, came out automatically with a click. Aiming at the bone crusher in front, they were a burst of fierce bombardment, and one light blue ion cannonball flew forward faster than his roar.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!... "


    The ion cannonball first hit the broken bone devil, and a series of muffled sounds were heard.


    Some of the steel plates were deformed, and occasionally some parts were knocked out of the fuselage by the ion cannon. Sparks sputtered, and the scattered ion cannon shot on the arm of bone crusher, which would also affect his attack and action.


    Anyang loaded ion cannon is the most advanced and complex in the base, with very high production cost and great power. However, the caliber of shoulder loaded ion cannon is too small, and its power is always inferior to that of energy cannon, so this seemingly gorgeous bombardment is just skin injury for transformers with self-healing ability and no "precision" weakness.


    Rao is so, the fierce and belligerent broken bone devil is also furious. He pushes away the iron sheet with one slap and rushes towards Anyang.


    "Little creeper, I''ll tear you to pieces!"


    Next second, the armored Anyang has arrived.


    Under the dull gaze of many human soldiers, the sword, which was nearly two meters long and wider than palm, suddenly turned into a laser weapon from a silver magic soldier!


    Anyang makes a light turn to avoid the attack of the bone breaking devil. At the same time, he drags a special laser sword and cuts it hard.


    "Chulala..."


    Sparks are flying, electric light is flying.


    There was a long scarlet wound on the broken bone devil, which was so deep that we could see the circuit inside.


    With a metal cigar in his hand, the iron sheet came over, showing a little disdain in the eyes of the vicissitudes of life. Raising the muzzle of his hands and aiming at the broken bone devil was a fierce blow. After beating his body to a meal, the muzzle of his gun turned, and after reloading, it was another shot.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The bone crusher was hit back and forth by the impact of the shell.


    Anyang lands on the ground with a bang, abandons the thruster and rushes forward. The speed has already exceeded the limit of human beings. Even wearing hundreds of kilograms of armor, Anyang can run faster than cheetah, with an irresistible sense of strength.


    And he didn''t use the light, accelerated spell.


    The bone breaker raised his muzzle and tried to bombard him, but he warned ahead of time and kept away.


    The iron sheet also rushed to the ground, slamming under the crushing bone devil''s overwhelming and powerful blow, making countless tiny parts splash, sparks and electric current burst out, and the scene was full of visual effects.


    The broken bone devil and he tangled up on the ground, and finally got the upper hand and stood up, but saw a silver flash in front of them.


    The figure went from under him to behind him.


    A faint evil rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Before he turned around, Anyang leaped up and jumped behind him. He stabbed the laser sword in his hand and easily inserted it into the huge body. When he pulled it out again, it made a lot of electric sparks and oil, making a sound.


    "Ah ah, how dare you sneak on me, damned little bastard!"


    The broken bone devil roared furiously, turned around hard and threw him out.


    Anyang tumbled in the air for a few laps to get balance, landed safely, and looked forward lightly.


    "You know pain, do you have pain nerves?"


    "To be precise, it should have the mechanism of stimulation and damage response. It is also a kind of biology after all. Even though the form is different from carbon based biology, it is a necessary ability for biology to respond to stimulation."


    So he thought.


    It''s just that the light look, in the eyes of the bone breaking devil, makes him more proud and angry.


    The bone breaking devil angrily decided to give up the iron sheet, raised the muzzle of his gun to aim at him, and then rushed to him. First, he should tear the little one who dares to do harm to him to pieces, so that he can know how invincible he is.


    "Bang!"


    Anyang opened the thruster at the moment when he raised the muzzle. His powerful acceleration ability made him soar to the sky in an instant, and his speed was not even lower than that of the cannon shot by the transformer''s short and thick cannon, so it was easy to avoid this attack.


    "Boom!"


    A huge fire rises in place!


    Anyang landed again, skilfully leaped to avoid the bone breaking devil ''s palm, and then cut down hard, sparking. A metal arm with a length of more than two meters fell to the ground in response, while the ion gun turned its direction, aiming at his eyes for a fierce bombardment.


    "Chulala!"


    "Soon Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    As soon as the bone breaking devil was shouting angrily, his fragile eyes were smashed into pieces, and his head was also deformed. He lost his hands and eyes and was instantly discarded as a scrap iron that only knew how to crash.Anyang turns off the switch of the laser sword, taps the ground rhythmically with the tip of the sword, and lightly says: "it''s too slow, too slow, you''re like a heavy, too big. If you don''t have this armor, you''re nothing."


    "Ah ah! No nonsense! "


    The broken bone devil shouted angrily, turned around and ran into him.


    Anyang is nimble to avoid. When he falls to the ground, he rushes to his head and stabs him hard.


    The big silver sword lit up in a flash.


    "Hiss!"


    The angel alloy sword, which is extremely hard and indestructible, and the ultra-high temperature and ultra-high frequency oscillation prevent the very small weak armor penetrating the head of the bone breaking devil from penetrating into his head, and immediately ends his life.


    "This is the first guard under Megatron. Dare to fight against Optimus Prime alone?"


    "How weak!"


    Anyang Yanks out a special laser sword.


    The fact of blood has proved that pure and bulky power has no advantage. It needs to be developed in an all-round way, just like Lothar killed the black hand of the chief of orcs in the original scenario of world of Warcraft and the guy lying on the ground now.


    In the original plot, he was brutalized by Optimus Prime and killed by him.


    Turning around, the iron sheet with a metal cigar in its mouth was staring at him.


    Anyang lowered his armor mask, nodded with him, and a single energy gun full of science fiction appeared in his hand. Aiming at the dizziness of the battle with the ambulance not far away, he interrupted the attack he was preparing and retreated a part.


    "Deal with these guys quickly. Starscream is coming back. We have to support Optimus Prime!"


    The tin nodded, grabbed the cigar and turned the muzzle decisively.


    Vertigo also belongs to the powerful Decepticons, and is a serious body. As the largest Decepticons, his strength is far less than that of Captain William who killed JJ in the original plot.


    In fact, even in the original scenario, he was killed by Captain William when he was hit by missiles of several F22 fighters at the same time. It''s really his real strength that he killed the US Air Force Base alone at the beginning of the movie.


    He just had to face the ambulances and tins, as well as Anyang waiting for the opportunity to sneak in, but he still seemed a little difficult.


    Finally, a few minutes later, the giant fell.


    The ambulance has been scarred and many systems of its body have been broken. At this time, the whole body is burnt black and sparking. It can be seen that although it has the advantage in the previous single fight with vertigo, it depends on the support of bravery and iron. If the duel between them really continues, such a deadly fight will not last for a long time, and it will be sooner or later if it is defeated It''s about.


    The iron sheet is not light, after all, the power of the dizzy shock wave is too great.


    Even Anyang''s armor has been damaged to a certain extent, occasionally sparking with black smoke.


    On the contrary, he was dizzy. Apart from the fatal injuries in the past few minutes, he was rarely injured in the battle with the ambulance!


    Anyang relies on the only concrete guardrail of the flyover not damaged in the war. The laser sword in his hand flickers and immediately cuts a big black hole in the road.


    He turned off the power and turned to the two transformers.


    "Either go to support Optimus Prime to kill Megatron, or take a good rest and prepare to fight against Starscream."


    He could not help sweating when he said this.


    It seems that both of them are damaged!


    Iron immediately set out to the other side of the road: "my cannon can support Optimus Prime!"


    The ambulance stood with difficulty: "I choose the second."


    Anyang nodded.


    At this time, the sky roared, an F22 fighter from far and near flew over, accompanied by a long tail flame from afar to shoot several missiles, like death''s cavalry suddenly came to the world.


    The tin angrily scolded, and immediately shouted, "find a good shelter!"


    The ambulance had rolled in place, then remained in a prone position, with its back armor up against it.


    Anyang suddenly turned around, and the armor had been locking the missiles. Through the powerful computing power of the biochip, the trajectory prediction results of the missiles were displayed in the suspension projection in an instant, and the two ion guns on both shoulders were constantly adjusting their aiming angles to prepare for interception.


    But just then --


    "Mr. Anyang, I''m sorry that the weapon system was damaged and the launch was delayed."


    "Do it!"


    Anyang angrily drank and jumped over the railing.


    But now the best time to avoid has been lost.


    One of the missiles roared into the ground where he had stood before, causing a huge explosion.


    "Boom!"


    The flames spread in an instant, and the explosion wave swept by and hit Anyang''s newly vacated body hard. The huge force mercilessly lifted him out, and the heat wave seemed to burn the surface of the armor.


    Dust and gravel flew up after that.Anyang regrets that he didn''t cast defense, acceleration, lightness and other buff spells for his family. The armor made of permanent alloy is still hard to resist such a close-up bombing. As long as he cast the spell, it will be much better at this time.


    But he didn''t have time to think about it. The tearing pain of the huge shock had swept his whole body. And he was just on the overpass tens of meters above the ground, and now he was falling rapidly. In a blink of an eye, it was over.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound.


    Another sharp pain came.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 492

    [I''d like to inform all readers who support gold, staying up late is really bad for your health, so for the sake of your health, it''s better to go to bed early and get up early. It''s imperative for gold to stay up so late. Graduation piracy is too fierce, and a small number of friends who watch piracy are shameless, ridiculous and helpless. ]


    [so it''s better for you readers to avoid midnight subscription, go to bed early and get up early. If you have to subscribe in the middle of the night, please don''t go so fast. Don''t subscribe as soon as you publish. Subscribe again 10 minutes later. Ten minutes, ten minutes will be fine. Golden won''t delay too long. It will be revised in ten minutes at most It must be normal if it is updated during the day. Please forgive me ]


    [if the readers are unlucky and accidentally subscribe to the anti-theft chapter, don''t panic. Wait for ten minutes, then refresh the web page, or long press the chapter name in the client''s directory, and choose to download the chapter content again. Occasionally, the client has a bit of card. After downloading again, you need to exit to the shelf and enter the reading to update. This is the same with the mobile phone and the Client side suction, ah It''s my experience. After all, gold also pursues books. Some of the author''s friends are forced to guard against theft. Gold also has some reading experience. But as an author, gold modification will be much faster than them ]


    [I also hope to give readers better reading experience ]


    [the increase of necessary income can make gold live and make gold create better. ]


    the middle-aged people who walk on the sword are the first to take the lead, holding their finger prints. The ancient sword under their feet is divided into two parts, one is still on the foot, the other is moving with his sword finger, bringing out the nearly ten meter long blade, like a huge white shell attached to the ancient sword in an instant, rising obliquely to the sky without saying a word, and piercing the huge face in the sky.


    Now!


    The speed of the ancient sword seems to exceed the speed of sound.


    With a flash of red light in the eyes of the black smoke face on the top of the head, countless black smoke gathered in the past, blocking the powerful ancient sword and obliterating the white sword.


    The middle-aged people of Shushan sect changed their fingerprints, and the ancient sword, which had lost the ability to attack, flew back in the air and landed steadily in his hands.


    It has to be said that the combination of sword and flying sword is really handsome.


    But he turned his eyes to Anyang and squinted slightly.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, you have been here for a long time, but you haven''t been fighting with the demon king. It seems that you have some tacit understanding!"


    Anyang suddenly wrinkled: "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, Anyang Taoist friend. I hope we will have a good time fighting together. Remember, my Taoist name is Yuqing."


    "Inexplicable!"


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly cold. He remembered that he didn''t know the middle-aged person of Shushan school, and there was no intersection.


    But he didn''t think much, just kept his instinctive vigilance.


    Then there are the old Kunlun Taoist and qimiaofeng. Their attack power is far inferior to that of the real Yuqing of Shushan sect. They only reluctantly fight for contact with the evil demon king.


    They can''t do any harm, and even rely on the protection of other monks when necessary.


    Anyang then saw that the old Taoist of Qimiao peak pinched his finger and summoned a fire dragon with teeth and claws to the sky, with a great momentum.


    It''s a pity He was killed by the demon king.


    The Taoist priest of qimiaofeng was almost choked by his saliva. The disciples of qimiaofeng even ate the shit like expression, which was extremely delicate.


    Kunlun Mountain''s old way is more dignified. First of all, it tentatively cast many exorcism and Exorcism magic, or the magic with strong Kunlun flavor, but the effect is naturally not good. If there are other people in the right way who are fighting for them, they might have been killed by the demon king''s spit.


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly coagulate and stare at the front in amazement.


    I saw Kunlun Taoist priest bite off his index finger, draw a pattern of yin and yang fish with blood in his palm, then take a picture of the devil''s face in the sky, accompanied by an old but powerful shout.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound in the sky. The whole left eye of the demon king''s face was blown out of a hole by surprise. Black smoke was scattered, and the rest of the smoke was still overflowing.


    All around the Taoist priest were shocked, and they couldn''t believe to look at the Taoist priest.


    They seem to be making sure that the strike that caused great damage to the demon king just now was really made by the dying spiritual cultivator?


    This kind of attack magic is fierce and powerful. It has no track and is hard to resist. It''s also hard for many cultivation abilities that specialize in fighting to be released?


    As if I felt what they thought, Lao Dao turned to the old God''s smile: "although Lao Dao majored in heaven''s destiny, it doesn''t mean that Lao Dao can''t spell! No matter how I have lived for more than 200 years, of course, it''s not as good as Anyang Taoist friend''s means of blowing off the cigarette post. "


    The old Taoist turned around and saw Anyang take a breath of cool air, which seemed more surprising than others.


    He can''t help but wonder that the power of this heaven and earth borrowing method is not as powerful as the meteor flying out of that arm, and Anyang in his heart has the power of a world-renowned supernatural power. How could he be so out of shape?He didn''t know that Anyang could also tell the secret of Kunlun mountain.


    Yes, the secret of non communication is really true. Even Kunlun disciples can only practice it when they are in a high position.


    Anyang is surprised at this time, more is the coincidence of the beautiful female ghost and the mainland of Shenzhou.


    We need to know that one is the original world, one is the natural world, one is fabricated from imagination, and the other is true and real. There is the same magic. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    He had long known that Yan Chixia in Qiannv Youhun was born in Kunlun, and even his own cultivation method was named kunlunjue. But this Kunlun is not the same as Kunlun, and he had already verified it. Kunlun Mountain''s cultivation method is not the same as his Kunlun, and he did not find any record about "heaven and earth borrowing method" in Kunlun Mountain''s Sutra Pavilion. He thought that there would be no intersection between the two.


    Unexpectedly, reality hit his face so subtly.


    The old Taoist stared at Anyang doubtfully, but he couldn''t figure out what he thought in his heart. He could not help but deal with the counterattack of the demon king and said: "Anyang Taoist friend?"


    Anyang suddenly woke up: "Oh! It''s nothing. Just now I was in a trance. Be careful, Taoist friends. Don''t be distracted! "


    The old Taoist just nodded and continued to fight with the demon king.


    Several Taoist experts standing on the cloud top looked on coldly. If the demon king threatened the Taoist priest and some of his elders, they would stop him.


    Anyang didn''t do it either.


    They need these celestial practitioners to fully contact with the demon king of the evil way, and the best way is to have the same fate path, so as to be more conducive to the next battle against demons.


    Up to the end of the day, near dusk, the sun''s light is getting darker and darker, casting a moving color in the distant sky, but the gorgeous agitation of the sky is far from resting.


    Several Tiandao practitioners have been exhausted, but the demon king has become more and more brave. Several times, he almost seized the opportunity to kill the power of an ethereal peak, and even some people have quit the battle because of injuries.


    It was at this time that the old Kunlun Taoist priest suddenly retreated, gasped, and looked back at the darkened sky.


    This kind of fight is still too much for their kind of spiritual practitioners.


    "That''s enough. It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t let him delay any more, or the Yin Qi will surround you and you will be afraid of change!"


    Hearing what he said, only three old guys of Qimiao peak took back their hands and retreated.


    Although Lao Dao was born in Kunlun, he still spoke with dignity because of his age.


    At the same time, other great powers from the immortal mountain cave and the hermits who are traveling outside are all aiming at the ferocious faces of the sky.


    The most typical one is Yuqing of Shushan school, that is, the middle-aged man who flies the imperial sword.


    "Thousands of swords!"


    An ancient sword suddenly incarnates in countless forms, which is not as exaggerated as thousands of other swords, but it also seems to be dense, all following Yuqing''s sword fingers.


    Brush!


    The ancient sword gathered together and roared up. It suddenly collided with the black smoke. The sword body broke through the blockade like a boat going upstream, but it was hit back by the black smoke. It even broke up. It turned into white light spot and disappeared in the air on the spot. However, the sword flow did not stop. It still collided with the black smoke.


    Until hundreds of ancient swords only have one last handle, and finally fly back under the call of Yuqing. They are still spinning in the air, as if they were knocked down, but they are firmly in his hands.


    This movement is a little less immortal, but a little more natural.


    It seems that as Anyang thought, Shushan school is all shushushushumaniacs. If it''s modern, it has to charm thousands of girls. Well, maybe it can also charm young men.


    The face in the sky spits out another black smoke, but collides with the upward flame column of an eminent man. A black smoke screen is formed in an instant, blocking the ten thousand golden lights of a Taoist, and it also spreads out countless black smoke and rushes to the righteous people, sweeping and surging.


    It''s a pure spell fight.


    It''s appalling that the evil demon king, with one to many and multi-faceted spells, is still fighting against his spells.


    But after all, it''s two fists and four hands. The demon king can block one, two or even three, but he can''t block so many Taishang in Xianshan cave and the high people who travel in the world.


    "Click and wipe!"


    A bright flash of lightning came down, right in the middle of the black smoke, which distorted the face instantly.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.


    In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )´íÎó´úÂ루54000£©£º·­ÒëÄÚÈÝΪ¿Õ£¬Çë¼ì²éÄúµÄ²É¼¯¹æÔòÊÇ·ñÕýÈ·£¬³öÏÖ±¾´íÎó¿ÉÄÜÈí¼þδ²É¼¯µ½ÄÚÈÝ¡£

 Chapter 493

    "The earth belongs to human beings. Human beings need peace. You have no right to interfere!"


    Optimus Prime a body of scars, but stand straight, staring at the direction of Megatron left in the distance, calmly said: "next time I meet again, I will kill you!"


    Anyang looks at his posture of pretending to be XX. Some eggs hurt.


    With a wave of his hand, the stone giant nearby suddenly disintegrated into a pile of rubble.


    Optimus Prime suddenly turned around again and looked at Anyang, whose armor was damaged. He said in silence, "you are my friend!"


    Anyang''s mouth was drawn, paused, and said, "I want to talk to you about the energy body."


    "What do you think?"


    "Megatron is not dead. Decepticons will come back at any time. For energy bodies, they will not give up. It''s not safe to put the energy body anywhere. I think, I''m sorry, I can''t give it to you. "


    Optimus was silent and asked, "where do you put it?"


    "You can understand it as another world, which is my exclusive space. As long as I don''t want to take it out, no one can find it!"


    Optimus Prime took a deep breath, turned his head to look at the rubble, and said solemnly: "I don''t want to get the energy body, I just want to destroy it, so that it doesn''t reappear in the world, and no longer provoke wars and disputes You fought with us, you saved all our lives, and if you can protect it, then I''m willing to give it to you. "


    Anyang nodded and stopped talking.


    Optimus Prime''s friendship has been rewarded. Next, many of Cybertron''s technologies are still desirable.


    But don''t rush.


    At this time, another F-22 fighter formation came to the sky, whistling across the sky, but did not find the enemy, and naturally did not launch an attack. Soon after whistling away, it quickly folded back and circled overhead.


    The special forces on the ground, holding the super large old-fashioned communication equipment, looked up at the fighter formation in the air and shouted: "the Decepticons have been eliminated, Megatron and an F-22 have fled, causing heavy casualties. Please convey the support."


    Before long, a team of ambulances came along, accompanied by a fully armed army.


    The sheet iron turned to Optimus Prime and asked, "what shall we do next?"


    Optimus was silent and said slowly, "man should have something to say to us."


    The tin stopped talking.


    Ambulances began to deal with the damaged area for the injured Bumblebee and jazz, and carry out simple maintenance.


    Anyang was going to leave, but he thought about it and stayed.


    Ten or so compact and ferocious armed cross-country vehicles came at an extremely fast speed, but they finally stopped at the other side of the bridge. In the middle, across the huge gap that Anyang bombarded with No.7 energy, they turned their guns and guns at them with a click.


    A soldier got out of the car, all heavily armed, looking for shelter to put on a fighting posture.


    The Autobots retracted their guns and raised their hands.


    Only Anyang, on the contrary, took out a bell and a green handle ancient sword in an instant. However, when he swept to Optimus Prime, he still put away the two magic weapons and raised his hand to show that he had no threat and was not prepared to fight against them.


    A brand new Lincoln car came, and a woman in a suit came down.


    She glanced at the tallest of the crowd.


    "Are you their leader?"


    "I''m Optimus Prime, ma''am. What can I do for you?"


    "It''s a great honor to meet you. My name is Charlotte. I''m an agent of the newly established Earth Defense Command. We hope to have a detailed communication with you about this alien war and the subsequent security risks. After all, strictly speaking, in this war caused by you, our earth people are just victims!"


    "This is our duty!"


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang is surprised to see this slightly older woman, but she seems to be very capable.


    Charlotte, is not the direct leader of the special force composed of Autobots and humans in the third transformers? In the original scenario, she used to be an agent of the earth defense command. Unexpectedly, she would appear here!


    This once again confirms that the story of transformers is coherent.


    After a conversation, Charlotte said, "well, please come with us."


    Optimus Prime has no objection.


    Anyang hesitated and decided to follow them.


    The 10 meter wide gap on the bridge is not a problem for several excellent transformer soldiers. After a run-up, the iron sheet and ambulance jumped easily even with injuries, but when they landed, it caused the fracture edge of the bridge to vibrate and almost collapsed.


    "Boom!"


    Optimus Prime, with a bumblebee in his hand and a jazz in his hand, jumped over.


    Another boom.


    The most incredible thing is that Anyang didn''t turn on the thruster or even pull away from the main gun. He just bent his legs and jumped over the obstacles more than ten meters easily, especially when he was wearing heavy armor.The special soldier and Charlotte are both incredible!


    Looking at the black hair, black eyes and Oriental face without covering the head armor, they could not help taking a breath of cool air.


    "Is this guy also an alien?"


    "Chinese Kung Fu really exists!"


    ¡­¡­


    Strictly speaking, the Earth Defense Command has just been set up in an emergency. It has only a large framework and no station. The first task for them is to negotiate with Optimus Prime.


    So under the escort of several military armored vehicles, a trailer with two damaged sports cars, a truck head, a gmc-c4500 MPV and a Hummer H2 search and rescue vehicle drove into a military base.


    Charlotte stands at the top, talking to Optimus Prime, who is ten meters tall.


    "So, prime, this is base c532. Let''s briefly introduce you, your planet, your race and your military and political inclination, your purpose of coming to the earth, and your opponents, or more."


    Optimus Prime nodded, one hand on the location of the temple, eyes suddenly shot a few rays.


    The soldiers around were nervous, but when they saw that these rays were only building a similar projection on the ground, they were relieved to put away their weapons, and turned to look at the real scene on the ground in horror.


    The earth cracked and fought everywhere.


    Leaders stand on high ground, fighting with powerful enemies.


    Countless transformers filled the battlefield, frightening, fierce confrontation, large weapons in full bloom.


    They are like standing at a high altitude, looking at the great war on the ground, can''t help but breathe. Only when they wake up can they remind themselves that all these are only the images projected out, don''t indulge in them. But with Optimus Prime''s account, the low, slightly hoarse and magnetic voice, they seem to have entered that era.


    "We are the original people of CYBERSTAR, originally, we are a peace loving people..."


    Ten minutes later, Optimus Prime finished.


    Everyone, including Charlotte, was distracted, even Anyang, who had known about it for a long time.


    This narration is undoubtedly much more detailed than what he told Sam in the movie. The ups and downs of that period of history and the war are lifelike under the projection, just like the real show in front of us, shocking people''s hearts.


    Charlotte returned to his mind and asked, "so, in order to get the so-called energy body, the two leaders and senior officials of Decepticons who have not been eliminated will gather the wandering Decepticons in the universe and launch another attack on the earth?"


    Optimus Prime nodded: "you can say that!"


    Charlotte took a deep breath and looked at Optimus Prime: "do you know how much trouble you have caused to the whole earth and the whole human race? Our world is facing a strong crisis because of you!"


    Optimus Prime bowed his head sincerely: "I''m sorry."


    Anyang, not far away, frowned and said, "Ms. Charlotte, please note that the energy body fell to the earth 10000 years ago. At that time, human beings on the earth were still in the wild era, but before that, it was lost from Cybertron, so the energy body fell to the earth not by transformers, it was just an accident. No matter whether Optimus Prime pursues the energy body to come to the earth or not, the members of Decepticons will come, but the difference is whether you will have the Autobots as your allies, whether that matter will be stopped just now. It''s not good to say that if there is no Autobots, then the Decepticons'' plot just succeeded. Now the earth is about to face a war between humans and transformers And it''s the people in front of you who took this war! "


    Charlotte squinted at him. "Oh? So you mean we should thank these robots? "


    Anyang nodded: "exactly."


    Charlotte was silent and looked up and said, "allow me to ask you who you are. You seem to be more like a human being and an Asian than them, but your variety is not like a man on earth."


    "You can call me Anyang. I don''t belong to this world. I''m here to retrieve the energy body and stop the Decepticon''s war plot. It''s also disguised to resist this disaster for the earth. If you need it, I can also figure out the Decepticon''s next plot for you. However, I hope you can have a better attitude towards a person who helps you, female Gentlemen. "


    "You are not a man of the earth?"


    "You can think so."


    Sherlock took a deep look at him and turned to Optimus Prime: "well, then, where is the energy?"


    Optimus Prime looks at Anyang.


    Charlotte frowned, then turned to Anyang, and looked up and down at him: "the energy body is on you?"


    Anyang nods.


    Charlotte added: "as the culprit of such a disaster to the earth, I hope you can hand it over, our army and government will take good care of it, and will not let the Decepticons get it again."


    Anyang sneers: "forgive me, you may not know. Before that, the seventh district, which President Hoover secretly set up, has been studying it. But for many years, it still hasn''t gained much. Before that, the energy body was kept in a secret place that the people of the whole country didn''t know. It blocked all energy radiation, but it was discovered by Decepticons ¡£¡±Charlotte frowned and said in a poor voice, "then, sir, would you rather not hand it over?"


    Anyang shook his head and insisted: "it doesn''t belong to you. I won''t hand it over."


    "You want to be the enemy of America as a whole?"


    "Why not?"


    Click and count the pull of the bolt, and all the armed personnel nearby are ready.


    Anyang also took out the bell and the green handle ancient sword. His eyes were cold.


    Optimus Prime is still hesitant, but the iron sheet and ambulance have been rushed out of the muzzle aimed at the human forces.


    The situation is tense!


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 494

    [I''d like to inform all readers who support gold, staying up late is really bad for your health, so for the sake of your health, it''s better to go to bed early and get up early. It''s imperative for gold to stay up so late. Graduation piracy is too fierce, and a small number of friends who watch piracy are shameless, ridiculous and helpless. ]


    [so it''s better for you readers to avoid midnight subscription, go to bed early and get up early. If you have to subscribe in the middle of the night, please don''t go so fast. Don''t subscribe as soon as you publish. Subscribe again 10 minutes later. Ten minutes, ten minutes will be fine. Golden won''t delay too long. It will be revised in ten minutes at most It must be normal if it is updated during the day. Please forgive me ]


    [if the readers are unlucky and accidentally subscribe to the anti-theft chapter, don''t panic. Wait for ten minutes, then refresh the web page, or long press the chapter name in the client''s directory, and choose to download the chapter content again. Occasionally, the client has a bit of card. After downloading again, you need to exit to the shelf and enter the reading to update. This is the same with the mobile phone and the Client side suction, ah It''s my experience. After all, gold also pursues books. Some of the author''s friends are forced to guard against theft. Gold also has some reading experience. But as an author, gold modification will be much faster than them ]


    [I also hope to give readers better reading experience ]


    [the increase of necessary income can make gold live and make gold create better. ]


    the middle-aged people who walk on the sword are the first to take the lead, holding their finger prints. The ancient sword under their feet is divided into two parts, one is still on the foot, the other is moving with his sword finger, bringing out the nearly ten meter long blade, like a huge white shell attached to the ancient sword in an instant, rising obliquely to the sky without saying a word, and piercing the huge face in the sky.


    Now!


    The speed of the ancient sword seems to exceed the speed of sound.


    With a flash of red light in the eyes of the black smoke face on the top of the head, countless black smoke gathered in the past, blocking the powerful ancient sword and obliterating the white sword.


    The middle-aged people of Shushan sect changed their fingerprints, and the ancient sword, which had lost the ability to attack, flew back in the air and landed steadily in his hands.


    It has to be said that the combination of sword and flying sword is really handsome.


    But he turned his eyes to Anyang and squinted slightly.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, you have been here for a long time, but you haven''t been fighting with the demon king. It seems that you have some tacit understanding!"


    Anyang suddenly wrinkled: "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, Anyang Taoist friend. I hope we will have a good time fighting together. Remember, my Taoist name is Yuqing."


    "Inexplicable!"


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly cold. He remembered that he didn''t know the middle-aged person of Shushan school, and there was no intersection.


    But he didn''t think much, just kept his instinctive vigilance.


    Then there are the old Kunlun Taoist and qimiaofeng. Their attack power is far inferior to that of the real Yuqing of Shushan sect. They only reluctantly fight for contact with the evil demon king.


    They can''t do any harm, and even rely on the protection of other monks when necessary.


    Anyang then saw that the old Taoist of Qimiao peak pinched his finger and summoned a fire dragon with teeth and claws to the sky, with a great momentum.


    It''s a pity He was killed by the demon king.


    The Taoist priest of qimiaofeng was almost choked by his saliva. The disciples of qimiaofeng even ate the shit like expression, which was extremely delicate.


    Kunlun Mountain''s old way is more dignified. First of all, it tentatively cast many exorcism and Exorcism magic, or the magic with strong Kunlun flavor, but the effect is naturally not good. If there are other people in the right way who are fighting for them, they might have been killed by the demon king''s spit.


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly coagulate and stare at the front in amazement.


    I saw Kunlun Taoist priest bite off his index finger, draw a pattern of yin and yang fish with blood in his palm, then take a picture of the devil''s face in the sky, accompanied by an old but powerful shout.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound in the sky. The whole left eye of the demon king''s face was blown out of a hole by surprise. Black smoke was scattered, and the rest of the smoke was still overflowing.


    All around the Taoist priest were shocked, and they couldn''t believe to look at the Taoist priest.


    They seem to be making sure that the strike that caused great damage to the demon king just now was really made by the dying spiritual cultivator?


    This kind of attack magic is fierce and powerful. It has no track and is hard to resist. It''s also hard for many cultivation abilities that specialize in fighting to be released?


    As if I felt what they thought, Lao Dao turned to the old God''s smile: "although Lao Dao majored in heaven''s destiny, it doesn''t mean that Lao Dao can''t spell! No matter how I have lived for more than 200 years, of course, it''s not as good as Anyang Taoist friend''s means of blowing off the cigarette post. "


    The old Taoist turned around and saw Anyang take a breath of cool air, which seemed more surprising than others.


    He can''t help but wonder that the power of this heaven and earth borrowing method is not as powerful as the meteor flying out of that arm, and Anyang in his heart has the power of a world-renowned supernatural power. How could he be so out of shape?He didn''t know that Anyang could also tell the secret of Kunlun mountain.


    Yes, the secret of non communication is really true. Even Kunlun disciples can only practice it when they are in a high position.


    Anyang is surprised at this time, more is the coincidence of the beautiful female ghost and the mainland of Shenzhou.


    We need to know that one is the original world, one is the natural world, one is fabricated from imagination, and the other is true and real. There is the same magic. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    He had long known that Yan Chixia in Qiannv Youhun was born in Kunlun, and even his own cultivation method was named kunlunjue. But this Kunlun is not the same as Kunlun, and he had already verified it. Kunlun Mountain''s cultivation method is not the same as his Kunlun, and he did not find any record about "heaven and earth borrowing method" in Kunlun Mountain''s Sutra Pavilion. He thought that there would be no intersection between the two.


    Unexpectedly, reality hit his face so subtly.


    The old Taoist stared at Anyang doubtfully, but he couldn''t figure out what he thought in his heart. He could not help but deal with the counterattack of the demon king and said: "Anyang Taoist friend?"


    Anyang suddenly woke up: "Oh! It''s nothing. Just now I was in a trance. Be careful, Taoist friends. Don''t be distracted! "


    The old Taoist just nodded and continued to fight with the demon king.


    Several Taoist experts standing on the cloud top looked on coldly. If the demon king threatened the Taoist priest and some of his elders, they would stop him.


    Anyang didn''t do it either.


    They need these celestial practitioners to fully contact with the demon king of the evil way, and the best way is to have the same fate path, so as to be more conducive to the next battle against demons.


    Up to the end of the day, near dusk, the sun''s light is getting darker and darker, casting a moving color in the distant sky, but the gorgeous agitation of the sky is far from resting.


    Several Tiandao practitioners have been exhausted, but the demon king has become more and more brave. Several times, he almost seized the opportunity to kill the power of an ethereal peak, and even some people have quit the battle because of injuries.


    It was at this time that the old Kunlun Taoist priest suddenly retreated, gasped, and looked back at the darkened sky.


    This kind of fight is still too much for their kind of spiritual practitioners.


    "That''s enough. It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t let him delay any more, or the Yin Qi will surround you and you will be afraid of change!"


    Hearing what he said, only three old guys of Qimiao peak took back their hands and retreated.


    Although Lao Dao was born in Kunlun, he still spoke with dignity because of his age.


    At the same time, other great powers from the immortal mountain cave and the hermits who are traveling outside are all aiming at the ferocious faces of the sky.


    The most typical one is Yuqing of Shushan school, that is, the middle-aged man who flies the imperial sword.


    "Thousands of swords!"


    An ancient sword suddenly incarnates in countless forms, which is not as exaggerated as thousands of other swords, but it also seems to be dense, all following Yuqing''s sword fingers.


    Brush!


    The ancient sword gathered together and roared up. It suddenly collided with the black smoke. The sword body broke through the blockade like a boat going upstream, but it was hit back by the black smoke. It even broke up. It turned into white light spot and disappeared in the air on the spot. However, the sword flow did not stop. It still collided with the black smoke.


    Until hundreds of ancient swords only have one last handle, and finally fly back under the call of Yuqing. They are still spinning in the air, as if they were knocked down, but they are firmly in his hands.


    This movement is a little less immortal, but a little more natural.


    It seems that as Anyang thought, Shushan school is all shushushushumaniacs. If it''s modern, it has to charm thousands of girls. Well, maybe it can also charm young men.


    The face in the sky spits out another black smoke, but collides with the upward flame column of an eminent man. A black smoke screen is formed in an instant, blocking the ten thousand golden lights of a Taoist, and it also spreads out countless black smoke and rushes to the righteous people, sweeping and surging.


    It''s a pure spell fight.


    It''s appalling that the evil demon king, with one to many and multi-faceted spells, is still fighting against his spells.


    But after all, it''s two fists and four hands. The demon king can block one, two or even three, but he can''t block so many Taishang in Xianshan cave and the high people who travel in the world.


    "Click and wipe!"


    A bright flash of lightning came down, right in the middle of the black smoke, which distorted the face instantly.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.


    In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    Up to the end of the day, near dusk, the sun''s light is getting darker and darker, casting a moving color in the distant sky, but the gorgeous agitation of the sky is far from resting.Several Tiandao practitioners have been exhausted, but the demon king has become more and more brave. Several times, he almost seized the opportunity to kill the power of an ethereal peak, and even some people have quit the battle because of injuries.


    It was at this time that the old Kunlun Taoist priest suddenly retreated, gasped, and looked back at the darkened sky.


    This kind of fight is still too much for their kind of spiritual practitioners.


    "That''s enough. It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t let him delay any more, or the Yin Qi will surround you and you will be afraid of change!"


    Hearing what he said, only three old guys of Qimiao peak took back their hands and retreated.


    Although Lao Dao was born in Kunlun, he still spoke with dignity because of his age.


    At the same time, other great powers from the immortal mountain cave and the hermits who are traveling outside are all aiming at the ferocious faces of the sky.


    The most typical one is Yuqing of Shushan school, that is, the middle-aged man who flies the imperial sword.


    "Thousands of swords!"


    An ancient sword suddenly incarnates in countless forms, which is not as exaggerated as thousands of other swords, but it also seems to be dense, all following Yuqing''s sword fingers.


    Brush!


    The ancient sword gathered together and roared up. It suddenly collided with the black smoke. The sword body broke through the blockade like a boat going upstream, but it was hit back by the black smoke. It even broke up. It turned into white light spot and disappeared in the air on the spot. However, the sword flow did not stop. It still collided with the black smoke.


    Until hundreds of ancient swords only have one last handle, and finally fly back under the call of Yuqing. They are still spinning in the air, as if they were knocked down, but they are firmly in his hands.


    This movement is a little less immortal, but a little more natural.


    It seems that as Anyang thought, Shushan school is all shushushushumaniacs. If it''s modern, it has to charm thousands of girls. Well, maybe it can also charm young men.


    The face in the sky spits out another black smoke, but collides with the upward flame column of an eminent man. A black smoke screen is formed in an instant, blocking the ten thousand golden lights of a Taoist, and it also spreads out countless black smoke and rushes to the righteous people, sweeping and surging.


    It''s a pure spell fight.


    It''s appalling that the evil demon king, with one to many and multi-faceted spells, is still fighting against his spells.


    But after all, it''s two fists and four hands. The demon king can block one, two or even three, but he can''t block so many Taishang in Xianshan cave and the high people who travel in the world.


    "Click and wipe!"


    A bright flash of lightning came down, right in the middle of the black smoke, which distorted the face instantly.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.


    In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 495

    In a remote place not far from the military base, a group of people suddenly emerged from the ground.


    Anyang five fingers light grip into a fist, the hand holding the light ball will disappear.


    What kind of fusion bomb is it, but it''s actually just a variation of the art of lighting. A little change in the structure of the magic makes the scattered light particles gather together to form a ball, which is full of magic color.


    Anyang looks back at the base of eyes, still on guard. He can''t see what''s going on inside from the outside.


    Turn around and hide in the crowd.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking in the bustling streets of Meidi, he did not change his appearance by magic.


    At that time, the United States did not make full use of the technology of Cybertron to develop science and technology, nor did it have time to establish a global and ubiquitous surveillance network for Decepticon members. No more than two years later, now, he does not need to worry about walking on the street and being detected by surveillance.


    There is a sense of time in the rather old-fashioned street, and it is very delicate to walk in it.


    Cars come and go, the flow of people is fast, but it is generally quiet. Only the whistling wind and the friction between the tires and the ground caused by the vehicles speeding on the road can not be heard. Although the buildings on both sides are high, they are also full of old color, which is not comparable to the strong modern architectural style of new cities such as New York or new cities in China, but has another style.


    Compared with China, this is another culture.


    To say the most, it is the transition between civilizations. At present, the average level of science and technology in the United States is no worse than that in China, and the degree of development is far higher than that in China. However, most of these buildings were built decades ago, full of mottle of time, with a sense of cross century, which is difficult to appreciate in China with too fast development.


    Anyang has always believed that experience and walking, passing by and experience are all a kind of practice.


    In the distance, the smell of fast food shops and sweet sweet sweet potatoes baked in the street. In the window, there are Barbie dolls, plush toys and cartoon models of some comic characters, which often attract many well-dressed children.


    Anyang all the way forward, through the city, to the suburbs.


    Because he needs to study the energy body and repair the damaged armor. Recently, there are still some problems in magic and magic. He decided not to go to Optimus Prime, but to find a place for a good rest for a while, and then start to promote the plot.


    He didn''t drive or walk too fast, but walked at a relatively slow speed.


    This is the most part of the day.


    When Anyang came to the suburbs, it was dusk.


    There are few pedestrians on the road. Only 18-9-year-old young people are driving on the road. A whole car is full of people. Young men and women wave their hands and sing loudly in the wind, as if all their youth are flying up, making a little loud noise from time to time.


    It''s true that crooked nuts of this age can play better than Chinese people.


    The road is very narrow. Anyang stands quietly on the side of the road, making way for the young men and women driving.


    It can be seen that although they are well developed, boys are generally tall and big, with a lot of stubble, girls are concave and convex, showing a hot figure, but in fact, they are still a child, should not go to university, and their mentality is very young and wanton.


    A car passed by him, bringing the cool wind of the night.


    As he moved forward step by step, his mood gradually recovered and the smell of blood on his body quietly disappeared.


    The dusk in American villages is very beautiful, with endless flat fields, exotic roadside cabins, winding roads that don''t know where they are going. The sky is burning clouds. The setting sun hangs near the horizon, and the golden red light shines on the scattered oak growing land. Every color is just right.


    Anyang stood quietly on the side of the road, looking at the distance where the light is fading, let a car roar from the open road.


    But the car didn''t arrive on time, but stopped ten meters behind him.


    Anyang turns his head to see, his eyes are deep and calm.


    This is a mountain cross-country vehicle without a roof. It''s the favorite model of rebellious young men and girls. It''s also full of girls, far more than the limit number of cross-country vehicles. These girls are all hot bodies, wearing short jeans and tight T-shirts, with flying smiles, talking and laughing freely.


    The car stopped here because a girl got home.


    the girl looks sweet and charming, looks delicate and touching, lips are painted with rose red lipstick, looks like water, if it is cold, people want to bite her. Her figure is also hot and thin, her legs are slender and symmetrical, and the well developed * * * * tall, the skin is full of healthy wheat color, and a little schoolbag is still on her back.


    She got out of the car and walked out for two steps. Then she turned back and waved goodbye to her friends with a big smile.


    "After these examinations, we will officially end our high school life. Then we must make our skin bronze and find a bar to drink! It''s better to mute the mobile phone again. No one is allowed to disturb it! ""Yeah!"


    The wanton display of youth is incisively and vividly.


    Anyang looks at it lightly, waiting for the car to start again, so that he can continue to leave.


    The girl who got out of the car picked up a letter in the roadside mailbox and walked along another path. The SUV started again, sending out a dull buzzing to drive a car of girls forward, but when passing by him, she slowed down and almost drove in parallel with him.


    The girls in the car pushed me, and finally a girl with a more charming appearance opened her mouth.


    "Hi, handsome. Are you Asian?"


    In the face of these energetic girls who can''t find a place to vent and take themselves for fun, Anyang is not angry, as if the person who killed dozens of fully armed special forces in one anger is not him, and he doesn''t know where to go.


    "Yes," he said lightly


    There was a loud scream in the car.


    A girl whistled at him and said, "handsome man, I like your Oriental eyes very much. There is a bar called free flame in the small town in front of you. Can you buy me a whiskey?"


    "Susan, aren''t brown eyes the most common color in the world?" the couple next to her immediately joked? The nerd next door is brown, too. Why haven''t I heard that you like him? "


    As soon as the girl''s face turned red, she turned to fight with her: "it''s not brown, it''s black, it''s black!"


    Anyang looks at it lightly, but doesn''t talk much.


    Those eyes are very deep in the increasingly dim sky, but they reflect the residual red sunset sky light, with a light like water and a very young face, giving a contradictory but mysterious feeling.


    The girl in the car fights for a while and realizes that there is still a stranger watching. She stops with a red face, pulls the tight T-shirt of spring light, and hits him again.


    "Hey, handsome boy, how are you thinking? Would you like to invite me to have a drink, or I can invite you, with benefits!"


    "It''s my pleasure, but I''d like to ask, is there a place to live recently?"


    "Do I know where I have a place to stay, whether it''s a hotel or a rental room, and need us to give you a ride?"


    "Is it convenient?"


    "Of course."


    "Thank you very much."


    Anyang is very generous on the car, and they crowded together.


    The road is still full of laughter and laughter. The off-road car is playing loud rock music. The girls on the car are singing together. They stop to talk and laugh with him from time to time, ask him some questions and have fun.


    It was dark and finally reached the town ahead.


    Anyang invited all of them to have a drink in the bar as promised before leaving.


    In the room.


    Anyang took out a lot of parts and necessary tools. Next to him was a man-made armour with perfect fit. There was no gap in his whole body. Standing quietly, he could not see that the armour was empty.


    "Seventeen, draw up the design drawing of armor, analyze and establish the maintenance model."


    "In model building, damage scanning and maintenance analysis, template building is expected to be completed in ten minutes."


    Ten minutes later.


    "The template was established successfully. The damage degree of armor was 23.47%. Some damaged parts were difficult to repair due to lack of nano equipment. Some damaged parts were unable to be replaced due to lack of original parts. Other damaged parts could be replaced. The template is as follows."


    Anyang''s retina projects a detailed perspective view of the three-dimensional armor. Various colors show the damaged parts. Meanwhile, the parts that can be replaced or can''t be replaced are clearly displayed. Countless words are marked beside them.


    Soon he set about repairing it.


    Anyang did not use the chip for step-by-step guidance, but replaced it by itself.


    He didn''t stop until midnight.


    It''s done!


    Although several parts of the armor are damaged, at least the basic functions can be used. The auxiliary thruster, environmental scanning equipment and infrared scanning equipment have been basically recovered, and will continue to be used.


    Anyang breathed a sigh of relief and found that he was not sleepy, so he took out the energy body again.


    He searched the room, took the DVD player in front of the TV, and took a picture of the energy body on it.


    "Zi..."


    A mysterious force surged out and just got into the DVD player.


    He felt in a flash that the DVD player began to be filled with an energy, like the rune on the puppet, which changed it from a dead thing to a living thing, gave it programs and energy, and enabled it to have life.


    With a few clicks, the DVD player suddenly deformed.


    Anyang hurriedly recited the mantra and cast an internal defense spell around him.


    In less than two seconds, the DVD player became a robot about half a meter high, with a few metal hairs on its head. The first moment of waking up was to raise its hand and turn it into a cannon port with a baby''s arm thick, aiming at the front."Boom!"


    The scarlet shell drags the flame forward, bumps into the defensive spell, and swings a circle of ripples.


    The robot was stunned for a while, and soon recovered, aiming the muzzle at Anyang. It was a fanatical war fighter.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 496

    [I''d like to inform all readers who support gold, staying up late is really bad for your health, so for the sake of your health, it''s better to go to bed early and get up early. It''s imperative for gold to stay up so late. Graduation piracy is too fierce, and a small number of friends who watch piracy are shameless, ridiculous and helpless. ]


    [so it''s better for you readers to avoid midnight subscription, go to bed early and get up early. If you have to subscribe in the middle of the night, please don''t go so fast. Don''t subscribe as soon as you publish. Subscribe again 10 minutes later. Ten minutes, ten minutes will be fine. Golden won''t delay too long. It will be revised in ten minutes at most It must be normal if it is updated during the day. Please forgive me ]


    [if the readers are unlucky and accidentally subscribe to the anti-theft chapter, don''t panic. Wait for ten minutes, then refresh the web page, or long press the chapter name in the client''s directory, and choose to download the chapter content again. Occasionally, the client has a bit of card. After downloading again, you need to exit to the shelf and enter the reading to update. This is the same with the mobile phone and the Client side suction, ah It''s my experience. After all, gold also pursues books. Some of the author''s friends are forced to guard against theft. Gold also has some reading experience. But as an author, gold modification will be much faster than them ]


    [I also hope to give readers better reading experience ]


    [the increase of necessary income can make gold live and make gold create better. ]


    the middle-aged people who walk on the sword are the first to take the lead, holding their finger prints. The ancient sword under their feet is divided into two parts, one is still on the foot, the other is moving with his sword finger, bringing out the nearly ten meter long blade, like a huge white shell attached to the ancient sword in an instant, rising obliquely to the sky without saying a word, and piercing the huge face in the sky.


    Now!


    The speed of the ancient sword seems to exceed the speed of sound.


    With a flash of red light in the eyes of the black smoke face on the top of the head, countless black smoke gathered in the past, blocking the powerful ancient sword and obliterating the white sword.


    The middle-aged people of Shushan sect changed their fingerprints, and the ancient sword, which had lost the ability to attack, flew back in the air and landed steadily in his hands.


    It has to be said that the combination of sword and flying sword is really handsome.


    But he turned his eyes to Anyang and squinted slightly.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, you have been here for a long time, but you haven''t been fighting with the demon king. It seems that you have some tacit understanding!"


    Anyang suddenly wrinkled: "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, Anyang Taoist friend. I hope we will have a good time fighting together. Remember, my Taoist name is Yuqing."


    "Inexplicable!"


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly cold. He remembered that he didn''t know the middle-aged person of Shushan school, and there was no intersection.


    But he didn''t think much, just kept his instinctive vigilance.


    Then there are the old Kunlun Taoist and qimiaofeng. Their attack power is far inferior to that of the real Yuqing of Shushan sect. They only reluctantly fight for contact with the evil demon king.


    They can''t do any harm, and even rely on the protection of other monks when necessary.


    Anyang then saw that the old Taoist of Qimiao peak pinched his finger and summoned a fire dragon with teeth and claws to the sky, with a great momentum.


    It''s a pity He was killed by the demon king.


    The Taoist priest of qimiaofeng was almost choked by his saliva. The disciples of qimiaofeng even ate the shit like expression, which was extremely delicate.


    Kunlun Mountain''s old way is more dignified. First of all, it tentatively cast many exorcism and Exorcism magic, or the magic with strong Kunlun flavor, but the effect is naturally not good. If there are other people in the right way who are fighting for them, they might have been killed by the demon king''s spit.


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly coagulate and stare at the front in amazement.


    I saw Kunlun Taoist priest bite off his index finger, draw a pattern of yin and yang fish with blood in his palm, then take a picture of the devil''s face in the sky, accompanied by an old but powerful shout.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound in the sky. The whole left eye of the demon king''s face was blown out of a hole by surprise. Black smoke was scattered, and the rest of the smoke was still overflowing.


    All around the Taoist priest were shocked, and they couldn''t believe to look at the Taoist priest.


    They seem to be making sure that the strike that caused great damage to the demon king just now was really made by the dying spiritual cultivator?


    This kind of attack magic is fierce and powerful. It has no track and is hard to resist. It''s also hard for many cultivation abilities that specialize in fighting to be released?


    As if I felt what they thought, Lao Dao turned to the old God''s smile: "although Lao Dao majored in heaven''s destiny, it doesn''t mean that Lao Dao can''t spell! No matter how I have lived for more than 200 years, of course, it''s not as good as Anyang Taoist friend''s means of blowing off the cigarette post. "


    The old Taoist turned around and saw Anyang take a breath of cool air, which seemed more surprising than others.


    He can''t help but wonder that the power of this heaven and earth borrowing method is not as powerful as the meteor flying out of that arm, and Anyang in his heart has the power of a world-renowned supernatural power. How could he be so out of shape?He didn''t know that Anyang could also tell the secret of Kunlun mountain.


    Yes, the secret of non communication is really true. Even Kunlun disciples can only practice it when they are in a high position.


    Anyang is surprised at this time, more is the coincidence of the beautiful female ghost and the mainland of Shenzhou.


    We need to know that one is the original world, one is the natural world, one is fabricated from imagination, and the other is true and real. There is the same magic. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    He had long known that Yan Chixia in Qiannv Youhun was born in Kunlun, and even his own cultivation method was named kunlunjue. But this Kunlun is not the same as Kunlun, and he had already verified it. Kunlun Mountain''s cultivation method is not the same as his Kunlun, and he did not find any record about "heaven and earth borrowing method" in Kunlun Mountain''s Sutra Pavilion. He thought that there would be no intersection between the two.


    Unexpectedly, reality hit his face so subtly.


    The old Taoist stared at Anyang doubtfully, but he couldn''t figure out what he thought in his heart. He could not help but deal with the counterattack of the demon king and said: "Anyang Taoist friend?"


    Anyang suddenly woke up: "Oh! It''s nothing. Just now I was in a trance. Be careful, Taoist friends. Don''t be distracted! "


    The old Taoist just nodded and continued to fight with the demon king.


    Several Taoist experts standing on the cloud top looked on coldly. If the demon king threatened the Taoist priest and some of his elders, they would stop him.


    Anyang didn''t do it either.


    They need these celestial practitioners to fully contact with the demon king of the evil way, and the best way is to have the same fate path, so as to be more conducive to the next battle against demons.


    Up to the end of the day, near dusk, the sun''s light is getting darker and darker, casting a moving color in the distant sky, but the gorgeous agitation of the sky is far from resting.


    Several Tiandao practitioners have been exhausted, but the demon king has become more and more brave. Several times, he almost seized the opportunity to kill the power of an ethereal peak, and even some people have quit the battle because of injuries.


    It was at this time that the old Kunlun Taoist priest suddenly retreated, gasped, and looked back at the darkened sky.


    This kind of fight is still too much for their kind of spiritual practitioners.


    "That''s enough. It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t let him delay any more, or the Yin Qi will surround you and you will be afraid of change!"


    Hearing what he said, only three old guys of Qimiao peak took back their hands and retreated.


    Although Lao Dao was born in Kunlun, he still spoke with dignity because of his age.


    At the same time, other great powers from the immortal mountain cave and the hermits who are traveling outside are all aiming at the ferocious faces of the sky.


    The most typical one is Yuqing of Shushan school, that is, the middle-aged man who flies the imperial sword.


    "Thousands of swords!"


    An ancient sword suddenly incarnates in countless forms, which is not as exaggerated as thousands of other swords, but it also seems to be dense, all following Yuqing''s sword fingers.


    Brush!


    The ancient sword gathered together and roared up. It suddenly collided with the black smoke. The sword body broke through the blockade like a boat going upstream, but it was hit back by the black smoke. It even broke up. It turned into white light spot and disappeared in the air on the spot. However, the sword flow did not stop. It still collided with the black smoke.


    Until hundreds of ancient swords only have one last handle, and finally fly back under the call of Yuqing. They are still spinning in the air, as if they were knocked down, but they are firmly in his hands.


    This movement is a little less immortal, but a little more natural.


    It seems that as Anyang thought, Shushan school is all shushushushumaniacs. If it''s modern, it has to charm thousands of girls. Well, maybe it can also charm young men.


    The face in the sky spits out another black smoke, but collides with the upward flame column of an eminent man. A black smoke screen is formed in an instant, blocking the ten thousand golden lights of a Taoist, and it also spreads out countless black smoke and rushes to the righteous people, sweeping and surging.


    It''s a pure spell fight.


    It''s appalling that the evil demon king, with one to many and multi-faceted spells, is still fighting against his spells.


    But after all, it''s two fists and four hands. The demon king can block one, two or even three, but he can''t block so many Taishang in Xianshan cave and the high people who travel in the world.


    "Click and wipe!"


    A bright flash of lightning came down, right in the middle of the black smoke, which distorted the face instantly.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.


    In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 497

    "Hum..."


    The dull roar of motorcycles resounded on the country road in the early morning, chasing the dawn to the distance.


    The speed is close to 350 yards, faster than that of many heavy locomotives on the earth. The wind blows violently in front of you, making a huge roar in your ear. If you change ordinary people, you may not be able to bear it without helmets.


    If the speed of the ordinary locomotive can''t hold, but the locomotive is still very stable.


    No matter it''s narrow road or curve, it''s hard to get through.


    Anyang hasn''t raced through the car so wildly. It''s very exciting to let go of everything at this time.


    "Great!"


    "Call out the muzzle!"


    A cannon with a big mouth stuck out of the tank and aimed at the front.


    "Fire!"


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the cannon and the roar of the locomotive are mixed together, accompanied by the roar of the wind. The rapid speed and the tremor of the cannon, the dim horizon and the dawn scenery are matched with the fireball which explodes abruptly in front, which gives people a feeling of blood boiling.


    ¡­¡­


    It was early in the morning when Anyang returned to the small town. As soon as he stopped the car, he met the girl who took him to the hotel yesterday.


    Her name seems to be Susan.


    "Hi, ANN, it''s fate to meet you!"


    "Yeah, it''s a coincidence. Well, good morning."


    This girl is charming in appearance, hot in stature and open in character. She is the age when she dare to do everything in her youth. She often winked at him in the car yesterday. She thought she could come to the pub to have a love affair with him. But when she came to the bar, he invited all the girls. She was undoubtedly disappointed, but she also thought he was very elegant.


    Meet Anyang again, she doesn''t want to give up easily.


    "Where have you been?"


    "I went out for a walk."


    "Wow, is this your car? I mean, I didn''t seem to see you cycling yesterday. "


    "This is my ride to the city in the morning. You know, I plan to stay here for some time, so..."


    "Well, I don''t question what you mean. I mean, this car is so cool!"


    Just as the voice dropped, the lights flashed.


    This guy is proud!


    "Thank you."


    Anyang said lightly, slapping the car''s fuel tank by the way.


    What do you like? No matter how cool it is, it''s not the designer''s credit!


    It''s not the result of technological progress!


    It''s not the production ordered by our chief!


    After another conversation with Susan, he left.


    Anyang is quite helpless, can''t help but also think, is it really in line with the beauty of western girls?


    However, he also knows that American hot girls of this age are in the period of rebellion, pursuing uninhibited and crazy sports, like listening to heavy metal and rock. Compared with gentlemanly gentlemen, some mysterious elements and cold elements can attract their attention more.


    Shaking his head and not locking the car, he found a place to eat breakfast.


    Moreover, the car seems to have no function of automatic locking.


    After breakfast, he went upstairs and sat for a while, got on the car again, and drove to the city roaring.


    Although it is the military special motorcycle of doomsday world base, its shape is not the same as the military motorcycle in the real world. It does not make itself close to the mountain motorcycle in order to adapt to the complex battle terrain. On the contrary, because of the progress of science and technology, it is more like a road heavy motorcycle when it guarantees the off-road performance. Its cold lines and aggressive black shape are very consistent The military weapon designer of Huaibei base has always been aesthetic. The typical military style of the base is full of cold violence and aesthetic feeling of science and technology.


    Anyang also has a very high rate of return all the way.


    It''s hard to replace the missing parts of armor. He wanted to find a small radar. Even if the technology content is lower, it''s better to build a radar system that can make do with it. But he couldn''t make do with it after traveling all over the city.


    The radar system in this world is generally too large, and the performance is too poor.


    For three days, he used all kinds of means to get some spare parts, bought some tools, and spent a lot of time to build a super simple radar device by himself, which was just barely filling in this part of the function.


    But the cost is that these parts can not be nano-sized, and the quality is not very good. As an unshrinkable part, it will exist abruptly in the process of automatic armor loading and unloading, and it is not resistant to operation, and it is easy to be damaged in battle.


    "It''s better to have than not!"


    Anyang sighed and took back his armor.


    Radar is not very useful in the world of Shenzhou, but in this modern science and technology society, it may encounter with fighter at any time, or face missile bombing at any time. Without radar, it would be too bad.


    Turn on the TV at will. There is a news on it.


    "Broadcast the latest military news. Recently, it is suspected that terrorists have entered the country and have advanced weapons. The attack on fighter planes for routine training flight in Texas the day before yesterday has not been resolved. Recently, armored vehicles have been attacked by unknown people..."Anyang looked for a while and then took back his eyes.


    The first thing he did was to make composite fiber materials for radar fairings on fighter planes, but the second thing, judging from the bullet marks with exaggerated caliber and little explosive force, was obviously made by Decepticons.


    It may also be that the U.S. military cleaned up the battle debris left by Decepticons. The news is just a hoax.


    Turn off the TV and you''ll be bored.


    Just take out another ancient book and sit by the window and read it carefully.


    Before long, the door was knocked.


    Anyang looks up at his eyes, frowns and points to the door.


    It''s Susan standing outside.


    The hot girl with a charming appearance and open heart has officially ended her high school career a few days ago. She often comes to Anyang to harass her, and the frequency of her favorite bars has decreased.


    Also let Anyang a while helpless.


    It''s said that the current residence was found with Susan''s help. He''s embarrassed to turn his face on her, isn''t he?


    Susan stood outside the door and looked carefully to the left and right, and found that no one was hiding by the door: "Hey, ANN, may I come in, please? How on earth did you open the door? You don''t seem to be at the door. "


    "Sure, come in."


    Anyang holds an ancient book and only answers her first question.


    Susan sat down on the sofa beside him in a casual way, which made a pair of long straight thighs with wheat skin very attractive, the roots looming, the slender and tight waist and legs bending, highlighting the tight chest.


    No doubt, she did it on purpose!


    When Anyang didn''t look up at her, she quietly put her attention in her hand.


    Susan was a little upset. "Ann, am I not as attractive as your book?"


    Anyang finally closed the ancient books and gave her a light look: "no, you are very beautiful. I don''t understand the style."


    Susan sighed secretly, and then stopped her eyes on the book with unknown words, and looked at it carefully: "I think I see you read this book most of the time, can you tell me the contents?"


    "A poetry novel."


    "Well, sometimes I really think you are like an oriental magician. It should be said that you are a vagrant magician, walking around, holding a magic book all day long, pursuing the essence of arcane art. Ha ha, it sounds cool."


    "I''m sorry, we don''t have magicians in the East."


    "I''m a fool. Well, since that''s the case, when shall we go out for a round? You take me with you. You know, I''ve always wanted to try what it''s like to sit behind your cool locomotive. Although I don''t know what brand it is, it seems to drive very fast. Maybe, we can have some wonderful things."


    Susan''s face was full of temptation as she said this.


    Anyang is still light, looking up at her: "Susan, maybe you don''t know, in our Chinese culture, whether it''s love or sex, we are very cautious, we would like to leave everything to our future partners."


    Susan paused, lighting the bright red lips with her hands: "well, that sounds good. If, I mean, if, I''m willing to be your next partner, would you like to? I promise, I will not mess again, I will stay with you till old, just like in the love fairy tale! You know, I''ve fallen in love with you these days... "


    Anyang feels helpless.


    It''s not that he doesn''t worry about it, but he has slept with Xiaoqian for a year, and his vision and taste have been raised for a long time. If he really wants to indulge himself, he might as well push the rabbit as a toy!


    Xiao Xueer''s figure is also very attractive, and also very delicate and lovely!


    Taking a deep breath, he said: "Susan, you are only eighteen years old, and you still have a long way to go before you are responsible for your life. During this period, you will meet many different people, who will be excellent. Don''t jump to conclusions about your life in advance."


    "It''s nineteen! Moreover, my intuition tells me that there will never be another person as special as you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang said he had nothing to say!


    ¡­¡­


    At night, he met the first federal investigator to find him in such a long time.


    To be honest, Anyang was very surprised. He thought that he showed his strength to the Secretary of defense that day, as well as his contribution to the earth''s defense. He also showed that he would stand in the same line with them to fight against Decepticons in any case. The U.S. government should not be eager to arrest him, so that he did not hide his whereabouts these days.


    But he seems to have overlooked the running institutions of the country.


    When the door was knocked, he saw through the window a pile of police cars parked outside, as well as the police with heavy weapons. It seemed that they knew their threat and aggressiveness very well, and sent such heavy fire to arrest.


    "But it''s not a delivery!""It''s really a strict law to know that you dare to die and persist in the arrest process."


    Anyang uttered a sarcastic voice, and recited the mantra with his fingers and fingers. He cast two invisible defensive spells to himself, that is, he turned around in the air with a Tang Dao in his hand and stabbed the wall next to the door directly.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 498

    [I''d like to inform all readers who support gold, staying up late is really bad for your health, so for the sake of your health, it''s better to go to bed early and get up early. It''s imperative for gold to stay up so late. Graduation piracy is too fierce, and a small number of friends who watch piracy are shameless, ridiculous and helpless. ]


    [so it''s better for you readers to avoid midnight subscription, go to bed early and get up early. If you have to subscribe in the middle of the night, please don''t go so fast. Don''t subscribe as soon as you publish. Subscribe again 10 minutes later. Ten minutes, ten minutes will be fine. Golden won''t delay too long. It will be revised in ten minutes at most It must be normal if it is updated during the day. Please forgive me ]


    [if the readers are unlucky and accidentally subscribe to the anti-theft chapter, don''t panic. Wait for ten minutes, then refresh the web page, or long press the chapter name in the client''s directory, and choose to download the chapter content again. Occasionally, the client has a bit of card. After downloading again, you need to exit to the shelf and enter the reading to update. This is the same with the mobile phone and the Client side suction, ah It''s my experience. After all, gold also pursues books. Some of the author''s friends are forced to guard against theft. Gold also has some reading experience. But as an author, gold modification will be much faster than them ]


    [I also hope to give readers better reading experience ]


    [the increase of necessary income can make gold live and make gold create better. ]


    the middle-aged people who walk on the sword are the first to take the lead, holding their finger prints. The ancient sword under their feet is divided into two parts, one is still on the foot, the other is moving with his sword finger, bringing out the nearly ten meter long blade, like a huge white shell attached to the ancient sword in an instant, rising obliquely to the sky without saying a word, and piercing the huge face in the sky.


    Now!


    The speed of the ancient sword seems to exceed the speed of sound.


    With a flash of red light in the eyes of the black smoke face on the top of the head, countless black smoke gathered in the past, blocking the powerful ancient sword and obliterating the white sword.


    The middle-aged people of Shushan sect changed their fingerprints, and the ancient sword, which had lost the ability to attack, flew back in the air and landed steadily in his hands.


    It has to be said that the combination of sword and flying sword is really handsome.


    But he turned his eyes to Anyang and squinted slightly.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, you have been here for a long time, but you haven''t been fighting with the demon king. It seems that you have some tacit understanding!"


    Anyang suddenly wrinkled: "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, Anyang Taoist friend. I hope we will have a good time fighting together. Remember, my Taoist name is Yuqing."


    "Inexplicable!"


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly cold. He remembered that he didn''t know the middle-aged person of Shushan school, and there was no intersection.


    But he didn''t think much, just kept his instinctive vigilance.


    Then there are the old Kunlun Taoist and qimiaofeng. Their attack power is far inferior to that of the real Yuqing of Shushan sect. They only reluctantly fight for contact with the evil demon king.


    They can''t do any harm, and even rely on the protection of other monks when necessary.


    Anyang then saw that the old Taoist of Qimiao peak pinched his finger and summoned a fire dragon with teeth and claws to the sky, with a great momentum.


    It''s a pity He was killed by the demon king.


    The Taoist priest of qimiaofeng was almost choked by his saliva. The disciples of qimiaofeng even ate the shit like expression, which was extremely delicate.


    Kunlun Mountain''s old way is more dignified. First of all, it tentatively cast many exorcism and Exorcism magic, or the magic with strong Kunlun flavor, but the effect is naturally not good. If there are other people in the right way who are fighting for them, they might have been killed by the demon king''s spit.


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly coagulate and stare at the front in amazement.


    I saw Kunlun Taoist priest bite off his index finger, draw a pattern of yin and yang fish with blood in his palm, then take a picture of the devil''s face in the sky, accompanied by an old but powerful shout.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound in the sky. The whole left eye of the demon king''s face was blown out of a hole by surprise. Black smoke was scattered, and the rest of the smoke was still overflowing.


    All around the Taoist priest were shocked, and they couldn''t believe to look at the Taoist priest.


    They seem to be making sure that the strike that caused great damage to the demon king just now was really made by the dying spiritual cultivator?


    This kind of attack magic is fierce and powerful. It has no track and is hard to resist. It''s also hard for many cultivation abilities that specialize in fighting to be released?


    As if I felt what they thought, Lao Dao turned to the old God''s smile: "although Lao Dao majored in heaven''s destiny, it doesn''t mean that Lao Dao can''t spell! No matter how I have lived for more than 200 years, of course, it''s not as good as Anyang Taoist friend''s means of blowing off the cigarette post. "


    The old Taoist turned around and saw Anyang take a breath of cool air, which seemed more surprising than others.


    He can''t help but wonder that the power of this heaven and earth borrowing method is not as powerful as the meteor flying out of that arm, and Anyang in his heart has the power of a world-renowned supernatural power. How could he be so out of shape?He didn''t know that Anyang could also tell the secret of Kunlun mountain.


    Yes, the secret of non communication is really true. Even Kunlun disciples can only practice it when they are in a high position.


    Anyang is surprised at this time, more is the coincidence of the beautiful female ghost and the mainland of Shenzhou.


    We need to know that one is the original world, one is the natural world, one is fabricated from imagination, and the other is true and real. There is the same magic. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    He had long known that Yan Chixia in Qiannv Youhun was born in Kunlun, and even his own cultivation method was named kunlunjue. But this Kunlun is not the same as Kunlun, and he had already verified it. Kunlun Mountain''s cultivation method is not the same as his Kunlun, and he did not find any record about "heaven and earth borrowing method" in Kunlun Mountain''s Sutra Pavilion. He thought that there would be no intersection between the two.


    Unexpectedly, reality hit his face so subtly.


    The old Taoist stared at Anyang doubtfully, but he couldn''t figure out what he thought in his heart. He could not help but deal with the counterattack of the demon king and said: "Anyang Taoist friend?"


    Anyang suddenly woke up: "Oh! It''s nothing. Just now I was in a trance. Be careful, Taoist friends. Don''t be distracted! "


    The old Taoist just nodded and continued to fight with the demon king.


    Several Taoist experts standing on the cloud top looked on coldly. If the demon king threatened the Taoist priest and some of his elders, they would stop him.


    Anyang didn''t do it either.


    They need these celestial practitioners to fully contact with the demon king of the evil way, and the best way is to have the same fate path, so as to be more conducive to the next battle against demons.


    Up to the end of the day, near dusk, the sun''s light is getting darker and darker, casting a moving color in the distant sky, but the gorgeous agitation of the sky is far from resting.


    Several Tiandao practitioners have been exhausted, but the demon king has become more and more brave. Several times, he almost seized the opportunity to kill the power of an ethereal peak, and even some people have quit the battle because of injuries.


    It was at this time that the old Kunlun Taoist priest suddenly retreated, gasped, and looked back at the darkened sky.


    This kind of fight is still too much for their kind of spiritual practitioners.


    "That''s enough. It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t let him delay any more, or the Yin Qi will surround you and you will be afraid of change!"


    Hearing what he said, only three old guys of Qimiao peak took back their hands and retreated.


    Although Lao Dao was born in Kunlun, he still spoke with dignity because of his age.


    At the same time, other great powers from the immortal mountain cave and the hermits who are traveling outside are all aiming at the ferocious faces of the sky.


    The most typical one is Yuqing of Shushan school, that is, the middle-aged man who flies the imperial sword.


    "Thousands of swords!"


    An ancient sword suddenly incarnates in countless forms, which is not as exaggerated as thousands of other swords, but it also seems to be dense, all following Yuqing''s sword fingers.


    Brush!


    The ancient sword gathered together and roared up. It suddenly collided with the black smoke. The sword body broke through the blockade like a boat going upstream, but it was hit back by the black smoke. It even broke up. It turned into white light spot and disappeared in the air on the spot. However, the sword flow did not stop. It still collided with the black smoke.


    Until hundreds of ancient swords only have one last handle, and finally fly back under the call of Yuqing. They are still spinning in the air, as if they were knocked down, but they are firmly in his hands.


    This movement is a little less immortal, but a little more natural.


    It seems that as Anyang thought, Shushan school is all shushushushumaniacs. If it''s modern, it has to charm thousands of girls. Well, maybe it can also charm young men.


    The face in the sky spits out another black smoke, but collides with the upward flame column of an eminent man. A black smoke screen is formed in an instant, blocking the ten thousand golden lights of a Taoist, and it also spreads out countless black smoke and rushes to the righteous people, sweeping and surging.


    It''s a pure spell fight.


    It''s appalling that the evil demon king, with one to many and multi-faceted spells, is still fighting against his spells.


    But after all, it''s two fists and four hands. The demon king can block one, two or even three, but he can''t block so many Taishang in Xianshan cave and the high people who travel in the world.


    "Click and wipe!"


    A bright flash of lightning came down, right in the middle of the black smoke, which distorted the face instantly.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.


    In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 499

    Optimus Prime with all his Autobots.


    In a series of mechanical sounds, five cars on the scene have turned into five tall robots.


    The Bumblebee and jazz injuries have been repaired.


    Anyang frowned. Did all of you come out? It''s too much.


    He looked behind them and saw a simple bell in his hand.


    Optimus Prime found his action and understood his scruples. He said calmly, "don''t worry, this is your talk with me about the rest of the Decepticons. It''s also related to the safety of the earth. They won''t trouble you at this time."


    Anyang nodded, but still didn''t put the bell away.


    Optimus Prime took a deep breath and said, "we heard about yesterday. You''re too radical. You''ve killed too much. You had the ability to leave calmly, but you chose to kill them."


    Anyang''s eyes were light: "take your time and leave. Then, they catch up with you again and run away again. Do you want to be a wanted man hiding everywhere? That''s not my style. I''m not you. I can''t tolerate the enemy! "


    Optimus Prime solemnly said: "but they are only ordered to act!"


    Anyang calmly replied, "this is not the reason."


    The iron sheet beside him came to Anyang, and his steps roared. He held a metal cigar as big as a small steel cannon in his mouth, bent down and patted Anyang on the shoulder, and said in a dull and hoarse voice: "I support you, so we should do this. Those white eyed wolves, if they don''t show them how powerful they are, they don''t know how to be generous. They don''t even know how to repay their kindness. They are just a savage race! ¡±


    the ambulance immediately agreed: "I think so, too."


    They both fought side by side with Anyang on the highway crossing half a month ago!


    Optimus Prime looked around them and said in silence, "this is your personal problem. I can''t persuade you, but I believe you won''t harm the world, so let''s say what we should say."


    Anyang nodded: "I have something to ask you for help."


    Optimus Prime also posed as a leader, as if to say a big truth: "we are comrades in arms, and we will deliver our lives to each other. If I can do what you say, I will do my best, even if I can''t do it, I will give my strength."


    Anyang sipped his mouth: "well, you know the civilization form of my planet is the coexistence of super power and technology. We are very interested in the development of civilization in the outside world. So I hope I can get the technology of Cybertron from you, which has a great reference for our civilization and can also promote the development of civilization in my world. "


    Optimus Prime silently thought for a moment, nodded and said, "that''s OK. I promise you in the name of Optimus Prime."


    He paused and said: "from your weapons, we can see that your world has not only mysterious energy magic, but also the more developed military technology level of Cybertron. I have nothing to hide from you. Apart from some secret technologies and some technologies about transformers, I can provide you with all technologies including warships and space warplanes."


    Anyang said sincerely, "thank you. I think we will be the most loyal comrades in arms. If you are in trouble in the process of fighting against Decepticons, please call me and I can provide support at any time."


    "You''re welcome."


    Anyang stopped and said, "there is another thing I want to tell you."


    "Oh?"


    Optimus turned to look at him.


    Anyang calmly asked: "how do you feel working with human beings these days?"


    After thinking about it, Optimus Prime said slowly, "we have formed secret forces with their special forces. We have rounded up the remaining forces of Decepticons twice. We have made an agreement to share all intelligence. This is a win-win cooperation."


    Anyang sneered, "do you think they really shared all the information with you?"


    Optimus Prime frowned. "What do you want to say?"


    Anyang organized the following language, saying: "in Ukraine, there is a nuclear power plant called Chernobyl, which was once considered to be one of the safest nuclear power plants in the world, but it exploded in 1986 and is still a nuclear pollution exclusion zone."


    "Go on!"


    "There''s a pillar of energy in Chernobyl. Yes, it''s the pillar of energy used by your spacecraft. This pillar of energy is obtained by the Soviet mission to the moon. That spacecraft is called the ark!"


    "Ark!"


    Optimus Prime was shocked at once, and his tone was hasty!


    Ark is a long lost spaceship. In the course of the original battle of Cybertron, the former leader of Autobot, Yu tianenemy, drove it away from Cybertron, and finally lost contact. How could that spaceship appear here!


    He was puzzled.


    Anyang nodded to confirm the fact: "yes, that''s the ark you think of. If conditions permit, you can go to Chernobyl. That energy pillar is still stored in the nuclear power plant. And the United States discovered the crashed ark many years ago in the Apollo manned moon landing program, but they have been hiding it from the world, including you. "Optimus Prime asked heavily: "the natural enemy..."


    Anyang affirmatively said, "it''s in that spaceship, too!"


    Optimus Prime was silent for a while, without questioning, but said solemnly, "Bumblebee, let our spaceship come to earth, it seems that we need to go to the place Anyang said."


    The rescue station came out and said: "Optimus Prime, you are so anxious that you have neglected a little bit. So don''t hold too much hope. Even if the natural enemy is still on the ark, after so many years, he has already died of energy exhaustion."


    Optimus Prime shakes his head and looks up to the sky: "it''s very important for Autobots to resist the natural enemies. We must find him!"


    Anyang listened quietly and suddenly sipped his lips and said, "in fact, the earth and transformers have a deep relationship. The Fallen King Kong came to the solar system many years ago. He built a solar needle on this planet to destroy the sun and gain energy, but other leaders who arrived later stopped his destruction."


    "What?"


    "To put it simply, the ancient leaders sacrificed themselves to prevent the Fallen King Kong from destroying the solar system and sealed the necessary energy matrix (also known as the leadership module) for starting the solar needle."


    "How do you know so well!"


    "My world has been watching you for a long time, but you don''t know it."


    "Do you know the exact location of the energy matrix?"


    Optimus Prime''s tone was a little hasty.


    The energy matrix has the ability to reactivate dead transformer fires!


    If he finds the energy matrix, he can revive any transformer.


    "There''s a city in southern Jordan called Amman. There''s an ancient city called Petra. The tomb of the leader and the energy matrix are there. If you need it, I''ll take you there."


    "Do Decepticons know about this?"


    "They know the energy matrix and the sun needle. This will be their next plot, but they don''t know the specific location. They need some time to develop this plot. Before that, we can quietly get the energy matrix."


    Optimus took a deep breath: "well, when the ship reaches the earth, we will start!"


    Anyang nodded.


    He would also like to see the beauty of space and experience the weightlessness of the moon. Unfortunately, there is no mature space navigation technology in the end of the world. At most, it''s just to carry astronauts to the sky for investigation. Parlance''s technology is enough. The temple used to have the level of star wars and colonization, but now only the Tianbing mecha is left. Although the technology content of this device is high, it was designed to deal with the Mechanical creatures on the ground at the beginning, and there is no performance related to Star flight and combat.


    Optimus Prime looked at him solemnly again and said, "thank you, my friend."


    Anyang chuckled, "you''re welcome."


    He hasn''t told Optimus Prime about the rebellion.


    Anyang beckoned, and a black locomotive came and stopped in front of him.


    At the same time, five robots have become cool cars, with him driving away from the abandoned factory.


    Anyang suddenly found out that someone was monitoring outside. The more acute intuition and five senses often made many dangers nowhere to hide. But he didn''t pay much attention to it this time. He glanced lightly and let the man go.


    I think we just showed our strength, and now we are cooperating with Optimus Prime to deal with the Decepticon conspiracy. No matter how, it is a good thing for the safety of the earth. The U.S. government is not so unintelligent and immediately committed itself.


    In the evening.


    On a beautiful plain, the road in front is winding, accompanied by a river reflecting the glow of dusk, several cars of different shapes are parked in disorder, beside which there is a black locomotive, bathed in the golden red light at the same time.


    When Optimus Prime turned into a robot, he stood at the top of the 10 meters high and straightened up.


    "I, Optimus Prime, am here to summon all the Autobots in exile in the universe. We are here, waiting!"


    Anyang sits cross legged on the black SUV in the form of iron sheet, looks up at the sunset in the distance, and suddenly sees a flaming light falling from the sky, even if it is not set by the stars, it is still bright and gorgeous.


    Optimus slowly turned around: "the spacecraft has come to earth, we need to go to the area you said."


    Anyang nodded and jumped from the top of the iron sheet.


    In a flash, a roar sounded.


    Five cars and a man on a scooter raced off along the driveway, chasing the light of the setting sun.


    Night had fallen, and they stopped in a depression.


    In the distance is a spaceship with standard shape, full of science fiction. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is already huge and has a bigger body than buildings. But in the age of big star river, it should only be a means of substitution.


    Looking up at the ship, Optimus Prime turned his head and said, "Sir, you are in charge of negotiating with mankind. We are going to another country called Ukraine. We are also going to dock the ship, which requires a pass and permission."The knight nodded, "make sure you finish the task!"


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 500

    [I''d like to inform all readers who support gold, staying up late is really bad for your health, so for the sake of your health, it''s better to go to bed early and get up early. It''s imperative for gold to stay up so late. Graduation piracy is too fierce, and a small number of friends who watch piracy are shameless, ridiculous and helpless. ]


    [so it''s better for you readers to avoid midnight subscription, go to bed early and get up early. If you have to subscribe in the middle of the night, please don''t go so fast. Don''t subscribe as soon as you publish. Subscribe again 10 minutes later. Ten minutes, ten minutes will be fine. Golden won''t delay too long. It will be revised in ten minutes at most It must be normal if it is updated during the day. Please forgive me ]


    [if the readers are unlucky and accidentally subscribe to the anti-theft chapter, don''t panic. Wait for ten minutes, then refresh the web page, or long press the chapter name in the client''s directory, and choose to download the chapter content again. Occasionally, the client has a bit of card. After downloading again, you need to exit to the shelf and enter the reading to update. This is the same with the mobile phone and the Client side suction, ah It''s my experience. After all, gold also pursues books. Some of the author''s friends are forced to guard against theft. Gold also has some reading experience. But as an author, gold modification will be much faster than them ]


    [I also hope to give readers better reading experience ]


    [the increase of necessary income can make gold live and make gold create better. ]


    the middle-aged people who walk on the sword are the first to take the lead, holding their finger prints. The ancient sword under their feet is divided into two parts, one is still on the foot, the other is moving with his sword finger, bringing out the nearly ten meter long blade, like a huge white shell attached to the ancient sword in an instant, rising obliquely to the sky without saying a word, and piercing the huge face in the sky.


    Now!


    The speed of the ancient sword seems to exceed the speed of sound.


    With a flash of red light in the eyes of the black smoke face on the top of the head, countless black smoke gathered in the past, blocking the powerful ancient sword and obliterating the white sword.


    The middle-aged people of Shushan sect changed their fingerprints, and the ancient sword, which had lost the ability to attack, flew back in the air and landed steadily in his hands.


    It has to be said that the combination of sword and flying sword is really handsome.


    But he turned his eyes to Anyang and squinted slightly.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, you have been here for a long time, but you haven''t been fighting with the demon king. It seems that you have some tacit understanding!"


    Anyang suddenly wrinkled: "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, Anyang Taoist friend. I hope we will have a good time fighting together. Remember, my Taoist name is Yuqing."


    "Inexplicable!"


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly cold. He remembered that he didn''t know the middle-aged person of Shushan school, and there was no intersection.


    But he didn''t think much, just kept his instinctive vigilance.


    Then there are the old Kunlun Taoist and qimiaofeng. Their attack power is far inferior to that of the real Yuqing of Shushan sect. They only reluctantly fight for contact with the evil demon king.


    They can''t do any harm, and even rely on the protection of other monks when necessary.


    Anyang then saw that the old Taoist of Qimiao peak pinched his finger and summoned a fire dragon with teeth and claws to the sky, with a great momentum.


    It''s a pity He was killed by the demon king.


    The Taoist priest of qimiaofeng was almost choked by his saliva. The disciples of qimiaofeng even ate the shit like expression, which was extremely delicate.


    Kunlun Mountain''s old way is more dignified. First of all, it tentatively cast many exorcism and Exorcism magic, or the magic with strong Kunlun flavor, but the effect is naturally not good. If there are other people in the right way who are fighting for them, they might have been killed by the demon king''s spit.


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly coagulate and stare at the front in amazement.


    I saw Kunlun Taoist priest bite off his index finger, draw a pattern of yin and yang fish with blood in his palm, then take a picture of the devil''s face in the sky, accompanied by an old but powerful shout.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound in the sky. The whole left eye of the demon king''s face was blown out of a hole by surprise. Black smoke was scattered, and the rest of the smoke was still overflowing.


    All around the Taoist priest were shocked, and they couldn''t believe to look at the Taoist priest.


    They seem to be making sure that the strike that caused great damage to the demon king just now was really made by the dying spiritual cultivator?


    This kind of attack magic is fierce and powerful. It has no track and is hard to resist. It''s also hard for many cultivation abilities that specialize in fighting to be released?


    As if I felt what they thought, Lao Dao turned to the old God''s smile: "although Lao Dao majored in heaven''s destiny, it doesn''t mean that Lao Dao can''t spell! No matter how I have lived for more than 200 years, of course, it''s not as good as Anyang Taoist friend''s means of blowing off the cigarette post. "


    The old Taoist turned around and saw Anyang take a breath of cool air, which seemed more surprising than others.


    He can''t help but wonder that the power of this heaven and earth borrowing method is not as powerful as the meteor flying out of that arm, and Anyang in his heart has the power of a world-renowned supernatural power. How could he be so out of shape?He didn''t know that Anyang could also tell the secret of Kunlun mountain.


    Yes, the secret of non communication is really true. Even Kunlun disciples can only practice it when they are in a high position.


    Anyang is surprised at this time, more is the coincidence of the beautiful female ghost and the mainland of Shenzhou.


    We need to know that one is the original world, one is the natural world, one is fabricated from imagination, and the other is true and real. There is the same magic. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    He had long known that Yan Chixia in Qiannv Youhun was born in Kunlun, and even his own cultivation method was named kunlunjue. But this Kunlun is not the same as Kunlun, and he had already verified it. Kunlun Mountain''s cultivation method is not the same as his Kunlun, and he did not find any record about "heaven and earth borrowing method" in Kunlun Mountain''s Sutra Pavilion. He thought that there would be no intersection between the two.


    Unexpectedly, reality hit his face so subtly.


    The old Taoist stared at Anyang doubtfully, but he couldn''t figure out what he thought in his heart. He could not help but deal with the counterattack of the demon king and said: "Anyang Taoist friend?"


    Anyang suddenly woke up: "Oh! It''s nothing. Just now I was in a trance. Be careful, Taoist friends. Don''t be distracted! "


    The old Taoist just nodded and continued to fight with the demon king.


    Several Taoist experts standing on the cloud top looked on coldly. If the demon king threatened the Taoist priest and some of his elders, they would stop him.


    Anyang didn''t do it either.


    They need these celestial practitioners to fully contact with the demon king of the evil way, and the best way is to have the same fate path, so as to be more conducive to the next battle against demons.


    Up to the end of the day, near dusk, the sun''s light is getting darker and darker, casting a moving color in the distant sky, but the gorgeous agitation of the sky is far from resting.


    Several Tiandao practitioners have been exhausted, but the demon king has become more and more brave. Several times, he almost seized the opportunity to kill the power of an ethereal peak, and even some people have quit the battle because of injuries.


    It was at this time that the old Kunlun Taoist priest suddenly retreated, gasped, and looked back at the darkened sky.


    This kind of fight is still too much for their kind of spiritual practitioners.


    "That''s enough. It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t let him delay any more, or the Yin Qi will surround you and you will be afraid of change!"


    Hearing what he said, only three old guys of Qimiao peak took back their hands and retreated.


    Although Lao Dao was born in Kunlun, he still spoke with dignity because of his age.


    At the same time, other great powers from the immortal mountain cave and the hermits who are traveling outside are all aiming at the ferocious faces of the sky.


    The most typical one is Yuqing of Shushan school, that is, the middle-aged man who flies the imperial sword.


    "Thousands of swords!"


    An ancient sword suddenly incarnates in countless forms, which is not as exaggerated as thousands of other swords, but it also seems to be dense, all following Yuqing''s sword fingers.


    Brush!


    The ancient sword gathered together and roared up. It suddenly collided with the black smoke. The sword body broke through the blockade like a boat going upstream, but it was hit back by the black smoke. It even broke up. It turned into white light spot and disappeared in the air on the spot. However, the sword flow did not stop. It still collided with the black smoke.


    Until hundreds of ancient swords only have one last handle, and finally fly back under the call of Yuqing. They are still spinning in the air, as if they were knocked down, but they are firmly in his hands.


    This movement is a little less immortal, but a little more natural.


    It seems that as Anyang thought, Shushan school is all shushushushumaniacs. If it''s modern, it has to charm thousands of girls. Well, maybe it can also charm young men.


    The face in the sky spits out another black smoke, but collides with the upward flame column of an eminent man. A black smoke screen is formed in an instant, blocking the ten thousand golden lights of a Taoist, and it also spreads out countless black smoke and rushes to the righteous people, sweeping and surging.


    It''s a pure spell fight.


    It''s appalling that the evil demon king, with one to many and multi-faceted spells, is still fighting against his spells.


    But after all, it''s two fists and four hands. The demon king can block one, two or even three, but he can''t block so many Taishang in Xianshan cave and the high people who travel in the world.


    "Click and wipe!"


    A bright flash of lightning came down, right in the middle of the black smoke, which distorted the face instantly.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.


    In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )´íÎó´úÂ루54000£©£º·­ÒëÄÚÈÝΪ¿Õ£¬Çë¼ì²éÄúµÄ²É¼¯¹æÔòÊÇ·ñÕýÈ·£¬³öÏÖ±¾´íÎó¿ÉÄÜÈí¼þδ²É¼¯µ½ÄÚÈÝ¡£

 Chapter 501

    Optimus Prime solemnly holds in his hand the transmission control column sealed by the enemy at his own expense, and stoops to pick up the enemy who has been sleeping for many years. He turns around and walks to the spaceship step by step, and no longer cares about the warship.


    Anyang did a good scan of the cockpit before turning to follow them.


    The limbs of the natural enemy can''t be lowered, but they are still very huge. He has light and strong armor. Even though he is old, he is still powerful. No wonder he can abuse Optimus Prime in the plot.


    On the one hand, the main reason why Optimus Prime came to the moon so far is to welcome back the great leader of the Autobots. However, the main thing is the transport pillar technology carried on the ark. This technology was once thought to help Autobots win the war, but the enemies who developed it did not put it into practice and escaped from Cybertron on the ark.


    The locomotive followed him and left the warship.


    Walk through the barren surface of the moon, return to the spacecraft, and soon lift off again.


    The earth.


    Anyang didn''t care how Optimus Prime wanted to place the natural enemy. He couldn''t let him in these things. He only knew that Optimus Prime seemed to temporarily entrust the body of the natural enemy to the U.S. military, so he asked for a long vacation and went to Jordan with him.


    This time, they didn''t take the airship. After all, it was too ostentatious. Here is still the earth of human beings. So they chose a relatively gentle and easy to accept way. They first arrived in Giza, Egypt, and then drove there.


    Anyang naturally has no opinion. He is not in a hurry. What''s more, the scenery along the way is very distinctive.


    The magnificent pyramids, the tall Sphinx, the camels linked into a line with a piece of yellow desert on the earth are undoubtedly another kind of customs with a strong culture, a journey difficult to experience.


    After a lot of delay, I finally arrived at Petra.


    Petra ancient city is located in the southern desert of Jordan, belonging to the capital Amman, but it is more than 200 kilometers away from Amman. It is a very popular historical ancient city in Jordan, and also one of the most famous historic areas.


    It was also selected as the seven wonders of the world on July 8, 2007!


    The only way to Petra is a 1.5-kilometer-long narrow canyon passage. When entering the canyon, you can see many holes on the rock wall. These are some tombstones made of rock drilling. According to the identity of the burials, the specifications are different, and the patterns of carvings are different. There is a thick ancient culture everywhere.


    When I walk through this passage, everything will be bright.


    Inexplicable shock filled the mind.


    In the sunshine, it is a huge Romanesque palace carved by the mountain. Shock and surprise come together. People standing there will look very small and feel very tall. You can''t help holding your breath.


    It''s hard to imagine the wisdom and perseverance of the ancients thousands of years ago to make such a magnificent building!


    Anyang stands in front of the ancient city, looking up at the buildings ahead.


    This is the core of the ancient city, a large square carved almost entirely on rocks.


    On the front of the square stands a haznah hall, which is about 40 meters high and 30 meters wide, meaning "the treasury". It is said that the wealth of the kings of Petra has been collected in the legend. It is also said that it is a mausoleum, whether it is so unknown or not. But in the setting of the world of transformers, it is the place of the three kings in the mysterious text, the tomb of the elders of transformers.


    There are six Romanesque pillars in the hall of haznach, which are divided into two layers, up to the top of the cave. The beams and eaves are carved with fine and complicated patterns. The rocks are of coral and ruby red color, shining in the sun.


    This is a city hidden in the canyon. The special landform makes it present a beautiful color. Surrounded by cliffs and cliffs, the city wall is almost natural. Of course, there are few left after weathering and disintegration.


    Petra of nabatai is still a mystery. It once gathered all the prosperity and grandeur of the world, but it seems to disappear in the long river of history overnight. There are no bones, no ancient books, and no clue left. Only some pictures and texts carved on the cliff have not been deciphered. Only a whole stone city is for modern people to think about and explore Suo, like the whole civilization in the history of the earth, does not leave a trace.


    To this end, Anyang''s mouth was drawn.


    Although he didn''t know the real world''s Petra mystery, it was obvious that in the setting of the world, it was probably related to the fight between the two camps of Cybertron. Anyway, what unsolved mystery in the blockbuster was the sins of these extraordinary people.


    Optimus Prime passed by him. He had been standing here for a while because of Anyang''s wandering.


    Maybe the U.S. government negotiated with the Jordanian government in advance, or for some other reason, there was no one in the tourist resort that should have been full of people, and the vicissitudes of its history were more important in the lonely desolation.


    The tin reminded him, "it''s time to move, Anyang."


    Anyang immediately returned to his mind and ended his gaze at this historical and cultural site. As they walked into the gate of the palace together, they stopped just when they crossed the gate post and entered the gate, and turned to look at the stone wall on the left."What do you find?" Optimus asked


    Anyang didn''t answer, but changed his fingerprints and murmured. In a blink of an eye, the stone wall turned into yellow sand falling all over the sky, revealing a wall composed of huge metal columns engraved with mysterious symbols. Through the gap, you can see the deep interior.


    Optimus opened his eyes immediately.


    With heavy steps, he approached, half crouched and caressed the symbols, muttering to himself, "the words of the leader, the elders are really sleeping here, saluting the great victims, you are guarding the peace."


    Suddenly, with a solemn face, Optimus Prime stood up directly, raised his right arm and quickly deformed it. In the hot metal sound, it turned into a long gun tube: "you back, I need to get the energy matrix out of here."


    Anyang is very conscious of the retreat.


    There is no doubt that he is suffering from pain in his heart.


    since it was discovered by Swiss travelers in 1812, there has been an endless stream of archaeologists. However, those archaeologists who are supported by the state and have a huge team and precise instruments are not able to find the remains at the door.


    Do civil servants eat dry food?


    it''s not as good as going to the public to eat public meals. If you change the school''s elite, you will dig out the remains of the ruins and sell them. Then you won''t let people make complaints about them.


    Optimus Prime looks more solemn, aiming at the metal pillars in front: "offended, ancestors!"


    Immediately -


    boom!


    The blue light emitted by the barrel is a rare energy weapon in the movie version of transformers. It directly hits the huge metal pillars, and in an instant, it tears out a huge wound in front of it, which is far away from the hole made by the hornet''s cannon in the plot.


    Anyang looks inside, and the penetrating light shows everything clearly.


    This is a space supported by five huge robots. The metal pillars engraved with mysterious symbols at the door just now are the fingers of one of the robots. The head, chest and limbs of the robot can also be seen inside.


    "Is this the grave of the elders, the leaders?"


    Anyang mumbled and went in.


    There is no doubt that they were all dead.


    When Optimus Prime stooped in, he saw the energy matrix lying quietly in the middle. It was an irregular metal dagger with reverse bending at both ends. It was about a foot long. It didn''t seem to be corroded for so many years.


    But Anyang knows that if ordinary people touch it, it will fall to ashes.


    "Leadership module."


    Optimus Prime said in a low voice, bowed down and stretched out his hand, but his fingers had not yet touched the energy matrix, and the hollow in the center of the matrix immediately lit up with blue light. As his fingers floated, the state was very magical.


    In the original plot, Sam is not so simple. After the matrix is turned into ashes, he stubbornly collects the matrix residual sand, and finally obtains the recognition of the matrix through unremitting efforts to recast the ashes into daggers. It can be said that he has gone through many difficulties and dangers.


    However, when Optimus Prime is an elder, he is born a leader. It is not surprising that he can pick up the leadership module.


    A click.


    The armor on Optimus Prime''s chest is open, revealing the fire in the center. He holds the energy matrix, pushes it to his chest, and the energy matrix flies into his chest, merges with his fire, and then the armor is closed.


    "Thank you, Anyang."


    "You''re welcome. You''ve helped me a lot."


    "Let''s get ready to leave."


    "Good!"


    A group of people walked out of the ancient city and drove far away in the desert.


    "Optimus Prime, I know that Yu Tiandi is your teacher, and he is a great leader in your heart. He has made great contributions to the Autobots, but I still want to remind you that at the beginning, Yu Tiandi developed the transmission technology, which could have made you Autobots win the war, but at this critical moment, he chose to carry all the transmission pillars to escape cyberspace Tan, this behavior itself is very suspicious, so when you revive him, you need to be careful. "


    "No, the natural enemies will not betray us!"


    "I''m just reminding you."


    "I know, I can understand. Thank you for your kindness, Anyang, but I believe in my teacher."


    Anyang sips her mouth and stops talking.


    He returned to the metal, the most comfortable station wagon compared to a truck sports car and Hummer.


    Us, a base.


    The criminal wanted by the FBI came here to watch the resurrection of the natural enemy. He was surrounded by military force, but he was very calm in the face of the countless muzzles. On the contrary, the human army did not dare to shoot him at will.


    Optimus Prime solemnly looks at the natural enemies on the opposite side, waves to open his chest armor, takes out the energy matrix, and controls the matrix floating in the air with his hands only, and then inserts it hard into the natural enemies'' chest, and the dazzling light immediately blooms.


    "Zizi..."


    The body of the natural enemy began to shake sharply.Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 502

    [I''d like to inform all readers who support gold, staying up late is really bad for your health, so for the sake of your health, it''s better to go to bed early and get up early. It''s imperative for gold to stay up so late. Graduation piracy is too fierce, and a small number of friends who watch piracy are shameless, ridiculous and helpless. ]


    [so it''s better for you readers to avoid midnight subscription, go to bed early and get up early. If you have to subscribe in the middle of the night, please don''t go so fast. Don''t subscribe as soon as you publish. Subscribe again 10 minutes later. Ten minutes, ten minutes will be fine. Golden won''t delay too long. It will be revised in ten minutes at most It must be normal if it is updated during the day. Please forgive me ]


    [if the readers are unlucky and accidentally subscribe to the anti-theft chapter, don''t panic. Wait for ten minutes, then refresh the web page, or long press the chapter name in the client''s directory, and choose to download the chapter content again. Occasionally, the client has a bit of card. After downloading again, you need to exit to the shelf and enter the reading to update. This is the same with the mobile phone and the Client side suction, ah It''s my experience. After all, gold also pursues books. Some of the author''s friends are forced to guard against theft. Gold also has some reading experience. But as an author, gold modification will be much faster than them ]


    [I also hope to give readers better reading experience ]


    [the increase of necessary income can make gold live and make gold create better. ]


    the middle-aged people who walk on the sword are the first to take the lead, holding their finger prints. The ancient sword under their feet is divided into two parts, one is still on the foot, the other is moving with his sword finger, bringing out the nearly ten meter long blade, like a huge white shell attached to the ancient sword in an instant, rising obliquely to the sky without saying a word, and piercing the huge face in the sky.


    Now!


    The speed of the ancient sword seems to exceed the speed of sound.


    With a flash of red light in the eyes of the black smoke face on the top of the head, countless black smoke gathered in the past, blocking the powerful ancient sword and obliterating the white sword.


    The middle-aged people of Shushan sect changed their fingerprints, and the ancient sword, which had lost the ability to attack, flew back in the air and landed steadily in his hands.


    It has to be said that the combination of sword and flying sword is really handsome.


    But he turned his eyes to Anyang and squinted slightly.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, you have been here for a long time, but you haven''t been fighting with the demon king. It seems that you have some tacit understanding!"


    Anyang suddenly wrinkled: "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, Anyang Taoist friend. I hope we will have a good time fighting together. Remember, my Taoist name is Yuqing."


    "Inexplicable!"


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly cold. He remembered that he didn''t know the middle-aged person of Shushan school, and there was no intersection.


    But he didn''t think much, just kept his instinctive vigilance.


    Then there are the old Kunlun Taoist and qimiaofeng. Their attack power is far inferior to that of the real Yuqing of Shushan sect. They only reluctantly fight for contact with the evil demon king.


    They can''t do any harm, and even rely on the protection of other monks when necessary.


    Anyang then saw that the old Taoist of Qimiao peak pinched his finger and summoned a fire dragon with teeth and claws to the sky, with a great momentum.


    It''s a pity He was killed by the demon king.


    The Taoist priest of qimiaofeng was almost choked by his saliva. The disciples of qimiaofeng even ate the shit like expression, which was extremely delicate.


    Kunlun Mountain''s old way is more dignified. First of all, it tentatively cast many exorcism and Exorcism magic, or the magic with strong Kunlun flavor, but the effect is naturally not good. If there are other people in the right way who are fighting for them, they might have been killed by the demon king''s spit.


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly coagulate and stare at the front in amazement.


    I saw Kunlun Taoist priest bite off his index finger, draw a pattern of yin and yang fish with blood in his palm, then take a picture of the devil''s face in the sky, accompanied by an old but powerful shout.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound in the sky. The whole left eye of the demon king''s face was blown out of a hole by surprise. Black smoke was scattered, and the rest of the smoke was still overflowing.


    All around the Taoist priest were shocked, and they couldn''t believe to look at the Taoist priest.


    They seem to be making sure that the strike that caused great damage to the demon king just now was really made by the dying spiritual cultivator?


    This kind of attack magic is fierce and powerful. It has no track and is hard to resist. It''s also hard for many cultivation abilities that specialize in fighting to be released?


    As if I felt what they thought, Lao Dao turned to the old God''s smile: "although Lao Dao majored in heaven''s destiny, it doesn''t mean that Lao Dao can''t spell! No matter how I have lived for more than 200 years, of course, it''s not as good as Anyang Taoist friend''s means of blowing off the cigarette post. "


    The old Taoist turned around and saw Anyang take a breath of cool air, which seemed more surprising than others.


    He can''t help but wonder that the power of this heaven and earth borrowing method is not as powerful as the meteor flying out of that arm, and Anyang in his heart has the power of a world-renowned supernatural power. How could he be so out of shape?He didn''t know that Anyang could also tell the secret of Kunlun mountain.


    Yes, the secret of non communication is really true. Even Kunlun disciples can only practice it when they are in a high position.


    Anyang is surprised at this time, more is the coincidence of the beautiful female ghost and the mainland of Shenzhou.


    We need to know that one is the original world, one is the natural world, one is fabricated from imagination, and the other is true and real. There is the same magic. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    He had long known that Yan Chixia in Qiannv Youhun was born in Kunlun, and even his own cultivation method was named kunlunjue. But this Kunlun is not the same as Kunlun, and he had already verified it. Kunlun Mountain''s cultivation method is not the same as his Kunlun, and he did not find any record about "heaven and earth borrowing method" in Kunlun Mountain''s Sutra Pavilion. He thought that there would be no intersection between the two.


    Unexpectedly, reality hit his face so subtly.


    The old Taoist stared at Anyang doubtfully, but he couldn''t figure out what he thought in his heart. He could not help but deal with the counterattack of the demon king and said: "Anyang Taoist friend?"


    Anyang suddenly woke up: "Oh! It''s nothing. Just now I was in a trance. Be careful, Taoist friends. Don''t be distracted! "


    The old Taoist just nodded and continued to fight with the demon king.


    Several Taoist experts standing on the cloud top looked on coldly. If the demon king threatened the Taoist priest and some of his elders, they would stop him.


    Anyang didn''t do it either.


    They need these celestial practitioners to fully contact with the demon king of the evil way, and the best way is to have the same fate path, so as to be more conducive to the next battle against demons.


    Up to the end of the day, near dusk, the sun''s light is getting darker and darker, casting a moving color in the distant sky, but the gorgeous agitation of the sky is far from resting.


    Several Tiandao practitioners have been exhausted, but the demon king has become more and more brave. Several times, he almost seized the opportunity to kill the power of an ethereal peak, and even some people have quit the battle because of injuries.


    It was at this time that the old Kunlun Taoist priest suddenly retreated, gasped, and looked back at the darkened sky.


    This kind of fight is still too much for their kind of spiritual practitioners.


    "That''s enough. It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t let him delay any more, or the Yin Qi will surround you and you will be afraid of change!"


    Hearing what he said, only three old guys of Qimiao peak took back their hands and retreated.


    Although Lao Dao was born in Kunlun, he still spoke with dignity because of his age.


    At the same time, other great powers from the immortal mountain cave and the hermits who are traveling outside are all aiming at the ferocious faces of the sky.


    The most typical one is Yuqing of Shushan school, that is, the middle-aged man who flies the imperial sword.


    "Thousands of swords!"


    An ancient sword suddenly incarnates in countless forms, which is not as exaggerated as thousands of other swords, but it also seems to be dense, all following Yuqing''s sword fingers.


    Brush!


    The ancient sword gathered together and roared up. It suddenly collided with the black smoke. The sword body broke through the blockade like a boat going upstream, but it was hit back by the black smoke. It even broke up. It turned into white light spot and disappeared in the air on the spot. However, the sword flow did not stop. It still collided with the black smoke.


    Until hundreds of ancient swords only have one last handle, and finally fly back under the call of Yuqing. They are still spinning in the air, as if they were knocked down, but they are firmly in his hands.


    This movement is a little less immortal, but a little more natural.


    It seems that as Anyang thought, Shushan school is all shushushushumaniacs. If it''s modern, it has to charm thousands of girls. Well, maybe it can also charm young men.


    The face in the sky spits out another black smoke, but collides with the upward flame column of an eminent man. A black smoke screen is formed in an instant, blocking the ten thousand golden lights of a Taoist, and it also spreads out countless black smoke and rushes to the righteous people, sweeping and surging.


    It''s a pure spell fight.


    It''s appalling that the evil demon king, with one to many and multi-faceted spells, is still fighting against his spells.


    But after all, it''s two fists and four hands. The demon king can block one, two or even three, but he can''t block so many Taishang in Xianshan cave and the high people who travel in the world.


    "Click and wipe!"


    A bright flash of lightning came down, right in the middle of the black smoke, which distorted the face instantly.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.


    In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )´íÎó´úÂ루54000£©£º·­ÒëÄÚÈÝΪ¿Õ£¬Çë¼ì²éÄúµÄ²É¼¯¹æÔòÊÇ·ñÕýÈ·£¬³öÏÖ±¾´íÎó¿ÉÄÜÈí¼þδ²É¼¯µ½ÄÚÈÝ¡£

 Chapter 503

    Flames and craters crisscross the road. From time to time, there are buildings torn up by transformers'' hand to hand fighting, or vehicles simply flattened. Gravel and cars turned into scrap iron stand in the way of communication. People are far from close.


    There was chaos all around.


    Anyang immediately took a deep breath and retreated quietly, covering his whole body with silver white armor.


    These days, the images of fighting side by side with iron sheet came to his mind.


    There is no tacit understanding, but there is no wrong cooperation. Out of a good sense of fighting, they continue to create attack opportunities for each other. After the victory, they clap their hands in a funny way. In the face of the human government''s wanted, they have unreserved solidarity with the iron sheet. When they sit in the car formed by the iron sheet and watch the scenery of Western Asia pass, the wind and sand blow


    The huge gun in the hands of the natural enemies is called the dissolving gun. It''s a terror weapon specially used to deal with transformers. After being shot, the armor of the whole body will rot and dissolve until it dies. Even the energy matrix can''t be revived.


    Once the tin is shot, it basically declares death!


    Anyang can add defense spells to iron sheet, but in addition to the arcane barrier of arcane magic, ordinary defense spells are afraid that they can''t block the huge penetration and power of this cannon, so he must think of other methods.


    Although the natural enemy is old, he is still the former leader and one of the most powerful fighters. He has a straight body. When he holds the four meter long dissolving gun, he still has a strong sense of iron blood. His arms are tightly held and never vibrate.


    The iron sheet vigilance rises: "resist the natural enemy, what are you doing?"


    The old face of the natural enemy is full of dignified, raising the muzzle of the gun and aiming at the iron sheet: "Autobots, you must realize that we should think about the survival of our planet, for our race, we must make some agreement with Megatron."


    The iron sheet didn''t dodge. He just looked at the natural enemies in horror.


    Probably in his mind, he still retains the brilliance and greatness of the natural enemy. Even if the idea of the natural enemy is extreme now, it will not really shoot at him. The muzzle is just a deterrent. Who could have thought that the leader would kill?


    But the natural enemy''s fingers are already on the trigger!


    At this time, a loud cry from the rear resounded all around: "iron sheet, hide quickly!"


    The iron sheet didn''t hesitate, but rolled on the spot, showing deep trust in the owner of the voice.


    "Bang!"


    The muzzle of the gun in the hands of the natural enemy quivered, and the four meter long gun tilted up and down. A fusible bullet roared out of the muzzle, almost passing by the body of the iron sheet. It whirled and hit the ground where he stood before, sweeping out the flames.


    "Boom!"


    Then there was another muffled sound.


    "Peng!"


    A red light column with a thick arm flashed in the air. It hit the dissolving gun in the hands of the natural enemy with extreme precision. The powerful explosive power and high temperature penetration characteristics instantly broke through the body of the dissolving gun.


    The tin stood up, but a little trance.


    Bumblebee is also very sluggish. Looking at the natural enemy in front of him, he looks back at Anyang.


    The silver white armor figure less than two meters high stood quietly, the armor on the chest opened in a circular spiral around, revealing a laser transmitter still smoking in the center, and the metal inside was red.


    In a flash, the armor closed.


    In front of him is the body more than 10 meters away from the natural enemy. With red as the main color, it is so great and reliable, not only because of the power of the big body, but also because of his wisdom and strength as a leader.


    But his muzzle is still smoking!


    It''s like a bloody general who saves the trapped monarch from the enemy. When he carefully protects his monarch from being hurt, he turns around, and the monarch pulls out his sword and pierces his burning heart.


    The sheet asked incredulously, "what did you do?"


    The natural enemy is not in a hurry. He throws the discarded dissolving gun at will, draws the one meter wide and four or five meter long blade from behind, and moves forward calmly, saying, "there is a reason you don''t understand, you don''t understand, the extravagant demands of a few people must give way to the needs of most people, and I must make sacrifices for our planet and race!"


    Iron sheet still can''t understand: "why? How can you do that! "


    The natural enemy jumped forward to the iron body, and the huge blade knocked him to the ground with a wave. Suddenly, the roar was accompanied by the sparkle. At the same time, he stepped on the iron to the ground. The staggering sound of steel pierced the eardrum.


    "You are too stubborn, so I''ll dismiss you!"


    The natural enemy said, holding the knife in both hands and stabbing hard.


    The broad sharp blade intersected with the armor without much resistance. The blade soon penetrated his body, cut off the circuit and energy block in his body, and then pulled hard forward to cut open his chest.


    The iron sheet kept struggling, but it didn''t help. It couldn''t even lift the muzzle.


    He is also seven or eight meters tall, the same strong body in front of the natural enemies is like a toy, no resistance!The sparks burst out and the molten slurry splashed.


    During this period, the Bumblebee has been shooting at the natural enemy with its muzzle, but the natural enemy is only facing him from the side and responding with the thickest armor. It''s useless to hit him with a flickering shell like a knight hitting Megatron.


    The iron body twitched and soon settled down.


    At the same time -


    a scream in the air, a flash of blue energy shells, smashed into the natural enemy''s chest.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion range of the No.11 individual energy gun is small, and the central explosion range is smaller. But in this explosion range, it has a terrifying power. Even the armor of the natural enemy is torn and parts are scattered everywhere.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    He took a few steps back to stabilize himself.


    Anyang starts the thruster and rushes forward, but stops in front of the Bumblebee to stabilize his body: "Bumblebee, the natural enemy has betrayed the Autobot, go to inform Optimus Prime, and here I will deal with it."


    The Bumblebee nodded, turned and ran back.


    The natural enemy wants to rush up with a knife, but he meets a howling shell!


    Anyang stood in the air: "don''t worry, I will end your life, but it''s not this time, so we agreed that as long as you don''t act too aggressively, I can let you go, and I won''t stop you for what you want to do."


    His tone was filled with cold banter.


    The natural enemy didn''t respond. He grabbed a car on the ground that was affected by the battle, pulled the door down with a little force, and threw it at Anyang. But before he got close, he was hit by an energy shell, which tore it into pieces.


    Anyang did not hesitate to raise the muzzle.


    In a flash, the blue energy cannonball disappeared. The prepared natural enemy turned around quickly and responded with side armor.


    "Boom!"


    The shell exploded a huge flame, powerful energy was emitted in a flash, and his armor was also deformed and broken. Thanks to the powerful leader, if the ordinary robot was replaced, it would be a long time ago that the parts would spark and dance.


    The natural enemy took a deep look at him, no longer entangled with him, and directly turned and rushed into the base.


    Only then did the soldiers react, and began to set up defense in groups in the base to stop the natural enemies. Heavy weapons and firepower were interwoven. The tongues from the muzzle of the gun and the fire from the howitzer were shining, and there was a smell of smoke around.


    The natural enemies didn''t pay any attention to it, and they rushed forward.


    The soldiers continued to pour out their firepower, but they didn''t seem to realize that they were facing a powerful fighter who had fought with the Megatron division, not the cavalry Decepticons.


    But the former leader didn''t fight back.


    He''s just hiding, breaking in!


    The natural enemy rushed to the inmost and got his shield.


    It''s a long and beautiful shield. The surface is not flat, but a three-dimensional shield. It bulges in the middle, splits on both sides, and glides down a cold curve. With silver as the bottom, it has a golden pattern to make it gorgeous and different, with the same strong defense.


    The natural enemy is undoubtedly the most powerful fighter with a broad blade and a gorgeous shield. Even if he doesn''t deploy a long-range weapon, it''s not an ordinary force that can provoke him. Especially his own fighting consciousness has already reached its peak.


    When he turned abruptly, the killing began.


    All who dare to fire at him, challenge the authority of the leader, are listed as his targets.


    With a heavy shield, the natural enemy smashed a helicopter into the pit. He turned around again and waved the shield towards the back. He stopped a rocket and burst out the fire.


    "Boom!"


    The natural enemy leaped forward, leaped tens of meters, split an armored vehicle in two with a vertical split of blade in his hand, and then came close to the ground for a sweep. At least a dozen soldiers who raised their guns to shoot at him were all beheaded.


    He is like a god of war, unstoppable!


    When the natural enemy pushed hard with one hand, an armored vehicle flew out and injured a large number of soldiers.


    Sometimes he didn''t even have to go out and run straight. Once the soldiers were touched, they would be killed or injured. After all, it was a huge metal giant. Even the shaking on the ground caused by stepping on it made people stand unsteadily.


    No one can stop him for a while!


    It wasn''t until the appearance of Anyang that he slightly converged and turned his attention to Anyang.


    This made many officers and political officials on the scene feel incredible. They naturally knew Anyang, but they didn''t think that they needed the protection of the man wanted by the FBI when the crisis broke out. It was ironic.


    It wasn''t long before the natural enemies got the transmission post.


    Anyang only fired a symbolic shot. After being blocked by the natural enemy with a shield, he stopped shooting. He roared to the outside of the base and watched him leave as a red fire truck, without any obstruction.Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 504

    Anyang came down from the sky and fell beside the iron sheet.


    He didn''t use the thruster to cushion and slow down. He landed on the ground, bending his legs and unloading the landing force.


    The big robot, which is seven or eight meters high, is no longer moving, and its entire chest has been destroyed by the blade. A huge opening almost cuts his body. Once all the parts inside have been destroyed, the sparks burst out from time to time.


    The previously red hot steel is cooling and the frequency of spark sputtering is decreasing.


    I don''t know when the locomotive will come to him, staring at the bottom heavily, with sad and silent expression, driving two flashes quietly.


    Although he has only been together for more than ten days, this big guy is undoubtedly a very upright robot. He is frank. Although he likes to show off his two guns and threaten others with guns, he will never harm his friends!


    However


    Now he has no chance to show off the muzzle and gun fighting skills. He can''t use the gorgeous and domineering fighting skills to play cool. He can''t scold the Decepticon bastard while shooting with the muzzle close to the Decepticon''s body!


    On the contrary, Anyang has no expression.


    Half an hour later, Optimus Prime arrived.


    The head of the blue and red traction truck roared from afar, and the speed had already exceeded the limit of the truck prototype. The strong and horizontal force made it directly hit all the obstacles on the side of the road, and only when it was close to the main battlefield did it stop crosswise and become a human.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom... "


    The sound of heavy footsteps continued to ring, as he ran quickly, the earth was shaking.


    Optimus Prime slowed down, stopped beside the iron sheet, and watched the broken body of the iron sheet fall into deep silence.


    Within a minute, bumblebees, ambulances and jazz arrived one after another.


    Anyang can''t help but break his silence: "Hey, Optimus Prime, what are you thinking, use the energy matrix, reactivate his kindling, give him to the ambulance, and the body without the iron sheet will be cold!"


    Without speaking, Optimus Prime took out the energy matrix from his chest and inserted it into his chest.


    In just five seconds, the sheet vibrated.


    The ambulance quickly said to him, "don''t move, your body is seriously damaged, and the power and energy system are almost completely collapsed, but you don''t have to worry, we will send you back to the base, with the existing Decepticon parts, you will be able to stand up soon."


    The iron sheet lightly opened his eyes, and as expected, he did not move.


    The Bumblebee and the Jazz came to join hands, carried the sheet iron to the car and carried him away.


    Optimus Prime walked into the base step by step, slowly and heavily.


    He looked around and saw that the base had become a mess. The ground and walls were full of potholes. There were shallow holes made by bullets and potholes left by shells. The flames were burning and the smell of gunpowder was everywhere.


    Many military facilities and weapons were destroyed. Armored vehicles and helicopters were cut in half and laid on the ground. Many people were killed by the overturned viaduct. On the ground lay the body of a human soldier, some even incomplete.


    For a long time, he turned his head and said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry, I didn''t listen to your reminder."


    One of the surviving soldiers limped out. He looked around him, raised his head in pain, and shouted to Optimus Prime with a cry, "look, this is the companion you saved. It''s all your fault. You murdered my comrade in arms!"


    Optimus was silent and did not answer.


    Anyang opened his palm and aimed at the soldier. The rarely used repulsive weapon slammed with a low power. However, the pale yellow light burst out and knocked the soldier out, fainting and unconscious.


    Anyang ignored him, pointed to the front, and said, "the natural enemies attacked the basement and took away the transmission pillar."


    Optimus Prime fell into silence again, and finally turned his head and put his eyes on Anyang. The light in his eyes kept flickering, as if to confirm whether he was a good object to talk with.


    In an instant, he said, with a heavy tone of self reproach: "to be honest, I didn''t expect him to do this, but I seem to understand his practice, and I can guess his purpose. Because he is my best teacher, he has taken care of me in every way, he has taught me to fight, strategy and wisdom, he has trained me into a new leader of Autobots, so I know him. "


    "When I was very young, he was the one I admired the most."


    "He led the Autobots to fight against Decepticons. He gave up himself for the freedom and lofty idea we pursued. He was willing to sacrifice a lot of times. He is a great leader, so we all have unconditional trust in him."


    "But I didn''t expect him to."


    Anyang sips his mouth and asks, "do you know what he will do next?"


    After a pause, he added: "when Optimus Prime nodded and was silent again, he said:" I will find him and I will stop him. What he has done and what he is about to do can''t be forgiven. If I can do it, I won''t leave him a hand! "


    Anyang shook his head and said, "I will kill him."¡­¡­


    Night.


    Chicago.


    The natural enemy suspended five transmission pillars in the air, including a control pillar, which surrounded an area with a diameter of 100 meters. When he slapped his palm on the control pillar, several transmission pillars suddenly rose to the sky with several lights, piercing the sky.


    "Start transfer!"


    With several lights as the main body, the dense current and energy field rise in this area, just like a wall, and the space in the center of the wall has been distorted, the chaotic smoke has blinded the vision, and the original everything can not be seen clearly.


    There was a huge roar of helicopter''s spiral wings in the sky, police cars were buzzing in the distance, and armored vehicles rushed to the city. A full-fledged armed force swarmed into the city, which seemed to mark the arrival of a war.


    At the same time, on the distant moon, a similar space array rises.


    The barren earth surface bulges one by one, with different sizes. Finally, the earth suddenly explodes. In the dust, a Decepticon robot hidden for many years breaks through the earth, including ferocious and huge warships and ground attack aircraft.


    Either running on the ground, or the engine shining up into the sky, they rush to the space array, brush once and then disappear in the force field composed of the light pillars of the Tao Road, explode a circle of light fog, and it will be the earth when it appears again.


    Decepticons start to invade!


    Optimus Prime runs to arrive, can''t believe looking at all this, shouting: "no! No, resist the enemies, stop


    The natural enemy let go of the control column and did not turn back. He whispered to himself, "forgive me."


    Anyang''s figure drags the light to break through the sky, stops beside Optimus Prime, and hovers at the height of his shoulder. However, he looks further back from the striking red body of the natural enemy and the constantly emerging transmission space of the robot.


    Megatron and spider stand far away!


    He felt a little tricky.


    At this time, Megatron is not the waste wood in the second and third part. Even though he has been frozen for five thousand years, he is still the most powerful and supreme star protector, and later Megatron Cybertron!


    In the original scenario, when he cooperated with the natural enemies, he had been killed once by Optimus Prime in the first part, and seriously injured in the second part. Half of his head was broken and sparks were scattered. He was so weak that anyone could bully him. It''s forgotten that he was also the general who led the Decepticons to defeat the Autobots. He was forced to admit the rule of the two kings, The supreme leader who is brave, resourceful and ruthless almost ends up being a powerful fighter of Optimus Prime''s life!


    But at this time, he was not killed, nor was his head torn. He still maintained the strong fighting power in the first part.


    He can defeat Optimus Prime in one-on-one, compete with the invincible natural enemies, be arrogant and domineering, plus the red spider with full maneuverability and aggression, and the former Emperor Cybertron to control the natural enemies. The force value is fast showing.


    You are welcome to say that the three of them can kill Optimus Prime''s commando team ten times!


    Fortunately, the natural enemy still retains the slightest emotion towards Optimus Prime. He has not reached the point where six relatives don''t recognize him. Therefore, he didn''t directly conflict with Optimus Prime, but chose to escape and take up his gun to rush to the distance.


    Sabotan''s army has entered the city.


    A ground attack aircraft rushed out of the transmission column, flying nimbly in the air, shuttling through the city buildings. The ferocious composite main gun fired instantly, hitting the ground and causing a huge explosion, turning many armed vehicles into flying ash.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Transformers run in the street, guns are constantly roaring, explosions tear up the road, they rampage, will lift a police car to the sky, the speed of confrontation with the human army, seizing the position.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!... "


    The natural enemy is running fast in the forest, and behind him is Optimus Prime, who is in pursuit.


    From time to time, he turned around and fired a cannon, trying to slow down the steps of Optimus Prime. The explosion of fire and loud noise overturned Optimus Prime, but it could not stop him at all. It just added more fierce and war elements to the chase.


    A silver white figure with a long light blue flame flied nimbly and nimbly in the woods. It crossed a beautiful and complex trace to avoid the trees and followed the steps of the natural enemies, which made him unable to avoid in any case.


    The metal armored ion cannons on both shoulders kept firing, the pale blue and white light balls were flying in the forest, and the micro missiles were occasionally dragging their scarlet tail to hit the natural enemies, but these attacks were equally unimportant to him.


    After all, Optimus Prime failed to catch up with the natural enemy and let him run away.


    This is probably a good thing, because even if he catches up, it''s hard for him to fight against the natural enemies.


    Anyang didn''t give up. He didn''t want to kill the natural enemy so fast. After all, Optimus Prime is still here. He has some other things to cooperate with the natural enemy, so he basically plays an auxiliary role, and the deadly weapons are not taken out.


    Looking at the direction of the natural enemy''s departure, he spread his hand and threw it at will. A mechanical eye will rise to the sky, keeping hundreds of meters of high-altitude flight all-weather tracking of the natural enemy, and mastering his position information at any time.Optimus Prime saw it too, but he didn''t speak.


    Listening to the dull explosion in the distance, he imagined that the Decepticon army was about to destroy the city, and the earth would turn to ashes. All this was because of the transformer, and his mood was inexplicably heavy.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 505

    "Bang Boom! "


    The light blue energy shell burst out from the muzzle of the gun and exploded a circle of invisible waves, making the gun body shake backward.


    The blue light whizzed across the night, hitting a Decepticon in the head, blowing it to pieces, splashing parts everywhere. With the mini missiles fired from both arms, the robot was transformed into a pile of burning steel parts in a blink of an eye.


    Anyang takes up the energy cannonball, turns to look at Optimus Prime around him, sips his mouth, and says: "there are too many troops coming to the earth. If you want to clean up the Decepticons, you need more help, not just the human army."


    "So?"


    "There are many ancient transformers on the earth. They are the first explorers to come to the earth. They were sent by the Fallen King Kong to look for the trace of energy matrix, but many of them had to go to sleep because they gradually exhausted their energy. The latest one is at the American Aerospace Museum in Washington, D.C., and he''s turned into an sr71 blackbird supersonic reconnaissance aircraft. "


    "Its name is Tianhuo. It''s a powerful fighter who has been transferred from Decepticon camp to Autobots. When he was young, he had the strength of a leader. He''s not as strong as he used to be, but if you can get him back to his peak, he should help you. "


    Optimus was silent and said again, "thank you, Anyang."


    Anyang shook his head: "you''re welcome. When I finish killing the natural enemies, I will leave the world, and we will never meet again. But the existence of the energy pillar is a real hidden danger, so I will take the energy pillar away."


    Optimus Prime gazed at the distance, but he was not in a good mood. He just said with emotion, "goodbye, my friends fighting side by side, my friends and I will remember you. You have done a lot for the world, and I thank you for them."


    Anyang sneers, doesn''t answer, and continues: "I want to remind you that the Fallen King Kong still exists. He looks at everything on the earth with the help of Megatron, and you must be careful of him. As the only descendant of the leader, he would like you to die, because only when you die can he be unscrupulous. Then it will be the end of the earth, and no one can stop him. "


    Optimus Prime nodded, "I see."


    Anyang then spoke with him a few words, then started the thruster to soar to the sky and disappeared in the night sky.


    The next morning.


    A 6 ¡Á 6 Red large-scale rescue fire truck galloped on the plain road, which seemed to be chased by something. A car even showed a sense of panic. Countless dust was raised in the rear, and the body was full of burnt flame traces.


    There is no doubt that this is the natural enemy.


    Behind him, there was a big and powerful black cross-country vehicle chasing him. The cold lines, heavy armor and ferocious ultra modern weapons made the vehicle look like a steel beast.


    Above the sky, there is a silver and white metal figure in the roaring flight.


    Anyang decisively opened the mini missile cabin, and the rotating missile supply system sent out a missile less than a foot long. After igniting a white smoke, he rushed down with a long scarlet tail, one after another hitting the fire truck.


    "All of a sudden..."


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!... "


    Under the lock, guidance and correction of the biological intelligence auxiliary chip connecting the armor system, the missile almost has no way to avoid. Every engine hit the fire truck accurately. The huge fire and shock wave made it more difficult to drive.


    But these missiles, which can destroy a main battle tank or even a house, hit the fire truck but they did not destroy it. They did not even tear the heavy steel plate behind it. At most, they only made it almost deviate from the road.


    The armored dark cabins on the rear cross-country vehicle body are all in the open state, revealing a dense variety of missile silos. Constantly, mini missiles or micro missiles drag the flame forward, catching up with the fire engines in front at supersonic or subsonic speed.


    Two medium-sized ion cannons were also stretched out from under the armor plates on both sides of the roof. The muzzle of the cannons kept shooting out light blue and white light balls, making a slight shriek in the air, hitting the road where the vehicles in front passed, and suddenly smashing the road.


    "Boom..."


    The cross-country vehicle with all kinds of weapons exposed under the armor has become fierce from domineering. It''s terrifying just to watch!


    "Seventeen, send instructions to the intelligent system of the off-road vehicle on the ground to speed up, and call out the electromagnetic heavy machine gun. Either get to the front to stop the natural enemy or explode its wheels!"


    "As you wish, Mr. Anyang."


    The fire truck in front of him is still running away, trying to wait for the help of Decepticons. His majesty as a leader has been temporarily eroded by the pursuit of escape in the morning and the short-term confrontation in the downwind. Only life preservation is important.


    At this time, the armor of the front cover of the unmanned SUV in the rear separated with a click, and a very exaggerated caliber electromagnetic heavy machine gun was stretched out from below. The whole body was silver white and the shape was sci-fi. Aiming at the fire truck, there was a burst of strafing.


    "Zizi..."


    The speed of electromagnetic machine gun is beyond imagination. The initial speed of the bullet is also exaggerated. In an instant, the tire of the fire truck is exploded, and the armor behind it is pitted. After all, only the top armor is the heavy shield.But when the tires burst, the fire truck didn''t slow down at all.


    "Launch a small runner missile!"


    Two runner missile launchers suddenly extended from both sides of the SUV. These missiles are nearly one meter long. The vehicle borne radar and fire control system instantly locked the fire truck. The two missiles dragged a long flame and rushed out as fast as lightning.


    "Boom!"


    It''s like a mountain falling and shaking.


    With the help of micro missile technology, the larger runner missile undoubtedly has an unimaginable performance and power. When it collides with the natural enemy, it will cause a shocking explosion. The fire swept all around for hundreds of meters, even if it could blow up a building.


    When all the dust settled, Anyang could see the scene below.


    The natural enemy is holding the heavy shield in front of him. His whole body shrinks and squats down to obtain more powerful force and more comprehensive protection. His body armor is broken, and the circuit exposed in the air is blackened. It keeps flashing sparks and flames. It seems that he has just experienced a world war and looks very embarrassed.


    But it was clear that he was holding back the devastating blow.


    Anyang was not surprised. He knew the defects of the micro missile technology which was not mature at present, and the abnormality of the natural enemy and the heavy shield in his hands, so he dared to bomb so recklessly.


    The runner missile is far from an effective weapon to deal with this kind of single powerful opponent. It is more suitable to deal with large-scale targets or group targets whose strength is not abnormal, or modern technology weapons. To deal with this kind of transformer with the hook on, the only nine airborne energy quick fire gun on the off-road vehicle is the ultimate weapon!


    Anyang turns the direction of the flight, and the remote-controlled SUV comes to his direction, slamming on the roof.


    Drive him to the natural enemy.


    "Call up the nine fast fire."


    Anyang said, jumping off the roof.


    At the same time, the armor in the center of the roof suddenly opened, and an energy fast-fire gun stretched out from the dark cabin inside.


    The telescopic support will quickly frame the energy gun, suddenly aim at the natural enemy, and fully show the claws and teeth.


    This quick fire gun is different from the rough welding on his exclusive tank. Instead, it is installed in a very fine way. Its body is not too big. It has an extremely sci-fi shape. Its standard silver white body and narrow barrel are eye-catching.


    Anyang stood in front of the car and looked at the natural enemy and said, "I have something to talk to you, if you don''t want to die."


    The natural enemy stands up abruptly with the precious silver gold heavy shield, ignoring the sparks and damaged lines on his body. He sticks out a huge broad blade from his right arm, and then turns into a double headed war knife with two clicks. He holds the middle of the war knife, as if the damage to his whole body is too slight to affect him. The blades at both ends of the war knife flash with cold light.


    "I am the natural enemy and will not be threatened by you!"


    He straightened himself out.


    Anyang directly took out an electromagnetic gun which was disassembled from the trial machine armour and refitted. With a powerful force, he lifted the two meter long silver cannon, which weighs more than half a ton, onto his hand. At the back, he leaned on the SUV and aimed it at the natural enemies in front.


    "If you want to try, I can do it, but if you die, Cybertron will be destroyed."


    "Ha ha ha ha, you finally show the tail of a fox. Human beings, aren''t you trying to save the world? Aren''t you helping Optimus Prime prevent me from starting the teleport? Only my poor student will believe your lies? Ha ha ha ha... "


    Anyang''s face is slightly dark, connecting the energy block and the electromagnetic gun.


    "I''ll tell you again. You''d better do what I said, or I''ll beat you to pieces. Don''t expect any Decepticons to rescue you. Even if Megatron brings its own team, I''ll make him never come back!"


    The natural enemy is still smiling. The old laugh is full of irony. Until the laughter stops abruptly, he suddenly holds the double headed sword and heavy shield and puts out a fighting posture: "come on, let me see how much you have!"


    Anyang is silent.


    "Bang!"


    The muzzle of the electromagnetic gun suddenly shoots a shell. The sound speed of the above hundred times cuts through the space, and there is no gunpowder explosion sound. However, the effect sound of the shell connecting with the air is still terrifying. The sound wave shocks the eardrum, which is terrifying.


    Originally, I didn''t feel it when I watched the Tianbing battle from afar. When I used it, I knew how terrible the weapons of the mecha were. It seemed that the fierce battle was actually much hotter than the strong visual effect!


    Rao was able to resist the natural enemy''s reaction speed. He didn''t respond, so he was hit by the shell.


    I didn''t even see it, so I was hit.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 506

    [I''d like to inform all readers who support gold, staying up late is really bad for your health, so for the sake of your health, it''s better to go to bed early and get up early. It''s imperative for gold to stay up so late. Graduation piracy is too fierce, and a small number of friends who watch piracy are shameless, ridiculous and helpless. ]


    [so it''s better for you readers to avoid midnight subscription, go to bed early and get up early. If you have to subscribe in the middle of the night, please don''t go so fast. Don''t subscribe as soon as you publish. Subscribe again 10 minutes later. Ten minutes, ten minutes will be fine. Golden won''t delay too long. It will be revised in ten minutes at most It must be normal if it is updated during the day. Please forgive me ]


    [if the readers are unlucky and accidentally subscribe to the anti-theft chapter, don''t panic. Wait for ten minutes, then refresh the web page, or long press the chapter name in the client''s directory, and choose to download the chapter content again. Occasionally, the client has a bit of card. After downloading again, you need to exit to the shelf and enter the reading to update. This is the same with the mobile phone and the Client side suction, ah It''s my experience. After all, gold also pursues books. Some of the author''s friends are forced to guard against theft. Gold also has some reading experience. But as an author, gold modification will be much faster than them ]


    [I also hope to give readers better reading experience ]


    [the increase of necessary income can make gold live and make gold create better. ]


    the middle-aged people who walk on the sword are the first to take the lead, holding their finger prints. The ancient sword under their feet is divided into two parts, one is still on the foot, the other is moving with his sword finger, bringing out the nearly ten meter long blade, like a huge white shell attached to the ancient sword in an instant, rising obliquely to the sky without saying a word, and piercing the huge face in the sky.


    Now!


    The speed of the ancient sword seems to exceed the speed of sound.


    With a flash of red light in the eyes of the black smoke face on the top of the head, countless black smoke gathered in the past, blocking the powerful ancient sword and obliterating the white sword.


    The middle-aged people of Shushan sect changed their fingerprints, and the ancient sword, which had lost the ability to attack, flew back in the air and landed steadily in his hands.


    It has to be said that the combination of sword and flying sword is really handsome.


    But he turned his eyes to Anyang and squinted slightly.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, you have been here for a long time, but you haven''t been fighting with the demon king. It seems that you have some tacit understanding!"


    Anyang suddenly wrinkled: "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, Anyang Taoist friend. I hope we will have a good time fighting together. Remember, my Taoist name is Yuqing."


    "Inexplicable!"


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly cold. He remembered that he didn''t know the middle-aged person of Shushan school, and there was no intersection.


    But he didn''t think much, just kept his instinctive vigilance.


    Then there are the old Kunlun Taoist and qimiaofeng. Their attack power is far inferior to that of the real Yuqing of Shushan sect. They only reluctantly fight for contact with the evil demon king.


    They can''t do any harm, and even rely on the protection of other monks when necessary.


    Anyang then saw that the old Taoist of Qimiao peak pinched his finger and summoned a fire dragon with teeth and claws to the sky, with a great momentum.


    It''s a pity He was killed by the demon king.


    The Taoist priest of qimiaofeng was almost choked by his saliva. The disciples of qimiaofeng even ate the shit like expression, which was extremely delicate.


    Kunlun Mountain''s old way is more dignified. First of all, it tentatively cast many exorcism and Exorcism magic, or the magic with strong Kunlun flavor, but the effect is naturally not good. If there are other people in the right way who are fighting for them, they might have been killed by the demon king''s spit.


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly coagulate and stare at the front in amazement.


    I saw Kunlun Taoist priest bite off his index finger, draw a pattern of yin and yang fish with blood in his palm, then take a picture of the devil''s face in the sky, accompanied by an old but powerful shout.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound in the sky. The whole left eye of the demon king''s face was blown out of a hole by surprise. Black smoke was scattered, and the rest of the smoke was still overflowing.


    All around the Taoist priest were shocked, and they couldn''t believe to look at the Taoist priest.


    They seem to be making sure that the strike that caused great damage to the demon king just now was really made by the dying spiritual cultivator?


    This kind of attack magic is fierce and powerful. It has no track and is hard to resist. It''s also hard for many cultivation abilities that specialize in fighting to be released?


    As if I felt what they thought, Lao Dao turned to the old God''s smile: "although Lao Dao majored in heaven''s destiny, it doesn''t mean that Lao Dao can''t spell! No matter how I have lived for more than 200 years, of course, it''s not as good as Anyang Taoist friend''s means of blowing off the cigarette post. "


    The old Taoist turned around and saw Anyang take a breath of cool air, which seemed more surprising than others.


    He can''t help but wonder that the power of this heaven and earth borrowing method is not as powerful as the meteor flying out of that arm, and Anyang in his heart has the power of a world-renowned supernatural power. How could he be so out of shape?He didn''t know that Anyang could also tell the secret of Kunlun mountain.


    Yes, the secret of non communication is really true. Even Kunlun disciples can only practice it when they are in a high position.


    Anyang is surprised at this time, more is the coincidence of the beautiful female ghost and the mainland of Shenzhou.


    We need to know that one is the original world, one is the natural world, one is fabricated from imagination, and the other is true and real. There is the same magic. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    He had long known that Yan Chixia in Qiannv Youhun was born in Kunlun, and even his own cultivation method was named kunlunjue. But this Kunlun is not the same as Kunlun, and he had already verified it. Kunlun Mountain''s cultivation method is not the same as his Kunlun, and he did not find any record about "heaven and earth borrowing method" in Kunlun Mountain''s Sutra Pavilion. He thought that there would be no intersection between the two.


    Unexpectedly, reality hit his face so subtly.


    The old Taoist stared at Anyang doubtfully, but he couldn''t figure out what he thought in his heart. He could not help but deal with the counterattack of the demon king and said: "Anyang Taoist friend?"


    Anyang suddenly woke up: "Oh! It''s nothing. Just now I was in a trance. Be careful, Taoist friends. Don''t be distracted! "


    The old Taoist just nodded and continued to fight with the demon king.


    Several Taoist experts standing on the cloud top looked on coldly. If the demon king threatened the Taoist priest and some of his elders, they would stop him.


    Anyang didn''t do it either.


    They need these celestial practitioners to fully contact with the demon king of the evil way, and the best way is to have the same fate path, so as to be more conducive to the next battle against demons.


    Up to the end of the day, near dusk, the sun''s light is getting darker and darker, casting a moving color in the distant sky, but the gorgeous agitation of the sky is far from resting.


    Several Tiandao practitioners have been exhausted, but the demon king has become more and more brave. Several times, he almost seized the opportunity to kill the power of an ethereal peak, and even some people have quit the battle because of injuries.


    It was at this time that the old Kunlun Taoist priest suddenly retreated, gasped, and looked back at the darkened sky.


    This kind of fight is still too much for their kind of spiritual practitioners.


    "That''s enough. It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t let him delay any more, or the Yin Qi will surround you and you will be afraid of change!"


    Hearing what he said, only three old guys of Qimiao peak took back their hands and retreated.


    Although Lao Dao was born in Kunlun, he still spoke with dignity because of his age.


    At the same time, other great powers from the immortal mountain cave and the hermits who are traveling outside are all aiming at the ferocious faces of the sky.


    The most typical one is Yuqing of Shushan school, that is, the middle-aged man who flies the imperial sword.


    "Thousands of swords!"


    An ancient sword suddenly incarnates in countless forms, which is not as exaggerated as thousands of other swords, but it also seems to be dense, all following Yuqing''s sword fingers.


    Brush!


    The ancient sword gathered together and roared up. It suddenly collided with the black smoke. The sword body broke through the blockade like a boat going upstream, but it was hit back by the black smoke. It even broke up. It turned into white light spot and disappeared in the air on the spot. However, the sword flow did not stop. It still collided with the black smoke.


    Until hundreds of ancient swords only have one last handle, and finally fly back under the call of Yuqing. They are still spinning in the air, as if they were knocked down, but they are firmly in his hands.


    This movement is a little less immortal, but a little more natural.


    It seems that as Anyang thought, Shushan school is all shushushushumaniacs. If it''s modern, it has to charm thousands of girls. Well, maybe it can also charm young men.


    The face in the sky spits out another black smoke, but collides with the upward flame column of an eminent man. A black smoke screen is formed in an instant, blocking the ten thousand golden lights of a Taoist, and it also spreads out countless black smoke and rushes to the righteous people, sweeping and surging.


    It''s a pure spell fight.


    It''s appalling that the evil demon king, with one to many and multi-faceted spells, is still fighting against his spells.


    But after all, it''s two fists and four hands. The demon king can block one, two or even three, but he can''t block so many Taishang in Xianshan cave and the high people who travel in the world.


    "Click and wipe!"


    A bright flash of lightning came down, right in the middle of the black smoke, which distorted the face instantly.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.


    In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )´íÎó´úÂ루54000£©£º·­ÒëÄÚÈÝΪ¿Õ£¬Çë¼ì²éÄúµÄ²É¼¯¹æÔòÊÇ·ñÕýÈ·£¬³öÏÖ±¾´íÎó¿ÉÄÜÈí¼þδ²É¼¯µ½ÄÚÈÝ¡£

 Chapter 507

    A week later.


    Anyang has collected dozens of transmission pillars.


    The control column is also in his hands. In addition, the natural enemy has died, and the head and kindling have been taken away by him. Once he leaves, the Decepticons are unlikely to transmit Cybertron to the orbit of the solar system. This plot is completely defeated.


    But this is not his intention. He just wants to get more benefits for himself.


    Sam''s school.


    A man with an oriental face walked smoothly without being stopped by the guard. His body was not thin, but he could not be linked with Zhuang at a glance, but he was very tall and straight, giving a sense of dignified.


    Even though Asians and Europeans have not small differences in appearance and visual aesthetics, the occasional high school students in this campus can see from his calm posture and deep vision that his age does not belong here.


    "Hello, sir. Can I help you?"


    A girl with a little freckles and a delicate body stopped when she passed him, blinking blue and clear eyes, and asked gently.


    "No, thank you. I''ll just walk around."


    Anyang politely refused.


    "Oh, that''s a pity. I wanted to show you around the campus and have a candlelight dinner by the way, but I may ask for your phone number. If you need any help, I will be very enthusiastic. "


    "I''m sorry I''m leaving the city soon."


    "That''s not good news."


    The girl left disappointed.


    Anyang nodded politely and walked on, hearing a roar of laughter from behind.


    "Hey, how are you? Aren''t you confident in your charm? A girl with beautiful eyes! "


    "Ha ha, don''t laugh at her, Annie. I''ve already said that Oriental people are the most difficult to talk to!"


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang has no choice but to smile.


    After so long here, in addition to the early experience of the opening up of American women, it is these high school students who are in the period of youth hormone agitation. In this country, which does not advocate depression, they are generally looking forward to craziness and sex, striving for things that domestic high school students can''t avoid, and even friends will compete with each other on the topic of love and sex.


    While walking on the street, I''m about the same as seeing blonde foreigners on the streets of China.


    A night to brag about!


    He ended up in front of the school football field.


    This is a 100 meter long and 70 meter wide rectangular grassland. Outside, there is a circle of audience, mostly women. This makes the young men in heavy protective clothing more desperate and bump into each other savagely from time to time.


    Anyang''s eyes fixed on the shortest and weakest figure in the field.


    Rugby has always been a power sports, even many people call it violent sports. It emphasizes the strategy of attack and defense and advocates the collision between the bodies. What it is fighting is strength, size and speed. It is common to cause fights in the field, especially the lack of rules among students. This short figure is obviously suffering from losses.


    Anyang watched for a while, with a smile on his lips.


    In the field, the players are basically over 1.8 meters tall and strong like a cow. Compared with that figure, they are not enough to see. They will be knocked to the ground by others every time they collide. If they didn''t have heavy armor, they would have been knocked apart.


    But he was not afraid at all, and soon got up to join the game.


    From time to time, there was a loud cry outside, and girls screamed and cheered.


    And every time the figure didn''t run over, the cheers were even more intense.


    It''s really a sport full of violent art. Not only players in the field are violent, but onlookers also advocate violence.


    Soon, half-time.


    Anyang is still standing on the sidelines, looking forward lightly.


    The little figure turned around and walked towards him. Suddenly, he stopped 20 meters in front of him, raised the rugby, bent back and threw it suddenly. The rugby flew towards him in an arc in the sky.


    PA!


    Anyang reaches out at will and catches the ball.


    In his eyes, the ball with a lot of power seemed light and empty, and his hands didn''t vibrate. It was like the next ping-pong. The relaxed and freehand gesture caused a burst of cheers around him.


    That figure just came here, took off his helmet and showed a face full of sweat.


    It''s Sam.


    Anyang chuckled, handed the ball to him and said, "how can I remember playing football and forget all my experiences?"


    Sam sipped his lips and said, "I just listen to you. Some things are braver. Setbacks and failures are honed. If you experience more, you will grow naturally. Look, I am a full member of the football team now."


    Anyang pointed to the venue: "but you seem to have suffered a lot."


    Sam shrugged his shoulders and said, "what you see has been calculated. In the days when I joined the team, I was often targeted to go home every day and the bones were almost broken, but slowly it was OK.""So you have learned how to deal with these things?"


    Sam slapped the rugby in his hand and said, "of course, I came home to see your news, about aliens, and the FBI came to me and asked about you. I think I''ve come into contact with something amazing, so the first thing I did when I got back to school was to find Brian''s legs and fight hard. Of course, I was beaten badly, but after a few days, I fought with him again. A week later, when he saw me, he hid. Hahaha. "


    "Well, Congratulations, you have made the transformation."


    "Or?"


    Sam is a little confused about the word.


    But a tall and strong young man in rugby armor came up and shouted at him, interrupting his question.


    "Hey, Sam, are you going to hold the ball all the time?"


    "Yes, oh, yes, take it!"


    Sam turned and threw the ball hard.


    The boy took the ball, but looked at them, smiled and said, "Hey, Sam, is this your friend? Don''t you want to introduce me? My name is Jesse, Jesse Jackson, and Michael''s last name! "


    Sam said calmly, "it''s better not to. I''m afraid the FBI will come to talk to you."


    The boy laughed twice: "this joke is not funny at all. Well, he looks like an oriental. Did he come to see you beaten in the stadium? Well, he''s a little taller than you, but he''s as thin as you. Whoa, don''t look at me like this. I don''t want you to fight with me for two weeks in a row. I mean, ah Does he play football, too? "


    Sam smiled helplessly: "please, man, if he plays football, he can knock over our whole team alone."


    "Is he Bruce Lee? How do I feel that I can knock him down when I start three meters! "


    Sam opened his hand and showed a bored expression: "it''s much better than Bruce Lee. You won''t understand it when you don''t see him singled out an alien robot."


    "Sam, your level of humor is really improving every day."


    The boy also felt very bored. He said hello to Anyang again and went away with the ball.


    Anyang smiled, but saw a girl not far away.


    The girl was wearing a close fitting shirt and hot pants with bare navel, outlining a hot figure. Her wheat skin was more sexy. She had a sweet and seductive face, which attracted many men to whistle when she appeared.


    But she took a bottle of water and went straight to Anyang.


    The original heroine, Mecca.


    It''s just that her goal is not Anyang, but Sam, who just got off the court and was sweating.


    The next second, however, she saw Anyang next to Sam and opened her eyes.


    "Oh, my God!"


    The brave girl''s eyes flashed a little hesitation. Instead of retreating, she came forward and looked at Anyang and Sam in shock.


    "Sam, why are you with him?"


    "I don''t know. When I finished playing, I saw him here."


    "Oh, do you want to be asked to talk by the FBI again, and he''s dangerous. You''d better stay away from him!"


    "Don''t you understand, Mecca? The FBI can''t take him at all, and the government can''t do anything about him. That''s why he''s so swaggering here to chat with us. You don''t need the government, and you don''t need to be afraid of him."


    Mecca didn''t pay attention to him, but turned around, looked deeply at Anyang, took a breath, summoned up courage and asked, "so, sir, what is the purpose of your coming here?"


    Anyang said lightly, "come and say goodbye to Sam, I''m leaving."


    "Leave?"


    "Yes, leave the world."


    Mecca thought for a moment, handed the water to Sam, and he didn''t say, "well, say goodbye, I''m leaving."


    Anyang looks at the back of her leaving and picks Sam''s eyebrow: "how are you with her? I remember that she likes the muscle man''s tight sense of strength, and the good car. You don''t seem to meet this condition. "


    Sam unscrewed the lid and poured it into his mouth. He said, "that''s what happened before. You know, because of your business, Trane went through the transfer formalities three weeks after he was in hospital. So I listened to your words and bravely started to pursue her. Then she was successfully moved by the charm of me!"


    "Trane transferred? Well, I''m sorry. "


    "Hey, you''re not paying attention, and i ''m sorry? Don''t be hypocritical. I see it in your eyes. You don''t care if a student transfers because of you! "


    "Well, ha ha, congratulations. I''ve got a beautiful girl."


    "It''s a good feeling."


    Anyang smiled, silent, and said, "well, I''m glad to see that you''re doing well, and I have to go."


    "I''ll drive you. By the way, I''ll listen to you and the FBI. You may not know that since my father spent 4000 dollars to buy a second-hand car and become an alien to join the special forces, in order to compensate for my loss, the U.S. government has compensated me for a brand-new sports car, and I just took you..."Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Anyang.


    "No, I can go myself."


    As soon as the voice fell, a thick layer of silver and white metal armor began to spread on him. It didn''t stop until it wrapped around him and turned him into an armored figure. The next second, the armor suddenly turned on the propeller and rose to the sky.


    "Soon!" The


    armour adjusts its shape in the air to pass a graceful arc.


    All the boys and girls in the campus below were in a burst of uproar, and their eyes turned to the sky with his track.


    In an instant, he disappeared into the sky.


    Sam held his forehead in his hand, looked at the sky stupidly, and murmured, "Damn, Mecca is right. The FBI is going to talk to me again..."


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang lands at the bird''s nest army base just destroyed by the natural enemies. He says goodbye to the Autobots one by one, especially the iron sheet, ambulance and Optimus Prime. He takes the locomotive into his personal space and leaves the world directly.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 508

    [I''d like to inform all readers who support gold, staying up late is really bad for your health, so for the sake of your health, it''s better to go to bed early and get up early. It''s imperative for gold to stay up so late. Graduation piracy is too fierce, and a small number of friends who watch piracy are shameless, ridiculous and helpless. ]


    [so it''s better for you readers to avoid midnight subscription, go to bed early and get up early. If you have to subscribe in the middle of the night, please don''t go so fast. Don''t subscribe as soon as you publish. Subscribe again 10 minutes later. Ten minutes, ten minutes will be fine. Golden won''t delay too long. It will be revised in ten minutes at most It must be normal if it is updated during the day. Please forgive me ]


    [if the readers are unlucky and accidentally subscribe to the anti-theft chapter, don''t panic. Wait for ten minutes, then refresh the web page, or long press the chapter name in the client''s directory, and choose to download the chapter content again. Occasionally, the client has a bit of card. After downloading again, you need to exit to the shelf and enter the reading to update. This is the same with the mobile phone and the Client side suction, ah It''s my experience. After all, gold also pursues books. Some of the author''s friends are forced to guard against theft. Gold also has some reading experience. But as an author, gold modification will be much faster than them ]


    [I also hope to give readers better reading experience ]


    [the increase of necessary income can make gold live and make gold create better. ]


    the middle-aged people who walk on the sword are the first to take the lead, holding their finger prints. The ancient sword under their feet is divided into two parts, one is still on the foot, the other is moving with his sword finger, bringing out the nearly ten meter long blade, like a huge white shell attached to the ancient sword in an instant, rising obliquely to the sky without saying a word, and piercing the huge face in the sky.


    Now!


    The speed of the ancient sword seems to exceed the speed of sound.


    With a flash of red light in the eyes of the black smoke face on the top of the head, countless black smoke gathered in the past, blocking the powerful ancient sword and obliterating the white sword.


    The middle-aged people of Shushan sect changed their fingerprints, and the ancient sword, which had lost the ability to attack, flew back in the air and landed steadily in his hands.


    It has to be said that the combination of sword and flying sword is really handsome.


    But he turned his eyes to Anyang and squinted slightly.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, you have been here for a long time, but you haven''t been fighting with the demon king. It seems that you have some tacit understanding!"


    Anyang suddenly wrinkled: "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, Anyang Taoist friend. I hope we will have a good time fighting together. Remember, my Taoist name is Yuqing."


    "Inexplicable!"


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly cold. He remembered that he didn''t know the middle-aged person of Shushan school, and there was no intersection.


    But he didn''t think much, just kept his instinctive vigilance.


    Then there are the old Kunlun Taoist and qimiaofeng. Their attack power is far inferior to that of the real Yuqing of Shushan sect. They only reluctantly fight for contact with the evil demon king.


    They can''t do any harm, and even rely on the protection of other monks when necessary.


    Anyang then saw that the old Taoist of Qimiao peak pinched his finger and summoned a fire dragon with teeth and claws to the sky, with a great momentum.


    It''s a pity He was killed by the demon king.


    The Taoist priest of qimiaofeng was almost choked by his saliva. The disciples of qimiaofeng even ate the shit like expression, which was extremely delicate.


    Kunlun Mountain''s old way is more dignified. First of all, it tentatively cast many exorcism and Exorcism magic, or the magic with strong Kunlun flavor, but the effect is naturally not good. If there are other people in the right way who are fighting for them, they might have been killed by the demon king''s spit.


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly coagulate and stare at the front in amazement.


    I saw Kunlun Taoist priest bite off his index finger, draw a pattern of yin and yang fish with blood in his palm, then take a picture of the devil''s face in the sky, accompanied by an old but powerful shout.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound in the sky. The whole left eye of the demon king''s face was blown out of a hole by surprise. Black smoke was scattered, and the rest of the smoke was still overflowing.


    All around the Taoist priest were shocked, and they couldn''t believe to look at the Taoist priest.


    They seem to be making sure that the strike that caused great damage to the demon king just now was really made by the dying spiritual cultivator?


    This kind of attack magic is fierce and powerful. It has no track and is hard to resist. It''s also hard for many cultivation abilities that specialize in fighting to be released?


    As if I felt what they thought, Lao Dao turned to the old God''s smile: "although Lao Dao majored in heaven''s destiny, it doesn''t mean that Lao Dao can''t spell! No matter how I have lived for more than 200 years, of course, it''s not as good as Anyang Taoist friend''s means of blowing off the cigarette post. "


    The old Taoist turned around and saw Anyang take a breath of cool air, which seemed more surprising than others.


    He can''t help but wonder that the power of this heaven and earth borrowing method is not as powerful as the meteor flying out of that arm, and Anyang in his heart has the power of a world-renowned supernatural power. How could he be so out of shape?He didn''t know that Anyang could also tell the secret of Kunlun mountain.


    Yes, the secret of non communication is really true. Even Kunlun disciples can only practice it when they are in a high position.


    Anyang is surprised at this time, more is the coincidence of the beautiful female ghost and the mainland of Shenzhou.


    We need to know that one is the original world, one is the natural world, one is fabricated from imagination, and the other is true and real. There is the same magic. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    He had long known that Yan Chixia in Qiannv Youhun was born in Kunlun, and even his own cultivation method was named kunlunjue. But this Kunlun is not the same as Kunlun, and he had already verified it. Kunlun Mountain''s cultivation method is not the same as his Kunlun, and he did not find any record about "heaven and earth borrowing method" in Kunlun Mountain''s Sutra Pavilion. He thought that there would be no intersection between the two.


    Unexpectedly, reality hit his face so subtly.


    The old Taoist stared at Anyang doubtfully, but he couldn''t figure out what he thought in his heart. He could not help but deal with the counterattack of the demon king and said: "Anyang Taoist friend?"


    Anyang suddenly woke up: "Oh! It''s nothing. Just now I was in a trance. Be careful, Taoist friends. Don''t be distracted! "


    The old Taoist just nodded and continued to fight with the demon king.


    Several Taoist experts standing on the cloud top looked on coldly. If the demon king threatened the Taoist priest and some of his elders, they would stop him.


    Anyang didn''t do it either.


    They need these celestial practitioners to fully contact with the demon king of the evil way, and the best way is to have the same fate path, so as to be more conducive to the next battle against demons.


    Up to the end of the day, near dusk, the sun''s light is getting darker and darker, casting a moving color in the distant sky, but the gorgeous agitation of the sky is far from resting.


    Several Tiandao practitioners have been exhausted, but the demon king has become more and more brave. Several times, he almost seized the opportunity to kill the power of an ethereal peak, and even some people have quit the battle because of injuries.


    It was at this time that the old Kunlun Taoist priest suddenly retreated, gasped, and looked back at the darkened sky.


    This kind of fight is still too much for their kind of spiritual practitioners.


    "That''s enough. It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t let him delay any more, or the Yin Qi will surround you and you will be afraid of change!"


    Hearing what he said, only three old guys of Qimiao peak took back their hands and retreated.


    Although Lao Dao was born in Kunlun, he still spoke with dignity because of his age.


    At the same time, other great powers from the immortal mountain cave and the hermits who are traveling outside are all aiming at the ferocious faces of the sky.


    The most typical one is Yuqing of Shushan school, that is, the middle-aged man who flies the imperial sword.


    "Thousands of swords!"


    An ancient sword suddenly incarnates in countless forms, which is not as exaggerated as thousands of other swords, but it also seems to be dense, all following Yuqing''s sword fingers.


    Brush!


    The ancient sword gathered together and roared up. It suddenly collided with the black smoke. The sword body broke through the blockade like a boat going upstream, but it was hit back by the black smoke. It even broke up. It turned into white light spot and disappeared in the air on the spot. However, the sword flow did not stop. It still collided with the black smoke.


    Until hundreds of ancient swords only have one last handle, and finally fly back under the call of Yuqing. They are still spinning in the air, as if they were knocked down, but they are firmly in his hands.


    This movement is a little less immortal, but a little more natural.


    It seems that as Anyang thought, Shushan school is all shushushushumaniacs. If it''s modern, it has to charm thousands of girls. Well, maybe it can also charm young men.


    The face in the sky spits out another black smoke, but collides with the upward flame column of an eminent man. A black smoke screen is formed in an instant, blocking the ten thousand golden lights of a Taoist, and it also spreads out countless black smoke and rushes to the righteous people, sweeping and surging.


    It''s a pure spell fight.


    It''s appalling that the evil demon king, with one to many and multi-faceted spells, is still fighting against his spells.


    But after all, it''s two fists and four hands. The demon king can block one, two or even three, but he can''t block so many Taishang in Xianshan cave and the high people who travel in the world.


    "Click and wipe!"


    A bright flash of lightning came down, right in the middle of the black smoke, which distorted the face instantly.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.


    In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )´íÎó´úÂ루54000£©£º·­ÒëÄÚÈÝΪ¿Õ£¬Çë¼ì²éÄúµÄ²É¼¯¹æÔòÊÇ·ñÕýÈ·£¬³öÏÖ±¾´íÎó¿ÉÄÜÈí¼þδ²É¼¯µ½ÄÚÈÝ¡£

 Chapter 509

    Genius remembers "love" in one second A kind of Go to "small talk" and "Internet" to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    "Time synchronization?"


    "Can we use the time line of another world to change the time velocity of a certain natural world that we have mastered, so as to synchronize the time velocity of the two worlds? It''s an amazing way to get to the law of time. "


    Anyang can''t help sighing.


    After so long contact with science and Taoism, he has realized that the law of time is the most eternal truth.


    No matter how the protagonist in other fantasy works such as films and novels reverses time, time is irreversible in his knowledge, which can be relatively delayed or accelerated, but it can never be traced back.


    Even if the system only changed the time flow, it was still enough to shock him.


    Then he thought of the nocher formula proposed by the system to calculate the time proportion of different worlds, as well as the ability of the system to shuttle through the universe and create a world with only one planet. So it seems that the civilization where the system used to be had rich research on the theory of time and space and made amazing achievements. He was not surprised.


    "But I don''t think I have a choice. The system will synchronize the time flow of the doomsday world with that of Shenzhou world."


    "Synchronization is in progress. It is expected to take 29 hours for the main world. Please wait a moment."


    Anyang is shocked.


    Looking at the long progress bar on the mobile phone, he seems to realize the inviolability of the law of time again. After all, in his impression, the system is a supernatural and almost omnipotent existence.


    So he sat quietly on the sofa and watched the progress bar move forward at a speed that ordinary people could not perceive.


    Finally, he couldn''t help but ask, "system, how do you make the time flow of the two worlds synchronize?"


    The progress bar on the system screen is replaced by two words, only two words: "movement, speed"


    Finish saying, these two words changed into progress bar again.


    "Er..."


    Anyang thought of the high cold of the system, and suddenly felt that these two words had been very satisfied.


    And now he can''t understand such a complex means. If the system really comes up with a lot of principles that he doesn''t know belong to the system of science and technology civilization, he can also understand them, but he can make some basic understanding through these two words.


    The meaning of time is in and motion. This motion is a generalized motion. Without the existence of motion time, there is no meaning, and even the existence of time can not be felt. The universe is a silence. No one can perceive time, no one can prove whether time really exists, and even the observers beyond the universe can not distinguish it.


    Without time, there would be no movement.


    Sport, obviously, is a word linked to speed.


    The relationship between time and speed also exists, but ordinary people can not understand it.


    The Taoist system of Shenzhou world originally has natural research advantages for these, but no one has studied this. The theory of time and space of arcane magic system from the original world is absurd, but the world has a certain understanding of it.


    Newton''s space-time theory, Einstein''s space-time theory.


    It''s true that many people may have read about the difference between astronauts'' time velocity and that of the earth, and that some science fiction movies show astronauts returning from their ultra-high speed spaceflight to find their wives gray haired.


    According to special relativity, this is the effect of speed on time.


    Although it is a fallacy that "the speed of superluminal will make time flow backward", Einstein himself did not say such a word, and in "general relativity" made a clear correction to this theory, but the effect of speed on time does exist.


    Einstein found the principle of relativity in the bucket experiment, and deduced the principle of constant speed of light by Lorentz transformation formula, which constituted the two basic principles of relativity.


    Then he deduces the variability of time through the principle of constant speed of light.


    It has to be said that even though the development of science and technology on the earth is not high enough, there are still great people who put forward earth shaking theories.


    Although no one put it into practice.


    However, it''s still appalling that the system takes the world as a relative object and changes the flow rate of the whole time. Anyang still can''t imagine how it does it and what kind of civilization system it relies on.


    Anyang was thinking, but there was a sound of footsteps upstairs, interrupting his thinking.


    There are many and scattered footsteps, obviously three female goblins.


    Anyang looks back, only to see the rabbit jump down the stairs with joy. Xiaochan is very reserved. She tightly purses her mouth and walks slowly. Huang Lan holds the handrail and walks at the back with an interesting smile, stretching her seductive and exaggerated body.


    Rabbit spirit jumped to his side, sat on the sofa, took off a small pet.


    Xiao Chan walked up to the table, bent down to take a cup under the coffee table, turned around to pour a cup of water, and walked over carefully holding the water. Her body was extremely focused and nervous, for fear that the shaking would make the water spill.Until he put it on the tea table in front of him, he lowered his head and raised his eyelids to look at him quietly.


    "Scholar."


    Anyang nodded, looked at her small body, always felt like laughing.


    Huang Lan put her long legs on the tea table, and the exaggerated and long lines showed up, shouting: "what about mine?"


    Xiao Chan is weak and speechless. She takes a cup and pours water for her.


    When she came back, she just put the water down, looked up and met the ruby eyes full of hope to look at her, then she still didn''t speak and bowed to get the cup, and poured her a glass of water, and finally she was able to rest.


    Of the four, she alone had no water to drink.


    Anyang looks helpless.


    These two goods obviously bully others Xiaochan, who is introverted and not good at arguing, right?


    And the main thing is that Xiao Chan is his close servant girl!


    It''s his!


    So he took a deep breath and said: "Xiao Chan, honest people are going to be bullied these days. Don''t spoil these two goods. Learn to refuse them. Next time they ask you to pour water, you will let them go!"


    Xiao Chan was startled by his sudden shouting, like a primary school student who was named by the teacher, and hurriedly sat in a critical position.


    After listening to his words, she could not help but fall into hesitation and quietly look at rabbit essence and Huang Lan.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    She replied weakly.


    Anyang followed her eyes and saw that Huang Lan''s face was indifferent. She was thick enough to block the laser cannons. Rabbit essence also looked at the front of her face. It seemed that she didn''t hear him at all. Suddenly, it seemed that the pure rabbit was gone.


    Anyang a face helpless: "you practice finished?"


    Huang Lan shook her head and touched her flat abdomen: "hungry."


    Rabbit Jing quickly agreed to nod.


    Anyang Yu Guang glances over and sees Xiaochan find out a mini apron with countless pink flowers on her body. She naturally goes to the kitchen, but stops halfway, hesitates to ask him:


    "what would you like to eat, book and scholar?"


    Anyang was stunned.


    His heart in silent cry -


    this is my servant girl!


    In response, he didn''t say anything. He took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and said, "tender rabbit with fresh peppers, braised tiger meat, whatever else, besides, apron is good!"


    Xiao Chan''s face turned red. She stopped talking and quickly walked into the kitchen.


    But rabbit essence didn''t hear the word "tender rabbit with fresh peppers" at all. He was proud to invite contributions: "I chose the apron, which I chose with sister Xiaoqian for the fox!"


    Huang Lan said lightly: "she chose the pink one by herself, and then she was afraid that Xiao Chan would not ask for it. She begged and begged for your wife. It''s basically like this. Such a bad aesthetic has nothing to do with your wife!"


    Anyang nodded calmly: "I can guess."


    The rabbit''s expression immediately froze.


    After half an hour, the smell came out gradually, and then the meal was served.


    After dinner, Anyang stood outside the villa.


    He took out the locomotive in his personal space and photographed the car body, but there was no movement.


    It seems that this car is a common locomotive.


    "Well?"


    Anyang frowned, and there was something unusual.


    He has noticed this for a long time, mainly because the personal space clearly limits the entry of living things. The system has also said that the space in the personal space is not stable and the rules are not sound, and the entry of living things may be uncertain.


    But robots like transformers have a very vague morphological boundary between creatures and machines.


    In terms of the concept of life, they are indeed mechanical life with self-consciousness and "soul". In terms of their own form, they have greater advantages and more possibilities than carbon based creatures.


    For example, if they are disassembled, they can also be restored. As a neural circuit, it is easy to pull it off and plug it in again. For example, even if they lose energy, they can be reinjected. For example, if their main program stops running, it can be reactivated


    But death in the biological sense is death!


    The boundary between life and death is not so absolute in them. It is this kind of ambiguity and contradiction that makes them drill into the space of their body, or let the system default their entry.


    Anyang began to check all parts and systems of the locomotive.


    It wasn''t long before rabbit spirit came to him. He stood not far away and watched him play with the locomotive with great interest. Later, he just came to squat beside him curiously. His eyes turned with his hands and didn''t blink.


    She didn''t disturb him either. Anyway, as long as she was around him, she didn''t have to practice. It was a great opportunity to be lazy.


    To be able to be with him is like killing two birds with one stone!


    Rabbit essence really thinks that he is getting smarter and smarter!Midway through, she left once, took a clean towel with cartoon rabbit''s head printed on it, and wiped his sweat seriously.


    [recommend a book, "my toilet is connected to the world", my toilet can cross any world, one toilet one world, one on one, well, thank you for reading, it''s not good-looking, read it to know, and solve the problem of book shortage by the way. ]


    thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )


    You¡¯re reading Novel ¡±Fierce Billionaire Mommy¡°on https://www.novelhall.com/fierce-billionaire-mommy-7869/.

 Chapter 510

    Two hours later, Anyang finally stopped.


    He has made sure that all parts of the locomotive are basically intact, but it seems that there hasn''t been any damage to the things in the portable space for so long, which also shows that the sleeping of the locomotive is due to another reason.


    These reasons are extremely complex, even involving the "law"!


    It is similar to the sleeping of the natural enemy, but it is not the same.


    The natural enemy can''t wake up by himself in the deep sleep, and the locomotive can''t wake up by himself, so it can be seen that all the mechanisms of his body are completely closed in his personal space.


    In order to protect the pillar of transmission, the natural enemy has entered into self dormancy because of energy exhaustion. However, he has sufficient energy, which is a passive dormancy forced by external laws. This passivity can not even be resisted.


    As we all know, a computer can be set to turn off or turn on automatically, but that''s because there is another system under the computer''s operating system and another button battery on the motherboard.


    After the shutdown, the simple and extreme system is still running, even if the power is unplugged, there is button battery power supply, so the automatic startup of the computer after the shutdown is completely controlled by the micro system that is not closed.


    But if the micro system is also shut down by human technology, or the button battery is powered off, the computer will lose the ability to automatically turn on, which is equivalent to entering the "dead" state from the biological "sleep" state.


    That''s why locomotives can''t wake up on their own.


    But this kind of death, in the sense of applying human beings, is false death, which can be activated artificially.


    If no one activates, it will really die.


    For creatures like transformers, only when the main processing array is damaged, the fire goes out, the memory is damaged, or the whole mechanism is destroyed, is the real irreversible death.


    At the beginning, the natural enemy was in the "false death state", so Optimus Prime can activate it with the energy matrix.


    This is also the state of the Skyfire in the plot, so Sam can activate it with one of the two remaining pieces of the energy body.


    But Megatron in the first movie is not in this state, because its mechanism is not completely closed, it is still running, just frozen and can''t move, so when the ice melts, he immediately wakes up.


    Only the iron sheet in the original plot is the real death, and all his things have been destroyed, let alone the energy matrix. Even if the energy weight can''t revive him now, creating another iron sheet is just another robot.


    But all the parts of the locomotive are intact, only the fire goes out and the mechanism stops completely.


    In this way, it''s much easier to do!


    Anyang began to assemble the locomotive.


    Although due to the role of the energy body, the locomotive has no difference in appearance, and its internal structure has been transformed from a special high-tech motorcycle to a precision machine far beyond the world, it is still difficult to defeat it.


    About half an hour later, the locomotive has been successfully assembled.


    The rabbit''s eyes, which were squatting beside them, glistened with light.


    Although no one could understand the reason for her worship.


    Anyang feels the energy body, gently taps it to the oil tank of the locomotive, and suddenly a circle of light swings away from the self tapping position. With an energy wave and grid line spreading across the whole locomotive, it immediately reactivates it from the pseudo dead state.


    "Zizi Click! "


    With a metallic mechanical sound, the locomotive began to deform rapidly.


    The rabbit spirit, who was staring at him in a daze, was so scared that he sat down on the ground. His face was flustered and bewildered.


    What''s the matter with this big black steel guy over two meters tall? He looks so scary!


    It''s not said on TV that this kind of car will stand up!


    Only when she looked at him, did she react. She immediately got up and ran to Anyang to hide behind him. Her hands tightly grasped the corner of his clothes, and she breathed a long sigh of relief, as if she had found a mountain backer and a protector.


    The locomotive turned around, looked at Anyang, and stopped its eyes on the rabbit essence behind him. After a few seconds, he turned his head and looked around until he asked in a deep voice, "where is this?"


    Anyang opens his arms: "welcome to my world. Strictly speaking, it''s my original world, not the world I own. You are the first transformer to come to this world!"


    "How can you be sure that no transformer adventurer has ever been here?"


    Anyang smiled and said, "because this is not another planet outside Cybertron, but another universe. Cybertron has not the ability to travel through the universe, which only I have."


    The locomotive had been silent for a long time before he digested this passage. He did not go deep into it, but turned his head and looked around.


    "Then the girl who is very close to you is your lover?"


    The rabbit spirit met his eyes and was startled immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Anyang was lying on the sofa with a robot like locomotive standing next to him.He thought silently with his eyes closed.


    The locomotive is a mechanical body, no doubt, even if it has life.


    The so-called life, in a more rational and intelligent language, is a series of survival consciousness that has the ability of self-consciousness, self evolution and reproduction, can metabolize, grow and develop, and can react to external stimulation.


    Transformers certainly fit all of this.


    But the movement of their bodies is not much different from that of ordinary mechanical objects, just more complicated.


    For example, the same energy core, the same circuit, the same processing array, the same program


    But other mechanical objects are put into the portable space, but there is no similar situation of locomotive.


    Or other mechanical objects do not have their own consciousness, they can not achieve "self activation", every time the switch needs to be manually carried out by human beings, so it doesn''t matter whether their mechanism stops running.


    Anyang thought a little and found that it was not so.


    For many electronic devices, physical "discharge" or "power off" means that the content in random access memory is completely lost, and some settings will disappear completely, but it turns out that is not the case.


    It seems that there are other unknown laws that affect all this.


    Anyang asked the locomotive, "how do you feel when you enter my personal space?"


    The locomotive shook its head decisively: "no feeling."


    Anyang frowned and asked, "did you lose consciousness in an instant?"


    The sound of the locomotive is very dull, full of thick metal mechanical sound: "it should be that I was shut down by some force at the moment of entering, so I can''t feel everything, including the closure of my mechanism, including the passage of time. Strictly speaking, when I reappear, it is here, you are taking the energy body from me."


    Anyang nodded to understand.


    Is it the stillness of time?


    No, not at all.


    He has proved for a long time that the time of the portable space is not still. At the beginning, he complained about the lack of fresh-keeping function of the space ring in many novels, so the "stagnation" of locomotive consciousness has nothing to do with it.


    If the locomotive is really stopped by time, it is meaningless for him to stop by time. Independent he can''t even feel that he has been stopped by time, and when time recovers, what he should do or what he should do.


    It doesn''t need to be reactivated.


    And it''s impossible.


    With Anyang''s current knowledge, it has been understood that "time stillness" is absolute, sacred, untouchable, and a kind of thing without meaning of existence, whether relative or absolute.


    So it''s impossible for time in your space to be still.


    More than that, if the world really has a space ring, the time in it can''t be still.


    When the time of an area is still, it will not move, the light inside will stop, it will not shoot out, and the light outside will not shine in, which means that the human eye will not see this area.


    And all the sensing devices that convert light into thinking waves, psionics and so on are applicable.


    It will also refuse to move, or there is no necessary soil for all movements here, which means that no one, any force or information can enter this area, cannot touch it, cannot change it, cannot detect it, cannot add some object to it or take out the object in it. It is absolutely still, as if it does not exist ¡£


    So in a sense, when you see or sense something, as long as it''s not too far away, it proves that its time is passing, at least the light can pass through it.


    So the locomotive is still because of some other factors.


    The problem is back to the beginning.


    Anyang feels pain in the egg.


    Perhaps because of learning arcane magic, I also got used to seeking the root in some cases.


    But today, the problem is clearly beyond his understanding.


    Maybe one day when you touch the law level, you can make a solution to it.


    Anyway, this experiment has told him that it''s really hard to put the self-conscious life body into the portable space, even if it can drill into the regular space, otherwise it''s hard to imagine what will happen.


    After all, the memory data of transformers will not be lost, but the brain cells of carbon based organisms will die, and transformers will fall into a deep sleep if they lose energy, but the blood of carbon based organisms will not flow anymore and will rot, and transformers can also be activated if they are dormant. If people die, it is estimated that only the great immortals can revive.


    Anyang took a drink of water and looked at the front lightly.


    Xiao Chan sits on the sofa with her legs crossed. Her small body is bent into a pile, which is not satisfied with the width of the sofa. She is looking at the big black robot in front with her big eyes open. Her body is full of light vigilance.Huang Lan is constantly knocking around the locomotive, making a crisp metal sound.


    "Is this a new puppet? It''s like there''s a sense of it. "


    She asked.


    But the locomotive said, "puppet, what is that?"


    Huang Lan Leng said, "as expected, I have my own consciousness. Well, I''m asking you what you are."


    "Me? I am a transformer, a kind of mechanical creature with the ability of deformation. "


    "Then you''re going to get deformed?"


    "I can make a motorcycle."


    "Yes, let me see the deformation Wow, it''s cool, and you look strong. Can you fight? "


    "I have a 125mm main gun, a 12.7mm heavy machine gun, and an alloy knife."


    "Wow, come here. It''s just the right time. My hands are itchy. I''ll fight with you outside!"


    "No, I''ll punch you through."


    "Well How arrogant! Looks like I have to fight you! "


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 511

    [I''d like to inform all readers who support gold, staying up late is really bad for your health, so for the sake of your health, it''s better to go to bed early and get up early. It''s imperative for gold to stay up so late. Graduation piracy is too fierce, and a small number of friends who watch piracy are shameless, ridiculous and helpless. ]


    [so it''s better for you readers to avoid midnight subscription, go to bed early and get up early. If you have to subscribe in the middle of the night, please don''t go so fast. Don''t subscribe as soon as you publish. Subscribe again 10 minutes later. Ten minutes, ten minutes will be fine. Golden won''t delay too long. It will be revised in ten minutes at most It must be normal if it is updated during the day. Please forgive me ]


    [if the readers are unlucky and accidentally subscribe to the anti-theft chapter, don''t panic. Wait for ten minutes, then refresh the web page, or long press the chapter name in the client''s directory, and choose to download the chapter content again. Occasionally, the client has a bit of card. After downloading again, you need to exit to the shelf and enter the reading to update. This is the same with the mobile phone and the Client side suction, ah It''s my experience. After all, gold also pursues books. Some of the author''s friends are forced to guard against theft. Gold also has some reading experience. But as an author, gold modification will be much faster than them ]


    [I also hope to give readers better reading experience ]


    [the increase of necessary income can make gold live and make gold create better. ]


    the middle-aged people who walk on the sword are the first to take the lead, holding their finger prints. The ancient sword under their feet is divided into two parts, one is still on the foot, the other is moving with his sword finger, bringing out the nearly ten meter long blade, like a huge white shell attached to the ancient sword in an instant, rising obliquely to the sky without saying a word, and piercing the huge face in the sky.


    Now!


    The speed of the ancient sword seems to exceed the speed of sound.


    With a flash of red light in the eyes of the black smoke face on the top of the head, countless black smoke gathered in the past, blocking the powerful ancient sword and obliterating the white sword.


    The middle-aged people of Shushan sect changed their fingerprints, and the ancient sword, which had lost the ability to attack, flew back in the air and landed steadily in his hands.


    It has to be said that the combination of sword and flying sword is really handsome.


    But he turned his eyes to Anyang and squinted slightly.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, you have been here for a long time, but you haven''t been fighting with the demon king. It seems that you have some tacit understanding!"


    Anyang suddenly wrinkled: "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, Anyang Taoist friend. I hope we will have a good time fighting together. Remember, my Taoist name is Yuqing."


    "Inexplicable!"


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly cold. He remembered that he didn''t know the middle-aged person of Shushan school, and there was no intersection.


    But he didn''t think much, just kept his instinctive vigilance.


    Then there are the old Kunlun Taoist and qimiaofeng. Their attack power is far inferior to that of the real Yuqing of Shushan sect. They only reluctantly fight for contact with the evil demon king.


    They can''t do any harm, and even rely on the protection of other monks when necessary.


    Anyang then saw that the old Taoist of Qimiao peak pinched his finger and summoned a fire dragon with teeth and claws to the sky, with a great momentum.


    It''s a pity He was killed by the demon king.


    The Taoist priest of qimiaofeng was almost choked by his saliva. The disciples of qimiaofeng even ate the shit like expression, which was extremely delicate.


    Kunlun Mountain''s old way is more dignified. First of all, it tentatively cast many exorcism and Exorcism magic, or the magic with strong Kunlun flavor, but the effect is naturally not good. If there are other people in the right way who are fighting for them, they might have been killed by the demon king''s spit.


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly coagulate and stare at the front in amazement.


    I saw Kunlun Taoist priest bite off his index finger, draw a pattern of yin and yang fish with blood in his palm, then take a picture of the devil''s face in the sky, accompanied by an old but powerful shout.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound in the sky. The whole left eye of the demon king''s face was blown out of a hole by surprise. Black smoke was scattered, and the rest of the smoke was still overflowing.


    All around the Taoist priest were shocked, and they couldn''t believe to look at the Taoist priest.


    They seem to be making sure that the strike that caused great damage to the demon king just now was really made by the dying spiritual cultivator?


    This kind of attack magic is fierce and powerful. It has no track and is hard to resist. It''s also hard for many cultivation abilities that specialize in fighting to be released?


    As if I felt what they thought, Lao Dao turned to the old God''s smile: "although Lao Dao majored in heaven''s destiny, it doesn''t mean that Lao Dao can''t spell! No matter how I have lived for more than 200 years, of course, it''s not as good as Anyang Taoist friend''s means of blowing off the cigarette post. "


    The old Taoist turned around and saw Anyang take a breath of cool air, which seemed more surprising than others.


    He can''t help but wonder that the power of this heaven and earth borrowing method is not as powerful as the meteor flying out of that arm, and Anyang in his heart has the power of a world-renowned supernatural power. How could he be so out of shape?He didn''t know that Anyang could also tell the secret of Kunlun mountain.


    Yes, the secret of non communication is really true. Even Kunlun disciples can only practice it when they are in a high position.


    Anyang is surprised at this time, more is the coincidence of the beautiful female ghost and the mainland of Shenzhou.


    We need to know that one is the original world, one is the natural world, one is fabricated from imagination, and the other is true and real. There is the same magic. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    He had long known that Yan Chixia in Qiannv Youhun was born in Kunlun, and even his own cultivation method was named kunlunjue. But this Kunlun is not the same as Kunlun, and he had already verified it. Kunlun Mountain''s cultivation method is not the same as his Kunlun, and he did not find any record about "heaven and earth borrowing method" in Kunlun Mountain''s Sutra Pavilion. He thought that there would be no intersection between the two.


    Unexpectedly, reality hit his face so subtly.


    The old Taoist stared at Anyang doubtfully, but he couldn''t figure out what he thought in his heart. He could not help but deal with the counterattack of the demon king and said: "Anyang Taoist friend?"


    Anyang suddenly woke up: "Oh! It''s nothing. Just now I was in a trance. Be careful, Taoist friends. Don''t be distracted! "


    The old Taoist just nodded and continued to fight with the demon king.


    Several Taoist experts standing on the cloud top looked on coldly. If the demon king threatened the Taoist priest and some of his elders, they would stop him.


    Anyang didn''t do it either.


    They need these celestial practitioners to fully contact with the demon king of the evil way, and the best way is to have the same fate path, so as to be more conducive to the next battle against demons.


    Up to the end of the day, near dusk, the sun''s light is getting darker and darker, casting a moving color in the distant sky, but the gorgeous agitation of the sky is far from resting.


    Several Tiandao practitioners have been exhausted, but the demon king has become more and more brave. Several times, he almost seized the opportunity to kill the power of an ethereal peak, and even some people have quit the battle because of injuries.


    It was at this time that the old Kunlun Taoist priest suddenly retreated, gasped, and looked back at the darkened sky.


    This kind of fight is still too much for their kind of spiritual practitioners.


    "That''s enough. It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t let him delay any more, or the Yin Qi will surround you and you will be afraid of change!"


    Hearing what he said, only three old guys of Qimiao peak took back their hands and retreated.


    Although Lao Dao was born in Kunlun, he still spoke with dignity because of his age.


    At the same time, other great powers from the immortal mountain cave and the hermits who are traveling outside are all aiming at the ferocious faces of the sky.


    The most typical one is Yuqing of Shushan school, that is, the middle-aged man who flies the imperial sword.


    "Thousands of swords!"


    An ancient sword suddenly incarnates in countless forms, which is not as exaggerated as thousands of other swords, but it also seems to be dense, all following Yuqing''s sword fingers.


    Brush!


    The ancient sword gathered together and roared up. It suddenly collided with the black smoke. The sword body broke through the blockade like a boat going upstream, but it was hit back by the black smoke. It even broke up. It turned into white light spot and disappeared in the air on the spot. However, the sword flow did not stop. It still collided with the black smoke.


    Until hundreds of ancient swords only have one last handle, and finally fly back under the call of Yuqing. They are still spinning in the air, as if they were knocked down, but they are firmly in his hands.


    This movement is a little less immortal, but a little more natural.


    It seems that as Anyang thought, Shushan school is all shushushushumaniacs. If it''s modern, it has to charm thousands of girls. Well, maybe it can also charm young men.


    The face in the sky spits out another black smoke, but collides with the upward flame column of an eminent man. A black smoke screen is formed in an instant, blocking the ten thousand golden lights of a Taoist, and it also spreads out countless black smoke and rushes to the righteous people, sweeping and surging.


    It''s a pure spell fight.


    It''s appalling that the evil demon king, with one to many and multi-faceted spells, is still fighting against his spells.


    But after all, it''s two fists and four hands. The demon king can block one, two or even three, but he can''t block so many Taishang in Xianshan cave and the high people who travel in the world.


    "Click and wipe!"


    A bright flash of lightning came down, right in the middle of the black smoke, which distorted the face instantly.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.


    In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )´íÎó´úÂ루54000£©£º·­ÒëÄÚÈÝΪ¿Õ£¬Çë¼ì²éÄúµÄ²É¼¯¹æÔòÊÇ·ñÕýÈ·£¬³öÏÖ±¾´íÎó¿ÉÄÜÈí¼þδ²É¼¯µ½ÄÚÈÝ¡£

 Chapter 512

    Anyang, who put away his mobile phone, is a bit bored. He tries to immerse himself in reading, but finds that he can''t read at all.


    Obviously, he didn''t want to spend his first day back in the real world in the villa, especially without Xiaoqian.


    Anyang simply put the book away, got up and walked upstairs, opened the door gently, watching the bead still floating in the room under the halo, he closed the door again, turned and went downstairs.


    "It''s boring to stay in the room. Go for a walk and go for a walk!"


    He said aloud.


    This sentence immediately attracted the close attention of rabbit essence.


    As soon as her Ruby eyes brightened, she turned around and nodded her head in a hurry to express her high approval, and she also immediately came to stand with Anyang to explain her position.


    Anyang crossed her and looked at Huang Lan.


    Huang Lan stretched out his waist lazily, just like a cat just waking up stretching its body, inadvertently revealing its long and exaggerated attractive curve that can make people spurt blood clearly, squinting his eyes and thinking lightly.


    "Where? Video game city? "


    "Well, do you know how to play games?"


    "Isn''t the game good? What fun! "


    "But the Games in the video game city haven''t increased the difficulty, and there''s no high-tech means. Do you have fun?"


    "Well, that''s right. by the way! It''s a good racetrack, too. Why don''t we go racing on the highway? It''s OK in downtown, but it seems that it''s easier to have an accident in downtown. The driver''s license you gave me hasn''t been taken down yet! "


    "Wipe."


    Anyang is speechless.


    At last, Huang Lan agreed to go out to play. It''s probably a long time at home. Wild tigers need to breathe.


    As for Xiao Chan, she has no opinion.


    One is that she is not easy to make a decision because of her own timid character. She is more used to relying on these people while being alert, and will not contradict their proposals at all. The other is that she is Anyang''s close servant girl. Anyang is not OK. Once she is at home, she will definitely follow her, and dare not block Anyang''s idea. This is the duty of close servant girl.


    "Well, we''re ready to go!"


    Anyang said loudly, glancing at him, but he couldn''t help patting the rabbit''s head: "go to change clothes. What''s it like to go out in your suit and the rabbit''s fur that doesn''t make much difference to you? Besides, put your eyes and ears away!"


    Rabbit fine committee is aggrieved stare big eyes, still very obedient to go upstairs.


    Ten minutes later, four people set out.


    Ah no, it''s exactly one person and three goblins.


    Just stepped out of the villa door, Huang Lan asked, "what car do you drive?"


    Anyang was shocked and forgot that this guy was not only a game fan, but also an amateur racing driver.


    Although the amateur Racer is a little familiar with the rules, he can be stronger than the professional racer with his abnormal ability.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "what do you want to drive?"


    Huang Lan said, "just drive your car."


    Anyang relieved and nodded decisively: "no problem, which one do you want to drive?"


    Huang Lan turned to him with a smile, and suddenly said, "don''t fool me with those two old cars in your garage. I know you have a black SUV with you, and there are heavy weapons on it. What I have seen, don''t be stingy!"


    "Er..."


    Anyang has no choice but to take out the SUV.


    Looking at Huang Lan''s eyes, he said: "this car seems to have changed a lot more than last time. It''s more aggressive!"


    Seeing this, Anyang hurriedly told him, "this is my private car, customized version, please drive carefully!"


    Huang Lan hands: "OK, it''s OK. It''s not bad if it''s bumped around. It''s so stingy."


    "I want you to be careful of the weapons on it. If you pour any fire into the street, it will be gone."


    But this sentence makes Huang Lan''s eyes brighter: "so powerful? I really want to try! "


    "There are also muzzles and heavy machine guns on the locomotive. Why don''t I give it to you for fun?"


    "It''s not rare. His muzzle is not as powerful as the melon grenade!"


    Huang Lan said, and even asked: "how fast can you speed this car?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t fly


    Huang Lan ran to the front of the car, but couldn''t open the door. She frowned and asked for help: "you give me the key, I can''t open the door!"


    Anyang has no choice but to go and hold the door and open it with a slight pull: "this car doesn''t need a key, only recognizes people. I need to sit next to you and authorize you to open it."


    "Smart!"


    Huang Lan can''t wait to sit in the cab and ask him to complete the authorization before igniting the engine.


    Anyang sat in the copilot''s seat and watched her.


    Xiao Chan and rabbit Jing hesitated and followed them to the back row.


    The carriage layout of this off-road vehicle is different from that of the original world in Shenzhou. It''s just that all kinds of hardware and weapons have been changed, and the intelligent system has also been updated. It gives them a very familiar feeling, especially Xiaochan.Xiao Chan used to curl up in her car on many rainy nights when she accompanied Anyang across the wilderness.


    It''s just that Huang Lan is driving now, which always gives people a strong sense of distrust.


    But Huang Lan ignored them and soon released the brake and clutch and rushed out.


    "Boom!"


    The huge car body is like the arrow from the string, and like a black roaring and running steel giant beast, making a roar.


    "Cool!"


    Huang Lan realized the terrible weight and huge power of the car body, the feeling of pushing back and the speed coexist, and could not help shouting.


    She has always been particularly fond of such powerful steel behemoths.


    But it''s hard for Xiaochan and rabbit essence.


    One tightly grasped the handrail and pursed his mouth, but his face was as white as snow. His hands were tightly held together, and his eyes turned black. His panic and fright were all written on his face. His beautiful face was even more pitiful.


    Huang Lan can see their embarrassment as soon as she looks up in the rear-view mirror, but she is dedicated to driving the car and is committed to improving the speed faster and realizing this powerful sense of power more clearly.


    She doesn''t want to look at the back!


    The car quickly drove into the city and stopped at the side of the road.


    Four people came down and walked for a long time, Xiao Chan and rabbit Jing just got better.


    Huang Lan is still excited. At this time, her expression is like the rabbit essence who just won the praise of Anyang: "I didn''t expect that the cross-country vehicle with such thick armor could drive to more than 200 yards. It''s incredible. It''s so exciting!"


    Rabbit Jing quietly pulled the corner of La Anyang''s clothes and looked at him pleadingly.


    It seems that when he goes back, don''t let Huang Lan, the violent female tiger, do anything wrong.


    But Huang Lan ignored her and said: "no, I can''t. I haven''t experienced enough. I have to experience it again when I go back! Eh, by the way, is there any jet propulsion in your car? Like in the game! "


    Rabbit spirit was startled and turned pale.


    Anyang immediately said, "no, you play too many games, and your brain is broken."


    Huang Lan curled his lips: "I''m sorry, you can try to install one."


    Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth and ignored her.


    A man and three goblins start today''s shopping program.


    When it comes to shopping, it''s mainly about Anyang and rabbit essence enjoying the process again. Huang Lan doesn''t care, but Xiao Chan keeps a close distance with them all the time without saying a word.


    Rabbit spirit soon saw the novel food, immediately looked at Xiao Chan, eyes full of curiosity.


    When she found that Xiaochan didn''t pay attention to her and didn''t carry the small bag, she turned to Anyang.


    "Sugar fox! The sugar fox on TV! "


    "That''s sugar gourd!"


    Anyang sometimes really want to get rid of her, but she sighed helplessly and handed her a bunch of sugar gourd.


    "Take it!"


    Then he turned to look at Xiaochan, who was not a little bit like her, and asked with interest, "would you like a bunch of sugar foxes?"


    Xiaochan''s pretty white face was stagnant, and she looked up to meet his eyes, and immediately became timid and cowardly.


    "I I don''t, I don''t eat... "


    Before she finished speaking, a string of red and delicate candied haws was handed to her.


    "Su..."


    Xiao Chan murmured the word that had not been read before, but reached out to take it.


    Rabbit essence took the sugar gourd in front of him and looked at it again. At last, he made up his mind to take the sugar gourd in front of him. He opened the double pole to include the first one for his small and attractive mouth, which seemed to be reflected more bright red.


    "MMM"


    just one bite, the sugar coating outside immediately made her eyes narrowed into crescent moon.


    Xiao Chan hesitated, and looked at rabbit Jing in panic in the eyes of Anyang. Learning from her, she pulled open the plastic coat and put the first sugar gourd into the small mouth. She bit her mouth subconsciously and immediately closed her eyes.


    It''s very tight.


    Sour!


    Xiaochan frowned and swallowed it.


    Anyang laughed twice, then turned to ask Huang Lan, "would you like to join us?"


    Huang Lan turned his head and said proudly, "how can I eat this kind of food for children? And you ignored me, I''m a carnivore! "


    Anyang shrugged his shoulders and drew another string.


    Huang Lan immediately asked, "what are you doing? In advance, I don''t want it. I don''t want it if you give it to me! "


    Anyang calmly pulled off the thin clothes and took a bite.


    This woman is really narcissistic, really, and did not say to buy her!


    I heard it''s a common fault of cats?


    Where is the gentle goblin who claimed to be a little girl!Huang Lan immediately froze, some embarrassed, then also followed a string out, said: "pay!"


    Anyang looked at her with disdain and paid.


    The sugar gourd vendor looked at them with a smile, but did not speak.


    So, four people walk on the street alone with a bunch of sugar gourds, but three of them are so experienced.


    Or it''s an eye-catching combination in itself.


    Anyang has undoubtedly gained many envious eyes along the way.


    If Xiaoqian and Anyang go together, someone can see that they are a couple, but if Xiaoqian is not


    Although rabbit essence is so beautiful that she can turn the world upside down, she is still too simple, her eyes and eyebrows are too soft and cowardly. Even though she is very dependent on Anyang and has always adhered to Anyang to be coquettish, it is easy for people to bring her into other roles.


    Although Xiao Chan is a fox spirit, she is still under age, and her allure is halved.


    On the contrary, Huang Lan is the most likely to make people think that she and Anyang are lovers. After all, of the three female goblins, only she looks a little more like a lover, although she is very independent and does not show too close to Anyang.


    Huang Lan, who is tall and exaggerated, sexy and attractive, is really amazing.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 513

    Xiaochan''s sugar gourd is the first to eat, because she is afraid of acid and dare not not not eat it, so she can only cram her head into her mouth. At last, her eyes are narrowed tightly by the acid, and when she recovers, she will put the next one into her mouth to continue to challenge this task.


    Although it seems that she is the youngest here and should eat this most, she obviously doesn''t like it.


    Rabbit essence is relatively slow, because she eats more carefully, for fear that she will finish it accidentally, and at the same time, she will stare at the crystal clear red daze. The color like her eyes often distracts her.


    "Whoo!"


    Rabbit essence spits out a hawthorn seed, showing a very satisfied look, eyes are squinting.


    But when she looked at Xiao Chan, who had finished eating and was walking forward with a wooden stick, she couldn''t help thinking deeply.


    Inadvertently looked at their own hand holding Hawthorn Seeds, this thought is more dignified, frown deep thinking.


    She seems to have found something out.


    Then, she went to Xiao Chan and looked at her carefully, then she raised her hand in front of her.


    Xiao Chan''s white and beautiful face is stagnant again. She immediately lowers her head, blushing and speechless.


    Rabbit Jing seriously lowered her hand in front of Xiao Chan and shook it, as if telling her something. But her face was clearly shining with happiness that was hard to hide, and she was a little proud. It seemed that she said --


    I told you not to watch TV, was that silly?


    I told you to bully me and frighten me the other day. Have you been punished?


    It was only when Anyang patted her head that she put away her pride and turned to sell cute clothes with her head in her arms.


    Huang Lan chuckled politely and said to Xiao Chan, "what''s the shame, what''s the shame? You are not a person in the world, you are not even a person. You are a meat eating animal. It''s normal that you can''t get used to it!"


    Xiaochan was scolded by her more embarrassed, but still silently nodded her head.


    "Well..."


    "Well, what a fart. Well, raise your head. You foxes are predators and predators. Your people kill people and harm people''s families and countries by all kinds of means. Why are you such a wonderful flower?"


    "I''m ashamed of you if you go on like this. There''s a shameful word in the world. I''ll stand next to you. Why are you so timid? You are a demon cultivator. It''s enough for them to eat the common people''s food. It''s your business to eat what you like or don''t like. Nobody dares to laugh at you when you dip it in the old Ganma. Ah... "


    Huang Lan sighed deeply, as he said.


    Then she seemed to persuade herself, and finally wrapped the bunch of candied haws that had only one.


    "Well, cough, it''s delicious. I like it very much, but I just think it''s the first time Anyang Daoyou bought something for me. I''m reluctant to eat it, so I decided to take it back for collection. When the time is right, I''ll eat it seriously."


    "Yes, that''s it. Don''t get me wrong."


    At the side of the rabbit listen to a face at a loss, the dumb dumb dumb cute look instantly caught the eyes of countless passers-by.


    Anyang took them around for a walk, and then came back to the villa near the night.


    Huang Lan is still driving the car, but this time she converged a lot, obviously taking care of the rabbit essence and Huang Lan''s feelings.


    Back to the villa, Anyang went up and looked at the next room, then came down to sit at the window and read.


    Xiao Chan curled up on the sofa and watched TV bored, coping with the time.


    Rabbit essence came and sat next to him, depending on his appearance, and drew his body into his arms.


    Anyang cannot help feeling helpless.


    The warm and soft body clings to him, with exquisite curves. The fur around the key parts is soft. The faint and attractive body fragrance constantly stirs up his nerves. Every minute has a charming state in the world.


    However, the rabbit is still unconscious. He sticks to his side and enjoys the quiet moment with satisfaction.


    Anyang shook his head, dispelled the distractions in his heart, and continued to look at the book in his hand.


    The past of time.


    When he was studying the magic model and magic incantation of the fire shock, Huang Lan suddenly ran in, came to him like the wind, looked at him without blinking, even woke up the rabbit spirit in the blank.


    Looking at her abnormal look at this time, rabbit spirit can''t help but be alert and grasp Anyang''s corner.


    Is Huang Lan going to rob Anyang with her?


    If so


    Rabbit Jing''s expression was a little flustered. He pulled the clothes of laanyang and seemed to declare sovereignty.


    If so, she can''t beat Huang Lan!


    Huang Lan only glanced at her lightly, with a look of disdain on her face. Then she changed her focus and said, "Anyang Taoist friend, I heard your pet say that he was made by you with an energy body!"


    There was a steady voice in the corner: "I''m not a pet, I''m a free Autobot! At most, it can only be regarded as a car...... "Anyang and Huanglan ignore it.


    Huang Lan continues to stare at Anyang with expectant eyes.


    Rabbit spirit is a little confused.


    Anyang was wary, but he still said, "yes, what do you want to do?"


    Huang Lan''s expression immediately excites: "very good, then a small motorcycle becomes a robot so cool, if my armored SUV can also be activated, wouldn''t it become a super robot? You can knock down the house! "


    Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth: "you should be a missile. How powerful is it!"


    "Ha ha, listen to you, I can really turn my car into a robot. Then quickly, lend me the treasure called energy body for use. I want to build a big robot as my exclusive armed car!"


    Anyang pondered and said, "I can give it to you, but you can only use it for a while. You can''t use it indiscriminately."


    Huang Lan nodded quickly.


    At last, some of the rabbit spirits who came to know it opened their eyes, which indicated that they were all curious at the same time.


    Xiao Chan is still in a trance.


    Anyang takes out the energy body and hands it to Huang Lan, admonishing: "be careful, handle it gently, don''t drop it, touch it, just pat it on your car, otherwise it will be troublesome to turn all the electrical appliances in our home into mechanical creatures. If it is more troublesome to be disobedient, I don''t want to clean it!"


    Huang Lan''s eyes were shining, but he listened to these rules carefully. He was so excited that he wanted to walk back with his energy body in his hands, but he stopped again and asked, "since what I made is a mechanical creature, how can I tame him, or how can you tame your pet?"


    A metallic voice came out from the corner again: "Autobots are free, independent, and untrainable! And I''m not a pet! "


    Anyang still didn''t hear it and said: "it depends on your ability. If you don''t have the assurance of taming, you''d better not do it. After all, the consequences of such an advanced mechanical life flowing into the society are very serious. It''s not good not only for the society, but also for the new mechanical life. Once found, he may face the dismantling research of the army and the government ¡£¡±


    "That sounds serious!"


    Huang Lan took a deep breath and asked, "then you have no secret?"


    Anyang frowned for a moment and said, "the secret is there. Through my research these days, I found that transformers activated by energy bodies will retain the obvious characteristics of the original mechanical objects, absorb and accept some information stored in the mechanical objects in the process of being transformed into transformers, so if you can install an intelligent management system on your car in advance and leave some information about yourself, it will become mechanical After life, you are born with a certain sense of identity. "


    "For example An intelligent lock system? I set myself as myself, which is equivalent to telling the activated robot that I am the master before you have life, and that you should also give priority to me when you become a mechanical life? "


    Anyang said with a smile, "it''s not so absolute, but it has certain effect. Plus, you give him life, which means that you are born with many advantages over others. Next, it depends on your means."


    Huang Lan nodded thoughtfully, and then threw the energy body to him: "it seems that I need some preparation time and some arrangements with enough deterrence. This treasure will be put here for you first, and I will take it when I need to use it."


    "Well."


    A black line appeared on Anyang''s forehead.


    This is my


    But he nodded and agreed.


    Huang Lan with even into the vision: "I want a big robot, but also a heavy locomotive, usually driving to play, when necessary can accompany me to fight, but also to transform a plane!"


    Anyang''s mouth was drawn.


    Huang Lan then hurried out in a hurry, and she would take action for her plan.


    It wasn''t until the next day that she had an intelligent system for her car and entered her own information.


    Anyang lent her energy body as promised to transform the car into a robot.


    He didn''t mind, let her toss.


    Then I only heard the dull metal sound from that side, accompanied by the voice of Huang Lan and the sound of heavy footsteps.


    I don''t know how Huang Lan did it, and what kind of deception means she used. Anyway, there was no conflict. When she came back, the huge robot with a height of more than seven meters was following her, and she was already obedient.


    With the different eyes of Xiao Chan, and the full worship of rabbit essence.


    "Well, this big guy outside is my car. I''ll give him the name of Huang Sha. How about domineering? Hahaha! "


    Rampant words bring Anyang a white eye.


    Huang Lan''s laughter stopped abruptly, a burst of embarrassment, grabbed the head, then cautiously returned this energy body to Anyang, and solemnly stated that she would like to use it again.


    Anyang put away the energy body. Then he closed the book and began to examine the transformer outside the room.He always felt that although the transformer had clear eyes and its own structure had nothing to do with the Decepticons, it had been taught by Huang Lan to be as fanatical as a Decepticons. In other words, it had been given priority to Huang Lan.


    It can be imagined that the first transformer born on earth will also be the first war king.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 514

    [I''d like to inform all readers who support gold, staying up late is really bad for your health, so for the sake of your health, it''s better to go to bed early and get up early. It''s imperative for gold to stay up so late. Graduation piracy is too fierce, and a small number of friends who watch piracy are shameless, ridiculous and helpless. ]


    [so it''s better for you readers to avoid midnight subscription, go to bed early and get up early. If you have to subscribe in the middle of the night, please don''t go so fast. Don''t subscribe as soon as you publish. Subscribe again 10 minutes later. Ten minutes, ten minutes will be fine. Golden won''t delay too long. It will be revised in ten minutes at most It must be normal if it is updated during the day. Please forgive me ]


    [if the readers are unlucky and accidentally subscribe to the anti-theft chapter, don''t panic. Wait for ten minutes, then refresh the web page, or long press the chapter name in the client''s directory, and choose to download the chapter content again. Occasionally, the client has a bit of card. After downloading again, you need to exit to the shelf and enter the reading to update. This is the same with the mobile phone and the Client side suction, ah It''s my experience. After all, gold also pursues books. Some of the author''s friends are forced to guard against theft. Gold also has some reading experience. But as an author, gold modification will be much faster than them ]


    [I also hope to give readers better reading experience ]


    [the increase of necessary income can make gold live and make gold create better. ]


    the middle-aged people who walk on the sword are the first to take the lead, holding their finger prints. The ancient sword under their feet is divided into two parts, one is still on the foot, the other is moving with his sword finger, bringing out the nearly ten meter long blade, like a huge white shell attached to the ancient sword in an instant, rising obliquely to the sky without saying a word, and piercing the huge face in the sky.


    Now!


    The speed of the ancient sword seems to exceed the speed of sound.


    With a flash of red light in the eyes of the black smoke face on the top of the head, countless black smoke gathered in the past, blocking the powerful ancient sword and obliterating the white sword.


    The middle-aged people of Shushan sect changed their fingerprints, and the ancient sword, which had lost the ability to attack, flew back in the air and landed steadily in his hands.


    It has to be said that the combination of sword and flying sword is really handsome.


    But he turned his eyes to Anyang and squinted slightly.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, you have been here for a long time, but you haven''t been fighting with the demon king. It seems that you have some tacit understanding!"


    Anyang suddenly wrinkled: "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, Anyang Taoist friend. I hope we will have a good time fighting together. Remember, my Taoist name is Yuqing."


    "Inexplicable!"


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly cold. He remembered that he didn''t know the middle-aged person of Shushan school, and there was no intersection.


    But he didn''t think much, just kept his instinctive vigilance.


    Then there are the old Kunlun Taoist and qimiaofeng. Their attack power is far inferior to that of the real Yuqing of Shushan sect. They only reluctantly fight for contact with the evil demon king.


    They can''t do any harm, and even rely on the protection of other monks when necessary.


    Anyang then saw that the old Taoist of Qimiao peak pinched his finger and summoned a fire dragon with teeth and claws to the sky, with a great momentum.


    It''s a pity He was killed by the demon king.


    The Taoist priest of qimiaofeng was almost choked by his saliva. The disciples of qimiaofeng even ate the shit like expression, which was extremely delicate.


    Kunlun Mountain''s old way is more dignified. First of all, it tentatively cast many exorcism and Exorcism magic, or the magic with strong Kunlun flavor, but the effect is naturally not good. If there are other people in the right way who are fighting for them, they might have been killed by the demon king''s spit.


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly coagulate and stare at the front in amazement.


    I saw Kunlun Taoist priest bite off his index finger, draw a pattern of yin and yang fish with blood in his palm, then take a picture of the devil''s face in the sky, accompanied by an old but powerful shout.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound in the sky. The whole left eye of the demon king''s face was blown out of a hole by surprise. Black smoke was scattered, and the rest of the smoke was still overflowing.


    All around the Taoist priest were shocked, and they couldn''t believe to look at the Taoist priest.


    They seem to be making sure that the strike that caused great damage to the demon king just now was really made by the dying spiritual cultivator?


    This kind of attack magic is fierce and powerful. It has no track and is hard to resist. It''s also hard for many cultivation abilities that specialize in fighting to be released?


    As if I felt what they thought, Lao Dao turned to the old God''s smile: "although Lao Dao majored in heaven''s destiny, it doesn''t mean that Lao Dao can''t spell! No matter how I have lived for more than 200 years, of course, it''s not as good as Anyang Taoist friend''s means of blowing off the cigarette post. "


    The old Taoist turned around and saw Anyang take a breath of cool air, which seemed more surprising than others.


    He can''t help but wonder that the power of this heaven and earth borrowing method is not as powerful as the meteor flying out of that arm, and Anyang in his heart has the power of a world-renowned supernatural power. How could he be so out of shape?He didn''t know that Anyang could also tell the secret of Kunlun mountain.


    Yes, the secret of non communication is really true. Even Kunlun disciples can only practice it when they are in a high position.


    Anyang is surprised at this time, more is the coincidence of the beautiful female ghost and the mainland of Shenzhou.


    We need to know that one is the original world, one is the natural world, one is fabricated from imagination, and the other is true and real. There is the same magic. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    He had long known that Yan Chixia in Qiannv Youhun was born in Kunlun, and even his own cultivation method was named kunlunjue. But this Kunlun is not the same as Kunlun, and he had already verified it. Kunlun Mountain''s cultivation method is not the same as his Kunlun, and he did not find any record about "heaven and earth borrowing method" in Kunlun Mountain''s Sutra Pavilion. He thought that there would be no intersection between the two.


    Unexpectedly, reality hit his face so subtly.


    The old Taoist stared at Anyang doubtfully, but he couldn''t figure out what he thought in his heart. He could not help but deal with the counterattack of the demon king and said: "Anyang Taoist friend?"


    Anyang suddenly woke up: "Oh! It''s nothing. Just now I was in a trance. Be careful, Taoist friends. Don''t be distracted! "


    The old Taoist just nodded and continued to fight with the demon king.


    Several Taoist experts standing on the cloud top looked on coldly. If the demon king threatened the Taoist priest and some of his elders, they would stop him.


    Anyang didn''t do it either.


    They need these celestial practitioners to fully contact with the demon king of the evil way, and the best way is to have the same fate path, so as to be more conducive to the next battle against demons.


    Up to the end of the day, near dusk, the sun''s light is getting darker and darker, casting a moving color in the distant sky, but the gorgeous agitation of the sky is far from resting.


    Several Tiandao practitioners have been exhausted, but the demon king has become more and more brave. Several times, he almost seized the opportunity to kill the power of an ethereal peak, and even some people have quit the battle because of injuries.


    It was at this time that the old Kunlun Taoist priest suddenly retreated, gasped, and looked back at the darkened sky.


    This kind of fight is still too much for their kind of spiritual practitioners.


    "That''s enough. It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t let him delay any more, or the Yin Qi will surround you and you will be afraid of change!"


    Hearing what he said, only three old guys of Qimiao peak took back their hands and retreated.


    Although Lao Dao was born in Kunlun, he still spoke with dignity because of his age.


    At the same time, other great powers from the immortal mountain cave and the hermits who are traveling outside are all aiming at the ferocious faces of the sky.


    The most typical one is Yuqing of Shushan school, that is, the middle-aged man who flies the imperial sword.


    "Thousands of swords!"


    An ancient sword suddenly incarnates in countless forms, which is not as exaggerated as thousands of other swords, but it also seems to be dense, all following Yuqing''s sword fingers.


    Brush!


    The ancient sword gathered together and roared up. It suddenly collided with the black smoke. The sword body broke through the blockade like a boat going upstream, but it was hit back by the black smoke. It even broke up. It turned into white light spot and disappeared in the air on the spot. However, the sword flow did not stop. It still collided with the black smoke.


    Until hundreds of ancient swords only have one last handle, and finally fly back under the call of Yuqing. They are still spinning in the air, as if they were knocked down, but they are firmly in his hands.


    This movement is a little less immortal, but a little more natural.


    It seems that as Anyang thought, Shushan school is all shushushushumaniacs. If it''s modern, it has to charm thousands of girls. Well, maybe it can also charm young men.


    The face in the sky spits out another black smoke, but collides with the upward flame column of an eminent man. A black smoke screen is formed in an instant, blocking the ten thousand golden lights of a Taoist, and it also spreads out countless black smoke and rushes to the righteous people, sweeping and surging.


    It''s a pure spell fight.


    It''s appalling that the evil demon king, with one to many and multi-faceted spells, is still fighting against his spells.


    But after all, it''s two fists and four hands. The demon king can block one, two or even three, but he can''t block so many Taishang in Xianshan cave and the high people who travel in the world.


    "Click and wipe!"


    A bright flash of lightning came down, right in the middle of the black smoke, which distorted the face instantly.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.


    In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )´íÎó´úÂ루54000£©£º·­ÒëÄÚÈÝΪ¿Õ£¬Çë¼ì²éÄúµÄ²É¼¯¹æÔòÊÇ·ñÕýÈ·£¬³öÏÖ±¾´íÎó¿ÉÄÜÈí¼þδ²É¼¯µ½ÄÚÈÝ¡£

 Chapter 515

    [I''d like to inform all readers who support gold, staying up late is really bad for your health, so for the sake of your health, it''s better to go to bed early and get up early. It''s imperative for gold to stay up so late. Graduation piracy is too fierce, and a small number of friends who watch piracy are shameless, ridiculous and helpless. ]


    [so it''s better for you readers to avoid midnight subscription, go to bed early and get up early. If you have to subscribe in the middle of the night, please don''t go so fast. Don''t subscribe as soon as you publish. Subscribe again 10 minutes later. Ten minutes, ten minutes will be fine. Golden won''t delay too long. It will be revised in ten minutes at most It must be normal if it is updated during the day. Please forgive me ]


    [if the readers are unlucky and accidentally subscribe to the anti-theft chapter, don''t panic. Wait for ten minutes, then refresh the web page, or long press the chapter name in the client''s directory, and choose to download the chapter content again. Occasionally, the client has a bit of card. After downloading again, you need to exit to the shelf and enter the reading to update. This is the same with the mobile phone and the Client side suction, ah It''s my experience. After all, gold also pursues books. Some of the author''s friends are forced to guard against theft. Gold also has some reading experience. But as an author, gold modification will be much faster than them ]


    [I also hope to give readers better reading experience ]


    [the increase of necessary income can make gold live and make gold create better. ]


    the middle-aged people who walk on the sword are the first to take the lead, holding their finger prints. The ancient sword under their feet is divided into two parts, one is still on the foot, the other is moving with his sword finger, bringing out the nearly ten meter long blade, like a huge white shell attached to the ancient sword in an instant, rising obliquely to the sky without saying a word, and piercing the huge face in the sky.


    Now!


    The speed of the ancient sword seems to exceed the speed of sound.


    With a flash of red light in the eyes of the black smoke face on the top of the head, countless black smoke gathered in the past, blocking the powerful ancient sword and obliterating the white sword.


    The middle-aged people of Shushan sect changed their fingerprints, and the ancient sword, which had lost the ability to attack, flew back in the air and landed steadily in his hands.


    It has to be said that the combination of sword and flying sword is really handsome.


    But he turned his eyes to Anyang and squinted slightly.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, you have been here for a long time, but you haven''t been fighting with the demon king. It seems that you have some tacit understanding!"


    Anyang suddenly wrinkled: "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, Anyang Taoist friend. I hope we will have a good time fighting together. Remember, my Taoist name is Yuqing."


    "Inexplicable!"


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly cold. He remembered that he didn''t know the middle-aged person of Shushan school, and there was no intersection.


    But he didn''t think much, just kept his instinctive vigilance.


    Then there are the old Kunlun Taoist and qimiaofeng. Their attack power is far inferior to that of the real Yuqing of Shushan sect. They only reluctantly fight for contact with the evil demon king.


    They can''t do any harm, and even rely on the protection of other monks when necessary.


    Anyang then saw that the old Taoist of Qimiao peak pinched his finger and summoned a fire dragon with teeth and claws to the sky, with a great momentum.


    It''s a pity He was killed by the demon king.


    The Taoist priest of qimiaofeng was almost choked by his saliva. The disciples of qimiaofeng even ate the shit like expression, which was extremely delicate.


    Kunlun Mountain''s old way is more dignified. First of all, it tentatively cast many exorcism and Exorcism magic, or the magic with strong Kunlun flavor, but the effect is naturally not good. If there are other people in the right way who are fighting for them, they might have been killed by the demon king''s spit.


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly coagulate and stare at the front in amazement.


    I saw Kunlun Taoist priest bite off his index finger, draw a pattern of yin and yang fish with blood in his palm, then take a picture of the devil''s face in the sky, accompanied by an old but powerful shout.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound in the sky. The whole left eye of the demon king''s face was blown out of a hole by surprise. Black smoke was scattered, and the rest of the smoke was still overflowing.


    All around the Taoist priest were shocked, and they couldn''t believe to look at the Taoist priest.


    They seem to be making sure that the strike that caused great damage to the demon king just now was really made by the dying spiritual cultivator?


    This kind of attack magic is fierce and powerful. It has no track and is hard to resist. It''s also hard for many cultivation abilities that specialize in fighting to be released?


    As if I felt what they thought, Lao Dao turned to the old God''s smile: "although Lao Dao majored in heaven''s destiny, it doesn''t mean that Lao Dao can''t spell! No matter how I have lived for more than 200 years, of course, it''s not as good as Anyang Taoist friend''s means of blowing off the cigarette post. "


    The old Taoist turned around and saw Anyang take a breath of cool air, which seemed more surprising than others.


    He can''t help but wonder that the power of this heaven and earth borrowing method is not as powerful as the meteor flying out of that arm, and Anyang in his heart has the power of a world-renowned supernatural power. How could he be so out of shape?He didn''t know that Anyang could also tell the secret of Kunlun mountain.


    Yes, the secret of non communication is really true. Even Kunlun disciples can only practice it when they are in a high position.


    Anyang is surprised at this time, more is the coincidence of the beautiful female ghost and the mainland of Shenzhou.


    We need to know that one is the original world, one is the natural world, one is fabricated from imagination, and the other is true and real. There is the same magic. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    He had long known that Yan Chixia in Qiannv Youhun was born in Kunlun, and even his own cultivation method was named kunlunjue. But this Kunlun is not the same as Kunlun, and he had already verified it. Kunlun Mountain''s cultivation method is not the same as his Kunlun, and he did not find any record about "heaven and earth borrowing method" in Kunlun Mountain''s Sutra Pavilion. He thought that there would be no intersection between the two.


    Unexpectedly, reality hit his face so subtly.


    The old Taoist stared at Anyang doubtfully, but he couldn''t figure out what he thought in his heart. He could not help but deal with the counterattack of the demon king and said: "Anyang Taoist friend?"


    Anyang suddenly woke up: "Oh! It''s nothing. Just now I was in a trance. Be careful, Taoist friends. Don''t be distracted! "


    The old Taoist just nodded and continued to fight with the demon king.


    Several Taoist experts standing on the cloud top looked on coldly. If the demon king threatened the Taoist priest and some of his elders, they would stop him.


    Anyang didn''t do it either.


    They need these celestial practitioners to fully contact with the demon king of the evil way, and the best way is to have the same fate path, so as to be more conducive to the next battle against demons.


    Up to the end of the day, near dusk, the sun''s light is getting darker and darker, casting a moving color in the distant sky, but the gorgeous agitation of the sky is far from resting.


    Several Tiandao practitioners have been exhausted, but the demon king has become more and more brave. Several times, he almost seized the opportunity to kill the power of an ethereal peak, and even some people have quit the battle because of injuries.


    It was at this time that the old Kunlun Taoist priest suddenly retreated, gasped, and looked back at the darkened sky.


    This kind of fight is still too much for their kind of spiritual practitioners.


    "That''s enough. It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t let him delay any more, or the Yin Qi will surround you and you will be afraid of change!"


    Hearing what he said, only three old guys of Qimiao peak took back their hands and retreated.


    Although Lao Dao was born in Kunlun, he still spoke with dignity because of his age.


    At the same time, other great powers from the immortal mountain cave and the hermits who are traveling outside are all aiming at the ferocious faces of the sky.


    The most typical one is Yuqing of Shushan school, that is, the middle-aged man who flies the imperial sword.


    "Thousands of swords!"


    An ancient sword suddenly incarnates in countless forms, which is not as exaggerated as thousands of other swords, but it also seems to be dense, all following Yuqing''s sword fingers.


    Brush!


    The ancient sword gathered together and roared up. It suddenly collided with the black smoke. The sword body broke through the blockade like a boat going upstream, but it was hit back by the black smoke. It even broke up. It turned into white light spot and disappeared in the air on the spot. However, the sword flow did not stop. It still collided with the black smoke.


    Until hundreds of ancient swords only have one last handle, and finally fly back under the call of Yuqing. They are still spinning in the air, as if they were knocked down, but they are firmly in his hands.


    This movement is a little less immortal, but a little more natural.


    It seems that as Anyang thought, Shushan school is all shushushushumaniacs. If it''s modern, it has to charm thousands of girls. Well, maybe it can also charm young men.


    The face in the sky spits out another black smoke, but collides with the upward flame column of an eminent man. A black smoke screen is formed in an instant, blocking the ten thousand golden lights of a Taoist, and it also spreads out countless black smoke and rushes to the righteous people, sweeping and surging.


    It''s a pure spell fight.


    It''s appalling that the evil demon king, with one to many and multi-faceted spells, is still fighting against his spells.


    But after all, it''s two fists and four hands. The demon king can block one, two or even three, but he can''t block so many Taishang in Xianshan cave and the high people who travel in the world.


    "Click and wipe!"


    A bright flash of lightning came down, right in the middle of the black smoke, which distorted the face instantly.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.


    In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 516

    [modify the text in ten minutes. ]


    [I''d like to inform you, readers who support gold, that staying up late is really bad for your health, so for the sake of your health, it''s better to go to bed early and get up early. It''s imperative for gold to stay up so late. Graduation piracy is too fierce. A small number of friends who watch piracy are shameless, too laughable and can''t help it. ]


    [so it''s better for you readers to avoid midnight subscription, go to bed early and get up early. If you have to subscribe in the middle of the night, please don''t go so fast. Don''t subscribe as soon as you publish. Subscribe again 10 minutes later. Ten minutes, ten minutes will be fine. Golden won''t delay too long. It will be revised in ten minutes at most It must be normal if it is updated during the day. Please forgive me ]


    [if the readers are unlucky and accidentally subscribe to the anti-theft chapter, don''t panic. Wait for ten minutes, then refresh the web page, or long press the chapter name in the client''s directory, and choose to download the chapter content again. Occasionally, the client has a bit of card. After downloading again, you need to exit to the shelf and enter the reading to update. This is the same with the mobile phone and the Client side suction, ah It''s my experience. After all, gold also pursues books. Some of the author''s friends are forced to guard against theft. Gold also has some reading experience. But as an author, gold modification will be much faster than them ]


    [I also hope to give readers better reading experience ]


    [the increase of necessary income can make gold live and make gold create better. ]


    the middle-aged people who walk on the sword are the first to take the lead, holding their finger prints. The ancient sword under their feet is divided into two parts, one is still on the foot, the other is moving with his sword finger, bringing out the nearly ten meter long blade, like a huge white shell attached to the ancient sword in an instant, rising obliquely to the sky without saying a word, and piercing the huge face in the sky.


    Now!


    The speed of the ancient sword seems to exceed the speed of sound.


    With a flash of red light in the eyes of the black smoke face on the top of the head, countless black smoke gathered in the past, blocking the powerful ancient sword and obliterating the white sword.


    The middle-aged people of Shushan sect changed their fingerprints, and the ancient sword, which had lost the ability to attack, flew back in the air and landed steadily in his hands.


    It has to be said that the combination of sword and flying sword is really handsome.


    But he turned his eyes to Anyang and squinted slightly.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, you have been here for a long time, but you haven''t been fighting with the demon king. It seems that you have some tacit understanding!"


    Anyang suddenly wrinkled: "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, Anyang Taoist friend. I hope we will have a good time fighting together. Remember, my Taoist name is Yuqing."


    "Inexplicable!"


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly cold. He remembered that he didn''t know the middle-aged person of Shushan school, and there was no intersection.


    But he didn''t think much, just kept his instinctive vigilance.


    Then there are the old Kunlun Taoist and qimiaofeng. Their attack power is far inferior to that of the real Yuqing of Shushan sect. They only reluctantly fight for contact with the evil demon king.


    They can''t do any harm, and even rely on the protection of other monks when necessary.


    Anyang then saw that the old Taoist of Qimiao peak pinched his finger and summoned a fire dragon with teeth and claws to the sky, with a great momentum.


    It''s a pity He was killed by the demon king.


    The Taoist priest of qimiaofeng was almost choked by his saliva. The disciples of qimiaofeng even ate the shit like expression, which was extremely delicate.


    Kunlun Mountain''s old way is more dignified. First of all, it tentatively cast many exorcism and Exorcism magic, or the magic with strong Kunlun flavor, but the effect is naturally not good. If there are other people in the right way who are fighting for them, they might have been killed by the demon king''s spit.


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly coagulate and stare at the front in amazement.


    I saw Kunlun Taoist priest bite off his index finger, draw a pattern of yin and yang fish with blood in his palm, then take a picture of the devil''s face in the sky, accompanied by an old but powerful shout.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound in the sky. The whole left eye of the demon king''s face was blown out of a hole by surprise. Black smoke was scattered, and the rest of the smoke was still overflowing.


    All around the Taoist priest were shocked, and they couldn''t believe to look at the Taoist priest.


    They seem to be making sure that the strike that caused great damage to the demon king just now was really made by the dying spiritual cultivator?


    This kind of attack magic is fierce and powerful. It has no track and is hard to resist. It''s also hard for many cultivation abilities that specialize in fighting to be released?


    As if I felt what they thought, Lao Dao turned to the old God''s smile: "although Lao Dao majored in heaven''s destiny, it doesn''t mean that Lao Dao can''t spell! No matter how I have lived for more than 200 years, of course, it''s not as good as Anyang Taoist friend''s means of blowing off the cigarette post. "


    The old Taoist turned around and saw Anyang take a breath of cool air, which seemed more surprising than others.He can''t help but wonder that the power of this heaven and earth borrowing method is not as powerful as the meteor flying out of that arm, and Anyang in his heart has the power of a world-renowned supernatural power. How could he be so out of shape?


    He didn''t know that Anyang could also tell the secret of Kunlun mountain.


    Yes, the secret of non communication is really true. Even Kunlun disciples can only practice it when they are in a high position.


    Anyang is surprised at this time, more is the coincidence of the beautiful female ghost and the mainland of Shenzhou.


    We need to know that one is the original world, one is the natural world, one is fabricated from imagination, and the other is true and real. There is the same magic. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    He had long known that Yan Chixia in Qiannv Youhun was born in Kunlun, and even his own cultivation method was named kunlunjue. But this Kunlun is not the same as Kunlun, and he had already verified it. Kunlun Mountain''s cultivation method is not the same as his Kunlun, and he did not find any record about "heaven and earth borrowing method" in Kunlun Mountain''s Sutra Pavilion. He thought that there would be no intersection between the two.


    Unexpectedly, reality hit his face so subtly.


    The old Taoist stared at Anyang doubtfully, but he couldn''t figure out what he thought in his heart. He could not help but deal with the counterattack of the demon king and said: "Anyang Taoist friend?"


    Anyang suddenly woke up: "Oh! It''s nothing. Just now I was in a trance. Be careful, Taoist friends. Don''t be distracted! "


    The old Taoist just nodded and continued to fight with the demon king.


    Several Taoist experts standing on the cloud top looked on coldly. If the demon king threatened the Taoist priest and some of his elders, they would stop him.


    Anyang didn''t do it either.


    They need these celestial practitioners to fully contact with the demon king of the evil way, and the best way is to have the same fate path, so as to be more conducive to the next battle against demons.


    Up to the end of the day, near dusk, the sun''s light is getting darker and darker, casting a moving color in the distant sky, but the gorgeous agitation of the sky is far from resting.


    Several Tiandao practitioners have been exhausted, but the demon king has become more and more brave. Several times, he almost seized the opportunity to kill the power of an ethereal peak, and even some people have quit the battle because of injuries.


    It was at this time that the old Kunlun Taoist priest suddenly retreated, gasped, and looked back at the darkened sky.


    This kind of fight is still too much for their kind of spiritual practitioners.


    "That''s enough. It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t let him delay any more, or the Yin Qi will surround you and you will be afraid of change!"


    Hearing what he said, only three old guys of Qimiao peak took back their hands and retreated.


    Although Lao Dao was born in Kunlun, he still spoke with dignity because of his age.


    At the same time, other great powers from the immortal mountain cave and the hermits who are traveling outside are all aiming at the ferocious faces of the sky.


    The most typical one is Yuqing of Shushan school, that is, the middle-aged man who flies the imperial sword.


    "Thousands of swords!"


    An ancient sword suddenly incarnates in countless forms, which is not as exaggerated as thousands of other swords, but it also seems to be dense, all following Yuqing''s sword fingers.


    Brush!


    The ancient sword gathered together and roared up. It suddenly collided with the black smoke. The sword body broke through the blockade like a boat going upstream, but it was hit back by the black smoke. It even broke up. It turned into white light spot and disappeared in the air on the spot. However, the sword flow did not stop. It still collided with the black smoke.


    Until hundreds of ancient swords only have one last handle, and finally fly back under the call of Yuqing. They are still spinning in the air, as if they were knocked down, but they are firmly in his hands.


    This movement is a little less immortal, but a little more natural.


    It seems that as Anyang thought, Shushan school is all shushushushumaniacs. If it''s modern, it has to charm thousands of girls. Well, maybe it can also charm young men.


    The face in the sky spits out another black smoke, but collides with the upward flame column of an eminent man. A black smoke screen is formed in an instant, blocking the ten thousand golden lights of a Taoist, and it also spreads out countless black smoke and rushes to the righteous people, sweeping and surging.


    It''s a pure spell fight.


    It''s appalling that the evil demon king, with one to many and multi-faceted spells, is still fighting against his spells.


    But after all, it''s two fists and four hands. The demon king can block one, two or even three, but he can''t block so many Taishang in Xianshan cave and the high people who travel in the world.


    "Click and wipe!"


    A bright flash of lightning came down, right in the middle of the black smoke, which distorted the face instantly.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.


    In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 517

    Five days later, the scientific research area of the base.


    Anyang took the rabbit essence''s hand and came here. He had something to do, but he had to take the rabbit essence with him. After all, she couldn''t stand her watery eyes and pitiful eyes.


    However, the rabbit spirit in black military uniform attracted most of the eyes as soon as she appeared, which was also attributed to her natural condition. A slightly tight female military uniform was just dressed in the taste of uniform x temptation.


    The slender waist and legs are tightly bound, and the protruding chest is even more straight, with a pair of straight long legs at the bottom and a section of white and elegant neck at the top. It is slender and beautiful, with the probability hair hanging down and the beauty to the extreme.


    Rabbit spirit didn''t wear a hat. His face was pure and gorgeous. He followed Anyang seriously, where he went.


    "Cough..."


    Anyang cleared his throat, which made this group of people over 30 or 40 years old realize their embarrassment.


    He felt helpless about this, and it was even more difficult to understand that there were women among these trance people!


    Has the charm and adoration of rabbit spirit reached the point of no difference in gender, age and cast?


    "Focus on it, and there''s going to be a very amazing show."


    With his voice, all the officials on the scene immediately got serious and did not dare to look at the rabbit spirit even one more time. Otherwise, the woman who was not as beautiful as human would be like a black hole and attract their eyes to the past.


    This is an open field and a weapon test area of the base, so the site is very large.


    At this time, everyone was standing, and a group of armed soldiers were gathered around. The shining armor covered the whole body. From a distance, there was only a bright light, and some heavy weapons could be seen vaguely.


    It''s like another meeting.


    However, today''s meeting is different from the ordinary one. In addition to the venue, there are many researchers among these officials, and the muzzle and muzzle of soldiers not far away are also vaguely aimed at this side, but the insurance and energy are not turned on.


    Anyang beckoned, and a soldier sent a mobile phone.


    Officials and researchers around were almost absorbed, but not too surprised.


    It''s true that they have been used to it. Almost every time the chief executive convenes them solemnly, they will come up with something that will either surpass the times or surpass their world outlook. Now it''s hard for them to be stunned.


    With the original deep space technology, parrans'' mecha, mecha, and Marvel''s opening and hanging technology, and the later Daoism and magic system, unless the supreme commander can lay out the body of a God


    But Anyang is obviously not so powerful. Even he has not seen the existence of gods.


    Anyang just calmly prepared them for a series of preparations, and then turned the mobile phone into a transformer.


    Almost instantaneously, the mobile phone becomes a dazed little robot.


    In the eyes or frowns of all the people, Anyang asked them to try to communicate with the little guy for a moment, and felt that it was indeed a mechanical life, and then continued his display.


    Soldiers constantly send small to large technological objects to their test areas, and these or electronic equipment or electrical appliances or weapons are constantly transformed into transformers, and finally end up in a huge military truck.


    The 12 meter tall metal giant stands in the middle of the weapon test area. His armor is green and camouflaged. You can see the huge body outside the test area, while the powerful and heavy body and the muzzle of his body are very attractive.


    He was just born in ignorance, looking around in a daze, after writing the language, he was communicating with a white haired but excited scientist.


    This kind of life form, which only exists in fantasy, this unknown and strange transformation way, although not incredible to the people whose hearts have been honed solid, has also attracted many people''s interest.


    Researchers care about the technology.


    Almost all of them stare at the front with their eyes shining. It''s so hot. These big and small steel robots in front of them seem to have turned into naked beauties. It seems that they will have no regrets if they get one at will.


    If it was not for the sake of the government order, they would all have to dismantle it and study it.


    Senior military and political officials think about its significance.


    What kind of impact will the emergence of this life form bring to the base society, what kind of benefits and risks will it bring, or what kind of changes will these fully armed guys bring to the army, and so on


    Anyang describes the life form, individual characteristics, and even ethnic characteristics of transformers nearby. Then he makes a simple interpretation of the working mode and transformation process of the energy body, and fills in the curiosity of these military and political senior officials and researchers.


    As for the more detailed ones that he didn''t find, there are many of them, but those are going to be handed over to these professional researchers to study slowly. It must be a long process of analysis, and he doesn''t have the time to mix them.


    "Pa Pa Pa."Anyang clapped his hands to stop the discussion.


    For a moment the field was silent, and even the transformers who knew nothing shut up.


    Although they have just been born, they are smart. Obviously, they can see the power of the man in front of them. They can also recognize the surrounding armored soldiers, large ion guns and electromagnetic guns. The situation is clearer than anyone else.


    Anyang waved and immediately a soldier came to take these transformers down.


    It has to be said that neutral robots are much better at talking than Decepticons and Autobots.


    It''s not like in the world of transformers, when the locomotive almost came out, it received Optimus Prime''s radio information.


    The transformer born here is really just a newborn, receiving no call.


    These transformers, which first appeared in the doomsday world, can be accepted by the base with a little guidance.


    Do not ask them to work for the army of the base, at least let them agree that they are part of the base.


    If a stubborn transformer can''t do it, it will take emergency measures.


    It is self-evident what means.


    However, Anyang believes that it is easy for them to identify with the transformer according to some characteristics of the transformed transformer. After all, there is no CyberTAN in the world, and there is no concept of the parent star and race in their mind.


    They were born here, created here, and will survive here, so although cross-ethnic integration is difficult, Anyang still believes that it can be achieved in such a special environment of destruction as the doomsday world, in which they hold iron power.


    I''ll give it to these people and time later.


    Now there''s a final question to experiment with!


    Anyang did not change his mind. After a little thought, he let everyone go back to the room.


    By convention, he asked the soldiers to bring a piece of memory again, and the researchers'' eyes were blazing.


    Needless to say, we all know that there must be high-tech technologies stored in it, and maybe even technologies related to these big guys.


    The officers immediately looked at the researchers with blazing eyes.


    Anyang chuckles and turns on the projector.


    Holographic 3D stereoscopic suspension projection appears in the air immediately, which shows all kinds of technical images, including analytical images of transformers'' body parts, interstellar warships, and even many weapons that cannot be understood.


    "I have already told you the basic characteristics and transformation characteristics of transformers. These are what I know, and what else needs your study. How to establish the means to control them also needs your efforts. The following policy and regulation changes, changes in relevant laws and regulations, how transformers get along with human beings, and the discipline and regulations for them also need your efforts. "


    "Yes!"


    Several senior officials at the head looked at each other.


    A series of problems caused by time flow have just been finalized in some details, but they haven''t been implemented yet. This is another problem with huge workload. They have expected the next busy life.


    Sure enough, we have to pay a certain price to be born in this bright era.


    As the man who creates the era, if he doesn''t make efforts, he will be buried in the dust of history.


    "Well, here are some technical data."


    "What I want to say is that it''s impossible for all transformers to rely on energy transformation. We need to build production lines, just like the source of this thing, to build production lines and produce new transformers."


    "Hiss..."


    "Don''t scream, it''s possible!"


    "Of course, the premise of this is that we must have a thorough understanding of their technology before we can modify them to create transformers suitable for us and mechanical life that can coexist peacefully with us."


    "What I''m going to talk about next is called seed technology, which is the main technology to produce deformed materials. Its essence is to build a programmable and rearranged metal material, which is also the main technical point of transformers..."


    Anyang is constantly flipping the projection.


    He is very confident in his base. After all, the technical conditions of the United States in the transformer world are so poor that he can analyze weizhentian to create a new transformer, and he has complete information. What can''t he do?


    As for the security issues involved, it''s really a problem, but it''s really not worth worrying about.


    The integration of any race is accompanied by security risks, including the people and demons he is now doing, but such a process, as long as it does not suffer too much impact and fails completely, will eventually advance slowly with time.


    Fear and timidity are not the emotions of a ruler.


    Dare to think, dare to do, think across the ages, even if the failure is at all, such people can create brilliant.


    Anyang finally left behind the technology of interstellar navigation and manufacturing of spaceships and warships. Space fighters are all small heads. The real focus is on the technology of producing new transformers, the technology of "seed" and the technology of solar needle on the planet of Cybertron.But he didn''t leave the post.


    It''s not the time. Now they can''t find out what to do. Instead, they waste their time.


    In any case, he has left a lot of treasure for these researchers, a lot of problems for senior officials, and endless imagination for the future social form, world concept mode and ethnic integration.


    Then he left.


    Pull the rabbit spirit who is curious and satisfied to return to his residence. He closes the door and takes out his mobile phone at the first time.


    The screen is on with a swipe.


    "Yes?"


    A cold voice came.


    Anyang sipped his mouth and said, "I don''t want to talk to you, switch to the second system."


    Thank you for your subscription. (to be continued. )

 Chapter 518

    "It seems that we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    It''s not the cold voice of the system, and it gives people a sense of affinity as soon as they speak.


    Look how warm they say!


    This is the attitude of the service provider!


    With dissatisfaction with the main system, Anyang smiled quietly and said in the tone of an old friend: "if you don''t say I haven''t noticed, we really haven''t seen each other for a while, but what kind of greeting should I use for you?"


    "No need, chooser. What can I do for you?"


    "I have some questions for you."


    "I''ll be happy to answer for you."


    Anyang sipped his mouth and took out a badge: "the requirement of badge mark is intelligent creature. I want to ask, is mechanical creature within the scope of badge mark? Or are they not considered creatures by badges? "


    "Of course, as long as the selected person has biological characteristics, meets the intellectual requirements, and the space-time system shuttles through the major space-time, the space-time force system will naturally accept creatures with different morphological characteristics."


    Get system affirmation, Anyang frowned however.


    In fact, he has been puzzling about this problem for a long time. Whether the form of mechanical biology is not mentioned before? Mechanical biology has its own consciousness and "digital soul". If a person has enough knowledge and association, it is not difficult to imagine that they are only different from biology in form.


    Human beings also have central processing units, human beings also have biological language for operation, human beings will build neural programs, and robots also have their own processing vein. Different thinking programs determine their way of thinking operation, they also have program personality, and they also have the engine as the heart, which are not much different from natural creatures.


    They are indeed man-made, but this is not a reason to deny their lives.


    Unless that person''s subjectivity and ego are too strong.


    Anyang only needs one experiment to get the answer, but he has tried that the badge does not respond to mechanical biology.


    So he raised the question.


    But it''s obviously useless for mechanical biology.


    There is no signal of mysterious side in the eyes of Mechanical creatures, and the ability of mysterious side cannot be perceived. The operation mode of their body mechanism determines that they only collect images, which causes this part of failure.


    The badge is a comprehensive carrier, which can also be controlled by means of procedure.


    If we want to make a program to invade their main processing array and their virtual soul, it''s not like carbon based life saying that if we let go of our mind, we can let go of our mind when we move our nerve signal. They use data instead of nerve signal, so to get their "non resistance" is not as simple as making them nod, but we need a real authorized signature ¡£


    Anyang will understand.


    "Thank you."


    "You are welcome, the chosen one. Well, I''m looking forward to our next meeting. "


    "Goodbye."


    Anyang turns off his mobile phone, which makes him more confident.


    Originally, he also wanted the researchers at the base to analyze the technology of transformers, leaving shackles in their main processing program after eating through, but it was obviously a huge project, which could be completed at any time.


    Now, the badge does it directly.


    It saved him a lot of effort, of course, the program analysis of transformers can not stop, just as the research of human body in the real world has not stopped, the pursuit of knowledge is the truth.


    Of course, for Anyang, the more you master, the more calm you will be.


    Badges are like a combination of slave contracts in fantasy novels, master-slave contracts in fantasy novels, program control in science fiction, and implanted robots in the hacker empire.


    And form a system network.


    This is the original prototype of the space-time force system.


    It''s easy to understand.


    It''s also very convenient.


    Anyang thinks that if the conditions permit, he can also use the badge for research and analysis. There is no need to see it as too sacred. The energy body is not the same as the sacred object of Cybertron. He can also reproduce the "badge" himself.


    It''s just that you can''t master so many technologies or do so little, but the function is close.


    Anyang had this consciousness for a long time. If we can''t fully grasp the system, we should fully grasp our own power. In the short term, we can use the power system of time and space, but in the long run, we must establish our own system independently.


    After dinner, take your pet out shopping.


    It''s the pet that leads him out shopping.


    At this time, it''s just after supper. Because the original Pingnan city is only partially open, there are still many people on the way. The rabbit pulls his sleeve and doesn''t put it. It''s very clever to follow him and look around curiously from time to time.


    Anyang takes one step, and she stops when Anyang stops.It''s also a skill to grasp his rhythm accurately and enjoy the street view of different places at the same time.


    Many cultures of the central empire are not quite different from those of the real world. The most obvious culture has been washed away by the cataclysm. Only an empty city is almost the same in appearance. Only very carefully can we see the difference.


    People here come and go in a hurry. Even if they are walking on the street, they are not as casual as the real world. There are often people in military uniforms walking or driving in the street, even riding on horseback, and the snacks sold on the street are not the same.


    It''s a little exotic.


    soldiers who have gone to Shenzhou world training haven''t come back yet, nor do they intend to bring them back in advance. But the new recruits who are preparing to go to Shenzhou world training have cancelled their trips, and the two world exchanges are speeding up.


    Anyang strolled around with the rabbit spirit. Some talented people in the base have built a little magic power. The rabbit spirit almost can''t avoid their perception, but they just show curiosity.


    The people of the doomsday world really have no prejudice against demons. Some ideas can be executed according to his decrees without any change, which undoubtedly saves a lot of time, and the doomsday world is exactly what he values.


    The cataclysm almost destroyed everything in the world, including morality. Naturally, there was no worldview. Now, he is equivalent to building something in a world where everything is ready to be done. No matter what he wants to build it into, there is no problem.


    At present, the highest level of force is undoubtedly parlance, equivalent to his military base, while the most comprehensive control is the last experience of the Shenzhou world, but the world with the highest plasticity and the best integration is undoubtedly the doomsday world.


    It can be used as the cradle of science and technology, as well as the development of Taoism and magic, as well as the production of cannons and fighter planes, as well as another interpretation of Taoist incantations. All people''s behaviors revolve around his will.


    The drawback of the doomsday world was that time flow was too slow, but now this drawback has also been erased.


    About three days later, Anyang returned to the real world.


    I don''t know if it''s coincidence or deliberate. When he arrived in the living room, he felt a flutter. There was a faint wave of magic power coming from upstairs.


    Anyang left the rabbit essence and immediately went upstairs.


    Pushing open the door, the heavy black bead was gone, but there was nothing in the room.


    Anyang frowned and walked into the room, but suddenly his heart jumped.


    A brush.


    A white shadow came to him, and he felt a light sense of crisis.


    But he didn''t have time to react, so he was attacked by the white shadow, but he didn''t have the expected pain, just a soft and backward force blew him away, and then he fell on the bed, a familiar fragrance spread into his nose.


    Anyang breathed a sigh of relief.


    What I saw was the classic and graceful face, the eyes shining in autumn under the moon, the beautiful corners of the mouth with a shallow smile and looking at him, pressing his body is still thin and soft.


    I''m so nervous and used to it!


    Anyang smoothly moves forward to encircle Comrade Xiaoqian''s waist and looks at her and asks, "this is the end of the closure?"


    Comrade Xiaoqian smiled with a soft and sweet voice: "how does it sound like my husband is disappointed? When do you want me to close? If I don''t think it''s too early, I''ll have to bear to go to the gate for a while longer. "


    Anyang pinches her ass, grins her teeth and asks, "do you still want to go to shut up?"


    "If you want to, you have to do so. Anyway, you are happy."


    Xiaoqian looks weak with her eyebrows down.


    But that look really makes people feel pity and can''t help but want to tear her up.


    Anyang''s mouth was drawn: "so this closing, your harvest is more bullshit than before?"


    Xiaoqian covers her mouth lightly and pretends to be absent-minded. Her eyes are gleaming. She looks at him as if she is heartbroken. She says, "how can you say that to me? I''m so sad..."


    Anyang hated to bite her teeth, but she couldn''t help it, so she sighed and turned over to press her under her body.


    "How long have you been shut up?"


    "From my husband''s departure until just now."


    "You''ve made a lot of progress!"


    "Yes, this time the closure mainly integrated the accomplishments in the demon pill that had been absorbed and accumulated. Now I''ve been the title of the female ghost for thousands of years, alas."


    "Alas, it''s a good thing to progress in cultivation. You sigh!"


    "I''m afraid my husband doesn''t like..."


    "Fart, my Millennium wife, how proud she sounds!"


    "Not so."


    Xiaoqian lowered her eyelids and looked at him again. Then she said, "I''m afraid that my husband can''t beat me any more. I''ll feel inferior. At that time, I really don''t know what to do, alas."


    Anyang''s mouth was drawn.


    He couldn''t help but wonder if he had just opened it in the wrong way?


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )´íÎó´úÂ루54000£©£º·­ÒëÄÚÈÝΪ¿Õ£¬Çë¼ì²éÄúµÄ²É¼¯¹æÔòÊÇ·ñÕýÈ·£¬³öÏÖ±¾´íÎó¿ÉÄÜÈí¼þδ²É¼¯µ½ÄÚÈÝ¡£

 Chapter 519

    [ten minutes! ]


    [I''d like to inform you, readers who support gold, that staying up late is really bad for your health, so for the sake of your health, it''s better to go to bed early and get up early. It''s imperative for gold to stay up so late. Graduation piracy is too fierce. A small number of friends who watch piracy are shameless, too laughable and can''t help it. ]


    [so it''s better for you readers to avoid midnight subscription, go to bed early and get up early. If you have to subscribe in the middle of the night, please don''t go so fast. Don''t subscribe as soon as you publish. Subscribe again 10 minutes later. Ten minutes, ten minutes will be fine. Golden won''t delay too long. It will be revised in ten minutes at most It must be normal if it is updated during the day. Please forgive me ]


    [if the readers are unlucky and accidentally subscribe to the anti-theft chapter, don''t panic. Wait for ten minutes, then refresh the web page, or long press the chapter name in the client''s directory, and choose to download the chapter content again. Occasionally, the client has a bit of card. After downloading again, you need to exit to the shelf and enter the reading to update. This is the same with the mobile phone and the Client side suction, ah It''s my experience. After all, gold also pursues books. Some of the author''s friends are forced to guard against theft. Gold also has some reading experience. But as an author, gold modification will be much faster than them ]


    [I also hope to give readers better reading experience ]


    [the increase of necessary income can make gold live and make gold create better. ]


    the middle-aged people who walk on the sword are the first to take the lead, holding their finger prints. The ancient sword under their feet is divided into two parts, one is still on the foot, the other is moving with his sword finger, bringing out the nearly ten meter long blade, like a huge white shell attached to the ancient sword in an instant, rising obliquely to the sky without saying a word, and piercing the huge face in the sky.


    Now!


    The speed of the ancient sword seems to exceed the speed of sound.


    With a flash of red light in the eyes of the black smoke face on the top of the head, countless black smoke gathered in the past, blocking the powerful ancient sword and obliterating the white sword.


    The middle-aged people of Shushan sect changed their fingerprints, and the ancient sword, which had lost the ability to attack, flew back in the air and landed steadily in his hands.


    It has to be said that the combination of sword and flying sword is really handsome.


    But he turned his eyes to Anyang and squinted slightly.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, you have been here for a long time, but you haven''t been fighting with the demon king. It seems that you have some tacit understanding!"


    Anyang suddenly wrinkled: "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, Anyang Taoist friend. I hope we will have a good time fighting together. Remember, my Taoist name is Yuqing."


    "Inexplicable!"


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly cold. He remembered that he didn''t know the middle-aged person of Shushan school, and there was no intersection.


    But he didn''t think much, just kept his instinctive vigilance.


    Then there are the old Kunlun Taoist and qimiaofeng. Their attack power is far inferior to that of the real Yuqing of Shushan sect. They only reluctantly fight for contact with the evil demon king.


    They can''t do any harm, and even rely on the protection of other monks when necessary.


    Anyang then saw that the old Taoist of Qimiao peak pinched his finger and summoned a fire dragon with teeth and claws to the sky, with a great momentum.


    It''s a pity He was killed by the demon king.


    The Taoist priest of qimiaofeng was almost choked by his saliva. The disciples of qimiaofeng even ate the shit like expression, which was extremely delicate.


    Kunlun Mountain''s old way is more dignified. First of all, it tentatively cast many exorcism and Exorcism magic, or the magic with strong Kunlun flavor, but the effect is naturally not good. If there are other people in the right way who are fighting for them, they might have been killed by the demon king''s spit.


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly coagulate and stare at the front in amazement.


    I saw Kunlun Taoist priest bite off his index finger, draw a pattern of yin and yang fish with blood in his palm, then take a picture of the devil''s face in the sky, accompanied by an old but powerful shout.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound in the sky. The whole left eye of the demon king''s face was blown out of a hole by surprise. Black smoke was scattered, and the rest of the smoke was still overflowing.


    All around the Taoist priest were shocked, and they couldn''t believe to look at the Taoist priest.


    They seem to be making sure that the strike that caused great damage to the demon king just now was really made by the dying spiritual cultivator?


    This kind of attack magic is fierce and powerful. It has no track and is hard to resist. It''s also hard for many cultivation abilities that specialize in fighting to be released?


    As if I felt what they thought, Lao Dao turned to the old God''s smile: "although Lao Dao majored in heaven''s destiny, it doesn''t mean that Lao Dao can''t spell! No matter how I have lived for more than 200 years, of course, it''s not as good as Anyang Taoist friend''s means of blowing off the cigarette post. "


    The old Taoist turned around and saw Anyang take a breath of cool air, which seemed more surprising than others.He can''t help but wonder that the power of this heaven and earth borrowing method is not as powerful as the meteor flying out of that arm, and Anyang in his heart has the power of a world-renowned supernatural power. How could he be so out of shape?


    He didn''t know that Anyang could also tell the secret of Kunlun mountain.


    Yes, the secret of non communication is really true. Even Kunlun disciples can only practice it when they are in a high position.


    Anyang is surprised at this time, more is the coincidence of the beautiful female ghost and the mainland of Shenzhou.


    We need to know that one is the original world, one is the natural world, one is fabricated from imagination, and the other is true and real. There is the same magic. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    He had long known that Yan Chixia in Qiannv Youhun was born in Kunlun, and even his own cultivation method was named kunlunjue. But this Kunlun is not the same as Kunlun, and he had already verified it. Kunlun Mountain''s cultivation method is not the same as his Kunlun, and he did not find any record about "heaven and earth borrowing method" in Kunlun Mountain''s Sutra Pavilion. He thought that there would be no intersection between the two.


    Unexpectedly, reality hit his face so subtly.


    The old Taoist stared at Anyang doubtfully, but he couldn''t figure out what he thought in his heart. He could not help but deal with the counterattack of the demon king and said: "Anyang Taoist friend?"


    Anyang suddenly woke up: "Oh! It''s nothing. Just now I was in a trance. Be careful, Taoist friends. Don''t be distracted! "


    The old Taoist just nodded and continued to fight with the demon king.


    Several Taoist experts standing on the cloud top looked on coldly. If the demon king threatened the Taoist priest and some of his elders, they would stop him.


    Anyang didn''t do it either.


    They need these celestial practitioners to fully contact with the demon king of the evil way, and the best way is to have the same fate path, so as to be more conducive to the next battle against demons.


    Up to the end of the day, near dusk, the sun''s light is getting darker and darker, casting a moving color in the distant sky, but the gorgeous agitation of the sky is far from resting.


    Several Tiandao practitioners have been exhausted, but the demon king has become more and more brave. Several times, he almost seized the opportunity to kill the power of an ethereal peak, and even some people have quit the battle because of injuries.


    It was at this time that the old Kunlun Taoist priest suddenly retreated, gasped, and looked back at the darkened sky.


    This kind of fight is still too much for their kind of spiritual practitioners.


    "That''s enough. It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t let him delay any more, or the Yin Qi will surround you and you will be afraid of change!"


    Hearing what he said, only three old guys of Qimiao peak took back their hands and retreated.


    Although Lao Dao was born in Kunlun, he still spoke with dignity because of his age.


    At the same time, other great powers from the immortal mountain cave and the hermits who are traveling outside are all aiming at the ferocious faces of the sky.


    The most typical one is Yuqing of Shushan school, that is, the middle-aged man who flies the imperial sword.


    "Thousands of swords!"


    An ancient sword suddenly incarnates in countless forms, which is not as exaggerated as thousands of other swords, but it also seems to be dense, all following Yuqing''s sword fingers.


    Brush!


    The ancient sword gathered together and roared up. It suddenly collided with the black smoke. The sword body broke through the blockade like a boat going upstream, but it was hit back by the black smoke. It even broke up. It turned into white light spot and disappeared in the air on the spot. However, the sword flow did not stop. It still collided with the black smoke.


    Until hundreds of ancient swords only have one last handle, and finally fly back under the call of Yuqing. They are still spinning in the air, as if they were knocked down, but they are firmly in his hands.


    This movement is a little less immortal, but a little more natural.


    It seems that as Anyang thought, Shushan school is all shushushushumaniacs. If it''s modern, it has to charm thousands of girls. Well, maybe it can also charm young men.


    The face in the sky spits out another black smoke, but collides with the upward flame column of an eminent man. A black smoke screen is formed in an instant, blocking the ten thousand golden lights of a Taoist, and it also spreads out countless black smoke and rushes to the righteous people, sweeping and surging.


    It''s a pure spell fight.


    It''s appalling that the evil demon king, with one to many and multi-faceted spells, is still fighting against his spells.


    But after all, it''s two fists and four hands. The demon king can block one, two or even three, but he can''t block so many Taishang in Xianshan cave and the high people who travel in the world.


    "Click and wipe!"


    A bright flash of lightning came down, right in the middle of the black smoke, which distorted the face instantly.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 520

    "So, don''t you go back?"


    "If my husband is lonely..."


    "Stop, do you want to give Ji Weiwei two days off to accompany me back!"


    Xiaoqian looks up at him with a funny look and purses her mouth to think.


    This posture makes the hair fall down naturally and pastes on the white neck, which is more beautiful and charming after just passing through the clouds and rain. Especially when she raised her head, her upper body would also be slightly raised. Immediately, the soft peaks of her chest would be slightly exposed, showing a white skin and a gully in the middle. The upper part of her breast was still tightly attached to him.


    "If you think it''s not good, you can also choose to take a goblin back." Xiaoqian put the delicate chin pillar in the middle of his chest, raised her eyes and looked at him directly. "When did the female demon spirits raised by my husband get familiar with the world and be able to live independently in this city? I will accompany my husband back to see the two old people."


    Anyang''s corner of the eye smoked again. The egg hurt and said, "do you want me to take the rabbit essence back or Huang Lan back? Do you believe my parents think I''m cheating properly? It''s no use explaining! "


    Xiaoqian said with a smile, "you can take Xiaochan back. It''s my sister. She can not only find you a partner, but also forget me if I haven''t been to her uncle or aunt for so long. Xiaochan can brush a wave of existence for me."


    "Brush a wave of presence." Anyang is very surprised, "this is the rise of grammar on the Internet, right?"


    "I''m smart."


    "Can cleverness come up with such a way?"


    "It''s a good way. You see your goblins are all at home, and your rabbit spirits are so sticky to you. If you leave her and take me home, she must be heartbroken by herself. Besides, she needs someone to accompany them at home. You can take a goblin with you on the road, but it''s not good to take all of them home. It''s not good to take Huang Lan and rabbit spirit. You can only take Xiao Chan. Anyway, she''s your little servant girl. You can take her away from the rabbit spirit you raise, but it won''t be jealous. It can also give me a sense of existence. "


    "Big chest, no brain!"


    Anyang listened and thought about it, such as comments.


    Comrade Xiaoqian gave him a white look, and then turned his head to the past, his cheek against his chest.


    Anyang sighed: "since the hostess wants to look after the goblin, it seems that I can only go back alone. When I went back home last time, my parents were talking about you. I called the day before yesterday and talked about you."


    "Is it..." Xiaoqian suddenly raised her head, frowned and thought, "no, then I will brush the sense of existence!"


    Anyang''s mouth was drawn.


    Xiaoqian lies on her stomach, her posture is lazy and charming.


    She has her own problems in her mind.


    There were her worries, her fears.


    After a while, Xiaoqian stretched her lower body again, which made the attractive body burst out. She asked softly, "husband, don''t you want to take your female goblin out for ventilation? It''s boring to practice all day. "


    "One goblin at a time..."


    "Well, I''m talking to you. Where''s the focus!"


    "Well, Xiaoqian has a point, but Don''t I often take them out to breathe? "


    "I''m not talking about this. They are monsters. They were born in nature. How can we call it" breathability "when we stroll in the city


    "Well, do you want to travel?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang said with some guilt, "but I seem to be quite busy. The time to go home is short, and it''s not fixed, and I''m not sure. It''s a lot of things to do when I finally come back. Maybe it''s hard to find the time."


    Xiaoqian understood with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. If I have time, I''ll take your banshees out for a round to see how the natural scenery of the world is different from their world."


    Anyang hugged her body.


    The next day.


    Anyang, who had finished his anger, was fresh and relaxed. He got up and stretched himself. When he went downstairs, Xiaoqian had prepared breakfast. By the way, there were some gift bags on the sofa. He knew that Xiaoqian had prepared them for her parents.


    "My husband."


    Xiaoqian immediately greeted with a smile.


    Anyang reluctantly walked forward and sat down to eat.


    After eating, when he left, Xiao Chan consciously put on the bag and followed him.


    Rabbit essence is sitting and looking at him.


    Fortunately, Xiaoqian was on the scene to suppress, otherwise she might have run up to sell cute and pitiful again.


    Anyang stops after two steps, turns to look at Xiaochan, scares her into a step, and stands still.


    Anyang sighed, relaxed her look, waved her to come over and took the bag in her hand: "what are you always so careful and nervous about? I won''t eat you. My parents will say I bully you later."


    Xiao Chan nodded her head weakly and followed him to the car.


    Anyang is driving that open top trot. It has been refitted a little. It drives very fast.Before noon, they arrived at Yancheng.


    There is no so-called parking space in this old teaching community. Just find a roadside and park your car steadily.


    Anyang felt for the key, but as soon as he put it in, the door opened.


    Xie Yunqing''s surprised eyes revealed: "so early? Which bus did you take? "


    Anyang handed out the bag: "I drove back. Here, this is what Xiaoqian bought for you. She is busy recently. She said that she would come back to see you next time. By the way, this little girl is Xiaoqian''s sister, Xiaochan."


    Anyang to get out of the body, showing a very well-dressed, small melon face pretty white girl.


    Xiao Chan cried weakly, "good aunt."


    Xie Yunqing immediately beamed, looking up and down at Xiao Chan uneasily, but still had to endure: "the little girl is really beautiful, she will be beautiful when she grows up You little boy, you bring a little girl here without saying in advance. I''ve also prepared a lot of meals. Fortunately, it''s still early. I''ll buy some more. "


    Anyang felt sad.


    When his son comes home, he has to take a small servant girl to eat a big meal. He just wants to cry without tears.


    Xie Yunqing wiped his hands on the apron and bent down to look in the shoe cabinet.


    Xiao Chan said weakly, "ah Auntie, don''t look for them. I don''t have any slippers for me. I have a pair of them. "


    Xie Yunqing was stunned for a while, then he stood up straight and smiled again. Then he turned to Anyang and said, "tell me about you. I''m so old that I don''t know any other girls. I won''t say anything when I come back."


    Anyang touched his nose and didn''t answer.


    He knew in his heart that Xie Yunqing was covering up his embarrassment.


    Xiao Chan stands beside him quietly and looks at him. She always remembers the picture of the scholar killing monsters and roaring to the city gate. She hasn''t seen him, but she dare not show these emotions.


    She was a little nervous and followed Anyang into the door.


    Take out your own slippers and put them on. Xiao Chan follows Anyang step by step. She looks around at the strange environment. She is full of maladjustment. Even Xie Yunqing''s enthusiasm can not be extinguished.


    "Old man, your son is back with a little girl!"


    Xie Yun shouted from the inner room in the Qing Dynasty.


    A slight rush of footsteps came from afar.


    An Guoshu walked out with his glasses on, pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and was shocked.


    Unexpectedly What a little girl!


    He thought Anyang had another girl.


    Anyang made a quick introduction.


    Xiao Chan cried out timidly again: "uncle is good."


    An Guoshu glanced at Anyang, nodded to Xiaochan kindly and said hello. Then he saw a pile of gift bags on the sofa. He immediately raised his face and said, "look, like a relative, he also brings a pile of things!"


    Anyang lightly replied, "this is not what I bought. I am not willing to buy it. This is what Xiaoqian bought."


    An Guoshu gave him a serious education and told him a lot of great principles, which were ignored by Anyang.


    Then an Guoshu said to Xiao Chan with a smile: "little girl is very polite. Don''t be shy. Your name is Nie Xiaochan. Next time you come to play, please tell your sister not to buy so many things. It''s a waste of money."


    Xiaochan looked back at Anyang, and then said timidly, "Hu Hu Xiaochan. "


    Anguo book is a bit of Leng, asked: "Hu Xiaochan, oh, you and Xiaoqian are cousins?"


    Xiao Chan is a little flustered. She lowers her head and doesn''t make a sound.


    Anyang said with a smile, "why do you ask so urgently? This little girl is afraid of strangers. You let her slowly!"


    An Guoshu nodded to make it clear, not to say more.


    Xie Yunqing came out of the kitchen again. He seemed to think of something. He shouted, "well, an Guoshu and Anyang, who are you two going to borrow a lighter from Mr. He''s house opposite, I won''t go. The gas stove igniter at home is broken."


    The two looked at each other.


    Anyang sighs a long time and gets up consciously. It''s still hot at home.


    Xiao Chan watched him leave nervously.


    Anyang soon came back, at this time Xiaochan was on the sofa like a needle and a blanket, her whole body was tense, but she had to bear it, like a pupil in class who was afraid that the teacher would ask her name.


    Before long, Xie Yunqing shouted again, "Anyang, come and help me wash the dishes."


    Xiao Chan''s eyes were shimmering and her head was full of thoughts.


    In her eyes, the scholar who calls the wind and the rain is called around here, but he can''t help it. This feeling makes her feel strange and warm at the same time. She can''t help but think of her relatives who were brutally killed


    Anyang gets up again.


    Xiao Chan jumped down from the sofa and walked into the kitchen. She said hurriedly, "ah Auntie, I''ll wash the dishes. "


    Xie Yunqing looked at her with a smile and pointed to the living room: "what kind of dishes do you wash so little, and you have a hard time playing, how can you help? Go to the living room to play for a while, and you can have dinner soon!""No No, I will. "


    "Is it?"


    Xie Yunqing looks to Anyang in question.


    Anyang smiled and nodded: "don''t look at her small, she can do laundry and cooking."


    Xie Yunqing immediately showed his compassion and sighed: "it''s really sensible and capable for a little girl to be able to do this when she is so young. When she was a child, her family life must not be good Look at people. They can''t cook such a big meal like you and your sister! "


    Anyang said nothing again.


    This is lying down and shot!


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 521

    Finally, Xie Yunqing didn''t let Xiao Chan do it.


    After all, such a small girl can only do housework and even farm work in the old rural areas. In this era, whose family is not her parents'' treasure, but also in primary school, who is willing to let her work?


    And Xie Yunqing asked Anyang to help wash the dishes. He wanted to ask him something.


    "Where did you park your car?"


    "Downstairs."


    "Or the last one?"


    "Well, what are you doing in a roundabout way."


    "You boy, you are honest. You drove the convertible downstairs?"


    "I bought new..."


    Xie Yunqing''s action of choosing vegetables was sluggish. He frowned and looked at him: "you are a promising boy. Give me a good account. Where did you get so much money only two years after graduation? It''s a BMW and an open top sports car!"


    Anyang was embarrassed and said: "you can see from the news that the current Anyi group is in the ascendant. The advertising programs are full of the shadow of Anyi group. I can''t burn all my money. What are these two cars..."


    Xie Yunqing lowered his head to continue cutting vegetables. After thinking about it, he said to him, "money can''t be wasted. A car is enough. He doesn''t know how to save. Your father hasn''t bought a car at such an old age!"


    Anyang immediately said, "I''ll give him one tomorrow!"


    Xie Yunqing looked at him with a horizontal eye: "you think it''s cabbage, you have more money to burn! Can you keep it for a house? If you have to spend so much money, you really don''t understand anything if you don''t suffer losses. You''ll know you''re wrong in the future! "


    Anyang bowed her head and listened to her reprimand. He was a teacher because he was speechless when he talked about great principles.


    When Xie Yunqing finished, he said in silence, "I''ve already bought..."


    Xie Yunqing was stunned.


    In the living room.


    An Guoshu sat on the sofa drinking tea, watching the news on TV, and also looked at Xiao Chan, who was nervous and cramped.


    He was embarrassed but helpless.


    He tried to come up with a voice to comfort Xiao Chan and let her not be afraid like she was at home, but when she opened her mouth, she nodded her head in a flurry, but she was more nervous, which reminded him of her time.


    It''s a time when people will feel uneasy when they meet a strange environment.


    The tea cup in his hand was emitting smoke, which made him fall into memories.


    It took a long time for Anguo book to come back to his mind, and then he took a sip of tea without saying a word. The tea named floating leaf not only has a pleasant taste, but also feels refreshed and bright red when he drinks it. He wondered when he would call Anyang for some more.


    But all of a sudden, a muffled sound sounded in the kitchen.


    It seems to be the sound of the knife suddenly slaughtering on the chopping board, followed by Xie Yunqing''s shouting.


    "How many things are you hiding from me, you son of a bitch!"


    An Guoshu immediately put down his cup and took this opportunity to walk to the kitchen, so as not to disturb Xiao Chan.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "You still have the face to come, Anguo book. Look at your genes. This kid quietly bought two cars. He didn''t even tell us about buying a house! You say it''s not your inheritance! "


    An Guoshu and Anyang have no choice but to look at each other.


    What''s the matter? I''ll be scolded when I come here!


    And he didn''t say anything!


    After the reaction, an Guoshu was shocked, but also quickly said that he wanted to scold Anyang, and talked to each other, and finally carried out Xiao Chan''s joke in the living room, which made Xie Yunqing put out the fire, and finally complained while cutting vegetables.


    Anyang sighed silently in his heart.


    Buying a house is generally once in a lifetime for ordinary people, which is no less than a life event of marriage. We must discuss it with our parents, elders and partners. Buying a house without saying a word will be considered by our parents as not prudent enough.


    So he understands.


    Chinese house complex


    However, the conscience of heaven and earth means that he never disrespects his parents or values their opinions. It''s really like buying a house on the street. It''s not necessary to discuss


    Just as Anguo was about to leave, he suddenly turned around and shouted, "Anyang, hurry up and wash the dishes. Come and accompany Xiao Chan."


    Xie Yunqing immediately said, "no, I have something else to ask him!"


    An Guoshu left in disgrace.


    Looking at Xie Yunqing''s anger, Anyang asks tentatively, "how about I buy you another set?"


    Bang!


    Xie Yunqing cut off a radish, looked up and asked him, "how much do you have?"


    Anyang''s feeble answer: "it can''t burn out..."


    Xie Yunqing was also used to the bullshit of his family. He didn''t pay attention to him, but his actions became more and more serious, like venting all his dissatisfaction and worry to innocent carrots."How do you want to bring your sister-in-law here?"


    Sister in law


    Anyang tries to bear the pain of egg: "because her sister is too busy to come back recently. She is afraid that she hasn''t come to see you for a long time. If you forget her, let her sister brush the sense of existence."


    "You boy, did you say that about your girlfriend By the way, what''s the matter with Xiao Chan? It seems to me that this little girl is very afraid of life and is very wary. Don''t be hurt when she was a child? "


    "I am worthy of being a teacher for so many years. I can see it at a glance."


    Xie Yunqing''s face was cold: "less bullshit!"


    "Yes, yes." Anyang hurriedly promised, "I can''t say specifically. It''s not much different from what you guessed. Although it is like this, this little girl can do all the chores of washing, cooking and other things. She is very hardworking and sensible."


    "Ah, what a poor boy Wait a minute. Let the little girl do the laundry and cook for you? "


    "How could it be!"


    Anyang was a little guilty when he said this.


    Xie Yunqing looked at him suspiciously and said: "I don''t think it''s possible. After all, my son would be abused if someone asked such a cute girl to do chores for him! Do you think so? "


    "That''s right, that''s it!"


    Anyang subconsciously salivated.


    I want you to know whether this fox is a monster or the most popular and charming fox spirit in the folk, and maybe the time of cultivation is longer than your age. I don''t know if you will think so!


    "How''s Vivian?"


    "Not bad!"


    "Well?"


    Xie Yunqing''s tone became bad, obviously not satisfied with his short answer.


    "Well, I talked to her on the phone two days ago. She has been very busy with her work recently, but she should have a lot of commission after that. It''s the brilliant period of Ansteel electronics recently. And I''ve been a little busy lately, but I didn''t come out to meet her. "


    "I heard that you helped Xiaoyou find his job?"


    "Well."


    "Well?"


    "Well, it''s like this. I heard that they are looking for a part-time job in summer. I''m afraid that your baby daughter will be sold accidentally, so I entrusted them to an''s


    "After all these years, your brother has done a good job."


    "That''s right. After all, it''s a precious daughter. If I''m sold, my son can''t afford it!"


    "You little boy!"


    Xie Yunqing said, taking a sausage in his hand and putting it into his mouth.


    "How about the Andersen group?"


    "The salary is high, the work is easy, the environment is good, and there are still many things to learn. How many elites can''t get in if they want to. I spent so much energy on you to send me away. It''s really chilling."


    "You have a wide relationship. You''ve sent it to the general manager''s office."


    "Cough..."


    Anyang almost choked.


    Just steamed sausages have a lot of spicy oil. Xie Yunqing looks at him nervously for fear that he will be choked again!


    When he was a child, Anyang was choked because of eating sausages. The feeling of spicy oil pouring into his throat made people gasp for breath. There was a kind of feeling that Ma Shan was going to die, which tortured him to death and scared Xie Yunqing and an Guoshu to death.


    At the beginning, because of this matter, it was despised by Anyu. It was often said that people would be choked to death when eating sausages.


    Now Anyang doesn''t care, but Xie Yunqing still has some psychological shadow.


    When Xie Yunqing patted him on the back, he forgot this stubble.


    Anyang was also successfully sent to accompany Xiaochan, lest Xiaochan and Anguo single stay together uncomfortable.


    Before long, dinner.


    Small Chan timidly holding chopsticks, do not know what kind of shape to clip particularly distressing.


    With her mother''s brilliant hair and Xie Yunqing, who is going to try her best to master her way, she constantly brings dishes to Xiao Chan. Soon, the dishes are full of bowls. What''s more, the dishes she brings are all the favorite of little girls, with few big fish and big meat.


    It''s really a teacher. It''s thoughtful to think about it.


    Anyang thinks so.


    Xiao Chan frowned, looked at Anyang, and looked down at these delicate dishes, and started to bite her teeth.


    Seeing this, Xie Yunqing smiled more brilliantly, and gave her a lot of clips.


    "Eat more, eat more."


    Xiao Chan nodded her head and looked at a chicken stewed on the table. She swallowed her saliva subconsciously, and then looked at more and more dishes in her bowl. She dared not look over there and ate silently.


    Anyang is still close to her. She has a chicken leg.


    Xie Yunqing immediately scolded: "you little boy, you can take such a big piece of meat for others, and you can''t see whether the little girls can finish eating it. When you were a little boy, you couldn''t make up your mind if you ate too much. Come on, Xiao Chan can eat this and grow beautiful."


    Said, she clip a piece of Tremella.Xiao Chan didn''t say a word. She carefully tore a piece of meat from the chicken leg, put it into her mouth, and squinted her eyes immediately. She looked like a small animal that was basking in the sun or being caressed very comfortably in the winter.


    Suffering from vegetables, she can eat a piece of meat, which is probably the happiest thing.


    Xie Yunqing was stunned.


    Anyang had just finished a bowl of rice and was about to have a meal. Xiao Chan put down her chopsticks and took over his bowl without saying a word. She ran to fill a bowl of rice for him, and saw that the two on the table were always in a daze.


    Then, Xie Yunqing''s face was a little dark.


    But I didn''t think much about Anguo book with Xiao Chan for a while, just thought it was a good performance of their relationship.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 522

    After dinner.


    Xie Yunqing calls Xiaochan, who is timid, to the past. She doesn''t know what to say. When she comes back, Xiaochan is more timid. But Xie Yunqing''s face is darker. Without a word, she pulls Anyang aside.


    "Anyang, how old is this little girl?"


    Anyang said uneasily, "seven or eight years old."


    Xie Yunqing''s expression suddenly became serious: "how old is it?"


    Anyang said awkwardly, "what are you struggling with? I can''t remember that clearly. I''m not her father. I can''t even remember how old Anyu is this year, about seven or eight."


    Xie Yunqing sneered twice: "you brother-in-law is really competent! I asked her how old she was this year and she didn''t say anything. I asked her where her family lived and who didn''t say anything. I asked her where she went to school. Do you know how she answered me? "


    Anyang''s heart thumped and asked weakly, "how to answer?"


    Xie continued to sneer: "she said she didn''t go to school."


    Anyang suddenly felt broken and forgot to supply the serial port with Xiaochan in the car.


    No wonder Xiao Chan''s eyes dodged when she came out.


    How clever and alert is this fox at ordinary times? How can he be confused at the critical moment?


    Ask, a fox spirit can''t even lie, can it be regarded as a competent fox spirit?


    Can''t lie, how can you confuse ordinary people?


    Xie Yunqing continued to scold: "how do you say you are brothers and sisters! Such a little girl has no parents and her own character is a little defective. Haven''t you ever thought of treating her trauma? But you don''t want me to mention whether you let her work and instruct her at home. I can''t even let others go to school! I don''t know what to say about you! "


    Anyang''s face is very calm. Fortunately, he has excuses.


    "Mom, you misunderstood."


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Xiaochan''s character is not suitable for school. She is afraid of strangers and uncomfortable when she comes to a strange environment. She has a strong sense of vigilance for everything. We are also afraid that she will be rejected by other peers, so we didn''t send her to school. And it doesn''t mean that she lacks education. If you don''t believe it, try turning over the dictionary, she will recognize all the words you can''t recognize... "


    "Is it so exaggerated?"


    Xie Yunqing asked abruptly.


    She is also sincerely pitying this little girl. She was so kind that she felt faint. She naturally hesitated to hear this.


    Anyang hurriedly calls Xiaochan over, finds out a dictionary she used, and turns out a remote word for Xiaochan to recognize. As expected, Xie Yunqing won''t recognize it, but Xiaochan can easily read it.


    Xie Yunqing''s face froze.


    Anyang is still splashing cold water: "I''m right. Ordinary children are still recognizing water, wood, fire and earth. After reading my family''s books, does Xiao Chan feel that all these years have been taught in vain? I''ll tell you that Xiao Chan can read English..."


    Xie Yunqing''s face darkened again.


    Anyang stops talking.


    Xie Yunqing said with a sigh of relief, "well, I misunderstood you. It seems that you haven''t learned bad since you went out. I was wondering before. How could it be that I was born again? It should be inherited to my excellent gene."


    An Guoshu didn''t know when he came behind him. When he heard this, he pulled his lips and said, "you misunderstood me, so others said that women don''t have much intelligence. If you look at you, you can''t see this little girl and Anyang''s closest relatives."


    Xie Yunqing immediately glared at him and said, "I have your share of talking!"


    Anguo suddenly shut up.


    Anyang shrugs and takes Xiaochan to his room.


    Closing the door, Xiao Chan immediately lowered her head and said in a weak voice, "yes I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. "


    Anyang didn''t scold her. She sat on the bed, sighed and pointed to the chair on one side and said, "go to practice. Don''t think about it. You won''t be afraid of strange environment in the process of practice."


    Xiao Chan walked over with her head down.


    The temperature in summer is very hot. Although it won''t make the monks uncomfortable, it''s still uncomfortable.


    So Anyang immediately pinched a finger print and recited a few incantations. A thin layer of ice crystals appeared in the corner. Then the gentle wind blew in from the window, bringing a little cool to the room.


    He turned to Xiao Chan and said, "you should be able to use these two basic spells?"


    Xiao Chan nodded slightly.


    Anyang immediately grinned: "well, it''s up to you to keep the indoor temperature cool. I''ll read the book for a while. You can read the mantra in a smaller voice. Don''t be heard by my mother, and don''t disturb me."


    Xiao Chan nodded her head carefully.


    Anyang then opened the heavy ancient book and looked up, just turned to the bookmark page, the bookmark fell to the head of the bed with the wind, and he also looked down from where he had not finished reading yesterday, and stopped to think about it from time to time.


    Xiao Chan sits cross legged on the chair. In the process of cultivation, she should pay attention to the temperature of the room. She doesn''t dare to be absorbed at all. If she feels a little hot, she has to use magic to cool down. She is conscientiously completing the task assigned by Anyang.The sun soon set in Xishan, and the light changed from light white to golden yellow.


    Xie Yunqing''s footsteps could not hide Xiao Chan''s ears, and then there was a heavy knock on the door: "Anyang, what time do you have to sleep before you get up, and do you think that you want to sleep at night? It will be dark soon. "


    Anyang reluctantly closes the book, looks at Xiaochan with his eyes dodging, and gets out of bed.


    Xiao Chan was even more afraid to have an opinion. She hurriedly stopped practicing.


    She has been with Anyang for more than a year. This is the first time she has seen Anyang treat a person with such an attitude. Even the old people in Binzhou City didn''t receive this treatment. Xie Yunqing has already upgraded to the queen level in her mind.


    After a rather pleasant dinner, Xiao Chan was arranged in the room before an you.


    Xie Yunqing was worried that such a small girl would be afraid of sleeping alone and would not take good care of herself. But when she wanted to sleep next to Xiao Chan, she only saw Xiao Chan''s confused eyes. Finally, she had to take back the decision.


    Anyang woke up in the morning, only smelling a fragrance.


    Xiao Chan had been sitting on the dining table eating breakfast when she left the room. He was not surprised. Last night, the waves of weak magic power from the next door told him that the fox had not slept all night and was practicing.


    After breakfast, Xie Yunqing went out to buy food. He and an Guoshu sat on the sofa and chatted peacefully.


    Xiao Chan is sitting beside him.


    During this period, Anyang''s mobile phone rang once. It was a text message. He didn''t reply after seeing it. After a while, he got up, went downstairs and came back. He continued to talk with Anguo Shu, from trivial life to national affairs.


    An Guoshu takes a sip of tea, unconsciously brings the topic to tea, and tentatively asks if he still has it.


    Anyang is in a bit of a dilemma, but he still agrees.


    Xiao Chan is watching silently, without any expression.


    She knows the rarity of this tea, and naturally knows why Anyang is in trouble.


    Floating leaves are the most precious spiritual tea in the Tibetan Xiuxian mansion. It''s rare for ordinary people to see it, let alone taste it. Such a common person can be used as water to drink, which will cause the eyes of many monks in the Shenzhou world.


    Anyang is in a high position and controls the whole world. It''s not difficult to get such treasures, but the value of this thing itself is rare. The total output is so much every year, and there''s no way for the gods


    Soon, Xie Yunqing came back.


    After this lunch, Anyang will return to Jinguan.


    I don''t know if I want to take this into consideration or treat Xiao Chan well. Today''s table is richer than yesterday.


    After dinner, Xie Yunqing pulled him aside and told him to do so.


    For example, if you have money now, don''t waste it. If you want to have a good life with Xiaoqian, you need to treat others well. Don''t be ambivalent. Next time, you need to bring Xiaoqian back to have a look. For example, you need to let him take care of Anyu in Jinguan city and let him contact jiweiwei more. Now it''s convenient to go home when you have a car. You can often come back to accompany them when you have time.


    Anyang should answer one by one.


    Ask yourself, most of the things Xie Yunqing explained he did.


    Until now, he could not realize that he was still a natural son. He was really touched to the ground.


    It''s still an Guo''s book, but it''s just that his character is more stereotyped. In fact, as early as when he was just chatting, he said almost what he wanted to say, so at this time, he could ignore Xie Yunqing''s constant chattering.


    When he left, Anyang suddenly stopped and threw a thing at an Guoshu.


    "I bought it for you. I wish you a happy 49th birthday in advance. I don''t think I''ll be home in those days. I''ll come back if I can. If I can''t come back, it''ll be your birthday present. No, I''ll go."


    Anyang said so, immediately turned around and left, as if afraid of being called.


    Xiao Chan hurriedly followed him with her bag on her back, not too close, but not more than half an inch away.


    An Guoshu was stunned and looked down. There was a small box on the sofa. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "This boy!"


    When he opened the box, his expression froze.


    There is an electronic key in it. There are four circles on it. Everyone knows the brand.


    Under the car key, there is a red book with a gold national emblem on it. Under the national emblem, the people''s Republic of China and the house ownership certificate are two lines of gold characters, which are very conspicuous. I don''t know how many people dream of it.


    Xie Yunqing came to have a look, and then he was stunned.


    She quickly took the real estate certificate and opened it. It was the names of the two of them.


    Anyang is now down to the community, sitting on a small convertible, waiting for Xiaochan to sit well and put her bag, before igniting and leaving.


    Just out of the community, I met a former high school classmate, not a class, who was a gang of friends who smoked, drank, fought and fought together in the age when he was not sensible. At last, he was admitted to Yizhou University, but he didn''t even enter the door of the undergraduate course. I heard that he dropped out of school very early and didn''t go out to find a job. He was supported by his parents.No matter how he is an old classmate, he still feels a little bit when he meets him. Only Anyang knows that there is no need to reminisce about the past at this time. He just smiles and nods to the young man dressed in a bit of flowing clothes and drives away.


    The young man''s face was stunned by the smoke, and he could not return to God for a long time.


    Thank you for your subscription. (to be continued. )

 Chapter 523

    Anyang returned to the villa, obviously feeling that Comrade Xiaoqian was busy.


    But it''s also normal to think about it. Xiaoqian has been closed for a few days recently. It''s inevitable that things will pile up.


    For him, the real world is his origin, a haven for him to rest and transit. Xiaoqian is his wise wife''s help. He not only manages his family well, but also manages the real world for his good life.


    Anyang doesn''t want too many elements to invade the real world, no matter whether it''s power, concept or change that shouldn''t be, he wants the real world to be so ordinary all the time and develop naturally without being disturbed by other elements.


    But it''s not all he wants.


    It seems that this will be a step-by-step process from him. It''s hard for the central government to find out that this area has been reduced to his territory quickly, so it won''t lead to fierce conflict by thunder, and this area of his will also slowly block the invasion, so as to ensure that he and his family can provide a relatively comfortable and safe living space, which will not be disturbed or affected.


    Xiaoqian did not know when to come, from behind around his waist, soft voice said: "don''t worry, let me deal with it."


    Anyang nodded, sighed and said, "why do you say they have to? Although I control this land, I have no interest in the political power. Their management has not been affected in this year, and almost all the decrees have been implemented. The officials in this land obey the orders as before. Why do they have to be enemies with me?"


    Xiaoqian said with a smile, "how can you let others sleep on the side of the couch?"


    Anyang is silent, just chuckle to say: "hard you, if necessary, some witnesses, whistleblowers can use special forces to clear directly, but also to some key people for spiritual hints, guidance, hypnosis."


    "Well."


    Xiaoqian replied softly, her arms tighter and her head on his back.


    A small figure came down from the garden on the top of the building. She was stunned when she saw this scene. The shadow of this picture was reflected in her black and white eyes. She was timid for a moment and turned around quickly and walked back.


    Anyang has no time to consider the complexity of the real world, he has more things.


    It''s not only the study of magic and knowledge, the improvement of personal strength, but also the world he controls. Compared with the real world''s furtive skirmishes, these worlds are where he really wantonly wields.


    There is no conspiracy, no layers of fortification, no coercion, inducement and spiritual guidance


    But war, strategy, and iron-blood means!


    Anyang had a meal, then opened the door of space and entered the parlance.


    Although Xiaoqian has many things, the situation is not tense, so she also follows.


    She seldom comes, though.


    So when she came to the world, she was stunned. It was a long time before she came last time, but she didn''t expect such a big change. Fortunately, comrade Xiaoqian''s personality is very gentle and classic, and other modern women have already screamed.


    Rao is so, she is also stunned.


    There is a magnificent castle reflected in the beautiful eyes like the still water of a lake under the moon. It has a strange style. Taking the castle as the center is a huge city that can''t be seen. It is full of exotic customs and fantastic scenery. The background of the big scene made by special effects in any magic blockbuster is less than it. Its magnificence can immediately make your heart full of pride and yearning for here ¡£


    There are many kinds of buildings interwoven in the city, including defense circle, battery, steel fortress and sentry post. The large weapons look ferocious and full of science fiction. It seems that the city is unusual.


    Yes, it''s a city and a military fortress.


    Xiaoqian said in her heart.


    But the most attractive is the magnificent castle in the center.


    The whole castle is built by white boulders, relying on a high mountain, which is almost impossible for human beings to complete. Anyone can see that this is the right center of the whole city. It instantly satisfies all women''s yearning for epic fairy tales, their infatuation for status and rights, and their yearning for pure beauty.


    "This is the combination of classic and civilization, the interweaving of technology and magic."


    Xiaoqian was also fascinated by it, and turned to her husband, some stunned.


    It is rare for her to have such a delicate and simple appearance, but there is no doubt that anyone who suddenly sees such an unimaginable City born in the hands of his partner will be fascinated or unbelievable.


    Comrade Xiaoqian didn''t dare to believe it, after all, she had psychological preparation for a long time.


    Originally, Anyang captured her feelings as a scholar. Now the image of the scholar is gradually fading. Instead, it is the image of a ruler who holds the power. However, her good as always has not changed.


    Presumably no one can refuse such a partner.


    Anyang chuckled and looked at her with a smile. "Are you satisfied?"


    Xiaoqian''s Enchanted eyes immediately returned to Qingming, but still seemed to have water ripples, and he gently bowed his head: "what do you say? I''m not satisfied with anything. My husband likes it, but I have few requirements."Just at this time, a number of mecha rose to the sky, across the long sky, and several beautiful white lines remained above the blue sky.


    Add a lot of fantasy to the scene.


    So unreal, like a dream.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 524

    Silver moon city, military restricted zone.


    A fighting field specially built for Tianbing.


    Tianbing is a man-made man, whose purpose is war. It can be said that Tianbing is a creature born for war. Maybe many of them are not warrior and belligerent, but it is undeniable that war has penetrated into their souls.


    This arena is in the training ground, which was born for the competition between the heavenly soldiers.


    This is only after the promotion of senior generals.


    Because this is a special corps, these expensive battlefields are made of precious angel alloy and attached with a medium-sized polarized integrated energy shield, which is better than the silver moon corps'' armor shield. If it''s not for several holy light machine armours aiming at one point at the same time, it''s hard to penetrate. If it can''t be broken at one time, the loss will be compensated immediately, and the attack will be immediately allocated to the whole protective cover.


    At this time, in the No. 2 arena, surrounded by many soldiers in battle suits.


    Anyang and gentle Comrade Xiaoqian stand side by side, guarded by two ruling machine armours. The driver is the Nightingale and angel, who are already high-ranking in Yinyue City, and there are many machine armours nearby.


    Anyang made a ring of fingers.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!... "


    There was a dull sound of footsteps approaching, accompanied by the harsh sound of metal friction.


    A five meter high trial machine armour is approaching step by step. The machine armour is dragging a ten meter long mechanical creature on its hand. The weight of the mechanical creature is up to 780 tons, crushing the stone slab on the ground. The ferocious irregular armor cuts a deep trench on the ground, but it can''t slow down the pace of the trial machine armour at all, just like this weight is not worth mentioning to the machine armour.


    Comrade Xiaoqian was not only slightly surprised.


    This is a huge mechanical spider. Its muzzle and weapons are sealed. For example, the limbs of a huge steel knife are also bound. But the mane is still a steel needle. It can be used as a spear if you tear down one. It''s very scary.


    Such a huge guy is not a man of flesh and blood. If he comes here and doesn''t have the technique of escaping, he will be easily hanged even if the thousand year old tree demon comes out in person. Other Taoist masters are even scum like.


    The trial machine armour kept on walking, dragging the machine spider straight ahead until it entered the arena.


    "Boom!"


    The celestial soldier let go of the spider''s legs. Only these two legs landed, and still made a loud noise.


    At the same time, the air roared.


    A small airliner with a length of nearly 30 meters flew from afar, but no landing point was found, so two ruling mecha rushed to the sky and held it down, showing a strong abnormal power.


    Anyang takes out the energy body and hands it to angel.


    Angel carefully handed the judge armour forward, then walked out of the arena and came back to him.


    Anyang said lightly, "let''s start."


    Angel nodded and operated in the cockpit.


    A buzz.


    In front of the arena, a transparent hemispherical protective shield is raised, covering the mechanical spider, small airliner and trial machine armour in the huge arena. The ripples rise, but soon become invisible.


    Judge armour carefully holds the energy body and taps it on the airliner.


    A wave of invisible waves broke. The plane, like a giant, made a mechanical sound. The armor on the surface was twisted. With the change of structure, we can imagine that it would be a transformer far larger than Optimus Prime.


    At the same time, in the trial machine armour, the male Tianbing also pressed a button.


    "Click, click, click..."


    The steel that seals the mechanical spider weapon suddenly falls, and the chain that binds it also falls off. This ferocious steel monster immediately opens its blood red electronic eyes, showing the horror of being made by the watcher to kill the machine finally.


    Almost at the same time, the airliner was transformed.


    This is a huge robot with a height of more than 20 meters. It is mainly covered with silver and white armor. It has a long and powerful body. When you open your eyes, you can see the ferocious mechanical spider in front of him, and you will be shocked immediately.


    The pure sabotan language came from the nearby trial machine armour.


    "As you can see, this is a fight field. It is a killing machine. If you win, you will win survival. If you lose, you will lose life. Please prepare for the fight."


    "Oh, why?"


    This is the first sentence of the giant robot.


    But immediately, the mechanical spider stands up and poses. The electronic eye locks the transformer in front.


    "No!"


    This is the second sentence of the giant robot.


    But his reaction was also quick. He immediately drew out a huge muzzle with a diameter of at least 1.5 meters, aimed at the mechanical spider, and at the same time, a large metal sword with a length of at least 7.8 meters was also popped out of his left hand, shining with dazzling brilliance.


    "Hey, listen, I don''t like fighting!"This is the third sentence of the giant robot.


    He tried to reach peace with the mechanical spider, thus ending the inexplicable battle.


    But the mechanical spider didn''t pay any attention to him at all. As soon as his eyes were bright, he suddenly shot out two lasers. The red color contained the blazing temperature.


    "Hum!"


    This is not a laser used for ordinary cutting, but a real weapon of war, which is not at the same level of outbreak and power.


    The armor on the transformer was instantly cut into two deep gullies, and the internal mechanism was not damaged lightly. It was only because his body size was too big that he was not penetrated by the laser. After all, high temperature was just the weakness of the deformed armor.


    And he''s fired!


    "Boom!"


    The blazing huge muzzle roared, the sound waves rippled, weakened by the protective cover for most of the time, and the metal shell with a diameter of nearly one and a half meters suddenly burst out of the chamber and hit the mechanical spider severely.


    "Boom!"


    The transformer''s main gun, as always, is large caliber, portable and easy to add ammunition, but at the expense of the initial speed and explosive force, but the shocking muzzle power of this one meter five is still very strong, which has knocked the mechanical spider back several steps.


    The flames rose from the sky.


    The mechanical spider was almost overturned.


    But its program allows it to make the best judgment with a response of less than 0.0001 seconds, bending its legs to stabilize its body and block the explosion wave.


    This cannon seems to have a huge momentum, but it only twisted one leg, broke a lot of spear like manes on its body, and the heavy armor slightly cracked and deformed, so it soon stood up again, even without any influence.


    "Here It''s impossible! "


    The new transformers still have a clear understanding of their weapons.


    The eyes of the mechanical spider are cold and emotionless. Staring at him, the back armor suddenly opens to reveal two energy cannons. Only the caliber of less than 300 mm is less than the main gun of the transformer, which is nothing but daunting.


    Transformers realized that it was not right, so he pulled out his sword and rushed up.


    But the energy cannon has fired!


    "Boom!"


    The light blue light ball hit his arm, which immediately triggered a startling explosion, breaking the huge arms of the transformer. The 10 meter long metal arm fell on the ground and made a loud noise. His armor was also broken.


    The seven or eight meter long metal blade was blasted to the sky, and when it fell again, it just stabbed the mechanical spider.


    But the mechanical spider just moved a little to the side, so it easily avoided the high-speed falling blade. At the same time, eight thick metal legs bent down a little and erupted suddenly, bringing the power to make it jump up and jump to the transformer.


    "Bang!"


    The mechanical spider swoops on the upper body of the transformer. Its body size is also huge. Because of its structure and metal, it may weigh more than the transformer, so it will fall to the ground in a flash.


    "Bang!"


    Acuteness is a total abuse!


    "No!"


    The mechanical spider''s front legs are raised high, and it pierces the transformer''s head armor.


    This poor newly born mechanical life, only said four words, was knocked down in the line of life and death.


    Just inside the mechanical spider, the gears rotate at a high speed. For example, when the front leg of the huge blade is about to tear off the head of the transformer, a solid armor piercing bullet shoots at a high speed and easily breaks through its armor. In a moment, the metal debris and armor debris fly across, and the mechanical spider is also knocked down by a huge force and falls to the ground. The body has been pierced, revealing dense circuits.


    Judge machine armour strides leisurely to walk past, aim at it, did not hesitate to open a gun again.


    "Bang!"


    The power center of the mechanical spider was broken down, sparks and white smoke were emitted directly, and it fell to the ground.


    A piece of armor flew hundreds of meters away and smashed into the protective cover, but it just opened a circle of ripples. The transparent thin cover did not move, which made the pilots of the previous airliner a little shocked.


    Anyang looks back and feels helpless.


    It seems that the situation is not optimistic for transformers to fight against the watcher mechanical Corps for the first time.


    And this is just a medium-sized mechanical creature. At most, it''s slightly larger in size, which can only be regarded as a mainstay. Ordinary aircrafts with a little more combat experience can kill it.


    But the transformer is so tall, but he was tortured and killed in one side. There is a huge gap in armor, reaction speed, firepower and combat performance, which led to his fate that was easily ended.


    It''s a waste of such a big body!


    Next to Angel frowned and said: "it seems to have a high level of wisdom, which is not inferior to us. Maybe, its wisdom is higher than that of high mechanical biology, but it is too weak, so it is very desirable to be born."


    Anyang nodded and asked people to lift the seriously injured transformer down.


    In fact, his current practice is no different from the ancient Roman arena, ignoring human rights, or living research, because transformers themselves have life and wisdom, which is more brutal.But who cares?


    Anyang waved again, and another airliner of different models flew over. Its volume is larger than that of the previous one, but the size of the mechanical creature of the watcher sent this time is smaller. It''s a scorpion, about 10 meters long.


    This shape reminds him a little of the transfigured scorpion in the transformer, the Sark giant.


    This time, Anyang chose to let the trial mecha wake up the transformer and tell him about the battle he was going to face, and then control the buffer and preparation time he left for him. Whether he is ready or not, he will wake up the mecha scorpion.


    The battle began again.


    There is a huge gap in size and combat performance between the two sides, but the two gaps are opposite.


    The two sides looked at each other for ten seconds, and the mechanical scorpion fired first.


    This is different from the previous probe attack of mechanical spiders. The judgment procedure of this mechanical scorpion may be to recognize the pressure from the body shape of the transformer. First, it is a thunderous energy cannon shooting, and the shells simply don''t need money.


    In less than a second, the trial machine opened fire and wiped out the machine scorpion cleanly.


    Transformers, like a ten story building, have been smashed to pieces. Energy blocks have been blown to pieces. All kinds of fires, power systems and so on have been blown up. There is no way to save him.


    The attack that can level the ground in an instant surprised Xiaoqian.


    Anyang continues to sigh.


    The fighting will continue.


    This is still a mechanical scorpion.


    This time, Anyang let the trial mecha destroy the main gun of mechatronic scorpion, so that it can only fight with its own body weapons like low-level Mechatronics or small-scale mechatronics, which undoubtedly greatly extended the fighting time.


    About two or three minutes later.


    The surface deformation of the mechanical scorpion armor is serious. Most of them are blasted out by heavy guns, and a few are caused by cold weapons. However, the armor of the transformer has been beaten to pieces, and now it is completely on the ground.


    "Yi, PA......"


    Sparks and electric light keep shining.


    As usual, the judge killed the scorpion.


    Anyang did not speak, and continued to widen the gap and launch the fourth battle.


    For a long time -


    at the end of the first battle, Anyang had no choice but to collect key data.


    For example, after transformation, the strength of deformed armor is indeed greater than the original aircraft aluminum alloy, but there is a big gap compared with the mechanical biological armor doped with permanent alloy.


    For example, the power of transformer''s weapon is too bad


    Moreover, the most fatal thing of transformers is the lack of reaction power brought by its "intelligence" and "life". Because its processing mode is completely close to biology, the processor burden is too heavy, resulting in too clumsy action.


    But on second thought, we can see that, after all, they are a kind of creature, not a weapon of war.


    After finishing his thinking, he raised his hand again. With the dull footsteps, what was pulled into the arena was an unmanned blade machine armor and a mechanical creature, which immediately opened the eyes of the people present.


    Next angel can''t help but lock her eyes on the cube.


    It''s not just her. It''s true of many heavenly soldiers.


    Everyone can see that it is this thing that gives life to the machine. If the machine armour can do the same, doesn''t it mean that these heavenly soldiers will completely lose their function? Mecha will have its own consciousness and life


    What is the result of this?


    Enhanced?


    Or weaken?


    The judge machine armour in the arena was waiting for the order, but for the first time he called out the muzzle, which was obviously more rigorous than before.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 225

    All the heavenly soldiers can see that the airliner is a very primitive machine, and can see that it''s ordinary. It doesn''t even carry military weapons, and its armor is also ordinary, but it lives with the touch of the cube.


    The scanning equipment on their mecha showed them all the energy fluctuations.


    All of a sudden, the machine has life, the structure has changed dramatically, all of a sudden, there are weapons, stand up, all of a sudden, there are weak but also visible combat power, all of a sudden, from simple to complex


    What happens if their mecha is converted?


    At the time when the temple created the heavenly soldiers, in addition to planting battle knowledge for them, other knowledge was not stingy. A lot of knowledge in the temple era was just the foundation, just common sense knowledge, but it was very profound for Anyang.


    In other words, these natural soldiers who seem to be born for war are basically talented students.


    Moreover, this talented student was the one at the peak of the parnasian civilization. Now, many of them have much more knowledge than this era in their brains, but they still lack many necessary conditions to become researchers.


    If it''s some special arms, engineering arms, technical arms and so on, it''s even better.


    With the help of the scanning equipment on the mecha, maybe they can see transformers and energy bodies better than Anyang.


    Construction, transformation process, energy participation


    This is also the main reason why Anyang chose to place the experimental site in parlance.


    Many heavenly soldiers may have no talent in research, but they are very good at insight and analysis. They are difficult to create, but they have very high ready-made understanding and practical ability, and their knowledge is unimaginable.


    So at this time, almost all the soldiers in the field realized the key point and stared at the front with blazing eyes.


    At present, it is known that the original machinery will be completely transformed by the energy body. These simple and unintelligent machines can not resist this transformation mode, even have no "resistance consciousness" and resistance measures.


    But it''s different.


    As the absolute protagonist in the "Salvation Plan" of the shrine, considering the difficulty of maintenance and supply after the collapse of the shrine, the comprehensive performance of the Tianbing armor itself is very strong, its materials have reached the top of various resistances, ordinary corrosion weapons and impact weapons are difficult to shake the armor of the armor, whether the energy wave emitted by the energy body can be successfully converted is still a question.


    And the mecha itself contains very high technology and precision, even surpassing the transformed transformers, especially in the specific combat power and weapon performance, the only difference is the deformation ability and wisdom.


    This point is obvious when compared with human beings.


    The human company in the fourth scenario of transformers, with the deformed metal and Megatron''s head, has researched and produced a soulless "pseudo transformer" in only four years, which is just controlled by Megatron. The samples and parameters of mechanical biology and Mechatronics have been put in the research room of Huaibei base for a long time, and there is no sign of any research so far, which is enough to prove that the overall technical difficulty of Mechatronics is higher than that of transformers, after all, its comprehensive performance is too strong.


    As Joshua Joyce, President of Ksi company, said in the story, transformers have little technical difficulty except for their own metal, which can make them deformed. They can also be copied.


    Anyang doesn''t quite agree with this point. After all, in addition to the materials, the transformer''s self-awareness is also beyond the times, even ahead of Skynet in terminator, but the intelligent technology in all kinds of films and TV works is not very insurmountable.


    Like Jarvis in iron man.


    So there are a series of problems in the hearts of the soldiers.


    Can the energy body change the armor?


    What will it look like when it''s converted?


    Is it enhanced on the original basis to make it more flexible and intelligent, or is it closer to the structure of ordinary transformers to weaken the performance of the armor itself? Will the operating system and security system of the mecha disappear?


    Will the main weapon of mecha become the same as those robots? It''s not very useful except for its big caliber and high appearance value. Will the original energy gun, electromagnetic gun and other weapons be assimilated? Can other systems be retained?


    If the armor is converted into a robot, will the one-piece alloy and seamless armor on the surface of the armor become scattered like the four transformers before? Many parts exposed?


    Is that still defensive?


    Is it still able to withstand the energy cannon and armor piercing bullets?


    If the processing system of mecha is changed, the processing array is changed, the response mode is changed, and the mobile device is also changed, can it be as flexible as before? Or are you going to be as slow and slow as those big guys?


    It has to be said that these heavenly soldiers, as the master of the armour, think more than Anyang.


    Think they are most concerned about when the mecha has wisdom and life, do they need the driver?


    But all these questions with Anyang''s nod, the footsteps of judge mecha move, immediately began to present.Everyone will see.


    Only the judgment machine once again presses the energy body on the machine, the energy wave is still passing, the light white light is visible to the naked eye, but it can be seen clearly with the fine scanning and capturing equipment, even the contained information can be captured.


    Everything is the same as before.


    But the mecha stopped for a few seconds.


    In the face of so many people''s eyes, it is a challenge to everyone''s patience.


    Then -


    the alarm indicator on the armor suddenly lights up, and there is a slight sound inside, but it is not the mechanical sound of transforming deformation, but more like the explosion of electric current and small firecrackers. Only after being blocked by armor, the sound is very light.


    Anyang immediately beckoned, called a maintenance and testing arms, said: "what''s the matter?"


    This Tianbing belongs to the engineering arms. He drives special machine armour. His usual task is to check whether the defense devices and altar of the general are working normally. Sometimes, he also detects the failure of the machine armour. At this time, he is appointed by Anyang to be responsible for monitoring and collecting data. Although there is more than one person in charge of this task, he is always paying attention to the changes and making records.


    So he responded very quickly.


    "General report, the energy wave encountered obstacles in the conversion of alloy armor. It was reflected by the special defense coating for more than half. The remaining energy was not enough to pry the solid structure of the alloy, resulting in the failure of conversion to the deformed metal you said."


    "In addition, the energy wave encountered obstacles and technical conflicts in key positions such as power core, energy core and main control system. Some of the incoming energy wave was identified as foreign invasion by the mecha. Now the emergency device has been started. The energy block that the cube wants to build conflicts with its own energy system, and the program information attached to the energy wave is also affected..."


    Before he finished speaking, the mecha made a dull noise and vibrated, like a little explosion inside.


    The voice of the heavenly soldiers came out of the special armor: "the cube outputs the energy to build the energy block and conflicts with the energy system. It was detonated inside the armor. Fortunately, the explosion is not terrible. If the energy core of the armor is also..."


    Before he had finished speaking, there was a loud noise in the arena.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking explosion suddenly resounded through it, not to mention how powerful it was, it could not be felt in the fighting field, but the flames filled the whole huge fighting field in an instant, until it was trapped by the protective cover.


    This is a collection of all the energy of a robot!


    Tianbing: "..."


    Anyang raised his eyebrows and said, "continue to report what you have collected."


    Tianbing nodded his head: "yes, general, the program information attached to the energy wave did not invade the internal operating system of the armor. It should be that the insufficient attack strength caused it to be excluded as a virus by the defense system."


    Anyang suddenly understood and took a deep breath.


    The meaning is very clear. The mecha itself has a certain resistance to external invasion, but also has its own energy core. The technology level of some key parts is very high, which causes obstacles and conflicts to the conversion of energy bodies.


    The energy wave and program information emitted by energy body will be regarded as invasion.


    However, as the design of the mecha does not aim at this situation, the obstacles are not too strong, and the key is conflict.


    If we can solve the problem of energy core conflict, then output enough energy waves, and bypass the emergency defense device, we can change the armor to some extent, but the conflict caused by the two technologies is difficult to solve.


    The transformer thus converted may not be complete because some key parts cannot be converted.


    And the conflict has already erupted before it has spread to the weapon system. The conflict in weapons and defense is the important basis for the success of the conversion of machine armor into transformers.


    The reason why we haven''t met this situation before is that other technological objects encountered by the energy body don''t have such high technological content, strong self defense system, energy center that can suppress the transformer energy block, and technology that can''t be changed without the energy body program


    Anyang once again beckons for another project heavenly soldier.


    "Find a way to solve the conflict of energy core, optimize the transmission lines, change the procedures, and strive to choose to coexist with another energy source or replace its energy supply with its own energy block."


    "Yes, general!"


    "In addition, the safety devices and internal systems of the mecha are also changed as much as possible. I know the difficulty of banning the defense. I just hope that they can ignore the invasion or bypass these system locks when changing!"


    "This I can only say try, general. "


    "Well."


    Anyang nodded, and made a gesture to the judge mecha inside, making him ready to change the mecha.


    "Boom!"


    Another big bang heralded failure.


    If it wasn''t for the judgement mecha standing inside, but for Optimus Prime, it would have been blasted to pieces.


    Anyang sighed, didn''t say much, and took Comrade Xiaoqian out.Two silver and white ruling armours followed them.


    How can the omnipotent things in the plot lose their extravagant capital as soon as they leave the original world? It seems that it will take a lot of effort to see the transformation of mecha and Mechanical creatures, and the conversion estimation is not complete.


    For example, he tried his best to cancel and bypass the identification system of mecha, such as the safety lock of mecha itself, such as the internal killing instructions of mecha, such as the obedience of non high mecha to high mecha.


    I''m afraid it will be difficult to cancel these procedures after the conversion.


    After all, these are not comparable to Earth Science and technology.


    There is a long way to go!


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 526

    Anyang takes Xiaoqian to visit the current silver moon city. Haosheng understands the unique style of parlance for a few days. He goes out of the city with the escort of the Tianbing army. The scenery of parlance is also very beautiful.


    But in this unforgettable beauty, there is a terrible crisis.


    Although the outside of Yinyue city has been cleaned by Yinyue army for many times, there are still occasional Mechanical creatures wandering around. The most safe non divine general area known as parlance is only relatively speaking. After all, many mechanical creatures are really defenseless.


    It''s easy to say that those with flying ability are hard to find when they are drilling under the ground.


    It is inevitable that a fish will miss the net.


    Rao is Anyang and Xiaoqian dare not go out.


    The so-called thousands of means, all kinds of magic, is a joke under the muzzle of Mechanical creatures!


    It''s good to say that if there are more machines, there''s no way to deal with these war machines!


    They stay here for ten days.


    Ten days later.


    Anyang saw the deformed mecha for the first time.


    The practical operation ability of the engineering Tianbing is indeed the top. They soon make some key systems fall into dormancy. In this way, the program information of the energy body will not be blocked. As for the key security system, Tianbing locking system, etc., Tianbing will directly dismantle and destroy it by physical means, and the energy core will also be directly torn off, and the power system will also be destroyed.


    In fact, this kind of machine armour has already been scrapped.


    Without the safety system, it can''t self check, without the locking system, it can''t complete the Tianbing identification. The mecha can''t be started at all. Moreover, the energy core and power core are destroyed, and the mecha is equivalent to scrap iron.


    Weapon system, core chipset and other key components are all closed by the engineering Tianbing. The energy wave and program information emitted by the energy body will be blocked, so as to avoid conflict or exceed the conversion limit of the energy body.


    The main control system, operating system and other systems are directly dormant for a short time.


    In this case, increase the energy output of the energy body, and finally successfully convert the armour into deformed metal. To be exact, convert the surface armor of the armour into deformed metal, and the rest of the system does not move.


    Because the key parts are either difficult to change, hindered or in conflict, the problems have not been solved.


    The transformer''s energy block has been built successfully, but its energy output is much lower than that of the original energy system of the robot, and the fire has not been given successfully due to the program conflict with the major systems, and it is still dead.


    Anyang saw the deformation because the engineer Tianbing wrote a simple deformation program in the language of Cybertron, which can retract the "Wreckage" of this pile of machine armor into an iron pimple. The scene is very funny.


    Apart from ornamental and initial experiments, it has no value!


    The original mecha was torn down into a pile of scrap iron, and the major systems collapsed and were completely destroyed.


    After the transformation of metal structure, it is still scrap iron. Without wisdom and soul, it can''t stand up. The weapon system has not been changed into a waste cannon by the program, and it still keeps the weapons of the machine armour, but the energy block of the transformer can not drive all kinds of weapons and equipment of parlance, nor drive the propeller, so to speak, it is a pile of scrap iron.


    This process is to turn a good machine armor into scrap iron before it can be turned into another pile of scrap iron.


    The major problems that existed before are still unsolved.


    If you physically remove most of the systems, main components and high-tech chipsets on the mecha, you can also successfully convert them into transformers, but that kind of transformers is of little significance.


    The engineers did an experiment. The process was just to transform a meaningless abandoned steel machinery. At last, without the original weapon system and defense system of the armor, and without retaining all the performance of the armor, it was a moving target, only harder than other transformers'' armor. In the combat experiment, the same type of armor was not used by the soldiers Energy cannons and laser swords, just one hand almost blow it into scrap iron.


    After all, energy bodies can only adapt to the transformation from low to high. It''s a bit tricky to meet high-tech objects.


    Anyang is not in a hurry.


    He has a lot of time, and with the flow of time in parlance, he has more!


    And he has gradually realized that the technical problem of transforming mecha into transformer is more difficult than climbing to the sky, and the characteristics of mecha determine that it will only degrade the combat performance when it is transformed into transformer.


    Unless he can change the transformer''s processing mode, unless he can change the default master program in the energy body.


    In the altar.


    Anyang carefully handed over the energy body to an engineer Tianbing and said, "during the time when I left, I want you to analyze this energy body, at least master the deformation elements."


    "Yes, general!"


    Anyang continued: "I don''t want you to give life to mecha, but the characteristics of deformation elements are very wonderful. If we can give deformation elements to mecha without affecting its alloy strength, we can completely write our own deformation program, which will greatly enhance the flexibility of mecha. According to this point, we can even use the body of Mechanical creatures or the alloy on the discarded machine armor to make our own war machines that can be deformed. This will be the gospel of the whole of parrans. Do you understand? ""I see, general!"


    Tianbing is good at this point. No matter how difficult the task is, he will never complain and will only persevere in doing it.


    But sometimes it seems too inflexible.


    Anyang also knows that the strength of the deformed metal is far less than that of the machine armour alloy or the mechanical and biological alloy. If we want to convert these alloys into the deformed metal and maintain the original strength, it is difficult to compare with the sky.


    When necessary, he can go back and ask for the second place.


    But he doesn''t need to worry about all these things. He doesn''t need to do anything about what will happen in the end. He just needs to wait for it to happen.


    It''s also safe to leave the energy body here. After all, Tianbing is almost absolutely loyal, and its force value is very high. Once something happens to the energy body, it''s easy to cause trouble in other world, but there''s no bubble here.


    Later, Anyang opened the door of space and returned to the villa.


    In the ten days in parlance, he had a good ten days'' lingering with Comrade Xiaoqian, and let off the accumulated anger almost. He wanted to go directly to the world of Shenzhou, but the goblins wanted to go back to the world of Shenzhou.


    Anyang had to take them.


    It''s just that he''s not going to be with them and let them do it.


    And as soon as they ran, there was no sign.


    Anyang is a little guessing. He should go back to the hill. He doesn''t worry about their safety. After all, Huang Lan can be a good expert after swallowing so many demon pills. And now the world is peaceful.


    He doesn''t care much about these goblins.


    Shenzhou Empire, the Imperial Palace has been established.


    Above the court hall, a young man with a plain face sits in peace, without a Dragon Robe or crown, but he is still dignified. All the civil and military officials, people and the demon cultivators below are not standing, but they dare not relax.


    Anyang gave a brief account of the changes in the time and speed of the doomsday world, and then issued some general decrees, leaving behind the detailed decrees and regulations issued by the doomsday world. Many senior officials here come from the doomsday world and can easily understand them.


    He promoted the communication between the two worlds.


    Then he began to review the development of the world of Shenzhou, including the popularization of education, science and technology, Taoism, arcane magic, the implementation of some policies scheduled last time, as well as the Great Harmony and development of Taoism.


    This undoubtedly makes many people with low psychological quality nervous and trembling, for fear that he is not satisfied enough.


    Anyang is not sad, not happy, light after listening.


    Then came various reviews, such as the army, the fledgling industry, agriculture, people''s livelihood and so on.


    This is the most complicated and time-consuming.


    Five days later.


    Anyang met with the leader of the world''s fairyland mansion on the top of Kunlun Mountain, including many high-ranking people of ordinary sects, even sanxiu.


    Since he located the headquarters of the extraordinary management and Control Department of the Empire of China in Kunlun Mountain, it has gradually become a resort among all the people who practice Taoism in the whole Shenzhou world, and a new grand building complex has been built.


    For many conveniences, many other organizations related to Daoism are also located here.


    The research of Daoism is deduced here.


    The newly built "magic Department of the 12th district" for Austrian magic is here, responsible for the analysis and promotion of magic.


    The imperial heavenly way Institute of life sciences is also here.


    There are many more.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang now has an extraordinary identity and is superior to all living beings in the world. His coming here has caused a great sensation. After all, his Majesty''s inspection is not a privilege in any place, but no one dares to make a noise.


    There are still many gaps between the Empire of Shenzhou and modern civilization.


    The purpose of his coming here is to meet and review the monastic system of the Empire of Shenzhou, issue relevant decrees, and arrange the direction of the next system. The second is to study and analyze "seizing power and taking pulse".


    When this group of well-known monks in the world of Taoist practice, Da Neng, knew that he was going to study the access control technology, they were all shocked. They immediately told him the advantages and disadvantages of the secret technology, but when he insisted on it, they would not dare to refute it.


    It''s been nearly a month in the Empire of Shenzhou, but it''s only a few days in the real world.


    During this period, some of the remaining difficulties in "seizing the pulse and taking the pulse" were solved, the incantation was studied thoroughly, and some of them were replaced by special magic tools made by the famous Xianshan Prefecture. The auxiliary cultivators needed to build the heaven and earth array were also replaced by magic tools and small-scale ring buckle array. For this order, these cultivators made great efforts ¡£


    With Anyang''s own understanding, the access control is barely mastered.


    The monks are worried, but they dare not show, and dare not disobey his will.


    Anyang will simply return to the real world.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 527

    In the real world, three days later.


    Yanchang City, Yizhou province.


    In a private courtyard, the atmosphere is a little quieter than usual, but non sensitive people can''t feel it.


    The courtyard is very ordinary, with no luxurious pavilions, corridors, waist and pools, and no arch bridges and pools. The style is very simple, but when you enter the room, you will have a luxurious appearance. Classical and modern coexist. The owner is obviously not rich or expensive.


    I don''t know whether the owner cares about his own safety or is especially nervous during this period. There are many bodyguards in the yard. Several of them stand at the gate alone, not all of them are veterans, but all of them are ferocious.


    If you look carefully, it seems that someone still has a guy at his waist.


    It''s a serious crime in a country with such strict arms control!


    All of a sudden, there was a commotion.


    Inside, a paunchy middle-aged man hurried out, as if he had met something flustered.


    "Captain Chen, drive over quickly. I want to leave. Hurry up and increase the protection. Things may be a little bad!"


    After hearing this, Chen''s bodyguard immediately touched the walkie talkie at his waist, asked people to drive over, and at the same time let all bodyguards gather here to deal with emergencies.


    Until all the work was done in place, he looked at the middle-aged man again: "boss Luo, you are too nervous. With us, even if the armed police raid here, we can let you leave calmly, let alone ordinary people."


    The middle-aged man, known as boss Luo, wryly smiled: "I''m afraid they are not ordinary people."


    Chen immediately frowned: "who is that, international killer? Although we don''t have the experience to deal with killers, generally killers can''t use their hands and feet at home. If we lack the necessary weapons, we have confidence. "


    Boss Luo shook his head and stopped talking.


    But some of his dry lips and uneasy expression still showed his anxiety.


    The bodyguard named Chen is a skinny man. He doesn''t have a big body and a body strong enough to block bullets. However, a scar on his face adds a lot of ferocity, which is even more fierce than ordinary men.


    His name is Chen Guangshui. He is the captain of all bodyguards.


    In his early years, Chen Guangshui studied martial arts in Shaolin Temple. After two years, he became bored. He went to learn Sanda and Thai Boxing in Thailand. After that, he spent his life in the underground arena, killing and killing people. It was a dark time, no moral and legal tolerance, only violence and fierce roar, until he was transferred to bodyguard in recent years.


    Although not very professional, but with a body of force, there is no problem in dealing with ordinary offenders in China.


    Chen Guangshui has always been a close protection employer. He is especially confident in his reaction and close combat ability. The people who have won the underground champion successively are not comparable to ordinary people, which means that he stands out from many tough roles.


    Among them, there may be veterans of special forces fighting champions, muscular warriors, wanted criminals who have killed people, people who have practised fighting since childhood and have lived on the challenge arena all their lives, as well as so-called martial arts experts from famous schools. If you want to be a champion, you need to beat these people to the challenge arena. Only in this way can you have cheers and money!


    No rules, no judges.


    Only stand and fall, die and live.


    Don''t look at Chen Guangshui''s thin, but he''s full of explosive power. It''s true that he''s fighting. There''s nothing wrong with a few special soldiers.


    In his words, special forces live by fighting, guns are the soul, but he lives by fighting. Only his own hands can be trusted. If he goes to war, he may not survive, but if it is better than fighting


    He''s the king of the earth!


    Like him, all people here are not ordinary people. It''s the middle-aged man who brought in a lot of money.


    There are veterans of special forces, scouts, bodyguards who have been trained by a scientific class, mercenaries who have worked abroad, people who eat and drink underground like him, people with bodyguard qualification certificates and savages.


    It is these people who formed the bodyguard team.


    They not only have professional investigators and professional bodyguards who can guarantee the safety of the employer in advance, but also can kill the danger in the bud before it appears. They can also fight against the powerful men and the good shooters in the army. Even if the danger is not found in advance and breaks out, they can deal with it in an emergency and confront the offender to ensure the safety of the employer.


    So Chen Guangshui is confident.


    But boss Luo doesn''t seem to believe them enough, or that they can guarantee his safety.


    The bodyguards reacted very quickly. Within 30 seconds, a bulletproof Mercedes Benz S600 drove over. Behind it were several cross-country vehicles of the exaggerated bodyguard team, which were parked in rows at the gate of the yard.


    The Mercedes S600 is in the middle.


    But boss Luo just got on the bus, two ordinary cars suddenly drove over, one side blocked the intersection.


    Bodyguards are on guard immediately. They do their own jobs. Some surround boss Luo and some walk to two cars.Boss Luo is nervous and shivering.


    Now he is reverberating in his mind, just passing by, just passing by, this naive idea of some idiots just at this time reposed all his thoughts, he was obviously extremely afraid of these people.


    But then he immediately stopped thinking.


    "Click."


    The sound of the door opening.


    A man in black tactical boots stepped down from the car, followed by a tall man in a black uniform like a military uniform he had never seen before, bulging at the waist and silent on the face.


    Then came second and third.


    Boss Luo''s face was as gray as death.


    No doubt he has heard of these people. It is said that as long as they stare at them, people in the White House will not survive.


    Inside the court, they are known as law enforcers.


    Yes, it''s ironic to call these people law enforcers when they are clearly a group of people in charge of rights and laws!


    But he still had some luck.


    Maybe the rumors are false? These people are not fully armed. Maybe they are careless?


    Chen Guangshui felt the panic of the people around him. He looked around. Three men in the same black strange uniform came down from the car on the left, but only one came down from the car on the left without a long guy.


    He is a bit disdainful.


    There are more than ten people on their own side who are not lack of good fighters, but also have short guns and good shooters. They need not be afraid at all.


    At this time, a woman came down from the car on the left, an extremely tall and seductive woman.


    This woman is no shorter than the man in the black uniform beside her, and she is exaggerative and slender, as if every explosive line contains temptation and explosive force, and her healthy skin color is more wild.


    This is a very eye-catching woman.


    But at this time, beauty and temptation can''t do anything to confuse anyone.


    However, Chen Guangshui was deeply vigilant. From this woman, he actually felt that his breath was a little short.


    The woman walked down the door, frowned at them, and said to a man by her side.


    Distance is not far, words are clear to the ear.


    "This is the group?"


    "Yes."


    "A group of ordinary people even let me run for a while. Are you afraid that I want to go out to relax?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You can solve it."


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the man turned around and walked towards them alone.


    It can be seen from his movements that he has received strict military training and is worthy of the uniform he has never seen before.


    Chen Guangshui waved and prepared his teammates for a short breath.


    From their tone of voice, he felt a strong sense of contempt.


    Not only the woman''s undisguised tone, but also the short tone of the man in the black uniform seemed not to care about him, which made him angry.


    "I haven''t moved for a year or two. Can''t anyone take me seriously?"


    For a long time, he was as terrible as a lone wolf.


    The man still came alone, a little faster, and faster, until he ran towards them.


    The tall bodyguard at the front of the station sneered, moved his muscles and bones, and immediately greeted him.


    He has dealt with such an army born opponent a lot. If he doesn''t expect to, he can control this man in a few seconds. After all, from his position, he is responsible for stopping the opponent who is close to the employer to launch an attack, so he has his own skills.


    As for those with guns, others are responsible for the confrontation.


    Gradually, it''s getting closer.


    He has made a gesture to fight forward.


    But when the distance between them was less than three meters, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he found that the man in black military uniform suddenly rushed towards him at an incredible speed, which looked like a cheetah.


    How fast cheetahs are? He doesn''t know. He only knows that when he meets them in the wild, it means death.


    The explosive speed of 110km per hour can run 31 meters per second. It only needs 0.3 seconds to cross 10 meters. The distance of three meters can be converted into 0.1 seconds for cheetahs.


    This speed is impossible for human beings.


    But he did it!


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound.


    The strong man didn''t respond at all.


    The knee mixed with the terrifying force hit the man''s abdomen and suddenly hit his body, which was close to 100kg, into the air.


    Another Bang hit the side wall, a blood spill, he was immediately hit unconscious.


    Just like being hit by a car, the internal organs are broken, the ribs are broken, and the body is deformed.


    The uniformed man did not stop, but moved forward like a ghost. He continued to punch at the junction of his neck and chin before his back slid down against the wall weakly, showing his cruelty and ruthlessness to the extreme."Bang!"


    It seems that this fist is not a human fist, but a pile driving machine with full horsepower and a steel hammer swinging horizontally. Immediately hit the strong man as if he was leaning sideways. When he fell heavily, his head showed an exaggerated angle.


    Until now, they have only met for a second.


    The man stopped and turned around, and then rushed to the rest of the people quickly. The attitude of not leaving a living mouth, ensuring to kill the opponent completely and the fierce fighting style made all the bodyguards take a breath of cool air and be shocked.


    Boss Luo is shaking all over.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 528

    The man broke into the bodyguard camp.


    Someone felt the electric stick on his waist, but he could not stab him at all.


    When someone touches a dagger, he can''t hurt him at all.


    On the contrary, as long as he is hit, it is all the vital parts that are hit by non-human beings and killed by one blow.


    In his eyes, human life seems to be worthless. In his eyes, law seems to be nothing. He seems to be not a human, but a special killing machine.


    Chen Guangshui swallows his saliva, and his pride and ferocity are gone as early as the moment when he moves.


    He thinks that his fighting level has reached the peak level, but this man has already exceeded the limit of human beings, not exaggeration, but his speed and strength have really exceeded the biological limit of human beings, and his fighting skills are also incomparable.


    At a glance, Chen Guangshui suddenly saw the woman coming towards them.


    The figure of this woman is tall and exaggerated, with extremely long legs, elegant and rhythmic steps, and calm posture. However, there is endless danger between her eyebrows and eyes, mixed with a touch of majesty, like a tiger walking in the jungle.


    Gradually, the women are getting closer to them.


    The man consciously stopped attacking. Although it was only a few seconds, several bodyguards had fallen.


    There is a faint wind blowing, stirring the fallen leaves on the ground.


    In the afternoon, the sun is very fierce. The real world is just in midsummer. The weather is hot. The blazing light shines through the branches. It seems to cast a tiger like shadow for this woman in the mottled, and it looms between the shadows of dense leaves.


    Until out of the elm, the shadow is clear.


    Chen Guangshui''s eyes widened abruptly.


    This woman''s shadow on the ground is really not a human shape, but a slow paced, step by step approaching tiger.


    It''s horrible!


    How could it be!


    Chen Guangshui suddenly began to sweat.


    God knows how long he hasn''t experienced this feeling, but the fear at this time is really deep into the marrow.


    In his eyes, it seems that there is only the shadow of the fierce tiger. With the elegant and rhythmic steps of the woman, the fierce tiger also displays its explosive body and the majesty of the king of beasts.


    Until it got closer, others noticed.


    "Here How can it be! "


    Many bodyguards turned pale.


    Three of the bodyguards could not help but stretch their hands to their waists and reach for a 54 pistol. The muzzle of the 54 pistol trembled towards the front to deal with their panic in the face of this unnatural scene.


    According to the rules of their profession, if the other party doesn''t take the initiative to use guns, it can''t be used even with guns. After all, this is not allowed by the law. Once used, it is challenging the state power and violent organs.


    But today they can''t help it.


    But before he could shoot, he saw the woman standing still and looking at them.


    The tiger shadow on her body also stopped and hit the side wall, which became more and more huge and terrifying.


    In the eyes of all the frightened people, the woman did not move, but the shadow of the fierce tiger quietly arched, and suddenly roared with majesty.


    "Roar!"


    They all seemed to hear the roar in the dark.


    In the next moment, several black shadows burst out from the tiger''s shadow, like fierce ghosts with their teeth open and claws open. In a flash on the ground, they roared into the bodies of three men with guns, leaving a constant howling in the void.


    "When Poof


    When the pistol failed to fall to the ground, so did the man.


    The woman''s expression is light. It seems that she doesn''t see these lives at all. She continues to move forward. Her steps are as elegant and rhythmic as the big cats, and she gradually starts to exude a strong breath.


    No one dared to move the bodyguards for fear of offending her.


    At this time, she was a king. She was very domineering. She walked in the territory, causing the subjects to tremble in the war.


    Until she passed Chen Guangshui and stopped in front of boss Luo.


    A puff.


    Boss Luo''s legs softened under her momentum and fell down.


    Huang Lan bent down, like a tiger sniffing, making the person below tremble.


    Her eyes gradually changed from black to bright yellow. She was charming and stared at the middle-aged man. She spoke softly, and her voice was generous and magnetic, but she had no emotion: "your name is Luo Yonghan?"


    The middle-aged man could not speak with trembling.


    Huang Lan waved, and three men in black uniforms on the right side of the car suddenly opened the trunk, took out several silver white electromagnetic rifles full of science fiction, and came here.


    At the same time, she took a picture from her body and put it in front of boss Luo: "you think you can escape, just like you think you have arranged everything, and only wait for it to soar, but now your life is in my hands, and your family will never be as safe as you think. You need to know that in this land, no one can escape him."Luo Yonghan hit a spirit, looking at the picture, suddenly stunned.


    "Let them go, please, let them go, I promise you everything. As long as you let my family go, they have nothing to do with this matter, I can do whatever you say."


    "Very well."


    Huang Lan nodded lightly, holding the picture, then turned the sound into a flame and burned it clean.


    At this time, there is a tiger with a body length of two feet behind her as a shadow. Her whole body exudes a detached and domineering temperament. She has no languid appearance in the sofa at all. It is only frightening and feels the oppression from the soul.


    This fear even ignores her exaggerated and attractive physical appearance.


    Huang Lan stretched out a finger, and the fingertip suddenly stretched out a sharp nail, which should be exactly a sharp claw, and far longer than the claws of all the large cats on the earth, just like a dagger or a hook, stabbing Luo Yonghan.


    The sharp claw stopped at his neck, pierced his skin, made Yan Hong''s blood flow along his neck, and made him raise his head with a little pain, and looked at those bright yellow eyes.


    "Hiss Ho! "


    Luo Yonghan was shivering all over, making an unpleasant voice from his throat.


    Huang Lan said lightly: "I don''t care what you do, but next, according to what they asked you to do, you, and your family can survive. If it''s just killing you, it''s not worth my effort, OK?"


    Luo Yonghan hurriedly wants to nod his head, but the sharp point is still in his neck. A little movement is a sting. The sting makes him tremble and makes the wound bigger, which makes him more painful. Finally, he has to endure the shaking and blink to express his approval.


    Huang Lan sneered and shook his head. "I don''t believe you enough."


    When Luo Yonghan opened his eyes in horror, thinking that she was still going to kill himself, he saw her slowly take back her hand, turn back to the car and call down a little girl who looks only about seven or eight years old, and come to him again.


    "Look into her eyes!"


    Huang Lan said lightly.


    In fact, without her order, when Luo Yonghan saw this girl with a clear face and some timidity, his eyes seemed to be driven by a kind of force, and he could not help looking into her eyes, and was stunned.


    There seems to be a strange attraction in those black and white eyes, which makes him dazed, silent, and his soul unable to extricate itself. It seems that at that moment, she manipulated himself.


    A soldier came in time and began to say something to Luo Yonghan.


    Every word the soldier said, he nodded his head.


    Soon, the soldiers finished, Xiao Chan also turned around and looked at Huang Lan and nodded.


    Huang Lan then turned around and looked at the bodyguards. Her eyes were fierce and merciless.


    "Since you are working for him, you may know a lot of things. They are irrelevant and have no value left. Do you find a place to deal with them? You are professional and should do it cleanly?"


    "Yes!"


    This sentence makes a group of bodyguards fall into the ice cave.


    "No, you can''t!"


    "We don''t know anything. We''re just hired to protect him. We don''t know anything."


    "Let us go, let us go!"


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how fierce people encounter irresistible forces, they are no different from ordinary people.


    Huang Lan shook his head calmly, but said, "I want to let you live, but he doesn''t agree. I still rely on him to eat. I have been raised for so long, I can''t eat inside and outside, can I?"


    This sentence has already cut off their hope of survival.


    Chen Guangshui pleads for no result, and suddenly remembers that it was the same in the challenge arena. The opponent will never be merciful to you.


    If you can''t make efforts to let the other party die, you can only die by yourself. All the cruelty is reflected in this.


    "Die!"


    He shouted, took out a dagger with his teeth clenched, and rushed at the woman.


    But Huang Lan did not move at all. He opened his hand unhurriedly. His hook like claws stretched out from his fingers. He could easily pierce Chen Guangshui''s chest with a puff. At the same time, he fell to the ground with a push.


    The blood slowly flowed and dyed the ground red.


    The fierce tiger shadow on the wall suddenly swooped down, roared silently and clawed, as if tearing something.


    Chen Guangshui had no time to shake.


    Others, knowing it was death, chose to fight for it, but they were all solved cleanly by the soldiers.


    No one else can escape.


    Then their bodies were thrown into the cars, and each soldier roared away.


    Luo Yonghan was also taken away.


    Leaving Huang Lan to wave her hand, the shadow on the wall twisted and turned into her slender and exaggerated figure. She sighed alone: "Alas, I am a man of righteous practice. I am not used to doing this kind of thing, little fox. Do you think so?"Xiao Chan looked up at her, without expression, and lowered her head, wondering what she was thinking.


    Huang Lan sipped her lips and said, "no matter what, it''s not good to just eat and not work. We''ll end up doing things for the first time with perfect results, right? Happy cooperation, little fox!"


    Xiao Chan didn''t even raise her head this time.


    They didn''t stop, got in the last car and left the city.


    In Jinguan city at this time, Anyang, who was still wondering where tiger spirit and fox had gone, had received a systematic notice that


    the selected person would enter the new task world in 24 hours, please be ready.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 529

    That evening, tiger spirit and fox returned to Jinguan.


    Because of Xiaoqian''s deliberate admonition, they didn''t tell Anyang where they had gone, but Anyang didn''t ask either. At this time, he was basically familiar with "seizing and taking pulse magic", and he was studying magic in his spare time.


    In the room.


    Rabbit essence will be a pair of delicate and symmetrical legs sitting on the bed, legs and thighs bent out of a snow-white gully, beautiful lines and white greasy skin is particularly attractive, even the knee is round as jade delicate.


    The rabbit''s hand is placed between his legs, and his head is slightly raised. His sitting posture is very clever and casual. His Ruby like crystal clear eyes are full of curiosity and stare at Huang Lan. Sometimes he looks at Xiao Chan beside him, and his eyes are gradually shining.


    On the opposite side of her, Huang Lan is half lying, saying the experience of this line lightly.


    Her tone is very relaxed, like doing a very common thing, but one sentence by one is fascinating, no, it should be said that it is to lead the rabbit into the victory, make the rabbit listen to it with interest, and look more clever and cute.


    Huang Lan and Xiao Chan are not here these two days. Heaven knows how boring a demon is at home!


    And this kind of thing, obviously sounds like fun!


    Finally, Huang Lan finished.


    Rabbit Jing looks at Xiaochan curiously. She catches her part in the story and is very interested in Xiaochan''s ability to control other people''s thoughts only by looking at others.


    Then she began to compare with Xiao Chan, with a vivid look, a new language.


    Rabbit language


    Her clean up and stretch open eyebrow eye see Huang Lan one Leng one Leng, don''t touch the head.


    However, Xiao Chan understood and shook her head with a very expressionless face, which was a slightly indifferent answer to her.


    Huang Lan pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    Looking at the silent communication between the two goblins, it''s good that she has no eggs. If there are any, the eggs must hurt.


    Rabbit essence begins to pester Xiaochan. No matter how she ignores her and how indifferently she ignores her words, she is persistent in selling cute to Xiaochan. It seems that she will not give up if she fails to achieve her goal, or even is not afraid of Xiaochan.


    She also determined that Xiao Chan did not dare to eat her.


    It''s just that the cute and forbidden charm of rabbit essence can topple all living beings, but it can only work for Anyang at home. It''s also reflected by Xiaochan''s firm heart.


    However, this is not the result.


    You think rabbit is too stupid, that''s a big mistake!


    Her strategy from the beginning is not to let Xiaochan be defeated by her cute forbidden charm, but to let Xiaochan go on and on.


    As long as she''s tired of Xiaochan''s inability to cultivate, it''s equivalent to strangling Xiaochan''s weakness, and she won''t really show her claws and teeth to beat her. Sooner or later, Xiaochan will succumb to her clever strategy. She thinks she''s really the cleverest rabbit spirit in history.


    Huang Lan then understood what she wanted to do.


    She wants Xiaochan to show her the ability to control other people''s thoughts with her eyes.


    It didn''t take long for rabbit essence to succeed.


    Xiao Chan raised her head, frowned slightly, looked at Huang Lan, hesitated a little, and looked at rabbit essence.


    The bright black and white eyes suddenly changed, adding a touch of monstrosity, attracting people''s eyes like black holes, immersing people''s mind and spirit, wandering around in a daze.


    The rabbit spirit suddenly froze, the extremely beautiful red eyes became dazed, only looking at the eyes in front of him.


    Huang Lan now has time to look at Xiao Chan slowly, only to find that the more she looks, the more surprised she is.


    At this time, Xiao Chan''s body is still so small, but she is full of charm; Mingming''s face is still expressionless, but her expression seems to contain a touch of charm; Mingming''s sitting still makes people itch.


    Combined with her small appearance, it''s easy to feel that her heart is not as good as animals. Even such a small girl can see different temptations, but in a second, she can''t bear to fall in love with her.


    This kind of temperament is very strange. It''s not as natural as rabbit essence, but it''s easy to be uncontrollable.


    Anyang had this feeling.


    Soon, Xiao Chan lowered her head.


    Rabbit spirit has been obediently sitting down and does not move. She looks serious and serious. She straightens her body like Xiaochan, and she does not know what kind of soup Xiaochan has poured into her.


    Huang Lan rubbed her eyes, a little surprised.


    At that moment, she seemed to see Xiaochan grow up a little, but her eyes were just a flower, like an illusion. When she felt strange, Xiaochan still looked like that, seven or eight years old, a little more than a meter, like a bean sprout.


    Calm down, she frowned.


    The talent of the fox spirit is outstanding, but it''s strange that Xiao Chan is different from the monsters who depend on her talent to eat. She doesn''t seem to like to use the most skillful and powerful means of the innate monsters.


    Huang Lan and Xiao Chan have known each other for a long time. Today, it''s only the second time to see her use the talent of charming mind and spirit. Strictly speaking, only today is she seriously watching Xiao Chan use her talent, which must be strange.But she didn''t go deep. Everyone has their own preferences and stubbornness, which needs to be respected.


    On this day, rabbit Jing An divided a lot.


    Anyang, though strange, didn''t ask why.


    The next day.


    With the end of the countdown on the mobile phone, Anyang turned into a white light and disappeared in the living room.


    The cold sound of the system sounded in the brain -


    task world: Demon catching (original world)


    task goal: none


    initial skill: none


    task success: reward item ability * 1, skill point * 3, physical quality point * 1


    task failure: repeat execution


    Anyang felt the white area in front of her eyes, and it seemed a little gray. She had a strong sense of pulling.


    Because of the growth of his brain power, his reaction speed and thinking speed are much faster, and his perception is more clear and sharp. The original very short time is quietly extended, so that he can carefully experience this feeling.


    This can also be regarded as the first time he felt the mystery of space crossing after reaching the lowest threshold.


    In the blink of an eye, the vast expanse disappears, and the picture begins to appear in front of you, and it is also implemented. After the eye adapts, what you see seems to be a land of beautiful mountains and rivers, in front of the grand and fresh landscape paintings.


    Anyang lowered his head and thought about what he felt just now.


    The fleeting experience should not be missed. As for the scenery in front of us, it will not change for a while.


    In an instant, he looked up.


    The steep mountain covered with green vegetation stands like a forest on the ground. The mountain looks strange and too steep to climb. Most of the mountain walls are vertical to the ground. The clouds and mist surround the mountain, adding a touch of Fairy Spirit.


    The blue water below is winding, and the waterfall on the mountain is pouring like baijuan. You can hear the sound of the water from afar.


    The mountains in the distance are located on the horizon. They are independent and can''t be seen.


    "Catching demons"


    Anyang frowned, feeling a little difficult to understand.


    "Is that the first domestic movie to break through the box office of 2 billion, but it was rumored that the box office of" catch the demons "it?"


    "It''s said that it went through all kinds of hardships and finally went against the attack, breaking more than 200 box office records. It became the movie that broke the most box office records since the box office statistics in the Chinese film market. Well, the youth movie."


    Anyang insists that this is a cartoon!


    And the shape of the monsters is pretty cute. The plot is easy in general, and the special effects are good. But for an adult, sometimes it''s hard to avoid embarrassment.


    The power system in this movie is not high either. It''s too difficult for him.


    Anyang story or remember!


    Looking up from afar, there is a green valley below, very high and steep. In the distance, there is a huge upside down basin like mountain. On the huge flat ground at the top of the mountain, there are some houses, and the smoke rises up. It''s quite a paradise.


    "I don''t know how these people got up!"


    Anyang spits out the groove lightly, takes out the sapphire ancient sword and hangs it in front of his body, but after thinking about it, he wisely takes out a green silk, turns it into a Zhang long cloth Juan and rolls herself, jumps to the cliff and flies forward.


    A light breeze is blowing on my face, especially moist and cool.


    The feeling of flying with magic weapon is different from armor. It''s not only not covered by metal armor, but also not so fast. It''s not supported by armor. The power transmission and flight mode are totally different, which makes him very novel.


    The speed of green silk is very slow and gentle, not much faster than the bird, only one tenth of the armor, but this speed is very suitable at this time, especially when passing through the light cloud, thin and cool, close contact with the skin.


    The birds were singing below, and he was often disturbed.


    It was twenty minutes before he fell into the valley.


    One side of the Green Bay stretches into the distance. There are wild animals eating grass leisurely. They stare at the stranger warily, but they are not scared to run around. The forest is lush, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant, which is natural.


    Anyang glances at the cave and suddenly finds a little green guy in the cave not far away.


    This is a round and rolling creature. It looks strange. There is a lotus leaf on the top of its head. Although it is still smooth, it is not so inconsistent with the painting style in the movie.


    Anyang was relieved.


    At least this creature has texture, at least it''s like a natural creature, not a human animation.


    It seems that the system still optimizes it.


    It seems that he felt his eyes. The little guy''s eyes were startled. He suddenly indented into the cave, leaving only a pair of small round eyes hidden in the dark. He thought he could not see it, but the lotus leaf on his head had sold it.


    Anyang smiles and takes back his eyes.


    Looking up at the almost vertical cliff, he doubted that Qing Ling could fly him up.


    In order to save time, he resolutely summoned his armor and ignited the thruster. With a long flame, the silver armor pierced the cloud, climbed to the top of the mountain within seconds, and then put it away after landing.This flat land is very vast. There are no peaks, hills or rivers on it. It is the same as the flat land.


    There is a village in the distance.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 530

    This village should be Yongning Village.


    Anyang gazed for a moment, then walked to the village.


    Along a road along the river, gradually close to the village, light food aroma into the nose.


    "It seems that it''s just the order of the meal."


    Anyang looks at the smoke in the sky. It''s not cut off because of the lack of wind. It''s long and straight. It''s light grey. It adds a touch of color to the cloudless sky background, making it not so boring.


    Even when it was time to eat, there were still people working in the fields outside the village.


    The hoe is waved rhythmically and raised high. The shovel makes a slight sound in the soil, such as the swing of the mechanical clock. It spreads far away in the quiet place where only birds and dogs bark.


    People came and went in the village. When they were near, they could hear a lot of laughter.


    It''s peaceful.


    But when Anyang passed by a villager, he could not help frowning.


    He felt that there was a strange smell in this villager. It was not the evil spirit of the Shenzhou world, nor the additional product of practicing some strange power. It was just very different from human beings, like another species.


    Sure enough, there are no people in this village!


    Except for the hero song Tianyin and his grandmother, all the people are disguised as monsters!


    However, these demons do not eat or harm people. They have lived in seclusion for many years. Few people from outside disturb them, and no one will find them to be demons, even if they are celestial masters.


    Since many years ago, in order to rule the earth and the demons to start a war, after the demons lost the war, they hid in the demon world in the mountains. All the demons who stayed in the world were facing the pursuit of the Celestial Master, and had to hide.


    This is equivalent to a sanctuary for them.


    In this era, the demons in the world are almost disappeared. Many common people have forgotten the existence of demons. Only the dignitaries and dignitaries will take the demons as delicacies and send them to the table, but also forget the horror of the demons.


    Anyang shook his head and walked into the village without thinking much.


    As soon as he arrived at the entrance of the village, he found that the villagers here seemed to do their own things, but they all paid attention to him if they had any.


    Obviously, there are not many strangers in the village.


    They are also afraid of being discovered and exposed, thus causing disasters, so they are secretly vigilant.


    Anyang, with a calm face, walked in the village.


    However, the quiet and calm score makes the sensitive villagers more alert, and even some people hide in the house.


    Soon a lame young man came to him.


    Anyang stops.


    This young man is tied with a wooden frame on one leg, and his height is about one meter eight. He is very tall among the ancients. He is wearing a very simple coarse linen cloth clothes, thin but not tall, handsome, courteous and smiling.


    "Here, where do you come from?"


    "Shuntianfu."


    "It''s so far away. I think I''m tired when I come here from afar."


    "Yes, I''m a little hungry and thirsty. I don''t know if there is a place to eat recently."


    The young man''s smile became more and more brilliant, showing his neat white teeth: "coincidentally, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is song Tianyin, the chief protector here. My family just opened a teahouse, just in front of me!"


    Anyang nodded lightly and said, "that''s really a coincidence. Lead the way, and I''ll try your craft."


    "Well, I''ll tell you. You''ve got a lucky mouth. People who have tasted my craftsmanship have never said anything bad! You don''t think I''m lame, but cooking is my third ideal job. Do you know what the second one is? "


    "Lead the way."


    "Well Good! "


    Anyang followed him all the way.


    Along the way, song Tianyin collected a total of more than ten pieces of rags for him to mend.


    He seems to have no deterrent.


    To a great extent, the background of the story of catching demons refers to the uniforms of ancient China. The most remarkable point is the capital of shuntianfu, and the chief protector is also a long-term social control method of ancient Chinese feudal dynasty.


    It''s called the protection system.


    The most basic feature of Baojia system is that it takes "household" as the basic unit of social organization, which is different from the western system which takes individual as the unit to rule the civilians, and the system of each dynasty is also different.


    In the Han Dynasty, five households were in the company of ten households, and one hundred households were in the neighborhood;


    in the Tang Dynasty, four households were in the neighborhood, five neighbors were in the neighborhood, and one hundred households were in the neighborhood;


    in the Northern Song Dynasty, ten households were in the neighborhood, five guarantees were in the neighborhood, and ten guarantees were in the neighborhood;


    in the Yuan Dynasty, twenty households were in the neighborhood, and they were born like a protector.


    In the Qing Dynasty, the system of card armour was very similar to the decimal system of Baojia in the Republic of China. That is to say, taking ten households as one card, ten cards as one armour and ten armour as one guarantee, the feudal dynasty established strict control over the whole country.


    From the name of shuntianfu, we can see that the background here should refer to the Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    So song Tianyin, the lame son, is still a head of a thousand households. Even in the light of the Republic of China, he is also a head of a hundred households. However, for this village with a small population, it is estimated that it is also a head of a village, who is still bullied.Where is the prestige of Captain Wang


    Cough, it''s far away.


    In order to prevent the TV series from exposing the author''s age.


    Anyang all the way into song Tianyin''s tea house.


    In fact, the teahouse is very simple. There is only one house with a very rough workmanship, which has no firmness. If we fight, it is estimated that heavy cavalry can crash it, and the windows will be windy if we close it.


    Anyang looked around and was surprised that the house could stand for so many years.


    At least from Grandpa song Tianyin, right?


    "Sit down, you''re welcome!"


    Song Tianyin''s clean voice came from the ear.


    Anyang took a seat and asked, "do you have a menu?"


    Song Tianyin''s white smile suddenly stiffened. He touched his head and said, "no, there are not many guests. Just tell me what you want. I''ll make it for you and make sure it suits your appetite."


    Anyang thought for a moment: "I heard that the duck blood cake here is not bad. Give me one. Then I''ll have two small dishes. You can serve the main food casually. You don''t pay attention to walking outside."


    Song Tianyin nodded immediately and turned away.


    Anyang began to look around.


    Some of the walls are still covered with grass. They are ragged. Dirty rags block the holes. There are several empty jars on one shelf and garlic, pumpkin, pepper and so on on on the other.


    Through the open windows made of wood, you can see the outside scenery. The mushroom like low house and a cobblestone paved path pass through the village. The sun is warm, and it has a bit of Western Fantasy.


    Soon, the food came.


    The duck blood cake is black and cut into cuboids. It is packed with a piece of wood and padded with a large leaf.


    A sliced pork with green pepper, a cold cucumber.


    The main food is a bowl of noodles. The noodles are very thin, almost like fans. They are packed in a bowl with a root button. The bowl mouth and wall are very irregular and smooth, which is quite a strange feeling.


    Anyang tasted it, but it tastes good.


    This made him think unconsciously --


    because Huo Xiaolan, the demon hunter in the plot, praised a good sentence


    Then he picked up a handful of thin noodles and put them into his mouth. Sometimes he ate some small dishes, sometimes he tasted two pieces of black duck blood cakes. Although he had eaten when he left, he still finished it.


    "Well, not bad!" Anyang exclaimed and put down the bowl. "Well, what are you paying for here?"


    "Twelve Wen."


    "Is silver OK?"


    Anyang turns his hand and takes out a piece of silver.


    Song Tianyin immediately froze: "this That''s too much! "


    ¡­¡­


    After eating, Anyang was tired and didn''t want to go on the way. He rested here. Under the attack of silver, he impolitely occupied song Tianyin''s room and let the young man sleep on the wooden table.


    A bed is a board.


    People in the Jianghu really shouldn''t pay attention to it. Anyang has a rest.


    The story of the story of catching demons mainly talks about the internal chaos in the demon world, the murder of the old demon king, the accession of the new demon king to the throne and the massacre of the old ministers of the former dynasty who were loyal to the old demon king in order to consolidate their dominant position.


    It''s almost the same as changing dynasties.


    There is a rumor in the demon world that when the little demon king is born, it can overturn the status of man and demon. However, the new demon king obviously does not want to see the remaining evils of the old demon king still exist in the world, so he sends the killer blood demon to chase after the demon.


    This is the plot!


    It''s overbearing, but the movie is really cute.


    Directors used to do animation


    The demon queen successfully met the hero under the escort of the guard, and parasitized the demon egg in Song Tianyin''s stomach. Song Tianyin also met Huo Xiaolan, a demon hunter like master. In order to sell the demon king for a good price, song Tianyin had to go to shuntianfu together with Huo Xiaolan to "deliver goods".


    On the way, Huba, the little demon king, was born successfully. The two people gradually developed feelings, and they also developed feelings with Huba. However, the feelings were not found until they sold Huba. They could not help but regret.


    In the process of rescuing Huba, they found the demon''s conspiracy.


    Maybe it''s just like this. It''s a light and funny journey that caters to children, with men, women and pets.


    But in fact, the film is based on a story in "Strange Tales of Liaozhai" - the house demon. It''s just that the director turned the demon into Kawaii''s cute thing with high energy in the whole process. Fortunately, the system has been slightly saved.


    Anyang is interested in the master of heaven.


    It was also a good time for people and demons to coexist, but the demons in it were not refined by animals and plants, but a kind of creature different from human beings. They were born to live in this land and were born to be demons.


    These demons will also have some "spells", only relative to the spell Taiyuan start.They will also "change" adults, but they just put on human skin and change their body shape to disguise them. At most, they can only be regarded as an extremely sophisticated camouflage technique, which is too different from the transformation.


    There are many differences between the means and the world of cultivation.


    In short, this demon is not another demon.


    The demon here is another intelligent creature, which is not the same as the demons in the form of Tao.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 531

    Anyang still knows something about the film.


    At that time, he went to see the premiere and, together with Comrade Xiaoqian, heard something.


    The road this movie has gone through is absurd and sad, and full of courage. Until the movie is finished and finished, the post production is coming soon, and the advertisements are put in. However, because of an actor''s personal problems, hundreds of thousands of people''s efforts accompany him to die. However, the investors are not discouraged, but they bite their teeth again and spend a lot of money to shoot again.


    It''s the same as going through another twists and turns.


    In recent days, the release of "the Taoist going down the mountain" has put "catching demons" in an awkward position. However, most of the plays of another drug addict actor are reserved. Therefore, is the remake of "catching demons" ridiculous and redundant?


    But the box office proved them right!


    Someone commented on the movie as follows: it''s a wonderful family play with gorgeous special effects, warm stories, funny, cute and grand scenes, action plays and love.


    Comrade Xiao Qian thinks well of the play anyway.


    Maybe it''s women''s mind.


    As for Anyang, he felt that part of the plot of the film was too far fetched, and there were still some young people. Sitting in the movie hall, he felt that he was watching a children''s cartoon, and he thought that all four times should be children, or girls, or lovers.


    The background of this movie is very interesting, but the theme is not grand, it does not build a clear world, and it does not tell the theme of "symbiosis of man and all things" thoroughly and truly, so it seems that it is not mature enough.


    Fortunately, this world is not a movie, but a complete original world, and the plot is not a shackle.


    If Anyang wants to experience the world background of "man dominates the ups and downs in the earth, and the demons are ready to move in the deep mountains", he can abandon the protagonist to explore the vast world and walk freely without any restriction.


    After all, there is no limit to the task.


    The biggest psychological problem is the demon''s painting style. After all, the director is the famous "father of Shrek", but this has also been improved under the regulation of the system, becoming more like a real evolving creature.


    The night passed quickly.


    In the morning, before dawn, Anyang went downstairs.


    Song Tianyin got up earlier than him, lit the oil lamp, sat in front of a table on the first floor, sewed clothes, looked attentive, heard his movements downstairs, then raised his head and smiled, showed a row of neat white teeth, and said hello to him.


    Anyang smiled, nodded back and asked him to cook some breakfast.


    Soon, breakfast was served.


    It''s still that bowl of noodles, but there are two more buns and one fried egg.


    Song Tianyin sat on the opposite side of him and said with a grin: "this, er, I don''t seem to have asked your name."


    "Call me Anyang."


    Song Tianyin came to know him more and more: "it''s the great Xia Anyang. I''ve heard from you for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Tianyin was embarrassed, and realized that he was too hypocritical. He looked at him and asked, "shuntianfu is the capital of my dynasty. Can you tell me what it looks like? I have never been out of the village!"


    "Outside..."


    Anyang''s face showed a trace of thinking and narrowed his eyes slightly, which was a bit like a model.


    He doesn''t know what it looks like outside. He only saw it in the movie, but he can''t only make it up.


    He took a piece of noodles and put it into his mouth. Then he took a piece of steamed bread and bit his mouth. He finally opened his mouth: "it''s wonderful outside, but it''s much more complicated than the village. It''s dangerous. People who eat people and spit bones, people who don''t spit bones, have everything."


    "Ah? That''s scary! "


    Song Tianyin, a pure young man, looks frightened.


    "Yes, sooner or later you are going out to wander the Jianghu. You have to be careful!"


    "You''re so horrible. I''d better not go out, just in the village!"


    "How can you do that? You are the grandson of the commander of Tianshi hall. Your father is also a bodyguard with a knife in front of yipinyu. How can you live in this small village all your life? That''s not your destiny. "


    "How do you know that? I never told you."


    "I guess, ha ha, anyway, you should be careful. It''s not so peaceful outside. There are ogres who eat people and demon hunters who have powerful magic power. If you meet a ogre, they will spit your bones out. If you meet some people who are not in a good mood, you can''t even have bones left!"


    "There are demons, aren''t you lying to me?"


    Song Tianyin said he didn''t believe it.


    Anyang said lightly, "isn''t your father and grandfather the Celestial Master of demon hunting?"


    "That''s all my grandma''s nonsense and deception. I firmly believed in it when I was a child. I thought my father was a hero, but I didn''t know it until I grew up. Cough, my grandma, there''s something wrong with her brain..."


    Anyang took a white look at him, stuffed the rest of the steamed bread into his mouth and held out a finger directly."Peng!"


    With a touch of fire at the fingertips, it went out in a flash.


    Song Tianyin suddenly opened his mouth.


    It wasn''t until Anyang finished eating another steamed bread that he was relieved: "darling, what my grandma said is true, you Are you the master of demon hunting? Great Xia an! "


    Anyang whitened his eyes again, took up the bowl and drank the noodle soup: "I''m glad that you didn''t regard me as a demon. You should remember later that the one with copper money on his chest is the Celestial Master, and the demon won''t do this."


    Song Tianyin stupefied and asked, "then how can I tell what is a man and what is a demon?"


    Anyang chuckled, "how can you tell?"


    "What do I do when I meet a demon?"


    "When you meet a demon, well, I can give you a chance. Recently, you will meet a man and a woman who are eating here. They are demons. You will also meet a woman''s teacher. That''s your future wife. But if you panic when you meet these two demons, your wife will run away."


    Song Tianyin is stunned again: "ah?"


    After a while, he asked weakly, "is that true?"


    Anyang nodded his head.


    This guy believed


    Song Tianyin asked weakly, "then why do you tell me that if I run away when I meet those two monsters, I will not meet my future wife?"


    Anyang laughs in amazement. This guy is not stupid.


    He threw the fried egg into his mouth, and a small piece of silver on the table, and then he got up and stretched himself.


    "Well, thank you for your hospitality. I''m leaving."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Travel around the world!"


    Anyang said so and went out directly.


    Song Tianyin was stunned and rushed out, but where else could he find someone?


    ¡­¡­


    A breakfast delayed a lot of time. Now there is just a trace of fish belly white in the sky, making the sky dark blue.


    The dew and cold air in the morning are mixed together, which has the wet smell of soil and the fragrance of flowers and plants.


    It''s kind of cool and poetic.


    Anyang stepped forward, left footprints on the wet and soft soil, and gradually spread to the distance in the early morning. The scenery in front of him was familiar, but he didn''t know where to go, so he frowned for a while.


    He didn''t pay attention to the obscure eyes coming from the rear, but he was only alert to his villagers.


    Anyang has some interest in the world''s power system, but if you want to contact with it, you must find a celestial master. In Yongning Village, you can get some celestial masters, but the highest is four Qian.


    Tianshi will hang copper coins in front of him to indicate his identity. The amount of copper coins proves the level of Tianshi.


    One is the lowest, ten is the highest.


    Maybe it also has the meaning that the Celestial Master is now a bounty hunter.


    Song Tianyin''s father GUI is a bodyguard with a knife in front of yipinyu, but it''s only five Qian Tianshi.


    In the era when demons were still invading the world and the imperial court still kept the Tianshi hall to eradicate the demons, song Tianyin''s grandfather was the supreme leader of the Tianshi hall, but only six Qian Tianshi.


    It can be imagined that high-level masters are precious.


    For hundreds of years, there have been three times of Shiqian Heavenly Master. Every Shiqian Heavenly Master can frighten the existence of one party. He can even not listen to the current divine dispatch, because no one can do anything about him.


    In the whole plot, the highest level of Celestial Master exposed is only four yuan.


    But in fact, the four Qian Heavenly Master is just like that. The level of combat power is not so high. It''s a long way from ordinary people who practice Taoism. It''s estimated that Huang Lan can easily kill a lot of five or six Qian heavenly masters when he comes.


    If Anyang wants to understand the world''s Heavenly Master system, it is necessary to find a higher level of Heavenly Master.


    It''s just not that easy.


    This is about the fall of the Celestial Master.


    Once in the period of the war between man and the demon, the master of the powerful Celestial Master was undoubtedly the absolute main force and had a lofty position. But when the human victory drove the demon into the deep mountain, the Celestial Master gradually declined and its position declined.


    Before the previous dynasty, the court still had a Heavenly Master hall.


    The mission of Tianshi hall is to clean up the demons crossing the border for the rulers, so as to obtain salaries, which is equivalent to a secret army.


    But since the previous dynasty, the evil spirits were almost caught clean, and the Celestial Master lost its function.


    The rabbit will die and the dog will cook!


    The holy master soon ordered the abolition of the system of Tianshi hall. The former high-ranking Tianshi was now reduced to a bounty hunter. They were either tired of catching demons alive and selling money, or they were paid to serve some merchants. Most of them were miserable.


    Four Qian Tianshi is still struggling, let alone others.


    At the root of this is that the Heavenly Master lacks effective means of attack and defense. The way of fighting is too single. Although it is not weak, it has neither the ability to take human life thousands of miles away from the Shenzhou world nor the defense magic.At the end of the day, it can''t threaten the ordinary people in power sitting on the court, and it can''t withstand thousands of troops or arrows like rain, which results in the decline of martial arts in such a prosperous age.


    Anyang felt that if he was a higher level teacher, he would not come out to make a living.


    They either live in seclusion in the mountains, or they are exclusive to some powerful person, or they are still serving the king in the court.


    I can start from this.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 532

    Anyang has made up his mind.


    Go to shuntianfu!


    However, in which direction is shuntianfu


    In ancient Chinese history, the shuntianfu is in the north. Is the shuntianfu in the world also in the north?


    Anyang has some headaches, but soon it won''t.


    He doesn''t want to go back to Yongning Village again. He has only one way down the mountain. No matter which direction he goes, he must go down the mountain first. Now he can only hope to meet someone on the way down the mountain. Otherwise, he can only find the next place where someone asks for the way.


    Anyang''s luck is very good. I met a man halfway up the mountain.


    This is a woman with a well-balanced body. She is dressed in a washed coarse cloth and red clothes. She is wearing a fresh ball head. She has a heroic spirit between her eyebrows and a little dark skin. She looks like a chivalrous girl. She is serious in the Jianghu.


    If there is anything that distinguishes her from ordinary women, besides this dress, it is what she brings.


    There is a long whip at the waist, a folding old dagger, a dozen of small red paper men with the same cut, several black and gold tokens with the word "Ding" written on them, and two copper coins tied with ropes on the chest.


    Anyang feels that the world is too small.


    This dress appears here again. Who else but Huo Xiaolan?


    It''s not easy to find a heroine on the road!


    According to her eyes, it seems that there are two shadows in the jungle, which can''t be seen or even seen carefully.


    It seems that today is when they arrive at Yongning Village.


    The plot is just like this. After the blood demon killed the cronies, they got the protection of Zhugao and pangying, the old demon Wang Yu Dang, but they were stared at by Huo Xiaolan and Luo Gang one after another on their way to Yongning Village, finally causing a war in the teahouse.


    Huo Xiaolan and the wounded two demons fight fiercely, but they are robbed by the unreasonable four money Heavenly Master Luo Gang when they are quick to win. Huo Xiaolan has no choice but to stop, but she stares at the escaped demons and sets traps.


    At that time, she did not know that this was the queen of the demon, nor did she know that shuntianfu had issued a high reward to the queen of the demon.


    In the end, song Tianyin swallowed the demon egg and entered the state of pregnancy. In order to sell the little demon king, Huo Xiaolan had to protect song Tianyin from all kinds of dangers.


    Anyang if the time is right, maybe he can see the blood demon who can kill the elephant.


    Of course, if he goes back to Yongning Village now, he can see it.


    But he didn''t want to waste time on it.


    For him, the plot of the movie, in addition to a small demon king who seems to be invulnerable, invincible and cute, can''t find any value, including the sword handed down by song Tianyin''s family, and it''s not as good as a grenade.


    But Anyang went on.


    At the same time, he is opening his mind and feeling Huo Xiaolan carefully. He only feels that although he has a lot of magic tools, the energy fluctuation around him is really weak, and it is estimated that he can only recite spells.


    No wonder it''s just two Qian Tianshi.


    "Girl."


    Anyang made a gesture of finally meeting people.


    Huo Xiaolan was scared. He looked at him warily, looked up and down at him, and then asked warily, "who are you? Do you walk without a sound? "


    Anyang said with a light smile: "don''t worry, girl. I''m not a demon or a celestial master. I won''t rob your prey. I just want to ask which direction shuntianfu is going. I lost my way in the deep mountain. I didn''t want to disturb you. Please forgive me."


    Huo Xiaolan frowned: "this mountain is so dangerous, and you wear strange clothes. Who knows if you are a demon?"


    "Er..."


    Anyang Leng for a while, and repeated the sentence again: "I just want to ask how to get to shuntianfu."


    Huo Xiaolan showed him the way.


    It''s just that casual attitude that makes people doubt the authenticity of the road she points to.


    Although it is always said that the nature of the demon is cunning, these celestial masters who can catch the demon are the most cunning and cautious creatures!


    Anyang was just about to leave when he stopped.


    "Just a moment, please. I want to ask you something. Do you know where I can find the six Qian Heavenly Master?"


    Huo Xiaolan suddenly became more alert, but he did not dare to speak loudly. He was afraid of disturbing the two demons, so he had to lower his voice and stare at him, threatening: "I said what''s the purpose of you, first ask shuntianfu, then ask LiuQian Tianshi!"


    "If the girl is willing to tell you the truth, I can help you block the four Qian Heavenly Master behind you."


    Huo Xiaolan looked back at her eyes, and was immediately surprised. She immediately gnashed her teeth with hatred.


    "Luogang, it must be Luogang! This unscrupulous thief, wait, how do you know someone is following me? "


    "I just saw that. This is not the point. Is this business for girls? What''s more, if the girl is willing to say it, I have a clue about reward of at least one hundred Liang silver, which can be provided free of charge! "


    "Really?""Of course!"


    "No, you have to tell me the reward clue first, or what can you do if you cheat me? Six Qian Tianshi is not an idle person. You can be the governor of Tianshi hall when you have it. It''s not so easy for you to find it! "


    "If you don''t want to, I''ll go to find Luo Gang."


    "No! Well, I promise you... "


    As Huo Xiaolan said, his eyes turned and said, "you really ask me the right person, and I know that there is a famous prince in Shuntian mansion, and he has a six Qian Heavenly Master in his mansion."


    Anyang easily saw through her lie, but didn''t say it clearly, only sighed: "since the girl doesn''t know, I''d better ask someone else. Thank you for that. If the girl still goes to shuntianfu, she will be lucky to see you again."


    Huo Xiaolan immediately stared: "Hey, I said you, I told you, you still don''t believe me, is it just don''t want to tell me the clue of reward, I also told you, I Huo Xiaolan is not so easy to paste..."


    Before she had finished speaking, she had come to an abrupt end.


    I saw Anyang take out a green damask and turn it into three Zhang long with a wave. It swept up and flew away.


    The figure flew over the treetops and gradually disappeared in the distance.


    She was relieved, but she still looked at that side and said, "this How much money is this


    I think Huo Xiaolan has been wandering the Jianghu for so many years, but I have seen many demons with wings, and I have heard a lot of ambition, but I have heard few celestial masters can fly. This hand will undoubtedly shake her.


    She still regarded it as an ordinary person!


    Anyang flew back for a short time, then saw Luo Gang who was walking on tiptoe.


    This is a middle-aged man in his thirties. He has a strong physique, an axe on his back, and a lot of necessary magic weapons. But he is still very ragged. He looks like a hunter in the mountains. He is very vigilant. It can be seen that he really doesn''t speak justice.


    I think so. At his age, he''s so down and out. He can do anything for money!


    Anyang came down from the sky, without armor, but with a little more calm.


    Luo Gang was shocked by the earthquake.


    Anyang nodded to him, and took Luo Gang back a few steps. Then he relaxed his expression and said, "I think this is Luo Tianshi. My name is Anyang. I''m lost in the forest. I want to ask you the way."


    Luo Gang subconsciously glanced at his chest, didn''t see the copper coin, and then glanced at the front of his eyes. He suddenly understood that he had seen Huo Xiaolan before he came to find him, otherwise he would not know his name.


    "Know Don''t say anything! "


    Luo Gang''s voice is a little low, obviously full of years of precipitation.


    "I''d like to ask which direction shuntianfu is going."


    "Go all the way down the mountain, down the mountain and then to the right. A big road leads to a small town. There is a map in the town. If you don''t want a map, you can go all the way to the West. We are in the east of shuntianfu."


    "Thank you very much, master Luo."


    "This I don''t dare to


    "I also want to ask Mr. Luo, can you tell me where I can find Master Liu Qian? It''s ok if I have more than six yuan. If I can''t help master Wu Qian, I have some questions. Thank you very much."


    "Well, even five Qian Tianshi has rarely seen since the Supreme Lord revoked the Tianshi hall. I don''t know. But it''s said that there are six Qian Tianshi in the imperial court, and six Qian Tianshi live in seclusion in the Licheng of kunzhou. There is also a rumor that there is a six Qian Tianshi in the Rongguo mansion of Shuntian mansion who is a bodyguard for the Duke of Rongguo. I don''t know which one is true or false."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Luo. This little money should be considered as a thank you or a reward."


    Anyang takes out a piece of silver and puts it up with a smile.


    Luo Gang''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his bearded face was very simple and honest, so he took over.


    The scene looks extremely bleak.


    This is also a teacher of heaven!


    It''s sad that the emperor''s policies and life forced him to such a level, and he was also a popular martial arts expert in the modern age with guns and guns and insignificant personal force. He was also dressed in rags.


    Remember in the plot, when Luo Gang caught Zhu Gao and pangying and escorted them to deliver the goods to shuntianfu, he lit a bonfire on the way and prepared to sit and make do with the night. Is that a pot wrapped in cloth?


    It''s a pot that is not as big as a child ''.


    Listen to sad, smell tears ah!


    Anyang finally looked at Yan Luogang and left in the air.


    Down the mountain, as he said, flew to the right, and stopped at the small town.


    This town is called Xiaodong town.


    Anyang stayed here for a day, bought a map, figured out the general location of shuntianfu, and set out again.But this time, he chose a more low-key way and more quickly. He took out his armor and flew all the way to the north. He soon arrived at the human capital of the world.


    Shuntianfu!


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 533

    There are no other countries in the world, just people and demons, with huge territory beyond our reach. People have conquered all areas they can see and stepped on, and driven the demons coexisting with themselves into the mountains, and established this prosperous royal dynasty.


    Shuntianfu, as the capital city, should be as prosperous as a dream.


    There are no high-rise buildings, no vertical and horizontal intersections, no three-dimensional bridges, no roaring cars, and naturally there is no huge advertising board in this city, but it is difficult to describe its atmosphere by counting all the poems in history.


    Greatness has nothing to do with reinforced concrete.


    Anyang is now standing on a mountain outside the capital, which is just the best angle, so he can see the scenery below.


    Shuntianfu was built in the valley and lowlands, surrounded by mountains. It seems to be a great taboo of strategists, but just like modern times without walls, it is also the self-confidence of this country, which is confirmed by the continuous architecture of that school.


    The houses in the capital generally have only three or four floors, showing a dark hue of cyan and brown, which is low, simple and solemn.


    These classical pavilions are scattered on the ground. They are divided into several parts by a hundred meter wide three-way river channel. The huge old wooden arch bridges connect them across the river. The buildings are not neat and beautiful, but they add more shocking colors. Further away, they are covered by the ups and downs of the green mountains. They are hidden in the distant mountain depression for a long time, just like boundless.


    In fact, this kind of color is somewhat oppressive, too primitive, and less gorgeous. But it is far from setting off the golden red light of the sunset and the rows of wild geese flying over the corner of the palace floor, and immediately upgraded to a magnificent and beautiful picture.


    Clouds and smoke are just the embellishment of the capital city. The traffic is just a description. Prosperity is the main color.


    Anyang stares for a moment, then takes back his eyes.


    Go down the mountain and head straight for the city.


    There are no strict procedures for entering the city, even no inspection, no pass, no payment of even a cent, so I entered the capital of the emperor, facing the most prosperous and representative city of the whole emperor.


    Inside the city is a turbulent flow of people and vehicles, full of classical characteristics.


    Anyang university has been to many so-called famous ancient cities. Those buildings may be beautiful and well preserved, but the charm is not as good as the real ancient times, especially this ancient city which does not exist in history.


    Shuntianfu, shuntianfu, is just the same name.


    This is the crystallization of another civilization.


    Anyang walked among them and felt it carefully. He looked around like a villager entering the city, but his eyes were calm.


    After all, the culture here is different from that of ancient China.


    There is an open balcony on the second floor for people to sit on and enjoy the prosperity of the street, or to feel the warmth of the sun at noon in winter; there are snacks and snacks that have never been seen before, people wear extremely simple clothes, with dark colors and no brilliance;


    some people wear strange clothes on the street, some people wear strange masks, some people carry empty sedans, just like Chinese New Year''s Lion and dragon dancing In the same way, everyone is around pointing and watching with interest;


    and the Heavenly Master who has been reduced to bodyguard


    Anyang casually found a teahouse to sit down, ordered a pot of tea and asked Xiaoer to buy a map of shuntianfu for him.


    The original world is more convenient than the natural world. In addition to the well-known plot, most of the time, the setting is not invented by the director or the screenwriter, but has certain basis, such as currency.


    Before long, the tea came up and the waiter bought a map for him.


    Due to the underdeveloped printing technology, this map is hand-painted. Even those who make a living by drawing it will take a lot of time to draw it according to the mold, so the price should be high, but Anyang is undoubtedly a local tyrant and doesn''t care about this expenditure.


    "Imperial city, imperial palace!"


    "Licheng, kunzhou."


    "Rongguofu."


    Anyang silently marks these three positions.


    The drawing of this map can be described as fine, which is equivalent to the high price of living expenses of ordinary people. However, its accuracy is very rough. It is probably the common fault of this era, and the measurement and standard are not perfect.


    He looked twice more and wrote down the map.


    The imperial city must be heavily guarded, let alone the palace. Even though the people in power are afraid of the Heavenly Master, they will certainly cultivate loyal heavenly masters as guardians for safety. It is easy to find a Heavenly Master with more than six yuan.


    At the same time, there must also be the data storage of the Celestial Master in the Imperial City, including the origin, history and biography of celebrities. There is even a great possibility to store the training methods of the Celestial Master, which is also the most needed information knowledge.


    But in contrast, the imperial city is also the most dangerous.


    Anyang can''t guarantee that the world''s high-level masters can find themselves or their power. After all, there are many monsters in the opening screen and the propaganda newspaper, such as mountains, shoulder to cloud.


    One of the most impressive things about him is a propaganda newspaper about the story of catching demons at the gate of the cinema.


    Huo Xiaolan stands on a ridge with a whip in her hand. In front of her, a giant demon higher than the mountain is outlined with black-and-white Chinese landscape painting. It walks on the earth. Looking from the top of the mountain, it can only see its back protruding above the cloud, with sharp and sharp fins and wings. Its body is hidden in the sea of clouds. I don''t know how much.Such a demon will take a long time to be killed even if it uses a missile, and the ordinary point of a knife can only hurt its fur.


    Ten Qian Tianshi, as the legendary existence of human Tianshi, has only three in hundreds of years, so it must be easy to clean up the giant demons. If not, it is difficult for human beings to win in the war, that is, how much money is the highest Tianshi in the palace!


    Anyang suddenly felt that he looked down on the world.


    Thinking again and again, he still felt that he would go to rongguofu to have a look first. If not, he would explore the palace again.


    I can''t beat you.


    His biggest dependence is actually the speed of armor. As long as he doesn''t encounter any strange means, the speed of Mach counting, even in many supernatural worlds, is very good. It''s absolutely a bar to escape.


    There are many means of escape, not detailed.


    Do it when you think about it!


    Anyang went straight down the stairs and walked in the street, passing by many pedestrians. He was not in a hurry. He would stop to enjoy the interesting ones and the beautiful women for a second.


    There is a competition to recruit relatives. Behind it is a circus. There is a strange group of believers walking in the street.


    Anyang even felt the existence of demons in the crowd.


    I don''t know what kind of demon it is. It''s not only so well hidden, but also dare to show up at the foot of the emperor. It''s an absolute forbidden area for demons. Countless celestial masters are constantly communicating here. Most of the transactions are related to demons.


    Anyang saw that some people were selling some monsters without wisdom, most of them were lovely, and they were bought back to be pets by rich people or people with relevant preferences. There are also monsters of strange shapes, such as those who look like stools, tables and chairs, and those whose limbs are on the ground and whose bodies are huge and flat like beds, all have been stripped of their claws and teeth, so that they can be bought back by rich and noble people to enslave them for a lifetime.


    There are also corpses of demons, which are hung or cut into pieces. There are also living ones, which are loudly sold by butchers.


    These are usually some specific demons, such as the frog demon in the plot, which are used for eating. It is said that the meat is delicious.


    This is the world. Demons eat people. People also eat demons. Courtesy goes hand in hand.


    However, if there is no special purpose for Anyang to eat the meat of an intelligent creature, it is hard for him to eat. Of course, if the meat of this intelligent creature has special effects, it is another matter.


    Until the bang, he hit a pedestrian.


    Feel the two groups of softness on his body at that moment, and even feel that they are tightly bound, suddenly pressed on his body and squeezed slightly deformed elasticity, Anyang''s face suddenly a little black.


    "Ah!"


    A little angry cry, still very old.


    Pedestrians fell to the ground in response.


    Anyang''s face is darker.


    Is this the world''s porcelain industry?


    Anyang knew in his heart that although he was walking and watching, as if he was not attentive and didn''t pay much attention to his surroundings, he was actually observing the changes around him.


    It''s like a program running in the background, which has been embedded in his instinct with the tasks and crises of various worlds.


    He will not bump into people at all, even if others don''t see the way, he will avoid before others bump into him!


    Unless


    Unless the man hit him on purpose!


    Everything was as he expected -


    "Ouch!"


    There was a dull cry of pain, and then the man sat on the ground, holding his back and looking painfully, then raised his head and stared at him.


    "You don''t have long eyes when you walk, hiss. It hurts me so much that my bones are broken..."


    It''s porcelain bumping!


    Anyang''s expression was painful at this time.


    These routines are not far from the real world.


    Indeed, there are not many different brain circuits, leading to the development of similar cultures even if they are not in the same world.


    This is reflected incisively and vividly in the touch porcelain.


    But the porcelain bumpers in this world are more shameless!


    At the moment, Anyang saw a thin old man with a long beard and a low voice, which was not much different from the old man''s, especially his expression, which was just lifelike, but his face was white and his eyes were clear.


    But previously, his own touch clearly told him that this man was a woman and a young woman.


    He would never feel wrong about that.


    If an ordinary person is likely to be deflected, but his perception and reaction speed are far better than that of others, and there are light energy fluctuations in this person, which seems to show her identity as a teacher of heaven


    Anyang feels helpless.


    Is a good man poor and willing?


    When did the Heavenly Master fall into this situation?


    At this time, many people have surrounded him and pointed out. It seems that some people deliberately guide the people, or obviously or not, blame him for his mistake. What''s more, the officials of Shuntian Prefecture are around.Anyang stood in the center of the crowd, looking at the "old man" who was still moaning on the ground. His heart was like a mirror.


    Yes, gang crime!


    To see the extent of this clear division of labor, the timing is also just right, and the public opinion is well guided, which is almost professional!


    Walking in front of the real world!


    [there is no charge for the following content, just chat. ]


    [some readers and friends talk about the contribution fee. Alas, it''s ok if they don''t talk about it. It''s tears when they talk about it! ]


    [on the evening of the 30th of the golden day, I was in a hurry to catch up with the manuscript. I forgot to buy the leave slip, which led to the loss of the whole attendance prize. It cost 600 yuan, and I beat the water with a splash. At that time, I gave myself a big slap in the face ]


    [I stayed up all night, woke up with wet pillows and swollen eyes ]


    thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 534

    There are more and more people around to see the bustle. As you speak and I speak, the official hears the sound and looks this way. The pressure on the people in the center is also growing. The groaning "old man" on the ground looks more and more painful.


    Everything was as the gang expected.


    This is a well arranged bureau!


    I''m afraid that I''ve been scared out of my wits by this battle.


    Anyang, however, has seen strong winds and heavy rain, and has rich experience. Naturally, he will not be fooled by this trifle. He still looks at the old man lying on the ground in front of him as usual, his eyes narrowed gradually.


    "System, external processing, image restoration, I want to see her original appearance."


    "Instruction received, ready to process Unfortunately, Mr. Anyang, maybe this is not a general cosmetic technique. In the recognition of our image processing module, this is his original appearance. Image restoration failed. "


    Anyang is stunned and thoughtful.


    This should be the means of the Celestial Master. It''s just that the inheritance of catching demons by the Celestial Master is used for blackmail. It''s a little


    "But do you think I''m a bully?"


    Anyang looked down at his dress and found out why these people stare at him.


    The brightly colored clothes are delicately made, well cut and well stitched. They stand out among the ordinary people in plain clothes and tell others that they are rich.


    But his dress is very strange, not only the style of clothes is very different from that of the ancients, but also some ornaments are very strange. The watch he wears on his wrist is about the same as a modern man saw the silver ornaments of Miao people for the first time, and he didn''t wear copper money, which is undoubtedly to tell others that he is not a local person, or there is no force in the local area.


    And he looks very young, and unless blackmailed, it''s not easy to see through their strategies.


    Have oil and water, good bully, not easy to be found, is simply the best blackmail object!


    So this is what Anyang thinks of their brilliance. It''s so much better than those old women in the real world!


    Unfortunately, I met him!


    Seeing Anyang looking down at the old man on the ground, he didn''t mean to help him at all. He said lightly, "this girl, are you ok?"


    "The old man" was stunned for a moment. He met his eyes with those dark and shining eyes. The first instant feeling was that she was seen through, but she looked around her eyes. Her people were there. Why should she be afraid of him.


    "What''s the matter with you young man? Ouch, is your eyes really worse than mine? First, you knocked me down on the ground without a good walk. Now you can''t recognize me as an old man. Everyone will comment..."


    The crowd of onlookers immediately rang.


    "Yes!"


    "Look how pitiful the old man is. He has a rotten bone. I''m afraid that his waist has been broken."


    "It''s funny to pretend to be crazy when you hit someone!"


    "The old man was just called a girl by him. Coke killed me!"


    ¡­¡­


    At first, it was only the "old man"''s accomplice who was shouting. Later, it aroused the consensus of the onlookers. Once the herd mentality was triggered, it really didn''t make a big event and didn''t stop. The official outside soon noticed this.


    Anyang took a deep and gentle breath and said lightly: "girl is also a celestial master. Don''t you think it''s against the oath made when she first walked into the way of Celestial Master? The demon of demon world is still ready to move! "


    There was silence on the court.


    "The old man" was shocked again, and then he was really convinced that he was really seen through by this boy.


    She couldn''t help looking down at her chest, even though she couldn''t figure it out. How can this man see through himself when he doesn''t hang the copper money of the Heavenly Master?


    At this time her companion understood that her face was a little ugly.


    Looking at the officer who is approaching gradually, if he is found by the officer, even the Heavenly Master is hard to escape from punishment. After all, this time is no longer the same as in the past. If the Heavenly Master still has its former position, why should they fall to this point.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? What are you doing here? The people and cars behind you can''t leave!"


    The official''s voice sounded outside.


    The street was noisy again.


    Some people are struggling with what Anyang just said, and gradually find out the abnormality; some people think Anyang is talking nonsense, its purpose is just not to pay for it; some people don''t think of anything, still holding the attitude of looking for fun.


    A strong man finally came out, biting his teeth, accusing: "the young master of which family knows that he is a liar. Such an old man was knocked down by you. Do you think you can escape the responsibility if you talk nonsense? Everyone comes to judge and judge. Is there any king''s way in the world? Is it still at the feet of the emperor? Do people from nowhere want to bully the common people? "


    Anyang''s mouth showed a smile of appreciation.


    This sentence not only uses people''s psychology of hating the rich, sympathizing with vulnerable groups and embracing the weak, but also cleverly catches the rejection of the capital people to the outsiders with his strange clothes. It''s wonderful.Sure enough, people''s eyes have changed a little again.


    The education level of people in this world is generally not high, but it is much better to fool than the masses in the real world.


    Seeing that everyone is standing on his side and the official stands up outside the crowd, he doesn''t mean to come in. The man gradually has the courage in his heart and shouts: "where are the people coming from? They want to run like this when they are knocked down. I tell you, even if you have great power in your state capital and arrive at shuntianfu, we can''t agree!"


    This immediately aroused a great deal of emotion.


    The passion of the people who are seriously short of fun in life is immediately ignited. Anyway, some people take the lead and are not afraid of the collapse of the sky. Just let the people at the bottom have their dissatisfaction with the dignitaries to their heart''s content. If they pull their necks, they will almost cry their voices out.


    "Yes, we won''t!"


    "This is the emperor''s foot, not your state capital!"


    "The official is outside, let the official comment!"


    The man immediately came out again. He felt that it was not good. He quickly controlled the situation: "don''t let the official come in and stop him. This man is very rich at first sight. If he buys the official, it will be our common people who will suffer at that time!"


    The masses woke up and hurriedly squeezed even tighter.


    It seems that these civilians have been complaining about the official for a long time.


    Anyang always looks at these people with the mentality of watching monkey opera. His eyes have been moving on the gang. No matter how they hide in the crowd, they can''t escape, and they are accurately found by him one by one.


    These faces are also a little rushed.


    It''s nothing to be torn apart. Facing his funny eyes in peace, I feel a little shivering. Suddenly, I feel like I''ve made a great person.


    It''s just that now, it''s hard to turn back, and there''s only one way to go to the dark.


    Until the man fanned the civilians closer and closer, put pressure on him, and the spittle was almost on his face.


    Anyang''s face finally sank.


    "Have you had enough?"


    The voice of his words was very low, with a thick dignity, and it was difficult to express his momentum.


    The man found himself under control.


    According to his way of doing things, at this time, we should be tough with this man, and constantly guide the masses to take advantage of the situation. If you can''t help it, you have to say: are there any royal methods in your eyes when you run into people and are still so rampant?


    But he opened his mouth and said nothing.


    Anyang has seen enough of the bustle. Seeing the official finally has the meaning of coming to investigate, he can''t help holding out a finger: "all disappeared in front of me. This farce can be regarded as nothing happened!"


    The man is uncertain and uncertain.


    When he looked at his companions, he saw that all of them had bowed their heads and did not speak or look at him.


    "Waste!"


    The man''s heart angrily scolded and looked at the situation secretly.


    The civilians in the audience are not afraid at all. Their passion has been ignited, which is hard to calm down. At this time, they continue to criticize.


    The situation seems to be good for us!


    However


    Anyang didn''t give them a chance to think about it. The time of tolerance has always been based on the equality of both sides. At this time, it is no doubt that the people who choose silence can''t get his tolerance, so he stretched out a finger.


    A low incantation sounded.


    "Brush!"


    It seems that there is a glimmer of light, which splashes suddenly and falls on the "old man".


    The old man''s figure began to change dramatically under the astonished eyes of all the people.


    His skin became white and greasy, his beard gradually disappeared, his white hair fell off on the ground, his twilight became soft, his clothes became soft from shabby, his bent body became enchanting and his chest swelled.


    But in a short moment, there was no old man, only a charming classical woman.


    This woman has a standard face of melon seeds. She is an absolute beauty in the real world, but she is a bit sharp. In this world, she is a typical foxy face. Her eyes are weird, her nose is high, and she still looks very beautiful.


    The onlookers were already in a daze.


    Especially those who commit crimes with women.


    No doubt they know their companions. They can''t be cheated. But who is this woman in front of them?


    They haven''t seen it at all!


    In a flash, Anyang''s fingertip luster disappeared again.


    The woman''s figure changed again.


    Her enchanting body became round and slender, a pair of arms stretched out from her waist, her skin became cracked green, her eyes became big and round into the shape of a demon, which instantly triggered a scream, causing people to lose their color in a hurry.


    "Demon!"


    "There are demons!"


    "This man is disguised as a demon!"


    Shuntianfu, as the largest trading place of demons, the common people naturally know the demons, and this scene is so weird. Besides the demons, they don''t think of other creatures, just haven''t seen the demons shed their skin.People subconsciously ignored her clothes that she didn''t know where to go, and also forgot that the demon was going to shed her skin when she showed her true appearance.


    Only the girl''s companion''s face was ugly.


    They can''t see where they are. We''ve got a great rival.


    And this method is unheard of -


    Magic!


    But the woman herself felt nothing. She frowned and looked at the crowd puzzledly, totally confused about the situation.


    In her own eyes, she is still an old man.


    But the official outside heard two words of the demon, and could not care about anything for a long time. He pulled out the long knife and rushed in. The passing Celestial Master heard that he immediately beat chicken blood, and began to rush towards the center at full speed. One of them was killing.


    "Where is the demon?"


    "Bold, how dare you make trouble in shuntianfu!"


    Anyang took advantage of the chaos and left here, no matter how they would deal with the officers and teachers.


    Contrast with the map, all the way to Rongguo mansion.


    This is a very large mansion, which is undoubtedly more luxurious than those buildings in the sky. The white courtyard wall covers most of the interior, only the dark corner palace and the protruding bamboo forest can be seen.


    Anyang is wandering outside, with a slightly coagulated look.


    The map only indicates that this is rongguofu, but it doesn''t indicate the internal construction of rongguofu. This place is so big that he wants to find a person in a daze. He has to work hard to find a needle in a haystack. It''s better to ask someone.


    And I don''t know if the senior Celestial Master has the means to hide himself or to isolate his feelings.


    Just then, he had a glance.


    A group of people came quickly from the end of the street, as if they were passing by outside the Rongguo mansion.


    Anyang was immediately happy.


    This group of people also hurriedly came to a sudden brake, gathered together and looked at him in panic.


    It''s just that group of people.


    At this time, the magic on the woman has passed the time limit without the support of the follow-up magic power. She also took off the old man''s dress and restored her original appearance. A woman with exquisite figure, white and greasy face, and wearing a grey cloth.


    The most attractive thing is her eyes, dark and shining like a starry night, thin lips embellished on her facial features, her hair is very casual and convenient to tie a knot, without any deliberate care, but still very attractive.


    "Just in time!"


    Anyang chuckled, and there was a jade sword in his hand. He walked towards them.


    Half of the ordinary people and half of the Heavenly Master''s combination look very dignified, and they are retreating slightly. Obviously, they dare not meet him hard and are afraid of his means and dare not escape. They are swallowing their saliva.


    "My Lord, we are just for a living!"


    A man stood up and shouted.


    Anyang walked against the wall without stopping, and the tip of his sword beat the wall rhythmically with his steps: "compared with your farce in order to make a living, I just passed by and was implicated. Is it more innocent than you?"


    His voice was faint.


    The man''s expression immediately looked ugly: "my Lord, we have also received the due lesson. The official is looking for us. If we were not caught early and ran fast, we would never dare to do this again. You may as well let us go!"


    Anyang has not stopped.


    "What would you like, sir?"


    "There are many teachers at the bottom like us who have wives and children in their families. They really can''t do this. I know that people like you don''t care about that little money, and we really can''t afford to compensate you... "


    So far, Anyang is close to them.


    In order to avoid the group running apart, he stopped.


    "I don''t want money, but you really have to make it up to me. First, find a place to talk. I''ll ask you a few questions. As long as I''m satisfied with this, I''ll expose it. Otherwise, everyone can''t escape!"


    When he said this, he had a deep sense of killing, which made people shiver and realize that he could really do it.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 535

    It''s getting dusk.


    Anyang is sitting in a dark room of a teahouse.


    There are three people standing in front of him, all of whom are celestial masters. At this time, they are very obedient and respectful.


    Among them are the strong man who put pressure on him today, Luo you, a handsome man, Chen Ze, and the woman who is dressed up as an old man, Chen Rou, Chen Ze''s sister, and the two are born of dragon and Phoenix.


    Three people look around each other, I don''t know why this celestial master asked such a question.


    Finally, Luo Youxian said: "Rongguo mansion does have a celestial master, but those celestial masters seldom go out, so we don''t know how much he is. In a word, we can''t compare them."


    Chen Ze exchanged views with his sister and added: "I''ve heard that the Tianshi was Zhou Shen, a descendant of the former deputy governor of the Tianshi hall, at least five or six yuan How can you ask this suddenly? "


    Anyang glanced at him lightly: "don''t ask if you shouldn''t!"


    Chen Ze nodded hurriedly: "yes."


    Chen Rou pondered and said: "the Heavenly Master of Rongguo mansion is also a guard. Usually, he should serve Rongguo Gong. But recently, it seems that Rongguo Gong hasn''t traveled. So if you want to see the Heavenly Master, he He should live in the attic on both sides of rongguogong''s dormitory at night. Only the people in it are clear. It''s not easy for him to sneak in and find a maid by adult means to ask? "


    This woman is smart, which shows his eagerness and unscrupulousness.


    Ordinary people dare not sneak into rongguofu and have no such ability, but she can see Anyang''s transcendence. It''s a state of mind not confined to secular power. He doesn''t care about rongguofu, so she suggests so.


    All three of them want to say all they know in order to send him away early.


    It''s also a test.


    For this world, the imperial dynasty represents the peak power. The law, government and authority are all the spokesmen of the imperial dynasty. However, some people can ignore the imperial dynasty by themselves, but such people only exist in legends.


    Therefore, Chen Ze, a little wooden in his mind, immediately looked at Chen Rou in surprise. He didn''t understand how his sister could say such a violation of the rules and regulations, but Luo you, whose IQ was not in line with the strong body, understood Chen Rou''s intention for a moment, and quietly stood up and waited for Anyang''s reply to prove his speculation.


    Anyang''s face is still light: "besides these?"


    Luo right and Chen Rou look at each other and then ask, "what else do adults want to know?"


    "What''s the probability that Rongguo mansion has six Qian Tianshi? What are the abilities of a master above six yuan? In addition to Rongguo mansion, where can I find six Qian Tianshi? Is there any higher-level Celestial Master in shuntianfu city? "


    Anyang sips her mouth and throws out a long list of problems.


    All three smacked.


    Luo you and Chen Rou are deeply breathing. Listening to this man''s tone, it seems that they don''t care about the consequences of sneaking into Rongguo mansion. They only care about whether there are six Qian Tianshi in Rongguo mansion. They just don''t know what their purpose is.


    Even six Qian Tianshi didn''t have the means he showed, did he?


    Slow down, three people began to answer.


    "According to our information, there is still a high probability that there are six heavenly masters in Rongguo Prefecture, but I dare not guarantee. In case of an accident, please be responsible for it. Moreover, Rongguo''s public ownership is powerful. Now we are..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t involve you, and Rongguo government can''t catch me!"


    "Thank you very much, my Lord."


    "As long as I get what I want, your benefits are indispensable. But if you dare to deceive me, I will leave my mark on you when I leave. No matter where you go, I can take your life!"


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. What we said is true. Don''t exaggerate or conceal, let alone betray my Lord. As for the benefits, we dare not ask for them. They should be regarded as compensation for offending adults. As long as adults don''t take responsibility for them! "


    "Well."


    Anyang nodded his head lightly.


    Chen Rou went on to say that her voice was not soft and euphemistic, but it was very pleasant: "we only occasionally hear about the means of six Qian Tianshi. After all, six Qian Tianshi is too few, even in the era of Tianshi hall, it is hard to see."


    "It''s said that LiuQian Tianshi has the ability to take the enemy''s head from it, and is more proficient in fighting against the demons. As long as he is not surrounded by the main forces of the demons or stared at by the giant demons, he can leave easily even in the most difficult situation. Moreover, the magic tools and incantations used by LiuQian Tianshi are far beyond our ability, so they are rare."


    "In addition to the rongguofu, there must be six money masters in the palace, or even more than six money, but It''s just that the imperial palace is too big, it''s too difficult to find a person, and it''s strictly guarded. It''s better to find a reclusive six Qian Heavenly Master in Shuntian palace. "


    "The reclusive six Qian Tianshi?"


    "Yes, but it''s just gossip."


    "How credible is it?"


    "My Lord, shuntianfu is the capital of the imperial dynasty. It used to be the residence of Tianshi hall. Even though the system of Tianshi hall has been abolished, there must be some senior Tianshi left behind. They are not recruited by all forces, but no one knows where they are.""Maybe there are more than six masters?"


    "According to my father, the most powerful person in the Tianshi hall was not the governor Song Zhenjiang, but there was more than one Qiqian Tianshi, and even a higher-level Tianshi, according to the legend. Just because the holy master paid more and more attention to the Tianshi hall, and repeatedly thought of canceling the establishment of the Tianshi hall, he was frustrated and left the shuntianfu, so there might still be Qiqian Tianshi living in seclusion in the shuntianfu."


    "I see."


    Anyang nodded, pinched his fingers and muttered to them in a low voice, giving them invisible marks.


    It''s no big deal if the news is not true, but if these people dare to pit him and report to rongguofu in advance, even if they don''t cause him any loss, he will never give up!


    Until she left, Chen Rou asked, "how much money are you, sir?"


    At night, the lights begin to shine.


    This low-key capital is full of colorful lights. When decorated with colorful lights, the riverside wooden bridge is bright, and the boats sing in the river, it suddenly becomes intoxicating, and everywhere is full of colorful lights. The night market lasts a long time, just like a dream.


    Anyang easily crossed the wall and entered the Rongguo mansion, hiding his body and breath by magic.


    In the dark, he went ahead unimpeded.


    Anyang found a place and put a technique of silence. After waiting for a while, he neatly grabbed a servant girl in a bright and gorgeous low breasted Ru skirt and exquisite figure and dragged her into the dark. He began to ask fiercely.


    He evaded the words of LiuQian Tianshi and asked about the most trusted guard, expert and so on.


    Very detailed!


    A few minutes later, Anyang had the necessary information.


    She cast a lethargy to the servant girl, threw her in the dark corner, and left.


    After an hour of careful walking.


    On the left side of rongguogong''s dormitory, in an attic, he found the six Qian Heavenly Master.


    Fortunately, the Celestial Master in this world seems to lack the means to hide the fluctuation of self energy, which may also be related to the fact that people in this world are not good at perceiving the fluctuation, so he quickly felt the relatively active fluctuation.


    It''s about to catch up with Huang Lan''s magic power.


    But we can''t compare the specific combat power in this way. After all, these are two different civilizations.


    Anyang didn''t hide his whereabouts either, but moved forward directly, dispelled his own magic and opened the door with a big swing.


    There was only one person in his perception.


    Sure enough, when he stepped into the attic, a slightly older man had opened his eyes, so he sat cross legged on the bed and stared at him. He thought he found him in the moment when he lifted the spell.


    "Who are you?"


    The man asked calmly.


    Anyang didn''t answer him. After entering the room, he closed the door and calmly went back to his home. Then he turned around and looked at the man dressed in gray and white. He had a string of six copper coins hanging around his waist.


    "You are Zhou Shen?"


    "Who are you?"


    Six Qian Tianshi asked again.


    Anyang replied calmly, "my name is Anyang. I came here to find you."


    Six Qian Tianshi just lowered his eyelids and was not afraid of him. He seemed to have confidence in his own strength. He got up from the bed and stood at the window with his back facing him. He took off the red purple robe and put it on his body calmly: "I''m not Zhou Shen, I''m Zhou Tong."


    "Er..."


    What those people said is not reliable!


    Anyang is still very calm way: "what is not important, I just look for six Qian Tianshi, you are, it''s OK."


    With a sneer, Zhou Tong suddenly turned back to hold an iron pillar at the head of the bed with the force of thunder, then took out a long black iron gun with more than two meters. Then he turned around and pointed the gun tip to the ground, which turned into a fighting posture.


    He was afraid that he would be stopped by this man before taking weapons. He delayed with ease. Now he has a long gun in his hand. No one is afraid!


    "Ha ha, what is the master of heaven? The demon hunter is called the Heavenly Master! I''m just a bodyguard with six copper coins and six celestial masters'' pseudonyms! "


    Anyang silently said, "I don''t care about your mission, I only care about your strength."


    He gradually learned these days that the Heavenly Master is not so much a profession as a kind of person. The copper coins are not only a sign of the strength of the Heavenly Master, but also a symbol of his achievements and achievements, a symbol of glory.


    Even if this glory is only valued by the Heavenly Master!


    Just like Huo Xiaolan in the plot, she already has the strength of Sanchi, but still has two copper coins. If Luo Gang didn''t rob Zhu Gao and pangying, she would just rise to the third level with them.


    If you don''t have the strength, you can add a copper coin for yourself, and you need to fight for honor.


    There are missions and beliefs.


    Maybe the man in front of me has degenerated to less than six yuan because he has not fought with others for a long time. Maybe he has not caught demons because he has been a bodyguard for so many years. His strength has exceeded six yuan, but he can''t be promoted."Strange visitors, your strength is very strong. What do you want to do when you come to Rongguo mansion?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t trouble your master."


    "I know. You came to me."


    Zhou Tong said lightly, holding a long gun loose, throwing it leaning on the bed.


    "I just don''t know what it''s worth to find six Qian Tianshi for someone like you who can''t be seen! Your strength must have exceeded six Qian Tianshi to a higher level, but what about your Tianshi copper coins? "


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 536

    [anti theft chapter, update in ten minutes. ]


    [I''d like to inform you, readers who support gold, that staying up late is really bad for your health, so for the sake of your health, it''s better to go to bed early and get up early. It''s imperative for gold to stay up so late. Graduation piracy is too fierce. A small number of friends who watch piracy are shameless, too laughable and can''t help it. ]


    [so it''s better for you readers to avoid midnight subscription, go to bed early and get up early. If you have to subscribe in the middle of the night, please don''t go so fast. Don''t subscribe as soon as you publish. Subscribe again 10 minutes later. Ten minutes, ten minutes will be fine. Golden won''t delay too long. It will be revised in ten minutes at most It must be normal if it is updated during the day. Please forgive me ]


    [if the readers are unlucky and accidentally subscribe to the anti-theft chapter, don''t panic. Wait for ten minutes, then refresh the web page, or long press the chapter name in the client''s directory, and choose to download the chapter content again. Occasionally, the client has a bit of card. After downloading again, you need to exit to the shelf and enter the reading to update. This is the same with the mobile phone and the Client side suction, ah It''s my experience. After all, gold also pursues books. Some of the author''s friends are forced to guard against theft. Gold also has some reading experience. But as an author, gold modification will be much faster than them ]


    [I also hope to give readers better reading experience ]


    [the increase of necessary income can make gold live and make gold create better. ]


    the middle-aged people who walk on the sword are the first to take the lead, holding their finger prints. The ancient sword under their feet is divided into two parts, one is still on the foot, the other is moving with his sword finger, bringing out the nearly ten meter long blade, like a huge white shell attached to the ancient sword in an instant, rising obliquely to the sky without saying a word, and piercing the huge face in the sky.


    Now!


    The speed of the ancient sword seems to exceed the speed of sound.


    With a flash of red light in the eyes of the black smoke face on the top of the head, countless black smoke gathered in the past, blocking the powerful ancient sword and obliterating the white sword.


    The middle-aged people of Shushan sect changed their fingerprints, and the ancient sword, which had lost the ability to attack, flew back in the air and landed steadily in his hands.


    It has to be said that the combination of sword and flying sword is really handsome.


    But he turned his eyes to Anyang and squinted slightly.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, you have been here for a long time, but you haven''t been fighting with the demon king. It seems that you have some tacit understanding!"


    Anyang suddenly wrinkled: "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, Anyang Taoist friend. I hope we will have a good time fighting together. Remember, my Taoist name is Yuqing."


    "Inexplicable!"


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly cold. He remembered that he didn''t know the middle-aged person of Shushan school, and there was no intersection.


    But he didn''t think much, just kept his instinctive vigilance.


    Then there are the old Kunlun Taoist and qimiaofeng. Their attack power is far inferior to that of the real Yuqing of Shushan sect. They only reluctantly fight for contact with the evil demon king.


    They can''t do any harm, and even rely on the protection of other monks when necessary.


    Anyang then saw that the old Taoist of Qimiao peak pinched his finger and summoned a fire dragon with teeth and claws to the sky, with a great momentum.


    It''s a pity He was killed by the demon king.


    The Taoist priest of qimiaofeng was almost choked by his saliva. The disciples of qimiaofeng even ate the shit like expression, which was extremely delicate.


    Kunlun Mountain''s old way is more dignified. First of all, it tentatively cast many exorcism and Exorcism magic, or the magic with strong Kunlun flavor, but the effect is naturally not good. If there are other people in the right way who are fighting for them, they might have been killed by the demon king''s spit.


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly coagulate and stare at the front in amazement.


    I saw Kunlun Taoist priest bite off his index finger, draw a pattern of yin and yang fish with blood in his palm, then take a picture of the devil''s face in the sky, accompanied by an old but powerful shout.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound in the sky. The whole left eye of the demon king''s face was blown out of a hole by surprise. Black smoke was scattered, and the rest of the smoke was still overflowing.


    All around the Taoist priest were shocked, and they couldn''t believe to look at the Taoist priest.


    They seem to be making sure that the strike that caused great damage to the demon king just now was really made by the dying spiritual cultivator?


    This kind of attack magic is fierce and powerful. It has no track and is hard to resist. It''s also hard for many cultivation abilities that specialize in fighting to be released?


    As if I felt what they thought, Lao Dao turned to the old God''s smile: "although Lao Dao majored in heaven''s destiny, it doesn''t mean that Lao Dao can''t spell! No matter how I have lived for more than 200 years, of course, it''s not as good as Anyang Taoist friend''s means of blowing off the cigarette post. "


    The old Taoist turned around and saw Anyang take a breath of cool air, which seemed more surprising than others.He can''t help but wonder that the power of this heaven and earth borrowing method is not as powerful as the meteor flying out of that arm, and Anyang in his heart has the power of a world-renowned supernatural power. How could he be so out of shape?


    He didn''t know that Anyang could also tell the secret of Kunlun mountain.


    Yes, the secret of non communication is really true. Even Kunlun disciples can only practice it when they are in a high position.


    Anyang is surprised at this time, more is the coincidence of the beautiful female ghost and the mainland of Shenzhou.


    We need to know that one is the original world, one is the natural world, one is fabricated from imagination, and the other is true and real. There is the same magic. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    He had long known that Yan Chixia in Qiannv Youhun was born in Kunlun, and even his own cultivation method was named kunlunjue. But this Kunlun is not the same as Kunlun, and he had already verified it. Kunlun Mountain''s cultivation method is not the same as his Kunlun, and he did not find any record about "heaven and earth borrowing method" in Kunlun Mountain''s Sutra Pavilion. He thought that there would be no intersection between the two.


    Unexpectedly, reality hit his face so subtly.


    The old Taoist stared at Anyang doubtfully, but he couldn''t figure out what he thought in his heart. He could not help but deal with the counterattack of the demon king and said: "Anyang Taoist friend?"


    Anyang suddenly woke up: "Oh! It''s nothing. Just now I was in a trance. Be careful, Taoist friends. Don''t be distracted! "


    The old Taoist just nodded and continued to fight with the demon king.


    Several Taoist experts standing on the cloud top looked on coldly. If the demon king threatened the Taoist priest and some of his elders, they would stop him.


    Anyang didn''t do it either.


    They need these celestial practitioners to fully contact with the demon king of the evil way, and the best way is to have the same fate path, so as to be more conducive to the next battle against demons.


    Up to the end of the day, near dusk, the sun''s light is getting darker and darker, casting a moving color in the distant sky, but the gorgeous agitation of the sky is far from resting.


    Several Tiandao practitioners have been exhausted, but the demon king has become more and more brave. Several times, he almost seized the opportunity to kill the power of an ethereal peak, and even some people have quit the battle because of injuries.


    It was at this time that the old Kunlun Taoist priest suddenly retreated, gasped, and looked back at the darkened sky.


    This kind of fight is still too much for their kind of spiritual practitioners.


    "That''s enough. It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t let him delay any more, or the Yin Qi will surround you and you will be afraid of change!"


    Hearing what he said, only three old guys of Qimiao peak took back their hands and retreated.


    Although Lao Dao was born in Kunlun, he still spoke with dignity because of his age.


    At the same time, other great powers from the immortal mountain cave and the hermits who are traveling outside are all aiming at the ferocious faces of the sky.


    The most typical one is Yuqing of Shushan school, that is, the middle-aged man who flies the imperial sword.


    "Thousands of swords!"


    An ancient sword suddenly incarnates in countless forms, which is not as exaggerated as thousands of other swords, but it also seems to be dense, all following Yuqing''s sword fingers.


    Brush!


    The ancient sword gathered together and roared up. It suddenly collided with the black smoke. The sword body broke through the blockade like a boat going upstream, but it was hit back by the black smoke. It even broke up. It turned into white light spot and disappeared in the air on the spot. However, the sword flow did not stop. It still collided with the black smoke.


    Until hundreds of ancient swords only have one last handle, and finally fly back under the call of Yuqing. They are still spinning in the air, as if they were knocked down, but they are firmly in his hands.


    This movement is a little less immortal, but a little more natural.


    It seems that as Anyang thought, Shushan school is all shushushushumaniacs. If it''s modern, it has to charm thousands of girls. Well, maybe it can also charm young men.


    The face in the sky spits out another black smoke, but collides with the upward flame column of an eminent man. A black smoke screen is formed in an instant, blocking the ten thousand golden lights of a Taoist, and it also spreads out countless black smoke and rushes to the righteous people, sweeping and surging.


    It''s a pure spell fight.


    It''s appalling that the evil demon king, with one to many and multi-faceted spells, is still fighting against his spells.


    But after all, it''s two fists and four hands. The demon king can block one, two or even three, but he can''t block so many Taishang in Xianshan cave and the high people who travel in the world.


    "Click and wipe!"


    A bright flash of lightning came down, right in the middle of the black smoke, which distorted the face instantly.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 537

    Anyang turned over and jumped down from the attic, ten meters high, but it was silent when it landed.


    Behind him is a bright moon. The classical corner of the palace floor shows the outline between the moonlight and the darkness. The continuous and beautiful mountain outline in the distance is also reflected, which makes the scene more mysterious and profound.


    There is no one on the empty imperial city ground. The ground is full of bluestone plates carved with exquisite patterns. Only one thin and tall figure is walking on the flat ground. If someone is present, it will be frightening.


    Gradually, the smell of blood came into our ears.


    If there are people who are proficient in the battlefield, they can feel that the source of this bloody smell is still very fresh.


    It''s not fishy, it''s a little sweet.


    Anyang stopped before the pool of blood and looked at the body from a high position, with some regret in his eyes.


    "It''s a pity."


    Before, he used the infrared function of the sniper rifle sight, instead of using eyesight, so he could only see a shadow outlined by the large heat infrared light source in the night, but now he can see it clearly.


    This is a woman!


    The world obviously sees more difference between men and women than it did in ancient China.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to cultivate to Qiqian Tianshi after all. She''s very old. Even though she has strong strength against her body and doesn''t stoop, she has already begun to gain weight and has many wrinkles on her skin.


    Behind her, a hooked weapon fell out, shining silver in the moonlight.


    Just like another new moon on the ground.


    But she didn''t even have the chance to take this weapon out at all, because no matter how famous she was, how many legends she left with this weapon, now she can only silence and become a dead thing.


    Anyang turns to look at the Tianshi tower ahead.


    The energy fluctuation still lingers, even if the celestial master comes out of it, she still does not forget to restart the defense.


    Fortunately, his accomplishments in incantation and array are not the same as before, and he has related experience in world of Warcraft. He not only studies the forbidden magic of corridor law system and magic system, but also learns some methods to break the forbidden system.


    So even if he knew nothing about the world''s power system, could not analyze the prohibition, could not find the loopholes, could not find how to stop the prohibition, but he could still use the "universal" means to break it.


    Thanks to Shenzhou world''s research on blockade, restriction and defense spells and incantations.


    Anyang has a bottom in her heart, and then she looks back at the old lady of the Heavenly Master. She spreads a soft force to lift her body, mumbles a mantra, lives and buries it in the ground by magic, and then collects the water to wash the blood on the slate.


    When he finished cleaning, the smell of blood was very weak, and the ground was no longer unusual.


    Half an hour later, Anyang successfully broke the number ban.


    Among them, the first and simplest is something like "Rune token", which is powerful but also has fatal weakness. He only infiltrates the magic power to destroy the key token, which makes the first forbidden system useless.


    Second, it''s also easy. After being isolated from the sound effect by him, it''s destroyed by magic.


    After that, several methods such as blocking energy sources, regional energy dissipation, group energy tiling structure release and invisible reclusion were used to break or bypass, which are universal means of breaking the ban of Shenzhou world or Azeroth.


    Enter the inner part of the Tianshi tower, and you will be enlightened.


    It''s not that there are rows of bookshelves in the world of Warcraft lakazan tower library, and there are not so many ancient books. Only a thread bound book is placed on some bookshelves, which looks fresh, and there''s no sense of crowded depression.


    There are also desks and chairs for people to use.


    The mountain shaped candlesticks are placed everywhere, and the candles are inserted from high to low to both sides, giving out warm and soft light. It is natural to spread the light all over the room, reflecting his black shadow, accompanied by the ink smell of books.


    There is a book on one table, still open, with a little wrinkled footer. There is a brush and an inkstone beside the book. There is an extra Candlestick in front of the desk. Several steamed stuffed buns were placed aside to give off the residual temperature, and one of them was half bitten.


    It seems that the old woman is reading a book before going out.


    Anyang walked over and swept his eyes.


    "Biography of Huo Yuhua."


    Anyang glanced at it casually and found that it was a biography of Huo Yuhua, one of the ten Qian masters who had only appeared in the past few hundred years. I wonder if this old woman is remembering the glorious era of the former master.


    He frowned when he glanced at the plain bun again.


    It seems that even in the Imperial Palace, the life of the Heavenly Master is still very tight.


    This is the seven money master!


    Or is the old woman economical?


    Anyang frowned. He didn''t know what to think. He simply put down the feeling that just came up in his heart. He scanned the books on the shelf and went upstairs along the escalator, looking for the records of the Heavenly Master.


    Time goes by little by little.It was not until the fifth watch was announced by the watchman in the imperial city that the sky began to shine a little white. It was already at dawn that he understood that everything was done and walked out of the tower, hiding his body and rising up.


    He scanned and took away part of the records of the Heavenly Master, but there was not much left out.


    And just after the dawn, all the masks were exposed to the light. The change of the Tianshi tower was finally discovered. Some sensitive Tianshi even found the body buried deep in the ground. It was obvious that the prohibition was broken and the documents were stolen.


    The news was like a heavy bomb, which exploded in the imperial city and even the imperial palace.


    Someone took advantage of the night to sneak into the Imperial City, killing Qiqian Tianshi, who was looking after the Tianshi tower, and stealing a large number of documents.


    According to the traces left at the scene, the man still swaggered through the literature in the Tianshi tower until dawn, and the process was not found by any guards.


    It''s said that the emperor was furious in the early dynasty!


    The Imperial City, which is known as solid as gold, has so many forbidden guards that it has become someone else''s back garden!


    And this kind of behavior is simply too terrible, seven money Tianshi have been killed, in the Imperial City calmly come and go freely, this is not only a contempt for the imperial power, but also a threat to the imperial power red fruit, so that the emperor is stuck in the throat, such as a knife hanging from the top.


    At this time, Anyang, who committed the heinous crime of death, had a leisurely breakfast in Dengxian tower.


    The delicate steamed buns are not much bigger than thumbs. The thin skin is crystal clear, and the soup flows in one mouthful. The white congee is very thick, which is filled with delicious crab meat and sprinkled with a little chopped green vegetable leaves. It''s nourishing and light. There''s also a small dish of pickled vegetables, which are all the same size. A dish of fried green vegetables is like emerald. A small dish is clear The beef, which has been boiled and torn into small pieces, is only salted, so it doesn''t look greasy at all in the morning.


    This level of breakfast, even in shuntianfu, I''m afraid not many people can eat it.


    This is to make the delicacy to the extreme and the cooking skills to the minute. It''s not the same level with those rough barbecues and the dishes made by song Tianyin in Yongning Village. No wonder they are so expensive.


    Dengxian restaurant is the restaurant where Huba is to be used for the demon king''s banquet in the plot, and it is also the restaurant opened by the old demon. Ironically, this restaurant is the best restaurant in the whole shuntianfu, attracting numerous dignitaries.


    After breakfast, Anyang came to Rongguo mansion.


    It''s still the corner. It''s just that there''s no darkness in the day and night. It''s more bright and tidy.


    Zhou Tong has been waiting for him here for a long time.


    Anyang stepped forward and nodded, "it''s a success."


    "Needless to say, I also know that it''s not too early now. Officials from all sides have come back to the court. Although the court is still trying to hide the information about last night, as long as the information is a little more informed, you have already known your feat."


    "Thank you for your help."


    Zhou Tong chuckled: "thank you, but you don''t have to. Old lady Shu is still seven yuan, although she is old. I didn''t expect you could kill her in a moment. Last night, you could talk to me well, but I should thank you for not killing her."


    Anyang said expressionless, "for me, it doesn''t make much difference whether I am old or not."


    He''s telling the truth. It''s a bullet anyway.


    Tens of times the speed of sound bullets, the old seven money Heavenly Master can''t hide, just as the old seven money Heavenly Master still can''t hide.


    In those days, Taoist Yuqing had been immersed in kendo for many years. In addition, it was involved in other places, such as the explosion of secret techniques, such as natural intuition brought by shallow contact with the fate of the heaven, such as magic, which barely stopped the bullets.


    "It''s so amazing!"


    Zhou Tong smiled nonchalantly, sighed again, and said, "it''s a pity that old lady Shu, a female generation, is a rare celestial master who can neither be discouraged nor bow down. In order to protect the inheritance of the Heavenly Master, he repeatedly refused the orders of the holy master and insisted on guarding the Heavenly Master tower. It''s a pity that you didn''t say a word to kill her!"


    "So you didn''t tell me that because you had a feud with her? You''re afraid that if I knew that, I wouldn''t kill her! You want to use my hand to help you get revenge, so you were so decisive last night when you pointed out the direction for me? "


    Zhou Ming did not retort: "yes, my wife and children died in her hands!"


    Anyang looks silent.


    In fact, last night, after entering the Heavenly Master tower, he really regretted it. He didn''t know the character of the Heavenly Master, so he didn''t know whether he had killed her directly in order to avoid trouble and save time.


    For a long time, he sighed and turned to leave: "in any case, you''ve helped me a lot. I''ll stay in Dengxian tower for a while. On the one hand, I''ll fix it for a few days. On the other hand, I''ll monitor the movement of the old demon. If you have any trouble, you can let me know at any time. If you need, I can also copy a copy of my literature with you. Anyway It''s also for the sake of the whole human race. In the future, the burden will fall on you. Please be careful. "Zhou Tong''s face became solemn and nodded quickly.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 538

    Anyang stayed in Dengxian tower for several days, and then waited for song Tianyin and Huo Xiaolan, the two protagonists.


    It seems that after careful consideration, for his beautiful wife, song Tianyin was not frightened when he met the two monsters, Zhugao and pangying.


    This led to the result that he still welcomed the two demons into the teahouse, and Huo Xiaolan, who followed him, would not let go of this great opportunity to make money and improve his level of Celestial Master, and fight with the two demons.


    Then came rogang.


    The timeline is still going on, the plot is still moving.


    Now that they are here, song Tianyin''s childlike heart is destined to be favored by the demon queen to entrust the little demon king.


    I don''t know what kind of consultation song Tianyin and Huo Xiaolan have had, but they still decided to come to shuntianfu to sell xiaoyaowang. Just because of Anyang''s remark on Song Tianyin at the beginning, now they are obviously in love with each other, which is deeper than the plot.


    Huba is still a pair of radish like, white body, chubby, four hands, small amber eyes, with dozens of green grass leaves on his head, no fingers, as long as a small point, with lovely facial features.


    is too laggy because it hasn''t grown up or the main role of the plot has changed. It doesn''t change much in the system. So it looks adorable, and it can make women sprouting up in minutes. The heart is moving.


    Song Tianyin and Huo Xiaolan are a little shy when they see him. They are much more clever than before.


    After all, one who has accepted his prediction, one who has seen his flying in the air, once again communicate with each other, Anyang in their hearts may have been upgraded to what a hundred year old monster with great power!


    Anyang just talked with them for a short time, teased Huba and said goodbye to them.


    Return to Dengxian tower, open the window of your room, sit by the window, and look at the surging people downstairs.


    Anyang began to think.


    It is said that the small and medium-sized demon king can subvert the status of people and demons, but he has studied the plot. Hu Ba seems to have no other skills except that he is invincible to fire and water, and that he is invulnerable to weapons. Maybe he has more power and more vital capacity.


    Just now he also took the opportunity to explore Huba, and didn''t think it was unusual.


    The only strangest thing is that it seems that the sword handed down by song Tianyin family just needs Hu BA''s blood to activate.


    Anyang frowned.


    In the original plot, it is obvious that there are hints everywhere.


    People ruled the earth for so many years, and the demons were driven into the mountains for so long that they did not appear. Until the demons across the border were caught clean, the new emperor was so arrogant that the demons could no longer challenge the majesty of the emperor that he disbanded the Tianshi hall.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the demon not only didn''t give up fighting for the world, but also made great efforts.


    The war between man and demon is sooner or later!


    It''s just that it''s not written in the plot.


    Is this related to Huba?


    Anyang thought for a long time, then slowly shook his head.


    At the end of the plot, Huba is taken by the villagers of Yongning Village to find another pure land that can tolerate their peace. No one knows whether they can find such a land or whether there is any change in it.


    But as far as Huba is concerned, even if it will have an impact on the war in the future, it will not be doomed now.


    "The little demon king can subvert people and demons."


    This sentence should refer to Huba''s own unique blood.


    Its blood should have been separated from the demon king''s inheritance and some variations have occurred, so there is such a rumor, and it is not only as simple as activating the Song family treasure sword, if not so new, the demon king will not pursue it.


    The so-called killing of the small demon king can cause a group of demons chaos, which itself is a bullshit, no logic.


    Maybe only those down and down and scared martial artists would believe it?


    Obviously killing the descendants of the old demon king can make the demon world stable. If it is not dead, the demon world will be in chaos. Countless former forces loyal to the old demon king will find loyal objects and resist the belief of the new demon king, so as to set off storm.


    And this sentence itself is that old demon said, with its identity and position, nature has no credibility!


    Those celestial masters are just used by it.


    But the particularity of Huba is true.


    Presumably, when the demon queen was pregnant with Huba, the old demon king found out that Huba was unusual. No one knew what method was used. Anyway, he finally came to the conclusion that there should be some reason why there was no wind in the hole.


    At least a little.


    The world''s dignitaries eat demons, but the demons generally eat people. Few demons can curb their desire. Some demons only eat vegetables and even can''t survive. The others are Zhugao and pangying.


    They are the guards of the demon queen, and they are very intelligent. They can''t help seeing the shadow of the Song Dynasty.


    Huba is still young, but he can restrain this desire, eat dates instead, and remember this in the end.


    This is unusual in itself.As for the others, Anyang doesn''t understand.


    A moment later, he got up and closed the window, still sitting at the table, took out a book about the teacher of heaven.


    These days, the information recorded in the biochip has been able to build a complete celestial civilization system, and he also decisively removed the part about the demon, celestial mission and belief, and removed the civilization color of the world.


    However, this civilization is not developed, or even primitive, and it overlaps the Taoist civilization system too much. It can only serve as a reference for the arcane magic system, the scientific and technological civilization system, or the Taoist civilization system.


    The so-called reference part is just a place of some fantastic ideas, or the theoretical advantages of each civilization.


    Anyang through these days of research, the world is actually more pursuit of power.


    Most of the heavenly masters take demon hunting as their own duty. They fight against fierce demons all day long. Such an environment is similar to Shushan mountain.


    So they are a little similar to the Shenzhou Voyager path, but their development time is too short. At most, they can only say the extremely simplified version of the Voyager path. Moreover, due to the lack of magic, they are very dependent on their bodies to fight.


    It''s a bit like a stronger warrior.


    On the contrary, the world of Shenzhou is much more comprehensive. Even if it''s the way of walking, besides the body, martial arts and combat experience, it doesn''t fall behind in its own way at all, and the necessary magic, the way of life, the incantation and so on are also involved.


    And the world of Shenzhou is much more peaceful.


    People who practice Taoism are more friendly to heaven and earth, and there are not many walkers, such as Shushan, who pursue absolute lethality less, which leads to many people who practice Taoism are not good at fighting, and lack of knowledge about fighting and pure attack magic.


    But if they can move the power of heaven and earth, the damage is objective.


    The power of nature is too terrifying. Even if the destruction is only a side effect, it is still beyond human''s control in many cases.


    People who pursue peaceful nature are just like a small follower of nature. When they borrow the power of nature through complicated means, they are very scared. But if they can stop this process, or deprive them of their identity, or offer a killing move before they "inform the public" of nature, such people are very vulnerable.


    I''d like to have a deep understanding of such goblins as Huang Lan.


    Many people who practice Taoism are obviously much higher than goblins. However, any demon born of a fierce beast may sneak in or kill it with a sudden thunder. These "scholars" are extremely vulnerable.


    Only Shushan can live among the 100000 mountains and fight with endless demons for thousands of years.


    Anyang soon finished reading this document, and closed it all at once, making a light bang.


    He sat on his knees and began to study arcane magic.


    Before long, there was a slight knock outside the door, which was very rhythmic. Every knock lasted for a few seconds. At the same time, there was a gentle greeting from a woman, which seemed very polite and comfortable.


    "Is the guest in, please?"


    "Come in, please."


    Anyang''s index finger moved, and the door locked inside opened.


    Standing outside was a maid in a gorgeous fairy skirt with red embroidery and gold grain, which was a bit like a palace dress, but the material was not as light as gauze in ancient China, but it was a very luxurious and exquisite cloth, which was also more solid.


    "Ah!"


    The maid looked up and glanced at her eyes, but there was no one before she met her. Her lips lifted and she exclaimed.


    Then she realized that she had been impolite. She lowered her head and buried her beautiful face.


    The waist of this dress shows her exquisite and slender waist. The neckline is very open, showing a snow-white gully. The long black hair is tied in a bun. The beautiful neck and drooping face are full of classical beauty.


    In addition to the splendor and solemnity, the temptation is no less.


    Anyang will be thicker than the brick of large books gently closed, concentration asked: "what''s the matter?"


    The maid still bowed her head and said, "Sir, I''m lucky to get the son of the demon king in the demon world when I go to the fairy tower today. I''m going to temporarily change today''s banquet to the banquet of the immortal demon king. I''m here to ask if you''d like to taste it."


    Although her head was lowered and slightly leaned over her body, most of her eyes stayed between her neck and neck, on the white gully on her chest, Anyang shook his head without hesitation: "I have no interest."


    The maid also did not do entanglement, keep a gentle posture and a gift, then bowed to retreat out.


    Anyang frowned.


    "Demon king feast"


    It''s estimated that song Tianyin and Huo Xiaolan will come to rescue Hu BA in the afternoon. Do you want to help


    Anyang thought about it, but decided not to move.


    Anyway, with the main character''s fortune, they can never succeed in killing the old demon, and Zhou Tong, the six money Heavenly Master, is staring at the movement of Dengxian tower in the dark. He doesn''t need to worry about it. Maybe it''s not good for them if he does.Song Tianyin can only activate the family treasured sword after this war, so as to embark on the road of Tianshi.


    I just need to watch the fun!


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 539

    Dengxianlou hall.


    Anyang ordered two plates of snacks and a pot of fruit wine. He sat in the corner of the hall and listened to the people around him.


    Most people are talking about the little demon king. They want to see the legendary immortal demon king banquet, but they are suffering from the lack of economic level, so they can only treat it as a chat after dinner and give full play to their imagination.


    Some people are talking about how good the meat quality of the little demon king is;


    some people are talking about how the meat of the little demon king can be eaten, and how they are not attracted enough to strengthen their body and prolong their life. It''s their ultimate dream to incarnate as a doctor 13 times a night;


    others are talking about what kind of turmoil the little demon king will cause in the demon world if he is caught in the immortal building to cook food, and whether there will be a demon sneaking into shuntianfu for revenge If there is any radical faction in the demon who wants to plot against the emperor''s son in the immortal tower.


    Some people are talking about trifles.


    Fearing the chaos in Zhou and the defeat of the emperor''s pacifying forces, Gao resolutely was captured alive and suffered heavy losses. The emperor had no choice but to mobilize his troops and horses from moxiao prefecture to support him, and even sent the black iron cavalry troops to guard the border, which led to the reflection on the Emperor''s low fighting ability and aroused the worry and indignation of a large group of bored people.


    There is also a chamber of commerce which is about to enter a certain industry. Who said that his investment in the chamber of Commerce has been completely washed away, and which adult''s birthday in shuntianfu recently, which rich and powerful member will hold a banquet


    Anyang listened for a while, then the ear filtered all these automatically, lest the head be big.


    Before long, the demon king feast began.


    The concierge laid a brand-new red carpet at the door, and the women in bright Chinese clothes stood in two neat rows. The torn colorful cloth strips were sprinkled from the top, and someone showed the invitation to come in.


    Passers-by cast envious eyes.


    Of course, there are people who are simply looking at the beautiful and graceful ushers, so that they can''t move away.


    Once these people have verified their identity, they will be taken to the top of a large room, which is no less luxurious than the real world famous hotel box, and the banquets of the immortal demon king will be held inside, and no one can even visit them.


    The identity is clearly distinguished!


    Anyang looked up and down, quickly took back his eyes and turned to silence.


    Anyway, the mechanical eye has been put on, hidden in the corner, and all the pictures will be completely transmitted to his eyes.


    Anyang had the opportunity to attend this banquet. He is very generous these days. If not, he would not directly ask if he is interested in it. He just refused to appear there.


    No matter what, he also had a meeting with song Tianyin and Huo Xiaolan, and also teased Hu ba.


    Soon, the pretty maid came to him again. It seemed that the demon king banquet was about to begin, but two other members who had already reserved their positions did not come, so I hereby tell him that it''s too late to change his mind.


    Anyang still refused.


    The people nearby immediately cast envious eyes.


    Although they are rich, they are obviously not qualified to attend such a banquet.


    The standard of the banquet itself is already very high, and the basic food is the demon meat that the dignitaries are entitled to enjoy, which is of great value in shuntianfu. What''s more, after catching the little demon king, it will undoubtedly take it to a higher level.


    Even the royal banquet can''t eat the demon king, can it?


    And just to upgrade the banquet cost, we need to add three hundred Liang silver, which is equivalent to three hundred Liang to buy the little demon king. This is the life-long consumption of ordinary people. They can''t afford to use the banquet cost before, let alone add three hundred Liang!


    You should know that even if Huo Xiaolan catches the little demon king and sells it to the pawnbroker, it''s only one hundred Liang.


    It has to be said that Dengxian tower is a real windfall.


    And the Heavenly Master is the oppressed object!


    Anyang shook his head and put on a pair of glasses. The pictures in the small hall upstairs flickered on the glasses.


    The two absent customers arrived soon, but they had already changed people. The original agent and his wife were probably knocked out. Now they are just two monsters in human skin holding invitation cards. It''s just that they don''t know what the agent looks like when they go to the fairy tower.


    The party will begin soon after the arrival of all the people.


    Anyang also saw Luo Gang holding a pug, who was closely behind one of the couples.


    Apparently hired.


    At the beginning of the dish, the meat of the demon is sliced thin and delicate, and there is no head or hand. If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to find that it''s the meat of the demon. It looks really appetizing when it''s decorated with carved flowers and green vegetables.


    The chef of dengxianlou is still of high standard, which Anyang has learned.


    Just thinking of the demon''s wisdom and emotion, he was reluctant to eat the meat because of his desire for mouth and tongue.


    Time goes by little by little.


    Anyang picked up an unknown cake and smelled a faint fragrance of flowers before it was put into his mouth. It was fresh and full of fragrance when he bit it. It made all people open their eyes and squint.Then he stopped in his glass.


    Without the turbidity brought by the ancient rough brewing technology and the lack of distillation technology, the pink crystal clear liquor naturally has no artistic conception of "Turbid wine" and "green ant" in poetry, but obviously shows the extraordinary technology.


    After a sip, the soft liquor immediately filled the mouth and flowed down the throat, as if it was not a liquid, but a mouthful full of rich fruit fragrance, but could not smell what fruit fragrance was.


    I think it''s also a specialty of the world.


    Anyang doesn''t have the habit of tasting and appreciating wine, and doesn''t even like drinking, so it ordered fruit wine similar to drinks.


    But this drink really conquered him!


    Anyang immediately decided that if dengxianlou was still there when he left, he must bring some back to Comrade Xiaoqian.


    And so are these fine pastries!


    Well, you need to bring more.


    After all, there are several female goblins at home.


    I''m afraid I can''t eat enough without it!


    At this time, song Tianyin and Huo Xiaolan have entered the banquet place and fought with the bodyguard Tianshi. Huo Xiaolan, who is only at the level of three coins at most, can''t beat the four Qian Tianshi naturally, and was knocked down in a few rounds.


    Just when Huo Xiaolan was caught, song Tianyin''s mentally ill grandma rushed out and resolutely sent another head.


    At this time, song Tianyin cleverly used the power of the little demon king to destroy the banquet.


    During the fight, the skin on boss dengxianlouge''s face was cut by the date stone, and he was forced to show his true body. All the rich businessmen and the heavenly masters who were the guardians who came to the banquet were suddenly surprised, and the voice rang all around.


    The old demon reacted angrily and directly incarnated into a monster several meters high. He easily wiped out the four Qian heavenly masters.


    But he didn''t wait for song Tianyin''s heroine, Shenwei, and Zhou Tong rushed in with two people. Six Qian Tianshi shocked all four Qian Tianshi around, but also quickly fought with the old demon. At that time, the scene was extremely fierce.


    Several people are hard to give up.


    Several old demons, whose defenses are hard to be broken by the concerted efforts of four Qian Tianshi, are stabbed by Zhou Tong''s long spear repeatedly. However, the monster with four arms is also like a giant beast, which Zhou Tong has to avoid.


    Anyang is a little quiet.


    According to the records in the Tianshi literature, Zhou Tong''s strength at this time is no different from that of Qi Qian.


    The battle continued, and gradually it became anxious.


    The decoration and guardrail in the room were all destroyed, the top beam and column were all broken, and the constant dull noise from the roof gradually attracted the attention of the people in the hall, but no one came to explain!


    At this time, song Tianyin''s grandmother took out the rusty family sword and threw it to song Tianyin.


    Song Tianyin''s mood at this time seems to be muddled.


    After all, this thing can''t even chop cabbage!


    But Zhou Tong''s eyes swept, but he was stunned.


    As a member of the Tianshi hall, he had a natural understanding of the Song family''s family treasured sword, so he immediately gave a voice to guide song Tianyin to Kaifeng with Hu BA''s blood. Finally, he took the sword himself and solved the old demon cleanly.


    A storm has subsided.


    Anyang didn''t mean to stay here for a long time. He was going to the demon world to study the demons in the world.


    Before he left, he heard that dengxianlou had been checked by the government. He found boxes of gold and silver treasures in the basement, as well as a set of well-made armor weapons. When he checked the account book, he also secretly collected more standard equipment.


    Its purpose is self-evident!


    And the equipment is long gone.


    According to the account book, many businessmen who have secret contacts with boss Ge, who is disguised as the old demon, are implicated and suffer a lot.


    It is said that when the search of Dengxian tower is completed, it will be auctioned by the government again. At that time, no one of the merchants will be able to compete for the famous gold sucking hole in shuntianfu, but it can be imagined that the auction result must be a natural number.


    The original group of people and horses were all regarded as slaves, serving for dengxianlou from generation to generation, and were allowed to be exploited by the boss of dengxianlou.


    This is also good for Anyang.


    At least he can buy the original pastry and fruit wine, but also can take a bunch back to the ghost wife to taste.


    One night, he said goodbye to Zhou Tong, who resigned from his post, and rose to the sky and disappeared.


    All the way south.


    He has no armor, and his speed is very smooth.


    It will take a lot of time for such a speed to stride across such a great empire, and it''s also a good time to appreciate the customs along the way.


    He didn''t enter a vast and deep mountain until the ground level was gradually higher and he crossed a continuous mountain snow peak. From a high point of view, the so-called "one hundred thousand mile mountain" seemed to be very barren and not suitable for living.


    But he knew that this was the place where the species were most abundant.


    And it seems that the demons don''t live as hard here as people think, but they are still working hard. No matter the old and new demons are always trying to fight for the dominance of the earth, they are not willing to stay in this place where there is no civilization.Anyang is gradually moving forward, and the trace of the demon is obvious.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 540

    There is a prompt sound from the system about the completion of the task, but Anyang doesn''t pay attention to it. He walks all the way and doesn''t stop all the way.


    In this deep mountain, people, like the demons of the world, must hide and hide, or they will be caught by the demons, and they will not escape the fate of the demons who are placed on the table of the fairy tower, or they may even be eaten raw.


    Fortunately, he also has the ability to protect himself.


    And most of the time, he avoids ahead of time.


    Ten days later.


    Anyang is close to the deepest part of the demon world.


    Stop on the hillside and look out. The blue sky and the continuous green mountains in front of you form a scene of paradise. However, there are countless demons devouring human flesh hidden in this peaceful scene. The common people can''t estimate the bones left.


    It''s just that it''s not surprising.


    Demons eat people and people eat demons, which is the law of the world. They have come from generation to generation. We can''t say that mountains are not beautiful because there are tigers in the mountains. Instead, we can blame the tigers for polluting the beauty of the mountains, just from different perspectives.


    All of a sudden -


    only the dull and slow thunder from afar was heard, and the ground trembled with the same amplitude as an earthquake. If you have not trained ordinary people, you may not stand stable.


    Anyang quickly pinches his finger, conceals his body and raises his head.


    I saw a meat mountain moving slowly in the distance. Its whole body was crimson. It was covered with split patterns. Its six limbs landed on the ground. Its shoulders alone were in line with a mountain beside it. It was too big to see its specific shape.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Step by step, the giant demon is walking slowly. Each step is a small lake on the ground.


    This kind of slow moving way is a bit like the earth''s Jurassic Lianglong. It''s just that the largest earthquake dragon in the Lianglong has a neck that is only tens of meters long. Compared with this giant demon like a mountain, it''s a chick.


    Anyang has seen that it is at least hundreds of meters high.


    Just shoulder height!


    And this is undoubtedly a very fierce creature.


    Its huge six limbs have sharp claws, each of which is horrifying and deeply stabbed into the ground. If it can easily tear bridges and buildings in the battlefield, the walls of the military fortress are probably as proud as cardboard in front of it.


    It closed its mouth, but vaguely could imagine that it was as huge as a stone carving with rows of sharp teeth.


    It has sharp and sharp fins on its back, which have reached into the clouds together with its back, looming, making it a bit more fierce and fierce in the rest of the domineering. At the critical moment, the fins can turn into wings and rush into the sky with it.


    Only Anyang doubted that it could fly.


    It''s too big, too heavy


    There is no doubt that this is absolutely a monster of war in the demon world, a creature that only top celestial masters can deal with!


    However, in the present imperial dynasty, the top Celestial Master has long been unknown. The only two celestial masters in the palace, Qi Qian, were killed by him.


    If not, we have to take a large number of troops to fill it, and we have to poison the weapons, just like bees sting people. Only when there are countless deaths can we put down a giant demon, and it will take a long time, which is often the most inviolable thing in the war.


    Along the way, he could see no more than three monsters, only the biggest one.


    Anyang remembers the records in ancient books and records that there are not many monsters in the demon world. They are either the overlord of the defending side, or the top force loyal to the demon king, or the gold medal hitter of the army. In any case, most of them are not unknown people.


    But now there are so many monsters here.


    It seems that in order to regain the dominance of the earth with human beings, the demon world has been engaged in military development for many years.


    On the contrary, the emperor thought that he had completely controlled the land and had no worries. In recent years, the corruption and extravagance filled the imperial court. The army''s combat power went from bad to worse, and there was internal turmoil. The Tianshi hall had already been abolished, which was worrying.


    If there is a war, I don''t know what the emperor should take to resist the invasion of demon world!


    If you don''t say anything else, say the monster.


    If there is no way to contain it, a city, it will not take long to turn it into ruins.


    It''s not destruction, it''s not capture, it''s completely turned into ruins, all buildings are flattened into rubble!


    Not to mention the houses that are not as tall as they are, the construction industry that human beings are proud of in the real world has no resistance in front of such giants. If it can''t be eliminated, a modern city won''t last long.


    Now it''s only to see how many higher celestial masters there are hidden in the world. In the event of such great events related to the rise and fall of the race, it''s necessary that even if the emperor is discouraged, these higher celestial masters will not be stubborn enough to sit back and ignore them.


    There is also whether Zhou Tong can have enough time and ability to cultivate more talents to deal with the war!


    Anyang didn''t finish watching the giant demon until it went far enough. Instead of marveling at the magic of the species, Anyang stared at a big tree with drooping branches growing on its back and a piece of green lotus leaves sticking to its back."This guy seems to stand up from the water!"


    Anyang can''t help sighing that if we can get the doomsday world with such a big body, we only need to kill one


    There''s no need to worry about the meat of the whole base for a long time!


    Wait!


    Anyang suddenly realized that when he collected the green silk, a piece of silver and white armor began to appear on his body, and gradually joined together seamlessly to cover his whole body tightly until he rose with a bang.


    He seems to have turned into a man of steel.


    The metal figure turns around in the sky, drags the long flame to fly toward the giant demon, and catches up with it in a blink of an eye.


    Just compared with the giant demon like the mountain, he is really like a bee, flying silently and rapidly.


    Anyang bangs on the back of the monster, just counting where its six limbs are hard to reach.


    At a glance, I can see the lotus leaf and a big tree hundreds of meters wide around. In the distance, the outline of the mountain forest is very clear. If it''s not the cracked skin at the foot, I think it''s on the hillside.


    He didn''t hesitate. A long gun appeared in one hand. Just when he clenched it, it clicked. The tip and tail of the gun ejected a large section. In the other hand, there was a glassware, the kind used in the laboratory, rather than an ordinary glass bottle.


    The purpose is self-evident.


    It''s a miracle that creatures can grow so big. If there''s nothing special, why don''t you take some samples and contribute to the bioengineering of the base?


    Anyway, that group of biological researchers are also in a hurry and have less achievements. It''s better to find more things to do for them!


    When he thought about this, he automatically forgot about the mutant horses in the base, the successfully domesticated mutant pigs and buffaloes, the project to solve the largest source of meat in the base, and the analysis of RT virus by researchers.


    Anyhow, what the chief said is the truth!


    Anyang didn''t realize his opponent''s exploitation. He raised his long gun high and stabbed him severely with a mantra!


    "Roar!"


    There was an earth shaking roar.


    The earth seems to be shaking, the trees are shaking, the grass leaves are withering, and countless birds and creatures escape.


    Anyang chuckles, unaffected.


    Fortunately, I cast a sound forbidden skill in advance!


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound.


    The giant demon slapped back. Although he didn''t get the position he was standing on, he was not far away from each other. His voice was as loud as thunder. The moment when the huge hand hit the skin, the cross wind shot fiercely. It''s not hard to imagine the huge power contained in it.


    "Bang!"


    The giant demon''s other hand came up again.


    Still can''t shoot Anyang''s position.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    It has four arms in all!


    Anyang took out the long gun and brought out the blood of Yin Hong. A white magic light on the long gun died in a flash.


    The bloodstain spread in the air, but it didn''t fall to the ground. Instead, it floated in the air like it lost its gravity, just like some force was controlling it to gather slowly towards a point, and finally a drop of it fell into the glassware without spilling.


    Anyang long spear left behind is not a deep hole, but by the explosion of mana blast more open, equivalent to a small pit.


    The source of blood is constantly emerging from it.


    No wonder the monster is so painful!


    Anyang continued to pinch the seal and recite the mantra, freezing the glassware with its blood.


    "Blood donation is good for health!"


    As Anyang said, he immediately took out the second glassware in a faint smile, and then the third one. The blood on the sole of the foot never flowed away. Once it flowed out, it would basically be collected by him, and then frozen.


    The monster was already furious!


    Ordinary human being bitten by mosquito is only stinging, but it has more wounds and more bleeding. How uncomfortable is that?


    "Timely and appropriate blood donation can make the hematopoietic function more healthy and vigorous, promote metabolism, thus enhance the overall adaptability of the body and achieve the purpose of prolonging life, so don''t be angry, I''m thinking about your health."


    Anyang''s movement hasn''t stopped.


    For a long time -


    Anyang swept his eyes and space, and nodded with satisfaction. Just as he was about to take back the long gun, he suddenly froze, and the smile on his face began to have a bit of brilliant taste. It happened that the sun was good today, and it was a bit dazzling when it shone on his face.


    "Why don''t you take another piece of meat?"


    In an instant -


    "roar!"


    The roar of the monster shakes the mountains and rivers.


    Anyang just left with a long tail flame, and drew a white line in the air. Behind him was a giant demon running after him in anger. It looked like chasing the human just bitten by a mosquito, but in an instant it was dumped by Anyang.


    Another three days passed in a flash.Anyang basically spent the three days in the center of the demon world, basically dealing with demons every day.


    He has seen all kinds of demons in the demon Kingdom, which are as big as mountains and as small as dwarfs. He has also seen the new demon king in the demon kingdom from a distance. It is a big demon with strong physique and dignified demeanor.


    He also used magic to contact the life of demons, understand their civilization, and understand their power system.


    He has seen the top soldiers of the slender and strong demons, the demons that can transform into the ultimate beauty without human skin, the demons with gentle grass on their heads, and the monsters with fierce wings on their backs


    He was also found by the demon, which led to a fierce war and finally won, but he had to leave in a panic.


    However, several corpses of the demon were obtained for analysis.


    Besides, he didn''t kill the demon deliberately.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 541

    Anyang left the demon world not so leisurely and indifferent, but directly flew in armor, quickly crossed the border, took the blood and flesh specimens of the giant demon stored in the portable space, and looked for a suitable place to settle down.


    He can''t stay in the world too long!


    There is no proper and professional method of preservation, that is, using glassware to seal, and deliberately lowering the temperature of the ice sealing spell, and sealing with continuous spells will also cause damage to the specimen, so he should go to the end of the world as soon as possible.


    The best state of blood sample is the active state, which can be injected into the living body again.


    This is not a rough spell that can be achieved with ice.


    This effect requires a very professional approach.


    Just like many people have the saying of "free blood donation, paid blood donation", they think that when they donate blood, they are free, but the hospital sells their blood to the patients at a high price. This kind of behavior is a fool.


    But it''s a misunderstanding.


    The preservation of blood is very difficult. Even if blood is donated free of charge, it is difficult for blood to be used on patients immediately, and it is not easy for blood bags to be stored in blood banks. A few of the funds consumed are even more expensive than the purchase price when blood is used in hospitals.


    In addition to separation and inspection, the whole blood will be converted into component blood, and the problematic blood will be eliminated, so the price will go up immediately.


    So part of the blood bank sometimes depends on state subsidies.


    Anyang''s ice is only a temporary treatment.


    Although he didn''t use the blood for transfusion, it would be better if he could guarantee the complete activity as much as possible. So in addition to maintaining the ice, he has to take time to apply a dry wood and Spring Festival technique to baptize it with life energy.


    The last goal is to find a place to settle down if you don''t go back to the real world immediately.


    It''s also the biggest harvest of his coming to the world!


    Seizing and taking pulse magic!


    There is no powerful power system, no supernatural artifact, but a vast land in the world of demon catching. People and demons are competing for the air luck of the earth, but no one can directly capture the pulse of fortune and gather it in himself.


    And there is not much threat.


    It''s like a ready-made vegetable garden, which allows him to ask freely.


    Once the pulse taking skill is successfully cast, it will destroy one''s Qi luck, but it will greatly enhance his personal strength. This is much faster than what gene enhancement and absorption of golden elixir!


    No doubt it''s the biggest gain of his trip!


    As for the malpractice of such heresy and secret arts, it was eliminated by the original world for more than half, which made him even less scrupulous.


    For example, it is easy to incur the world''s Crusade and storm. Although Anyang does not know whether the world has the will of heaven and earth, if he is really excluded and crusaded by the will of heaven, he can leave easily, and no one can find him.


    As for whether it will damage the world


    Anyang felt that as long as he didn''t do too much, he didn''t have a deep sense of guilt for the aborigines in the original world.


    He could not help but smile at the thought.


    With his current ability, even if he steals the fortune, he can only weaken it. He can''t completely recover the fortune. Moreover, he won''t go to any imperial capital or other places. It''s hard for the people who want to harm him.


    This even the heart devil all avoided!


    A few hours later.


    Anyang spread out the captured military map on the border of the imperial dynasty and searched carefully for the place he was looking for. A small trembling businessman explained it to him, and looked at the military signs on the map with trembling voice.


    "My Lord, this is Xiluo. I heard that there is a severe drought recently."


    "I see. What about this?"


    "This I''m just a small business. The state capital over there hasn''t touched it. Please forgive me... "


    "Is there always a touch here?"


    "Yes Yes. "


    Although the small businessman gave in under the force, he always worried about whether he would be punished as an accomplice.


    When it comes to the army, it''s a capital crime!


    Anyang didn''t pay attention to his idea, thinking about it, and glanced at the map again and again.


    He doesn''t want to go all over the world to find the "heaven and earth" of the world, and he''s not sure whether there is a heaven and Earth Spirit vein in the world. In order to save time to a greater extent, he can only slightly incline from seizing the natural spirit vein to seizing the living spirit vein.


    Anyway, it''s part of heaven and earth!


    "You can''t choose the capital of emperors, too many celestial masters, or famous cities like Yanghe and Licheng. After all, no one is sure if there are any high celestial masters living in seclusion. In case you haven''t found them before, you will stand up at the critical moment to make trouble for me..."


    "I''m afraid there will be backfire like an experimental explosion!"


    "You can''t choose the place where there is a natural disaster. Obviously, it''s not enough to use the pulse. You don''t have enough knowledge of the secret arts. In this way, you can not only capture the pulse, but also easily damage the low pulse of the heaven and earth, causing a major disaster!"


    "In this way, it''s just..."Anyang lowers his head and locks his eyes on several small cities. He decides to go and have a look first.


    Although I heard that several cities are in good weather, prosperous business and developing very well recently, I still need to go there myself. I can only know what it is through magic, magic, self induction and algorithm.


    The first thing he needs to make sure is that there will be no disturbing elements to ensure that he can successfully complete this complex forbidden art, and the second thing is to ensure that he can absorb enough pulse, which requires a delicate balance point.


    After all, he didn''t know whether the heaven and the earth responded when he seized the fortune, whether the Heavenly Master had a sense of it. It would be funny to invite the common attack of the world''s heavenly masters.


    The speed of armor flying is incomparably fast, thousands of kilometers per hour, making it easy for him to wear wrong clothes and communicate in the imperial dynasty.


    A day later, he found a small town.


    This city is called Fangcheng. In the north, it is very remote, surrounded by mountains and rivers, and the environment is quiet. Recently, it has been as smooth as the small businessman said. There are so many businessmen coming and going, which promotes the prosperity of this city.


    In the words of the heavenly way side, it is the strong pulse of fortune that has led to the development here and people''s living and working in peace and contentment.


    In other words, the people here have a very good life. As the absolute dominator of the land and an important part of the heaven and earth, their strong Qi transport strengthens the Qi transport of the whole heaven and earth.


    Anyang, no matter how much, he just wanted to seize it.


    And after his calculation, with his own Taoist practice, there is no assistance from other Taoist experts. Only the magic tools, incantations and small ring buckle array are substitutes. Even if he seizes the cloud vein of this heaven and earth, he can only seize one point.


    That''s the point. It''s enough for him.


    If we can carry out the possible crusade of heaven and earth, we will have the lifeblood of the heaven and earth, and the situation will be reversed. We may also be sheltered by the heaven and earth, and become a variant practitioner of the similar heaven.


    Shinto!


    This avenue can be regarded as an independent direction basically, but it is only in harsh conditions, trouble, hardship and full of danger. Few people choose this avenue in Shenzhou, so it is still regarded as a variant of the heaven way practitioner.


    But the essence of the two is very different!


    It''s a pity that Anyang will not stay in the world for a long time, and it will be useless if it has the advantages of heaven and earth brought by the circulation of blood vessels.


    When he arrived, it was evening. Now the time was tight. He was too lazy to rest. He casually found a tavern, ordered a few dishes and a pot of tea to fill his stomach. Then he took out Qingling and went to the sky while the night was just sinking.


    It took an hour to turn the small town of Northern Xinjiang around and find a place before he returned to the origin.


    In case of emergency, he also carefully turned on the sensing force, concentrated all his attention, and focused on the city''s celestial masters and demons. Fortunately, he was satisfied with the result.


    There are more than ten Tianshi in the city, but they are only about three yuan at most. It''s just like fighting five scum, which can''t pose a threat to him.


    However, there are still a few demons, even less worthy of mentioning. In addition to the powerful individuals and some old demons in the demons, the demons who can usually disguise themselves as human beings and blend into the human world are not so strong. Even Zhu Gao is defeated by Huo Xiaolan.


    "Then, let''s go!"


    Anyang''s face suddenly rose with awe.


    With a wave of green Ling, he turned into a three Zhang Long mat, wrapped around the sky and left, reflecting the bright moon on his head, just like an immortal leaving the dust.


    Anyang fell on the roof of the magistrate''s Yamen and looked around, feeling that the environment here was relatively satisfactory.


    So he began to move between the roof tiles of each building. At the same time, he took out all kinds of magic tools and incantation carriers from his personal space, as well as the layout of the ring buckle array. According to the rule of forbidden art, he activated them every time he put them down.


    Mysterious and complicated incantations are heard in the night.


    Obviously, the sound is not light, but it''s far away, almost never broken. If it''s not blocked by the technique of forbidden sound, I don''t know how far it''s going to go.


    "Hum!"


    A mirror with a light silver glow is floating in the air and rotating three feet from the ground. It is just connected with several other magic tools, and it is extremely exquisite to set off several heavy mantra stele carriers and act as the general control center of a ring buckle array.


    So when the mirror fell, there was a dim light around it, which made the scene mysterious and magical.


    The sky and the moon are still shining.


    Anyang is not interested in enjoying these things. At this time, he is fully focused on the arrangement of forbidden art. He just moved the lower mirror, observed the changes of other magic tools, incantation carriers and ring buckle array, and then turned to the next project.


    Each piece of magic weapon is placed, each piece of spell carrier is settled, and each small ring buckle array is closed. Even though the same type is different, they are all connected at this time, making the access control seem strange and exquisite.


    Although the world of Shenzhou is ancient, it has developed for many years. The forbidden art, which is composed of countless components, is probably more precise in nature than most of the program circuits in the real world, and the effect is even more incredible.But this is only the first part.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 542

    On one side, different magic tools are hovering and rotating in the air. The incantations on the stone tablet are separated under his incantations and magic forces. They are floating in the air around the stone tablet and magic tools at a constant speed. The ring thread array is even more beautiful.


    This scene is full of the magic color of the ancient East.


    But such beauty is not appreciated.


    Even he didn''t appreciate it.


    After all, the complexity of this evil way is not covered. Even he is only able to master it. Moreover, with the help of many high-level monks in the world of Shenzhou, if he doesn''t pay attention to it, he may fall short.


    The bright moon, the size of a millstone on the top of his head, is still shining. Anyang is walking on the top of the building. The complex incantations in his mouth, along with the changing fingerprints in his hands, activate the weapons, inscriptions, steles or ring and buckle arrays one after another.


    At the same time, his body''s mana is also rapidly consumed.


    And all spells and fingerprints are sensitive and flexible, and need to be understood and understood by yourself.


    With the passage of time, the three are constructed into a complex and exquisite huge array. The fundamental magic thread and various completely different components are shining on the tile roof of dozens of towers, and they are connected into a whole.


    "Whoo!"


    Anyang stopped and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    It seems that someone in the magistrate''s Yamen felt something moving and came out with a dim lantern. It can be seen that he was an old man in pajamas. It seemed that he was responsible for the front teeth of the night watch, but he was in a hut at night.


    He stumbled a few steps, and suddenly felt the moon was bright, and the lantern in his hand was useless. He could not help lifting the lantern to blow out the candle in it, but he glanced up unconsciously, and then he was shocked.


    At the same level, the light is staggered, the incantation flashes and disappears in the air, and the mysterious power is ready to develop.


    The lantern flopped to the ground.


    What a magical sight is that?


    Anyang''s eyes glanced at him casually. He just put down his hand and pinched his finger again. He muttered incantations. When he cast a drowsy skill, he immediately put the old man to the ground. Then he began to examine the huge array carefully.


    Whether the activation and operation of the incantation, the placement and connection of the magic tools, and the ring buckle array work normally or not


    In fact, these should be done by the monks to ensure a greater output of mana and a more flexible response, as well as to reduce the pressure on him in the construction, casting and control of various parts of spells and forbidden arts, so as to achieve perfection.


    It''s a pity that there is no Taoist in this world, and he has no ability to cast forbidden arts alone, so he has to replace it with these.


    Just hope to succeed!


    Even if the effect is discounted, it doesn''t matter!


    Anyang took a deep breath and recited the mantra with his finger print, which set off each other with the mantra and artifact.


    The surging magic force seems to be in the same frequency with their concussion waves, which suddenly coincides to cause some mysterious effect, making the luster of the array more obscure, and the magic weapons begin to hum and vibrate one by one, sending out mysterious waves.


    It''s hard for him to control so many magic tools at once, even for more than 100 years of cultivation.


    But this is the easiest way!


    After about ten minutes, this part is finally finished.


    Anyang stops to rest for a while, and starts to engrave another mantra and lay down another array.


    These mantra arrays are obviously different from the prepared mantra carriers and small ring buckle arrays. Now, a series of them are only substitutes for the monks, equivalent to their auxiliary programs. Next, these are the main programs.


    The main program is relatively less complicated, but it really needs him to do something in the aspect of seizing and taking pulse and divinity. Undoubtedly, this is the beginning of testing his personal Tao and understanding of forbidden art, rather than ready-made assembly.


    Under the correction and prompt of the personal biological assistant chip, he almost completed all the work.


    There''s no time for him to check!


    Just listening to the buzz, the pure and invisible magic force waves open, making a substantive sound, just like a life charm, which makes people feel sick or even vomit. The white light turns into dust and spreads slowly in the air.


    With a crack, Anyang stepped on the dark green tiles.


    His speed is more and more open, following the incantation of floodlight, flying and jumping, suddenly standing in the center of the array.


    "Everything is just auxiliary and vain. Don''t move my heart. The key is the forbidden skill you put on yourself! No matter how gorgeous the loudspeaker is, it''s just an amplifier. If no one makes a sound in the back, it will never be useful. "


    "Don''t fall short!"


    Anyang lowered his head and recited the mantra in a deep voice. Thousands of thoughts flashed in his mind, but he never stopped in his mouth and hands.


    Gradually, a kind of gloomy atmosphere emanated from him, accompanied by a sense of wordless repression, which was a bit like the special effect of the great devil in some works, but it was clearly displayed at this time when it was difficult to express with words.Anyang suddenly realized in this moment.


    Mingming is the highest forbidden art of Shinto, but it has been divided into the category of evil. Mingming is called "seizing, transporting and taking pulse and spirit", but it has been rejected as Yin and evil by countless people who practice the way. In essence, this access control is not a kind of absorption.


    But the cruelest plunder!


    Suddenly, strange scenes flashed in front of us.


    It seems that he heard the wailing and lamenting of the living creatures, saw the withering of green mountains, the exhaustion of green water, and the desolation of one side of the great good rivers and mountains after being drained and transported. A country suffered a lot, and the starving die everywhere, and the dead lie thousands of miles away


    A doe stands by the dry river. It stretches its neck and stares at the wasteland in the distance.


    A fierce tiger is so hungry that it lies on the root of the twisted old tree. It is no longer the majesty of the king of beasts. It licks its dull hair.


    A mother was holding her baby. Her lips were dry and her face was haggard. The crying of her baby disturbed her. So she raised her clothes and tried to feed the newborn baby. But there was no juice and grain in the dried baby.


    ¡­¡­


    Although it''s hard for Taoist practitioners to block missiles and compare with nuclear bombs, they affect the natural world. They can take advantage of the natural potential of the world and damage one side''s pulse. The consequences are even more terrible than modern weapons!


    People who are close to peaceful nature also have such a horrible side, which is really regrettable.


    Anyang suddenly had a moment, and his face suddenly turned cold.


    "False, all false!"


    "Sure enough, there is will of heaven and earth, but your resistance is so weak that it''s ridiculous! Can I understand it as a plea to let me give up the plunder of your veins in this way? "


    "Still, you want to disturb my heart!"


    Anyang''s face shows a trace of sneer!


    He knew in his heart that he could never cause such a serious consequence, at most, he would only weaken the point, and now the arrow has to be sent on the string, only to get the fruit, he could never shrink in the middle and give up all his previous achievements!


    In an instant, the sky is shining!


    Magnificent and mysterious colors illuminate the night, causing some people who are not asleep or alert to lose their color.


    The scope of seizing and transporting the pulse divinity skill is centered on the magistrate''s Yamen. It has suddenly expanded from the top of the building with a radius of only hundreds of meters to the scope of the whole town, and it is still expanding towards the outside of the city. At the same time, its power is rapidly diluted and dispersed.


    Anyang stands in the center, and the great pulse flows towards him.


    In contrast, the power of the people who practice Taoism is very small. It is precisely because of this that the evil way forbidden art with the name of divinity is so complex. The people who created it at the beginning are no different from Einstein in the world of Shenzhou.


    "System, check my personal data."


    "Due to the influence of external forces, the physical quality of the selected Kunlun is in a buffered state, which needs to be synchronized. The average mental strength of the selected Kunlun is in a slow increase, focusing on the soul strength and mental strength, which is not even, as follows."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do I think? "


    "Projected onto retina."


    Anyang''s eyes narrowed. On the one hand, he felt the changes of his body, and on the other hand, he watched the improvement of his Taoism.


    The technique of seizing the pulse is very skillful. It plunders all kinds of power evenly, not purely. After all, this thing is too illusory for the non heaven way and the Shinto, so it''s easy to understand if it''s translated into other terms.


    Anyang''s power is increasing rapidly, but it is not only the increase of mana, but also the increase of capacity limit.


    The mysterious power that he took directly from the heaven and the earth made him omit his own perception and understanding of the road, so that he could immediately improve his power and keep up with the perception and understanding of the heaven and the earth and the road at the same time. Another kind of hybrid power, which is similar to but different from the "will of heaven and earth" and "vital spirit", is still strengthening his soul. If the total subconscious of the heaven and earth is forced to support him, his personal soul and power control are also rising rapidly.


    Some celestial masters and Demons found that they were abnormal. They walked out of the door and looked at the sky with different colors. Their faces were heavy and unclear. So until they came to this side under the hint of some mysterious will, the pressure made them gasp for breath.


    Staggering, he finally went to another step.


    Kunlunjue (Grade 10)


    and brain power is growing constantly.


    Brain power: 7.5


    brain power: 7.6


    brain power: 7.7


    brain power: 7.8


    Although this did not increase his ability of thinking and calculation, his spiritual power and soul power were growing rapidly. Although the growth was uneven, it also led to the increase of the comprehensive standard of brain power.


    After a long time, the magic is over.


    His brain has reached a terrifying number.


    10.2£¡£¡


    And it''s just an average.


    If soul power or mental power is calculated separately, it is estimated that 13 points have been approached!"Is it true that the spiritual practitioners pay attention to the soul?"


    Anyang glanced at the information below.


    Kunlun has reached level 11!


    The power of self-cultivation is strange.


    Other physical fitness has only increased slowly, which seems not to match the growth of Taoism, but he understands that it''s just that the body hasn''t been added by the mana, which needs a buffer time, and it will increase slowly.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 543

    Anyang closed his eyes, felt the magic power in his body, and understood his affinity with the road and the heaven and the earth at this time. The sudden ascent of Taoism made him feel very uncomfortable, and the strong power made him extremely intoxicated and contradictory.


    Blink your eyes open, and the magic lingers around you.


    This is the incompatibility of his soul and mind with the internal Taoism at first. In short, he is not ready to have such deep cultivation suddenly.


    But in a flash, everything was back to normal.


    All the mana is hidden in him!


    After all, it''s not the simple energy growth brought by seizing pulse divinity. The most difficult way of understanding has been solved. Even the soul power has been improved. What''s worse is his own mental preparation and self-cultivation.


    The former can be adjusted in an instant, while the latter needs a long time and rich life experience.


    Anyang felt the growth of his cultivation, and he could not help but take a breath of cool air.


    Class 11 Kunlun Jue, more than 200 years of Taoism!


    It''s almost catching up with those super elders in Kunlun Mountain who have lived for more than 200 years.


    No wonder the access control is so terrible!


    If not for the body''s buffer and adaptation, his own physical quality has not caught up with him, he can now compete with the original Yuqing only in terms of personal strength, which is not suitable for Kunlun.


    After all, Kunlun''s growth in physical quality is not large, especially in favor of physique, not in favor of speed and strength. Even the cultivated mana is not strong in attack, lacking in explosive power, and relatively more moderate and peaceful.


    Of course, it''s just personal power.


    The specific combat power can not be so compared. No matter the Taoism, mana or physical quality, they can not absolutely dominate the combat power.


    Even if Anyang''s physical quality is all up to date, without modern weapons, it is impossible for him to compare his specific combat power in a short period of time with Yuqing Taoist who has been fighting with people and demons for more than 100 years, and even worse in other aspects.


    Even though Shushan disciples only trust the sword in their hands and don''t love magic, Yuqing is no worse than him in magic.


    Other aspects such as combat experience, Incantation, heaven way and rune seal script are also much better than him.


    What''s more, there are also the most important accomplishments of swordsmanship.


    After all, after hundreds of years of baptism, every strength of Yuqing is very solid and solid. This is not a simple gold finger and auxiliary device that can be smoothed. It also takes a long time to achieve it.


    Anyang took a deep breath to make sure that the heaven and earth didn''t do anything for the time being before recovering everything.


    Unconsciously, in the second half of the night, the moon rises in the East and sets in the West. It becomes more and more pure as jade. When he stands on the Lou que, the bright moon will hang behind him. Such an angle can be taken at will, which is the perfect artistic conception and forced model.


    It''s a pity that there are no cameras and no photographers.


    Anyang lowered his head a little, his eyes were shining in the night, staring at the celestial masters standing in the distance looking at him, and a few demons dressed as human hide in the dark, but the opposite sides came here for the same purpose.


    The so-called will of heaven and earth is not so much a collection of the subconscious of all creatures under the provisions of the world law.


    Whether human beings or animals, one flower, one grass, one tree, one leaf, whether they have wisdom or not, whether they have their own thinking or not, whether they can feel pain, whether they can create feelings, have their own subconscious.


    For example, first and foremost, survival.


    The consciousness of existence is embodied in the cultivation of animal husbandry, the predation of wild animals, and the growth of flowers, plants and trees towards the sun.


    It''s just that animals are more prominent than plants, while human beings are more distinct. No one says that a wild flower has no consciousness. If you are interested, you can darken one side''s sunlight. Just observe for a while, and it will naturally grow to the other side.


    From the perspective of biological science, this kind of consciousness is a collection of a series of cold rankings. If it is interpreted from the perspective of Taoism, it is more mysterious. There is no right or wrong between the two, just different perspectives.


    If there is no handover between the two civilizations, it will be difficult for both sides to understand each other''s statements and feel absurd and absurd.


    Those who choose the way of heaven and the way of divinity believe that these consciousness will come together through some medium, and form a simple and huge comprehensive consciousness under the effect of the law of heaven and earth which is similar to the agreement in scientific and technological articles.


    This kind of consciousness that even the practitioners of heaven can''t understand is called the will of heaven and earth.


    In fact, in addition to those who practice the heavenly way, the practitioners of other roads have never proved the existence of the world''s will. Each road has a different understanding of it. They have their own opinions, so they do not know its specific principles and composition.


    But there is no doubt that the world will be different in every world, some of them even do not exist at all.


    If Anyang applies this access control technique in the world of Shenzhou, it is estimated that the crusade of heaven and earth alone will be enough for him, but in this world it will only be affected a little, and other backfires have not been felt so far.Of course, the damage may not be too great due to the fact that the scope of his casting is not wide.


    These celestial masters and demons, as a part of the heaven and earth and more acute, felt the harm caused by Anyang''s actions, so they came to prepare for the trouble of finding Anyang by themselves. There is a different understanding of this in every direction of the road.


    Every understanding can be said to be correct before one person or one avenue is strong enough to prove its correctness completely. However, from the perspective of the current situation of the struggle of various roads in the world of Shenzhou, this day seems to be far away.


    Anyang didn''t pay attention to the group either. He summoned out the armor, and when he finished wearing it, he quickly rose to the sky.


    Now!


    Dragging the light blue and the faint yellow light in the white, he was like a meteor, whistling along the roof, disappearing into the distant sky in the blink of an eye under the moon, rushing out of the chaotic area just left behind, leaving far away.


    He must hurry up!


    Anyang arrived at shuntianfu in the early hours of the morning and walked around the empty street. Unfortunately, no one was around, so he had to slowly feel his way, familiar with the strange power in his body, and also feel the cool of the morning.


    Gradually, the sky began to shine.


    The baozi shop on the street was the first to open. The steamer made of bamboo strips was hot and the smell of baozi filled. Then there was the pancake stand with the plank cart. The dark boss was very quick, and the smell of scallion was very attractive.


    The farmers who were carrying vegetables gradually came into the city. They set up their stalls early and took out small benches to take a nap.


    Anyang hasn''t seen such a scene for a long time. For a while, he was a little sad, especially adding a touch of ancient costume color. The crisscross and patched clothes on his face, the dirty cloth shoes showing his toes, and the helplessness of deeper life.


    If it is not forced, who is willing to rise early and covet darkness?


    When dengxianlou opened the door, he was leaning against the wall and holding a heavy magic book. In the dark, he felt that the laws of the heaven and earth began to repel him, making it slightly difficult for him to absorb the spirit of the heaven and earth and concentrate.


    Although it is still insignificant, it is gradually strengthening.


    Anyang quickly closed the books and put on his own mark, and walked into the Dengxian tower.


    "Give me hundreds of bottles of good fruit wine from your shop, as well as good cakes just made!"


    What a face of a nouveau riche!


    The maid''s look is a little haggard. It''s probably due to the recent changes in the fairy tower. Somehow, she was beaten into slavery by a free man with not low monthly salary. No one can sleep, and her eyes are not swollen.


    But as a maid, she came up quickly.


    "This adult, we have just experienced changes in Dengxian tower, and we haven''t made fruit wine to supplement it. So many are all our storage in Dengxian tower, and you may not be able to drink so much. Otherwise, let''s try two pots first. I don''t know what flavor you like. My maid specially went to choose the best one for you in the previous month. The taste is just the best!"


    "I''ll take it!"


    "Adult......"


    "I''m not kidding. Hurry up!"


    "My Lord, we have to do business. If you buy all, I''m afraid I can''t be the master. I have to ask the shopkeeper of our Dengxian tower. Please wait for me and bring the cakes to you first."


    With that, the maid bowed deeply to him, revealing a white gully at the neckline of the Hanfu.


    Anyang waves her hand and signals her to go.


    Soon, the maid came back again, and the news was that Dengxian tower had just changed its owner. She didn''t want to sell so many bottles at once, but only sold 20 bottles at most. Otherwise, the business in these days would be very difficult, and the owner blamed it very much.


    Anyang is no doubt very dissatisfied. In fact, he can accept that there are not hundreds of pots, but 20 pots, which is too few, right?


    "Bang!"


    A clap and a muffled sound.


    From the point of contact between his palm and the table top, there was a flash of brilliance and excitement. All the tables and chairs in the hall, except the one he sat on, fell to the ground. The crackling sound became one piece, like being ravaged by debris thunder.


    When the shopkeeper heard the sound, he was shocked.


    "At least one hundred pots. I don''t have time to bargain with you. If you refuse me again, it''s going to be Dengxian Tower!"


    "Yes, yes..."


    The shopkeeper nodded as he wiped the cold sweat.


    He waved and beckoned the maid to do it according to Anyang''s idea, but in one hand he put it in a concealed way, beckoning the waiter to report to the official.


    Anyang glanced at him and ignored.


    Half an hour later, with enough specialty, he turned into a white light in situ and left contentedly.


    At this time, a group of Yamen servants with swords were helpless outside the door of Dengxian tower. When they received the report, they were blocked by a thin transparent barrier. They could not come in anyway and could not ask the Heavenly Master for help.This special scene made them a little scared, and also made the emperor very dignified and more afraid of the Heavenly Master.


    But in Dengxian building, there is a legend.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 544

    In the villa, a man in a Navy coat appeared out of the sky, standing tall and upright.


    Anyang frowned and found that there was no one in the house. It wasn''t just Comrade Xiaoqian who wasn''t there. He went up to the garden on the roof and explored the rooms of several female goblins. There was no figure, which made him a little confused.


    "Where have all the people gone?"


    Anyang mumbles to himself, but he doesn''t care.


    At the same time, he had something to do, so he put the special products he brought back in place and went directly to the end of the world.


    Anyang did not review the recent policy progress of the base, but only opened the door of space to carry out the relevant decrees, left the blood and flesh samples of the giant demon to the Institute of biology, and returned to the real world after a routine inspection.


    The air conditioning in the villa is just cool, not as hot as it is outside this summer.


    Anyang sits down on the sofa, feeling the comfort of his body sinking into the softness and breathing out a breath of relaxation.


    Touch out the mobile phone, just ready to call Comrade Xiaoqian, and even if she is busy, so instead of sending a text message, that he came back at the same time also ask where she went.


    But within minutes, the bell rang.


    Anyang answers the phone with a flick, but it''s the voice and noise coming from the microphone. There''s a faint loud horn sound, and the soft sound then rings in his ear. It''s very clear, just like breathing and whispering in his ear.


    "My husband is back?"


    As soon as this sentence is finished, the noise disappears without a trace, as if in a moment to a quiet environment, and as if just those sounds are from the player, now just press the pause, and enter into absolute peace.


    But in fact, it''s just the art of silence.


    Anyang said with a faint smile, "Yeah, but I didn''t see anyone. I thought I was abandoned!"


    Xiaoqian is silent for a few seconds, but Anyang, who knows Comrade Xiaoqian, knows that she must be covering her mouth and chuckling, but her smile is usually shallow and silent, which can not be reflected in the phone, nor can she hear the change of breath.


    Sure enough, just a few seconds later, Xiao Qian''s voice came again, with a strong sense of teasing between the words.


    "Did you abandon your husband? I''m not so stupid. My husband has so many beautiful and charming goblins. If I don''t keep my body close to him, I''ll be taken advantage of by others? This kind of thing is too unworthy... "


    So many charming goblins!!!


    So many


    A black line appeared on Anyang''s forehead.


    When Comrade Xiaoqian said this, in addition to addressing him and himself, as well as the style of speaking, he kept the same flavor of ancient costume film and TV series that he could not find, just like modern people, and these two points were irrelevant.


    They can only be called as a good performance of their feelings, or the brutality of fancy dog cruelty.


    There are too many little moods between lovers now.


    Think about this year, it''s a bit of a flash.


    Of course, it''s only a real-world year for him.


    After a pause, Anyang asked, "what''s the place over there? It seems that it''s noisy. Won''t you go out to play?"


    Small Qian soft voice said: "my husband really guessed right, I have said, when my husband is gone, I will go out with the goblins my husband raised to breathe, and I will also cultivate feelings with my sisters by the way."


    "Er..."


    Anyang touched his nose again.


    He always felt that Comrade Xiaoqian had an inexplicable meaning in his tone when he said "sister"!


    Comrade Xiaoqian''s voice came again: "we are now in Wulingyuan, on the top of Tianzi mountain. Do you want to listen to the voice of your goblin? It''s all around me."


    "No No more. "


    After Anyang chat up, he heard the voice of rabbit essence from the other side of the phone: "I want to, I want to, sister Xiaoqian, I want to talk to Anyang about the phone, I want to see people, that is, the kind of phone that can see people!"


    Anyang had no time to lament that rabbit essence could also say such a long and complete string of words. When the mobile phone picture changed, rabbit essence''s pure and beautiful face appeared on the screen. Huang Lan and Xiao Qian stood beside each other, with the background of Qili mountain forest. The standard Wulingyuan scenery is like a fairyland, vast, fresh and full of Fairy Spirit. Some travelers deliberately took pictures here holding their cameras.


    Rabbit essence did not speak, he looked at him, eyes narrowed slightly, like a crescent moon.


    "Don''t you want to talk to me, but you do!"


    Anyang is quite helpless.


    Rabbit''s eyes blinked. Black eyes were like bright stars. They were soul stirring and depressing. Through the limitation of mobile devices, they still had the charm of dumping all living beings, but they were not enough to wave his mood.


    But she still didn''t know what to say. She was embarrassed for some reason. She managed to suppress a word --


    "ha..."


    "Ha fart!"Anyang has a little headache, but it is more helpless.


    In the face of an idiot pet who doesn''t speak and dominates his cell phone, he has to ask questions himself.


    "How are you playing there? There are many strange mountains and rocks and primitive forests there. The air quality in Western Hunan is also good. It should be more to your taste?"


    Rabbit clenched his lower lip and pondered for a moment. Then he began to describe the interesting and beautiful scenery to him in a very illogical language. He did a lot of illegal things besides serious play.


    For example, under the leadership of Huang Lan, they left the plank road and ran around in the primeval forest, defying the regulations of the scenic area.


    For example, comrade Xiaoqian takes them to the vertical stone pillars where there is no way and no one can climb to play in the evening.


    For example, to catch wild animals in the mountains, to see monkeys, a big mother monkey wants to grab the cucumber she bought at the roadside to eat, Huang Lan scares away a large group when her face sinks, Xiao Chan stealthily catches a small fish in the Golden Whip River, but she finds it, and so on.


    And wild vegetables that have never been eaten


    She said a lot, but also very slowly, wording tangled, sometimes to think for a long time, then extra time.


    Huang Lan was already impatient, so he sat down on the stone steps beside him and watched the distant scenery and forest.


    While the rabbit is talking tirelessly, many people have been attracted by her to chat up or ask for photos with her, including blonde foreigners or Koreans, but both men and women have been mercilessly rejected by her.


    Xiaoqian is still standing with rabbit spirit, looking at the screen with a smile on her face, neither interrupting nor urging.


    Maybe it''s to see that both of them are opening videos, but no one comes to chat with them. After all, it''s not good to disturb others, but it''s not clear whether there are any people looking at them covetously or watching them secretly, but there are many people taking pictures.


    Anyang is also well aware of their beauty and charm. They were ready to go.


    It took a long time for rabbit essence to finish speaking. She couldn''t find her language ability to speak, but she still held her mobile phone and looked at him through the screen. The most cute but natural sentence was vividly reflected at this time.


    It was not until Anyang said a word to remind her to return to her mind. Her face was slightly red, and she lowered her head and handed her mobile phone back to Xiaoqian.


    There was some embarrassment in that look.


    "My husband."


    Xiaoqian speaks softly.


    Anyang keenly noticed that when she said this, there was a look of regret on the face of a handsome man wearing a cap behind her, who had just walked behind Comrade Xiaoqian several times.


    "Do you want to talk to Xiao Chan''s sister?"


    "No, the girl is timid. I''m afraid to frighten her."


    "What about Huang Lan''s sister?"


    "Take good care of her. Don''t let her kill all the wild animals in Wulingyuan. By the way, when are you going to come back? I''ve brought you a special product. Do you like it when you come back? "


    "It was expected that in a few days, since my husband is back, maybe tomorrow."


    "Don''t worry so much. I can take them out to relax. I can see that they also like the natural scenery. I have to play well and come back. According to the law, I won''t leave in a few days. There are opportunities to meet."


    Xiaoqian chuckles in the video: "my husband thinks you are all back. Do you have any idea to play with your Banshee spirits? If you don''t see them, someone will turn over and over and can''t sleep!"! Or, if my husband wants to see any girl, I can bear to miss her for a few days and come back. My husband just needs to persuade the goblin! Well, let me see. Sister Xiaochan is so cute and won''t oppose you. Sister Huang Lan is not likely either. There is a rabbit... "


    Anyang was embarrassed and pulled the corners of his mouth.


    "The weather is fine over there!"


    He shifted the subject.


    Xiaoqian naturally understood his mind, but she would not tear it down. She added: "yes, it''s much better than when my husband came to Wulingyuan when he was in college. The mountain fog just after the rain last night, the sun is also good, just like fairyland."


    "How do you know I''ve been here?"


    "There are pictures on my husband''s computer. I also decided to bring my husband''s banshees here after reading them."


    One goblin at a time made Huang Lan in the back very embarrassed, so she had to pretend to look at the scenery as if nothing happened.


    Xiao Chan also stood vividly, with her head bowed, white hands on her body unconsciously kneading the corners of her clothes to make herself less uncomfortable, but more uncomfortable. This gesture did not know how many women passed by.


    They talked with the video again for a while. He asked them to continue playing. Don''t delay here too long.


    Xiaoqian smiles and nods. She hands her mobile phone to Huang Lan. Huang Lan takes the phone and greets him calmly. Then she puts her mobile phone in front of the timid Xiaochan. Xiaochan weakly says "good scholar", and ends the call.


    Anyang throws away his mobile phone and sits on the sofa and sighs.In the past year, I have been used to Xiaoqian''s company. Every time I come back, someone is waiting for him at home, giving him a soft hug. Recently, there have been several female goblins, and no one in the house suddenly feels a little lonely.


    Anyang rubbed his forehead, took out a magic book, opened it and read it to kill the boring time in the afternoon.


    The sun outside the window is just poisonous. Although the heat can''t spread to the house, the floor to floor window is extremely tolerant of the light. The golden sunlight is divided into thin light pillars by the branches and leaves outside the window, and sprinkles a mottled spot near the window.


    After a month in the story of catching demons, Anyang''s hair has grown a little longer. It hangs down naturally along his ears and cheeks. The outline of his face is more firm than a year ago. It is like cutting with a knife. His deep eyes and expression are very focused. He looks at the dense twisted text on the book. The ruby and mysterious patterns inlaid on the cover reflect the charming light.


    About an hour later, he put the book down, continued to rub his forehead, and suddenly recovered from his concentration.


    "Today''s reading efficiency is so low!"


    Anyang sighed and was ready to go out for a rest.


    So he still took out his mobile phone, turned over his nearest contact, totally unconscious, and naturally stopped at jiweiwei''s column, without hesitation, and sent her a text message.


    I''m back. Do you have time after work to come out for dinner? If you can, I''ll come to your company to pick you up.


    Ji Weiwei is almost a second back -


    OK!


    So it was settled.


    Anyang looked at the time. It was the afternoon, two hours before Ji Weiwei got off work. He opened his book again and looked at the most boring magic theory. He waited for the time to pass slowly, and the room was silent.


    But it didn''t take long for the phone to ring again.


    It''s a message from Ji Weiwei -


    off duty!


    Anyang Leng for a while, and looked at the time.


    "So early!"


    Anyang put away his mobile phone, but he couldn''t care to marvel, even to think and smile bitterly. He went upstairs and changed into a suit suitable for the real world summer at the fastest speed, so he grabbed the car key and went out towards Anyi electronics.


    When he arrived, Ji Weiwei was sitting in the front desk lounge of the company, sitting on the sofa with her legs up.


    Because of the need to go to work, jiweiwei is wearing a professional dress, which hasn''t been changed yet. It''s not the combination of ordinary white shirt and black buttock skirt, but a beige one-piece tight dress, with a thin layer of transparent silk stockings wrapped around her legs, which is also beautiful and generous at the formal time, with her slim body. At this time, the sitting posture of legs overlapping is very attractive.


    I don''t know how many people and company staff quietly glanced at her.


    But jiweiwei didn''t realize it, or she had been used to this kind of vision, while sliding her mobile phone with her fingers, she was waiting leisurely, picking up a disposable paper cup to drink tea from time to time, or glancing out.


    The delicate and beautiful face is ancient.


    It was not until Anyang came near that she put her mobile phone away.


    But with Anyang''s eyes, and not far away, clearly in that moment saw the content of her screen.


    I''m playing kill the stars


    Anyang stood and looked at her. Instinctively, Ji Weiwei was still very beautiful, but she had seen it for a long time. From the perspective of her changes and growth, she would not have that amazing feeling.


    "Let''s go!"


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 545

    [anti theft chapter, modify in ten minutes! ]


    the middle-aged people who walk on the sword are the first to take the lead, holding their finger prints. The ancient sword under their feet is divided into two parts, one is still on the foot, the other is moving with his sword finger, bringing out the nearly ten meter long blade, like a huge white shell attached to the ancient sword in an instant, rising obliquely to the sky without saying a word, and piercing the huge face in the sky.


    Now!


    The speed of the ancient sword seems to exceed the speed of sound.


    With a flash of red light in the eyes of the black smoke face on the top of the head, countless black smoke gathered in the past, blocking the powerful ancient sword and obliterating the white sword.


    The middle-aged people of Shushan sect changed their fingerprints, and the ancient sword, which had lost the ability to attack, flew back in the air and landed steadily in his hands.


    It has to be said that the combination of sword and flying sword is really handsome.


    But he turned his eyes to Anyang and squinted slightly.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, you have been here for a long time, but you haven''t been fighting with the demon king. It seems that you have some tacit understanding!"


    Anyang suddenly wrinkled: "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, Anyang Taoist friend. I hope we will have a good time fighting together. Remember, my Taoist name is Yuqing."


    "Inexplicable!"


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly cold. He remembered that he didn''t know the middle-aged person of Shushan school, and there was no intersection.


    But he didn''t think much, just kept his instinctive vigilance.


    Then there are the old Kunlun Taoist and qimiaofeng. Their attack power is far inferior to that of the real Yuqing of Shushan sect. They only reluctantly fight for contact with the evil demon king.


    They can''t do any harm, and even rely on the protection of other monks when necessary.


    Anyang then saw that the old Taoist of Qimiao peak pinched his finger and summoned a fire dragon with teeth and claws to the sky, with a great momentum.


    It''s a pity He was killed by the demon king.


    The Taoist priest of qimiaofeng was almost choked by his saliva. The disciples of qimiaofeng even ate the shit like expression, which was extremely delicate.


    Kunlun Mountain''s old way is more dignified. First of all, it tentatively cast many exorcism and Exorcism magic, or the magic with strong Kunlun flavor, but the effect is naturally not good. If there are other people in the right way who are fighting for them, they might have been killed by the demon king''s spit.


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly coagulate and stare at the front in amazement.


    I saw Kunlun Taoist priest bite off his index finger, draw a pattern of yin and yang fish with blood in his palm, then take a picture of the devil''s face in the sky, accompanied by an old but powerful shout.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound in the sky. The whole left eye of the demon king''s face was blown out of a hole by surprise. Black smoke was scattered, and the rest of the smoke was still overflowing.


    All around the Taoist priest were shocked, and they couldn''t believe to look at the Taoist priest.


    They seem to be making sure that the strike that caused great damage to the demon king just now was really made by the dying spiritual cultivator?


    This kind of attack magic is fierce and powerful. It has no track and is hard to resist. It''s also hard for many cultivation abilities that specialize in fighting to be released?


    As if I felt what they thought, Lao Dao turned to the old God''s smile: "although Lao Dao majored in heaven''s destiny, it doesn''t mean that Lao Dao can''t spell! No matter how I have lived for more than 200 years, of course, it''s not as good as Anyang Taoist friend''s means of blowing off the cigarette post. "


    The old Taoist turned around and saw Anyang take a breath of cool air, which seemed more surprising than others.


    He can''t help but wonder that the power of this heaven and earth borrowing method is not as powerful as the meteor flying out of that arm, and Anyang in his heart has the power of a world-renowned supernatural power. How could he be so out of shape?


    He didn''t know that Anyang could also tell the secret of Kunlun mountain.


    Yes, the secret of non communication is really true. Even Kunlun disciples can only practice it when they are in a high position.


    Anyang is surprised at this time, more is the coincidence of the beautiful female ghost and the mainland of Shenzhou.


    We need to know that one is the original world, one is the natural world, one is fabricated from imagination, and the other is true and real. There is the same magic. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    He had long known that Yan Chixia in Qiannv Youhun was born in Kunlun, and even his own cultivation method was named kunlunjue. But this Kunlun is not the same as Kunlun, and he had already verified it. Kunlun Mountain''s cultivation method is not the same as his Kunlun, and he did not find any record about "heaven and earth borrowing method" in Kunlun Mountain''s Sutra Pavilion. He thought that there would be no intersection between the two.


    Unexpectedly, reality hit his face so subtly.


    The old Taoist stared at Anyang doubtfully, but he couldn''t figure out what he thought in his heart. He could not help but deal with the counterattack of the demon king and said: "Anyang Taoist friend?"


    Anyang suddenly woke up: "Oh! It''s nothing. Just now I was in a trance. Be careful, Taoist friends. Don''t be distracted! "


    The old Taoist just nodded and continued to fight with the demon king.Several Taoist priests standing on the cloud top looked on coldly. Only when the demon king threatened the Taoist priest and several elders of Qimiao peak, could they stop them.


    Anyang didn''t do it either.


    They need these celestial practitioners to fully contact with the demon king of the evil way, and the best way is to have the same fate path, so as to be more conducive to the next battle against demons.


    Up to the end of the day, near dusk, the sun''s light is getting darker and darker, casting a moving color in the distant sky, but the gorgeous agitation of the sky is far from resting.


    Several Tiandao practitioners have been exhausted, but the demon king has become more and more brave. Several times, he almost seized the opportunity to kill the power of an ethereal peak, and even some people have quit the battle because of injuries.


    It was at this time that the old Kunlun Taoist priest suddenly retreated, gasped, and looked back at the darkened sky.


    This kind of fight is still too much for their kind of spiritual practitioners.


    "That''s enough. It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t let him delay any more, or the Yin Qi will surround you and you will be afraid of change!"


    Hearing what he said, only three old guys of Qimiao peak took back their hands and retreated.


    Although Lao Dao was born in Kunlun, he still spoke with dignity because of his age.


    At the same time, other great powers from the immortal mountain cave and the hermits who are traveling outside are all aiming at the ferocious faces of the sky.


    The most typical one is Yuqing of Shushan school, that is, the middle-aged man who flies the imperial sword.


    "Thousands of swords!"


    An ancient sword suddenly incarnates in countless forms, which is not as exaggerated as thousands of other swords, but it also seems to be dense, all following Yuqing''s sword fingers.


    Brush!


    The ancient sword gathered together and roared up. It suddenly collided with the black smoke. The sword body broke through the blockade like a boat going upstream, but it was hit back by the black smoke. It even broke up. It turned into white light spot and disappeared in the air on the spot. However, the sword flow did not stop. It still collided with the black smoke.


    Until hundreds of ancient swords only have one last handle, and finally fly back under the call of Yuqing. They are still spinning in the air, as if they were knocked down, but they are firmly in his hands.


    This movement is a little less immortal, but a little more natural.


    It seems that as Anyang thought, Shushan school is all shushushushumaniacs. If it''s modern, it has to charm thousands of girls. Well, maybe it can also charm young men.


    The face in the sky spits out another black smoke, but collides with the upward flame column of an eminent man. A black smoke screen is formed in an instant, blocking the ten thousand golden lights of a Taoist, and it also spreads out countless black smoke and rushes to the righteous people, sweeping and surging.


    It''s a pure spell fight.


    It''s appalling that the evil demon king, with one to many and multi-faceted spells, is still fighting against his spells.


    But after all, it''s two fists and four hands. The demon king can block one, two or even three, but he can''t block so many Taishang in Xianshan cave and the high people who travel in the world.


    "Click and wipe!"


    A bright flash of lightning came down, right in the middle of the black smoke, which distorted the face instantly.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.


    In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    With the continuous fall of the sky fire and the destruction of the people''s magic in the right way, the forest became a bare place in a short day, full of the traces of the fire, and the huge faces in the sky were gradually broken. Especially some magic against the evil spirits, the attack on the black smoke was devastating, which made him lose his prestige and calm before he could hold on to it.


    The demon king was even unable to resist Yuqing''s ancient sword. He allowed the sword light to shuttle in the black smoke and cut a bloody hole in his face.


    He gave up his defense and turned to attack with all his strength, as if he wanted to pull a person on his back before he died.


    But Anyang felt that maybe he wanted to stir up the situation and then take the opportunity to let the body escape more likely.


    But his secret has already been broken by heaven''s great power. Kunlun''s old way of burning mountains and destroying forests even cut off his hope of escape.


    Finally -


    roar!


    A huge roar resounded through the forest, a bit like a beast, and a bit like an ape.


    The mountain in the middle of the dense forest suddenly vibrated, and the only small piece of trees that had not been cleared was crumbling, and the gravel and soil were falling. I was afraid of the earthquake, but the rising black smoke clearly showed that it was an unnatural event, and the concentration of the black smoke was far beyond imagination, and I could not even see the situation there.


    Anyang''s eyes were fixed, only to see the earth in front of him abruptly split, with a bang, a figure of tens of meters high came out of the ground, seemingly a human creature standing on both feet.The temperature drops suddenly all around, along with the creepy breath, as if a big demon is about to be born.


    "This is the body of the demon king?"


    "Sure enough, it''s very domineering!"


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 546

    [anti theft chapter, modified in ten minutes!!! ]


    the middle-aged people who walk on the sword are the first to take the lead, holding their finger prints. The ancient sword under their feet is divided into two parts, one is still on the foot, the other is moving with his sword finger, bringing out the nearly ten meter long blade, like a huge white shell attached to the ancient sword in an instant, rising obliquely to the sky without saying a word, and piercing the huge face in the sky.


    Now!


    The speed of the ancient sword seems to exceed the speed of sound.


    With a flash of red light in the eyes of the black smoke face on the top of the head, countless black smoke gathered in the past, blocking the powerful ancient sword and obliterating the white sword.


    The middle-aged people of Shushan sect changed their fingerprints, and the ancient sword, which had lost the ability to attack, flew back in the air and landed steadily in his hands.


    It has to be said that the combination of sword and flying sword is really handsome.


    But he turned his eyes to Anyang and squinted slightly.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, you have been here for a long time, but you haven''t been fighting with the demon king. It seems that you have some tacit understanding!"


    Anyang suddenly wrinkled: "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, Anyang Taoist friend. I hope we will have a good time fighting together. Remember, my Taoist name is Yuqing."


    "Inexplicable!"


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly cold. He remembered that he didn''t know the middle-aged person of Shushan school, and there was no intersection.


    But he didn''t think much, just kept his instinctive vigilance.


    Then there are the old Kunlun Taoist and qimiaofeng. Their attack power is far inferior to that of the real Yuqing of Shushan sect. They only reluctantly fight for contact with the evil demon king.


    They can''t do any harm, and even rely on the protection of other monks when necessary.


    Anyang then saw that the old Taoist of Qimiao peak pinched his finger and summoned a fire dragon with teeth and claws to the sky, with a great momentum.


    It''s a pity He was killed by the demon king.


    The Taoist priest of qimiaofeng was almost choked by his saliva. The disciples of qimiaofeng even ate the shit like expression, which was extremely delicate.


    Kunlun Mountain''s old way is more dignified. First of all, it tentatively cast many exorcism and Exorcism magic, or the magic with strong Kunlun flavor, but the effect is naturally not good. If there are other people in the right way who are fighting for them, they might have been killed by the demon king''s spit.


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly coagulate and stare at the front in amazement.


    I saw Kunlun Taoist priest bite off his index finger, draw a pattern of yin and yang fish with blood in his palm, then take a picture of the devil''s face in the sky, accompanied by an old but powerful shout.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound in the sky. The whole left eye of the demon king''s face was blown out of a hole by surprise. Black smoke was scattered, and the rest of the smoke was still overflowing.


    All around the Taoist priest were shocked, and they couldn''t believe to look at the Taoist priest.


    They seem to be making sure that the strike that caused great damage to the demon king just now was really made by the dying spiritual cultivator?


    This kind of attack magic is fierce and powerful. It has no track and is hard to resist. It''s also hard for many cultivation abilities that specialize in fighting to be released?


    As if I felt what they thought, Lao Dao turned to the old God''s smile: "although Lao Dao majored in heaven''s destiny, it doesn''t mean that Lao Dao can''t spell! No matter how I have lived for more than 200 years, of course, it''s not as good as Anyang Taoist friend''s means of blowing off the cigarette post. "


    The old Taoist turned around and saw Anyang take a breath of cool air, which seemed more surprising than others.


    He can''t help but wonder that the power of this heaven and earth borrowing method is not as powerful as the meteor flying out of that arm, and Anyang in his heart has the power of a world-renowned supernatural power. How could he be so out of shape?


    He didn''t know that Anyang could also tell the secret of Kunlun mountain.


    Yes, the secret of non communication is really true. Even Kunlun disciples can only practice it when they are in a high position.


    Anyang is surprised at this time, more is the coincidence of the beautiful female ghost and the mainland of Shenzhou.


    We need to know that one is the original world, one is the natural world, one is fabricated from imagination, and the other is true and real. There is the same magic. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    He had long known that Yan Chixia in Qiannv Youhun was born in Kunlun, and even his own cultivation method was named kunlunjue. But this Kunlun is not the same as Kunlun, and he had already verified it. Kunlun Mountain''s cultivation method is not the same as his Kunlun, and he did not find any record about "heaven and earth borrowing method" in Kunlun Mountain''s Sutra Pavilion. He thought that there would be no intersection between the two.


    Unexpectedly, reality hit his face so subtly.


    The old Taoist stared at Anyang doubtfully, but he couldn''t figure out what he thought in his heart. He could not help but deal with the counterattack of the demon king and said: "Anyang Taoist friend?"


    Anyang suddenly woke up: "Oh! It''s nothing. Just now I was in a trance. Be careful, Taoist friends. Don''t be distracted! "


    The old Taoist just nodded and continued to fight with the demon king.Several Taoist priests standing on the cloud top looked on coldly. Only when the demon king threatened the Taoist priest and several elders of Qimiao peak, could they stop them.


    Anyang didn''t do it either.


    They need these celestial practitioners to fully contact with the demon king of the evil way, and the best way is to have the same fate path, so as to be more conducive to the next battle against demons.


    Up to the end of the day, near dusk, the sun''s light is getting darker and darker, casting a moving color in the distant sky, but the gorgeous agitation of the sky is far from resting.


    Several Tiandao practitioners have been exhausted, but the demon king has become more and more brave. Several times, he almost seized the opportunity to kill the power of an ethereal peak, and even some people have quit the battle because of injuries.


    It was at this time that the old Kunlun Taoist priest suddenly retreated, gasped, and looked back at the darkened sky.


    This kind of fight is still too much for their kind of spiritual practitioners.


    "That''s enough. It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t let him delay any more, or the Yin Qi will surround you and you will be afraid of change!"


    Hearing what he said, only three old guys of Qimiao peak took back their hands and retreated.


    Although Lao Dao was born in Kunlun, he still spoke with dignity because of his age.


    At the same time, other great powers from the immortal mountain cave and the hermits who are traveling outside are all aiming at the ferocious faces of the sky.


    The most typical one is Yuqing of Shushan school, that is, the middle-aged man who flies the imperial sword.


    "Thousands of swords!"


    An ancient sword suddenly incarnates in countless forms, which is not as exaggerated as thousands of other swords, but it also seems to be dense, all following Yuqing''s sword fingers.


    Brush!


    The ancient sword gathered together and roared up. It suddenly collided with the black smoke. The sword body broke through the blockade like a boat going upstream, but it was hit back by the black smoke. It even broke up. It turned into white light spot and disappeared in the air on the spot. However, the sword flow did not stop. It still collided with the black smoke.


    Until hundreds of ancient swords only have one last handle, and finally fly back under the call of Yuqing. They are still spinning in the air, as if they were knocked down, but they are firmly in his hands.


    This movement is a little less immortal, but a little more natural.


    It seems that as Anyang thought, Shushan school is all shushushushumaniacs. If it''s modern, it has to charm thousands of girls. Well, maybe it can also charm young men.


    The face in the sky spits out another black smoke, but collides with the upward flame column of an eminent man. A black smoke screen is formed in an instant, blocking the ten thousand golden lights of a Taoist, and it also spreads out countless black smoke and rushes to the righteous people, sweeping and surging.


    It''s a pure spell fight.


    It''s appalling that the evil demon king, with one to many and multi-faceted spells, is still fighting against his spells.


    But after all, it''s two fists and four hands. The demon king can block one, two or even three, but he can''t block so many Taishang in Xianshan cave and the high people who travel in the world.


    "Click and wipe!"


    A bright flash of lightning came down, right in the middle of the black smoke, which distorted the face instantly.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.


    In fact, the defeat has already been doomed, who can see that the resistance of the demon king is very reluctant, like a dying struggle.


    With the continuous fall of the sky fire and the destruction of the people''s magic in the right way, the forest became a bare place in a short day, full of the traces of the fire, and the huge faces in the sky were gradually broken. Especially some magic against the evil spirits, the attack on the black smoke was devastating, which made him lose his prestige and calm before he could hold on to it.


    The demon king was even unable to resist Yuqing''s ancient sword. He allowed the sword light to shuttle in the black smoke and cut a bloody hole in his face.


    He gave up his defense and turned to attack with all his strength, as if he wanted to pull a person on his back before he died.


    But Anyang felt that maybe he wanted to stir up the situation and then take the opportunity to let the body escape more likely.


    But his secret has already been broken by heaven''s great power. Kunlun''s old way of burning mountains and destroying forests even cut off his hope of escape.


    Finally -


    roar!


    A huge roar resounded through the forest, a bit like a beast, and a bit like an ape.


    The mountain in the middle of the dense forest suddenly vibrated, and the only small piece of trees that had not been cleared was crumbling, and the gravel and soil were falling. I was afraid of the earthquake, but the rising black smoke clearly showed that it was an unnatural event, and the concentration of the black smoke was far beyond imagination, and I could not even see the situation there.


    Anyang''s eyes were fixed, only to see the earth in front of him abruptly split, with a bang, a figure of tens of meters high came out of the ground, seemingly a human creature standing on both feet.The temperature drops suddenly all around, along with the creepy breath, as if a big demon is about to be born.


    "This is the body of the demon king?"


    "Sure enough, it''s very domineering!"


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 457

    About ten minutes later, Anyang stopped the car. They came to the Jiuqu River and walked along the embankment to help digestion. At the same time, this place was often visited by them when they were in University, usually accompanied by barbecue, Malatang or night snack.


    Jiweiwei''s face is a little red, which is caused by fruit wine.


    is just that she has no alcohol, but only a strange and unknown fragrance of what fruit is very natural. But it is said by Ji Weiwei that it is modern flavor, and the reason is that she has never heard of the taste of this kind of fruit.


    Although Jinguan city is in line with the international standards. It is busy in the daytime, bustling at night and busy at dusk, but the pace of life is much slower than that of the same level cities. People have a lot of leisure, which is largely related to the culture of Yizhou.


    At this time, I happened to catch up with work and school. The temperature dropped a little and became cool, and the river became lively.


    Some people play badminton in the public badminton court, some students play basketball in the basketball court, some people run with their breath, some people just go out for a walk, some people swim in the river, some people fish by the river, they are very leisurely.


    Naturally, there are also people who rush back from work.


    There are the same men and women, walking side by side, even the footsteps are subconsciously put in the same.


    The places Anyang and jiweiwei are going to are not big places, on the contrary, they are very remote, just because the taste is really good and they have a good reputation in specific groups. They have been to college several times, and this time it''s a review.


    But Ji Weiwei can''t eat it, so she has to digest it, cheer up and fight later!


    This little setback can''t stop her heart! If you admit defeat so easily, it''s not jiweiwei who can eat the boss''s dark face at buffet. Her impressive achievements still inspire her!


    As they walked, they talked about the interesting things.


    "I remember when you told me you were going to catch up with Jiang xinrou, and my aunt spewed out a coke and thought you were a toad trying to eat swan meat! Right? Who will like you except Miss Ben! I didn''t expect that after a year and a half, you really soaked the Department of foreign languages. I don''t know how many animals beat their chests and sighed that they didn''t have enough courage! "


    Ji Weiwei said indifferently.


    Anyang smiled, was brought into the story by her words, accompanied by her side did not speak.


    Some memories, some regrets.


    But after all, things are different, and he has become too many. With his current status and mood, he will not be affected by these as he was a year ago. At most, he will only miss the good times or cherish the people around him.


    Yes, good times.


    Even if he and Jiang xinrou broke up, they had brought each other many good things, whether memories or moments.


    "I still remember when you came to me for advice, Ma Dan. I''ve been secretly in love with you for ten years. You even asked me to give advice when you chased other girls. I was so angry that I lost sleep all night. I had a bad idea!"


    Now Anyang and Jiang xinrou have been separated for a long time, and Ji Weiwei has a lot less to avoid. She is very engaged in speaking. When talking about some places, she will be angry and swear, regardless of her image, which is quite different from her weak appearance.


    Anyang just listened with a smile, without interrupting her or feeling embarrassed or embarrassed.


    After all, there is no one else here.


    What''s more, their common experience is not a secret.


    "Oh, by the way, can you play the guitar now?"


    "I guess I didn''t forget."


    "Haha, the young man is very good. It seems that the bad idea added a new skill to you!" Ji Weiwei burst out a series of laughs at the river bank, but her clear voice showed a tone of madness, which seemed very contradictory. "I guess it was when she practiced guitar that her fingers froze, right? But it seems that you haven''t played it for a long time... "


    "I''m playing much better now than I used to."


    "Well, I thought you wouldn''t touch these things after graduation."


    "I was still learning to play flute last year. I haven''t broken it. The 8883 you gave me has been kept."


    "City people just play. Be ready to take over. I have to have fun when I have time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not a Geisha. "


    "I know, not as ugly as you."


    Anyang sips her mouth and doesn''t answer. She pulls Ji Weiwei back to the edge of the river bank.


    Ji Weiwei also didn''t care to move forward, but still more close to the inside, the two more far away from the topic.


    From the beginning of high school to the joke he made when he chased Jiang xinrou, for example, he first accepted the encouragement of others to express his love and was rejected, for example, his first date was controlled by Ji Weiwei and others, for example, the drunkenness and unwillingness after his breakup, and even the crying when he found Ji Weiwei, etc


    It''s strange that what I felt so sad at the beginning is more childish and ridiculous now.


    Until Ji Weiwei''s silence, finally asked: "how do you know your family Xiaoqian? It doesn''t seem that long before I see you, I have another beautiful wife! "Anyang didn''t deceive her either. He told her faintly, but he omitted the background of the story. He only talked about painting, flute, guqin and a chance encounter when he lived in a certain place, which were basically true.


    Ji Weiwei had to say with sour emotion: "it''s like the plot in the novel. I don''t understand. You are so ugly. I didn''t expect that the fate of women has always been good. Thanks to my aunt, I said that only when I was blind could I see you!"


    Anyang chuckles and doesn''t answer.


    I don''t know that this kind of dialogue started a long time ago, but it is very common between them. At the beginning, they would be embarrassed, or explain and persuade Ji Weiwei not to waste her great youth on herself, but after a long time, she gradually got used to it.


    Maybe it''s more than that.


    "How about your Xiaoqian? Come out to eat together. You can''t leave others alone when you come out to find me?"


    "Oh, she is not at home. I don''t think she will come back until tomorrow No, it''s not because Xiaoqian is not at home that I text you! "


    "Is it..."


    Ji Weiwei narrowed her eyes and her expression was full of doubts.


    Anyang stared and said, "of course, I''m bringing you delicious food. Dare you say it''s not delicious? Alas, I''ll contact you as soon as I get home and bring you so many special products. Unexpectedly, my dog bit Lv Dong... "


    He can''t go on with the next words!


    They finally came to the fly restaurant where they had been. They sat down and ordered a dry pot, a baked fish, a spicy crawfish, two bottles of iced beer, and the shop''s signature oil splashed with brain flowers. Fortunately, the taste was still the same.


    I think so. They only graduated two years ago, and this shop has been open for more than ten years.


    For two years, they think it''s a long time, but for the store owner who has experienced so many vicissitudes that his hair is a little gray, he just flicks his fingers, one in ten years.


    During the meal, Ji Weiwei suddenly raised her head and asked, "do you know about the reunion of classmates some days?"


    "Well?"


    Anyang a Leng, immediately asked: "students party?"


    "Well, in high school, it''s said that the next day is Mr. Ding''s 60th birthday. Lin Siyan proposed in QQ group that we old students should get together and celebrate Mr. Ding''s birthday when we get together!"


    Anyang showed his original expression.


    Mr. Ding, whose name is Ding Chengyuan, is their head teacher in high school. Lin Siyan is their monitor in senior three.


    In my impression, Mr. Ding is a very amiable old man, but at the beginning, Anyang was very uneasy, and Ji Weiwei didn''t give him less trouble, but he never told Anyang or Ji Weiwei''s parents. Lin Siyan is a girl with a ponytail and likes to wear a skirt. She has a very generous personality, good grades and good growth, so she is very popular in the class.


    "Do you have a reunion..."


    "Are you going?"


    "I''ll go with you if you want to!"


    "Who wants your company? Please, are you a member of this class? Don''t make it look like I''m going to a classmate''s party with a family. If you want to go, you can go. If you don''t want to I''m not going either! "


    "It''s so boring to have a classmate party." Anyang stroked his forehead with his hand. Some didn''t want to go.


    Ji Weiwei also said with a tired expression: "yes, the so-called reunion of classmates is not that those who have a good mood invite a guest to drink while bragging about their sense of existence. Those who have a bad time either take the opportunity to hold their thighs and flatter them, or hide in the corner alone without any voice or attention?"


    Anyang sips his mouth: "it''s true, but now you are all the people who dare to work in an''s group. You can also enjoy the flattery of others. Maybe there are some handsome guys in the class who used to do the reverse pasting! Is that right, director Ji Da? "


    "Hum, even if you don''t mix well with my goddess, she is also the object that others are trying to praise!"


    Ji Weidun then replied without hesitation: "anyway, you can go to the classmate''s party. Besides showing off, it''s also a great chance to have a one night stand or break shoes. Those who had thought about it or who didn''t pay attention to it but now want to get the goddess, just take this opportunity to play with their own object to solve the regret £¡¡±


    Anyang''s mouth is drawn, ignoring Ji Weiwei who doesn''t care about her image.


    After clearing up his mood, he seriously said: "seriously, Mr. Ding is still very good. If I was in Yancheng, Mr. Ding would definitely congratulate me on her 60th birthday, but it would be too much trouble to go so far. As for the reunion of classmates..."


    Jiweiwei understand his meaning, eyes turned over, light said: "you dig a pit for yourself."


    "What?"


    "This party is in Jinguan!"


    "How could it be?"


    "It''s impossible. Mr. Ding has been in poor health. He retired early last year. His children are all in Jinguan. I heard that he also has a hotel in Jinguan on his 60th birthday.""What about the reunion?"


    "Most of the students are at the Jinguan exhibition after graduation, aren''t they?"


    "There''s always someone out!"


    "Well, some of them are on the coast, some have just come back from abroad, some are far away, such as Yanjing, but most of them are doing well. They are willing to come back because they have such a good chance to celebrate Mr. Ding''s birthday!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiweiwei looked at him funny: "how is it? The reason for not going doesn''t work. What''s the other reason? "


    Anyang said helplessly, "if we were in Jinguan, we would be in Jinguan. It''s not good not to go. What''s more, I''d like to visit Mr. Ding''s 60th birthday. I just don''t know if I''m at home in those days!"


    "Forget you are a busy man, after all, you are the one to support your family." Ji Weiwei said sourly, "don''t worry, if you can''t go, I''ll send you my heart. Remember to give me the gift in advance!"


    "Well."


    Anyang lowers his head.


    Students'' party is something that has been changed by the impetuous Society for a long time. Only those who are good at it will flock to it. Those who are not good at it will often avoid it. Those who are really in high position will only feel bored and lack of nutritional value.


    I hope his high school students were born early in the society and have not been polluted!


    Two people continue to chat, while eating leisurely.


    After dinner, they took a walk and blew cold by the river. Anyang drove Ji Weiwei back and threw all the things they had brought to her home. They drove home alone.


    But home is no longer cold!


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 458

    [anti theft chapter, update in ten minutes. ]


    [I''d like to inform you, readers who support gold, that staying up late is really bad for your health, so for the sake of your health, it''s better to go to bed early and get up early. It''s imperative for gold to stay up so late. Graduation piracy is too fierce. A small number of friends who watch piracy are shameless, too laughable and can''t help it. ]


    [so it''s better for you readers to avoid midnight subscription, go to bed early and get up early. If you have to subscribe in the middle of the night, please don''t go so fast. Don''t subscribe as soon as you publish. Subscribe again 10 minutes later. Ten minutes, ten minutes will be fine. Golden won''t delay too long. It will be revised in ten minutes at most It must be normal if it is updated during the day. Please forgive me ]


    [if the readers are unlucky and accidentally subscribe to the anti-theft chapter, don''t panic. Wait for ten minutes, then refresh the web page, or long press the chapter name in the client''s directory, and choose to download the chapter content again. Occasionally, the client has a bit of card. After downloading again, you need to exit to the shelf and enter the reading to update. This is the same with the mobile phone and the Client side suction, ah It''s my experience. After all, gold also pursues books. Some of the author''s friends are forced to guard against theft. Gold also has some reading experience. But as an author, gold modification will be much faster than them ]


    [I also hope to give readers better reading experience ]


    [the increase of necessary income can make gold live and make gold create better. ]


    the middle-aged people who walk on the sword are the first to take the lead, holding their finger prints. The ancient sword under their feet is divided into two parts, one is still on the foot, the other is moving with his sword finger, bringing out the nearly ten meter long blade, like a huge white shell attached to the ancient sword in an instant, rising obliquely to the sky without saying a word, and piercing the huge face in the sky.


    Now!


    The speed of the ancient sword seems to exceed the speed of sound.


    With a flash of red light in the eyes of the black smoke face on the top of the head, countless black smoke gathered in the past, blocking the powerful ancient sword and obliterating the white sword.


    The middle-aged people of Shushan sect changed their fingerprints, and the ancient sword, which had lost the ability to attack, flew back in the air and landed steadily in his hands.


    It has to be said that the combination of sword and flying sword is really handsome.


    But he turned his eyes to Anyang and squinted slightly.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, you have been here for a long time, but you haven''t been fighting with the demon king. It seems that you have some tacit understanding!"


    Anyang suddenly wrinkled: "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, Anyang Taoist friend. I hope we will have a good time fighting together. Remember, my Taoist name is Yuqing."


    "Inexplicable!"


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly cold. He remembered that he didn''t know the middle-aged person of Shushan school, and there was no intersection.


    But he didn''t think much, just kept his instinctive vigilance.


    Then there are the old Kunlun Taoist and qimiaofeng. Their attack power is far inferior to that of the real Yuqing of Shushan sect. They only reluctantly fight for contact with the evil demon king.


    They can''t do any harm, and even rely on the protection of other monks when necessary.


    Anyang then saw that the old Taoist of Qimiao peak pinched his finger and summoned a fire dragon with teeth and claws to the sky, with a great momentum.


    It''s a pity He was killed by the demon king.


    The Taoist priest of qimiaofeng was almost choked by his saliva. The disciples of qimiaofeng even ate the shit like expression, which was extremely delicate.


    Kunlun Mountain''s old way is more dignified. First of all, it tentatively cast many exorcism and Exorcism magic, or the magic with strong Kunlun flavor, but the effect is naturally not good. If there are other people in the right way who are fighting for them, they might have been killed by the demon king''s spit.


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly coagulate and stare at the front in amazement.


    I saw Kunlun Taoist priest bite off his index finger, draw a pattern of yin and yang fish with blood in his palm, then take a picture of the devil''s face in the sky, accompanied by an old but powerful shout.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound in the sky. The whole left eye of the demon king''s face was blown out of a hole by surprise. Black smoke was scattered, and the rest of the smoke was still overflowing.


    All around the Taoist priest were shocked, and they couldn''t believe to look at the Taoist priest.


    They seem to be making sure that the strike that caused great damage to the demon king just now was really made by the dying spiritual cultivator?


    This kind of attack magic is fierce and powerful. It has no track and is hard to resist. It''s also hard for many cultivation abilities that specialize in fighting to be released?


    As if I felt what they thought, Lao Dao turned to the old God''s smile: "although Lao Dao majored in heaven''s destiny, it doesn''t mean that Lao Dao can''t spell! No matter how I have lived for more than 200 years, of course, it''s not as good as Anyang Taoist friend''s means of blowing off the cigarette post. "


    The old Taoist turned around and saw Anyang take a breath of cool air, which seemed more surprising than others.He can''t help but wonder that the power of this heaven and earth borrowing method is not as powerful as the meteor flying out of that arm, and Anyang in his heart has the power of a world-renowned supernatural power. How could he be so out of shape?


    He didn''t know that Anyang could also tell the secret of Kunlun mountain.


    Yes, the secret of non communication is really true. Even Kunlun disciples can only practice it when they are in a high position.


    Anyang is surprised at this time, more is the coincidence of the beautiful female ghost and the mainland of Shenzhou.


    We need to know that one is the original world, one is the natural world, one is fabricated from imagination, and the other is true and real. There is the same magic. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    He had long known that Yan Chixia in Qiannv Youhun was born in Kunlun, and even his own cultivation method was named kunlunjue. But this Kunlun is not the same as Kunlun, and he had already verified it. Kunlun Mountain''s cultivation method is not the same as his Kunlun, and he did not find any record about "heaven and earth borrowing method" in Kunlun Mountain''s Sutra Pavilion. He thought that there would be no intersection between the two.


    Unexpectedly, reality hit his face so subtly.


    The old Taoist stared at Anyang doubtfully, but he couldn''t figure out what he thought in his heart. He could not help but deal with the counterattack of the demon king and said: "Anyang Taoist friend?"


    Anyang suddenly woke up: "Oh! It''s nothing. Just now I was in a trance. Be careful, Taoist friends. Don''t be distracted! "


    The old Taoist just nodded and continued to fight with the demon king.


    Several Taoist experts standing on the cloud top looked on coldly. If the demon king threatened the Taoist priest and some of his elders, they would stop him.


    Anyang didn''t do it either.


    They need these celestial practitioners to fully contact with the demon king of the evil way, and the best way is to have the same fate path, so as to be more conducive to the next battle against demons.


    Up to the end of the day, near dusk, the sun''s light is getting darker and darker, casting a moving color in the distant sky, but the gorgeous agitation of the sky is far from resting.


    Several Tiandao practitioners have been exhausted, but the demon king has become more and more brave. Several times, he almost seized the opportunity to kill the power of an ethereal peak, and even some people have quit the battle because of injuries.


    It was at this time that the old Kunlun Taoist priest suddenly retreated, gasped, and looked back at the darkened sky.


    This kind of fight is still too much for their kind of spiritual practitioners.


    "That''s enough. It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t let him delay any more, or the Yin Qi will surround you and you will be afraid of change!"


    Hearing what he said, only three old guys of Qimiao peak took back their hands and retreated.


    Although Lao Dao was born in Kunlun, he still spoke with dignity because of his age.


    At the same time, other great powers from the immortal mountain cave and the hermits who are traveling outside are all aiming at the ferocious faces of the sky.


    The most typical one is Yuqing of Shushan school, that is, the middle-aged man who flies the imperial sword.


    "Thousands of swords!"


    An ancient sword suddenly incarnates in countless forms, which is not as exaggerated as thousands of other swords, but it also seems to be dense, all following Yuqing''s sword fingers.


    Brush!


    The ancient sword gathered together and roared up. It suddenly collided with the black smoke. The sword body broke through the blockade like a boat going upstream, but it was hit back by the black smoke. It even broke up. It turned into white light spot and disappeared in the air on the spot. However, the sword flow did not stop. It still collided with the black smoke.


    Until hundreds of ancient swords only have one last handle, and finally fly back under the call of Yuqing. They are still spinning in the air, as if they were knocked down, but they are firmly in his hands.


    This movement is a little less immortal, but a little more natural.


    It seems that as Anyang thought, Shushan school is all shushushushumaniacs. If it''s modern, it has to charm thousands of girls. Well, maybe it can also charm young men.


    The face in the sky spits out another black smoke, but collides with the upward flame column of an eminent man. A black smoke screen is formed in an instant, blocking the ten thousand golden lights of a Taoist, and it also spreads out countless black smoke and rushes to the righteous people, sweeping and surging.


    It''s a pure spell fight.


    It''s appalling that the evil demon king, with one to many and multi-faceted spells, is still fighting against his spells.


    But after all, it''s two fists and four hands. The demon king can block one, two or even three, but he can''t block so many Taishang in Xianshan cave and the high people who travel in the world.


    "Click and wipe!"


    A bright flash of lightning came down, right in the middle of the black smoke, which distorted the face instantly.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 549

    [anti theft chapter, update in ten minutes. ?]


    [I''d like to inform all readers who support gold, staying up late is really bad for your health, so for the sake of your health, it''s better to go to bed early and get up early. It''s imperative for gold to stay up so late. Graduation piracy is too cruel. A small number of friends who watch piracy are shameless, ridiculous and helpless. ]


    [so it''s better for you readers to avoid midnight subscription, go to bed early and get up early. If you have to subscribe in the middle of the night, please don''t use your hands so fast, don''t subscribe in one cloth, subscribe in ten minutes later, ten minutes, ten minutes, ten minutes. Gold won''t take too long, and it will be modified in ten minutes at most If the sky is updated, it must be normal. Please forgive me ]


    [if the readers are unlucky and accidentally subscribe to the anti-theft chapter, don''t panic. Wait for ten minutes, then refresh the web page, or long press the chapter name in the client''s directory, and choose to download the chapter content again. Occasionally, the client has a bit of card. After downloading again, you need to exit to the shelf and enter the reading to update. This is the same with the mobile phone and the Client side suction, ah It''s my experience. After all, gold also pursues books. Some of the author''s friends are forced to guard against theft. Gold also has some reading experience. But as an author, gold modification will be much faster than them ]


    [I also hope to give readers better reading experience ]


    [the increase of necessary income can make gold live and make gold create better. ]


    the middle-aged people who walk on the sword are the first to take the lead, holding their finger prints. The ancient sword under their feet is divided into two parts, one is still on the foot, the other is moving with his sword finger, bringing out the nearly ten meter long blade. It seems that a huge white shell is attached to the ancient sword in an instant, which is inconvenient to rise obliquely and stab the huge face in the sky.


    Now!


    The degree of the ancient sword seems to be over the sound.


    With a flash of red light in the eyes of the black smoke face on the top of the head, countless black smoke gathered in the past, blocking the powerful ancient sword and obliterating the white sword.


    The middle-aged people of Shushan sect changed their fingerprints, and the ancient sword, which had lost the ability to attack, flew back in the air and landed steadily in his hands.


    It has to be said that the combination of sword and flying sword is really handsome.


    But he turned his eyes to Anyang and squinted slightly.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, you have been here for a long time, but you haven''t been fighting with the demon king. It seems that you have some tacit understanding!"


    Anyang suddenly wrinkled: "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, Anyang Taoist friend. I hope we will have a good time fighting together. Remember, my Taoist name is Yuqing."


    "Inexplicable!"


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly cold. He remembered that he didn''t know the middle-aged person of Shushan school, and there was no intersection.


    But he didn''t think much, just kept his instinctive vigilance.


    Then there are the old Kunlun Taoist and qimiaofeng. Their attack power is far inferior to that of the real Yuqing of Shushan sect. They only reluctantly fight for contact with the evil demon king.


    They can''t do any harm, and even rely on the protection of other monks when necessary.


    Anyang then saw that the old Taoist of Qimiao peak pinched his finger and summoned a fire dragon with teeth and claws to the sky, with a great momentum.


    It''s a pity He was killed by the demon king.


    The Taoist priest of qimiaofeng was almost choked by his saliva. The disciples of qimiaofeng even ate the shit like expression, which was extremely delicate.


    Kunlun Mountain''s old way is more dignified. First of all, it tentatively cast many exorcism and Exorcism magic, or the magic with strong Kunlun flavor, but the effect is naturally not good. If there are other people in the right way who are fighting for them, they might have been killed by the demon king''s spit.


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly coagulate and stare at the front in amazement.


    I saw Kunlun Taoist priest bite off his index finger, draw a pattern of yin and yang fish with blood in his palm, then take a picture of the devil''s face in the sky, accompanied by an old but powerful shout.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound in the sky. The whole left eye of the demon king''s face was blown out of a hole by surprise. Black smoke was scattered, and the rest of the smoke was still overflowing.


    All around the Taoist priest were shocked, and they couldn''t believe to look at the Taoist priest.


    They seem to be making sure that the strike that caused great damage to the demon king just now was really made by the dying spiritual cultivator?


    This kind of attack magic is fierce and powerful. It has no track and is hard to resist. It''s also hard for many cultivation abilities that specialize in fighting to be released?


    As if I felt what they thought, Lao Dao turned to the old God''s smile: "although Lao Dao majored in heaven''s destiny, it doesn''t mean that Lao Dao can''t spell! No matter how I have lived for more than 200 years, of course, it''s not as good as Anyang Taoist friend''s means of blowing off the cigarette post. "


    The old Taoist turned around and saw Anyang take a breath of cool air, which seemed more surprising than others.He can''t help but wonder that the power of this heaven and earth borrowing method is not as powerful as the meteor flying out of that arm, and Anyang in his heart has the power of a world-renowned supernatural power. How could he be so out of shape?


    He didn''t know that Anyang could also tell the secret of Kunlun mountain.


    Yes, the secret of non communication is really true. Even Kunlun disciples can only practice it when they are in a high position.


    Anyang is surprised at this time, more is the coincidence of Qiannv ghost and Shenzhou big 6.


    We need to know that one is the original world, one is the natural world, one is fabricated from imagination, and the other is true and real. There is the same magic. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    He had long known that Yan Chixia in Qiannv Youhun was born in Kunlun, and even his own cultivation method was named kunlunjue. But this Kunlun is not the same as Kunlun, and he had already verified it. Kunlun Mountain''s cultivation method is not the same as his Kunlun, and he did not find any record about "heaven and earth borrowing method" in Kunlun Mountain''s Sutra Pavilion. He thought that there would be no intersection between the two.


    Unexpectedly, reality hit his face so subtly.


    The old Taoist stared at Anyang doubtfully, but he couldn''t figure out what he thought in his heart. He could not help but deal with the counterattack of the demon king and said: "Anyang Taoist friend?"


    Anyang suddenly woke up: "Oh! It''s nothing. Just now I was in a trance. Be careful, Taoist friends. Don''t be distracted! "


    The old Taoist just nodded and continued to fight with the demon king.


    Several Taoist experts standing on the cloud top looked on coldly. If the demon king threatened the Taoist priest and some of his elders, they would stop him.


    Anyang didn''t do it either.


    They need these celestial practitioners to fully contact with the demon king of the evil way, and the best way is to have the same fate path, so as to be more conducive to the next battle against demons.


    Up to the end of the day, near dusk, the sun''s light is getting darker and darker, casting a moving color in the distant sky, but the gorgeous agitation of the sky is far from resting.


    Several Tiandao practitioners have been exhausted, but the demon king has become more and more brave. Several times, he almost seized the opportunity to kill the power of an ethereal peak, and even some people have quit the battle because of injuries.


    It was at this time that the old Kunlun Taoist priest suddenly retreated, gasped, and looked back at the darkened sky.


    This kind of fight is still too much for their kind of spiritual practitioners.


    "That''s enough. It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t let him delay any more, or the Yin Qi will surround you and you will be afraid of change!"


    Hearing what he said, only three old guys of Qimiao peak took back their hands and retreated.


    Although Lao Dao was born in Kunlun, he still spoke with dignity because of his age.


    At the same time, other great powers from the immortal mountain cave and the hermits who are traveling outside are all aiming at the ferocious faces of the sky.


    The most typical one is Yuqing of Shushan school, that is, the middle-aged man who flies the imperial sword.


    "Thousands of swords!"


    An ancient sword suddenly incarnates in countless forms, which is not as exaggerated as thousands of other swords, but it also seems to be dense, all following Yuqing''s sword fingers.


    Brush!


    The ancient sword gathered together and roared up. It suddenly collided with the black smoke. The sword body broke through the blockade like a boat going upstream, but it was hit back by the black smoke. It even broke up. It turned into white light spot and disappeared in the air on the spot. However, the sword flow did not stop. It still collided with the black smoke.


    Until hundreds of ancient swords only have one last handle, and finally fly back under the call of Yuqing. They are still spinning in the air, as if they were knocked down, but they are firmly in his hands.


    This movement is a little less immortal, but a little more natural.


    It seems that as Anyang thought, Shushan school is all shushushushumaniacs. If it''s modern, it has to charm thousands of girls. Well, maybe it can also charm young men.


    The face in the sky spits out another black smoke, but collides with the upward flame column of an eminent man. A black smoke screen is formed in an instant, blocking the ten thousand golden lights of a Taoist, and it also spreads out countless black smoke and rushes to the righteous people, sweeping and surging.


    It''s a pure spell fight.


    It''s appalling that the evil demon king, with one to many and multi-faceted spells, is still fighting against his spells.


    But after all, it''s two fists and four hands. The demon king can block one, two or even three, but he can''t block so many Taishang in Xianshan cave and the high people who travel in the world.


    "Click and wipe!"


    A bright flash of lightning came down, right in the middle of the black smoke, which distorted the face instantly.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 550

    "A few days ago, the company had a holiday. I went back. My parents asked me to bring it to you!"


    An you felt a rune seal which was folded into a triangle and wrapped in red cloth. He calmly handed it to him: "Nah, this is the rune seal that Ma worked hard to ask you to wear in Guanyin temple. Don''t waste the power of the rune seal!"


    Anyang took over the so-called runzhuan and felt the pain of eggs.


    In his cultivation, he didn''t feel any power fluctuation, and there was no supernatural civilization on the earth, which proved that this seal script had only decorative significance at all.


    But in fact, this Rune seal was completely sewn by red cloth. At one glance, it was a strong taste of feudal countryside, and even a string of hemp rope was hung to make something similar to a pendant. Anyang felt embarrassed.


    If this thing is worn on the neck, the effect


    Xiaoqian has to see herself smile once, right? Rabbit will be full of curiosity around to ask? Tiger spirit will seriously tangle up whether this Rune seal is useful or not and then make fun of him in secret? If Ji Weiwei saw, hiss, he seems to have Ji Weiwei will be used to laugh at his language all brain repair out, that scene is simply beautiful can not bear to look directly at.


    Woo woo, so think, or small Chan lovely!


    Anyang Yu Guang glances at Xiao Xueer''s shoulder, which can''t help laughing. It may not be that the charm is hanging, but that he looks like eating a fly with the charm. What''s unusual is that Anyu looks at him calmly.


    He suddenly thought of the key point of an you''s words and asked, "don''t waste the power of Fu Zhuan? What magic power? "


    "The Avalokitesvara."


    An you is still light answer.


    The expression didn''t move!


    Anyang''s face suddenly turned black to the extreme, darker than just Anyu''s, and his expression was full of entanglement and helplessness.


    make complaints about Tucao!


    Guanyin talisman for sending children


    He instantly understood the intention of Ann''s parents.


    But if this thing is useful, he will send tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers to attack the western sky, fill every inch of the Buddhist land with mushroom clouds of nuclear bombs and radioactive pollution, and then catch Guanyin, the son sent, and send her a whooping child in person!


    Anyang takes a deep breath, arranges his mood, and then his expression becomes subtle.


    Maybe Ann''s parents, seeing that he has some successful career now, urge him to do something important in his life, or just can''t wait to have a grandson. It''s just a pity that he and Xiaoqian have lived together for more than a year and never brought a set


    In that sentence, if this thing works


    Forget it, in other words!


    It''s not as easy to use this thing as he could use the incantation method of Shenzhou world to carve a bewildering array on the paper. However, this concentrated engraving project is too large. It''s not as easy to use the Chun medicine produced by Alchemy.


    Anyang still put it away and looked at an you with a calm expression: "I know."


    He didn''t know if the girl was laughing inside!


    What''s more, he didn''t know that even after an you received this Rune seal and gave it to him, he had already mocked him in advance and within an hour. If not, how could she hold back her character now!


    Only Xiao Xueer was a little distracted, and her previous smile disappeared. For a while, her heart was blocked.


    She doesn''t know if this is the omen of her Anyang brother''s getting married, but at least it can show that the gentle woman named Xiaoqian has been recognized by Xiaoyou''s parents.


    This is far beyond our own comparison.


    She knows that she and Xiaoyou are six years younger than Anyang. Such a big age difference can be called a gap.


    Although we all say that age is not a distance in this era, how many people will really love and marry a woman who is so many years younger than themselves when looking at so many men who like young girls? It''s not because of the desire for beauty or simply to win an ornament that can earn face for itself.


    For example, if Xiaoyou, Anyang brother and a 20-year-old girl come home together, Xiaoyou''s parents are afraid that they will immediately think about the girl to Anyang brother. If Xiaoyou, Anyang brother and themselves come home together, Xiaoyou''s parents will only think that they are Xiaoyou''s classmates or friends, and they will suffer from the loss from the initial recognition.


    Maybe they''ll get married, right?


    Sister Xiaoqian is so gentle, generous, polite and beautiful. She is a perfect match with her brother Anyang, right?


    Xiao Xueer cannot help being silent.


    Although she had thought about it for a long time, she still felt a little hard to breathe when she came.


    Naturally, she didn''t know that the gap between Xiaoqian and Anyang was even greater. It was not the gap, but the natural gap between them. They were separated from the natural gap between female ghosts and human beings, which are often used for fun on the Internet. What''s more, the wishes just shown by an''s parents could not be realized.


    An you had been paying attention to her girl''s expression for a long time. Seeing this, she immediately shook her palm to comfort her.


    But she also felt powerless about it.She had noticed the difference of her girlfriends half a year ago. At first, she didn''t think much about it. She thought it was just adoration and gratitude. Later, it was too late to find out the truth. Therefore, she was clear about her girlfriends'' feelings.


    At the beginning, she was shocked, but after the shock, she knew that Xiao Xueer and Anyang would never be together.


    It''s not that Anyang doesn''t deserve Xiao Xueer.


    She knew that although her "idiot brother" didn''t feel very good, her luck in peach blossom was unexpectedly good. She had beautiful and generous original girlfriend and second-hand ex girlfriend for a long time, as well as her sister Vivian who liked him for ten years.


    The main thing is that Anyang has a girlfriend.


    She also knows that Anyang is looking at Xiao Xueer as her sister.


    So when she first hinted that Xiao Xueer was invalid, she took a laissez faire attitude, and there was really no other way.


    This is her best friend after all, she can''t stop her. But it''s not good to ask her to help Xiao Xueer to do such immoral things as prying Xiaoqian''s corner. Even Xiao Xueer, the party concerned, can''t do such things, let alone her?


    And even if she wants to help, there''s a relative like Vivian. She really doesn''t know who to help.


    Such thinking, an you silently sighed.


    Xiao Xueer also felt her comfort, bit her lips, and smiled sweetly at her. She seemed to forget what had just happened, and recovered the girl who was usually a little proud but sweet at that time.


    Anyang walked in front of him without feeling.


    An you looks at his back, some want to bite his teeth, but when he bites his teeth, he finds that his upper and lower jaws are not strong enough.


    Such a result made her a little frustrated, and began to think involuntarily, if one day her girlfriend and sister Weiwei were like an idol drama because of love, they fell out with this blood brother, where should they stand?


    "Hateful fellow!"


    An you in the heart of hate read, looking forward, but found that Anyang''s back unexpectedly very straight.


    Walking in the street, the three people get along well soon, as if nothing happened just now, as if they didn''t leave a trace of mustard in their heart, just complaining about the hot weather in this summer, it''s almost baked.


    An you has already sent the rune and seal script, which is regarded as the completion of the task.


    Anyang didn''t express her intention to go back. She just walked slowly, but she didn''t mention it. She also walked behind him in the golden sun at dusk, holding her girlfriend''s hand in one hand, with some sweat in the palm.


    "If it wasn''t for a meal and taking care of the big girl, I wouldn''t have followed this guy!" An you can''t help thinking angrily, "it''s so hot outside. It''s still cool in the bedroom. It''s better to go out and have fun!"


    Just then, Anyang suddenly stopped and turned around: "are you sophomore next year?"


    Xiao Xueer smiled and nodded, "yes."


    "Didn''t you send us to school last year?" Anyu''s face was black, and he made up a knife after saying this, "besides, you asked this question last time!"


    "Is it..."


    Anyang a burst of embarrassment: "time passes too long, a year too long, the memory slowly blurred."


    One year is really a long time. For example, he used to celebrate his birthday with Anyu every year. But in the next year, it''s still natural to forget how old Anyu should be.


    And this year is especially special, especially long, experience is too much, the impact of memory is also big enough.


    Anyang looks at Anyu''s unhappy face. Although she knows that this girl won''t ask you how to be a brother like other''s sister, she can''t help but change the topic: "have you ever thought about it in the future?"


    This problem is basically what we should think about when we go to university. The better people are, the earlier they think about it.


    Xiao Xueer sipped her lips and replied, "the counselor told us about this before the summer vacation. At that time, many students in the class seemed to have the intention to take the postgraduate entrance examination, or to study abroad."


    "It''s said that we don''t have enough education background to find a job. It''s just It seems that I am not suitable for this major, so I want to take this opportunity to study hard in an''s electronic company for the time being. Next semester, I will start to study business administration on my own, or I will take a financial accounting test. If I can''t find a job in this field in the future, I will go home. "


    "What''s the use of postgraduate entrance examination? According to me, it''s not easy to get into a good school. If you don''t get into a good school, it''s equivalent to a white exam!" Anyu immediately said scornfully, and suddenly the voice turned again. "It''s better to be Xueer. You have no pressure at all. After graduation, you can''t find a job. There are also Internet cafes with parents. If you don''t want to go out to work, you can inherit the industry of your family. Anyway, it''s not wrong to study business administration!"


    Xiao Xueer smiled: "Anyang brother also has a network. My parents'' small company can''t send you to the general manager''s office of Anyang group no matter how good the relationship is. You can ask Anyang brother to help you!"


    "Well..."


    Anyu stopped talking at once.


    That''s why she''s stressed out!Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 551

    "Xiaoyou, do you want to learn business administration by yourself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Not interested?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang feels like he''s asking for nothing again.


    Xiao Xueer, with a smile on her mouth, reminded her, "brother Anyang, the business administration that Xiaoyou had studied."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Brother Anyang is so embarrassed!


    He didn''t seem to know what major he studied at Anyu University, and he didn''t ask about it at all.


    But compared with his embarrassment, Anyu is angry!


    "What, even Xueer''s major can''t remember me!"


    "As expected, there is only blood relationship! As expected, it''s an animal that only relies on its lower body to think! As expected, seeing Xueer''s chest and legs, she can''t walk! And it''s disgusting to say it''s embarrassing! "


    An you gnaws his teeth and is angry!


    Anyang naturally didn''t take a look at her expression, which made her face green and white again.


    "This guy doesn''t look at himself at all!"


    "It''s true that I only care about Xueer''s sister. I don''t care about my blood relationship. I only know how to think about my lower body. Such a person can make sister Wei and Xueer so fascinated. It''s really a must Well, what am I thinking? "


    In her heart, pingbai has an impulse to lose to Xiao Xueer, which makes her feel a little strange.


    Anyu has been excellent since she was a child. She is excellent in all aspects. She has never lost to anyone even in physical exercise. She is really strong and loves comparison.


    Although Anyang once did not do business and was always a gangster, it was still one of her most popular targets.


    It''s no fault. Maybe it''s because Anyang and her father and mother are the same. Maybe it''s because Anyang, besides her parents, is the person she has most contact with since she was a child or the same generation. This is something they can''t change no matter how bad their relationship is.


    But that doesn''t mean that she just wants to be better than Anyang, or that she cares about who has better grades, who is better in other aspects, who has a wider social circle, and so on. For example, who is more pleasing to their parents, who can get more praise from their elders, and even who can receive how many love letters in school, etc.


    Today, although she specially focused on Xiao Xueer, it''s not the first time.


    It''s just strange that Anyang is the reference system!


    In high school, the two were at the same table, with good grades and beautiful looks, so even if they had a good relationship, they would inevitably be compared by others. In this process, she seemed to have never lost, at least in high school.


    In high school, an you is the proud girl of heaven!


    She is sweet and moving, soft and glutinous in voice, outstanding in stature, well proportioned, cheerful and generous in character, and proud only in front of Anyang, so she is deeply liked by teachers and students. Love letters received in high school can be used to cook.


    Her grades are better than Xiao Xueer''s, and other things like singing, broadcasting, dancing and sports are more popular. So in high school, her admirers are much more than Xiao Xueer''s. some junior students even regard her as a goddess.


    Xiaoyou''s confidence is bursting!


    But after graduating from high school, she took off her cumbersome school uniform, no longer buried her head in books, and no longer looked forward to the extreme lack of entertainment between classes. She found that -


    her body can barely be regarded as normal development among peers, but Xiao Xueer is taller than her, has a fuller chest and a pair of attractive long legs, and her temperament is also better than that of her peers It''s hard to compare with Xiao Xueer, who has a good family background. As for dressing, appreciation and taste, and cultivation from childhood, it''s far worse.


    Especially after leaving the high school campus, people''s aesthetic has changed. Xiao Xueer seems to be more popular.


    No matter where she goes, she is more concerned than herself!


    Xiaoyou really doesn''t want to grow up


    And today, no doubt, she was hit hard!


    Other men who have nothing to do with it, but even the "idiot brother" who grew up under the eaves of her childhood and looked down upon before her university seemed to pay more attention to Xiao Xueer, which completely annihilated her self-confidence!


    My heart is so bitter


    If you can still think in your heart before, shouldn''t you be the proud object of this guy since he was young?


    But now


    An you quietly glanced at his'' idiot brother ''.


    The heart is more bitter


    The girl who is holding her hand is still chatting with Anyang in a soft voice. Occasionally, laughter comes into her ear. Turning around, she sees her girl''s sharp smile, such as the melting of the first snow, which is hard to see even by herself.


    Obviously, although the girl is still holding her hand, she has no idea where she is going!


    "Is this love?"


    "Will I be like this one day?"


    An you can''t help thinking.She suddenly frowned again and looked at Xiao Xueer, who was totally different from her previous self-esteem. If she was seen by her roommate or classmates or those excellent pursuers in the school, she would be shocked and think that she was dreaming.


    "Big chest, no brain!"


    "Long legs, short ambition!"


    An you is chagrined continuously rebukes two sentences.


    She felt that she would never be like this.


    At this time, she heard her girlfriend say, "Xiaoyou seems to be learning musical instruments recently. I heard her roommate say it. But when I went, she would not tell me the truth in any case. Maybe she was embarrassed. It was funny."


    Xiaoyou''s heart is crazy.


    The girl said everything to the outside!


    Don''t you lose money by pitching people? It''s not worth your life by pitching dead people!


    But before she could exclaim about the fire and theft prevention, she saw that Anyang had turned around and looked at herself.


    "Is that so?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s that look in your eyes? "


    Anyu tried to keep calm and said coldly.


    She was sure that her heart had been hurt by the tone of doubt and the look of surprise!


    She also won''t say that she didn''t have confidence in Anyang recently. She felt that she had been surpassed in many aspects, so she had to decide to learn an instrument to find a little confidence in the higher level of music art.


    Anyang is a little bit behind, and they move forward side by side.


    His hair has been cut properly, so it looks fresh, and his dressing, body and temperament, as well as the posture and body of walking are impeccable, even if his face does not look first, no one will look down on him.


    The golden sun shines, and the colorful aperture is connected into a line, which is just staggered with the overhead wire into a cross.


    "It''s also good for girls to learn music."


    "Yes, I was going to learn a classical instrument when I was a child, but I didn''t have any talent in both Chinese and Western classical instruments, so I had to give up. I envy Xiaoyou very much."


    "What do you envy her for?"


    "It''s said that Xiaoyou has a good talent!"


    "Is it..."


    Anyang is full of doubts.


    This doubt once again enraged an you: "what is your tone, from small to large, which aspect of my talent is not good?"


    Anyang replied lightly: "I just think your talent from childhood to generosity is very good. Now I hear that you are also rare and talented in musical instruments, so I''m surprised. Don''t think much about it."


    After that, he whispered to himself, "it seems that our family doesn''t have such a good gene..."


    His voice is really very small -


    it can''t be heard from ten meters away!


    An you lightly snorted and said: "you''d better take good care of yourself when it comes to genes. Your parents just gave you a Guanyin token to send your son. You should cherish it. Don''t let go of the wishes of Guanyin Bodhisattva and your parents. The task of our old family''s succession is all on you!"


    Anyang''s face suddenly turned black.


    In fact, he knows that his family''s genes should contain certain music cells, because he was more talented in music sense when he was in college, and it''s not surprising that Anyu has a good talent, or even better than him.


    After all, these days, the first child has no human rights!


    He just wanted to be angry.


    But I can''t even talk about this little girl!


    I have to be old


    After a while, he asked, "what instrument are you learning?"


    "No comment!"


    An you looks very cold.


    Xiao Xueer said: "when we went out for dinner last time, sister Wei said that Anyang''s elder brother chased a very beautiful girl with a guitar when he was in college, didn''t you learn the guitar?"


    "Well, guitar, such a popular instrument, is going to flood. I won''t learn it!"


    An you sniffs.


    By the way, he belittled Anyang.


    Anyang a black line, really lie down also shot: "I can not only guitar, you say what you are learning, don''t say I can give you some reference and so on, learning music is quite luxurious, at least I can give you some support."


    "No!"


    Anyu replied simply and decisively.


    Then she asked in a low voice, "what instrument can you play besides the guitar that sister Wei said?"


    "Common instruments are basically a little bit better."


    "Basically a little bit?"


    "Well, you can play some music."


    Anyang has been very modest, but it still triggered Xiao Xueer''s exclamation: "Anyang brother is so powerful!"


    Next to Ann You sniffs.


    Brag without draft!


    Seeing that this guy is also good to himself recently, Anyu decides to be merciful not to expose him!Let this woman without brains worship him!


    Anyang was embarrassed by this exclamation. After thinking about it for a while, he said to Anyu, "as a brother, I seem to support my sister''s hobbies and personal quality improvement, so I''ll help you buy musical instruments, OK?"


    "No!"


    Anyu still replied simply and decisively, but her face has involuntarily emerged a few black lines!


    In her opinion, this guy clearly shows off how much money he has in front of himself, so she doesn''t need him to buy musical instruments, even if he is not hypocritical, and she can never let this disgusting guy find a sense of superiority!


    And the words "elder brother" and "younger sister" were uttered in his mouth, which was really creepy.


    How can this guy take it for granted!


    Anyang made a suddenly realized expression at this time: "it turns out that this is what you refused before. Then, you can tell me what musical instrument you are learning. It''s a big deal if I don''t buy you musical instruments."


    The black line on an you''s face is getting thicker and thicker.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 552

    "No!"


    It''s still the answer.


    Anyu once again refused Anyang''s deception.


    Clean and tidy!


    In addition, in order not to let Anyang continue to ask questions to do harm to herself, she decided to take the initiative and asked, "you just said that you are basically a little good at common instruments, right? Can you play some music? "


    Anyang was a little surprised: "yes."


    Anyu was silent for a while, then he looked up and asked, "but I vaguely remember that you didn''t know that until you graduated from high school, and you didn''t learn to play guitar until you were a sophomore. Can you explain how talented you are to master so many common instruments in such a short time, even the violin, Oboe and other extremely difficult instruments?" £¿¡±


    Anyang''s face appeared a little embarrassed: "so are you going to find a place to try me..."


    An you wanted to promise, but Yu Guang saw Xiao Xueer around, but she suddenly hesitated. At last, she just suppressed her dissatisfaction and strong impulse to break through the hateful guy, and turned it into a cold hum.


    Just leave some face for you in front of Xueer!


    In this way, if your girlfriend has dumped you again, at least there is a lovely sister Xueer to prepare for.


    I am totally for the sake of the inheritance of the old family!


    Anyang is even more embarrassed.


    It''s hard to be looked down upon by my own sister. Although I''ve been here since I was a child, it seems that I haven''t had a chance to meet her since I went to university, so that I haven''t been looked down upon by her in this period of time.


    It has been six years so far.


    No, it''s more than six years for me.


    I should be used to it before, but I''m not used to it.


    Anyang thought for a while, and then suddenly sprang up: "let''s make a bet. Later, we''ll find a piano firm. If you can find out the instruments I can''t play, then I will lose. If you can''t find them, then you will lose."


    An you frowned and couldn''t help looking at him.


    This guy is really confident. Is he arrogant? Are you not afraid to lose face in front of his sister Xueer?


    "How did I lose, and how did you lose?"


    "Think about it," she asked.


    "If you lose, you can tell me what instrument you are learning. If I lose, well, I promise you one thing. As long as I can do it, I can promise you. You have to think clearly. My promise is great."


    "Narcissism!"


    An you a face disdain of hiss a way.


    But when Anyang asked again, she didn''t object.


    Although she doesn''t take Anyang''s promise seriously, she doesn''t seem to need to pay anything. Most importantly, she doesn''t believe that Anyang can master all the commonly used instruments within five years, especially some of the most difficult ones.


    Even if some musical instruments are fully engaged, it will take a year for them to have a level of three or four.


    It''s just an instrument. If you want to reach Anyang''s common instruments and all can play some music, you can''t do it in such a short period of time even if you don''t go to college. It''s just a monster.


    So most musicians are proficient in music, and few of them can. After all, the gap between some musical instruments is hard to make up even if they understand the word. Moreover, she doesn''t believe Anyang can devote herself to music.


    As soon as the bet was made, the three took a taxi to the piano shop.


    During this period, an you still did not take it seriously. From time to time, she turned around and quietly looked at Anyang''s face to see if it was necessary for her to cancel the gambling agreement in order to take care of his face. But she was obviously going to be disappointed.


    Anyang''s face is normal, just a little weird.


    He was amused at the fact that he was fighting with an 18-year-old girl.


    He also knows that the ordinary himself is not like this. The reason why he is like this today is mainly for the fun between brother and sister, and may also be the special family environment factors since he was a child. Anyway, he always finds it interesting to watch an you eat flat now.


    It''s a very subtle emotion.


    For example, an Youming is smart and sensible in front of his parents and elders, and generous and cheerful in front of his classmates and friends. He is the legendary "child of others" from childhood, but he is proud and willful in front of him.


    It''s not enough for outside humanity.


    An you noticed that Xiao Xueer was just as usual.


    She didn''t seem to worry at all about whether her brother Anyang would lose the gambling contract, or how her brother''s image would be affected after his boasting was broken down. She still talked and laughed with Anyang, with sweet and lovely expression.


    Sometimes the eyes narrowed into crescent.


    Anyu is a little frustrated.


    Once again, I seem to be ignored by these two guys.


    What a nuisance!


    The traffic soon stopped on Phoenix street.


    Phoenix Street, also known as bainiao street, is the city of musical instruments. At the same time, it also gathers almost all high-end piano houses in Jinguan city.It is said that during the period of the Republic of China, there was a music player who played here. At that time, the sound of the zither was frightening, and a phoenix and a hundred birds surrounded the sky. It seemed to dance with the sound of the zither for three days, so it was named bainiajie.


    However, Anyang knows that this street has changed its name with the development of Jinguan music industry in recent years.


    So there is no Phoenix, no birds, no music to play the piano. This story is just a group of businessmen hype it to fool people who don''t understand and improve the reputation of this place. Just smile.


    But the instruments here are undoubtedly the most comprehensive!


    From the small harp and organ to the ancient chime and chime, from the smallest Ocarina with tens of dollars to the millions of Steinway and Steinberger pianos, there are almost no instruments that can not be found here.


    So as soon as Anyu gets off the bus, he feels that Anyang will lose!


    But Xiao Xueer thought differently. Looking at the music house with bells on both sides, she seemed to have something to worry about.


    Anyang followed the direction of biochip, and stopped at the door of a piano shop. Looking up, it was a sign full of modern art, which almost occupied the whole building.


    "Midrange."


    This is the biggest piano house in Jinguan city.


    Anyang stepped in first, and immediately a woman in cheongsam opened the door for him, bending down to say hello to him.


    The peach heart neckline of the cheongsam is white, but it''s just looming. The split of the thigh is just right. In addition, the posture and the salute of the woman are obviously trained, so it won''t make people feel the wind and dust on the whole.


    But there is also a lack of ancient style.


    Anyang looks back at anlou, who is standing at the door. He says with a light smile, "go, are you stunned?"


    An you has just come back to his senses. Hurry up.


    They crossed the first and second floors and went to the third.


    An you bites his teeth, but he keeps up.


    At the first sight, it''s very open and bright. Only a few sparse people are watching the piano. They take it up and improvise for a while to try the timbre and fit with themselves. The melodious notes flow in the hall.


    A female waitress in a tuxedo walked over with a gentle step and followed them with a smile, but he was not eager to introduce them or ask about their purchase intention, but followed them politely.


    For example, if you have any questions, she can answer them for you immediately, and she can help you if you need anything. Before that, you can maintain the maximum freedom here, and she will not cause pressure and constraint to you.


    An you can''t help but glance at the waiter.


    This is undoubtedly a very beautiful woman, with a good figure and temperament. The dress outlines her attractive curve. A pair of long legs looms under a slightly fresh skirt, and the air conditioner is fully turned on, so she won''t feel hot.


    This woman is also a goddess.


    When it comes to charm in men''s eyes, Anyu''s speechless discovery doesn''t seem to compare with that of a waiter.


    I didn''t find it in Yancheng at the beginning. When I arrived in Jinguan City, the attendants of a piano firm were so beautiful and temperament. They were the goddesses who were proud and sought after in the University, and faced with these women who had been baptized by the society


    There is no comparison!


    Although this music house looks very unusual.


    Anyang didn''t put his eyes on the waiter, as if he didn''t see her. He waved and pointed to all kinds of musical instruments in such a big music house. He said to Anyu lightly, "let''s start. You choose musical instruments. I''ll prove to you that if you lose, you can remember to give up. By the way, if you don''t, there are still several floors upstairs."


    An you took a deep breath, clenched his teeth and said: "bravado, tell you, this is useless to me!"


    Anyang does not refuse to sip her mouth.


    There was a touch of curiosity in the waiter''s eyes, but she did not ask, nor disturb them, but kept a very elegant posture to follow them, like a shadow, neither abandon nor ask more.


    An Youjing went to the side and took a violin.


    Anyang asks the waiter with his eyes.


    The waitress finally came out and said with a smile, "all the instruments on the first floor to the third floor can be used at will. If you want to buy them, we will get new ones for you. If you want to try playing instruments, we will provide you with a special mouthpiece. The mouthpiece is disposable, and other instruments will be sterilized regularly, so we don''t need to worry about the health of the instruments. We are The most professional piano house in Jinguan city provides you with the best service. Since you are on the third floor, that is the VIP, you will enjoy the VIP treatment for everything here. "


    An you''s face is burning red.


    They enjoy VIP level treatment, but they only try the piano for a gambling appointment. They won''t buy it at all.


    Anyang takes over the violin and raises the bow.


    A strong sense of familiarity came into the body, like a moment when he knew the piano and could communicate with it intimately.So he did not hesitate any more, and suddenly moved.


    A piece of "qiakong" flowed out.


    An you is a bit sluggish. Although she can''t hear the song or understand the violin, she can still feel whether Anyang plays well or not. In an instant, there is a feeling that she lost even if she won the bet.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 553

    Xiakong is a world-famous piece of violin, which is popular in the 17th century. It''s a triple time dance. It''s Bach''s overall style is solemn, from light to rigorous. It''s very suitable for formal occasions, because its unique style and melody is known as a rare treasure in the history of the development of the art of ditty, and also a test of technology.


    Because the difficulty of Bach without accompaniment is not low, "chakong" is almost the most difficult one in the ancient suite.


    It is a kind of polyphonic music form, which makes many variations on a fixed theme or a series of fixed harmonies. In short, it is the accompaniment feeling of one violin to pull out many violins, and the performance is the palace level enjoyment.


    At the end of the song, the hall was already silent.


    The performance of this piece is good, even the layman can intuitively feel the performer''s technique!


    Anyang is smooth and natural, the speed is relatively slow in the early stage, and the note beats beautifully, but it is close and active in the later stage. It may not show that kind of atmosphere due to different behaviors, but it has a kind of inner beauty and relaxation.


    It''s not about style, it''s not about the top.


    The viewer gradually regained his mind.


    Some rare applause broke out, because the instruments in the hall on the third floor were expensive and there were not many people.


    Anyang put down his bow and nodded to them one by one.


    Next to Ann you can hardly see.


    At this time, Anyang is elegant and calm, just like a musician who has just finished her performance. She has a charming demeanor. She can''t believe that Anyang could transform into such a person. And she doesn''t realize that no one can do it.


    An you turns to look at Xiao Xueer.


    Sure enough, my best friend stood with a smile on his face and clapped his hands with others, his eyes shining.


    Including the waiter who followed us.


    It seems that only myself is still indifferent.


    "But here How can it be! "


    An you is stunned.


    In fact, Anyu''s original guess is right.


    She didn''t mean to look down on Anyang, but to be fair, the possibility was too low.


    Anyu undoubtedly knows Anyang.


    If there are three women who know Anyang best in the world, Ji Weiwei should be the first one to bear the brunt. It''s not vain to get along for nearly 20 years. The second one is Anyu. Even if the relationship between brother and sister is not good, it can''t be covered up.


    The third is maybe Xiao Qian, Anyang''s real girlfriend, or Jiang xinrou, his ex girlfriend.


    As for Anyang''s mother, although it is said that the child is the meat falling from the mother, the mother watching the child grow up is undoubtedly the one who knows the child best, but in this era, most people and their parents have generation gap.


    Anyang is also very correct in this matter. Anyang has never used much music, and it is impossible for ordinary people to do so. After all, just a piece of "qiaokong" is a lifetime thing.


    It''s just that she didn''t know there was a "musical mastery.".


    Primary instrument proficient, is proficient, can not enter the room, but also is not comparable to ordinary performers.


    Anyang''s musical attainments are not as high as those of Qu Jingsi. It''s hard for him to impress ordinary people. It''s estimated that only Comrade Xiaoqian''s attainments in the piano art can be achieved. He can only communicate with people who understand music with musical instrument proficiency.


    As it happens, none of the people present are ordinary people.


    Most of the people who come here to buy musical instruments are not beginners. They know more or less about music and love music. Even the waiter who has been following them has received very professional music theory training. Naturally, they can understand what he devoted to this music.


    So I was moved.


    This is Anyang''s second performance of music, after luring Xiaoqian with flute sound and fooling Ji Weiwei with flute music.


    To be exact, it''s to show "instrument Mastery"!


    Of course, in the age of youth a long time ago, during the unstable flying period, he played guitar on the playground and sang with candles to show his love, but he remembered that love seemed to fail, which made him a little discouraged.


    "Continue?"


    Anyang waves in front of Anyu.


    An you suddenly woke up and felt a fever in his face because he was just in a trance. Looking at his smiling expression, he felt a little annoyed by ridicule. He could not help biting his teeth and saying, "go ahead, I won''t believe it is so mysterious!"


    She will not go to the Viola and cello. Although these two kinds of difficulties are not low, they are similar to the violin after all. In her mind, since Anyang can play the violin so well, the other two can play well.


    She didn''t find the flute either, because she heard it from Ji Weiwei. Anyang seems to play the flute very well.


    So she looked at the other instruments.


    Especially some unseen instruments!


    But she was destined to be disappointed.


    Musical instrument mastery is the most mysterious skill. It is like a talent, like the demon of Shenzhou world. Once cultivated to a certain extent, it can speak human language and culture without any hindrance, not limited to the categories of language and text.Musical instrument mastery is not limited to musical instruments!


    Next, for the waitress who follows them, it is undoubtedly a process of refreshing three outlooks.


    Many customers are also shocked.


    For Xiao Xueer, the image of Anyang brother is not only growing rapidly, but also gradually adding more elements.


    The hall began to flow with continuous notes.


    The wizard of the green fields blown by the Dongxiao, the ambush of the wild pipa, the flowing mountains and rivers of the guqin, the colorful clouds played by the guzheng chasing the moon, the going home of the saxophone, including the dubbing instruments in the modern Western instruments, and even the Yunzhi and Sita instruments of India, all of which are not impressive in his hands, but have some attainments.


    It''s hard to imagine that a man can learn so much on musical instruments, and he is still so young!


    Until a melodious and sad piano music time code pops up, Anyu is finally unable to continue. She deeply realizes that to continue is just to increase the performance opportunities for Anyang, so she just bits her teeth.


    "You win!"


    At this time, they have surrounded many people, most of them are dressed decently and formally, all of them put on the expression of listening and appreciating.


    Obviously, such a performance can''t be compared with the world-class masters, but it''s better to improvise and be free. It''s already comparable to the professional performance in some simple concerts, and it''s amazing that one can play so many instruments.


    An you glanced at these people one by one, only felt a moment of weakness, she thought silently in her heart, these people certainly did not know that this guy had not touched the musical instrument until he graduated from high school, or his chin would have to fall!


    "Do you accept defeat?"


    Anyang said to her with a smile.


    An you immediately eyes a stare: "willing to gamble defeat!"


    "Refreshing! So our bets... "


    Anyu chest slightly ups and downs, hate said: "I Anyu to do, will not rely on your account!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ But you mean it! "


    Anyu hesitated, and began to talk after a long time of entanglement.


    ¡°&amp;%$&amp;£¡¡±


    "What?"


    Anyang''s face is a little dark.


    In such a close distance, he can''t hear clearly, so this girl must be intentional.


    "Piano..."


    An you''s voice is as thin as a mosquito''s.


    She thought of the calm when Anyang played the time code just now, the jumping fingertips, the indifferent temperament, the melodious flowing out of the silence with some sad notes, and the applause, the impulse to cry


    "That''s it!"


    Anyang finally heard it.


    Learning the piano is not a small expense.


    He nodded and asked Ann You faintly, "have you smashed all the money you spent on an''s part-time job?"


    Anyu said with his mouth open: "why tell you..."


    Anyang can''t help sneering, reaching out and patting her head, thinking for a moment and saying, "I''d better give you more support after all these years of being your brother. Anyway, I helped you find your part-time job, so you shouldn''t refuse it?"


    Ann you is a little sluggish.


    Just when Anyang slapped her hand on her head, she didn''t respond in time. It seemed that suddenly, she was slapped on the head by this hateful guy. Then came the thick humiliation, which was unbearable!


    Back to God, she glared at Anyang fiercely, and then asked warily, "what do you want?"


    Anyang has no choice but to smile: "I won''t eat you again!"


    An you is firm in his own heart, unswervingly, and replies, "some things make me feel worse than eating me!"


    Anyang shook his head: "it''s easy to learn the piano, but it''s not easy to learn it well. How can I do without a piano of my own? I heard that the piano on the ninth floor here is complete, and there are Steinway crown jewelry series. Don''t you want to move one back?"


    The waiter''s eyes brightened a little behind her. Anyang has lived up to her expectations. Steinway crown jewels are almost treasures in piano. Most of them have millions of prices. It is said that if you get a Steinway crown jewels, you will have the most noble piano, a unique art treasure.


    Just sell one and her Commission will be guaranteed!


    Ayu''s breath was heavy.


    Although she heard the name not long ago, she has long admired the reputation of this series of pianos.


    "Against it!"


    She gasped, biting her teeth, still determined.


    This guy must be pretending to be ¡Á!


    She was not sure that Anyang would buy such expensive things for her. She couldn''t imagine where Anyang came from and how she could afford to spend so much for her sister, who had a bad relationship with her. But when she thought that Anyang would go shopping with them occasionally, she was confused and was buried by his single expensive clothes, as well as what she saw and heard that night, and she was not sure.What if this guy really dares to buy it?


    Naturally, she would not let Anyang spend so much for her.


    She doesn''t want Anyang to waste money.


    Anyang shook her head and smiled. She understood what she meant and would not say more. Anyway, she now lives in the dormitory, which is too small for many people to share a piano, and she is really stubborn.


    It''s going to be a long time.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 554

    Anyang turns to the waiter behind her and smiles. In return, she hides her disappointment in a deep understanding smile. Later, she does not want to live up to the waiter''s full expectation and goes straight to the eighth floor to select a valuable Guqin.


    This is for Comrade Xiaoqian!


    The waitress''s smile brightened.


    The price of a rare Guqin is not lower than that of a piano at all. Some famous craftsmen even make it higher. After all, guqin was originally a tool of gentlemen and solemnity in ancient times, and its position was very high. She was also very satisfied with the Commission she got from selling one of them.


    An you can''t help but smack his tongue and be shocked.


    Although she had known that this guy was rich, she didn''t expect that this guy could be so rich!


    My family can still be a common teacher family, although it can also run a well-off life, but the price of this Guqin can no doubt make an PA an MA a lifetime can not be saved, even after she graduated, I dare not guarantee that I can touch it all my life.


    This number is too terrible in her eyes.


    To buy a piano


    Anyu thinks it''s just burning with money!


    But she has no right to say it.


    She still felt powerless when she thought of the ten million black Rolls Royce phantom collection.


    Anyang swipes the card decisively, leaving the address at home and letting the person of the piano firm be responsible for delivery.


    The waitress''s eyes were shining, and she had been paying attention to his expression. She felt that the man who was not rich or expensive did not care about the money at first sight. His bearing and expression were always calm and unchanged.


    With the cultivation of music


    It''s a perfect marriage.


    As for the two girls around Anyang


    Through listening all the way just now, she can guess that Anyu is Anyang''s sister. Although Anyu is very beautiful, she is still able to find similarities from their faces, which is likely to be her sister.


    But the other girl''s eyes to Anyang are obviously different, and the girl is really attractive.


    The waiter sighed in his heart. If it was a university, she would definitely pursue this person without hesitation. But now, after social baptism, she has understood that fairy tales are always fairy tales, and grand dreams are always dreams.


    Beautiful women can only be embellished by aristocrats, or play for a while, and it is difficult to have aristocratic love.


    With a light and elegant smile, the waiter made his original beautiful appearance more outstanding, and the enchanting body wrapped in the dress more attractive. He slightly looked down to see them go, but did not make any surmounting action.


    Until their figure disappeared, she just cheered, put down her reserve and began to calculate her Commission.


    Anyang, who went out of the piano business, didn''t feel how much money he had just spent, nor the feeling of heartache. He just felt very happy when he saw Anyu''s expression of eating shriveled again. The sun seemed to be softer in the evening.


    "If you change your mind one day, you can always come to me for your piano, no matter which one."


    "Who wants your piano..."


    An you continues to stick to his heart, but he is depressed.


    Anyang only thinks it''s a child''s nature of mind. He shakes his head and smiles. He doesn''t care about her for her disheartened.


    Keep going out.


    Xiao Xueer and an you are following her side by side, holding hands with her and laughing: "Why are you not happy, Xiao you? Shouldn''t you be very happy that brother Anyang is so kind to you? The crown jewels of Steinway are worth millions. "


    Anyou said sourly, "who wants him to do this?"


    Xiao Xueer doesn''t understand.


    An you was silent for a while and then replied: "since childhood, our relationship has not been very good. It''s either quarreling or sneering. Others say that our brother and sister may have been angry in their previous lives. Maybe I''d better get used to the way we used to get along."


    Xiao Xueer blinked: "so, you mean, brother Anyang is so kind to you, but you are not used to it?"


    Anyu didn''t answer.


    Looking at Xiao Xueer, who is young, sweet and playful at this time, she sighed, unable to help but powerless.


    She naturally knows that ordinary Xiao Xueer is not like this. Only when Anyang is around will she deliberately make herself like this, so it seems that Xiao Xueer laughs so sweetly in front of her, like the beauty of the melting of the first snow, so playful, and the girl''s heart is quietly blooming, but in fact, her smile is sweeter, her playfulness, her youth, and everything she has prepared for Anyang.


    An you unconsciously looks at the back in front of her. The dusk sunshine makes her squint her eyes involuntarily. When she adapts to it, she suddenly feels that this figure, which should be one of her most familiar, is strange and difficult to see through.


    Just then, Anyang turned around with a gentle smile.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "No Nothing! "


    Anyu is a little guilty for some reason.


    Anyang laughs but doesn''t speak.


    With his hearingAn you immediately more guilty.


    With her character, it is natural to take the initiative.


    So she forced up her chest and asked, "you Why do you have so much money! "


    Anyang smiled. He didn''t want to hide much, but he didn''t want to tell the truth. And he had his own way to deal with the girl: "you go to guess. When I was in high school, didn''t you be a formoyu for a while?"


    Hearing this, an you''s face suddenly turned white.


    Remembering what she had done when she was infatuated with detectives, she couldn''t help shouting out: "disgusting, abnormal!"


    Anyang laughs but doesn''t speak.


    Next to Xiao Xueer, she asked: "what''s the matter? What formore? Have you ever been a detective? I wanted to be a detective like Sherlock Holmes when I was in junior high school, huh? Xiaoyou''s expression is so strange... "


    An you''s face turns from white to red. How strange it must be, but he doesn''t answer her.


    It''s just that I just managed to build up some good feelings for Anyang, and now it''s gone. I said with a cold face:


    "I won''t expose you to my parents. Anyway, you are self serving, maybe Maybe you are really good, but if you get the money because of something illegal, I I''ll kill my family! "


    "You think I''m you, stupid like that!"


    Anyang sees this very helpless: "you just need to know a little anyway, if you can''t find a job after graduation, you can also like Xueer without any pressure, you also have a reliable relationship, you can also go home directly to eat the old man."


    An you cold hums: "is really arrogant!"


    Anyang shook his head and didn''t want to talk to her.


    After a while, an''s expression was hesitant and tangled, like a curious cat. Finally, he could not hold it. He asked, "I came home two days ago and heard that you bought a car for my parents and a house in Jinguan city?"


    Anyang laughingly turned around: "just heard?"


    An you is embarrassed for a while.


    Now that she''s home, how can she just hear that the brand-new Audi A8 is parked downstairs. The top floor of the best building in Yancheng and the house with the roof garden, Ann''s dad and mom, have seen it several times, and she''s followed it. Along the way, she heard Anne''s father and mother asking her about Anyang. She also sighed deeply.


    Anyang actually has some regrets.


    Because the automobile industry is too solid for the time being, it''s hard for Andersen to step in, and the world is not ready to accept the real epoch-making concept car, and the base is not convenient to focus on this aspect for the time being, otherwise, the birthday gift that Andersen receives is not the Audi A8, but the car that Andersen actually produces. Any customization and configuration will be decided by him.


    Anyu really realized that Anyang had already been reborn, not only the external power and wealth, but also the change of her own mood and temperament from the inside out, as well as some psychological changes that she could only vaguely imagine but could not see through.


    She could vaguely feel Anyang''s position and scruples.


    Walking out of the street, it happened to be a green light.


    When crossing the road, Anyang is still walking in front, and two beautiful girls in professional suits are following behind to earn enough eyeballs.


    "Can''t you just walk slowly?" An you frowned and looked at the front of his eyes. His feet were also a little sore. There were many cars in front of him. "If you were hit by a car, our old Ann family would be broken. I don''t care. My parents must be hurt..."


    Before I finished speaking, I saw a car speeding towards this side from the corner of my eye, running through the red light without slowing down.


    "Hiss..."


    An you''s exclamation hasn''t been sent out yet. Suddenly, he sees an Yang in front of him turning around and grabbing himself and his two people to pull forward. They immediately move forward a few steps and almost fall to the ground. Fortunately, with the help of an Yang, they don''t fall down.


    Then there was a sharp noise of wheel friction, whistling in the ear, full of cold wind.


    Ann you was a little shocked.


    Xiao Xueer''s face is also a little white.


    Although the car ran through the red light, it also stepped on the brake, grinding two tracks on the ground and stopped, but the car body had slipped past the two people''s stupefied position before it stopped. If there was no Anyang to pull them, it would be hit now.


    Think of here, two beautiful maidens all have lingering fear.


    It was a black Toyota car with a common license plate. The door slammed open. From inside, a tall man in a black suit, either a driver or a bodyguard, came to them by looking around.


    "Hello, are you ok?"


    Anyang''s face was a little gloomy, but he tried to keep calm and gentle. He ignored the driver, patted Anyu and xiaoxueer on their shoulders and comforted them: "well, don''t be afraid. Remember later, even if it''s green, you have to look at the car when crossing the zebra crossing. Safety is the most important thing. Now it''s OK."


    The driver looked at yan''an''you and Xiao Xueer, but he was still scared. He was very sorry and bowed down and said: "I''m really sorry. We really have something important. We must scare the two little girls. I apologize to you here. If you need to make compensation, you can save a little time. If you can''t, this is my business card, Contact me at any time, never refuse, but I''m really sorry, because we have urgent things to do right away... "This statement is reasonable and sincere.


    If you change ordinary people, you don''t get hurt. It sounds like you can get a lot of compensation. Coupled with the full apology of the driver, it seems that there is something really important. Maybe you won''t investigate.


    But Anyang was furious.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 555

    [anti theft chapter, update in ten minutes. ]


    [I''d like to inform you, readers who support gold, that staying up late is really bad for your health, so for the sake of your health, it''s better to go to bed early and get up early. It''s imperative for gold to stay up so late. Graduation piracy is too fierce. A small number of friends who watch piracy are shameless, too laughable and can''t help it. ]


    [so it''s better for you readers to avoid midnight subscription, go to bed early and get up early. If you have to subscribe in the middle of the night, please don''t go so fast. Don''t subscribe as soon as you publish. Subscribe again 10 minutes later. Ten minutes, ten minutes will be fine. Golden won''t delay too long. It will be revised in ten minutes at most It must be normal if it is updated during the day. Please forgive me ]


    [if the readers are unlucky and accidentally subscribe to the anti-theft chapter, don''t panic. Wait for ten minutes, then refresh the web page, or long press the chapter name in the client''s directory, and choose to download the chapter content again. Occasionally, the client has a bit of card. After downloading again, you need to exit to the shelf and enter the reading to update. This is the same with the mobile phone and the Client side suction, ah It''s my experience. After all, gold also pursues books. Some of the author''s friends are forced to guard against theft. Gold also has some reading experience. But as an author, gold modification will be much faster than them ]


    [I also hope to give readers better reading experience ]


    [the increase of necessary income can make gold live and make gold create better. ]


    the middle-aged people who walk on the sword are the first to take the lead, holding their finger prints. The ancient sword under their feet is divided into two parts, one is still on the foot, the other is moving with his sword finger, bringing out the nearly ten meter long blade, like a huge white shell attached to the ancient sword in an instant, rising obliquely to the sky without saying a word, and piercing the huge face in the sky.


    Now!


    The speed of the ancient sword seems to exceed the speed of sound.


    With a flash of red light in the eyes of the black smoke face on the top of the head, countless black smoke gathered in the past, blocking the powerful ancient sword and obliterating the white sword.


    The middle-aged people of Shushan sect changed their fingerprints, and the ancient sword, which had lost the ability to attack, flew back in the air and landed steadily in his hands.


    It has to be said that the combination of sword and flying sword is really handsome.


    But he turned his eyes to Anyang and squinted slightly.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, you have been here for a long time, but you haven''t been fighting with the demon king. It seems that you have some tacit understanding!"


    Anyang suddenly wrinkled: "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, Anyang Taoist friend. I hope we will have a good time fighting together. Remember, my Taoist name is Yuqing."


    "Inexplicable!"


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly cold. He remembered that he didn''t know the middle-aged person of Shushan school, and there was no intersection.


    But he didn''t think much, just kept his instinctive vigilance.


    Then there are the old Kunlun Taoist and qimiaofeng. Their attack power is far inferior to that of the real Yuqing of Shushan sect. They only reluctantly fight for contact with the evil demon king.


    They can''t do any harm, and even rely on the protection of other monks when necessary.


    Anyang then saw that the old Taoist of Qimiao peak pinched his finger and summoned a fire dragon with teeth and claws to the sky, with a great momentum.


    It''s a pity He was killed by the demon king.


    The Taoist priest of qimiaofeng was almost choked by his saliva. The disciples of qimiaofeng even ate the shit like expression, which was extremely delicate.


    Kunlun Mountain''s old way is more dignified. First of all, it tentatively cast many exorcism and Exorcism magic, or the magic with strong Kunlun flavor, but the effect is naturally not good. If there are other people in the right way who are fighting for them, they might have been killed by the demon king''s spit.


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly coagulate and stare at the front in amazement.


    I saw Kunlun Taoist priest bite off his index finger, draw a pattern of yin and yang fish with blood in his palm, then take a picture of the devil''s face in the sky, accompanied by an old but powerful shout.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound in the sky. The whole left eye of the demon king''s face was blown out of a hole by surprise. Black smoke was scattered, and the rest of the smoke was still overflowing.


    All around the Taoist priest were shocked, and they couldn''t believe to look at the Taoist priest.


    They seem to be making sure that the strike that caused great damage to the demon king just now was really made by the dying spiritual cultivator?


    This kind of attack magic is fierce and powerful. It has no track and is hard to resist. It''s also hard for many cultivation abilities that specialize in fighting to be released?


    As if I felt what they thought, Lao Dao turned to the old God''s smile: "although Lao Dao majored in heaven''s destiny, it doesn''t mean that Lao Dao can''t spell! No matter how I have lived for more than 200 years, of course, it''s not as good as Anyang Taoist friend''s means of blowing off the cigarette post. "


    The old Taoist turned around and saw Anyang take a breath of cool air, which seemed more surprising than others.He can''t help but wonder that the power of this heaven and earth borrowing method is not as powerful as the meteor flying out of that arm, and Anyang in his heart has the power of a world-renowned supernatural power. How could he be so out of shape?


    He didn''t know that Anyang could also tell the secret of Kunlun mountain.


    Yes, the secret of non communication is really true. Even Kunlun disciples can only practice it when they are in a high position.


    Anyang is surprised at this time, more is the coincidence of the beautiful female ghost and the mainland of Shenzhou.


    We need to know that one is the original world, one is the natural world, one is fabricated from imagination, and the other is true and real. There is the same magic. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    He had long known that Yan Chixia in Qiannv Youhun was born in Kunlun, and even his own cultivation method was named kunlunjue. But this Kunlun is not the same as Kunlun, and he had already verified it. Kunlun Mountain''s cultivation method is not the same as his Kunlun, and he did not find any record about "heaven and earth borrowing method" in Kunlun Mountain''s Sutra Pavilion. He thought that there would be no intersection between the two.


    Unexpectedly, reality hit his face so subtly.


    The old Taoist stared at Anyang doubtfully, but he couldn''t figure out what he thought in his heart. He could not help but deal with the counterattack of the demon king and said: "Anyang Taoist friend?"


    Anyang suddenly woke up: "Oh! It''s nothing. Just now I was in a trance. Be careful, Taoist friends. Don''t be distracted! "


    The old Taoist just nodded and continued to fight with the demon king.


    Several Taoist experts standing on the cloud top looked on coldly. If the demon king threatened the Taoist priest and some of his elders, they would stop him.


    Anyang didn''t do it either.


    They need these celestial practitioners to fully contact with the demon king of the evil way, and the best way is to have the same fate path, so as to be more conducive to the next battle against demons.


    Up to the end of the day, near dusk, the sun''s light is getting darker and darker, casting a moving color in the distant sky, but the gorgeous agitation of the sky is far from resting.


    Several Tiandao practitioners have been exhausted, but the demon king has become more and more brave. Several times, he almost seized the opportunity to kill the power of an ethereal peak, and even some people have quit the battle because of injuries.


    It was at this time that the old Kunlun Taoist priest suddenly retreated, gasped, and looked back at the darkened sky.


    This kind of fight is still too much for their kind of spiritual practitioners.


    "That''s enough. It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t let him delay any more, or the Yin Qi will surround you and you will be afraid of change!"


    Hearing what he said, only three old guys of Qimiao peak took back their hands and retreated.


    Although Lao Dao was born in Kunlun, he still spoke with dignity because of his age.


    At the same time, other great powers from the immortal mountain cave and the hermits who are traveling outside are all aiming at the ferocious faces of the sky.


    The most typical one is Yuqing of Shushan school, that is, the middle-aged man who flies the imperial sword.


    "Thousands of swords!"


    An ancient sword suddenly incarnates in countless forms, which is not as exaggerated as thousands of other swords, but it also seems to be dense, all following Yuqing''s sword fingers.


    Brush!


    The ancient sword gathered together and roared up. It suddenly collided with the black smoke. The sword body broke through the blockade like a boat going upstream, but it was hit back by the black smoke. It even broke up. It turned into white light spot and disappeared in the air on the spot. However, the sword flow did not stop. It still collided with the black smoke.


    Until hundreds of ancient swords only have one last handle, and finally fly back under the call of Yuqing. They are still spinning in the air, as if they were knocked down, but they are firmly in his hands.


    This movement is a little less immortal, but a little more natural.


    It seems that as Anyang thought, Shushan school is all shushushushumaniacs. If it''s modern, it has to charm thousands of girls. Well, maybe it can also charm young men.


    The face in the sky spits out another black smoke, but collides with the upward flame column of an eminent man. A black smoke screen is formed in an instant, blocking the ten thousand golden lights of a Taoist, and it also spreads out countless black smoke and rushes to the righteous people, sweeping and surging.


    It''s a pure spell fight.


    It''s appalling that the evil demon king, with one to many and multi-faceted spells, is still fighting against his spells.


    But after all, it''s two fists and four hands. The demon king can block one, two or even three, but he can''t block so many Taishang in Xianshan cave and the high people who travel in the world.


    "Click and wipe!"


    A bright flash of lightning came down, right in the middle of the black smoke, which distorted the face instantly.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 556

    [anti theft chapter, update in ten minutes. ]


    [I''d like to inform you, readers who support gold, that staying up late is really bad for your health, so for the sake of your health, it''s better to go to bed early and get up early. It''s imperative for gold to stay up so late. Graduation piracy is too fierce. A small number of friends who watch piracy are shameless, too laughable and can''t help it. ]


    [so it''s better for you readers to avoid midnight subscription, go to bed early and get up early. If you have to subscribe in the middle of the night, please don''t go so fast. Don''t subscribe as soon as you publish. Subscribe again 10 minutes later. Ten minutes, ten minutes will be fine. Golden won''t delay too long. It will be revised in ten minutes at most It must be normal if it is updated during the day. Please forgive me ]


    [if the readers are unlucky and accidentally subscribe to the anti-theft chapter, don''t panic. Wait for ten minutes, then refresh the web page, or long press the chapter name in the client''s directory, and choose to download the chapter content again. Occasionally, the client has a bit of card. After downloading again, you need to exit to the shelf and enter the reading to update. This is the same with the mobile phone and the Client side suction, ah It''s my experience. After all, gold also pursues books. Some of the author''s friends are forced to guard against theft. Gold also has some reading experience. But as an author, gold modification will be much faster than them ]


    [I also hope to give readers better reading experience ]


    [the increase of necessary income can make gold live and make gold create better. ]


    the middle-aged people who walk on the sword are the first to take the lead, holding their finger prints. The ancient sword under their feet is divided into two parts, one is still on the foot, the other is moving with his sword finger, bringing out the nearly ten meter long blade, like a huge white shell attached to the ancient sword in an instant, rising obliquely to the sky without saying a word, and piercing the huge face in the sky.


    Now!


    The speed of the ancient sword seems to exceed the speed of sound.


    With a flash of red light in the eyes of the black smoke face on the top of the head, countless black smoke gathered in the past, blocking the powerful ancient sword and obliterating the white sword.


    The middle-aged people of Shushan sect changed their fingerprints, and the ancient sword, which had lost the ability to attack, flew back in the air and landed steadily in his hands.


    It has to be said that the combination of sword and flying sword is really handsome.


    But he turned his eyes to Anyang and squinted slightly.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, you have been here for a long time, but you haven''t been fighting with the demon king. It seems that you have some tacit understanding!"


    Anyang suddenly wrinkled: "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, Anyang Taoist friend. I hope we will have a good time fighting together. Remember, my Taoist name is Yuqing."


    "Inexplicable!"


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly cold. He remembered that he didn''t know the middle-aged person of Shushan school, and there was no intersection.


    But he didn''t think much, just kept his instinctive vigilance.


    Then there are the old Kunlun Taoist and qimiaofeng. Their attack power is far inferior to that of the real Yuqing of Shushan sect. They only reluctantly fight for contact with the evil demon king.


    They can''t do any harm, and even rely on the protection of other monks when necessary.


    Anyang then saw that the old Taoist of Qimiao peak pinched his finger and summoned a fire dragon with teeth and claws to the sky, with a great momentum.


    It''s a pity He was killed by the demon king.


    The Taoist priest of qimiaofeng was almost choked by his saliva. The disciples of qimiaofeng even ate the shit like expression, which was extremely delicate.


    Kunlun Mountain''s old way is more dignified. First of all, it tentatively cast many exorcism and Exorcism magic, or the magic with strong Kunlun flavor, but the effect is naturally not good. If there are other people in the right way who are fighting for them, they might have been killed by the demon king''s spit.


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly coagulate and stare at the front in amazement.


    I saw Kunlun Taoist priest bite off his index finger, draw a pattern of yin and yang fish with blood in his palm, then take a picture of the devil''s face in the sky, accompanied by an old but powerful shout.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound in the sky. The whole left eye of the demon king''s face was blown out of a hole by surprise. Black smoke was scattered, and the rest of the smoke was still overflowing.


    All around the Taoist priest were shocked, and they couldn''t believe to look at the Taoist priest.


    They seem to be making sure that the strike that caused great damage to the demon king just now was really made by the dying spiritual cultivator?


    This kind of attack magic is fierce and powerful. It has no track and is hard to resist. It''s also hard for many cultivation abilities that specialize in fighting to be released?


    As if I felt what they thought, Lao Dao turned to the old God''s smile: "although Lao Dao majored in heaven''s destiny, it doesn''t mean that Lao Dao can''t spell! No matter how I have lived for more than 200 years, of course, it''s not as good as Anyang Taoist friend''s means of blowing off the cigarette post. "


    The old Taoist turned around and saw Anyang take a breath of cool air, which seemed more surprising than others.He can''t help but wonder that the power of this heaven and earth borrowing method is not as powerful as the meteor flying out of that arm, and Anyang in his heart has the power of a world-renowned supernatural power. How could he be so out of shape?


    He didn''t know that Anyang could also tell the secret of Kunlun mountain.


    Yes, the secret of non communication is really true. Even Kunlun disciples can only practice it when they are in a high position.


    Anyang is surprised at this time, more is the coincidence of the beautiful female ghost and the mainland of Shenzhou.


    We need to know that one is the original world, one is the natural world, one is fabricated from imagination, and the other is true and real. There is the same magic. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    He had long known that Yan Chixia in Qiannv Youhun was born in Kunlun, and even his own cultivation method was named kunlunjue. But this Kunlun is not the same as Kunlun, and he had already verified it. Kunlun Mountain''s cultivation method is not the same as his Kunlun, and he did not find any record about "heaven and earth borrowing method" in Kunlun Mountain''s Sutra Pavilion. He thought that there would be no intersection between the two.


    Unexpectedly, reality hit his face so subtly.


    The old Taoist stared at Anyang doubtfully, but he couldn''t figure out what he thought in his heart. He could not help but deal with the counterattack of the demon king and said: "Anyang Taoist friend?"


    Anyang suddenly woke up: "Oh! It''s nothing. Just now I was in a trance. Be careful, Taoist friends. Don''t be distracted! "


    The old Taoist just nodded and continued to fight with the demon king.


    Several Taoist experts standing on the cloud top looked on coldly. If the demon king threatened the Taoist priest and some of his elders, they would stop him.


    Anyang didn''t do it either.


    They need these celestial practitioners to fully contact with the demon king of the evil way, and the best way is to have the same fate path, so as to be more conducive to the next battle against demons.


    Up to the end of the day, near dusk, the sun''s light is getting darker and darker, casting a moving color in the distant sky, but the gorgeous agitation of the sky is far from resting.


    Several Tiandao practitioners have been exhausted, but the demon king has become more and more brave. Several times, he almost seized the opportunity to kill the power of an ethereal peak, and even some people have quit the battle because of injuries.


    It was at this time that the old Kunlun Taoist priest suddenly retreated, gasped, and looked back at the darkened sky.


    This kind of fight is still too much for their kind of spiritual practitioners.


    "That''s enough. It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t let him delay any more, or the Yin Qi will surround you and you will be afraid of change!"


    Hearing what he said, only three old guys of Qimiao peak took back their hands and retreated.


    Although Lao Dao was born in Kunlun, he still spoke with dignity because of his age.


    At the same time, other great powers from the immortal mountain cave and the hermits who are traveling outside are all aiming at the ferocious faces of the sky.


    The most typical one is Yuqing of Shushan school, that is, the middle-aged man who flies the imperial sword.


    "Thousands of swords!"


    An ancient sword suddenly incarnates in countless forms, which is not as exaggerated as thousands of other swords, but it also seems to be dense, all following Yuqing''s sword fingers.


    Brush!


    The ancient sword gathered together and roared up. It suddenly collided with the black smoke. The sword body broke through the blockade like a boat going upstream, but it was hit back by the black smoke. It even broke up. It turned into white light spot and disappeared in the air on the spot. However, the sword flow did not stop. It still collided with the black smoke.


    Until hundreds of ancient swords only have one last handle, and finally fly back under the call of Yuqing. They are still spinning in the air, as if they were knocked down, but they are firmly in his hands.


    This movement is a little less immortal, but a little more natural.


    It seems that as Anyang thought, Shushan school is all shushushushumaniacs. If it''s modern, it has to charm thousands of girls. Well, maybe it can also charm young men.


    The face in the sky spits out another black smoke, but collides with the upward flame column of an eminent man. A black smoke screen is formed in an instant, blocking the ten thousand golden lights of a Taoist, and it also spreads out countless black smoke and rushes to the righteous people, sweeping and surging.


    It''s a pure spell fight.


    It''s appalling that the evil demon king uses one to many, multi-faceted spells and doesn''t fall down in the spell fight...


    But after all, it''s two fists and four hands. The demon king can block one, two or even three, but he can''t block so many Taishang in Xianshan cave and the high people who travel in the world.


    "Click and wipe!"


    A bright flash of lightning came down, right in the middle of the black smoke, which distorted the face instantly.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 557

    [anti theft chapter, update in ten minutes. ]


    [I''d like to inform you, readers who support gold, that staying up late is really bad for your health, so for the sake of your health, it''s better to go to bed early and get up early. It''s imperative for gold to stay up so late. Graduation piracy is too fierce. A small number of friends who watch piracy are shameless, too laughable and can''t help it. ]


    [so it''s better for you readers to avoid midnight subscription, go to bed early and get up early. If you have to subscribe in the middle of the night, please don''t use your hands so fast, don''t subscribe in one cloth, subscribe in ten minutes later, ten minutes, ten minutes, ten minutes. Gold won''t take too long, and it will be modified in ten minutes at most If the sky is updated, it must be normal. Please forgive me ]


    [if the readers are unlucky and accidentally subscribe to the anti-theft chapter, don''t panic. Wait for ten minutes, then refresh the web page, or long press the chapter name in the client''s directory, and choose to download the chapter content again. Occasionally, the client has a bit of card. After downloading again, you need to exit to the shelf and enter the reading to update. This is the same with the mobile phone and the Client side suction, ah It''s my experience. After all, gold also pursues books. Some of the author''s friends are forced to guard against theft. Gold also has some reading experience. But as an author, gold modification will be much faster than them ]


    [I also hope to give readers better reading experience ]


    [the increase of necessary income can make gold live and make gold create better. ]


    the middle-aged people who walk on the sword are the first to take the lead, holding their finger prints. The ancient sword under their feet is divided into two parts, one is still on the foot, the other is moving with his sword finger, bringing out the nearly ten meter long blade. It seems that a huge white shell is attached to the ancient sword in an instant, which is inconvenient to rise obliquely and stab the huge face in the sky.


    Now!


    The degree of the ancient sword seems to be over the sound.


    With a flash of red light in the eyes of the black smoke face on the top of the head, countless black smoke gathered in the past, blocking the powerful ancient sword and obliterating the white sword.


    The middle-aged people of Shushan sect changed their fingerprints, and the ancient sword, which had lost the ability to attack, flew back in the air and landed steadily in his hands.


    It has to be said that the combination of sword and flying sword is really handsome.


    But he turned his eyes to Anyang and squinted slightly.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, you have been here for a long time, but you haven''t been fighting with the demon king. It seems that you have some tacit understanding!"


    Anyang suddenly wrinkled: "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, Anyang Taoist friend. I hope we will have a good time fighting together. Remember, my Taoist name is Yuqing."


    "Inexplicable!"


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly cold. He remembered that he didn''t know the middle-aged person of Shushan school, and there was no intersection.


    But he didn''t think much, just kept his instinctive vigilance.


    Then there are the old Kunlun Taoist and qimiaofeng. Their attack power is far inferior to that of the real Yuqing of Shushan sect. They only reluctantly fight for contact with the evil demon king.


    They can''t do any harm, and even rely on the protection of other monks when necessary.


    Anyang then saw that the old Taoist of Qimiao peak pinched his finger and summoned a fire dragon with teeth and claws to the sky, with a great momentum.


    It''s a pity He was killed by the demon king.


    The Taoist priest of qimiaofeng was almost choked by his saliva. The disciples of qimiaofeng even ate the shit like expression, which was extremely delicate.


    Kunlun Mountain''s old way is more dignified. First of all, it tentatively cast many exorcism and Exorcism magic, or the magic with strong Kunlun flavor, but the effect is naturally not good. If there are other people in the right way who are fighting for them, they might have been killed by the demon king''s spit.


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly coagulate and stare at the front in amazement.


    I saw Kunlun Taoist priest bite off his index finger, draw a pattern of yin and yang fish with blood in his palm, then take a picture of the devil''s face in the sky, accompanied by an old but powerful shout.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound in the sky. The whole left eye of the demon king''s face was blown out of a hole by surprise. Black smoke was scattered, and the rest of the smoke was still overflowing.


    All around the Taoist priest were shocked, and they couldn''t believe to look at the Taoist priest.


    They seem to be making sure that the strike that caused great damage to the demon king just now was really made by the dying spiritual cultivator?


    This kind of attack magic is fierce and powerful. It has no track and is hard to resist. It''s also hard for many cultivation abilities that specialize in fighting to be released?


    As if I felt what they thought, Lao Dao turned to the old God''s smile: "although Lao Dao majored in heaven''s destiny, it doesn''t mean that Lao Dao can''t spell! No matter how I have lived for more than 200 years, of course, it''s not as good as Anyang Taoist friend''s means of blowing off the cigarette post. "


    The old Taoist turned around and saw Anyang take a breath of cool air, which seemed more surprising than others.He can''t help but wonder that the power of this heaven and earth borrowing method is not as powerful as the meteor flying out of that arm, and Anyang in his heart has the power of a world-renowned supernatural power. How could he be so out of shape?


    He didn''t know that Anyang could also tell the secret of Kunlun mountain.


    Yes, the secret of non communication is really true. Even Kunlun disciples can only practice it when they are in a high position.


    Anyang is surprised at this time, more is the coincidence of Qiannv ghost and Shenzhou big 6.


    We need to know that one is the original world, one is the natural world, one is fabricated from imagination, and the other is true and real. There is the same magic. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    He had long known that Yan Chixia in Qiannv Youhun was born in Kunlun, and even his own cultivation method was named kunlunjue. But this Kunlun is not the same as Kunlun, and he had already verified it. Kunlun Mountain''s cultivation method is not the same as his Kunlun, and he did not find any record about "heaven and earth borrowing method" in Kunlun Mountain''s Sutra Pavilion. He thought that there would be no intersection between the two.


    Unexpectedly, reality hit his face so subtly.


    The old Taoist stared at Anyang doubtfully, but he couldn''t figure out what he thought in his heart. He could not help but deal with the counterattack of the demon king and said: "Anyang Taoist friend?"


    Anyang suddenly woke up: "Oh! It''s nothing. Just now I was in a trance. Be careful, Taoist friends. Don''t be distracted! "


    The old Taoist just nodded and continued to fight with the demon king.


    Several Taoist experts standing on the cloud top looked on coldly. If the demon king threatened the Taoist priest and some of his elders, they would stop him.


    Anyang didn''t do it either.


    They need these celestial practitioners to fully contact with the demon king of the evil way, and the best way is to have the same fate path, so as to be more conducive to the next battle against demons.


    Up to the end of the day, near dusk, the sun''s light is getting darker and darker, casting a moving color in the distant sky, but the gorgeous agitation of the sky is far from resting.


    Several Tiandao practitioners have been exhausted, but the demon king has become more and more brave. Several times, he almost seized the opportunity to kill the power of an ethereal peak, and even some people have quit the battle because of injuries.


    It was at this time that the old Kunlun Taoist priest suddenly retreated, gasped, and looked back at the darkened sky.


    This kind of fight is still too much for their kind of spiritual practitioners.


    "That''s enough. It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t let him delay any more, or the Yin Qi will surround you and you will be afraid of change!"


    Hearing what he said, only three old guys of Qimiao peak took back their hands and retreated.


    Although Lao Dao was born in Kunlun, he still spoke with dignity because of his age.


    At the same time, other great powers from the immortal mountain cave and the hermits who are traveling outside are all aiming at the ferocious faces of the sky.


    The most typical one is Yuqing of Shushan school, that is, the middle-aged man who flies the imperial sword.


    "Thousands of swords!"


    An ancient sword suddenly incarnates in countless forms, which is not as exaggerated as thousands of other swords, but it also seems to be dense, all following Yuqing''s sword fingers.


    Brush!


    The ancient sword gathered together and roared up. It suddenly collided with the black smoke. The sword body broke through the blockade like a boat going upstream, but it was hit back by the black smoke. It even broke up. It turned into white light spot and disappeared in the air on the spot. However, the sword flow did not stop. It still collided with the black smoke.


    Until hundreds of ancient swords only have one last handle, and finally fly back under the call of Yuqing. They are still spinning in the air, as if they were knocked down, but they are firmly in his hands.


    This movement is a little less immortal, but a little more natural.


    It seems that as Anyang thought, Shushan school is all shushushushumaniacs. If it''s modern, it has to charm thousands of girls. Well, maybe it can also charm young men.


    The face in the sky spits out another black smoke, but collides with the upward flame column of an eminent man. A black smoke screen is formed in an instant, blocking the ten thousand golden lights of a Taoist, and it also spreads out countless black smoke and rushes to the righteous people, sweeping and surging.


    It''s a pure spell fight.


    It''s appalling that the evil demon king, with one to many and multi-faceted spells, is still fighting against his spells.


    But after all, it''s two fists and four hands. The demon king can block one, two or even three, but he can''t block so many Taishang in Xianshan cave and the high people who travel in the world.


    "Click and wipe!"


    A bright flash of lightning came down, right in the middle of the black smoke, which distorted the face instantly.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 558

    Huang Lan and Xiao Chan came back at night.


    After being transformed into transformers, the roar of the engine of the Yellow camouflaged SUV is particularly strong.


    Anyang felt the movement naturally. It was so loud that he had to wake up even if he fell asleep. However, he didn''t go out to see it. He and Xiaoqian had important things to do in the room. It''s estimated that Huang Lan also faintly realized this and put the action down.


    I had breakfast the next morning.


    Anyang sits lazily on the sofa, relaxed in spirit.


    Huang Lan is sitting in the opposite side of him, rarely without hanging, but with a polite attitude at the beginning. In the corner of the sofa beside her, Xiao Chan is sitting timidly. Although she is upright, she dare not look at him.


    Xiaoqian washes the bowl and stands behind Anyang with a smile on her face and hands on his shoulders.


    Huang Lan opened his mouth and said, "yesterday, that man was Zou Mingjun from the central supervision group. About a month ago, he took a group of inspectors to Yizhou province. The purpose is to investigate your affairs, which you can guess."


    Anyang nodded to make it clear.


    Huang Lan went on to say: "last afternoon, his police got some clues, so he was in such a hurry, but he certainly couldn''t imagine that he had been searching hard for a long time, but still didn''t know whether there was any object with him. Last night, he slowly straightened out the truth of the matter by himself. Finally, I told him the truth, and his expression was wonderful, If you see it, you will never forget it! Is that right, little fox


    "Ah Ah? "


    Xiao Chan is a little distracted.


    Anyang pondered: "so his identity is very different?"


    Huang Lan nods.


    Anyang also feels a little subtle.


    It''s unbelievable that an official who started from the power center of the country and was going to investigate whether the power transfer in the southwest was true happened to have a conflict with his final target halfway.


    It''s no wonder that Huang Lan brought it to the fate yesterday.


    It''s really like a hundred years of ascetic cultivation of the heavenly way, which is carefully planned after painstakingly peering into the fate path!


    Anyang thought for a while and then asked, "when and where did they get the wind?"


    "Er..."


    Huang Lan remember not so dead, only to see Xiaoqian.


    The gentle voice came from behind: "two days before your last business trip, from Yanchang City, a small official learned some secrets because of the provincial office''s nepotism. He thought it was an opportunity and reported it with the idea of seeking wealth and danger. Now I have grasped the internal top secret much more strictly than before, which should reduce the occurrence of such things."


    Anyang shook his head: "the secrets that have been spread will not disappear, and even if we reduce the occurrence of such things, it is still a process of slow spread like paper wrapped fire. We can only slow down the spread of the leakage circle, which is just"... "


    Anyang thought for a long time and said: "it seems that the prevention work in the future is not easy to do. The key is that those people who only know a little vague shadow but don''t know the truth don''t take us seriously. In their eyes, we are easy to be solved by the state, so they will report to the central government continuously for fame and wealth. We need to take some cleaning measures to let them see that We are not so easily tripped. "


    Huang Lan immediately said, "let me do it!"


    Anyang gave her a white look.


    Violent elements!


    Anyang asked again, "where is that man now?"


    "What do you want?" Huang Lan asked


    Anyang frowned and asked, "I think it will be very troublesome to kill this man, right?"


    Xiaoqian stood behind him and said: "he came here on behalf of the will of the central government. No matter what way he died in Yizhou Province, it would cause greater suspicion from the central government. Maybe the central government didn''t take that accusation seriously, but once he died here, he would be as conspicuous as a Mars in the dark, and continue to spread."


    After a pause, her voice suddenly turned: "but if my husband really wants to..."


    Huang Lan interrupts: "this kind of thing is not simple. Your thinking is too limited. Why do you have to use the obscure and violent means like ordinary people to solve the problem? We are the people who practice the Tao. All people in the world are ordinary people. We can let anyone die silently at any time, and there is a little fox. You can let him drown in the toilet. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang suddenly felt that she had made a lot of sense.


    Ordinary people in this world can gather a huge army and make powerful weapons, but ordinary people are mortals after all. They are too fragile for those who practice Taoism. As long as the people who practice Taoism have a little success, it is too easy to kill anyone.


    "That''s it!"


    Anyang said this, and suddenly thought of asking, "how do you prepare for him?"


    Huang Lan shrugged casually, as if he had become a gold medal player in the real world''s Andersen system: "first, give a beating to your lovely sister and unclear sister Xueer, then cure them, and then give a beating, so many times, and then let him go back to tell the court in the world that Yizhou province is no exception."After a pause, she said, "if you are happy, you can either let him stay in the court as a detailed work or let him drown himself in the toilet. I don''t know the specific operation steps. You have to ask the fox."


    Small Chan Leng for a while, hurriedly nervous put his hands: "I I don''t know. It''s all what Huang Lan taught me to do! "


    Huang Lan moved his buttocks and sat down to her side. He was close to her and touched her head with a smile: "little fox, didn''t my sister tell you many times? I want to call Huang Lan, didn''t I forget again? Well? "


    Xiaochan narrowed her eyes nervously, and then she shrank to avoid her. She cried weakly, "sister Huang Lan..."


    Huang Lan nodded her head with satisfaction.


    As she sat back from Xiaochan, Xiaochan immediately relaxed and looked at her quietly and vigilantly.


    As if nothing had happened just now, Huang Lan said quietly, "I want to go back to Shenzhou."


    "Well?"


    Huang Lan explained: "thanks to your demon pill, my cultivation has been developing rapidly. I remember that I saw some strange demon cultivation secrets in the imperial library last time when I went back with you. These secrets are useless in the world of Shenzhou, but they are very useful in the world where there is no Taoist master. Now I just can practice them. I want to try."


    Anyang nodded: "OK."


    Huang Lan blinked and said: "I can also help you take away the annoying rabbit, so that you can stay clean for a few days. No matter you are close to your wife or you are out to flirt with others, you are all light! What about? Is it intimate? "


    Anyang: "..."


    Anyang can probably imagine what secret method Huang Lan chose.


    The civilization system of every world is different. Some secret methods are very popular in Shenzhou world, but they may not be able to resist the power of sniper gun and armor piercing bullet when they get to the real world. Some secret methods are dusty in Shenzhou world, but they are powerful tools to deal with ordinary people.


    There are quite a lot of them.


    In terms of killing, some evil spirits and pestilence people are the most terrifying. No one in the world can use magic to clean up or suppress their evil spirits and pestilence, and no one can find the source. They can completely gradually nibble away, easily destroy a modern army, and then continue to be free.


    On the weird, some controlling and cursed spells can run rampant in this world. Even the most powerful people can''t stop them. Unlike the Shenzhou world, even if there are "National Teachers" around the emperors.


    On fighting, many secrets of "King Kong is not bad" and "immortal body" are easy to be broken in Shenzhou world. Many seemingly solid defenses can not prevent the other party''s magic power from eating, but there is no supernatural power in this world. Some immortal secrets are immortal body as long as you pay attention to them, even if the power of guns is great.


    Just like the six filthy demons, Anyang suffered from the low level of Taoism and ignorance of magic at the beginning. He used missiles to blow up his black smoke several times, and it can still reunite. At last, he killed it with difficulty. If it is now much simpler.


    Anyang guesses that Huang Lan should choose this kind of secret skill.


    It should be so in her character.


    Before noon, Anyang directly opened the door to the space of Shenzhou world.


    Huang Lan is really like what she said. She took away the rabbit essence, but she just wanted to find a companion.


    Anyang told Xiaoqian about Zou Mingjun and went to the doomsday world. He wanted to see the analysis process of the giant demon samples in the Institute of biology in the past few decades and visit the base by the way.


    In his eyes, the world of doomsday has great potential!


    The base''s conquest of the world should be speeded up.


    [I''m terribly sorry for the delay in bathing ]


    thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 559

    The troops at the base moved quickly.


    inside the troops gathered outside the city, the rear garrison is also moving forward, from this moment, all the territory so far, will be quickly taken over by the Defense Department''s troops, and the army''s pace will go farther.


    As a matter of fact, the mobilization and battle have been prepared for a long time. The supply of food and ammunition, rear support and command, the establishment of a simulated military operation strategy model, road cleaning, and the defense after the withdrawal of the army are all in place.


    Only one order from the chief!


    Anyang just arrived at this time, and ordered to start the largest operation plan in the history of the base.


    The land infantry with far-reaching targets began to set foot on chariots, personnel carriers and transport planes. They roared away under the guidance of the political leaders and the gaze of nearly one million people in Huaibei base, but they left the base and went to different areas separately.


    The infantry near the target are riding variant horses with dark green scales. The sound of horses'' hooves roars across the street. On both sides of the road are civilians who cast a look at them. The tall horses and the overall streamlined metal armor reflect each other.


    Some cheered, some envied!


    Whether it''s the variant horse that looks like magic world or the metal armor full of science fiction sense, it undoubtedly represents the most powerful guard force of the whole base, and the combination of the two is very visual impact.


    The combination of science fiction and magic.


    Then came the special forces on the dark painted sci-fi military motorcycles, especially the armor.


    In the sky, the air combat troops like bees fly by. The silver and white armor is dense, but they are in orderly formation. It gives a great shock to watch from afar. The scream caused by the flying of the group is even more deafening.


    Helicopter, fighter


    After all, the speed of ground troops is much slower than that of air troops. If you look carefully, you can see that no matter the variant horses or military vehicles are covered with a light blue and white magic light, shining and extraordinary.


    This is one of the first custom auxiliary spells learned by the army. It can reduce weight and speed up.


    It''s probably like the combination of wind blowing and divination.


    Among the onlookers, some envied their identity, some envied their equipment, some envied their domineering and cool mounts, and some envied the regular soldiers'' road trip.


    Anyang understood the time needed for the popularity of magic, so the priority was the military, followed by the official.


    The people are going to be the last.


    The army not only enjoys tailor-made cultivation materials and sufficient teacher resources, but also has cultivation experts to give lectures. Its talent has also been improved a lot by the badge. It can be said that the whole road has been paved. The most important point is that many regulatory spells are only open to the army, and these spells are undoubtedly the most powerful spells people are looking forward to.


    For example, most men love guns, but in the real world of arms control, only the military can have guns.


    Even though it''s not difficult to hold a gun in private, no one dares to do it!


    No matter what the organizational system is, most of these troops are in disorder and reorganization after leaving the city, and then they are still running in different directions, taking supplies and going in different directions according to the command of the supreme command post. They are really fighting on all sides, aiming at the world.


    Now the base only occupies nearly ten provinces to the south of the former central Empire, and the survivors add up to only a few million, but the world has been destroyed by RT virus, so he has no need to focus on the territory of the former empire.


    So his goal is a whole planet!


    Now is a great opportunity!


    At the same time, it is a long process of war.


    Human beings have few signs of revival, and ordinary zombies have not evolved a case of resistance to the masters. So his troops only need to kill the masters in the zombies, and accept the main survivors gathering area in various regions.


    Next, the "master" loyal to the base led by the empress can naturally recover the territory occupied by the zombies, drive the zombies out of the city and wait for the army to draw out their hands to slowly clean them up; and when the coverage of the base gradually spreads, the area where the accepted survivors gather will also be assimilated. Once the army of the Ministry of defense is stationed, everything will be settled!


    Anyang didn''t rush to do so before, mainly considering that the base was not enough to control such a vast land, or to digest the resources brought by this planet larger than the earth, so he slowed down temporarily.


    But in fact, these things are always in his bag!


    The main population problem has been solved by Shenzhou world, the infrastructure construction is in full swing, and the incorporation of Taoism is also equivalent to a catalyst, even the speed of time has accelerated, and it is time for him to start.


    It''s just that the world is too big and the potential of the base itself is a little insufficient. This process will be very long for the base.


    But nothing can stop the whole base from boiling!


    People are bleeding!


    The original base is their umbrella. They are eager to have a strong base to block the invincible zombies, so they are eager to have a solid wall. But now the base is their home and dependence, which ensures their life and makes them proud. They know that the base does not need the wall for a long time, so they hope that it will collapse, hope that the base can conquer the land beyond the wall, and spread their glory and pride all over the world.It''s the same feeling that people in every country want their country to spread its flag and army around the world.


    So they were excited, they shouted angrily!


    Anyang has a panoramic view of all this.


    Many people have heard that this will be a large-scale expedition. The army of the base will try its best to insert the Anzi flag that they have been facing day by day for several years into the whole planet and accomplish a feat that no one has ever accomplished since ancient times!


    Once upon a time, the peak of the central empire was just across four continents, occupying a quarter of the world ''.


    And they have reason to believe that today''s base has the ability to conquer the world, and they also have reason to believe that with the current technology, there is no longer the malpractice that the ancient territory is too large to govern, and the rule is much stronger.


    What a distant word the world is unified.


    But enough to make everyone excited!


    At this time, the voice of the chief executive reached the highest!


    At this time, the chief officer was outside the command post, and the picture transmitted back through the front line was controlling the progress of the war.


    The first air combat troops have flown over the nearest combat target, but their target is far away. This land near the boundary line under the jurisdiction of the base is not their battlefield. Therefore, this expeditionary force composed of a fighter and an air combat armored squadron is just passing through in the air, leaving it to the land combat troops from the nearest forward base.


    Outside the window, the guards roared, and the light of light lingered on the heavy armor, landing in the air.


    Anyang glanced over there and shook his head.


    At present, the combination of Taoism and science and technology is not perfect. The army is the fastest. In non war time, the most intuitive thing is that the army will generally use the magic of reducing weight and increasing speed to increase buff for itself in the process of marching.


    It''s really useful.


    Although it''s hard for a man of practice to match the speed of Mach, the spell is more like a proportional bonus. Both the reduced weight and the increased speed are a kind of gain type assistance, and the slow motion will increase less. But when the armor or the fighter flies at supersonic speed, the reduced weight, the reduced resistance and the increasing speed in the dark are enough to have a great impact on its speed performance, especially when the technology can reach the limit, so is the agile performance ¡£


    It''s funny to think that designers are trying to optimize the power shape of the fighter, to put forward various theories and technologies, and to use various air intake devices and combustion supporting materials to speed up the speed. When the fighter is optimized to the extreme, there is no way to do anything about it. At this time, a simple and extreme magic will bring earth shaking changes to the performance of the fighter.


    But this is not Anyang''s idea.


    At present, the way of soldiers is still shallow. It''s easy to maintain the supply of armor spells, but the aircraft is too large. The cost of putting persistent buff spells on such an object is too large. It''s definitely not affordable for soldiers.


    And the constant supply of spells is a burden.


    His idea is to combine Daoism with science and technology, rather than let the soldiers who know Daoism manipulate science and technology weapons.


    If not, you have to engrave the mantra or array on the surface armor of scientific and technological weapons, create a self operating system, and give it an independent source of mana output, so that the weapon itself has buff, so that the spell becomes a part of the weapon.


    It''s just that the current base can''t do it.


    The cultivators in Shenzhou world can engrave the array on the surface of chariot, fighter or armor, but it is also difficult to produce in mass.


    So it will take time!


    Anyang sighed and continued to stare at the projection panel.


    The pictures are divided into numerous small squares, all floating around in the command room. Commanders can choose the pictures they need to observe and give instructions at will, but in fact, they are just to prevent emergencies. The strategic plan has been done for a long time.


    What I saw just now is the area beyond the northern boundary line of the base. Anyang waved it in front of him.


    The base occupies most of Yanbei Province in the northernmost part. The most recent is the No.23 main base, which was laid down after he signed the territorial expansion order several days ago. There are hundreds of armored troops stationed in the base. As soon as the global conquest plan comes out, the former territorial expansion order will naturally be replaced, from stability to speed, and the stationed troops will gradually be replaced by the Ministry of defense.


    The troops from here will soon arrive at the first target battlefield, which is also the first of all the troops to start fighting!


    Zhai Liying and Chen Yafei slowly gathered around him and focused on the front. They had expected the outcome of the battle, but they wanted to see if the first battle could be carried out in a brilliant way and make a good start for the whole army.


    In particular, this is not a city of zombies, but a very good gathering place for survivors.


    Even more significant!


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 560

    The provinces in the south of the former empire are vast in terrain and abundant in resources. However, due to water flow, land and other reasons and historical problems, the population density here has not been high since ancient times. The most intensive one is Xuechuan Province, the origin of the base.


    In other provinces, such as Xifeng and Yanbei, there are not many people, and they are almost wiped out by RT virus, so they are more regarded as resource areas and springboards. Anyang focuses on the densely populated western provinces, where both industry and population are the strategic resources of the base, especially the large number of survivors who continuously broadcast.


    The base has begun to contact the survivors.


    In front of Anyang, the place where the survivors gather is the largest gathering place in the south of the original Empire except for the Huaibei base. It is said that the commander of the military region stationed in the west established this place. This commander is also the brother of the former Emperor.


    So in the name of regaining the glory of human civilization and Empire, and saving the survivors, it soon grew up, but in fact, it was only the ambition of the emperor''s relatives and relatives. What he wanted was to take the opportunity to build a new empire.


    The system of this base almost remains the same as that of the original Empire. There are all kinds of discussions and cabinet ministers. The only difference between this base and the empire is that the relatives and relatives of the emperor still need to borrow the name of the former Emperor, so it is not called emperor for the time being. However, in the third year after the cataclysm, this base took its own place in the name of the southern Empire, but it was not recognized.


    Huaibei base is called Yanbei base.


    In the heyday of Yanbei base, there was a main base in Yanbei Province, with the original military region of Yanbei Province as the address and four sub bases based on small towns. Only three months ago, one of the sub bases was broken by mutated zombies. Half a month ago, the sub base closest to Huaibei base was broken by armored forces, and it was soon completely out of the control of Yanbei base.


    So now there is still a slightly larger main base in Yanbei base, two almost negligible Gongwei towns.


    Such a base may be attacked by mutated zombies at any time. How dare you call yourself the southern empire!


    Anyang thought it was funny.


    But on second thought, maybe it''s because they may be attacked by mutated zombies at any time, so the commander of the royal family dare to act recklessly, right? Listening to the broadcast, the commander seemed to be extremely cruel.


    Anyang''s fingers are sliding in the void. The picture on the projection panel moves with his fingers, and the information is constantly updated.


    With Xia Hongwu''s dual identity as commander of the garrison and relative of the emperor, Yanbei base initially received more than 1000 troops left in Linyang City, Yanbei province after the disaster. With the help of the authority and shelter of the military region, Yanbei base successfully gained the trust of the vast majority of the survivors in Yanbei Province, and then incorporated the vast majority of the remaining armed forces in the province.


    The army, the armed police, including the police!


    These men formed the armed forces of Yanbei base.


    Xia Hongwu also succeeded in gaining their loyalty as the emperor''s own brother. Of course, along with many empty checks and powerful ruling methods, the survivors gathered around the base.


    Commander Xia Hongwu, his Majesty''s brother, Yanbei provincial military region, is indeed more attractive than Huaibei base. It sounds far more secure and convincing than the beautiful and powerful Huaibei base!


    According to the data, Yanbei base has more than 4000 regular armed forces, most of which are composed of military and police. Yanbei base also occupies the equipment warehouse of Yanbei Province, so there are many irregular armed forces with weapons. In addition, there are a few but also many heavy military weapons in the army of Yanbei base, including tanks, helicopters, artillery vehicles, and even missile launchers including intercontinental missiles. I just don''t know if any operators survived.


    Fortunately, they did not recover the air base.


    As for the population, it is estimated to be between three and four hundred thousand.


    More than when the base started!


    Anyang continues to look at Yanbei materials. His reading speed is astonishing, and his fingers are constantly turning.


    One of them made him frown deeply.


    Two years and June after the disaster, Yanbei base once broadcast to Yanbei province and even four surrounding provinces, claiming that it has established an absolutely safe base and started to recover the city, which can provide shelter and food for the world''s survivors, calling on all survivors to rush to Yanbei base, join the only survival paradise in the last world, and get survival.


    With Xia Hongwu''s multiple identities and the prestige of the military region, many people immediately believed that they had left for Yanbei base.


    This is a journey through mountains and rivers, across dangerous provinces, and even through the cities covered with zombies. Along the way, there are not only terrorist attacks, but also the darkness of people''s hearts. At one time, I don''t know how many survivors died in the middle of the road.


    The paradise of doomsday depicted by Xia Hongwu on the radio has really become a paradise, attracting countless survivors to put moths to the fire.


    When ten survivors arrived, they found that it was just a lie of Xia Hongwu to strengthen his power. Xia Hongwu just wanted to gather more survivors to rule for him, or to act as a miscellaneous soldier to resist the zombies.Some of them chose to tear him down.


    But at this time, the number of dead survivors is unknown.


    And there are a steady stream of survivors who choose to believe in the Royal commander and resolutely embark on the journey of hope!


    Anyang can''t help being furious!


    Every survivor in the end of the world is a precious resource. It''s not just that he can fight. He can understand Xia Hongwu''s idea of gathering more survivors, but he can''t tolerate his practice of ignoring survivors'' lives in order to strengthen his rule.


    In his vision, when he waved four fingers, the survivors were all his people after investigation and selection.


    Xia Hongwu is on the death list!


    Yanbei base is close to the northern front of Huaibei base. They have known the existence of their neighbors for a long time. They have received the broadcast of Huaibei base, just as Huaibei base received their broadcast. At least one year ago, the remote detection machine of Huaibei base flew over their head. It was at that time that they heard about Huaibei in the broadcast The base regained the great feat of Pingnan City, and then continued to push forward the front line of Huaibei base.


    They used to think it was false information.


    It was not until the first-hand detection that he was shocked, followed by panic. Xia Hongwu began to recruit soldiers urgently and opened the equipment warehouse.


    But this neighbor''s footsteps are still unstoppable.


    Especially in recent half a year, as the base''s pace is getting further and further, the front line is advancing at an incredible speed. The fighters have flown over Yanbei base several times, among which there have been conflicts with the air force of Yanbei base.


    Until half a month ago, their farthest town was quickly captured, and even no specific information came out, officially marking that the huge neighbor had set foot on Yanbei Province, which made Xia Hongwu panic.


    It was also at this time that they saw the base''s system armed, highly advanced technology of individual armor.


    But Xia Hongwu still refuses to give up his power, which may also be related to his tyranny when he took control of Yanbei base. He knows that once he falls to the throne, he will be torn to pieces by countless people, so his only hope is resistance!


    Even if you die, you have to pull countless people on your back.


    And he has hundreds of thousands of people. As long as he pulls up 20 or 30 thousand armed forces, he is not out of the question!


    Twenty or thirty thousand. It''s enough terror in the end.


    But he seems to overestimate his ability, which is exactly the governing power. As the emperor''s brother, he was sent to a province in the remote south of the Empire. If he is not too good, his ability is too poor.


    What Xia Hongwu lacks most is popular feeling.


    When the expanding broadcast of Huaibei base reached Yanbei base, some people have been providing information about Yanbei base. Although the information seems to be of little use to the base''s operational means, it has been able to explain the facts.


    The battle against Yanbei base is mainly conducted by the army, supplemented by the air force, and the total force is only a few hundred.


    But the war almost started on one side.


    Although Yanbei base seems to have been prepared for a long time, it can''t prevent absolute force suppression. The air combat armored forces that have been updated to Aeolus II enter the military area of Yanbei base easily under stealth state, destroying most of the heavy weapons that may cause threat!


    The roar resounded through the earth!


    Before the people of Yanbei base could react, the fire had swept through the equipment warehouse, and they just couldn''t find anyone.


    Only the flickering fire and ion gun light indicate that the attackers have not left yet, but they are only fleeting, and the rapidly changing position also makes them confused, reflecting the absolute suppression of science and technology everywhere.


    "Boom..."


    The helicopter was blown into a big fireball, the turret of the tank was lifted by the terrible shock wave, the steel parts were splashed, the missile vehicles and artillery were pierced by the red laser one by one, ordinary soldiers did not dare to approach at all, approaching was death.


    The fighter with science fiction style flies directly against the building, and the hurricane blows through the street, but it makes no sound. It directly uses the low-altitude flight that the modern fighter can''t do to directly deter Yanbei base, and at the same time, it publicizes to all the civilians that the army of Huaibei base has arrived!


    After that, the army arrived.


    The thick wall of Yanbei base can resist the trend of zombies, but it can''t resist heavy weapons. Almost instantaneously, the fire and explosion opened a huge gap in the wall. The soldiers in metal armor jumped from the horse and rushed in.


    In response, Yanbei armed forces began to fight with the armored soldiers, but the scene was one side down. The most incredible thing was that many armed people armed with weapons aimed their guns at the regular soldiers of Yanbei base, shouting and firing angrily. It seemed that they would take this opportunity to vent all their oppression and overthrow Xia Hongwu''s brutal and inhuman rule at one stroke.


    They can''t believe the Huaibei base, which is thousands of miles across from Xuechuan Province, but they are even more desperate for Xia Hongwu. They don''t want to give up when they have the chance to pull him down, even if the next ruler is no longer cruel!Many other soldiers were just opened fire when they were held down by their own officers, who ordered them to give up resistance and prepare to surrender.


    Inside should be outside, the end is already doomed.


    After all, except Xia Hongwu, everyone can see the outcome of their defeat. Although they have no clear understanding of the specific combat effectiveness of the armored soldiers, it can be said that the Huaibei base alone can thrust the army into Yanbei province.


    The war ended at an unimaginable rate.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 561

    Yanbei province is just a miniature.


    Huaibei base is not only advancing to the north, but also not hundreds of troops, not even in the plane. Instead, it is dispersing forces to make leaping fire on multiple targets in the same direction and at different distances.


    Wars like Yanbei province are going on!


    Xia Hongwu''s demagogue is timely and his means are ruthless. Yanbei base has been regarded as the strong one among the places where the survivors gather.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t win the hearts of the people. He only used common vicious and cruel means to rule the base. He could do whatever he wanted to do to the civilians for his own pleasure. Human nature has been distorted for a long time, so he failed so miserably.


    Other places where survivors gather are even more vulnerable!


    And even if Huaibei base does not send troops, the internal disintegration of Yanbei base will not last for long.


    The zombie masters in the capital of Yanbei province are brewing a terrible trend of zombies. Relying on the city wall, Yanbei base can hardly resist the astonishing mutation of zombies. In short, no matter whether Xia Hongwu''s brutal rule in this war or not, the whole base will bury him when the zombie tide comes.


    Only Huaibei base has the ability to stop this catastrophe!


    As for the leader of Yanbei base, Xia Hongwu was killed in public. The power of shoulder borne ion cannon directly broke his half body, causing countless people to cry.


    When the picture was transmitted back to the base, it was made into news and sent to civilian homes, which many people could not imagine.


    Many people in Huaibei base often only experience the horror of zombies, the despair of hunger and depression in empty cities, but not the filth after human sexual distortion, because they once dreamed of finding a settlement for survivors.


    So are the people in Yanbei base.


    But their luck was not so good. When they came to Yanbei base, what they found was not their home. There was no warmth of mutual help between people, nor the rich food in the radio. Only constant oppression and bullying, the same cold and hunger, and the same kind of evil that was more terrible than the death, turned the place they once yearned for into the abyss of hell.


    So when the culprit who enslaved them died, everyone did not know what to think. Even the numb people could not bear to cry for it at this time. Maybe after crying, they would continue to numb to the new rulers.


    But Anyang won''t let them go on like this!


    The death of Xia Hongwu, a close relative of the emperor, is only a victory for the people of Huaibei base. After the baptism of the cataclysm, the education and cultural integration of the base, the people of Huaibei base have no idea of Empire. They can only understand from the tears of those survivors what Xia Hongwu did to the survivors of Yanbei base when he was in power.


    But for the people of Yanbei base, the picture of Xia Hongwu being blasted to pieces on the spot is a heavy blow from the heart, which can be a starting point against the brilliant figure of the armored soldiers in the expedition of Huaibei base.


    Anyang should seize the opportunity to let the heat flow in their hearts continue to flow, and then turn it into recognition and loyalty.


    As long as the military and political officials of Yanbei base are still alive, no matter whether they finally surrender or not, no matter what their official positions are, they are all arrested for investigation by the people and horses sent by the Ministry of public security of Huaibei base. As long as they find out that they have violent behaviors during their employment, they are all shot regardless of their origins and abilities. In this way, they show the nature of Huaibei base to the people of Yanbei base!


    This is also Anyang''s attitude towards people with distorted mind.


    The base in Huaibei has been cleaned up, and it is also under the strict defense of the Ministry of defense. However, due to its strength, these newly conquered areas are bound to fail to reach the level of Huaibei base. All of them must be cleaned up from the source.


    These people in human skin are worse than zombies. He adopts a zero tolerance attitude of extinction.


    Yanbei base is just an initial demonstration, which also means that all areas conquered next will be renovated according to his will in the mode of Yanbei base, and can''t neglect carelessness to ensure his absolute rule.


    The second target area for entry into the war is south of the base, a small gathering of survivors in Gaoyan province.


    It''s a waste of time to deal with such a goal, if we still adopt a strategy. Although there are not many troops allocated, we still attack the gathering area with a quick and tough attitude, such as the God soldiers will suddenly start a fire.


    Armored soldiers are mobile arsenals. There are various kinds of micro missiles and mini missiles in the dark tank of armor. Two shoulder borne ion cannons are automatically aimed by the intelligent fire control system. The electromagnetic rifles or single soldier ion cannons on hand, together with the hard armor and defensive magic, break into the ordinary soldiers like a tiger into a flock. All kinds of weapons are launched to solve the battle easily.


    But the base''s soldiers encountered a tougher counterattack in the third target area.


    The area where the war was first ignited is basically not far from the boundary line under the jurisdiction of the base. This base is not strong, but it is well prepared to be invaded by the base in Huaibei early, and the whole people are prepared for the war. The authority of the base undoubtedly has much stronger control over the internal armed forces of the base than Xia Hongwu, and it is very good at using deceptive language to motivate the civilians. Especially when the Huaibei base stopped broadcasting military movements to the outside world, they realized that the war was likely to come, so during this period of time, the base was closely defending the invasion from the neighbors almost every day, and finally came into use today.Although it was only a small obstruction for the armored soldiers, Anyang frowned discontentedly.


    The picture shows the fighting pictures of both sides.


    The enemy is mainly composed of howitzers and heavy machine guns, which are covered by mechanism guns. The dull roar of guns and the rising dust and flames explode everywhere. However, the armor of the soldiers dare not resist, and can only be removed by missiles. For a time, the soldiers seemed to turn into a flame hive, and the micro missile constantly dragged the scarlet flame from under the armor, hitting the enemy position and setting off the flames, then the soldiers could show their heads to fight back.


    The ion cannon roared in the air, smashed the heavy machine gun accurately, the missile blew up a mechanism gun at a single point, the slight sound of the electromagnetic rifle was accompanied by the constant death of the soldiers of the other side, and almost no bullets were fired hundreds of meters away.


    The enemy''s army is far from such abnormal combat power, but the number is ten times more than that of the armored soldiers. The saturated bullet curtain also makes the armored soldiers dare not bear it easily. From time to time, there are bullets hitting the defense magic, which make a circle of ripples. There are also heavy machine gun bullets breaking through the defense magic, which leave deep holes on the metal armor, and the piercing metal buzz is endless.


    Moreover, because the expeditionary force was not equipped with the fire aid of air attack aircraft, and also lacked the air investigation, when the other side drove out the missile vehicle which was not willing to use in the face of the zombie, the expeditionary soldiers of the base were stopped, and finally sent a team to make a stealth raid to get away quickly, otherwise it was not known how long they would be dragged here.


    But victory is inevitable.


    In the past, the soldiers in the base had the name of super soldiers. Their physical qualities and military capabilities were extraordinary. Now, with the addition of magic and advanced equipment, they are even more powerful. They will never be defeated by this difficulty.


    But it also means the base officers are careless.


    Either the investigation intelligence is wrong, or the operational plan is too rough and not comprehensive.


    Fortunately, the opponent this time was not strong enough, so the mistake did not cause too serious consequences, but was made up.


    But if a strong opponent is replaced next time, such a mistake may lead to the situation of the war going against the current.


    So Anyang must put an end to this situation.


    But on second thought, there are too many targets for this campaign, and there is not enough time. Unlike the formal war, which can be prepared in years, it is reasonable that the officers at the base have not made perfect plans.


    He was a little relieved.


    Anyang just mentioned the matter in an obscure way, expressing their dissatisfaction slightly and letting them pay attention to it later.


    Then he left the command room!


    According to the established plan, the most powerful opponent that the base will encounter in the former empire is the Royal Guard in the capital. Relying on the orthodox and guard forces of the capital, they have established a huge base, attracting many survivors to go there. Now, the population is no less than the Huaibei base occupying more than ten provinces, and the force is very powerful.


    The capital''s industry and military are first-class. In addition, the survivors who want to join in across the whole empire, now the capital base is one of the most powerful bases in the country, and its armaments are well preserved.


    But it will take more than half a year to advance the front of Huaibei base to the capital!


    If the journey between them is blocked, or the takeover of the conquered area is in trouble, or even other political factors will lead to the extension of this period, so Anyang went directly to the biological research base.


    A few days ago, he had some analytical results on the rare giant demon samples given to the Research Institute. Although the results were few, he was surprised by such a short time. When he arrived at the Institute, he was shocked because he saw a researcher using the decomposition magic in the arcane magic system to assist in the analysis of blood samples.


    This is a very biased study of auxiliary magic. It''s not simple. He didn''t expect that researchers at the base had discovered the role of arcane magic in analytical research so early and mastered the magic.


    Obviously, there are reasons why we can get results so quickly.


    It''s just a pity that magic is still too difficult compared with Daoism. So far, only two researchers in the whole research institute can reluctantly release the only magic, and it will take a long time to learn.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 562

    After a meeting with the researcher, he saw several experiments with his own eyes, and he had some understanding of the giant demon.


    The monsters themselves are the most terrifying weapons. They have infinite strength, strong skin and thick flesh. They are bigger than mountains. The high buildings in the real world are nothing in front of them. But in the world of demon hunting, they are not magic.


    Anyang speculates that their body size may not be related to the acquired extraordinary power, but comes from their genome.


    This is true.


    Through the analysis of the Institute of biological research, their size is indeed determined by genes, not by artificial causes, nor by ordinary monsters through mutation or long-term growth. They are born to be so big.


    The researchers of the Institute of biology analyzed a gene chain from the blood samples of the giant demons. From the past, it seems that this gene chain may be the root cause of their growth. However, it is too complex, and it is related to the mysterious side. Moreover, it is too far from the gene chain of the existing creatures on the earth, and it cannot be understood by the existing scientific and technological means.


    It wasn''t until they spent a long time using magic to assist in parsing that they came up with some clues.


    The main function of this gene chain is to gradually strengthen itself with mysterious power, so that the body strength of the giant demon is higher, so as to support the huge body without collapse. But the side effect is that they are difficult to use magic all their lives.


    The huge monster itself is also the function of this mysterious gene, which makes it grow continuously and hard to stop.


    If we can analyze the operation principle of this gene chain, we will undoubtedly master the ability to control the growth of the body and gradually strengthen the body imprint in the instinct as we grow, but this process is too large.


    The existing biotechnology also can not carry out cross species transplantation or complete analysis of such genes.


    However, there is such a technology in the arcane magic system. In his later years, Medivh conducted evil research in karazan''s underground, including the transformation and research of creatures. However, this kind of magic has always been considered to be against bioethics.


    And for the growth of their own strength and body shape, giving up the control of magic seems to be a bit of a loss.


    In general, up to now, the gene analysis of the giant demon has little egg use, unless he just wants to make some giant monsters like Godzilla to be pets, and depends on the subsequent analysis progress, but


    Anyang cancelled the priority of the resolution plan and restored it to a very common research project.


    What he should do next is not only to control the whole situation, but also to monitor the whole expedition plan of the doomsday world, and to take into account other effects brought by the rapid expansion of the base territory, such as the most direct expansion of territory, the increase of residents, and so on.


    The multiple increase of population will certainly have an impact on the original society, in which the advantages and disadvantages will inevitably outweigh the disadvantages. He can transform these new civilians into industrial forces and reduce the pressure on the original base. However, the number of troops that were enough to fight for the base is insufficient.


    So we must also increase the intensity of conscription!


    Fortunately, this has never been a difficult task. In the base, the army is absolutely the most popular occupation. Every conscription will only be overcrowded without worrying about the shortage of troops. What is difficult is the process of forming combat effectiveness and the cost of equipment.


    There is also the expansion of the scope of the jurisdiction, and the officials have become a big gap. This is not the only way to recruit in the base, but also to select the right management talents from all sides, to give them badges, and to take office after a long period of running in.


    This is another long process!


    Even if he opened the hook, he also had overwhelming power, but it is still not easy to conquer a world!


    Ten days later -


    the former Pingnan city has become two distinct blocks, with a borderline between the old and the new.


    On the one hand, it is a brand-new flourishing civilization, with vehicles and pedestrians in a hurry; on the other hand, it is a dead city, with abandoned vehicles parked on the side of the road and moss and weeds growing on the road; on the other hand, it is Huaibei No.


    Huaibei base has always been like this. Many people are used to this kind of scenery. At dusk, they look at the scenery of another deserted city. Those tall buildings surrounded by unknown vines stand in all directions. As night falls, they seem to be abandoned by gods.


    Until the ruined city fell into silence and darkness.


    But the other side is still bright.


    Muhai city is such a person. He deeply feels that the half of the abandoned city itself is an important part of the base, and it has been printed into the life of the people and cannot be abandoned.


    Maybe one day, the abandoned city will be cleaned up and disappear in the sight of the base people, marking that human beings have finally won a complete victory in this catastrophe, but he will be very sorry and miss that half of the lost city at dusk.


    Sitting on the streetcar, the next car comes and goes.


    Mou Haicheng pressed the faint palpitation in his heart, and saw the street lamps passing behind him one by one from the window. The lamps were in disorder. He didn''t get off until he got to the terminal. He took out a cigarette from the side of the road and seemed to be waiting for someone.The night wind blows down the street, setting off fallen leaves and dust.


    It''s a bit cold in autumn, but he doesn''t feel cold. He just stands on the side of the road and looks at it from time to time. Looking at the sci-fi shape of the tram, he sighs about the progress of science and technology, but his heart is excited.


    "I will also be a promoter of the times!"


    With a slight puff, there is no lighter, and the top of the cigarette will automatically light a flame, just to light the cigarette.


    Before long, several young people came to this side in groups.


    Mou Haicheng is relieved.


    A young man smiled and accelerated: "Haicheng, how long have you been waiting for this guy to arrive first?"


    Mou Haicheng replied with a smile: "one minute."


    The young people in the rear made fun of him and said: "Haicheng has come out to have a party with us. When I went to call him, I thought he would say that today''s weather is suitable for practicing at home. It''s not easy!"


    "It''s true. In the past, he was busy practicing Taoism every time he told him, so he finally went out. Today, he must drink this guy!"


    "Yes, it''s not easy for mouhaicheng to give up the great opportunity of cultivation and come out to party with us!"


    Mou Haicheng said with a light smile, "well, if you don''t get drunk, you can''t go back. Besides, I''ll treat you tonight."


    Several people were immediately surprised: "I won''t refuse someone''s treat, but what''s the matter with you? Don''t you work hard at home these days? Today, you not only suspended your practice, but also invited us to drink and not return home. Isn''t it because you''re possessed?"


    Mou Haicheng laughs: "have you ever seen the college entrance examination and carefully reviewed it? No one can relax! "


    "What''s in a mess? It''s not going to get mad..." Several Zhang Er monks were confused. Finally, the young man who was the first to walk in front of them responded and opened his eyes.


    "You guy Is it time to pass the military''s assessment


    Mou Haicheng didn''t answer, just held out a finger.


    With another puff, a pale yellow fire bean appeared on his hand, which seemed to be crumbling and without temperature, but it shocked several young people and two girls passing by and stared at his fingertips.


    The practice of Dharma has been popularized, but the mediocre have not enough time to achieve it. It is because these pioneers of the apocalyptic world are still unfamiliar with Dharma, especially the control of Dharma, which is doomed to be inaccessible to them.


    Among them, a young man took back his eyes, which was full of envy: "when was it assessed?"


    Mou Haicheng received his hand back, and then replied, "it was passed a week ago, and it was the thank you subscription of base conscription at that time! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 563

    [anti theft chapter, update in ten minutes. ]


    [I''d like to inform you, readers who support gold, that staying up late is really bad for your health, so for the sake of your health, it''s better to go to bed early and get up early. It''s imperative for gold to stay up so late. Graduation piracy is too fierce. A small number of friends who watch piracy are shameless, too laughable and can''t help it. ]


    [so it''s better for you readers to avoid midnight subscription, go to bed early and get up early. If you have to subscribe in the middle of the night, please don''t go so fast. Don''t subscribe as soon as you publish. Subscribe again 10 minutes later. Ten minutes, ten minutes will be fine. Golden won''t delay too long. It will be revised in ten minutes at most It must be normal if it is updated during the day. Please forgive me ]


    [if the readers are unlucky and accidentally subscribe to the anti-theft chapter, don''t panic. Wait for ten minutes, then refresh the web page, or long press the chapter name in the client''s directory, and choose to download the chapter content again. Occasionally, the client has a bit of card. After downloading again, you need to exit to the shelf and enter the reading to update. This is the same with the mobile phone and the Client side suction, ah It''s my experience. After all, gold also pursues books. Some of the author''s friends are forced to guard against theft. Gold also has some reading experience. But as an author, gold modification will be much faster than them ]


    [I also hope to give readers better reading experience ]


    [the increase of necessary income can make gold live and make gold create better. ]


    the middle-aged people who walk on the sword are the first to take the lead, holding their finger prints. The ancient sword under their feet is divided into two parts, one is still on the foot, the other is moving with his sword finger, bringing out the nearly ten meter long blade, like a huge white shell attached to the ancient sword in an instant, rising obliquely to the sky without saying a word, and piercing the huge face in the sky.


    Now!


    The speed of the ancient sword seems to exceed the speed of sound.


    With a flash of red light in the eyes of the black smoke face on the top of the head, countless black smoke gathered in the past, blocking the powerful ancient sword and obliterating the white sword.


    The middle-aged people of Shushan sect changed their fingerprints, and the ancient sword, which had lost the ability to attack, flew back in the air and landed steadily in his hands.


    It has to be said that the combination of sword and flying sword is really handsome.


    But he turned his eyes to Anyang and squinted slightly.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, you have been here for a long time, but you haven''t been fighting with the demon king. It seems that you have some tacit understanding!"


    Anyang suddenly wrinkled: "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, Anyang Taoist friend. I hope we will have a good time fighting together. Remember, my Taoist name is Yuqing."


    "Inexplicable!"


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly cold. He remembered that he didn''t know the middle-aged person of Shushan school, and there was no intersection.


    But he didn''t think much, just kept his instinctive vigilance.


    Then there are the old Kunlun Taoist and qimiaofeng. Their attack power is far inferior to that of the real Yuqing of Shushan sect. They only reluctantly fight for contact with the evil demon king.


    They can''t do any harm, and even rely on the protection of other monks when necessary.


    Anyang then saw that the old Taoist of Qimiao peak pinched his finger and summoned a fire dragon with teeth and claws to the sky, with a great momentum.


    It''s a pity He was killed by the demon king.


    The Taoist priest of qimiaofeng was almost choked by his saliva. The disciples of qimiaofeng even ate the shit like expression, which was extremely delicate.


    Kunlun Mountain''s old way is more dignified. First of all, it tentatively cast many exorcism and Exorcism magic, or the magic with strong Kunlun flavor, but the effect is naturally not good. If there are other people in the right way who are fighting for them, they might have been killed by the demon king''s spit.


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly coagulate and stare at the front in amazement.


    I saw Kunlun Taoist priest bite off his index finger, draw a pattern of yin and yang fish with blood in his palm, then take a picture of the devil''s face in the sky, accompanied by an old but powerful shout.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound in the sky. The whole left eye of the demon king''s face was blown out of a hole by surprise. Black smoke was scattered, and the rest of the smoke was still overflowing.


    All around the Taoist priest were shocked, and they couldn''t believe to look at the Taoist priest.


    They seem to be making sure that the strike that caused great damage to the demon king just now was really made by the dying spiritual cultivator?


    This kind of attack magic is fierce and powerful. It has no track and is hard to resist. It''s also hard for many cultivation abilities that specialize in fighting to be released?


    As if I felt what they thought, Lao Dao turned to the old God''s smile: "although Lao Dao majored in heaven''s destiny, it doesn''t mean that Lao Dao can''t spell! No matter how I have lived for more than 200 years, of course, it''s not as good as Anyang Taoist friend''s means of blowing off the cigarette post. "


    The old Taoist turned around and saw Anyang take a breath of cool air, which seemed more surprising than others.He can''t help but wonder that the power of this heaven and earth borrowing method is not as powerful as the meteor flying out of that arm, and Anyang in his heart has the power of a world-renowned supernatural power. How could he be so out of shape?


    He didn''t know that Anyang could also tell the secret of Kunlun mountain.


    Yes, the secret of non communication is really true. Even Kunlun disciples can only practice it when they are in a high position.


    Anyang is surprised at this time, more is the coincidence of the beautiful female ghost and the mainland of Shenzhou.


    We need to know that one is the original world, one is the natural world, one is fabricated from imagination, and the other is true and real. There is the same magic. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    He had long known that Yan Chixia in Qiannv Youhun was born in Kunlun, and even his own cultivation method was named kunlunjue. But this Kunlun is not the same as Kunlun, and he had already verified it. Kunlun Mountain''s cultivation method is not the same as his Kunlun, and he did not find any record about "heaven and earth borrowing method" in Kunlun Mountain''s Sutra Pavilion. He thought that there would be no intersection between the two.


    Unexpectedly, reality hit his face so subtly.


    The old Taoist stared at Anyang doubtfully, but he couldn''t figure out what he thought in his heart. He could not help but deal with the counterattack of the demon king and said: "Anyang Taoist friend?"


    Anyang suddenly woke up: "Oh! It''s nothing. Just now I was in a trance. Be careful, Taoist friends. Don''t be distracted! "


    The old Taoist just nodded and continued to fight with the demon king.


    Several Taoist experts standing on the cloud top looked on coldly. If the demon king threatened the Taoist priest and some of his elders, they would stop him.


    Anyang didn''t do it either.


    They need these celestial practitioners to fully contact with the demon king of the evil way, and the best way is to have the same fate path, so as to be more conducive to the next battle against demons.


    Up to the end of the day, near dusk, the sun''s light is getting darker and darker, casting a moving color in the distant sky, but the gorgeous agitation of the sky is far from resting.


    Several Tiandao practitioners have been exhausted, but the demon king has become more and more brave. Several times, he almost seized the opportunity to kill the power of an ethereal peak, and even some people have quit the battle because of injuries.


    It was at this time that the old Kunlun Taoist priest suddenly retreated, gasped, and looked back at the darkened sky.


    This kind of fight is still too much for their kind of spiritual practitioners.


    "That''s enough. It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t let him delay any more, or the Yin Qi will surround you and you will be afraid of change!"


    Hearing what he said, only three old guys of Qimiao peak took back their hands and retreated.


    Although Lao Dao was born in Kunlun, he still spoke with dignity because of his age.


    At the same time, other great powers from the immortal mountain cave and the hermits who are traveling outside are all aiming at the ferocious faces of the sky.


    The most typical one is Yuqing of Shushan school, that is, the middle-aged man who flies the imperial sword.


    "Thousands of swords!"


    An ancient sword suddenly incarnates in countless forms, which is not as exaggerated as thousands of other swords, but it also seems to be dense, all following Yuqing''s sword fingers.


    Brush!


    The ancient sword gathered together and roared up. It suddenly collided with the black smoke. The sword body broke through the blockade like a boat going upstream, but it was hit back by the black smoke. It even broke up. It turned into white light spot and disappeared in the air on the spot. However, the sword flow did not stop. It still collided with the black smoke.


    Until hundreds of ancient swords only have one last handle, and finally fly back under the call of Yuqing. They are still spinning in the air, as if they were knocked down, but they are firmly in his hands.


    This movement is a little less immortal, but a little more natural.


    It seems that as Anyang thought, Shushan school is all shushushushumaniacs. If it''s modern, it has to charm thousands of girls. Well, maybe it can also charm young men.


    The face in the sky spits out another black smoke, but collides with the upward flame column of an eminent man. A black smoke screen is formed in an instant, blocking the ten thousand golden lights of a Taoist, and it also spreads out countless black smoke and rushes to the righteous people, sweeping and surging.


    It''s a pure spell fight.


    It''s appalling that the evil demon king, with one to many and multi-faceted spells, is still fighting against his spells.


    But after all, it''s two fists and four hands. The demon king can block one, two or even three, but he can''t block so many Taishang in Xianshan cave and the high people who travel in the world.


    "Click and wipe!"


    A bright flash of lightning came down, right in the middle of the black smoke, which distorted the face instantly.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 564

    [anti theft chapter, update in ten minutes. ]


    [I''d like to inform you, readers who support gold, that staying up late is really bad for your health, so for the sake of your health, it''s better to go to bed early and get up early. It''s imperative for gold to stay up so late. Graduation piracy is too fierce. A small number of friends who watch piracy are shameless, too laughable and can''t help it. ]


    [so it''s better for you readers to avoid midnight subscription, go to bed early and get up early. If you have to subscribe in the middle of the night, please don''t go so fast. Don''t subscribe as soon as you publish. Subscribe again 10 minutes later. Ten minutes, ten minutes will be fine. Golden won''t delay too long. It will be revised in ten minutes at most It must be normal if it is updated during the day. Please forgive me ]


    [if the readers are unlucky and accidentally subscribe to the anti-theft chapter, don''t panic. Wait for ten minutes, then refresh the web page, or long press the chapter name in the client''s directory, and choose to download the chapter content again. Occasionally, the client has a bit of card. After downloading again, you need to exit to the shelf and enter the reading to update. This is the same with the mobile phone and the Client side suction, ah It''s my experience. After all, gold also pursues books. Some of the author''s friends are forced to guard against theft. Gold also has some reading experience. But as an author, gold modification will be much faster than them ]


    [I also hope to give readers better reading experience ]


    [the increase of necessary income can make gold live and make gold create better. ]


    the middle-aged people who walk on the sword are the first to take the lead, holding their finger prints. The ancient sword under their feet is divided into two parts, one is still on the foot, the other is moving with his sword finger, bringing out the nearly ten meter long blade, like a huge white shell attached to the ancient sword in an instant, rising obliquely to the sky without saying a word, and piercing the huge face in the sky.


    Now!


    The speed of the ancient sword seems to exceed the speed of sound.


    With a flash of red light in the eyes of the black smoke face on the top of the head, countless black smoke gathered in the past, blocking the powerful ancient sword and obliterating the white sword.


    The middle-aged people of Shushan sect changed their fingerprints, and the ancient sword, which had lost the ability to attack, flew back in the air and landed steadily in his hands.


    It has to be said that the combination of sword and flying sword is really handsome.


    But he turned his eyes to Anyang and squinted slightly.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, you have been here for a long time, but you haven''t been fighting with the demon king. It seems that you have some tacit understanding!"


    Anyang suddenly wrinkled: "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, Anyang Taoist friend. I hope we will have a good time fighting together. Remember, my Taoist name is Yuqing."


    "Inexplicable!"


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly cold. He remembered that he didn''t know the middle-aged person of Shushan school, and there was no intersection.


    But he didn''t think much, just kept his instinctive vigilance.


    Then there are the old Kunlun Taoist and qimiaofeng. Their attack power is far inferior to that of the real Yuqing of Shushan sect. They only reluctantly fight for contact with the evil demon king.


    They can''t do any harm, and even rely on the protection of other monks when necessary.


    Anyang then saw that the old Taoist of Qimiao peak pinched his finger and summoned a fire dragon with teeth and claws to the sky, with a great momentum.


    It''s a pity He was killed by the demon king.


    The Taoist priest of qimiaofeng was almost choked by his saliva. The disciples of qimiaofeng even ate the shit like expression, which was extremely delicate.


    Kunlun Mountain''s old way is more dignified. First of all, it tentatively cast many exorcism and Exorcism magic, or the magic with strong Kunlun flavor, but the effect is naturally not good. If there are other people in the right way who are fighting for them, they might have been killed by the demon king''s spit.


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly coagulate and stare at the front in amazement.


    I saw Kunlun Taoist priest bite off his index finger, draw a pattern of yin and yang fish with blood in his palm, then take a picture of the devil''s face in the sky, accompanied by an old but powerful shout.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound in the sky. The whole left eye of the demon king''s face was blown out of a hole by surprise. Black smoke was scattered, and the rest of the smoke was still overflowing.


    All around the Taoist priest were shocked, and they couldn''t believe to look at the Taoist priest.


    They seem to be making sure that the strike that caused great damage to the demon king just now was really made by the dying spiritual cultivator?


    This kind of attack magic is fierce and powerful. It has no track and is hard to resist. It''s also hard for many cultivation abilities that specialize in fighting to be released?


    As if I felt what they thought, Lao Dao turned to the old God''s smile: "although Lao Dao majored in heaven''s destiny, it doesn''t mean that Lao Dao can''t spell! No matter how I have lived for more than 200 years, of course, it''s not as good as Anyang Taoist friend''s means of blowing off the cigarette post. "


    The old Taoist turned around and saw Anyang take a breath of cool air, which seemed more surprising than others.He can''t help but wonder that the power of this heaven and earth borrowing method is not as powerful as the meteor flying out of that arm, and Anyang in his heart has the power of a world-renowned supernatural power. How could he be so out of shape?


    He didn''t know that Anyang could also tell the secret of Kunlun mountain.


    Yes, the secret of non communication is really true. Even Kunlun disciples can only practice it when they are in a high position.


    Anyang is surprised at this time, more is the coincidence of the beautiful female ghost and the mainland of Shenzhou.


    We need to know that one is the original world, one is the natural world, one is fabricated from imagination, and the other is true and real. There is the same magic. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    He had long known that Yan Chixia in Qiannv Youhun was born in Kunlun, and even his own cultivation method was named kunlunjue. But this Kunlun is not the same as Kunlun, and he had already verified it. Kunlun Mountain''s cultivation method is not the same as his Kunlun, and he did not find any record about "heaven and earth borrowing method" in Kunlun Mountain''s Sutra Pavilion. He thought that there would be no intersection between the two.


    Unexpectedly, reality hit his face so subtly.


    The old Taoist stared at Anyang doubtfully, but he couldn''t figure out what he thought in his heart. He could not help but deal with the counterattack of the demon king and said: "Anyang Taoist friend?"


    Anyang suddenly woke up: "Oh! It''s nothing. Just now I was in a trance. Be careful, Taoist friends. Don''t be distracted! "


    The old Taoist just nodded and continued to fight with the demon king.


    Several Taoist experts standing on the cloud top looked on coldly. If the demon king threatened the Taoist priest and some of his elders, they would stop him.


    Anyang didn''t do it either.


    They need these celestial practitioners to fully contact with the demon king of the evil way, and the best way is to have the same fate path, so as to be more conducive to the next battle against demons.


    Up to the end of the day, near dusk, the sun''s light is getting darker and darker, casting a moving color in the distant sky, but the gorgeous agitation of the sky is far from resting.


    Several Tiandao practitioners have been exhausted, but the demon king has become more and more brave. Several times, he almost seized the opportunity to kill the power of an ethereal peak, and even some people have quit the battle because of injuries.


    It was at this time that the old Kunlun Taoist priest suddenly retreated, gasped, and looked back at the darkened sky.


    This kind of fight is still too much for their kind of spiritual practitioners.


    "That''s enough. It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t let him delay any more, or the Yin Qi will surround you and you will be afraid of change!"


    Hearing what he said, only three old guys of Qimiao peak took back their hands and retreated.


    Although Lao Dao was born in Kunlun, he still spoke with dignity because of his age.


    At the same time, other great powers from the immortal mountain cave and the hermits who are traveling outside are all aiming at the ferocious faces of the sky.


    The most typical one is Yuqing of Shushan school, that is, the middle-aged man who flies the imperial sword.


    "Thousands of swords!"


    An ancient sword suddenly incarnates in countless forms, which is not as exaggerated as thousands of other swords, but it also seems to be dense, all following Yuqing''s sword fingers.


    Brush!


    The ancient sword gathered together and roared up. It suddenly collided with the black smoke. The sword body broke through the blockade like a boat going upstream, but it was hit back by the black smoke. It even broke up. It turned into white light spot and disappeared in the air on the spot. However, the sword flow did not stop. It still collided with the black smoke.


    Until hundreds of ancient swords only have one last handle, and finally fly back under the call of Yuqing. They are still spinning in the air, as if they were knocked down, but they are firmly in his hands.


    This movement is a little less immortal, but a little more natural.


    It seems that as Anyang thought, Shushan school is all shushushushumaniacs. If it''s modern, it has to charm thousands of girls. Well, maybe it can also charm young men.


    The face in the sky spits out another black smoke, but collides with the upward flame column of an eminent man. A black smoke screen is formed in an instant, blocking the ten thousand golden lights of a Taoist, and it also spreads out countless black smoke and rushes to the righteous people, sweeping and surging.


    It''s a pure spell fight...


    It''s appalling that the evil demon king, with one to many and multi-faceted spells, is still fighting against his spells.


    But after all, it''s two fists and four hands. The demon king can block one, two or even three, but he can''t block so many Taishang in Xianshan cave and the high people who travel in the world.


    "Click and wipe!"


    A bright flash of lightning came down, right in the middle of the black smoke, which distorted the face instantly.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 565

    The system gives the result of screening very quickly.


    Evil world


    Tianshu District


    Imperial Palace remains


    Place of origin


    Contending for the world


    6975 waste world


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang: "..."


    Although it can be seen on the screen that a batch of names have been changed, they are still in a series, as if they still can''t be turned to the end.


    Anyang can''t help but marvel at the system''s ability against the sky.


    Speaking of the real world, even the solar system has not come out, and no aircraft representing the earth''s human civilization can fly out of the solar system in a real sense, no matter the pioneer or the traveller is just a vague definition.


    There are reports that Voyager I has completely flown out of the solar system, but this is a pure misunderstanding or translation error.


    More professionally, it''s because of the differences between NASA''s standards and those of the astronomical community.


    The fact is that although Voyager I has reached what NASA calls the "edge of the solar system" and straddled the orbit of Pluto, the last of the eight planets, it is still a long time to go out of the solar system.


    There are not only eight planets in the solar system!


    According to astronomical standards, if a celestial body is still dominated by the sun''s gravity and revolves around the sun, then this celestial body belongs to the solar system, so in the territory of the solar system, there are countless other celestial bodies besides the eight planets, such as dwarf planets, asteroids and comets, which cover at least one light-year space around the sun.


    The solar system is actually much broader than we think.


    So if Voyager 1 wants to fly out of the solar system, it will take at least tens of thousands of years.


    Perhaps by the time recently launched spacecraft such as Voyager 1, Pioneer 10, Pioneer 11, Voyager 2 and new horizon flew out of the solar system, human civilization on earth would have been annihilated.


    But there is also a layer of Oort cloud surrounding the solar system, and then there is the Orion cantilever, and then there is the Milky way with about 100 billion to 400 billion stars or more. The sun is just one of them.


    From this point of view, the solar system is not alone, nor impressive, human beings do not have any proud capital.


    As we all know, the origin of life on earth is just a chance in a position, which is very low in probability. However, for a stellar system whose number is too large to imagine, no matter how low the probability is, it can''t be absolute.


    Anyang has never thought that human beings are the only one, so he is too self-centered, especially after he became the chosen one. Although he has not been able to leave the solar system in this universe, he has already gone beyond this universe to other universes.


    For example, doomsday is a complete universe.


    Although the present doomsday world is just a planet for him, when he has the strength, he can fly out of the planet and explore the deeper space of the doomsday world, which is where the development potential of the natural world lies.


    There is no such welfare in the original world.


    make complaints about the system, sometimes the system creates the source of the world, even its own society has loopholes.


    Far away


    So Anyang can''t help but lament that when the earth civilization is still trapped in the otel cloud (also known as the otel cloud) and is still debating whether human beings are the only and center of the universe, the system has confirmed that the universe is not the only one, and the most soul shocking is this long string of "world list", which means the universe that has been discovered, marked and can be reached by the system.


    And the list is in front of him.


    Anyang can''t help thinking.


    According to the conditions given by him, it is absurd that so many worlds are all human beings.


    Anyang knows that the system may be slow sometimes, but he will never misinterpret his meaning in business. Even if he expresses the imperfect system perfectly, he will speculate that the human in these worlds refers to the earth man absolutely.


    At the beginning of the first natural world, at the end of the world, he was far fetched to explain it with the theory of parallel world, but he gave up this meaningless action until after parlance and Shenzhou world, and now it is finally mentioned again.


    if he as like as two peas of a scientist, he has second universes, he may only wonder and shout it as the greatest invention ever made in the history of earth civilization. But if he tells a scientist that there are other intelligent creatures like humans in other universes, the scientist must be staring at his eyes and not believe that the world is going to collapse.


    And it may lead to doubt of self existence, even into endless fear, until madness.


    Up to now, countless philosophers have fallen into madness when they think about the meaning of human existence, and are suspected of being mentally ill. However, they have also left behind great assumptions such as "brain in the VAT" and "ship of Theseus". It is these assumptions that make them gradually become insane in the process of their own and the world, but they must be morbid or detached.The facts presented by the system are no different from refuting the whole theory of evolution or even the theory of nature. What refutes is not only the existence of human beings, but also whether the origin of the whole universe is a natural event, even whether the world is real, and so on.


    People can''t help thinking about whether they are objective or a series of data for fun.


    In other words, everything is just a dream


    When the sleep is over and the sleep is over, no one can guarantee that he can hold the flowers of Coleridge.


    Anyang shakes his head and doesn''t think so much.


    In fact, it''s meaningless to explore your own reality. People''s thinking can''t be detached from their own environment. When you have this idea, it has been proved that you are real, and even if it''s not true, but you have an idea here and now, which proves that you are real at this time of the environment, and it''s right to grasp the present.


    Anyang hopes that when he grows up to a point, he can solve these doubts.


    But when he looked at the list of worlds on the screen, he could not help but have a headache: "system, there is really no simple introduction about these worlds, even if there is only one sentence, so as not to be like a headless fly!"


    "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang said with a black face and a low face: "then you make this list and it''s useless. Let me choose a name that sounds good?"


    The selected can continue filtering


    ¡°¡­¡­ The conditions are long gone! "


    "Choose a name that sounds good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang feels rather headache and his face is getting darker.


    At last, he racked his brains and put forward some conditions again, mainly the aspects that he didn''t care much about before, such as the requirements for the general characteristics of the world''s society and so on. Now there are so many choices, so it''s natural to strive for perfection.


    It also proves from the side that the system has a good understanding of all these worlds, not just a single coordinate.


    But Anyang didn''t pursue it. He deeply knew that his knowledge was too shallow, and he didn''t know the most basic structure of the universe, let alone the connection and shuttle between independent universes.


    So he just wants to grow slowly.


    If the system can support him to grow to that point, it is naturally the best. If not, he will pursue himself.


    Anyang finally chose the name of the place of origin. After all, it sounds higher. Although he knows that the urine nature named after the system is only the name of the planet or the land he is going to, and it is still the name of the system. For example, Shenzhou world and doomsday world are just the name of the planet, and the aborigines don''t know the name at all.


    Put the mobile phone on the coffee table, he found that he couldn''t help thinking about it, and it was out of control.


    How vast is the universe? I''m afraid that the highest scientific and technological civilization will not be able to travel all their lives. What kind of power and what kind of civilization are needed to travel all the universes, and the human beings in the universe


    But there is no relevant knowledge in his brain, so he can''t analyze it effectively, so he can only guess its cause, principle and meaning without any clue. However, this kind of conjecture is too vast, and it''s just like never having a border without a basis. As long as the brain capacity has a ceiling, it''s impossible to get results.


    It''s like a computer is dealing with a task that can never be finished, and the final result will only be a crash.


    Fortunately, the result of human brain is different from that of a single processor. The protection mechanism keeps normal people from "crashing", so when Anyang has a headache, he naturally slows down his thinking speed and turns to knead his temples and frown at the distance.


    Small Qian at this time came, very calm looking at him, very implicit classical smile: "what do you want?"


    Anyang glanced at Xiaoqian, just about to smile at her, and suddenly realized a fact.


    Xiaoqian is real to him.


    There is no doubt about it!


    But for the system, Xiaoqian is only a creation in the world of Qiannv ghost. Even before the world of Qiannv ghost has not been completely created, Xiaoqian may be just a complex process of "waiting to be revived" in some form, until the system gives her flesh and blood, she will become true.


    This may sound cruel and cold, but it''s not so, because from a certain level, our soul can also be said to be a program of another form, which is easy to understand when referring to transformers.


    But is Xiaoqian false? Of course not!


    Xiaoqian has her own thoughts, emotions, love and hatred, but the way of birth is different.


    At one time, transformers thought that they were born by some machine. Later, it was found that they were only created by some powerful Creator, but this external form can not question their existence significance.


    Anyang can''t help thinking about what his existence really is, which is beyond his imagination.


    Still that sentence, can not be detached!Man can''t get rid of his environment, so can God.


    In any case, even though the objectivity of the whole world is questionable, in other words, from the perspective of relativity, the gentle and pitiful Xiaoqian undoubtedly exists in his life and is an inseparable part.


    Anyang is thinking about it. He looks up and smiles.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 566

    Anyang thinks a lot, but in fact, it''s only a moment''s work. Xiaoqian doesn''t find his abnormality.


    Just then, the phone rang.


    There is a beautiful woman''s head on the screen.


    For the innumerable times, the system changed its own ring tone.


    No, it shouldn''t be said so, because this ring tone has nothing to do with Anyang from the beginning. From the beginning, the system didn''t know which circuit had a fault and adopted the ring tone by itself. After that, each ring tone was changed according to the system''s preference.


    Yes, like


    Anyang questioned the taste of the system.


    Xiaoqian turned to look at her eyes, picked up her mobile phone and handed it over: "husband, it''s Miss Wei''s phone."


    Anyang takes over, and naturally slides to answer.


    Xiaoqian sat down beside him and looked at the corner of the tea table in front of him calmly, with a faint fragrance on her body.


    Ji Weiwei''s clear voice rang out: "hello?"


    Anyang: "..."


    Ji Weiwei''s "hello" is really just a form. Although Anyang didn''t answer, she could already feel his presence, and said rudely without waiting for his voice: "Saturday is Miss Ding''s birthday, so Lin Siyan decided to have a party on Friday. Many good male students and good female students in coastal cities have come back. Do you want to come?"


    A few black lines appeared on Anyang''s forehead: "judging from the perspective of psychology and behavior, your words, sentences and tone have sold your mind obviously. Would you please call me directly?"


    Ji Weiwei, who was torn down, was not embarrassed at all. Instead, she said righteously, "is Auntie like that? I don''t have to give you the right to choose freely so that I won''t be said to be undemocratic or disrespectful of the wishes of the parties! "


    Anyang''s egg ache replied, "you want to go, don''t you?"


    Ji Weiwei stopped at the other end of the phone and said: "so far away students have come back specially to install x, and many people know that we are in Jinguan City, if we don''t go, others still can''t figure out how to think Moreover, even if you can''t go, I have to explain it for you, so that other people will believe that you are really on a business trip. "


    Anyang just wanted to say that it''s unnecessary to care about other people''s opinions, but it makes sense to think about what Ji Weiwei said.


    It''s not easy to have a party of high school students. Even if someone has careful thought, he is also very happy in the face. At least it seems that many people come back specially for this party. It''s not good if he doesn''t go in Jinguan.


    Children only act according to their own wishes, while adults think about how to behave.


    So he paused and said, "well, it''s unreasonable not to go, and your meaning on the phone is so deliberate. I can''t let you go alone. If I was still in Jinguan, I would not let you go!"


    Jiweiwei immediately said happily, "it''s settled!"


    Anyang hum, and some disdain: "director Ji''s mind is really undisguised, tut tut."


    Ji Weiwei didn''t care, and said: "Xiang Yu said that wealth doesn''t install x, such as a night trip in royal guards. Zhou Xingchi said that if people don''t install x, what''s the difference with salted fish? Ben is just doing what I have to do! "


    Xiaoqian is listening to her smile.


    Anyang glanced at the side, also covered with black lines, and finally had to say helplessly: "well, if there is anything that the goddess needs to cooperate with, just one look, the little one must understand. If any unsightly person obstructs the goddess''s big plan, the little one immediately throws him out!"


    Ji Weiwei nodded, "well, that''s a good attitude. Don''t wear a crotch pants and lose my face then!"


    Anyang: "..."


    Jiweiwei laughed at the other end of the phone and said, "OK, remember, if you''re not on a business trip, you have to start gathering in Shangri La at noon on Friday. I''ll call you in the morning and drive by myself. You''re not allowed to call!"


    Anyang almost speechless: "Hello idiot!"


    "Well?"


    Anyang said seriously: "I mean, in Shangri La Hotel, our high school students are very luxurious."


    Ji Weiwei hums: "it''s said that it''s some big money, Shanxi''s, coal boss I heard that his sister-in-law, who graduated from high school, married a coal boss, and then he didn''t study and went to Shanxi to dig coal with his brother-in-law. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang looks at Xiaoqian next to him with Yu Guang again. He can''t help but say, "how can you say that to someone else?"


    Ji Weiwei ignored him. She didn''t realize that she was always a lady outside. She had exposed her unrestrained side in front of Anyang to Comrade Xiaoqian. She continued, "well, I remember that this guy wrote a love letter to this goddess. This guy looked good at the beginning. She promised to come down as soon as I knew it I don''t have to work so hard to earn money to support myself. "


    "Maybe someone has brought a super beautiful girlfriend back. You should pay attention to this guy. There were a lot of people in the class who said no to you at the beginning. I don''t know if anyone would like to raise their eyebrows!"Since Ji Weiwei doesn''t know how to play, Anyang doesn''t have to leave her image in front of Xiaoqian.


    "Ah!"


    Ji Weiwei sneered: "my aunt is not so easy to step on. If I want to find face in front of my aunt, she will hit him with trigeminal neuralgia and convulsion all day long. It''s a hot pain, just for my aunt to have fun!"


    Anyang trigeminal nerve has a little convulsion.


    Xiaoqian''s smile never stopped since she called.


    "Can I borrow a car for you? It''s said that it''s better to dress up like this. If someone says they want to send you after dinner in the evening, you''ll have a good chance. All the routines in the novel are like this, and it''s the best choice for hiding wine! "


    "Here Is it convenient? " Ji Weiwei rubbed her hands at the other end of the phone It''s said that a car is a man''s little wife. If you lend it to someone else, you''ll lend it to someone else to sleep. So if you have a wife and a car, you can''t lend it! "


    Anyang is speechless: "do you want to be ashamed to ask such a question?"


    Ji Weiwei thought that she had driven his open jog for a long time. She said shyly, "it''s not necessary to borrow a car. It''s OK to drive normally. I don''t like to pretend to love to this extent."


    Anyang continues to be speechless: "have you upgraded the great goddess?"


    It''s a fury to open her mouth over there.


    It was not easy to finish the call.


    Hang up, Anyang some embarrassed to see Comrade Xiaoqian: "see smile, this girl is usually very lady."


    Comrade Xiao Qian nodded understandably, and a good-looking arc came up from the corner of her mouth: "Miss Wei is very interesting, but it''s a pity that she didn''t cover up in front of her husband. Last time I saw her, I couldn''t see that there was another side of Miss Wei."


    Ji Weiwei didn''t know about it, so Anyang made up her own mind and thanked her in a mess here.


    Comrade Xiaoqian is really knowledgeable!


    But his own embarrassment did not diminish.


    After a while, although he expected to get the answer for a long time, he decided to ask: "I have a reunion with my classmates on Friday. There is a very kind teacher who is sixty years old on Saturday. I heard that he can take his family there. Do you want to go?"


    Xiaoqian smiles and shakes her head: "I''m embarrassed when I go to Miss Wei. She needs your cooperation."


    Anyang nodded, not surprisingly.


    Xiaoqian knows that if Ji Weiwei is going to be with him, she will definitely not go, not to mention whether Ji Weiwei will be embarrassed. Since Ji Weiwei has invited Anyang, her understanding will not impose a burden on other people''s itinerary. Although Ji Weiwei once asked Anyang to take her with her on the phone, she also heard it, but after all, she was not a child. Anyone with high EQ would not really take their polite words seriously. What''s more, she also knew about Anyang and Ji Weiwei in high school.


    Friday, four days later.


    Anyang was not in a hurry. He went to parlance first.


    He has something to deal with before embracing an unknown world that may have a higher level of personal force.


    The altar of the God General in Yinyue city is the dusty command room where angel doesn''t often walk. Anyang ordered people to clean it and sit on the chair of the command room, looking around at the room that is many times larger than before.


    The front is still the commander-in-chief console, which doesn''t look complicated, but actually has powerful functions.


    This thing is like a real-world machine. The more advanced the technology, the simpler and more direct it is, and the operation will be more and more extensive. After all, the technology content of the fool type is higher, and it is too troublesome to operate anything that needs complex functions.


    In front of a projection table, flickering light luster, projection screen bright red indicator light.


    The science and technology content of the seat is also much higher than that of the general. The ergonomics is the simplest. The most practical significance is that the back of the seat has a neural sensor hub, which can directly receive some simple commands in many times.


    The room at the back seems to be empty, but there are also various instruments and equipment, as well as various science fiction seats. After all, some large wars are far beyond the command of one person, and these seats are prepared for the adjutant.


    Just behind is the access road. There are two defense arms rooms on the left and right sides, which can be used to garrison the heavenly guards of the divine general.


    In addition, there is a secret tunnel under each seat. There is an open ejection skylight above the head. The seat cabin in the command room can be turned into a short-range escape vehicle at any time. Once launched, it will go to the nearest general.


    The only defect is that the altar design of every God General of the same level is the same. In other words, most of the facilities in Yinyue city are owned by other high-level God generals, so whether it''s the underground "secret" tunnel or the ejection skylight on the top of the head, it can''t be concealed from other God generals. Once there is a war between the God generals and they are defeated, it''s difficult to escape through these ways Others will be ready to intercept, which may also be related to the main defense of the temple is the mechanical and biological Corps. The temple, which only focuses on the watchers, has no design for the civil war between the generals, so it can only be transformed by the gods themselves.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 567

    Anyang leaned back on the reclining chair and squinted, thinking about what language to use.


    The commander of Yinyue army, led by Yanqi, Nightingale, Garonne, Linna and Du Xing, entered the command room one after another, stood neatly and gave a military salute to him. Even Linna, who is usually fond of seducing adults, looked serious.


    Obviously, the heavenly soldiers have an instinctive awe of the altar and the command room of their own army.


    Anyang nodded and beckoned them to sit down.


    After the commanders in charge of Pan Yinyue forces took their positions, he turned on the switch of the main console, obtained the highest authority after authentication, and then connected other high God generals with several simple operations.


    To be exact, they are the outstanding ones among the high level generals, who have experienced hundreds of battles and are called the forces of the great city.


    In fact, it is not difficult to reach the high level. In such a big environment, as long as you can stand under the attack of Mechanical creatures, you will rise to the high level sooner or later.


    It''s hard to keep it up all the time, even extend the life span through some secret technologies of the temple, and experience a hundred years of wind and frost.


    The lower level gods will be upgraded to the middle level gods when they have achieved a certain degree of merit, and the middle level gods will be upgraded to the higher level gods as well. Only when they have reached the higher level gods will they be capped. The level will no longer be advanced, and all the higher level gods will be the most uneven.


    Among them, there are ordinary high gods and generals, as well as legends who have experienced hundreds of battles. There is a huge difference between them.


    As a paradise in the dreams of countless civilians in parlance, giant city is famous all over the world, but most of them are created by the legendary gods and generals and passed down from generation to generation. One of the gods and generals in charge of the giant city will grow old, and the next one will take over the giant city immediately, no matter how many generations of the gods and the Tianbing army have changed, and how many wars have gone through, the giant city will always stand.


    Or as long as it falls, it''s not a huge city!


    Or it may not happen overnight. A huge city like Yinyue city can be recorded in the legend history. If parlance is not so old, Anyang, as the God of Yinyue, may even be sung everywhere.


    There are also giant cities built together by generations of gods. The first generation of gods may only leave one God general, a well-developed God general like Blackwater city. When the God will grow old or die in battle, another God will occupy and take over the city''s defense by various means. If he is lucky enough to keep it, it will be handed down from generation to generation. It''s a legendary one So slowly and firmly, the giant city stood up until it was feared by the commander of Mechanical creatures.


    There are new megacities rising, there are old megacities being conquered, but it is still a sign.


    The divine general defense symbol of parlance!


    Every time the great city changes, there will be a fierce civil war between the gods and generals. Although this is a loss of human strength, it is actually to choose a master for the great city to guard the city, so as to retain the symbol, not a bad thing.


    After all, every giant city is the main target of Mechanical creatures. Not only are the gods and generals who create the giant city great, but also the gods and generals who can keep the giant city under the key attack of a mechanical frenzy can make people all over the world awe.


    Only full of benevolence, righteousness and morality and the future of mankind, but the gods who are afraid of their own will have been picked out by Mechanical creatures!


    The main planet is actually vast. The continent is divided into three plates, which can be simply called the East, West and North continents. Although Tianbing and Shenjiang are blooming everywhere in parlance, and Shenjiang is as dense as stars in the dark. Each star protects the final dignity of human beings, in fact, human beings only occupy two continents.


    There are gods and generals in the eastern and Western continents, and the mechanical and biological Corps left by the watchers are gradually showing signs of decline. In addition to the last mechanical frenzy, each large-scale attack seems so weak.


    And even the mechanical frenzy, compared with the previous several times, is almost worse than once. It seems that Anyang just came to the world and heard that the "most terrible mechanical frenzy in a century" has exhausted all the energy of Mechanical creatures, but it is a pity that he did not have the opportunity to see the frenzy of terror that would destroy countless gods, generals and cities.


    According to the in-depth information, as expected, God will be able to recover a large area of lost land with just a single effort.


    Of course, if we want the land to be as peaceful as it used to be, we need to use thunder, which is likely to make the whole parlance exhausted, or we can only wait for time to polish.


    The gods of the eastern and Western continents are connected through altars, and they are ready for a massive counter attack.


    This counterattack will undoubtedly change the situation of the planet and be recorded in the history of the new era of parlance!


    But the northern continent is still a world of Mechanical creatures, and the command room of the altar can''t find any divine generals there.


    Some people have said that the hearts of the generals launched by the temple salvation center on the resource star are random. The unoccupied Beida land has surely accumulated a large number of qualification of the generals. For a time, countless civilians who are eager to fight are eager to try, but dare not step out of the way of the generals. They also know that they can never reach the northern continent with their own skills, until the generals also send troops to go.This rumor is confirmed by the heart of the divine general found on the edge of the northern continent, but it is difficult for the mighty army to go deep.


    However, with the support of the giant city, some civilians set up gods and generals on the ground in the northern continent, ready to enter a stronghold, and gradually deepen it as a front line and supply area. However, it is likely that beidalu, as the home of Mechanical creatures, razed all these strongholds in only half a month. Even the Tianbing who were ordered to assist in the defense, suffered heavy casualties and were forced to retreat.


    Since then, the defense of Mechanical creatures in the northern continent has become more and more strict, and God will never be able to step on that land again.


    But anyone knows that it''s the home of Mechanical creatures, at least the foundation of parlance, and there are countless treasures accumulated in that land for thousands of years. If you can get these treasures, the victory of the generals will be final.


    At the same time, these treasures are also a problem.


    If it is used well, it is possible to take the seat of supreme power in the future. If it fails a little, it may disrupt the existing situation.


    One of the core points is where do so many gods and generals who mean the authority of Tianbing leave their hearts? Where do these new gods and generals who suddenly master the hearts of gods and generals who have accumulated for thousands of years leave the world?


    No matter who is the first to get the permission of these gods, they can take the initiative in the future.


    Thinking about it, Anyang has a headache.


    He also didn''t want to rush into the civil war for the God generals who were fighting for power before he and his heavenly soldiers had time to repair after he finally expelled the Mechanical creatures.


    So it is the best choice to get the permission of these generals.


    After all, in fact, for him, there are earls as well as a second force system, and God will be much better at controlling than Tianbing.


    It''s a pity that all the powerful generals have the same goal as him, aiming at the heart of the generals in the north.


    In front of us is a projection panel, which shows the connection prompt, but it is connected soon, which means that these high gods are already in the command room, ready to work together to plan this epic plan.


    With the development of machinery and biology, the higher gods are rising continuously. However, the super frenzy more than ten years ago made eight giant cities standing for one hundred years to be razed to the ground. Originally, there were 15 giant cities in the 23 East and West continents. In recent years, three giant cities have sprung up, including the most famous Yinyue City, with a total of 18 giant cities.


    So now there are 17 projection panels of the command and control console, and only three are still connected.


    The seventeen projection pictures also appeared in front of the officers of the silver moon Corps behind them. Since the meeting and even the future counter attack plan were led and proposed by silver moon city, in order to maintain the meeting, their images will also appear on the command console of the other seventeen generals, juxtaposing with their own generals and dealing with some chores.


    For example, to maintain the operation of the conference, to describe the operation plan, etc.


    Anyang looked at them one by one. They were all the figures who had dominated a huge city for many years. Among them were the old man with white hair, the middle-aged man with dignified eyebrows, and even the famous goddess general. As for his name and materials, he had already remembered them.


    There is an old man who is the oldest, with wrinkled face and lost hair. According to the records, when he was young, he actually got secret technology of the shrine similar to the "holy warrior plan" through various means, so as to prolong his life. At this time, it seems that he is nearly 200 years old, typical immortal, immortal, but still firmly holding the power.


    I don''t know how many gods will covet the oldest and largest fire city in his control.


    But fighting didn''t involve him.


    So as long as he does not die, his heavenly soldiers will be absolutely loyal to him. This huge army will die to protect this huge city from the invasion of Mechanical creatures and any armed forces. Other gods will never replace him.


    There is also a middle-aged man with blue eyes and a beard. The Yongye city under the control of this man is also one of the three giant cities that have only risen in recent years. It is just different from the rise of the strange army of Yinyue city. This new giant city has a history of thousands of years and the construction of ten divine generals. It is a natural thing to advance to become a giant city.


    It''s just that this generation of gods who control the giant city will choose this perfect opportunity to expand the scale of the city.


    This is undoubtedly a very wise decision.


    Because at this time, expansion will not take too much risk, but also just in time for this highly demanding meeting, which is undoubtedly of great significance to all the gods and generals present, and also plays a decisive role in the overall layout of parrans.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 568

    In addition to him, there is also the youngest general who looks less than 30 years old. The scar left by a shrapnel of a solid shell runs directly through his whole cheek, making his original gentle face appear particularly ferocious.


    At the same time, this scar is also one of the feats of the general.


    The name of the God general is Nolan. He is the guard of another new giant city. But this giant city is a little special. Although its rising speed is not as fast as the miraculous silver moon city, it is also called fast. The special feature of this giant city is that it is not defeated by a God general or a heavenly army, but a city built by several God generals.


    So Nolan is just one of the masters of miracle city.


    However, there is no doubt that even the large-scale Yinyue army under Anyang''s leadership has created such a brilliant legendary city with the help of a large number of other Tianbing army.


    Before long, the remaining three divine generals were also successfully connected to the conference channel. It was clear that there were two men around the age of 50, the most common age among the giant city divine generals, and a goddess general around the age of 40, which was a bit shocking.


    They are all gods and generals of the western continent. It''s said that the mechanical Lords have also realized their decline in the war recently. The Mechanical creatures from the northern continent are fighting back. The first one is the western continent. So when the peaceful generals in the eastern continent are all frantic to fight for meritorious deeds, the western continent is suffering from war. Even three giant cities cannot be avoided.


    Anyang looked at all the 17 generals and did not find his behavior impolite.


    But these gods have not seen him.


    Anyang greets them with a nod, which surprises a group of people. It seems that they can''t believe that he is so young, but the three words of silver moon god general displayed on the projection screen won''t deceive people, and angel is beside them.


    "Silver moon god general?"


    God Nolan of the city of wonders will be particularly surprised.


    Anyang nodded, but didn''t pay much attention to this man. After all, in terms of real qualification, Nolan, a city of miracles created by nearly ten gods, is not qualified to appear here. After all, he has too few soldiers.


    All the seventeen generals made a noise, and then they looked at him carefully as if they were trying to see something from it.


    The scale of Yinyue city is the smallest of the 18 giant cities except for the miracle City, but no one can despise it.


    On the one hand, Yinyue army is a special one. As long as its name is Tianbing, who has experienced the era of the temple, it is full of thunder. No matter the names of "machine armour killer", "Yinyue 13th artillery" or "temple guard army" or "temple law enforcement army", they are the best description of Yinyue army''s combat power. When an ordinary Tianbing army meets with it, it is basically equal to meeting the conqueror!


    Not every God in the 17 cities has a special army, or a trump card army.


    On the other hand, there are a large number of silver moon legions, and the shackles of the special main battle legions that are difficult to form scale are broken, and all the great city gods and generals know that the silver moon Legion and the pan silver moon great power are two different concepts.


    The so-called pan Yinyue great power is the general name of all the big and small gods and generals united with Yinyue army as the center, and a number of other Tianbing army which is far larger than Yinyue army. There are no lack of trump card army, and there is no lack of other special army mainly for fighting. These gods will form a vast defensive circle around Yinyue city.


    No one knows the total number of the heavenly soldiers of these pan silver moon forces, but they know that this terrible force is enough to make silver moon city break away from the level limit of the single silver moon army and surpass all the giant cities under the control of the gods on the scene.


    So this meeting will be held under the leadership of yinyuecheng, and the counterattack also needs yinyuecheng to make plans.


    Although these high gods will not admit defeat to Yinyue City, they are also very generous to admit that the power of Yinyue City, which has truly created a miracle, is far above them. Even if they will fight with yinyuecheng in the future, if someone says that yinyuecheng is the best hope for human beings to defeat Mechanical creatures, they will never oppose it.


    As for the scale of the city, this has never been an excuse for this group of gods who have been fighting with Mechanical creatures for half their lives.


    The only strange thing is the silver moon.


    They are not only too young, but also mysterious.


    this is the first time for them to see the true face of the silver moon generals. They usually deal with the most, either the Earl who controls the pan silver moon power or angel, the agent of the silver moon army.


    "Silver moon god is really young!"


    The oldest general exclaimed, his voice hoarse, and sighed, "young and promising, young!"


    Anyang nodded in silence.


    Because he knew that the God would not be polite, just feeling, God would not have so many twists and turns.


    His name is Xiujie. When he was young, he was also famous for his bravery and good fighting, but he was too old to be a man.


    In other words, most of the gods are not mediocre. Without the second generation, the heavenly soldiers can''t inherit. Only the young people who have taken the oath and dream to step out of the protective cover of their respective gods and generals have gone through hardships step by step. Most of the gods and generals who come to the end are to protect human beings and clean up Mechanical creatures. Most of them have lost their lives only for their rights.It will not be easy for the God to stand out.


    Though he was old, the Third Army in the west of the town was still under the control of Xiujie divine general, and he was not small in scale. He occupied the famous fire city of every divine general. People were still very afraid of him and didn''t interrupt at will.


    The God of Xiujie will continue to sigh: "ten years can become a huge city of silver and moon. If I had told me before, I would not believe it. But now I have not had many years to live. The number of Mechanical creatures has been exhausted. In the future, I will give you the parlance. Unfortunately, most of my life of Xiujie is fighting for power and fame and wealth. When I am old, I will understand it. God general, alas!"


    Hearing this, some people could not help showing their contempt.


    They are all guardians of the giant city. They are thousands of miles away. They are not afraid of each other''s anger. The gods who really fight for the oath, righteousness and mission despise the gods who only use the heavenly soldiers as tools of power. Though they wake up, the monks who have occupied the burning City for nearly a hundred years have obviously failed to fulfill the mission of the strongest giant city gods. In the latter half of their lives, they only know pleasure and make people despise them.


    Anyang can''t help feeling.


    Before I knew it, I had been here for nearly ten years with the speed of time of parlance.


    Angie, they''ve been following themselves for almost ten years.


    Xiujie God will naturally see the expression of other gods and generals, and his face is gloomy: "when I die, I will dedicate all the heavenly soldiers of the third army of Zhenxi to you. I hope you can make good use of them and fight for the real purpose of parlance."


    The gods would immediately put back their faces.


    It''s not enough for them to stand in awe, unless they are going to be defeated for the expedition.


    Anyang doesn''t think so. Although the Third Army stationed in the west of town is fierce and belligerent, and has a large number, it is still the most powerful power except for Yinyue city. However, even if the God General Xiujie did this, his army will not be strong after being divided into seventeen grades, especially in Yinyue city.


    So he straightened his back, cleared his throat and said, "gentlemen, let''s talk about business."


    The yogi will no longer speak.


    It seems that the whole God general who once created many legends has completely subdued the old and handed over the world to them.


    The rest of the generals, men and women alike, stood upright and began to participate in the meeting with full attention.


    Anyang looks out of the window at the sky. It''s blue like washing, peaceful and cloudless. But no one knows what kind of machines there are on more than ten resource stars around parlance, and what kind of arrangement there were left by two major forces.


    "It must be clear to all of you that now the number of Mechanical creatures has been exhausted, and the recent counterattack has been feeble. The counterattack on the western continent just shows that they are dying and struggling. No matter how mechanical lords do, they can no longer recover the situation."


    "Since three years ago, the frequency of extraterrestrial red stars has become lower and lower, which shows that the mechanical mother nest on the resource stars occupied by the watchers has gradually been out of support, and the reason is not clear. However, through our observation of yinyuecheng, the active signs on the resource stars No. 7, No. 10 and No. 11 that are easy to be observed have obviously weakened or even stopped."


    "This shows that the most important supply support has been lost for the Mechanical creatures, which will be consumed one day!"


    Anyang said that at this point, one of the only two goddesses slowly shook her head and said in a deep voice: "silver moon god general, we all know something about what you said. Maybe we don''t know much about silver moon city, but you don''t need to say any more. Since we have come here, we have decided to fight against the Mechanical creatures and lay the victory of our human race. Therefore, Pavilion I don''t need to take any more words to exhort us. Let''s talk about the plan directly. It''s better to be more specific. We have time. "


    Anyang didn''t get angry, but smiled a little and waved back. Angel then projected the plan sketch onto the projection. With the enlargement of the sketch, it can be in-depth and detailed, which is much clearer than simply showing the plan in documents or slides.


    "In that case, please have a look..."


    The plan of counter attack is a complex project, not only involving 18 giant cities, but also focusing on the giant cities. Then, the guarding gods and generals of the giant cities will coordinate with other senior gods and generals around to achieve the goal of spreading the whole situation.


    The meeting didn''t end in two days.


    But it went on in an orderly way.


    In the middle of the war, the gods of the western continent will encounter an emergency. They have to withdraw to command the battle and wait.


    Fortunately, this matter is of great importance, and no one is impatient. In fact, these gods who have been fighting for Parnasse for a lifetime are much better than Anyang expected. Even though they will fight separately after the war, at least in dealing with Mechanical creatures, these gods are not careless at all, and they are also very direct solutions to conflicts of interest.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 569

    When it comes to fighting in the north, there is controversy.


    There are countless gods and generals in the northern continent. Even if most of them are destroyed by Mechanical creatures, the hidden ones can still turn the war situation, and they are likely to continue to use them, which will undoubtedly make the whole human beings in parlance crazy.


    And the northern continent is rich in resources, and there are lords who can produce mechanical creatures. Although they are not as efficient as their mother''s nests, if they are not cleaned up as soon as possible, they will also have an impact on the whole war situation, forcing the gods and generals to devote more energy.


    So it''s necessary to fight in the north.


    What''s more, just the endless number of Mechanical creatures are enough to make the gods who depend on merit to eat unbearable.


    It''s just a question of which city''s army is in charge, how to distribute the benefits, how to plan the battle, what''s the best plan, which city''s army is in charge of the front, which city is in charge of the rear defense, and so on.


    Yinyuecheng has taken these into consideration and tried to be fair, but it still can''t satisfy everyone.


    The meeting, which had been quiet all of a sudden, began to quarrel.


    Anyang said he was helpless and responded with silence.


    In fact, he was also a little annoyed. In this plan, he didn''t even take sides with himself. No matter what direction he was in charge of, even if he suffered a little bit, he would make up for it in other places. He could still quarrel so much.


    He even considered the question of "name"!


    These gods are too confident in themselves, too self-centered, and each of them pursues different things and refuses to give in.


    Anyang comforts himself that these people are generals, who have been in the army for a lifetime and can''t be compared with political officials. They don''t have their own insistence on interests, which can be said to be difficult to deal with or easy to deal with. The key is the method.


    "If you have any suggestions, we can discuss them. If you think yinyuecheng''s plan is full of holes and you can come up with a better and better plan in a short time, we can also change it. If not, please don''t delay!"


    After a pause, he added, "God''s mission is extraordinary. I hope you will take the overall situation of Pallas as as your priority."


    The gods immediately lowered their voices.


    In fact, as early as half a year ago, yinyuecheng sent a counter offensive inquiry to many parties, and began to make plans. It was half a month after receiving the reply from many parties, and Anyang was not available at that time. This delay was half a year.


    Half a year, the real world is just a little more than half a month.


    Anyang thinks it''s over in a flash, but these gods and generals have been waiting for several months. During this period, angel has been delaying under the pretext of Yinyue city''s strength, unfinished plan and insufficient time. Now, she can''t delay any longer.


    This is a great experience of guarding the gods in the big towns of the western continent.


    Mechanical and biological counterattack is serious, the battle is tight, and the battle damage is also terrifying when the meritorious deeds roll in. Compared with the gods and generals of the eastern continent, they are more eager to gather the name of the eighteen giant cities to call on the gods and generals of the world to fight back together, so as to completely lay the war situation.


    The so-called time is only the time to study the combat plan, but there is no time to wait for another few months.


    After all, we can''t rush in planning.


    In the end, after intense discussion, many generals made concessions for mission, honor and righteousness. The original war plan was slightly adjusted, but the general framework was not overturned, and the silver moon army still had some capabilities.


    In the eastern and Western continents, the main basis for the eradication of mechanical organisms is still the jurisdiction, but it is only the main basis.


    Each giant city has already formed an alliance with each other, and can provide support to each other at any time, or assist in the suppression. As long as it is allowed, it can temporarily provide supplies to the generals in the other city or the other area, and communicate with each other about the God generals in the area.


    As for the differences in distance and distribution density among the megacities, the scope of jurisdiction has also been adjusted accordingly, which mainly involves the distribution of the war circle, which is also one of the most serious disputes in the initial stage. After all, some of the distribution of the war circle will cross the jurisdiction of other megacities, so as to barely ensure the equal size of the war circle and the strength of the megacity.


    The significance is to gather most of the generals together to form a counteroffensive alliance, and to say goodbye to the situation that they had to rely on the protection system of the generals because of the serious threat of the mechanical and biological on the earth.


    Such a combination of all forces can undoubtedly cause a fatal blow to the declining Mechanical creatures on the earth!


    At the same time, it is also difficult.


    The generals are used to dominating the whole situation. It''s very difficult to twist a rope at once, even if it''s loose.


    But Anyang believes that they have no choice under the general trend.


    Then there is the northern continent.


    Each giant city does not challenge the strength of the northern continent alone. Only a single force can be used. However, since it is not so arbitrary to unite as a whole, we must ensure the elimination of the eastern and Western continents during this period.


    Miraculous city once wanted to slow down its efforts to eliminate its own jurisdiction, and turned its energy into the northern continent. But there is no doubt that it was opposed by many divine generals. After all, it was the joint efforts of all people that ensured the expedition, and the interests must be equal.It''s selfish for anyone to give up his duty to compete for the treasure of the North Continent!


    Therefore, there are strict restrictions on the number of troops dispatched to each megacity. The restrictions are based on the strength of the megacity. Those whose interests have been slightly damaged in the previous campaign can get some compensation here, but not much.


    The meritorious service system of the temple provides a good reference for the war plan and avoids the mismatch between the achievements and the gains. Because if there are people who only focus on reaping benefits and their achievements are too different, the megacities will definitely punish them.


    Moreover, the plan is not absolute and can be adjusted at any time.


    In a word, it is to ensure that the God with the greatest contribution and outstanding achievements will get his own interests.


    The meeting took a whole week, thanks to the vigorous actions of the gods and generals. Even the goddesses would not be vague about their actions and words, and they would never fight for small profits. If the imperial officials of Shenzhou world were changed, such events that have decisive effect on the whole world would not be negotiated for several months.


    Anyang also felt very tired after the schedule was finalized and the East and West continents were in war, and the time for the northern army to meet.


    After all, the absolute leader of this meeting is him. Even though his brain power is much better than that of the generals, on the one hand, he has a lot more responsibilities than other gods. On the other hand, he is not good at handling such events.


    Anyang was finally able to leave the altar, take a bath, relax and have a good meal on the castle.


    Today''s silver moon city is incomparable. Just looking down from the sky garden on the top of the castle, you can see the scene of the military fortress and prosperous business that can''t be seen at a glance, just as his food is not as refined as it is now.


    Anyang is more and more like a noble with a heavy army in parlance. As long as he is in the castle, he is extremely extravagant.


    After all, the God will be the master of Yinyue city. The so-called Yinyue City, more accurately, is the general of Yinyue God. This magnificent city is only his territory. All people are his subjects, and he can enjoy the best.


    At this time, there is a whole roast suckling pig, roast whole sheep, cut beef leg meat, unknown biological soup, a variety of bread, vegetables, fruits, salads, well prepared stew, steamed vegetables, and a special dried meat on the table.


    At least enough for ten people.


    The dining table is about two meters wide and three meters long. The surface is as smooth as a mirror, but he is sitting alone.


    On both sides stood a number of good-looking maids, dressed in uniforms similar to maid''s clothes, and bowed their heads. On the edge of the restaurant, which was very spacious and large, stood a number of machine armours, which showed dignity and identity more than guaranteed safety.


    Anyang suddenly remembered the words of the former Festival God general. He had a beef fork in his hand.


    It was almost ten years ago.


    Has ten years changed so much? The barren plain has become a huge city, the distant forest has been pushed down, even some hillsides have been razed to the ground, and there has been a magnificent castle where there is no shelter.


    Anyang can''t help thinking that when angel was the only one, angel was in charge of everything. She had to fight as well as defend territory. She also had to serve as his guard and cook soldier. She went to fight the prey and barbecued it on the spot and ate it like a wolf.


    He couldn''t help smiling.


    The maids on both sides lowered their heads and did not dare to look at the young and powerful general, and the guards around them did not look askance.


    Anyang put away his smile, used to eat very quickly, just when the wrist watch made of God''s heart rang.


    Call request.


    To his surprise, the call request was sent by his old friend a long time ago. It suddenly occurred to him that he didn''t see his highness Chen Feng, the little princess of Blackwater City, and his highness Xiyu, who was also the daughter of a high official for a long time.


    Because of their alliance with him, the two men avoided the Earl''s expansion of power. Later, their generals suffered several crises under the attack of Mechanical creatures, and also survived because of the help of yinyueling and Blackwater city.


    And the lowest alliance that was initially formed has never been lifted, only has not been promoted.


    Until the rapid development of the generals, they had no crisis, because they had been included in the defense circle of Pan Yinyue power, and they were protected under the condition of complete independence.


    So far, in addition to the just 18 cities alliance, they are the only forces allied with silver moon city.


    Anyang connects the request, on the wristwatch immediately pops up the morning wind projection, after mutual greetings, he can not help but some sigh.


    At the beginning, there was a clear gap between them who spoke casually, and the relationship was already very strange. It probably had something to do with the girl, CHENFENG, becoming mature from a young girl, but the more she grew up, the more beautiful she became, and the more elegant she became.


    At the beginning, his highness CHENFENG, who once set up his lofty words and ambitions, has gradually become more practical.


    In short, things are not, people are not.


    Anyang had a short talk with CHENFENG. The process was pleasant, and there were few manners. Most of them were reminiscences of the original. He also learned about the recent situation of the nearest God general, and then cut off the conversation.His highness CHENFENG must have got some news, so the purpose of this call is far from simple.


    But Anyang still remembers the innocent appearance of the two young girls at the beginning, so he will not refuse what he can do, just as angel, who once got along with her highness CHENFENG and Xiyu, took care of them in the past ten years.


    Shortly after the call, the watch vibrated again.


    Anyang frowned at once.


    It''s a festival leader!


    This is a very old man. He just said that he would give up the world to the young people, and even threatened to divide his military power. What would the old God, who never said anything at the meeting, ask him for? Anyang can''t help wondering.


    But he found a quiet place to agree to the request.


    Xiujie God immediately appeared the white haired, wrinkled face in front of him, and his eyes were not muddy.


    "Silver moon."


    "What will happen to the God of fire?"


    Xiujie God will be silent for a while, very direct opening: "I heard that silver moon god will hold the technology of life extension in his hand."


    Anyang was a little stunned, and then he gave a clear smile.


    This old guy is really just a general fighting for power! Just said well, no longer participate in the dispute, in the meeting he was almost cheated by his performance, but I think so, who in the world is not greedy for longevity?


    It seems that the count of West Dan, who is the other 16 great cities guarding the gods, should be able to do it!


    Anyang immediately nodded, "my army will leave Yinyue city tomorrow. Please be ready for reception!"


    The yogi will be silent.


    Therefore, the oldest and most powerful giant city in the whole city of parlance, the biggest force besides Yinyue City, will soon be part of the pan Yinyue power, making the shining Yinyue city even more intimidating.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 570

    When all the forces in this vast land are ready to work with great efficiency, it is already a month later.


    At the top of the castle, the general began to review the troops.


    The whole Yinyue city is strictly forbidden. All houses are not allowed to open today, leaving a wide and deserted street. The people stay at home and look at the grand scene through the window, but they dare not go out after a long war.


    So at this time, the prosperous silver moon city seemed cold, and its majesty could not be offended by anyone.


    Anyang is still in the ascendant. The city you see is majestic and magnificent. At the same time, it has a strong technological beauty.


    The defense circle composed of horizontal streets and various large ferocious weapons spreads from inside to outside, and the vertical streets crisscross with them, forming dense and orderly traces similar to cobwebs, but at this time, these streets where the people originally came are empty.


    Instead, it is a war machine, a huge machine armour with steel height of several meters!


    Machine armour is arranged neatly, full of every street, spreading from far and near, all of which are the machines full of violence and beauty, which are shocking and frightening.


    There is no doubt that the foundation of Yinyue city lies in the front. The Yinyue army, but outside the Yinyue city that can''t be seen, is the truly endless array of Tianbing mecha standing in an orderly and dense way. Dozens of mecha are dazzling.


    This army can be called serious, but it is quite different. It can be seen that it does not belong to the same general!


    But they have the same allegiance object. This kind of allegiance heart even gradually affects the Tianbing through the God. Although it is impossible for Tianbing to be separated from his God and be directly loyal to Yinyue City, it will make them first consider joining the external organization of Yinyue army after the death of his God, so as to continue their previous combat tasks.


    When the review order was issued, the whole huge army immediately marched to the battlefield.


    Air combat mecha rises up like a retrograde meteor, and turns its direction on the high altitude, leaving a beautiful white line arranged orderly like a white fringe in the sky, and a white curtain hanging down like the sky. The picture is full of shock.


    Land battle mecha also turned around one after another, roaring and running to the outside of the city. Their orderly steps made the earth tremble, until they left Yinyue city quickly and at the same distance, moving towards the battlefield like a unified dispatch.


    Outside Yinyue City, the army is mainly divided into two directions.


    Most of them are responsible for the eradication of the eastern and Western continents and are ready to completely recover the territory belonging to mankind.


    A small part will travel to the north.


    On the one hand, we will fight against the old nest and renewable power of Mechanical creatures, which will make the decisive war more stable. We will also block its support to the eastern and Western continents in a similar way to encircle the Wei and save Zhao, and provide assistance for the eradication of the two continents.


    On the other hand, the purpose is to seize the heart of the gods and generals, to provide more new forces for the military power of human beings, and even on the basis of the authority of these gods and generals, select the good gods and generals to occupy the northern continent gradually by following the army.


    Therefore, although the expeditions to the north were limited and advocated refinement, they were all the best of the generals.


    Anyang''s expeditionary Tianbing army is also very representative. The powerful Yinyue army naturally takes the lead. In order to solve the problem of more advanced mechanical creatures and lords in the northern continent, he almost brought two-thirds of the ruling mecha.


    In addition, the relatively larger number of judgement and holy light machine armour in the silver moon regiment did not fall.


    The troops of other God generals are basically selected from the legions with outstanding achievements, or the special legions that are good at fighting. They either meet the characteristics of famous and powerful forces, or they have to be the sharp weapons of large-scale war.


    Heavy fire, large range, high sustained!


    Anyang set out with the army and passed through various troops before his eyes.


    Among them, there are the most common blade machine armour and air attack machine armour, which are small, flexible and full of continuous fire output; there are also heavy hammer machine armour and leveler machine armour that can be seen by ordinary legions; the trump Legion can also see more heavy machine armour carrying a wide range of critical weapons, such as the destroyer machine armour carrying an arc beam gun, carrying numerous micro nuclear bombs, which can The Raytheon machine armour, which is used for air dropping at high altitude to achieve covering strike, etc., are all terrorist existence in the big battlefield.


    However, the temple had a wide jurisdiction and had many special corps. Not to mention the silver moon army. It mainly focuses on the single fight between the mecha and the mecha, and is better at maintaining the dignity of the temple. The war is the second.


    In addition to a lot of special machine armour, which is not as powerful as ordinary machine armour, there are also many main battle types and even strategic ones.


    For example, pan Yinyue forces accepted a divine general who was in charge of the strategic forces of the temple, from the divine power Corps.


    Before the collapse of the temple, the Legion''s reputation was not lost at all to Yinyue, and it was well-known for its war.


    One of the most famous is the cataclysmic armor.


    This machine armour has the reputation of the king of the field. Its height is nearly 20 meters. It is like a mobile steel fortress. In addition to all kinds of terrifying and powerful range weapons, it also carries several proton annihilation bombs called doomsday catastrophe.This proton annihilator is what makes it famous!


    Once the doomsday catastrophe is projected, its power is much more terrifying than the large equivalent hydrogen bomb, just like the real doomsday catastrophe.


    However, this type of armour is far more meritorious than the ruling armour, and even in the Shenwei legion, the proportion is not high. It is completely a strategic deterrent, which really confirms the practice that the special Legion is difficult to scale.


    If silver moon city is not supported by many gods and generals, it can not go to this step, let alone the gods and generals.


    So when silver moon city took over Shenwei, the leader of Shenwei was very weak, and there were only two sets of cataclysmic armor.


    If it was in the era when the Mechanical creatures were rampant, it''s estimated that one shot can make a lot of money, but now there are not so many mechanical creatures to let him carry out destructive bombing, and one shot can''t even add ammunition.


    Until they were incorporated by Yinyue city and supported by Pan Yinyue, their scale was barely up.


    For example, the guardian machine armour of the military fortress type is 25 meters tall, which is higher than most of the castles. One machine armour is worth hundreds of ruling machine armour. It is densely covered with all kinds of heavy weapons and high-power protective covers. It is basically the giant used to guard one side by the temple at the beginning. Once it goes deep into the battlefield, it is a king destroyer.


    Unless it is set on fire by the enemy, it will wreak havoc on the whole battlefield and make the enemy despair.


    And it''s also very scary for single to single. It''s judged that the EMP bombs on the armor can kill all known armor in seconds, but the main difficulty lies in whether it can break its protective cover. The holy light armor can pierce, but it''s lethal and slightly inadequate.


    This armor belongs to the aegis!


    These two legions made Anyang realize clearly that although silver moon Legion is a powerful weapon, it is not invincible.


    The eastern and Western continents are so vast that there are many special legions, some of which are high-tech and some of which are slightly lower. However, this does not fully represent their combat power. Those who are good at war are not afraid to meet the silver moon Legion.


    Anyang is surrounded by a team of machine armours that are only half higher than ordinary people. The body is streamlined, and the whole body is dark. The foot is shining with a light blue flame. It is much smaller than the smallest machine armour around.


    This is the famous shadow robot.


    Shadow machine armor also integrates the highest technology of the temple, mainly providing protection for the main authority of the temple.


    This type of armour is closely related to the silver moon army. First of all, it''s the original armor of 150 special laser sword. That is to say, the laser sword used by the former general Yinyue who used to support the sword came from him. At the same time, the main propeller used by the current general Anyang''s own armor was also removed from the shadow armor. It''s a shame that most of the performance was wasted and the power of this temple''s top technology armor was not exerted Come on. Politically speaking, the shadow machine armour is the guard machine armour of the temple, the silver moon army is the Guard Corps of the temple, a guard of the safety of the temple authority and a guard of the dignity of the temple. The two should have been in frequent contact at the beginning. Now they are together again, but the temple has been replaced by the silver moon generals.


    Although the shape of shadow machine armour is only about 2.5 meters, no one can underestimate its combat power. Strictly speaking, shadow machine armour should be the only one that can be compared with the silver moon army in the frontal battle. The others are either too thick protective cover, or destructive range weapons, or too large size, which are just invincible.


    However, its continuous output is not enough. It can only be used as guard armor, not as main fighter armor.


    Therefore, Anyang understands that the machine armour forces are not strong or weak, but have different functions. They are put in their own areas of expertise. Even the worker bee machine armour, which seems to be the least powerful, has great use, and even many auxiliary machine armours are also very important.


    In this war, he will focus on the ability to fight, and strive to do a good job in logistics.


    This includes many necessary auxiliary machine armour, for example, the army medical officer of every middle level general will drive the repair machine armour with only self-defense ability, also known as healing machine armour, as well as transport machine armour, supply machine armour, etc.


    These are the guarantees of sustained combat capability.


    Now that they have come to this point, there is no doubt that what the general of God is going to is the northern continent. He will go on an expedition himself!


    As for its jurisdiction


    The silver moon city and even the whole pan silver moon power are a whole. The silver moon god will give orders to all sides to echo. Its firmness is far beyond the league dominated by the 18 giant cities, which includes all the gods and generals in the whole world.


    As early as a few years ago, Yinyue city led a large army to carry out the suppression of the area under its jurisdiction, and now the results are very outstanding.


    There is no place in the whole eastern and Western continents that is cleaner than Yinyue city. There is no need to eliminate it vigorously. Even some brave Yinyue merchants can dare to trade with generals across the gods by applying for a heavenly guard at will.


    This also promoted the prosperity of Pan Yinyue power.


    Therefore, an * * didn''t care about this, but left garron as the temporary commander of Silvermoon city.


    Garonne will lead a huge army to clean up the ruling area inch by inch. We must be careful not to leave any hidden dangers. After the completion of the clean-up, we need to build a defense tower in the place where the generals can''t get shelter, and garrison a small team.On the one hand, this is to ensure complete safety. If any mechanical creature is found to have missed the net, it will immediately kill or report it. On the other hand, it will pay attention to the mechanical creature projected from the resource star at any time, or strengthen the control of its own area.


    In this way, the whole pan silver moon power is the real one, which is much more convenient for communication.


    Like a country in peacetime.


    If it was not for the alliance treaty of the eighteen megacities to ensure the interests of each megacity and the suppression of the East and West, which clearly stipulated the number of troops that each megacity could carry, he could lead more than half of the troops in the expedition.


    Ten days later.


    Anyang began to feel a little boring.


    Flying above the clouds, the eye is still a white billowing sea of clouds. It''s a golden sun that almost adheres to the "sea level". The golden sun shines a golden circle of clouds in the sky. It''s colorful and reflects the special beauty of the blue sky.


    But it''s common to see too much.


    The distance between the eastern continent and the northern continent is a little longer than that of the western continent, tens of thousands of kilometers. The average cruising speed of air combat mecha is less than one day, but the land combat mecha is much slower.


    However, the land battle mecha is responsible for more firepower.


    In order to ensure that the forces are not dispersed, the yinyuecheng army adopts the synchronous March policy and does not arrive in batches.


    The air combat aircraft will travel at a high speed and fly a distance of about 2000 kilometers in two to three hours. All the Mechanical creatures along the way will be cleared according to the land March route to ensure that the land combat aircraft will not be delayed.


    Then arrive at the stop position, air combat aircraft armour will make preparations in advance, supply, food, build camp and negotiate with local generals to wait for the arrival of land combat aircraft armour, and all safety work will be undertaken by air combat aircraft armour.


    Although there is no divine general or mechanical creature dare to challenge the anger of such a huge army.


    Anyang can''t help admiring the will of these heavenly soldiers.


    The air battle armor is OK. After all, the flight is stable. It only flies for about an hour every day. The land battle armor is different. The turbulence inside the armor and the high-speed March of more than ten hours every day are serious damage to anyone''s body.


    People who have taken a long-distance bus know that it is very challenging to ride for a long time, and they are all soft and sour after a day.


    Having had a military career or a military enthusiast also knows that a tank can only drive 200 kilometers when it is full of oil. At the same time, a tank soldier can only keep going for a few hours at most. In a long time, his body will be on the verge of collapse because he can''t bear the load.


    But the land battle machine armour has to travel for more than ten hours every day, in which the water and food are all in a hurry, and the load on the body during the running process is far more than that of the tank, which is very bumpy, let alone the smooth driving car.


    But Tianbing never shouted tired, endured great discomfort, and insisted as always.


    Only when they arrive at the stopping place every night, and the city is provided with food and water along the way, can these soldiers have a good meal, and then go to have a good rest in silence to prepare for the next day''s suffering.


    Fortunately, the air combat forces are very considerate of them. They have done almost everything for them. They just march.


    After nearly a month''s trek, Yinyue city spans more than 50000 kilometers and finally reaches the edge of the northern continent.


    Here, we need to join forces of other gods and generals in the eastern and Western continents, and open up positions with air combat mecha as the pioneer, and then slowly send the land combat mecha across the sea with large transport mecha, so as to ensure that the whole army can join the battlefield.


    However, the armies of the western continent bordering the northern continent and other giant cities closer to the eastern continent have arrived ahead of time. Their armies have now opened a gap on the edge of the northern continent, which has saved the silver moon army a war.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 571

    "General, in front of us is the last Shenjiang city in the eastern continent. Study the western city, and then to the north is the sea."


    "Let''s camp outside the western city. We have so many troops. It''s enough to enjoy supplies. Don''t disturb the people."


    "Yes, general!"


    Angel was ordered to turn the direction, a burst of light blue flame blazing, will be the God will be far behind the adults, at the same time she began to find the right place to issue orders, build camps, but also to send coordinates to the rear of the troops.


    Tens of thousands of mecha lowered their altitude in the air until the naked eye could see them, and then they began to fall like meteors.


    The rumbling sound came one after another.


    Part of it is the muffled sound caused by the mute system losing its function when the armor penetrates the clouds and decelerates. Part of it is the trace of Mechanical creatures found by the most forward reconnaissance force, which is firing to clean up, causing the continuous explosion of the earth.


    Soon, air combat troops landed on the ground.


    Yanxi city is indeed the most marginal city in the eastern continent. You can see the boundless sea outside the city. Unfortunately, without fishing boats, there is no magnificent scene of sail struggle and mast fluctuation, only the Mechanical creatures hidden in the sea.


    Anyang estimates that Yanxi Shenjiang is also a very powerful group among the high Shenjiang. It is responsible for guarding the frontier and defending the Mechanical creatures from this sea area. Therefore, the scale of Yanxi city is second only to giant city among the high Shenjiang leaders.


    Especially in the coastal areas, there are thick defensive circles.


    It can be seen that these defense rings, which are hundreds of meters high and tens of meters thick, with craters on the surface and light metal light reflected, are all made of the armor of Mechanical creatures, on which there are dense and ferocious turrets with different models.


    Among them, the small one is smaller than the individual energy gun, which is similar to the shotgun. The strange shape is not the creation of the temple at a glance; the large one is bigger than a house, and it can be seen from the high mechanical creatures at a glance!


    And similar to the general control and defense circle of Yinyue City, these turrets were also converted into intelligent fire control by the Tianbing.


    But this frontier defense circle is more magnificent than Yinyue City, and has been tempered by war and time. Just like the walls of the frontier army and the tall palace walls of the capital, those who have been devastated and stand still are more respected!


    I don''t know how many years have been spent on such a building, or how many generations of gods and generals and heavenly soldiers have been involved in it.


    Anyang thinks so.


    Angel quietly came behind him and said: "general, the supplies along the West City have been delivered. Their officers invited us to the city for repair. I have refused, so as to avoid unnecessary disputes and public panic."


    Anyang nodded: "it''s very good. There are too many of us. It''s not a small burden for us to go to the west city."


    Angel added: "Lord Du''s army will arrive in three hours at the latest. Our forerunners are cleaning up the machinery and creatures in the near sea area, and are ready to receive and contact the divine generals in the northern continent."


    Anyang frowned and waved: "don''t worry. Let the army rest for two days first. Besides, our friendly army on the north side of the mainland has just opened a gap. We have to give the mechanical lords some reaction time to mobilize the mechanical army. When the army of ivory City arrives in two days, we will go to the northern continent with them. "


    Angel agreed without hesitation and turned away.


    For the heavenly soldiers, they can be resourceful when the general is not present. As long as the general is present, all actions will be subject to the orders of the general. No matter what orders are issued by the general, they will not contradict.


    Anyang also has consideration.


    On the one hand, it''s really hard to travel long distances. He can''t bear to see his heavenly soldiers go to the battlefield so quickly.


    On the other hand, the biggest dependence of his trip is heavy fire arms, such as the Holocaust machine armour, Thor machine armour, guardian machine armour and other strategic machine armour. The number of strategic machine armour he carries exceeds 100, and the ammunition supply is more. It must wait until the war breaks out on a large scale to have a real use. The best time is when all the land is covered with Mechanical creatures.


    Two and a half hours later, a larger number of land battle mecha arrived, and the rolling earth caused a burst of tension in yanxicheng.


    As expected, all the soldiers were tired, but they were still strong and upright, trying to create a face for the God general that he could enter the battlefield immediately. They didn''t relax until they received the order to rest.


    And then the camp was ready for them.


    Many of the Marines did not even eat. When they went into the camp, they began to rest and prepare for the next day''s war.


    They didn''t know that the general had ordered them to rest for two days.


    At night, the bonfire was burning.


    All around the camp, it was quiet, only the sound of firewood burning and the dull footsteps of mecha.


    The light shadow is cast by the continuous swing of the fire, which makes the stone and sand on the beach red. The tents used by hundreds of thousands of soldiers are linked together. The light of the machine armour is flickering in the distance and vigilant all night.


    This month''s life is really not good. Even with the supply of the city along the way, it is very difficult.Anyang, as a god general, has already enjoyed the best treatment in the whole army, but he still feels tired. What''s more, even the iron body of these army troops can''t stand such wear and tear!


    "What''s the matter with the North Continent?"


    "Report to the general, the Xiujie God is still waiting for us. Some of the other megacities are maintaining the gap. Some of them have sent troops to push forward and kill two mechanical lords and one mechanical matrix. The war is fruitful."


    "The rest of the generals are also basically united to attack in one direction. It is said that the Mechanical creatures fighting against the western continent have begun to retreat back to defense. The mechanical lords are preparing to fight against the attackers of the northern land."


    Angie was sitting opposite him, not saying a word at all. She heard his voice immediately, straight and slender.


    The fire light set off her flawless face, as sweet as at the beginning, but at this time it is full of meticulous care. Her figure proportion is perfect and full of strength. Her waist and legs are slender and her chest is high wrapped in tight Tianbing battle suit.


    She had not changed much since she was summoned, even the meticulous expression.


    The light of the fire was uncertain because of the wind, which made her face red and white from time to time. It was exquisite enough to meet everyone''s aesthetic feeling. Angel''s eyes were still staring at the admiral, and her eyelashes cast thin shadows on the delicate skin of her cheekbones.


    Anyang pondered and said: "tomorrow, we will send the giant eagle corps to investigate the specific situation in the northern mainland. After we get feedback, we will make a detailed landing plan according to the information. Two days later, the cross sea action should not be missed!"


    Angel immediately nodded, "yes, general!"


    Anyang then waved: "you go down to rest."


    Angie stood up, hesitated, could not raise any objection, turned around and left.


    There is only one silver moon on the beach.


    Sometimes the fire spread some warmth. When it was about to go out, he held out his hand and started to burn. The waves beat the beach and the cliffs nearby. Then the sea was dark.


    Anyang looked at the top of his head, and the sky was dark.


    He could not help feeling a little surprised.


    It''s not easy to see all of the 10 satellites in parlance. It''s not easy to see none of them.


    Looking at the dead and monotonous distance, he seemed to be able to hear the rolling and continuous explosion through the darkness, and saw the war scene of the energy shells falling like raindrops, opening up the thick land, and the red laser piercing the sky.


    I don''t know how many tall Mechanical creatures have fallen down here, or how many heavenly soldiers and mecha have been annihilated into ashes, but only the glimmer of camp behind me, and the shimmering light of mecha in the distance, are quiet as usual.


    Occasionally, there were several cannon rings, which echoed in the night sky, but made the night more and more quiet.


    He was unresponsive to the sound of the guns and ignored the sleeping soldiers. Unless it was the emergency alarm or the near earth and large-scale explosion that made them aware of the arrival of the war, nothing could disturb them.


    These are the real veterans!


    There is no doubt that in the war between the temple and the remaining forces of the watchers, and in the struggle between human beings and Mechanical creatures, it is not the fearless gods and generals who have paid the most, but the tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers who have sacrificed.


    If the war is over and silver moon city can take control of parlance, Anyang will definitely give them a higher position.


    There was a sound of footsteps behind her. Angel came over with a neatly folded blanket and said in a low voice, "it''s very cold and humid at night by the sea. Even if the general is not afraid of cold, he''s very uncomfortable to be soaked in the sea fog."


    Anyang smiled a little, nodded deeply, took the blanket and spread it out, then watched her leaving back.


    As the night goes on, the sea waves silently submerge the night and the beach. As expected, the temperature is getting lower and lower. Ordinary people are afraid that it is unbearable.


    At the same time, the fog also rose, and waves of small water droplets visible to the naked eye were swept by the salty sea wind, constantly challenging the flames burning by the magic force. The wind was bigger and bigger, and the fog was heavier and heavier, forcing him to leave here.


    All the Mechanical creatures that came in one night were killed by sentinels. They did not have the qualification to invade the camp. They slept all night.


    The next morning, the giant eagle regiment lifted off.


    The Army Corps began morning exercises and continued to work together to get better condition, leaving the infamous intelligence detective force directly under the original shrine center to the far north coast. Be well prepared for their expedition.


    In the afternoon, the mechanical Corps attacked Yanxi on a large scale.


    Anyang can see that these mechanical creatures obviously follow the way of "encircling the Wei and saving the Zhao" of the human gods, hoping that the gods and generals of the eastern and Western continents who are unable to defend in time will be led to force the offensive troops to retreat.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 572

    Just after lunch, there was a lot of gunfire.


    The sound is like a mountain falling and a ground breaking, rolling and coming, and it''s like the disorderly drum sound that millions of people knock together.


    The explosion sound has been very dull after tens of kilometers of transmission, but there is no gap between the dull sounds. It''s hard to imagine how many mechanical creatures there are to attack. It can be imagined that this must not be an emergency.


    "According to the preliminary judgment of the reconnaissance force, there are more than 500000 Mechanical creatures, including hundreds of high-level mechanical creatures. It is estimated that they are all the forces in this area. Yanxi city may have learned the news early, and the defense preparation is perfect."


    Angel stood in front of Anyang and reported the war in a low voice. Her voice was sweet, but she was meticulous.


    "According to our intelligence comparison, the main forces of Yanxi city have all gone to the northern mainland. Now, the defense is empty. It is difficult for them to stick to it for a long time only by relying on the defense circle and the troops currently stationed. The expeditionary troops will not have to go back for defense in three days."


    A small chip casts a picture of the war.


    The Mechanical creatures in the picture are indeed overwhelming!


    Originally, the huge iron and steel shape of Mechanical creatures is extremely ferocious, even the small-scale mechanical creatures that can not enter the stream are so terrible. This huge scene dominated by large-scale mechanical creatures is even more breathtaking. The earth is the end of the world.


    A few tens of meters thick armored wall has been blown out of a huge depression, which is about to be broken down.


    The situation is critical!


    Anyang seems to understand a lot.


    Yanxi city must have known the counterattack of Mechanical creatures for a long time, so it invited Yinyue city to repair in the city.


    If he chose to go to the city yesterday, even if he didn''t order the army to repair it for two days, the senior officials of Yanxi city will surely try their best to let them stay. The purpose is only to make Yinyue city garrison Yanxi city in disguise.


    However, after Anyang refused, their successive requests were intercepted by angel, and it was a coincidence that the forces of Yinyue forces camped dozens of kilometers away from Yanxi city and didn''t leave. Now they happened to catch up with the mechanical biological attack on Yanxi City, which is bound by the covenant. At least Yinyue City can''t be ignored.


    Anyang thought about it, and just raised her head Angie looked at each other, and saw it clearly from each other''s eyes.


    Just then, his watch rang.


    As expected, it''s a request for support from the Yanxi God general who went to fight in the northern mainland.


    Angel immediately lowered her head and waited for the order.


    "Choose air combat troops for assistance. It''s better to be the seventh army, plus the punishing army and shield army. Other army troops will not be transferred. I will tell Yanxi God that our army is too tired to join the war."


    Anyang said with a deep sigh.


    He has almost no room for hesitation. Even though he knows that he is here to help Yanxi City resist attacks, the main force of Yanxi city gains fruits in the northern mainland, so he has to do so. Who calls Yinyue city the founder of the alliance contract!


    "Yes, general!"


    Angie nodded and agreed, but did not leave.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Will the destroyer mech of the scourge and the guardian mech of the shield be transferred? "


    "Well, although they are strong, many of them are just summoned. If they want to be the bottom card, they have to be honed. They just take the last chance to practice before they rush to the North Continent. I hope they can start the battle."


    "Yes, general!"


    Angel turned around, but was stopped by Anyang.


    "Wait..."


    "General!"


    "You choose a person to talk with Yanxi Shenjiang about the conditions. It''s inconvenient for me and your identity to come out, but we must let the main force of Yanxi city do something for us in the northern mainland. We can''t help them in vain to stop the disaster!"


    "Yes, general!"


    After angel left, Anyang took back her eyes and continued to look at the war on the projection screen.


    Mechanical and biological attack is more and more fierce, and the garrison troops of Yanxi city are constantly killed. Even if there are troops coming from the surrounding divine generals to support them, it is only a drop in the bucket. They dare not rush out, so it is hard to stop the collapse crisis.


    At the critical moment, the silver moon army will come out!


    "Sorry!"


    Anyang sighed.


    It''s unusual for a robot brain to come up with such a scheme, even to imitate a human God.


    It''s a pity that the advanced mechanical creatures in charge of attacking Yanxi city only expected the emptiness of the rear defense of the town''s border pool, but did not expect the elite troops of Yinyue city to guard here. Hundreds of thousands of machine armor can defeat them several times!


    In particular, most of these machine armour are the king''s legion, powerful arms, and good fighters in special legions.


    In less than 20 minutes, angel came to report that yinyuecheng''s troops had joined the war, and she also found a Tianbing who was good at negotiation to negotiate with Yanxi Shenjiang. She thought that Yanxi Shenjiang would not refuse many conditions.


    Soon, silver moon city''s army appeared in the picture.First, the dense air combat troops roared by, which immediately aroused a burst of cheers and gratitude from the civilians and the army of Yanxi city!


    Small and medium-sized armours slow down and keep firing at the bottom, either advanced and tough special armour, or the trump regiment with rich combat experience and machine armor transformation for Mechanical creatures. The combat power is reflected in an instant.


    The thunderbolt mecha, like a fortress in the air, is also flying in the rumble. It starts to drop a miniature nuclear bomb for the precise guidance of the mechanical and biological intensive area, just like a flying giant bird shaking off the dust on its body, but the dust falls on the ground and immediately sets off a continuous fire, covering the whole earth in the rumble and vibration, annihilating some into dust.


    "Boom..."


    The dull sound of the explosion is very small through the micro sounder of the chip, but it is still shocking.


    A large number of vacancies were immediately blown up in the mechanical Corps.


    Until twenty giant mecha, equivalent to ten stories high, entered the battlefield and quickly blocked the loopholes in the defense circle.


    The guardian''s mecha is not only high, but also very strong, just like a moving fortress.


    The fortress is also covered with a thick energy shield!


    All of a sudden, the armor on the guardian''s armor opened, revealing the ferocious turrets, big and small, and exploded with a bang.


    All kinds of heavy fire turrets immediately pour fire to the front, energy shells, concussion shells, lasers, pulse beams, etc. are constantly scattering to the front area with the armor as the center, and large areas of Mechanical creatures are blasted into scrap iron.


    "Boom..."


    The sound of the explosion went on!


    Yanxi city''s melee mecha also immediately stepped out of the defense circle to provide protection for the guardian mecha, with perfect cooperation.


    Anyang is looking at this picture, but can''t help thinking, how many shells does this big guy want to shoot in a second? How much supply does it take to keep up with its consumption? Fortunately, it''s all energy blocks. If it''s a real shell


    In the fierce battle of guardian mecha, suddenly a string of light yellow light came from the sky, crossed an arc and fell to the battlefield. When it was hundreds of meters away from the ground, it was scattered into dozens of rays, each of which caused the earth to shake and covered hundreds of meters.


    "Boom!"


    The light is like a tracer bullet, but hitting the ground like a meteor has the power of destruction, leaving dozens of deep pits.


    Even if the medium-sized mechanical creature with a length of tens of meters is hit, it can''t escape the result of breaking!


    And that''s just the first way, to start.


    Then 20 destroyer armours in the distance kept firing, a string of pale yellow lights like a rainbow bridge across the sky, or a series of fringes made of silk threads bent, causing devastating damage one after another, but they did not know where the shooter was.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Streamer still across the world, leaving a large area of blank in the ground, leaving a deep pit.


    Destroyer armour is mainly supported by long-range fire coverage. It needs synchronous battle situation feedback from reconnaissance forces. Usually, it will change its shape at a certain place and start firing instead of joining the battlefield directly, so as to avoid being injured by the enemy.


    So Anyang can''t see how powerful the destroyer machine armor is!


    It can only be inferred from these beautiful but powerful streamers of Hongqiao that such a scene must be extraordinary.


    The War didn''t last as long as we expected. On the one hand, the military power brought by Yinyue city was too strong. On the other hand, maybe the mechanical Lord didn''t want all his power to be exhausted, so he chose to retreat in only three days.


    During these three days, the garrison general of ivory city also personally led 120000 troops.


    Perhaps the 120000 elite troops of the first far east regiment are also an important factor in the retreat of Mechanical creatures!


    Anyang and ivory God general met at formal meetings. They had a meal in the army at will. They discussed where to land on the northern continent at the same time. They all wanted to start early to join the fierce expedition.


    Of the 18 cities, most of them are silver moon city and ivory city.


    In Yanxi City, a three-day delay is not unproductive. There will be a lot of information from Yanxi God. In order to protect the existence of Yanxi city and the interests of the northern continent, Yanxi God will have to take personal adventures for them.


    Anyang and ivory generals both focus on a gap that Yanxi will open for them.


    If we land here, it''s equivalent to occupying a strategic position. If we can drive in from here, it''s equivalent to helping the gods who are now fighting with Mechanical creatures to stab the enemy''s weakness.


    But the gap is too small to accommodate large-scale landing, and a hard hitting war is needed.


    Anyang and ivory God will look at each other silently and suddenly say, "we need this position. On the one hand, it''s for the sake of human beings, and on the other hand, it''s for our own God generals, sir. Would you like to help me open this gap and kill me severely?"


    The ivory God will no doubt know the harvest and danger of this trip.


    If they do this, they will give up the gap opened by the sixteen giant cities and the gods of the East and the west, face the North continent full of Mechanical creatures on their own, and give up the support of friendly forces.This is a new battlefield!


    But the calculation method of meritorious service determines that the opportunity of the divine general always comes from the war!


    Thinking of the machine armour of the destroyer, guardian, thunderobot, catastrophe and other special legions controlled by Yinyue City, ivory God will think for a long time or bite his teeth and say: "Yinyue God will talk and laugh. It''s the mission of the God general to fight for parlance. This is not that our Ivory city helps Yinyue city to open the gap to the northern continent, but that ivory city and Yinyue city work together for parlance Open up a new battlefield in the northern mainland, all the glory and loss are shared by ivory city and silver moon city! "


    Anyang chuckles, this old fox!


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 573

    Ivory city and silver moon city set out together, and temporarily raised the alliance relationship between them to a higher level with the heart of the divine generals, so that ordinary soldiers can know the alliance relationship between the two sides, not only the divine generals of both sides.


    There''s another benefit of temple technology.


    That is to say, after the alliance between the two sides, under the detection system of each machine armour, the other side will display as a friendly force, and the higher the alliance relationship is, the greater the common authority it has, and the greater the cooperation in the battlefield.


    For example, different legions can access each other''s channels, or request calls over the hub, and obtain coordinate information.


    The relationship between Yinyue city and ivory city is not strong, so the covenant is also cautious, and many authorities are not open to each other.


    Anyang and ivory generals are doing their best, especially in this urgent war period. They almost made a decision to open up a new battlefield the next day, and then they asked their Tianbing to come up with a specific plan, and then the army started!


    In the course of the March, the ivory God was shocked.


    He is similar to the guardians of many giant cities. He has heard about the power of Yinyue city for a long time, but now he knows that Yinyue city still has more power, including Yinyue army and pan Yinyue power.


    As the fundamental force of Yinyue City, the number of officially recognized Yinyue city military forces is also limited. The limited number depends on the strength of Yinyue city known by the big cities, and the troops are limited by a certain proportion.


    Therefore, yinyuecheng''s concealment of its own strength is equivalent to making some military concessions on the expedition to the northern mainland.


    But the guardians of the giant city are not mediocre people, such as ivory generals. They don''t need to investigate carefully. Just by judging the number of machine armour in this expedition, they can infer the approximate number of silver moon Corps.


    Ivory God will know the approximate proportion of ruling machine armour in the silver moon corps of the original temple. He also knows that most of the high-end forces will be sent to silver moon city in this expedition. If you use the proportion a little, and guess again, it will be eight or nine times.


    What''s more, some strategies of Yinyue city are not hard to guess.


    For example, each of the generals under the control of Yinyue city has the qualification and quota to go to the northern continent. Yinyue city has no reason not to change those ordinary generals to their elite Yinyue army or even other powerful army.


    In order to make the war more beneficial to oneself.


    This is not what the seventeen cities didn''t expect, but they did. They couldn''t believe that Yinyue city''s control over the gods and generals who formed the pan Yinyue power could make these gods and generals willingly hand over their expedition quota.


    This is a massive benefit!


    Originally, the ivory God would not believe it, but after a brief cooperation with Yinyue city to prevent and study the West City, he had to believe it.


    First of all, the number of Yinyue army absolutely exceeds the limit, at least more than 80% of the total force. Second, other Tianbing troops obey the orders of Yinyue God general and never oppose them. They totally regard themselves as the army of Yinyue city.


    It''s hard for ivory God to imagine how the young silver moon god can do this!


    What''s more incredible to him are the special armies that are more terrible in the battlefield than the silver moon army.


    For example, the havoc armor of Shenwei army!


    There have always been gods who control the strategic forces by chance. However, before the destruction of the temple, there were obviously many ways to limit such uncontrollable forces, which made it difficult for such gods to grow.


    In general, it''s not easy for such gods to form small CDs. It''s even harder to form a larger scale!


    It is because there are no such gods and generals in the great city level, and they have never been seen, even the high gods and generals.


    Moreover, this kind of corps seems to have great power, but it is not difficult to deal with it. Their arms are single and not large-scale. Even if they are powerful enough, it is difficult to cover up their weaknesses. They really fight each other on the battlefield. There are many ways to deal with them in giant cities.


    But what the ivory God did not expect was that one day a God would be able to subdue all these forces.


    With the cooperation of diversified arms, the powerful power of strategic machine armour, and the assistance of silver moon divine general, there are nearly 100 strategic machine armour seen in this industry. There are more giant machine armour, so-called non scale


    The ivory God can''t believe what means the silver moon god will use, and what courage and assurance it has!


    His mind grew heavier.


    In the past, when he was a medium-sized general, the ivory generals thought that if they met such abnormal generals, if the generals did not have the heavy protective cover, maybe others could raze their generals to the ground with only one shot.


    It''s not fair.


    But later, he began to think of strategies. When it was true, he would not give the other side the chance to shoot. Even though he had a heavy protective cover, until he dominated a huge city, he never thought of such "special" generals.


    Now he is suffering from a moment when he can''t imagine how to deal with the strategic machine armour accompanied by the silver moon army!


    "Alas!"The ivory admiral sighed.


    His remaining light saw that the young silver moon god was standing in front of him 100 meters away, surrounded by the ruling machine armor.


    Silver moon god will calmly explain to Angel about this landing war. The ivory God who often deals with acting God angel and understands angel''s ability can''t help thinking. If silver moon god will let Angel do it alone, will it be better


    Anyang is really talking with angel, but it''s not only about explaining, but also discussing with her. After all, angel''s experience in commanding and fighting over the years is far better than that of him, and she has a deeper understanding of all kinds of arms in the whole army.


    It''s just the result that makes him feel helpless.


    In the presence of the divine general, Angie only provides advice, and the decisive decision is to follow his advice.


    At last Anyang waved and thought it was safe, so he followed the strategy: "let''s go!"


    Ground combat aircraft began to line up to board large transport aircraft, or add temporary flying parts, ready to March.


    However, the air combat aircraft will then take off in accordance with the established strategy and sequence. According to the calculated time, they will arrive in the northern continent shortly after the first group of slower ground combat aircraft, first open the gap, and then slowly wait for the next force.


    This location is 3000 kilometers away from the landing location of other gods and generals in the eastern and Western continents.


    In the war of mechatronics, 3000 kilometers is not far away. It''s just right to put it on the land of Peking University full of mechatronics. It can not only echo with other gods and generals, but also make Mechatronics unable to organize enough strength and reap a lot of merits.


    The air battle mecha will soon catch up with the land battle mecha which transports the mecha and carries the temporary flying parts. The leading troops, mainly the silver moon army''s ruling mecha, will pass them almost in an instant. This batch of refined and powerful troops will start the first shot.


    As Anyang expected, Mechanical creatures are not brainless machines, or the mechanical lords of the northern continent are very smart. They have long relied on a large number of troops across the sea to speculate on the intentions of Yinyue city and ivory City, and are ready to intercept.


    At this time, the army of yanxicheng is facing a large number of crazy attacks from Mechanical creatures, and gradually does not support! Anyang has received several calls from the general of Yanxi on his way. His tone is very urgent, but he doesn''t regret the adventure.


    So when the pioneers of Yinyue city and ivory city landed, they immediately joined the fierce war.


    "Boom Zizi! "


    The first round of shelling was sent out by the ruling troops. There is no doubt that it was the famous EMP!


    The ruling troops aimed at the highly visible high-level mechanical creatures in the mechanical trend. A burst of shelling failed. Immediately, hundreds of high-level mechanical creatures fell to the ground, turning into a pile of metal hillsides that were constantly emitting white smoke.


    At the same time, the electromagnetic pulse wave is also raging outward, affecting the Mechanical creatures beside the target to have a slight fault.


    Anyang looked at the battlefield in the distance, and he also had a headache to see the dense Mechanical creatures.


    Fortunately, both Yinyue city and ivory city have sent their first troops, and they are all the best of the best. Otherwise, it would be difficult to hold this gap before the arrival of the heavy fire troops in the rear. Even Yanxi city has to be completely annihilated.


    After thinking about it, he immediately said in a deep voice, "command the Raytheon armour to start the thruster emergency mode to rush to the battlefield, and at the same time maintain a flight height of at least 20000 meters in case of ground to air attack, and be ready to clean up the enemy at any time."


    Angel''s voice came out: "yes, general!"


    Anyang continued to be silent. Suddenly, he was excited to see the Yanxi army, which had been very reluctant in the battlefield, and the silver moon city and ivory City pioneers who had just joined the battlefield and were not willing to kill the enemy for high-precision fire.


    This dense trend of machinery and biology is a moving steel meritorious cake for strategic mecha!


    "Order the rest of the air combat forces to speed up and support the forces in Yanxi as soon as possible to maintain this gap."


    "Yes, general!"


    In the rear, the air combat machine armour is speeding up, and the light blue streamer is surging, such as the dense meteor shower approaching to the battlefield. However, the number of these meteor showers is calculated by the number of thousands, and each of them contains devastating combat power.


    It''s time for trump, special and strategic legions who are good at fighting to show their value!


    but the attack of Mechanical creatures is too fierce!


    Innumerable shells shot out of the dense tide and rushed to the Shenjiang camp, which was hard to avoid like raindrops.


    The ruling machine armour led the elite and tough special corps among the king''s legions of subordinate gods, while Ivory city sent the elite troops of the first far east legion, the Golden Lion legion with strong firepower and high comprehensive performance.


    There is no doubt about the combat power of such a pioneer force, but it can''t stop the spread of the mechanical trend!


    The Tianbing troops are being beaten down.


    Fortunately, the army of Yanxi city took over here before, and took the lead in bearing the fire and occupying the battlefield. If the army of Yinyue city and ivory City wanted to open this gap in isolation, it would be more difficult. S: recommend a Book of a little friend, super food system, and my toilet connects the world. Well, let''s try it There is no poison. If you don''t look good, just spray it. Scold me to death. Don''t give me face to face. (to be continued. )

 Chapter 574

    Anyang did not give up to keep in touch with Yanxi Shenjiang, but always obtained more specific battlefield information from him.


    "When did you begin to be attacked?"


    "Two hours ago, I estimated that they had reached your landing time and were ready to set up an ambush here first, but I didn''t expect that our Yanxi army opened a small gap here in advance to take over, so there was a encounter war."


    "It''s hard to fight this war!"


    "Now it''s just an appetizer. According to my guess, there''s a steady stream of Mechanical creatures coming to the battlefield from afar. If you don''t come, we can stick to it for an hour at most. As for now, it''s a great feat to make it through!"


    Yanxi''s voice is sonorous and powerful, and he still can''t hear the depression facing the desperate situation and the regret for this action.


    Anyang didn''t know much about the garrison God general. He didn''t know whether the meritorious service he said meant the meritorious service he gained by killing the Mechanical creatures in the temple or the contribution he made for the future sniper of the Mechanical creatures in parlance.


    Until a sound of rolling thunder came, as if someone was pushing the millstone on the sky, the situation finally improved.


    The huge Raytheon machine armor flew over the altitude of 20000 meters, and began to throw out the precise infrared guided micro nuclear bomb, which was evenly sprinkled in the trend of mechanical biology like a fine raindrop, and immediately set off a series of flames and explosions.


    "Boom..."


    The earth seems to be covered with a turbulent quilt, and all the Mechanical creatures are covered by the flames and yellow sand.


    This round of saturated bombing reaped numerous merits.


    Also harvested the ivory God general and the research west God General''s shock!


    How strong is Raytheon''s machine armour? It can be solved by sending a team of air combat machine armour casually in the face-to-face confrontation. The special machine armour with strong single combat power can even shoot it down easily and easily. However, it really comes to the battlefield


    Especially when the enemy forces are so dense, the benefits of a round of bombing are beyond imagination.


    However, the number of Mechanical creatures is still endless, which can be filled immediately after clearing an open space. The craters and nuclear pollution caused by the mini nuclear bomb are directly ignored, even abandoned the battle array, and only the simplest and most effective tactics are used.


    "Soon!"


    After the bombing, the first heavy-duty energy gun went through the yellow sand and hit in the formation of the armor. It exploded when it touched the protective cover. Although the explosion did not directly affect the armor, the shock wave easily lifted it.


    "Boom Bang! "


    When the armor fell to the ground heavily, the outer armor was dented, and the fuselage could not stand up in the black smoke.


    I don''t know if the heavenly soldiers in it are alive or dead!


    Anyang and ivory God will also be a jump, not from looking at the distance, the attack of Mechanical creatures seems to suddenly become fierce.


    "It seems that they have found the large forces we are coming to. They want to force us to retreat first."


    "Well, hold on!"


    Anyang and ivory God will divide their work to patrol the battlefield, communicate with each other and make adjustments. Cooperation is neither tacit nor unsmooth.


    The ruling machine armour in the battlefield is still killing high-level mechanical creatures, trying to weaken their command, but under the protection, interference and counterattack of countless mechanical forces, the beheading operation is more and more difficult.


    And the higher mechanical biology is not the fish on the chopping board.


    Some of the advanced mechanical creatures with strong defense means continue to use the army''s hard resistance to determine the point killing of the machine armour, while some of the advanced mechanical creatures that do not focus on defense gradually stay behind to avoid the EMP bomb.


    The legions could only watch them go.


    Although the ruling machine armour has excellent performance and is nearly invincible in single to single combat, it can cross and cross the battlefield in small-scale combat, and even select more than ten natural units by itself, but it is still too weak in such battlefield.


    No matter how strong the shield is, no matter how fast it is, it can''t stop the concentrated fire like the rain curtain!


    Anyang had to say to angel beside him, "let some of the ruling troops gather the remaining high-level mechanical creatures, and the rest of the ruling troops free snipe the medium-sized mechanical creatures in the battlefield, and the whole army will do its best!"


    "Yes, general!"


    Angel immediately began to issue orders.


    The battlefield of the human army is still being compressed, and a large number of heavenly soldiers are killed every moment!


    Until a thunderobot flying in high altitude was shot down, and the huge fuselage fell to the battlefield in black smoke, Anyang immediately frowned at the top of the mountains in the distance, where almost every mountain has a mechanical creature similar to a reindeer.


    These "reindeer" are at least 30 meters high, 40 to 50 meters long, covered in dark armor, but the corners of the head are regularly crossed into a group of repeated laser transmitters, each aiming at the Raytheon machine armor.


    Anyang was deeply aware of the threat of this kind of long-range precision strike arms, and immediately said to angel, "let the ruling army kill these mechanical creatures for me first, and then be ready to clean up the special threats to ensure the coverage of heavy fire.""Yes, general!"


    The ruling force, which depended on the strength of the single force, was finally reduced to an auxiliary force in this huge war.


    Although Raytheon machine armour is a powerful weapon, which makes Yanxi and ivory generals very popular, but just like ruling machine armour, it is only a thrust for such a huge war, far from determining the victory or defeat, nor can it delay the defeat of the God generals.


    The three gods will naturally know, but they are not in a hurry to win. What they are doing now is just insisting.


    Or try to delay the defeat!


    Yanxicheng''s army is still the one who bears the most pressure, and calls for urgent requests are constantly sent. The frequency of calls first increases with the war situation, and then plummets. I don''t think we can even spare this time.


    We can imagine the urgency of the war.


    The ruling troops also began to suffer the biggest casualties since they were called out. A large number of silver and moon troops died in the war. In such a terrible battlefield, even if many of them have blinking abilities, it is difficult for them to save their lives.


    But these elite and intrepid troops have pulled dozens of times their own mechanical and biological backs even if they died.


    Anyang suffered from various heartaches at the back.


    Not only did Tianbing have special feelings for the generals, but they also had different feelings for those Tianbing who were deeply loyal to themselves.


    "Unfortunately, there''s not enough time, otherwise, when the Tianbing''s Taoism has been completed, it will be supplemented by some body protection techniques..."


    ¡­¡­


    About an hour later, the air combat forces of Yinyue city and ivory City arrived on a large scale and immediately stabilized the situation.


    These troops were supposed to be the main forces to open the gap. If it wasn''t for Yanxi God to be trapped, Yinyue city and ivory City wouldn''t send these pioneers to arrive in advance, but if it wasn''t for Yanxi City, they wouldn''t go there.


    Even though Mechatronics had been prepared to mobilize a large number of troops from all directions, they had previously been held back. Now the main air combat forces of the two cities are gathering together, which is not easy for them to solve. They are in a deadlock immediately.


    Although it is an air combat aircraft armour, which pays more attention to flexibility and maneuverability, the firepower of the troops going to the northern continent is not weak. After the formation of the scale, the energy cannon is also pouring into the other side like a rainstorm, setting off a covering fire on the other side''s ground.


    For a time, the whole sky seemed to be full of blue energy cannonballs, and the red laser beam also penetrated wantonly.


    "Boom..."


    It''s as if both sides are carrying out fire to fire, which set off a large area of explosions and flames in both camps.


    On the one hand, the human gods are mainly based on the better performance, stronger combat power and more advanced mechatronics. On the other hand, the number of Mechatronics is so huge that they don''t care about casualties at all. No matter how much they kill, they will be added immediately.


    "Whoo!"


    Anyang was relieved at last.


    In any case, the situation has been established.


    At this time, the conversation request of Yanxi divine general came, and the request of ivory divine general also rang.


    Anyang simply refused all and then created a conversation channel to invite both of them.


    The conversation closed almost immediately.


    Yanxi will be a very calm middle-aged man. At this time, his left face is bloodshot, which is obviously affected by the explosion. Anyang guessed that he must have been recognized as a divine general by Mechanical creatures and then set fire. He couldn''t help grinning.


    Ivory God general is a little older and a little more cautious. He laughs when he sees Yanxi God General: "let''s help you stay in Yanxi city. I think it''s good to be surrounded by mechanical trend!"


    Yan Xi''s face will not be changed, and his flesh and blood will not be changed: "silver moon, ivory..."


    He looked sideways at the sky. "Good evening!"


    Anyang''s smile is more casual: "it seems that Yanxi will not worry about being annihilated by the whole army at all!"


    "Worry! Of course, I''m worried, but I believe in the strength of the two great cities, especially the famous silver moon city. If two enemies can''t even cope with this, how can they lead the gods of the two continents to recover parlance! "


    Ivory God will put up his smile: "you are gambling."


    Yanxi God will shake his head: "I''m just trying to figure out the assurance of the two. Since you want to open up a new battlefield in the northern continent, I guess they must have corresponding assurance. Sure enough, when the two choose this position, I''ll be sure."


    Anyang stared at him and said, "but you underestimated the mechanical lords, underestimated their cunning, and almost wiped out the whole army!"


    Yanxi God General touched his bloody face, nodded and said: "it is true, but there is nothing to regret. Anyway, even if I died in the northern continent, I can still keep my name for thousands of years. It was just the first time in my life that I was smashed the God General''s protective cover."


    "The ivory God will not help but deeply nod:" good luck, the God will shield are broken, you can survive


    Yanxi''s divine general also grinned. Even though he smiled unnaturally because of the wound and pain, he refused to give up: "if I am afraid of death, how can I become a divine general? If I am afraid of death, how can I defend the border? You look down on me too much!"After a pause, he added, "it turns out I''m not that easy to die, and it turns out I''m right."


    Behind Yanxi is the fierce and turbulent war scene. There are Yanxi''s troops, but more are the large number of trumps or special forces arrived at Yinyue city and ivory city. The fierce fire has started to push the front back.


    The ground began to show a dense mass of Mechanical creatures and remains of machine armor, most of which were still smoking white.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 575

    The three generals kept their video calls and kept an eye on the battlefield, but they were more calm. Until the air battle corps of Yinyue city and ivory city completely stabilized the situation, the three gods will finally officially meet, and smile at each other.


    As long as we defend against this wave of attacks, we will win, and the next days will be much better.


    Yanxi City, as the general of Yanxi wished, got rid of the tragedy that the expeditionary troops almost completely annihilated. Instead, he entered the happy time when he followed the two giant cities to reap fruits wantonly in the new battlefield. Yanxi God would be relieved on the spot.


    He was right at last!


    The two great cities lived up to his expectations.


    Silver moon city has the largest force, the strongest force, and the greatest contribution in this war. Anyang naturally stands in the front, but he can''t laugh at the present situation except for Yan Xi, who has just seen almost disfigured.


    In this war, both the silver moon army and the pan silver moon army lost a lot.


    Even though the merit gained is far greater than the loss, Tianbing is not a cold machine after all, and some silver moon army veterans have been fighting with him for many years, especially the ruling army, and perhaps many others have served as his guards.


    Looking at the close defense troops in the distance who are cleaning up the damaged machine armor and the body of the heavenly soldiers, he also felt a little bit upset.


    But on second thought, maybe for these heavenly soldiers who were created to wipe out the watchers, such a dignified death in the war with Mechanical creatures is the wish imprinted in their soul, right?


    It''s just sad that such a lofty sense of mission was only artificially branded by the temple when it created them.


    The three gods will have a dispute during the discussion. Yanxi believes that the existing air combat machine armour can defeat the Mechanical creatures. When it takes the upper hand, it should attack with all strength. Otherwise, it will be troublesome for more and more mechanical creatures to be transferred from afar.


    Anyang holds the opposite view, and ivory God will be neutral.


    Anyang knows the mind of Yanxi divine general. His troops have suffered heavy losses, so he wants to attack the Mechanical creatures quickly. If the main forces of Yinyue city and ivory city come, it''s hard for him to get enough merit.


    Only Anyang is not broken.


    The ivory God should have the same idea with him, but he would not dispute with the God of Yanxi, leaving the dispute to him.


    Anyang, who has a strong army, doesn''t need to pay much attention to the idea of Yanxi. The dispute hasn''t lasted for a long time. He sticks to his opinion as expected by ivory. Meanwhile, his tough attitude makes Yanxi a little unhappy.


    This is precisely the reason why the ivory God will not quarrel.


    Anyang also decided to slow down the attack temporarily in order to avoid heavy losses due to hard collision with Mechanical creatures. We will only gradually increase our strength to maintain the current situation, and leave the task of advancing the front and attacking to the ground fighters.


    Although the remaining troops of Yanxi are not very impressive, he still doesn''t want to let it go. Seeing that Yanxi is dissatisfied with Anyang''s decision, he immediately stands up as a good man and tries to ease the atmosphere.


    "If it slows down, it will slow down. But when will those big guys under you arrive?"


    "In three hours!"


    "Your transporter seems to slow down."


    "It''s just that it''s too slow. I think it''s faster to put them in the ammunition store of Raytheon machine armor!"


    The ivory God general and Anyang chat, but Yanxi God General frowns beside them.


    "Big guy, what big guy?"


    Instead of answering directly, he pointed to the sky in front of him. Yanxi looked back and saw a bunch of small black dots across the high clouds. Then countless tiny nuclear bombs landed and set off a raging fire.


    Instead of asking Ivory generals, Yanxi turned to his own soldiers and asked, "what is this?"


    "Raytheon machine armour!"


    The tall young soldier replied.


    Yanxi will be silent, and continue to stare at the small points turning back in the sky, but the heart is more heavy.


    Like the ivory God at the beginning, it''s hard to imagine where the silver moon god will get such a force. If there are still a group of such "big guys", what''s more difficult for him to imagine is what his own troops can do?


    Clean the battlefield?


    However, there is still something to comfort Yanxi, that is, Yanxi city is only separated from here by a sea area, and he has won a lot of meritorious deeds in the war just now. He can call on the king''s heavenly soldiers to support the battlefield.


    They have their own roots, but they don''t, they have their own supplements, and they lose one unit.


    Therefore, Yanxi God will have great confidence even in the face of two famous giant city guarding gods.


    It seems that Raytheon machine armour has gone back to replenish ammunition. It took a long time to start the next wave of attacks. After so long brewing, this new wave of attacks is even more shocking than before. Like the earth has been overturned, the general of Yanxi is a little unstable.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that Yinyue has a huge influence. It''s incredible that Yinyue God will be able to master this kind of strategic Corps."Yanxi will begin to test.


    But Anyang just smiled and didn''t return him at all, and didn''t give him a chance to continue talking.


    Two and a half hours later.


    At this time, the war situation is still stable, but due to the continuous increase of mechanical and biological forces, the human air combat forces have made every effort, and at the same time, the front line has been pushed forward a little. Because there is no rapid progress, the casualties have not exceeded expectations.


    The army of ivory City arrived at this time.


    Wearing black and gold tight battle suit, the Tianbing walked down one by one with a single energy gun on his back. Without any words, he immediately took out the machine armor from the dimensional space at the fastest speed, and after starting it, it was arrayed in an array. It was silent but there was a sense of biting.


    "Join the battlefield, maintain the situation, avoid casualties, do not be impatient, wait for the order to launch the attack with all strength!"


    The voice of the ivory God is deep and powerful.


    The first regiment of the Far East still didn''t respond. Its silent steps, however, were orderly and orderly. The number of tens of thousands and the increasing number of machine armour marching together made the earth tremble with rhythm, making people want to retreat without fighting.


    Anyang immediately praised: "ivory God will have a good army, worthy of occupying a huge city!"


    The ivory God would not accept his compliment: "I can''t compare with the silver moon army or the silver moon god. I have occupied a huge city left by my predecessors in my whole life, and the silver moon god has created a prosperous era in just ten years."


    When he said this, the soldiers nearby showed disdain, but they did not dare to show bravery in this name.


    Yanxi God General looked at each other''s hypocrisy and finally couldn''t hear it. He said: "now that the war situation has slightly turned back, since the main army of ivory God general has rushed to the battlefield, it''s better to launch an all-round attack on the mechanical Corps immediately!"


    The ivory God General shook his head. He also knew that he would surely be ahead of Yinyue city if he ordered the attack now, but his vision was farther than that of Yanxi God general. He also didn''t want his troops to suffer heavy casualties so soon.


    Or his troop reduction is not so easy to add!


    "I respect the previous decision of silver moon."


    Yanxi will be disappointed.


    However, he was not attracted by the words of the ivory God to be more dissatisfied with Anyang. He saw that the ivory God was intentional.


    In less than half an hour, the army of yinyuecheng arrived.


    Although Yinyue city''s transportation speed is not as fast as ivory City, it is bigger in size and transports more military materials. This kind of giant aircraft armour, like the air city, is no less than the aircraft carrier. If it only transports, it can transport tens of thousands of people at one time.


    Just a few dozen transporters have successfully transported hundreds of thousands of troops.


    Just because the size of this kind of transport aircraft armour is too large, it is easy to become an attack target. Anyang has to ask the other two gods to open up a common front with the air combat forces of Yinyue City, and send the ruling forces to escort at the same time.


    It was not until the ground battlefield was ready that the transport mecha dared to open the thick protective cover to land quickly.


    The forces of Pan Yinyue have more kinds of arms, and the specific gods will be more disorderly. However, they still gather quickly. Soon, hundreds of thousands of machine armour troops with metallic luster have been formed, and the formation will be spread according to the order to prevent air attack.


    "Join the battle!"


    Anyang calmly orders.


    Yanxi''s eyes have been on those huge figures in the endless mecha camp.


    So did the soldiers around him. They looked in awe. It was clear that they respected this kind of heavy machine armour, which had destructive power and made great contributions to the external battlefield, more than the single strong silver moon forbidden army.


    It''s not the silver moon!


    "Boom..."


    The war is getting fiercer and fiercer, but it is benign.


    No one knows how many gods and generals there are in Pan silver moon city, but it can be seen from the army that once the troops of Pan silver moon city rush into the battlefield, the forces of the human gods and generals will multiply and immediately suppress the Mechanical creatures.


    Anyang and ivory God will have a look at each other, and at the same time give the order to attack the crushing mechanical creature with all their strength.


    The destroyer''s armor is fixed on the coast, protected by judgement armor, and provides long-distance support to the battlefield. The ruling machine armour, along with the attacking forces, constantly entered the chaotic battlefield, and single bombed and killed high-level mechanical creatures.


    Yanxi will feel as if he has been ignored, but he has no choice but to order a full counter offensive.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise -


    "boom!"


    This loud sound is different from other cannon sounds. Even if the power of other explosions is great, there will be a limit. Only this sound can give people a sense of world destruction. With the earth shaking, even the soldiers in all battles are afraid.


    Ivory God and Yanxi God will quickly raise their hands and tightly cover their ears, and at the same time turn their heads to see where the voice comes from.


    A huge mushroom cloud is rising in the distance!


    The ensuing wave like the sea waves set off the spreading shock wave. The beach, forest and hills all fluctuated like the sea. The dazzling light at that moment seemed to blind people''s eyes, and could also lift life hundreds of kilometers away.But unlike the nuclear bomb, the power of the proton annihilation bomb, named doomsday catastrophe, explodes into a circle. Inside the circle, it suffers a fatal blow. Outside the circle, it has little influence, just like a field endowed with destruction.


    Countless Mechanical creatures were annihilated into dust.


    Ivory God and Yanxi God were a little dazed.


    This is the newly rising silver moon city!


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 576

    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A number of mushroom clouds rose in succession behind the camp of the mechanical corps, as if they were to be covered.


    After the light of the explosion and the mushroom cloud dissipated, the whole huge circle shrouded area, except for the Mechanical creatures that are not in the center of the explosion and have extremely strong defense or special ability, at least other things become a pile of scrap iron.


    Light yellow rainbow bridge from the sky across, fell in the center of the battlefield or near the ground battlefield, the same destruction of a large area.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom! Boom! Boom... "


    The huge Guardian mecha began to walk into the battlefield, incarnating a mobile fortress and a huge God of war.


    Anyang saw that all kinds of heavy guns on the armor kept firing, the dull voice and white smoke kept exploding from the armor. At the same time, the two arms of the armor also extended two 10 meter long laser straight blades to fight directly with the rushed Mechanical creatures.


    A mechanical dinosaur with a length of more than 20 meters slammed into the protective cover of the guardian''s armor, causing a shiver. At the same time, the huge heavy cannon on its back also lit up the blazing blue light, opened its huge mouth to expose its tusks, and its claws kept waving.


    Just at this time, the guardian mecha stepped forward, opened its huge hand and grabbed its head. At that moment, the alloy fragments and sparks were splashed everywhere. Then the mechanical dinosaur was leaning and the heavy gun on its back was suddenly shocked.


    "Boom!"


    However, the huge blue energy shell obliquely wiped the bodywork of the guardian''s mecha, and then it flew for ten kilometers before the orbit turned into an arc. It was not far from the three gods'' generals, and suddenly exploded a small lake sized pit.


    "No!"


    With the sharp metal buzz, the 10 meter long straight blade on the robot arm first cut off the head of the mechanical dinosaur, then suddenly stabbed into the body of the mechanical terror, together with the continuous sputtering sparks, directly cut off its energy supply.


    With a bang, the mechanical dinosaur fell to the ground.


    Then several other mechanical creatures rushed in at the same time, but they were smashed by the heavy guns fired on the mecha. The guardian mecha turned around as if looking around, but the heavy weapons loaded on him hit the surrounding area into a sea of fire.


    In recent years, Mechanical creatures sometimes choose to kill them with knives, sometimes smash them with guns, sometimes choose two laser straight blade close combat with heavy guns on the armor to perform gorgeous mechatronics.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, Yanxi and ivory gods were almost bombed. They were scared, but only shocked.


    The shock also includes Anyang, because he rarely saw such a violent and visual conflict in the Tianbing army other than the Yinyue army, which also means a strong confidence in his own strength and a domineering attitude!


    The admiration on the faces of other Tianbing troops is more profound, and their morale is more turbulent when fighting.


    At the same time, after the mushroom cloud exploded, the three divine generals and a group of senior officers of the heavenly forces clearly found that the attack of the mechanical Corps seemed to have suddenly lost its rules and regulations, from the forbidden corps to the mob, and even the formation was disorderly.


    "Well?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know."


    Several gods will express doubts one after another.


    Anyang suddenly turned around to look at angel beside him: "look at the advanced mechanical biology is not on the battlefield."


    "Yes, general!" After Angie replied, she immediately looked up and looked up.


    "Report to the general, the loss of advanced mechanical organisms is very heavy. Most of them were killed by the ruling troops, some of them were killed by various forces, and dozens of them were killed by the doomsday catastrophe. However, a small part of advanced mechanical organisms still exist in the battlefield."


    "It''s strange that the commander is still there. So many mechanical creatures seem to have lost their command. It''s impossible for the doomsday catastrophe to happen to blow up the mechanical Lord!"


    "This admiral, the mechanical Lord, is not good at war and will not enter the battlefield. According to my opinion, after the explosion of the proton annihilation bomb, it will form a certain range of electromagnetic effects, which may interfere with their command."


    This sentence is said by the personal soldier beside Yanxi Shenjiang. Angel or other Yinyue City Tianbing definitely won''t point out the mistakes of their own Shenjiang directly. Their wording and timing will be much softer.


    Sure enough, angel immediately glared at her, and Yanxi''s soldiers did not flinch back at her.


    The Tianbing was right. Anyang didn''t care. He motioned to his adjutant not to be excited. He discussed with the two generals for a while, then he took back his eyes and walked to the near defense camp with angel.


    An hour later, the command of the Mechanical creatures was restored, but now they are in a rout.


    But there is no suspense about the war.


    Several mushroom clouds planted in the doomsday disaster not only caused heavy losses to the Mechanical creatures, but also made them lose their vigor. The next heavy fire giant machine armour and hundreds of thousands of fierce land forces were enough to repel them several times.


    After all, the countless gods of Pan silver moon city can gather forces comparable to three or four giant cities!After about six hours, the defeat of mechanical biology has been decided.


    However, they still refused to retreat, and insisted on resistance by a kind of self exploding mechanical spider with great destructive power. This kind of arms caused huge casualties to the Shenjiang troops in the early stage, and in the later stage, they could only bomb in their own camp.


    After another four hours, the robot finally retreated.


    Under the command of advanced mechanical creatures, the mechanical Corps advanced and retreated in order, leaving no good chance for the heavenly soldiers to pursue.


    Anyang saw that the Tianbing army was very tired after a hard battle, and the battle damage was not low, so he didn''t order the pursuit. However, Yanxi divine general, who was eager for quick success and instant profits, was ready to send out troops, but saw that both divine generals didn''t move, so he had to withdraw the general team.


    Yinyuecheng was reorganized on the spot, casualties were counted, and the belligerent machine armor and casualties were properly dealt with.


    Anyang thinks that the Mechanical creatures in the northern continent can''t run away for a while, so there''s no need to be too impatient to make their soldiers tired. In case of ambush by the mechanical Lord''s army, it won''t work. In this new battlefield, there are many hard battles!


    The idea of ivory God general is almost the same as that of him, but the old guy doesn''t show his attitude every time. After he makes Yanxi God General dissatisfied, he says to Yanxi God general that he respects the negotiation results of the two of them.


    In the evening, the fire glowed orange.


    Three gods will sit around, holding a bowl to drink simple broth, standing behind their own soldiers.


    Anyang should have his own close personal soldiers, but the adjutant angel has always been in charge of this duty. As long as he is in Yinyue City, he will follow him all the time. At the same time, it is convenient to report everything to him.


    "General Yanxi, can you deliver the war preparation resources of Yanxi city tomorrow?"


    "By night!"


    "That''s good. We can prepare to start construction in the morning. However, the territory of Yinyue city and ivory city is too far away, and the war preparation resources may arrive later. Before that, please research the Western God general and research the western city to do more."


    "You don''t have to say that!"


    The great battle launched by the generals of the eastern and Western continents is not only to attack the northern continent, but also to recover the northern continent. If not, they should establish a long-term war base in the northern continent and collect the hearts of the generals left here.


    Therefore, it is not only to advance the front, but also to establish a fortress and a defensive circle, which are necessary measures to prevent counter attack.


    The reason why Yanxi God agreed so simply is that the defense circle established by using Yanxi city''s resources will be judged as Yanxi city''s contribution by the cold left center of the temple.


    "There are no new gods and generals, I''m afraid it''s difficult to stay in the defense circle. Moreover, we haven''t got the clue of the heart of the gods and generals in this war. It''s not too early to move the trade union now."


    Anyang took a sip of broth and smiled without saying a word.


    After her death, angel immediately understood the idea of her master, turned around and ordered two words. Within a minute, a soldier in a silver white combat suit came with several bright generals'' hearts.


    Anyang then said: "Yinyue city is short of resources, but fortunately, we still have a collection of the heart of the God general."


    The ivory God will be shocked!


    Yanxi was furious: "you It''s a felony against the regulations of the temple of God and the heavenly soldiers that you dare to collect the heart of the general without permission, and this kind of behavior is a selfish practice that consumes the whole of parlance! "


    Anyang raised his head gently: "Yan Xi, you''re excited. Look around. Aren''t the gods and generals all over the East and West doing this now? As for the temple, it was destroyed many years ago! "


    Angel and the new silver moon soldier are expressionless, which makes Yanxi even more incredible.


    Before he spoke, the soldiers behind him first attacked, pointing to the two silver moon soldiers and saying, "scum! You even allow your God to do things that violate the supreme rules of the temple and insult him. You... "


    Angie gave him a cold look and then ignored him directly.


    However, with the later silver moon heavenly soldier, he was a little out of breath, and his left right hand pinched a strange fingerprint.


    However, the ivory God general was calmer, silent and pondered for a moment, sighed and said: "the silver moon god will also be for the world. His heart to collect the God generals under his jurisdiction is mainly to maintain the situation. Now it is a good thing for us!"


    After studying the Western God generals, he remembered that the influence scope of silver moon god generals is not only silver moon city, but also a pan silver moon power. Why can''t he take the heart of the God generals who fall under his jurisdiction? It''s just the last sentence he can''t agree with.


    Good?


    Good things have ghosts!


    Since it is Yinyue city that provides the heart of the God generals, the new God will surely be the people of Yinyue City, at least half of them. So even if Yanxi city provides war preparation resources, it will also make wedding clothes for the forces of Yinyue city!


    However, ivory God will not object. He has no voice. After all, silver moon city is also famous.


    Anyang just smiled and waved his hand to the heavenly soldiers behind him. Although he knew that the soldiers of the trump card regiment were not rivals of the silver moon regiment no matter they could not get on the machine armour, what''s more, there were Taoist methods and badge bonuses.Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 577

    The next day, the three gods will begin to build military fortresses on the coast, marking the area being completely occupied. During this period, several fierce counter attacks and long-range strikes by Mechanical creatures will be caused to try to stop them, but none of them will succeed.


    At the same time, the three gods will also send a message to the whole East and west to mark the existence of this new battlefield.


    For a time, Yinyue City, ivory city and Yanxi city were famous, especially Yanxi City, which had not yet become a giant city.


    And it can be imagined that this new battlefield, which means more danger and more harvest, will also attract some good and radical gods to join in.


    After the "recommendation" of Yinyue City, several civilians came with Yinyue army. The civilians who were assessed as excellent candidates by Yinyue city have been recognized by ivory city and Yanxi City, and will become the new gods to guard these military fortresses.


    In the evening, several of the most primitive gods landed the altar, and several protective light curtains rose on the earth.


    With the new gods and generals, the military base is equivalent to a foundation, with the ability of garrison, maintenance and supply, as well as a thick protective cover. The greatest significance is that the general flag of mankind once again planted in this land.


    It also means that the power of Pan silver moon city has completed a transcontinental extension and expanded to the northern continent!


    In fact, the pan silver moon force also has its own supply station in the northern continent. Most of the ammunition consumed can be supplemented by these new generals, even the battle damage of the heavenly soldiers.


    And these generals are all trumps!


    Anyang obviously played a trick on this.


    Almost in the evening, the war preparation resources of Yanxi city were transported to this battlefield, including the turret, the machine dismantling parts of melting and casting machinery, various heavy weapons, and large-scale energy protection covers.


    These combat readiness resources will become indestructible military fortresses to defend the land under the operation arms.


    The following is the support Army of Yanxi City, which is not many. It just filled the quota of Yanxi City, but also brought a lot of ammunition supply. At one time, the bloody Yanxi army was filled with all kinds of buffs.


    Yanxi seems to have recovered his confidence.


    Just at this time, there was a encounter war in the back of the mountain on the left side of the camp. The fire was so bright that Yanxi divine general immediately transferred the Tianbing army, which had just been called out, to the past. It seemed to be training and showing muscle.


    But when I see those new generals, the color of Yanxi is as ugly as eating shit.


    He knew that all the war preparation resources he brought to Yinyue city had been grafted. Even though those fortifications could collect many merits for him at the beginning, the biggest fruit was taken away by Yinyue city.


    Even the veteran who has been Garrisoning the border for a long time cannot bear such a loss.


    Anyang sees through his dissatisfaction and doesn''t break it down. Anyway, the God General of Yanxi has no way to deal with him. If there is any conflict, the tens of thousands of troops in Yanxi city are not enough for the army of Yinyue city to crack their teeth, and only the ruling army can clean him up.


    Twilight fell.


    The protective light curtain of the semi spherical and translucent generals still stands.


    In the next few days, the army of the three divine generals began to fight back against the mechanical and biological forces. Among the main forces, the army of Yanxi city was the strongest, while Yinyue city has been creating opportunities for several new divine generals.


    Ivory city is the most moderate, not the most forward, not the most backward, always win at the lowest cost.


    This noon.


    Angel personally led an elite army to kill the Lord of the machine. The Nightingale was following her. This was a more silent female soldier than angel. Suddenly, she stopped and straightened up to salute Anyang.


    "General, the message from angel!"


    "Say it directly!"


    "The God of fire sent a message that the God of fire had made a definite reply, and he led his troops to the north to try to make peace with our troops here and thoroughly connect the landing places of the two battlefields."


    Anyang frowned and thought: "it''s a good way to make the door of the northern continent open wider, but we need to establish a defense front of thousands of kilometers It seems that in the future, we will have to amend the military restriction regulations! "


    After thinking about it, he asked, "is this the decision of other giant cities or the decision of the fire god?"


    "The general of fire!"


    Anyang couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that the old guy can''t care about anything in order to prolong his life, but he didn''t say anything. He just hoped that the God of fire would not advance too fast on the way to this place, so as to avoid more casualties in his army.


    "Answer the fire god, we will do a good job, hope the fire god will be careful!"


    "Yes, general!"


    "Well, it will take at least two or three months for them to break in and put it down for the time being." Anyang waved his hand and turned to those very obvious hemispherical protective light curtains. "How is the cultivation of new gods and generals going?"The Nightingale replied in a formulaic way: "these days we are sending troops to create opportunities for the new gods and generals. It is estimated that in two days, the four gods and generals will understand that there will be three generals who will be promoted to the middle level, and then their troops will be able to March with us."


    Anyang immediately rejoiced: "good!"


    Hundreds of thousands of elite troops are assisting several primary generals at the same time. The effect is really not covered!


    Not in vain these days have been delayed so many achievements!


    In fact, Anyang''s idea is also very simple. These four generals are the strongholds of Yinyue in the northern mainland, and they need to be cultivated.


    Other forces in Yinyue city have already turned their meritorious service value to them, but due to the restrictions of the temple, they can''t receive it for a short time, so he had to let these generals'' troops pick up the fruits deliberately left by the army to develop rapidly.


    At the same time, these generals have been following his orders to carry out the policy of stormtroopers, which is barely visible.


    Silver moon city is drilling holes!


    The most severe of the covenant regulations signed by the eighteen cities is the military restriction Ordinance.


    The fundamental purpose of this regulation is to ensure the balance of the interests of the major gods and generals who went on the expedition, as well as the perfect progress of the eastern and western mainland''s suppression, so as to prevent the failure of the northern mainland and the failure of the eastern and Western continents to recover.


    However, this regulation does not limit the number of local generals participating in the war, nor is it necessary. Therefore, the local generals of beidalu are not responsible for the task of eliminating the eastern and Western continents, and can fully devote themselves to the war.


    After all, their future territory, rise and fall, and even survival all depend on whether the troops can stand firm on the land of Peking University.


    What silver moon city is drilling is this vacancy.


    Anyang ordered the army to give full support to the development of the generals of the new Jinshen, in order to enable them to form their combat effectiveness quickly, and to develop rapidly and become the new main force relying on the largest war ever between human beings and Mechanical creatures.


    He has reason to believe that these generals can at least be the mainstay of this war.


    It can be seen from the regulations that the gods and generals of the eastern and Western continents are only foreign fighters, and the real masters of this land are the gods and generals who are based on this war in Beida land, and the future northern continent will also be dominated by them.


    Anyang plans to make these new gods become the main force in the battle of Yinyue city in the later stage. After all, they can devote themselves to the war and get the source of war at any time, which is the basic condition of sweeping the world.


    He seemed to see countless trump troops pouring out of the altar and rushing to the battlefield!


    Maybe other gods will have the same idea, and even some gods will support the new gods, but these gods will either be the real palans'' racial righteous, or the new gods will be related to him.


    But what can really grow up in these leaders and still firmly control them, only silver moon city can do it!


    About two days later, four new Jinshen generals left a part of their troops to build and guard the military fortress. The rest of the Corps continued to move forward with Yinyue city''s troops, fighting for Yinyue on the one hand, and seeking merit on the other.


    In this period, once the new generals of Jinshen have made contributions, new troops will step out of the generals and enter the front line.


    About three days later, angel came back with her troops.


    Although this fierce army has lost more than half of its strength and seems to have met a strong enemy, it has also brought back remarkable combat achievements. A mechanical Lord who was found track before was directly killed by surprise attack, but what pleased him was that angel was undamaged.


    An irregular "Lord''s heart" with a diameter of about 1.5 meters was placed in front of the three divine generals.


    The Lord''s heart is not made of permanent alloy, but of another kind of very fragile but highly conductive metal, with a dense red light shining on it, a large piece of hidden and bright, and many wires and pipes connected.


    It''s just that the wires and pipes have been cut off.


    "The army of Yinyue city is really strong. This should be the first mechanical Lord killed in the battlefield of the northern continent. Unexpectedly, the other sixteen cities arrived half a month earlier than us, but Yinyue city took the lead in completing this feat!"


    "The Lord is so hidden that only three lords in the eastern and Western continents have died in the past hundred years!"


    "It seems that silver moon city will be famous first!"


    The ivory God and Yanxi God will marvel and sigh, but the Lord is not so excited.


    "This is the Lord''s heart..."


    Anyang is a little disappointed. In his eyes, it''s just a large machine!


    Angel hurriedly explained: "the Lord''s heart is only the processing center used by the mechanical Lord for command and control. The mechanical Lord regulates the Mechanical creatures through the center. Because the mind of the God general is named the Lord''s heart."


    Anyang was stunned.


    It''s true!


    A moment later, he asked, "what does Lord''s heart do for our war?"


    Angie shook her head. "It''s no use."


    Anyang was more disappointed.


    He thought it was like in the movie, once it''s got, it can control all the Mechanical creatures. If it''s not enough, it can make the Mechanical creatures limp to the ground as if they''ve lost their command, but it''s just scrap iron.Thank you for your subscription!


    (to be continued. )

 Chapter 578

    "It''s not totally useless."


    "Oh?"


    "On the one hand, the death of the Lord will cause some chaos in the Mechanical creatures. The chaos will not last for a long time, but we can launch a fierce attack. Speaking of this, general, the time cannot be wasted. Please order!"


    Anyang and the other two divine generals looked at each other and immediately issued the order of Yinyue city''s full attack.


    Ivory and Yanxi were more cautious. They asked their own soldiers to make sure that angel''s words were true. After the Lord''s death, the Mechanical creatures did not give the order of attack until they were unstable.


    "Go on!"


    "Yes, general!" Angie''s voice is meticulous.


    "On the other hand, there are procedures in the Lord''s mind. According to historical records, after the Lord''s death, the mechanical Corps will be controlled by a high-level mechanical creature. Without the Lord''s mind, it is likely to follow the previous war strategy."


    "I see!" Anyang immediately ordered, "immediately send troops to escort the Lord''s heart back to Yinyue City, analyze the war strategies commonly used by the mechanical Lord, and provide data reports for future development of response strategies."


    "Yes, general!"


    Angie''s voice is determined!


    Ivory God general and Yanxi God General looked at each other for a while. It seems that this matter has nothing to do with them!


    But it''s also helpless. The mechanical Lord was killed by the silver moon army. For this reason, more than half of the casualties were killed. They didn''t participate in the whole process. We can only see about the Lord''s heart. If we really want to make use of it, it''s impossible.


    But it is true that no giant city in this area has paid more attention to silver moon city.


    "Is there anything else?"


    "Killing the mechanical Lord is a great achievement. It can add prestige to our silver moon city and build a world of general advertising."


    "Well, I''ve already done that."


    The next Ivory God and Yanxi God drew the corners of their mouths.


    "General Yingming, in addition, can send large transport forces to the canyon 2000 kilometers east to retrieve the remains of the mechanical Lord, which can be used to attract the concentrated fire of Mechanical creatures. If the tactics are properly used, it will be a great wonder!"


    "You hid it?"


    "Yes!"


    "Nightingale, do you know what to do?"


    "Yes, general!"


    The Nightingale turned and left.


    Angie is still behind him.


    The next two gods finally found something to do and began to discuss with him how to lay down the mechanical Corps.


    In the face of the Lord''s heart shining with red light, the personal soldiers of Yanxi divine general are not so contemptuous of Angie.


    Although he did not despise Angie''s capital.


    Perhaps after this war, he also knew that it was difficult for the silver moon army to do such beheadings!


    And when the temple was destroyed, the Yinyue army, as an internal suppression and defense force, also set foot on the battlefield, writing the myth of the temple''s forbidden army in its own unique way and still powerful force, no different from them.


    The battle to kill the battlefield on the northern continent has become a battle to wipe out thousands of kilometers of Mechanical creatures near the coast!


    The legions of the three divine generals began to March straight in, galloping in thousands of kilometers around, and a steady stream of resources began to be transported from the three divine generals to this side, and began to turn into military fortresses and rise one by one divine generals.


    The army of the human God general has been firmly established in the new battlefield, and Anyang has been in parlance for a long time.


    The night was calm.


    The thundering sound of winter exploded in the distance. The mecha rowed across the long sky near the ground, causing a huge wind.


    Anyang calls on angel and Nightingale to enter his tent and face two female soldiers with perfect body and appearance. This beautiful scene is very serious in everyone''s heart, and the content of the conversation really matters.


    "I''m leaving for a while."


    Anyang said so.


    Angie''s brows wrinkled a little.


    The Nightingale remained silent.


    Anyang knows that his decision will not cause opposition, but he still has to explain: "there is no such big risk in the future, but it must be a larger scale confrontation. I hope you want stability rather than progress, understand?"


    "Yes, general!"


    "Angie is still the deputy general. I hope Nightingale can play her role as an adjutant. General Du Xing is brave and brave, but he has more defense than enough and less attack. He can be responsible for guarding the land under the strategy. Do you have any comments?"


    "No, general!"


    "Ivory God general and Yanxi God general, regardless of their decisions, you can stick to your own strategy, especially be careful not to be used by ivory God general. Everything is focused on silver moon. Even if you lose the first World War, you will only retreat."


    "Understand, our gods will only be generals!"


    "If you all know what to do, I won''t say. I think angel can see that in this war, I hope to support our new God of Yinyue. On the one hand, it''s more convenient for us to expand our influence in the northern continent. On the other hand, it''s far more convenient for them to fight in the northern continent. Tomorrow I will transfer the count to assist you.""Yes, general!"


    "If you have a chance, you can start with ivory and Yanxi. The count knows what to do."


    "Yes, general!"


    "When the God of fire leads the army here..."


    Anyang explained a lot of things before he let go and waved them to go out for a rest. However, Nightingale, an adjutant of angel, walked cleanly. Angel hesitated: "general, can I serve you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang went directly back to the real world.


    "Whoo!"


    A flash!


    The real world time is in the afternoon. The sun is blazing brightly, and it comes in through the bright window.


    But it wasn''t just a sudden jump from night to day that gave him the sensory difference.


    All the decorations of the villa are bright and shining. The reflective floor, the ivory and light carved wall, the LCD TV occupying half of the wall, the retro and elegant desk lamp, the leather sofa, and the spotless stairs extend upward


    There is no powerful machine armor, no smoking steel wreckage, no flying energy cannons in the air, no towering giant machine armor and ferocious Mechanical creatures, no orderly and full of killing machine armor Corps.


    It''s like another world.


    No, this is another world!


    Anyang has a smile.


    Just after the fierce super-high-tech war, he suddenly came back to the peaceful real world, which made him feel like throwing a burning hot iron into the water, and the temperature continued to drop, but at the same time, it was also boiling and hissing.


    Anyang feels a bit unreal like a dream.


    In front of us, what we have just experienced seems to be interlaced, and what we have interlaced is the sense of the environment on the opposite side.


    But it''s no surprise that it''s hard for a man who has just stepped down from the battlefield full of shells and destruction to blend into a peaceful and peaceful environment. He''s excellent.


    Other people who haven''t experienced so much time travel will not accept it for a while.


    Anyang sits down on the sofa.


    When he felt the softness he swallowed, he was sure that he was far away from the war.


    However, in these decades of war, the roar of machine armor and the muffled sound of artillery shells have become his habit. Even the huge and horrible sounds made by Mechanical creatures have become his habit. Now, it''s a bit uncomfortable.


    The cicadas outside the window keep calling, but they are much quieter than the blaring of gunfire.


    There is no killing, no war and constant death of the heavenly soldiers, only a warm and clean house, and a woman waiting for him in the house, a group of female goblins, one can let him put down all the environment.


    "After so many times, I''m still not used to it!"


    Anyang shook his head with some self mockery, narrowed his eyes to feel the peace of this moment, and suddenly turned back gradually.


    Comrade Xiaoqian is dressed in an ancient white suit, which makes her look like a fairy in Lingbo juechen. She stands quietly behind him and looks at him. Her eyes are like the still water under the moon of a lake, but her expression is dignified: "husband, you have the smell of gunpowder smoke."


    After a pause, her face relaxed and her eyebrows bowed as she walked up to the side: "besides, you are very tired."


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 579

    "There''s no smoke in parlance."


    "It''s the smell of war. My husband fought a long war in parlance."


    "How do you see that?"


    Xiaoqian came to sit next to him and put her hands around his head. Her fingers were crossed first and then pressed slowly. "My husband has been to parlance many times before, but not this time, and he is very tired this time."


    "Nothing can be concealed from you."


    Anyang smiled bitterly and closed his eyes obediently.


    Xiaoqian''s hands are cool, soft and delicate, which makes people relax when crossing her face.


    "My five senses are not as good as your goblin, but they are much more sensitive in the dark."


    "Well."


    It''s autumn and winter in parlance, but the real world is hot in summer. The mountain forest outside the window is noisy, making people want to sleep more and more, especially the tired people, really want to fall in this afternoon.


    Anyang unconsciously blurs his mind.


    This sleep is obviously much steadier than in the Tianbing barracks.


    The familiar fragrance lingers around the tip of the nose until the olfactory habit comes into being. There is no great muffled sound, only the cicada''s continuous sound like hypnosis, and no shaking of the earth. Only the soft and cool slender thighs stick to the cheek.


    When Anyang opened his eyes, he suddenly lost his mind.


    What caught his eye were five slender jade white fingers and a pair of ruby like crystal eyes between the fingers.


    Anyang''s eyes were sharp, and his whole body was full of murderous Qi, which was far more powerful than before. It seemed that he could give a violent blow to the intruder at any time, even if the opponent was a powerful natural soldier who could not escape easily!


    But immediately, the hands covered his eyes.


    Anyang was stunned again before he came back.


    I''m back in the real world.


    "Whoo!"


    He took a sigh of relief, reached out and pushed Xiaoqian''s hand away, and looked intently. There were no mechanical creatures, no hostile heavenly soldiers who tried to take his life in vain, only a rabbit spirit with some fear.


    He just scared her.


    "My husband, you are too nervous," he sighed


    Anyang nodded and felt that he was overreacting. He had never been like this before. As expected, every day he spent in the battlefield and killed people in battle are two concepts.


    At this time, rabbit Jing stood back two steps with big red eyes open. He was frightened by his sudden sharp killing intention, but he didn''t know what he had done wrong.


    This kind of feeling is a bit like their first encounter in Shenzhou world, Anyang kills all directions, and she is just a goblin driven to attack his leg injury and fall to the ground.


    The rags in her hands fell to the ground!


    It was a moment before she was relieved.


    The thrilling killing was gone.


    However, the culprit not only did not scare her guilt, but also shamelessly smiled.


    Rabbit spirit then stupefied to look at him to smile.


    In response, she touched her face and quickly picked up the dishcloth.


    Xiaoqian looked down at Anyang and raised his head on her leg. Then she said, "my husband is teasing you. I can see that you are scared like that. You are more timid than Xiaochan."


    Rabbit Jing is stupefied again, seem to understand come over.


    She wanted to stare at Anyang discontentedly, but she didn''t dare to think of his just frightening appearance. At last, she was a little confused and helpless, holding the rag and forgetting what she had just done.


    Comrade Xiaoqian kindly reminded: "you just want to clean the windows."


    Rabbit Jing just woke up like a dream. He quickly wiped the glass with a cloth. After a few steps, he did not forget to look back at today''s strange Anyang and frowned.


    Anyang smiles at her and looks out of the window.


    As if I had slept all afternoon.


    Although the sky outside is still bright, it has lost the intensity of the afternoon.


    Rabbit is only wrapped in white fur, and his buttocks are dangling around the window


    Next down is a pair of long white legs, straight lines are very attractive, without shoes, the ankles are round and jade, the skin is also white and crystal clear, the delicate and small feet on the ground, the white skin and the part of the ground contact is a little ruddy, the perfect fingers are extremely lovely.


    The glass in the window is as transparent as nothing, and I don''t know what to clean.


    "Do you look good, my husband?"


    Comrade Xiaoqian''s soft voice sounded in the ear.


    Anyang took a deep breath, a very confused look: "I have slept all afternoon!"


    Xiaoqian smiled: "yes, if I was a person, my legs would be numb by you."


    Anyang looks down, if you have nothing, at her still white and flawless thighs, which don''t even have the red mark that he sleeps out. Finally, he reaches out and pinches them.Xiaoqian looks at him angrily, and signals with her eyes that rabbit essence is still cleaning the window in front.


    "From 1:00 p.m. to 5:00 p.m., it''s not proper to wake up. Well, this time Is it time for Xiao Chan to come down and prepare for cooking? "


    As soon as she finished, rabbit Jing, who was cleaning the window carefully, turned her head and froze. Then she looked up the stairs behind them. Her expression suddenly became very interesting.


    Anyang looks back at her.


    Xiao Chan came from the corner in a small skirt as expected. She seemed to be going downstairs. When she saw him, she paused and lowered her head and shouted, "good scholar."


    Rabbit fine hesitated next, also followed a sentence: "scholar is good."


    Anyang''s mouth turned and looked back at rabbit Jing: "what are you doing here?"


    Rabbit spirit''s expression immediately chuchuchupathetic.


    She''s so hurt!


    He squatted beside him with good intentions to watch him sleep, but was shocked by him. He would say hello to him with good intentions.


    Why can''t others beat her!


    Anyang more helpless: "wipe your glass."


    "Woo!"


    Rabbit Jing sadly turns around and continues to wipe the glass.


    "My husband has been away for a few days. Miss Wei has had a hard time finding you for her classmate party! She asked me to come here. I don''t know how long my husband will go. I don''t know if he will leave soon after he comes back. I had to tell Miss Wei that he is still on business and hasn''t come back! "


    "Have you been found here?"


    Xiaoqian smiled: "I didn''t find this, but asked me several times about your news."


    Anyang Zheng Zheng: "when did you have such a good relationship?"


    Xiaoqian glanced at him lightly: "don''t you know that there is a software called wechat?"


    Anyang''s mouth suddenly drew.


    Who in the world came back from ancient times!


    Seeing him like this, Xiaoqian covers her mouth and chuckles: "well, since my husband is back, if you don''t hurry to leave, you''d better call Miss Wei first, but you promised Miss Wei to accompany her to the classmate party."


    "All right."


    "Miss Wei must be in a hurry."


    Anyang: "..."


    At this time, Xiao Chan has come down from the upstairs, sat on a sofa next to them, as if waiting for Xiao Qian.


    "It seems that my husband wakes up much better. In that case, I will cook with Xiao Chan."


    Comrade Xiaoqian said and stood up.


    Xiao Chan also stands up.


    Anyang holds her waist until Comrade Xiaoqian leaves and slides down from her waist naturally. He feels his mobile phone and thinks that it is unlikely to enter the next task world in a day. He dials Ji Weiwei''s phone.


    Soon, the phone was through.


    There''s some lazy voice coming from the microphone.


    "Hello?"


    Anyang took down his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was almost six o''clock in the evening.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You kind of sleep till ten o''clock in the evening! "


    "Well, I haven''t slept well for nearly half a month. I asked for a few days off. When does my goddess sleep? It''s your fart Why, you are back! When did you come back? "


    "Just came back, Xiaoqian said you came to me."


    "You''re not talking nonsense! Tomorrow is a classmate''s party. I have to make sure whether you go or not. Other monitor Lin is waiting for the specific list. Who can I find? "


    "It''s the last day now. If you want to make a reservation, I''m sure you''ve made it. Can you tell them whether I''ll go or not?"


    "Of course, I have already told Lin Siyan to go. If you don''t, I''ll take a boyfriend with me. Anyway, I can''t waste the empty space!"


    "What if I don''t come back?"


    "Take a boyfriend!"


    "You have a boyfriend?"


    Anyang expressed shock.


    Ji Weiwei said casually, "just look for one. There are many animals coveting my beauty and talent in the company. If you can''t rent one, you can earn some rent!"


    Anyang reacts for a long time before realizing that her so-called boyfriend is the one who collects the rent by herself. She can''t help but feel a pain in the egg: "what time will it start tomorrow?"


    "Noon!"


    "Well, I''ll pick you up."


    "OK Where did you go a few days ago? When did you come back to your family? She said she didn''t know. Didn''t your company plan to go on business? "


    "Well, what''s the plan..."


    Anyang and jiweiwei talk for a while, agreed to schedule, just hang up.


    At this time, comrade Xiaoqian and Xiaochan have already brought the rice to the table, which is not rich, but it is not simple in this family with a great difference in taste, which is even more delicious for Anyang, who just came back from the battlefield.Even though he has eaten well as a general in the battlefield, after all, his taste is single, no one has the heart to make him a variety of dishes in the war, and he has not been corrupted to the point that he has to send a special person to ensure his life while fighting, so that his mouth has long faded out of a bird flavor.


    It is because of this meal that he enjoyed it very much.


    Rabbit Jing sat opposite and looked at Huang Lan from time to time. She always felt that his appetite could be compared with that of tiger, which made her almost want to let out her vegetables.


    After dinner, Anyang just had a rest for one night. Tomorrow, I will go to play beep with Ji Weiwei!


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 580

    It''s also true that love and sex are not separated in most cases. When your girlfriend shows the most beautiful side in front of you, your most sincere idea should be to throw her on the bed, so in general, when the fire between men and women is the most intense, it''s the time when love and love are the most intense.


    When the relationship between the old husband and wife is flat, it is often after a long time of fermentation of love into affection.


    Anyang thinks that he is impeccable to Xiaoqian. Xiaoqian has only one dependence in the world. There is no doubt about the deep feelings between the two people, but only for a short time. If they want to ferment into kinship, they need to wait for those warm things like flames to cool down slowly, and then experience ten years of plain breeze and drizzle.


    Anyang''s so-called rest is naturally a night of wind and rain.


    It''s just that I didn''t see rainbow after the storm. Instead, Anyang stayed in bed early in the morning and didn''t want to let go, cuddling Comrade Xiaoqian''s smooth body.


    Finally, Xiaoqian yanked him out of bed and pushed him out of bed. However, she would not be dissatisfied with her husband. Instead, with a smile on her eyes and eyebrows, she grabbed the sheet and covered her chest. At the same time, she asked him to put on his clothes and pants, while she picked up the elegant bra.


    Anyang looks at this scene, and it''s the morning when men are most energetic. It''s hard to avoid some heat boiling.


    The slow speed of reaching into the sling, the posture of pulling back the long hair, the light stare at him and look at the pity of the shadow, all of which are maddening.


    With her actions, the snow-white peaks are wrapped by the cup with lace edge, extruding a long and thin gully, stretching out two straight and symmetrical snow-white legs from the quilt, and extending into the underwear with white lace, holy and seductive two extreme styles, to protect the mystery. The elegant waist and flat abdomen constitute the perfect The curve of the figure shows another sexiest part of the woman''s body. The skin can be blown and broken, which makes people want to rub her into the body.


    But before Anyang had a chance to attack, comrade Xiaoqian had put on his close fitting clothes and no other clothes. So he got out of bed, stepped on the carpet barefoot, went to his side, opened the wardrobe and began to choose the clothes for him to wear today. At the same time, he murmured: "my husband is going to the party."


    The so-called hold lute half cover, half hidden half exposed is the most attractive, in order to let men have the impulse to strip off the clothes that cover the privacy part.


    Comrade Xiaoqian has a natural look. He carefully chooses clothes and raises his hands and feet.


    The white lace underpants cover the mysterious and bloodthirsty triangle part, and then the snow-white legs with perfect curve are below. On the Internet, the elegant waist and full chest are on the net. The stomach of a woman is flat and delicate, and the white and greasy soft flesh is exposed from the bra. The elegant neck has several threads of black hair, and the facial features are very classical and beautiful.


    From the back and side, the amazing arc between the waist and hip is even more heart shaking.


    She should not know her temptation. Maybe she does not care about it in front of Anyang, or maybe she does. She deliberately shows him the most tempting side of her morning rise, and then looks at his unbearable embarrassment. At the same time, she shows her irresistible feelings between her husband and wife.


    Anyang''s hands began to be restless.


    But as soon as he grabbed the slender and soft waist and felt the softness and elasticity of the white skin, comrade Xiaoqian turned his head, clapped his hand off with one hand, and put out a finger to light his chest with the other hand, to stop the behavior that he still wanted to bully: "don''t move. It''s not too early now. It''s time for my husband to pick up Miss Wei and go to the party."


    Anyang has no choice but to take back his hand!


    Seeing his submissive appearance, Xiaoqian chuckled: "how can I be so urgent? It''s all yours anyway. I can''t run. As long as it doesn''t affect the business, when have I refused my husband?"


    "Er..."


    This sentence is more attractive!


    Anyang swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Xiaoqian quickly found out a custom suit and asked in front of him, "is this a good suit for my husband?"


    Anyang glanced at the dress with six figures of design fee and said with a wry smile, "it''s just a student party, not a formal dinner party, so you don''t need to dress up deliberately."


    "No way."


    Comrade Xiaoqian''s expression was very serious: "my husband has a good foundation, and it''s nice to dress up a little. If I dress casually, people will say that I''m not virtuous enough, and I''m respectful of others by dressing carefully. This is what the stylist in the company said!"


    Anyang looked down at his eyes and said, "although it''s said so, the nature of the reunion is not so rigorous. Don''t wear it so formal?"


    "Is it?"


    Xiaoqian thought about it, put the suit down, and said with some chagrin, "it seems that it''s useless to read fashion magazines these days. I don''t know much about the society of the world. Since it''s too formal, husband, how about this one?"


    She changed to a more casual style.


    Anyang is at your disposal.In fact, the heart twitches.


    Can you use a sentence "husband, do you know there is a software called wechat?" to choke Xiaoqian, who can''t speak, or how to understand the world''s society?


    Comrade Xiaoqian was obviously satisfied with his gesture. He smiled and began to gently suggest that he change clothes.


    Anyang instantly incarnates as a walking corpse. She can do whatever she says and only writes the color of helplessness on her face.


    In bold and black!


    Although he knew that with Comrade Xiaoqian''s classical and gentle character, he would not be subjected to such torture as long as he did not have to, and Xiaoqian would not force him to, just to make Comrade Xiaoqian feel more deeply the way of getting along between lovers in the real world, he could only choose to suffer himself.


    For a long time -


    in a casual suit, he stood in the mirror, holding the two lapels of his clothes without buttons.


    Compared with genetic Xie Yunqing''s more Anyu, his facial features are still not eye-catching, but his face is cut like a knife. At the same time, the suit tailored for him by a famous Italian designer also sets off his figure. This dress has undoubtedly been carefully selected by Xiaoqian. Compared with other clothes in the wardrobe, it has a stronger western style. It is stronger rather than thinner when it is worn on him. The figure that can be displayed only by taking off clothes or wearing special clothes is reflected, which is also equivalent to further amplifying his advantages.


    For ordinary people, Anyang''s body line tends to be perfect. The only defect is the innate body proportion, but the most important is temperament.


    Many professional models are taller and more handsome than him, but they don''t necessarily fit the suit perfectly.


    People''s clothes as models, or clothes set off the God shape of people, at a glance. It''s not polite to say that even if the proud designer Xiaoqian found came here in person, he would be surprised to see Anyang in this suit. This kind of feeling is a bit like that general Baizhan put on his armor, the most beautiful woman put on the Phoenix crown, just dotted to that point.


    Comrade Xiaoqian was also very satisfied. He stared at him in the mirror without blinking, as if he had seen him in military uniform.


    She has seen Anyang wear military uniform.


    So when communicating with the designer, she will definitely put forward such requirements. Although the designer was proud to show his dissatisfaction with the absence of the wearer at that time, and clearly said that it was difficult to design a perfect suit for him without seeing the right person, the suit still came out so smoothly.


    It must be said that Comrade Xiaoqian has made great contributions.


    Her hands are on Anyang''s chest. The strength of her chest props up the clothes properly and feels solid.


    It seems that she is a little bit addicted. She pinched it with her hands. She feels that the outline will be taken back.


    At this point, women and men like the opposite.


    Men like soft, women like hard.


    "Well, my husband."


    Comrade Xiaoqian held his waist and raised his head.


    The beautiful face was in front of him, and he could hold it with his head bowed. He breathed like a blue, which made Anyang take a deep breath: "go and put on your clothes."


    Xiaoqian narrowed her eyes to show her eyes like silk, and leaned close to the base of his neck and said in a charming voice, "my husband has seen it and touched it all. What else do you think I should wear in front of him? What do you think?"


    Anyang: "..."


    This charming girl!


    Xiaoqian immediately chuckled, and a little bit on tiptoe kissed him on the face, and then stopped to look at him: "OK, but my husband is very handsome today, it''s a reward!"


    Anyang: "..."


    This female ghost absolutely compels is intentional!


    But when he wanted to do something, Xiaoqian smiled and took a step back. She reached for the white clothes next to her and flew towards her. In a blink of an eye, she was wrapped tightly.


    Xiaoqian stood like a fairy in ancient costume and looked at him with a sense of teasing: "husband, what do you want to do? You are going to be late."


    Anyang had no choice but to open the door and go out.


    "I''ll take care of you in the evening!"


    "I''ll wait for my husband to come back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Behind Anyang is a look full of teasing.


    Out of the door, rabbit Jing got up very early today. Seeing his eyes, he was a little stunned. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Anyang ignored her and walked out of the villa.


    Get in the car and pick up jiweiwei.


    Not even breakfast.


    In fact, it''s not late at this time, but it''s a lot of times. The person in charge is not flustered, but the hostess in charge is flustered.


    As expected, when Anyang arrived at jiweiwei''s house, she was still sleeping. It was fruitless to knock on the door. He called to wake her up.


    It took about two or three minutes for jiweiwei to open the door in a cartoon pajama. Her hair was messy and she rubbed her eyes. After opening the door, she went back in a daze. She murmured and complained: "I''ve come so early, I haven''t even woke up. It seems that your life at night is not rich!"Anyang''s old blood almost didn''t come out.


    "I didn''t wake up so late. I slept all afternoon last afternoon. It seems that you have a rich night life!"


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 581

    "What nonsense, this is the precursor of secondary development, really!"


    Ji Weiwei said, and stumbled back to her bedroom.


    Anyang followed her into the room. As expected, when she saw the girl walking to the bed, she fell down politely, lying on her stomach, and then she stopped moving.


    The buttocks wrapped in the thin silk nightdress are quite cocky.


    A pair of white and tender legs stretch out from under the nightdress, with the edge of slightly exposed underwear, it''s a bit attractive.


    "Don''t go to sleep. The party will be late soon."


    Ji Weiwei didn''t move at all. For a long time, there was a vague murmur: "don''t worry about me. I just saw it for two minutes after receiving your phone call. It''s still early. You can play in the room for a while and let me have another sleep. Maybe this squint will develop again. You can''t stop disturbing me..."


    I watched it for two minutes


    Anyang blushed a little and continued to shout: "get up quickly. You asked me to accompany you to the classmate party. As a result, when I came, you slept here again. Are you worthy of me?"


    "I didn''t ask you to come so early."


    Jiweiwei didn''t eat this at all. She said that she changed her posture and kept still again.


    This pose will only show a little edge of the underwear exposed more obvious, light yellow.


    "Your underwear is showing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s true. It''s yellow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiweiwei stretched out a hand from the front to the back and pulled the nightdress behind her to cover the light.


    But she didn''t move.


    Anyang speechless: "is that how you treat me?"


    Ji Weiwei suddenly turned her head and blushed a little: "why, isn''t it enough?"


    Anyang is embarrassed.


    Ji Weiwei calmed down and continued to fall down. She stretched herself on the bed and said, "I didn''t ask you to see it again. You want to see it yourself."


    Anyang can''t help it at last: "bastard, I''m not talking about this at all. Who wants to see your bare underwear? I saw a lot when I was a kid. Hot eyes, hurry up!"


    "Oh!"


    Jiweiwei put up a hand and five fingers behind her.


    "Five more minutes to sleep!"


    Anyang suddenly felt some egg pain.


    He knows this girl''s nature so well. The so-called five minutes'' sleep is another five minutes'' sleep, five minutes


    Tomorrow is tomorrow, how many are tomorrow


    "No, get up!"


    Anyang resolutely pulled her up.


    Ji Weiwei knew that he couldn''t sleep well in his own heart, so she didn''t struggle much, and was pulled up obediently by him.


    One is sitting on the bed, the other is standing by the bed. They look at each other, and the atmosphere is a little strange.


    For a long time, the atmosphere was finally broken.


    Ji Weiwei looked down and said in a daze: "I Shall I go in this pyjama? "


    Anyang Leng next: "you sleep silly, right?"


    After a pause, he pointed weakly at jiweiwei''s chest: "you don''t even wear underwear, dare you go out?"


    Girls usually don''t wear underwear to sleep.


    There are some slight bumps.


    Anyang sighs that his eyesight is good!


    Jiweiwei just calmly raised her head, her eyes were light, and then she suddenly said angrily, "then you are going out. How can I change clothes here?"


    "Oh!"


    Anyang is so embarrassed.


    Before long, Ji Weiwei changed her casual clothes.


    She didn''t take care of Anyang. She took a bag of clothes that she might have to change and went directly to the bathroom to wash. It took about an hour to finish.


    During this period, the sound of the water and the sound of the hair dryer came one after another.


    When she came out again, she was out of the womb Change your head It''s a completely different person.


    Just now, the lazy housemaid disappeared, only a beautiful woman in a Chanel dress and light makeup.


    Jiweiwei put her hair behind her head at will. This invisible action is charming. She also has a kind of elite white-collar female temperament. At the same time, because her skeleton is not big, she also makes her figure look thinner and more pitiful, but it will be better if she can put her hair down.


    "Not bad!"


    Anyang exclaimed heartily.


    "My girl is born beautiful. She looks good in everything!" Jiweiwei made no secret of her pride.


    "I still think you look better in jeans."


    Ji Weiwei took a white look at him and said, "it''s not easy to have a party. Those who drive the car must have their car keys on their faces. The girls must also be well dressed. I''d like to write all the advantages I can bring out on the wall. Even if I don''t care to fight with them, I can''t wear a pair of jeans."


    "You didn''t wear jeans at the last junior high school party!""At that time, I was still in college, and now I come from social work. Can I be the same?"


    "It makes sense!"


    "Eh?"


    Jiweiwei exclaimed, and suddenly stopped to look at him carefully, blinked, as if now he found something wrong with him: "what else do you say about me? Why are you dressed so well? Do you want to take a girl home at the classmate party? Who do you like? Lin Siyan or Xu Minqing? "


    Anyang: "..."


    Ji Weiwei is still staring at him, looking up and down: "I didn''t expect that you dressed up to be so patient. That woman in your family really has some abilities!"


    Anyang: "..."


    He said he was not aware of the intransigence between the women.


    Jiweiwei did not mind his silence and speechless, came to touch him like Xiaoqian, and even more wanton, from time to time made a few exclamations.


    "My God, you are in such a good shape. How can I never know!"


    "Two years after graduation, you still have muscles. How can you keep them? And it seems better than before! "


    "Can bed exercise keep you fit?"


    Aojiao''s Anyang said that she had always been indifferent in front of Ji Weiwei. Only the figure of the clothes matched her, her temperament was still converging.


    Soon after, enthusiasm waned.


    Two people sit on the sofa, Ji Weiwei from time to time full of resentment to look at him, from time to time to look at the time.


    It''s still a little early.


    "Gollum......"


    Suddenly, Ji Weiwei touched her stomach and asked, "have you gone out for breakfast?"


    "No."


    "Wait, I''ll give it to you next."


    As soon as this remark was uttered, the atmosphere suddenly stagnated.


    Anyang raised his head in disgust, and met Ji Weiwei''s face with some shame and anger. Then he was a flying pillow.


    "Can''t the mind be pure?"


    Ji Weiwei turns and enters the kitchen!


    Anyang is a little innocent. I haven''t said anything!


    Half an hour later, they sat on the sofa and ate with their faces on. The whole room smelled of noodles.


    Jiweiwei''s cooking is not very good, but it''s also good. It''s mainly because Anyang used to eat many times before and felt very comfortable.


    After eating the noodles, Anyang volunteered to wash the dishes, and then the two went downstairs slowly and drove to the xianglali hotel. It''s just that the time before is a little early. It''s a little late after they finish cooking breakfast and washing dishes. It''s not far from the brocade flower area where Shangla is located.


    Sadly, there was a bit of traffic jam on the road, so it was almost noon when they arrived.


    Jiweiwei looked at the next time, micro can not check the sigh of relief: "fortunately, there are still ten minutes."


    "But others have arrived ahead of time."


    Lin Siyan had already called them on the way.


    So jiweiwei immediately glared at him and said, "it''s not your fault. You eat so much!"


    "Do you want to cook so much for me?" Anyang is not a bully. He sneers and says, "ha ha, who said it on the sofa? What''s the hurry? The real big brand is always the last one. Anyway, it''s driving. We can go there in ten minutes!"


    Ji Weiwei has a few words, and falters: "still I don''t blame you for washing dishes and driving so slowly! "


    Anyang is too lazy to argue with her.


    Stop the car and walk to the gate.


    Kiwi followed him.


    When walking on the stairs in front of the door, I saw a small banner at the door of Shangri La Hotel, which said "welcome to class 13, Grade 2007, Yancheng middle school". On the right side of the hotel door, there is also a special welcome platform, which is also pasted with this kind of one-time sign, and a special welcome attendant is standing behind the wooden table platform.


    Ji Weiwei pulled Anyang''s clothes and whispered, "don''t say it, it''s quite like that!"


    Anyang smiled, but did not speak.


    Walking to the reception desk, the waiter looked at them carefully. He seemed uncertain. Finally, he stopped his eyes on Ji Weiwei''s face and asked tentatively, "are you Mr. Luo''s classmates? I''ve heard from Mr. Luo and Miss Lin that two of their classmates haven''t come yet. "


    Ji Weiwei''s expression is motionless, generous nod: "yes."


    The waiter glanced at Anyang again, lowered his head and wrote down something in the notebook. Then he closed the notebook and said with a smile, "you are on the fourth floor. Please follow me."


    Jiweiwei shook her head politely: "don''t bother, we can go by ourselves."


    The waiter nodded, "OK, this way, please."


    Ji Weiwei pulls Anyang inside.


    The welcome girl at the gate bent down 90 degrees, revealing deep ravines. The cheongsam exposed nine tenths of her thighs.


    When there was no one on her side, Ji Weiwei just laughed: "they must have told the waiter that one of the two people was a beautiful woman and the other was a man who didn''t look very well. As a result, the waiter only recognized me. You are a man today. He didn''t recognize you. Ha ha!"Anyang speechless: "are you praising me or damaging me?"


    Ji Weiwei stopped smiling, looked behind her, and said carelessly, "it seems that Luo Yang has made money!"


    Anyang feels the same way.


    Shangrili is the highest standard among the public hotels in Jinguan City, and the hotels looking up are not open to anyone. For example, it''s not so easy for Shangrila to set up a simple welcome platform and a banner at the door, but it''s not too difficult, that''s money.


    So Luo Yang has made capital.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 582

    Luo Yang is the gold owner of the reunion.


    Ji Weiwei''s coal boss in Shanxi My brother-in-law.


    Anyang remembers that this classmate was not an average person when he was in high school. He especially loved dazzle, new clothes and sports shoes. His favorite was to show off on the basketball court.


    But the skill is not good


    It''s just that people are a little handsome. Jumping and throwing a blue at random can also arouse the cheers of young girls without brains.


    "It''s going to cost a lot of money."


    Anyang sighed.


    "Ji Weiwei should and way:" yes, let the waiter say like that also have to give a lot of tips


    Anyang burst into laughter.


    This is the most painful point.


    The welcome attendant should be the ordinary waiter in the hotel. He was pulled to temporarily fill the face, just like the banner and the welcome platform. But if you want to pull the welcome girl in the hotel to the platform, you can''t give the girl money. That''s the face of the hotel. Luo Yang hasn''t got such a big face.


    What the usher said was very interesting.


    Are you Mr. Luo''s classmates Not that you''re from class 13 of Yancheng middle school?


    Such a question is light and light. Ordinary people don''t think if it''s the normal way of the waiter''s speaking, but it has greatly increased Luo Yang''s face. It makes people feel like this classmate''s party is totally based on Luo Yang''s face, and it''s all his responsibility, because all his talents will come.


    However, it was revealed by Ji Weiwei.


    "It seems that they did make a lot of money!"


    Anyang is embarrassed to speak ill of others behind his back, so he has to answer the Tao.


    "Cut!"


    Ji Weiwei is a little disdainful.


    But she also has disdainful capital.


    Although he is not rich, but as the head of the E-marketing Department of Andersen, five-star hotels are definitely frequent.


    And no matter what the list is, five-star hotels are the lowest. After all, it''s not money but heart that matters to those bosses who are willing to pay hundreds of millions. Although five-star hotels are very big in the eyes of ordinary people, for such meetings, it''s just about face and don''t have to pay any attention. If it''s really an important order or a friendly partner, she will usually try to find an old shop with good reputation and unconventional taste, rather than a hotel with only face.


    If the director of Jida comes here when talking about business, even the hotel manager must come out to welcome him.


    It''s a pity that today she is a private person. Without the tiger skin of an''s group, the manager of xianglali doesn''t know her and has no negotiation object worth more than 100 million yuan.


    The director of Jida is so melancholy!


    When entering the elevator, jiweiwei reached out to remove her hair, and a soft black hair suddenly scattered down. Disorderly on and behind her shoulders, she was even thinner. The lines of her shoulders fell down naturally, with elegant neck, beautiful white facial features, thin lips, slender waist and legs, and jade legs under the dress.


    A wave of Goddess is coming!


    Anyang is a little surprised and natural.


    It seems that I seldom see this girl with such temperament, but it seems that she should have.


    Jiweiwei turned around, fiddled with her hair in the mirror of the elevator, put the hair ring into the small bag, arranged the next dress, and arranged the next clothes for him, so she stood straight with him and stood side by side, sipped her mouth and released a light force field. She said to him, "they are almost in a hurry."


    Anyang smiled: "maybe no one is waiting for us at all."


    Just then, the elevator clanged open.


    Similar to the general hotel pattern, the elevator directly leads to the fourth floor hall, facing the dining place.


    However, it has been decorated once. There are balloons on the top of the head, flowers and other decorations in the corner. In the center, there is a larger banner. It also says "welcome to class 13, Grade 2007, Yancheng middle school". There are several small or erect banners beside it, which are all words of blessing or atmosphere mobilization.


    For example, "three years of friendship will last forever, the experience of schoolmates will be unforgettable forever", "the future of schoolmates is bright", "six years of seeing each other, everything is the same as before" and so on.


    There is a stage at the front, but there is no host.


    "It''s like a wedding!"


    Ji Weiwei whispered.


    The hall is very lively. More than 60 people from the original class have come at least half of the time. Forty or fifty people are all sitting in their seats, just filling the exquisite hall on the fourth floor.


    The students are all twenty-four years old. When they are young, men have ambitions and frivolity. There are many high spirited people. Women have the best years of integrity and youth. A little dress is a group of yingyingyingyanyan gathered together. It''s mainly because peers are easy to talk, and have three years of experience as classmates, so they all laugh and make a scene.


    As Anyang said earlier, at least on the surface, everyone is very happy. Only by careful observation can we see something wrong.Some people are more silent, laugh and talk only with each other, some people are not comfortable sitting, others are embarrassed.


    At the end of the two people naturally became the focus of the crowd, so a few tables of people saw them at a glance, and the hall which was making a lot of noise at that time was quiet for a short time.


    This quiet nature is not caused by their strong identity and aura, but by the natural reaction of the two people when they are chatting. Maybe some people are embarrassed because they can''t remember their names, but in a moment, they are drowned by the voice of words, and the hall is back to its former bustle.


    At the same time, people who recognize them hurriedly greet them. Those who don''t recognize them quietly ask the people next to them.


    "Isn''t this Vivian? The longer and the more beautiful! "


    "Monitor Lin, you''ll come here as soon as you meet. It''s a bit exaggerated!"


    "Monitor Lin is not pompous. You are It''s too beautiful, isn''t it? I can''t recognize it at the first sight. What do you say to the other female students here? "


    "Thank you. By the way, you''ve offended all the girls around you!"


    "Ji Weiwei, as expected, she has changed since her 18th birthday!"


    "You are Xu Minqing! Why did you suddenly get shorter? "


    "If you meet me, it will hurt me!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You are Anyang? You have changed! "


    "After all these years, can it not change?"


    "Anyang! Hey, remember me? I was your deskmate in the first year of senior high school, and then the classes were still together! "


    "Remember, you speak more now than before."


    "You are growing tall!"


    "Ha ha, Yuan Shu, when did you arrive?"


    ¡­¡­


    There are always people coming up to say hello, or sincere, or just a polite relationship, but both of them are very calm.


    Ji Weiwei undoubtedly attracted a lot of attention. After all, Yan value is there. She is very beautiful from childhood.


    Some dare to say hello, then can say two or three words, and some are ashamed and embarrassed to go forward, so they have to bow their heads and discuss with the people next to Ji Weiwei''s past.


    When I was a child, I only needed to look good. When I was a little older, I had to add figure. Later, when I was born in the society, I had to see more temperament. But Ji Weiwei occupied all three points. The only thing that Anyang often makes fun of is her small chest, but her figure is thin, and her small chest is never her defect.


    As for Anyang, at the beginning, he went back to learn, but his popularity was still passable, but his change was a little big, after all, six years.


    It''s more than one year in the past, and it should be more than one year in essence. The body, appearance and temperament have changed in different degrees. Today, Xiaoqian has pulled Haosheng to dress up again, which makes people who used to play well together unrecognized.


    Among the people who came to meet them, there was a man and a woman in front of them. The man looked good and the woman was very beautiful.


    No doubt it is Luo Yang and Lin Siyan.


    Lin Siyan likes to wear skirts in high school. Now she also likes to wear skirts, but she is more mature. From A-line skirt to tight skirt, the original ponytail is gone. Instead, the slightly ironed inside buckle and long chest hair are still graceful and beautiful. And she has a dry temperament, which makes people know that she is not a vase.


    The presence of this temperament is mostly comparable to Ji Weiwei, the rest of the women do not have this style.


    Lin Siyan smiles and arranges seats for them as an organizer. Ji Weiwei smiles and walks with her, talking and laughing from time to time. The atmosphere is not down at all.


    Both of them were charming, and immediately attracted most of the male students'' eyes.


    Compared with Luo Yang, who had been walking with Lin Siyan before, it was a little flat.


    Although he looks good and wears straight clothes, what he lacks is temperament, especially the darker skin than in high school, which makes him look like he came out of the coal mine, but there is no more temperament male students walking beside him for comparison.


    "Anyang, isn''t it?"


    Luo Yang reached out his hand and walked over with a smile, very generous.


    Anyang also smiled and shook hands with him, said softly: "long time no see, old classmate."


    Luo Yang patted him on the shoulder, because it was the gold master, so he naturally placed himself in the master''s position and said, "it has changed a lot. I didn''t recognize you at the beginning!"


    Anyang still smiled, without much expression, said with emotion, "we played basketball together at the beginning."


    Luo Yang smiled and nodded, but it was a bit awkward, because he was not good at playing and liked to dazzle. He didn''t often suffer losses on the court. He didn''t remember whether Anyang had covered his ball at the beginning. At this time, he could only exchange greetings, then exposed his nature and asked in a low voice: "are you good with Ji Weiwei?"


    Anyang saw through his ideas at a glance, but he didn''t break them down. He replied, "nothing."Their posture also made other people calm down a lot. After all, the group that was hard to reintegrate suddenly joined two strangers, which was still a little rough. At this time, it seemed that the relationship between him and Luo Yang was very good. Ji Weiwei and Lin Siyan had a good chat and laugh, and some discomfort was slowly put down.


    Just entering the table, Anyang heard someone shouting: "Anyang, sit here!"


    Anyang turned around and saw that it was a classmate who had greeted him before.


    Yuan Shu!


    This guy''s name is a little similar to a historical celebrity. He was his friend in high school, but he was also a friend who made trouble with others. I haven''t seen him since I graduated from high school.


    Anyang smiled at him and then looked at Ji Weiwei.


    He still remembered that he was going to help Ji Weiwei.


    Jiweiwei simply waved: "you can find a place to sit, you don''t need to accompany!"


    Lin Siyan also smiled gently and generously: "there is a vacancy at that table. Maybe it''s for you. I remember you had a good relationship with Yuan Shu before. Sitting at that table, you just want to reminisce about the past."


    Anyang nodded: "thank you, monitor Lin."


    Yancheng middle school is a national high school, although the number of 13 is unlucky, but class 13 of grade 07 is a key class, Lin Siyan is undoubtedly the proud girl in the class, with the top performance, and is deeply loved by teachers.


    It is the opposite of Anyang that she and her "no learning, no skill" who enter the key class by virtue of their parents and teachers. In fact, it is also the same. It is hard for her to remember Anyang and Yuanshu.


    In the noise of the crowd, Anyang came to the table.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, they first arrive together. When they arrive, they even have to ask Ji Weiwei for instructions when they sit down. This can tell the truth itself, so it''s very noisy.


    Naturally, some people are full of bad taste.


    At the beginning of high school, class 13 was very famous, not only because of the name of the key class, but also because of the three famous beauties in class 13, one is Lin Siyan, one is Xu Minqing, and the other is Ji Weiwei. These three beauties caused the high school students'' restlessness at the beginning.


    Almost every day after class, someone pretends to have nothing to do or go to the toilet and walks through their classroom door again and again.


    If we only talk about the face value, Ji Weiwei can no doubt finish abusing Lin Siyan and Xu Minqing. But in high school, she lost a lot of points with Anyang. Lin Siyan is better than Lin Siyan because of her generous personality, good grades and being the monitor. Xu Minqing is able to dress up. She is a milk tea in the clear stream, which is especially eye-catching.


    Don''t laugh, it''s just so funny in that age of books!


    I haven''t seen it for a long time now. Ji Weiwei is more and more mature and beautiful. She has a graceful temperament. She''s dressed properly. No one can think about what she once caused trouble, and only high school students care about those things. Now no one will take that ridiculous thing seriously.


    But such a goddess was actually soaked by Anyang!


    That result is not good, lucky to enter Yizhou University, grow very common man!


    If it''s Gao fushai and Ji Weiwei walking together, they don''t think much, but how can a person as ordinary as them have such a goddess?


    They didn''t have it!


    But many people vaguely think of Ji Weiwei and Anyang when they were in high school, and they don''t say anything.


    It''s just that I''m still a little aggrieved.


    There are also people close to Anyang who have discovered the changes. After six years of thinking, they have put away their contempt. After all, six years is far away for ordinary people.


    Anyang and Yuanshu sat together, and they said hello again, all for the second time.


    Yuan Shu hands over a cigarette.


    Anyang smiled, waved and refused.


    Yuan shuleng next, will also pack up cigarettes.


    Anyang then found that there was still an old friend sitting on the table. He was very happy!


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 583

    "Zhang LV!"


    Anyang shouted out.


    The man he yelled at was playing with his mobile phone. He didn''t participate in the heated discussion, which seemed out of place. He only whispered with a female classmate next to him once in a while. Suddenly, he was stunned to hear his voice, and then he raised his head to smile awkwardly and said, "Anyang, you can still remember me."


    He didn''t seem to think Anyang remembered him.


    Anyang frowned and looked at the most impressive high school student carefully.


    Zhang Lv''s face is also very ordinary. At first glance, it''s similar to him, but he doesn''t have much patience and temperament. It''s a type that can''t be found by throwing people in the pile. In high school, he was such a humble person. He usually had no sense of existence. After six years, most people would not remember him.


    But this person is the same table of Anyang senior two and senior three.


    He could not help but smile bitterly at the thought of it.


    Most of the original high school students thought that they had the best relationship with Yuan Shu and others. After all, they were all mixed up all day, surfing the Internet and fighting together, even he thought so.


    In the age of ignorance, when we can make trouble together, we think we are proud of ourselves. When we smoke and drink together, we think our unrestrained friend relationship is indeed closer. But after the precipitation of time, Anyang has no choice but to find that it is these ordinary friends who are more reliable in his memory, rather than those who do nothing at all.


    He had no contact with Yuan Shu since he graduated from high school, but he had contact with Zhang LV in University, but it had been several years in a flash.


    "Alas!"


    Anyang sighed.


    But now these friends are almost the same.


    They didn''t know each other at all. After six years, they grew up to be adults from the middle of the 1920s. No matter what they used to be, they may have changed dramatically now.


    Anyang soon smiled and said to Zhang LV, "I don''t remember that we are all at the same table. They all say that we have the deepest feelings at the same table. That''s right. Many people didn''t recognize me at a glance. Only you glanced at me casually and recognized me. However, it''s a pity that you are a man. Ha ha!"


    "That''s right."


    Zhang LV nods awkwardly.


    Of course, he won''t say that in fact, he added: don''t compare pirated products with pirated ones. Thank you. Are you qualified to preach to me for free? Don''t take everything for granted, shameless please have a degree!


    Of course, not a single shot to kill all pirated readers, limited to some to see piracy is even more stupid than Bibi forced!


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 584

    "Here, Anyang, to you."


    "I need to take care of more in the future, hahaha!"


    Anyang is just smiling, and all the toasters are welcome.


    Most of them are still young, so there is less hypocrisy and snobbery. What they say is half joking and half serious.


    Soon the table began to talk again.


    Anyang learned that Yuanshu University was only a freshman, then dropped out of school, took a sum of money saved by his parents and went to Shanghai to start a business. At the early stage, he lost money and lost nothing. Later, apart from some experience, he was basically starting from scratch, but he seized the opportunity to catch up with the wave of technology boom, making a lot faster than the traditional industry.


    This guy''s doing a good job!


    But my old deskmate was a little unhappy.


    Zhang LV got a good result at the beginning. He was admitted to the National Key Engineering University, but his major was not selected well enough. In addition, he had some problems at home. He had to pay for his own tuition and living expenses. He spent most of his time working for a part-time job. He didn''t learn his major well, and didn''t get a few certificates or projects. After graduation, he couldn''t find a small company.


    Now it seems that I''m still living in a factory.


    This makes Anyang lament the importance of choosing a good major, but also a little.


    At this time, Luo Yang came with a glass of white wine, blushed, smiled and said hello: "it seems that the old students have a very happy chat, I wonder if I can step in!"


    Yuan Shu immediately understood that he was here to propose a toast, and then he took up the cup and said with a smile: "of course, it''s very welcome. They are all classmates. Can''t they talk about it outside? Come and have a seat. It''s just a little more lively. But this wine is brought from another table. You can''t put it on our table full. You have to drink it again! "


    Yuan Shu immediately took the initiative in the conversation.


    Luo Yang seemed to be in a good mood today. He raised his glass and said, "come, I''d like to offer you a toast."


    Someone stood up and was even with Luo Yangqi.


    Some people are still sitting, just raising their hands.


    But without exception all raised the glass, only some people who were not good at drinking frowned.


    Anyang didn''t stand up naturally. He was used to high status. Even with a smile, even when he got along with his old classmates equally, sometimes he unconsciously carried his identity.


    But he drank all the wine in the cup.


    Luo Yang spits out a breath of wine, and turns the glass to indicate that he has cheered up. The red light on his face is even worse. He laughs and says, "if you have a good meal and a good drink, I won''t treat you all one by one. Anyway, the old students have nothing to worry about. They have experienced the most embarrassing things in high school. Be free in college. Don''t be astringent, so as not to cold the old students'' heart."


    It can be seen that he is a little drunk. He doesn''t speak with alcohol. He can''t distinguish between the southeast and the northwest when he speaks. Moreover, he unconsciously places himself in the master''s position.


    Luo Yang did sit down and talk for a while, but he didn''t talk for long.


    He was full of wine and was running around.


    After Luo Yang left, Yuan Shu said to Anyang, half jokingly and half sarcastically, "I think of my first business failure, which ruined my parents'' life savings. My mother called me and said that my father had been unable to sleep for several days in a row, smoking one after another all night. I had no way to go, so I wanted to go to Shanxi to dig coal!"


    "I''m glad I didn''t go."


    Anyang glimpses Luo Yang''s back.


    Two people look at each other and smile.


    It seems that I have found a similar feeling in high school, but both of them have changed too much.


    After a few drinks, there is almost no astringency.


    This table is a conversation.


    There are mainly Yuan Shu as the leading role in the atmosphere. No matter how well or how badly you mix up now, you can put aside those chatting together.


    But it''s also true that they have been separated for too long. They don''t know each other''s current situation, and their values have become different. Some have become civil servants, some just got their degrees, some have gone to work in different enterprises, and the topic can''t be talked about at all. The only thing they have in common is the time when they were in high school, and they all recall the original interesting things.


    Yuan Shu didn''t care. He first talked about what he had done and said that he didn''t understand what he had done, which was ridiculous.


    With him taking the lead, this table entered the memory.


    At the beginning, who loved who who dared not say who let who help convey it, and it turned out to be a Wulong event. After several years of concealing, it finally came to light today, causing a smile and maybe a sigh.


    Some of the parties have come, but they are not at this table.


    She would only be surprised, why all the people at that table suddenly looked at themselves strangely, and then swept with the spare light, as if only the boy who had been secretly in love with himself was a little embarrassed and bowed his head.


    And then there''s the homework of that year, the papers of that year.


    If it wasn''t for the college entrance examination that year


    After being physically punished by the teacher, I picked up a brick in my schoolbag at night and finally failed to use it for a long time!


    If I had not been timidThe love I secretly had in high school


    ¡­¡­


    For a while, everyone was a little sad.


    In the past six years, when we were in college, we still had contact. Some people thought that the contact would go on all the time, but they didn''t expect that they would be busy each other just two months after graduation, as if once they joined the society, many things would be gone.


    Anyang thinks that the high school party is just like that, the students are no longer familiar with it, and there is no big difference between coming and not coming.


    But I didn''t expect to be reminded of that memory.


    Suddenly, I found that although the original memory was blurred, it was only hidden deep, and I didn''t care much about it, but when it was turned out and read again, I still felt sorry, even though it would sink soon after the end of the feeling.


    Anyang is not satisfied with anything else, so he takes the couple in love.


    Because of the strict management of high school, they are not allowed to fall in love. The couple hide deeply, not only from the teacher, but also from the classmates who get along with each other from the early self-study at 7:00 in the morning to the end of the self-study at 10:00 in the evening!


    How on earth did they find time to fall in love


    As a result, when the male student said it, they all said they couldn''t believe it. They felt that this was really what people could do.


    It''s a pity that I broke up after high school.


    High school love, the first one has not been crossed!


    Anyang takes time to glance at Ji Weiwei and finds that although there is no moderator at their table, they have a lively conversation.


    But girls have more gossip and more competition.


    Anyang could hear what was said there.


    Most of the students in their class have studied in University, and they are also undergraduates and have received higher education. In general, there is no brain damage in novels. They are all born from work and are very good at life. It is very rare for them to have sharp swords and dark arrows.


    It''s just that competition exists everywhere. It''s just a lot more moderate and implicit. It''s more like chatting than that.


    No one will be angry about it.


    The only exceptions are Ji Weiwei and Xu Minqing.


    Since high school, they haven''t been quite right. It''s probably because of her that Ji Weiwei said she would come to the classmate party to dress up.


    "Look who? Xu Minqing or Ji Weiwei? "


    Yuan Shu''s voice came from nearby.


    By the way, he reached over with a bottle, filled the empty glass in front of him, and then another one.


    "Look at Ji Weiwei!"


    Anyang laughs and doesn''t cover up much.


    Take up his own wine glass, and Yuan Shu stretched over the next touch, and then simply a drink, not drag water.


    After six years of meeting, he didn''t want to say he didn''t drink.


    Yuan shuleng looked at him as usual and said with emotion, "OK, I haven''t seen you for several years. Now, drinking is like drinking boiled water. I remember you didn''t drink so well before. Come on, have another drink!"


    When they were in high school, they used to drink secretly.


    Anyang just smiled and didn''t stop it.


    Anyway, how many more drinks are just the most flustered. If he can drink and get drunk, he will run naked in Yunding mountain!


    After another drink, Yuan Shu couldn''t stand it.


    The faster he drank the liquor, the more he burned his stomach. At last, he was convinced that Anyang didn''t care about this amount of liquor and didn''t dare to compete with him.


    "Tut Tut, how did you practice it?"


    "I didn''t practice much, that''s all."


    "What a gift!"


    Yuan Shu lamented that he could not.


    I thought that I had been in business for several years, and I had developed a lot of liquor, and I could easily drink the whole place. However, I didn''t expect that I met such a pervert, which made him a little hard to imagine how Anyang came over these years.


    It seems that this guy''s experience is extraordinary!


    Estimated to have done sales!


    Yuan Shu''s psychology surmised.


    However, he didn''t ask. Just like his changes, Anyang has changed a lot, even more than him. He can see the leisurely temperament of Anyang when he comes, but so far he can''t see anything concrete.


    Anyang smiles again and continues to glance at the side of Yanji Weiwei.


    Fortunately, Ji Weiwei didn''t drink.


    Otherwise, with her drinking capacity, I have to prepare to carry her to the car. After getting off, I have to resist her going upstairs and going to bed.


    Anyang naturally sees this old classmate and friend''s insidious exploration of himself, but it''s not obvious. It''s probably just out of curiosity. He doesn''t point out, or even lie, but just conceals a little.


    In case people think they are bragging!


    But if he really wants to drink, it''s too easy for him to drink all the people, even one by one. Give him a swimming pool of wine he can also drink, stomach can not fit but a trick to trace clouds can easily solve.


    Ji Weiwei''s side began to talk about their lives.


    If there is any, if there is no, the women''s version competition has begun.


    Some girls who are not happy with their lives are very conscious of falling into silence, while those who are better at it are soon talking."There are many incomplete products in the Louis counter of Jinguan. I saw one I like very much in Shanghai. Because I didn''t have time, I wanted to go back to Yizhou and buy it again. As a result, I couldn''t find the same one in Jinguan. Xinsai!"


    "there is a counter on the side of Wutong road."


    "Wutong Road, there seems to be a Burberry over there, right?"


    "Forget it, the salary hasn''t been paid this month."


    "I envy those of you who have wages and can be self-sufficient. What you buy doesn''t depend on other people''s faces."


    "What?"


    "Well, every time I say I want to buy something, my husband has a dead face. I look at it all day long and it''s annoying!"


    "Well, I''ll complain about a ghost. I envy you. It''s like finding a good job and being happy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Some female students bow their heads to eat.


    It''s not that they are not interested, but that they know that some of the luxuries they talk about may be isolated from themselves for the rest of their lives.


    Some of the male students at the same table are even more embarrassed. Among the female students, some of them have been secretly in love with each other. However, they are ashamed that they don''t see others buying a bag for several years, which is half a year''s salary.


    At the beginning of the students, once on the branch road, it is inevitable to go further and further.


    Ji Weiwei didn''t participate in the conversation much. She was generous and straightforward. She was not very interested in this kind of conversation. Only when Xu Minqing talked, she would habitually cut in. At the same time, Xu Minqing was similar to her.


    They seem to be in some kind of obsession.


    Someone asked, "Minqing, are you married?"


    "Not yet, but it''s coming. Engagement is in October. Welcome to the wedding party then."


    Xu Minqing reached out his hand and opened his fingers to reveal a shining ring. He smiled and said, "don''t patronize and ask me, Weiwei, how are you and Anyang? Have you got it? Or another boyfriend? "


    Jiweiwei shook her head. "I''m single."


    Xu Minqing immediately asked, "what''s the matter with you, Anyang? Do you have a girlfriend?"


    Jiweiwei glanced at her and said, "yes, it''s beautiful. I don''t think I can even dig the wall."


    Xu Minqing sighed as if she didn''t see her eyes. "To tell you the truth, this woman still needs a strong support, so don''t be too persistent. Change when you need to change, for so many years..."


    Next to a girl student gossip heart soared: "Minqing, you have such good conditions, boyfriend should be very good?"


    Xu Minqing looked at another female classmate on the table who married a large amount of money. He didn''t speak for a while. After two seconds, he said: "in fact, the conditions are not very good. It''s mainly that we fall in love freely. He is also very motivated and I''m very satisfied."


    This is a very good saying, but the woman who married a lot of money is a little unhappy.


    "Well, it''s not easy for you to be arrogant. It must be a good job, isn''t it?"


    "In general, foreign companies, hundreds of thousands a year, barely survive, we mainly have good feelings."


    A female classmate glanced at the classmate who married a large sum of money and said jealously, "it''s just so so so. We are so young that we can get a salary of several hundred thousand a year, which is very good, and love is perfect."


    Xu Minqing heard that she was satirizing another classmate for marrying a rich man for money, but she didn''t answer the question, so she continued to point the finger at her old opponent for fear of causing contradiction. Anyway, she had been offended deeply enough, and there were many lice.


    "Where''s Vivian? Do you think what I just said makes sense? It''s easy to find a motivated young man or a big boss with tens of millions of wealth on your condition. Anyway, it''s always comfortable. "


    Ji Weiwei smiled calmly: "no, I''m getting a comfortable salary now, not lower than your boyfriend. According to your opinion, I should find a young Junjie with millions of years'' salary to fall in love, but it''s not so easy to find."


    She sighed.


    Xu Minqing''s face is a little stiff.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked you about your work yet."


    "There''s nothing to say. People like us who go to work are not as comfortable as people who stay at home and get married."


    "It''s not easy to get such a high salary. I wanted to see if I''ve heard of your company. Besides, if your company recruits people, I can try. All of them are old friends. Vivian won''t disagree?"


    "Well, I happen to know someone in the personnel department. If you can pass your resume, I can give you extra points!"


    "It''s righteous enough, but it''s not a small company that I haven''t heard of. I don''t want to go. I''m afraid I''m cheated. It''s the kind of job application that was mentioned in the news the other day, which is to do something after I go in."


    Ji Weiwei''s face is a little dark. This woman is really damaged.


    "Andersen electronics, I don''t know if you''ve heard of it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Minqing has a headache.


    Is that too famous?She looked down at her A1 cell phone in silence.


    Even if I haven''t installed the beep, I still hit the muzzle of the gun by myself. I''m too careless. I really want to make a face.


    This feeling How angry!


    Sure enough, both men and women at the same table were surprised.


    It''s like after graduating from University, everyone goes to a small company and starts from scratch. The school technology is totally useless, and suddenly someone enters Microsoft. Or everyone''s grades are average, suddenly a person admitted to Tsinghua.


    "Andersen electronics!"


    Even the people at the next table were surprised.


    Xu Minqing hardened his head and said, "ha ha, Wei Wei, it''s not easy for you to enter an family, Kyouki Kyouki."


    She is determined to end the topic and not give giver a chance to continue playing the beep so that she can take the upper hand.


    However, this topic is not so easy to end. For people who just graduated from school for a year or two, the word "an" is undoubtedly two words that exude a strong temptation. Before, there was no chance. Many outstanding graduates of famous schools sharpened their heads and wanted to enter the company. The welfare treatment is the world''s top. How could they not want to enter now How could they easily let go of such characters and an opportunity in their own circle.


    "Wei Wei, I heard that an''s resume is very demanding. How did you get in?"


    "Anyang introduced me in."


    "Ah?"


    They all looked at Anyang, who was the furthest away table, in astonishment. They only thought that he was extraordinary today, but they did not think that his classmates who graduated together had such a relationship with this giant ship.


    Ji Weiwei seems to realize that she may cause trouble to Anyang. She quickly said, "but it''s been a long time. At that time, an''s still in the beginning. This guy is still in China. Now it''s different. An''s requirements are much higher. This guy often goes abroad. Anyone who wants to go in has to go through the resume and personnel department first. I also picked up a leak. I''m lucky."


    She said this with a bit of a guilty conscience.


    Although an''s rules are very strict, no one dares to talk about nepotism, but she is just a small supervisor, and she doesn''t know whether these rules can be reconciled. She only knows that Anyang has blocked two more girls into an''s Network


    Next to him was a weak person who said, "I read online posts a few days ago, saying that most of the people who started at an''s now have promoted their positions, especially at an''s electronics. After the expansion, the original workshop workers have become team leaders..."


    A male classmate next to her expressed a little emotion and said, "does it need to be said that no matter how high an''s salary is, ordinary staff can''t get hundreds of thousands a year? How can I be a manager? "


    There was another uproar.


    Manager of an''s group, that''s amazing.


    Only Xu Minqing has a headache.


    Are these people idiots? I know that this woman is making a beep with herself, and I still follow her words. Who knows if what she said is true or false? If you keep talking like this, this woman will go to heaven.


    I seem to have a bad head!


    She understood that she had lost a bit.


    Most of the male students sat at the next table. One of the most handsome and elegant young people looked this way and listened to their gossip with a smile. When they heard the two words of an Shi, they were a little frightened.


    PS: at 3:30 a.m., I just came down from Huashan Mountain today. I hiked up and down the mountain with a girl from Changsha two days ago. The girl was tired and her legs were broken. She fell into bed and slept all the time. However, the golden color still had to be coded from 7:00 p.m. to now. At the beginning, her eyes couldn''t open. Now, I can open it and change it into a burning pain. However, I still have to be seen stealing The readers of the edition said that they should not charge. I really don''t know where the values go!


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 585

    "Hello, are you exaggerating too much? I''m still the president. Will the manager of an''s group be so young?"


    At last, Xu Minqing couldn''t help it.


    Ji Weiwei was also embarrassed, and said: "I''m just a small supervisor, but I have a large commission in the sales department, so I''m one of the most rich departments, so..."


    "The director is amazing, too."


    "So many excellent graduates of famous universities don''t even have the qualification of ordinary staff!"


    "The sales department is basically an external interface. In terms of Andersen electronics, this department is really rich in oil and water."


    Many students are suddenly aware of this.


    Then he looked at Ji Weiwei with the eyes of the great God, and even Anyang, who introduced her to the company, got a lot of light. It''s just that the table in Anyang is too far away from here to hear what''s said here, which leads to the ignorance of his classmates over there


    As soon as he said that, he immediately attracted many eyes.


    This sentence need not finish, everyone can think of it.


    In the past two years, the sales have been too hot, which has naturally led to some dishonorable means. Accompanying with wine is the most common, and the most well-known one is the sales lady of real estate and vehicles. It is said that some of them will sign a contract the next day after sleeping with them.


    Of course, this is a very small number.


    However, some people like to generalize, use a very small number of people to overturn a ship, or even devalue an industry in a case.


    The meaning of the speaker is self-evident.


    Chen Xue, the female student who spoke, used to be unknown in the class. She can''t remember her original character. But speaking this kind of words immediately gives people a sense of being brainless. She is not only brainless, but also very social.


    The main thing is that you can''t control your mouth.


    So I immediately attracted some unfriendly eyes. Even Xu Minqing, Ji Weiwei''s old counterpart, frowned. Unconsciously, she looked in the direction of the voice, but no one criticized her because it was only once in six years.


    No one wants to be upset here.


    Chen Xue also realized that she had said something wrong. She hurriedly blushed and lowered her head. She did not dare to raise it again.


    There was no explanation, no apology.


    It seems that she is not an open-minded person in general. She is a kind of self abased and narrow-minded person who is not very able to communicate with outsiders. Once something happens, she doesn''t know how to deal with it. However, after this, her impression in everyone''s mind is estimated to be down to the extreme.


    Ji Weiwei glanced at her faintly, without making a sound or trying to explain anything for herself.


    Although she has a hard disposition, she is undoubtedly much more sophisticated than Chen Xue. On the one hand, she does not want to destroy the atmosphere. On the other hand, Chen Xue herself just doesn''t have a good mouth, and then she passes. If she continues to quarrel with her, she will make herself more embarrassed.


    Moreover, there is no need to explain and investigate.


    I''m not afraid to be told.


    The present students are not stupid either, this kind of words nobody can believe, most is in the heart stomach Fei just.


    If the Sales Department of an''s group all needs to sign orders by shameful means, that''s the joke of Tianda.


    However, Ji Weiwei obviously didn''t realize the dark side of some people''s hearts. He was very scared to slander people out of jealousy. Although the an group didn''t need to sacrifice others to gain benefits, it could sell its body to get the upper position!


    Especially for a very beautiful woman.


    It''s just that the students'' party is not a forced feast. Even if someone has such an idea, they won''t say it.


    It''s just a little episode. It doesn''t matter. As long as the parties don''t mind, it will be over soon.


    Xu Minqing then competes with Ji Weiwei, each winning.


    Lin Siyan is also at their table, but he doesn''t participate in their conversation and only occasionally acts as a lubricant.


    Whenever Xu Minqing talks about her fiance and shows her love, Ji Weiwei talks about her self-improvement and smart. Whenever the topic involves Ji Weiwei''s work, Xu Minqing immediately cares why she can''t find her boyfriend.


    Next to Lin Siyan with a glass of orange juice, also do not eat vegetables, smile to see them, the whole temperament is graceful.


    Anyang is also in the distance looking at smiling, also does not speak.


    He knows that Ji Weiwei and Xu Minqing are not life and death rivals. Their friendship is very strange. At least Ji Weiwei gradually alienates her former classmates after high school, but keeps in touch with Xu Minqing all the time.


    Anyang says she can''t understand women''s detours.


    Luo Yang at the table next to jiweiwei gets up again, falls down with a full glass of white wine and walks towards them.


    "Old students!"


    "This is our gold master, boss Luo."


    Lin Siyan introduced it with a smile, and said, "do you remember that unmarried female students are going to seize the opportunity."


    Luo Yang pretended to smile smartly and modestly, but his pride was all on his brow: "it''s reasonable in the class. The single female students are catching up quickly. After this village, there''s no shop. I''m still single, ha ha!"Several schoolmates of both sexes laughed.


    But no schoolgirl took his words seriously.


    Luo Yang really looks good. He was a little handsome in high school. Now he''s a little ruined. He''s not ugly. The main thing is that they made money in Shanxi. He''s a good marriage partner, but their eyes are not blind.


    Luo Yang''s eyes are on Ji Weiwei and Lin Siyan.


    "Haha, the three beauties in our class are all at this table, and the temperament and dress are not the same. You don''t know that the whole class was watching you just when you were talking, but they didn''t have the courage to come up to toast..."


    "So boss Luo is here to start?"


    Asked Xu Minqing, sipping her lips.


    Luo Yang smiled and said: "it''s not just to start, but I can''t help it. I haven''t seen it for so many years. At the beginning, the goddess of the whole school grew more and more beautiful. I''m still single. I want to see if I have a chance..."


    Xu Minqing smiled: "it seems that you have a goal?"


    Luo Yang''s eyes swept through the charming face with delicate makeup and the snow-white Ravine of low cut dress. He could not help but swallow his saliva subconsciously, and then he was stunned. He was drunk and said: "well, it depends on which girl is single."


    This goblin!


    Luo Yang''s heart beat Xu Minqing ten million times!


    And he knew he shouldn''t look at this woman, but he couldn''t move his eyes when he was drunk.


    After all, in the original high school era, if you say who you want to marry the most, it must be the gentle and generous monitor Lin, and if you say who you want to sleep with the most, it must be Xu Minqing, who will dress the most. Ji Weiwei is just good-looking.


    Xu Minqing didn''t know what he thought. He only thought that it was a proof of his charm to be distracted by others.


    "You look for a single female classmate to see what I do. I have a fiance. Look for Wei Wei. Wei Wei is single. She hasn''t been in love for so many years and she looks beautiful. Monitor, I don''t know. In my experience, Wei Wei is better than most girls. After all, she has a simple mind and doesn''t know what a man is like. Ha ha! "


    Ji Weiwei''s face turned black.


    This woman is definitely revenge!


    Deliberately to their own troubles!


    Luo Yang was embarrassed, but he also glanced at Ji Weiwei, grinned, took back his eyes and went on: "don''t mention, life-long events must be put behind our classmates'' friendship today, students, raise the cup in their hands."


    Girls drink fruit juice, boys'' beer or white wine. They all hold up their glasses and drink them all at once.


    Luo Yang didn''t finish drinking this time. He probably couldn''t hold it. He stayed half of it. After slowing down, he looked at Xu Minqing: "I remember that party when she graduated from high school, Xu seemed to be able to drink. How can I change to drink juice today?"


    "Xu Minqing smiled:" the family is very strict


    Luo Yang glanced across Ji Weiwei''s and Lin Siyan''s faces and immediately waved his head: "it''s not interesting enough. You say if you can''t drink it, some male students are waiting at home. They don''t drink it!"


    Next to some male students showed a look of contempt.


    In this unfamiliar situation, it is not a moral thing to persuade female friends to drink.


    Luo Yang''s mind is at a glance.


    But they really misunderstood Luo Yang.


    Only Ji Weiwei and Lin Siyan take a look at each other, it seems that they have a kind of less detailed premonition at the same time.


    Sure enough, Xu Minqing is actually a good drinker, and she can''t get drunk with half a jin of white wine. She can''t stand Luo Yang''s advice, takes out her mobile phone and sends a message. Then she simply pours half a glass of white wine and drinks it up after touching Luo Yang''s glass.


    "Well, it''s refreshing!"


    Luo Yang exclaimed loudly.


    Then I look at Lin Siyan and Ji Weiwei.


    Xu Minqing is just a breakthrough.


    Lin Siyan smiled and waved: "alcohol allergy, you must have never seen me drink in a bar. I''m really sorry."


    Luo Yang was stunned.


    Xu Minqing gives Lin Siyan a thumbs up.


    Luo Yang had no choice but to turn the glass to Ji Weiwei: "Weiwei is a beautiful woman, you are not allergic, are you?"


    Ji Weiwei is embarrassed.


    When she was in high school, her teacher criticized her for eating kebabs and drinking beer with Anyang.


    "I drove!"


    Second place in the top ten reasons to block alcohol in 2016!


    "Is it?"


    Luo Yang''s face is a little ugly.


    "Yes."


    "The monitor can drive. Anyway, the monitor can''t drink. Let the monitor help you drive back later!"


    When Lin Siyan heard this, he immediately showed the color of embarrassment: "I seldom drive when I have got my driving license, which makes me a little guilty."


    Naturally, she could see that jiweiwei didn''t want to drink this wine, and didn''t want to be the reason why jiweiwei was forced to drink.


    Luo Yang''s face is even worse. As the gold master of this student party, Lin Siyan has already made him lose face. If he loses face again in Ji Weiwei''s house, I''m really sorry for the money he spent. This wine must be drunk."It doesn''t matter. There are so many students here who can drive and don''t drink. Even if they can''t, I''ll ask a safer driver to send them back to you. Otherwise, I''ll leave the car here and drive again tomorrow. I''m not afraid to lose it!"


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 586

    Ji Weiwei''s face was not good-looking, and she said frankly, "I''m not good at drinking, and I don''t want to drink."


    At first, even if he was not a gentleman, he would walk away when he heard this, but Luo Yang was really drunk, and he was a little flabby depending on his status as the gold master. Maybe he had not been disgraced for a long time, which made him a little angry.


    "Miss Wei teases me. Are there any salesmen who can''t drink these days?"


    Ji Weiwei''s expression was cold: "I''m sorry, our company has never lacked partners, and I don''t need to ask people. If someone has to drink to sign an order, I usually choose to splash his face and change a partner."


    As she spoke, she fingered the drink cup in front of her.


    The implication is that if you don''t give up, the water in this cup will spill on your face!


    There was a bit of silence in the field at this time.


    Previously, Lin Siyan, Ji Weiwei and Xu Minqing at this table were all campus level goddesses at the beginning of high school. Many people''s eyes were originally focused on this place, because Luo Yang''s insistence on persuading wine almost always looked at this place.


    The farthest table finally noticed this side.


    Yuan Shu bowed his head and said to Anyang, "what do you think? Your childhood sweetheart seems to be in trouble with the coal digger."


    "I don''t care if I don''t fight."


    Anyang sips her mouth, saying lightly.


    He doesn''t seem to care, but in fact, he always pays attention to it.


    Yuan Shu nodded to understand his practice. Ji Weiwei didn''t mean that the little girl who needed to be protected didn''t say it, and the nature of the classmate party also didn''t allow him to make a fuss because of a little contradiction, so as to stimulate more contradictions.


    It turns out that Anyang''s choice is right.


    Luo Yang meets the people''s eyes. He is sober. He suddenly realizes that it''s a classmate party. His original purpose of toasting to Ji Weiwei and Lin Siyan was to look for opportunities, but he didn''t want to be like this.


    As expected, when I am drunk, I will be confused!


    Luo Yang rubbed his head, but he felt that he was in a dilemma. The hands holding the glass were stiff.


    If he gives up now, he is suspected of being intimidated by Ji Weiwei. He has no face to speak of. If he doesn''t give up, he suddenly remembers Ji Weiwei''s temper in high school. After all, it''s a girl who "fooled" with Anyang!


    Maybe this glass of water will spill on his face!


    When he was in high school, he couldn''t provoke Ji Weiwei. Now he thought he had money, but suddenly he found out it was not the case.


    No one fawns on him because he has money.


    Luo Yang is a little strange to Ji Weiwei. She is an adult. How can she be so stubborn? She won''t die if she drinks a glass of wine. Anyway, she paid for the reunion. Can you give him some face or steps?


    If you can have a drink with Anyang, can''t you have a drink with him?


    "Well, just have a drink. It''s OK for you salesmen, isn''t it?"


    "Boss Luo, I repeat, I''m from the sales department. I''m only responsible for negotiation and negotiation of prices and conditions. We don''t need to entertain with wine, and we never use such means. Instead, we need to keep our heads clear all the time. "


    Luo Yang froze again.


    He didn''t go to college and was stunned.


    He didn''t know there were so many other ways.


    Although he is richer than Ji Weiwei, he is just the brother-in-law of coal boss after all. His vision is far less than Ji Weiwei.


    Many people think that sales is to pull orders and sign contracts. In fact, this is also the case. And many people think that sales is to find ways to accompany wine and social intercourse for the other party to sign, Luo Yang also thinks so, but this kind of cognition is actually one-sided.


    In general, small companies only do this for orders. Sometimes it''s not hard to use the means of accompanying sleep. Because many times the market demand and Industry Supply don''t match. In short, you are in a hurry, but others don''t have to choose you.


    It''s mainly about initiative, but orders between big companies don''t use these tools.


    On the one hand, the amount of money involved in large companies is very large, so we should be more cautious. It can not be solved by a meal, a few glasses of wine or a woman sleeping with her for one night. On the other hand, in many cases, both parties are carefully selected for each other, and what is missing is only the negotiation of conditions. In this regard, any step is an astronomical number, so we must always keep the best The company will not easily agree that you and the other party are not drunk.


    In particular, Ansteel group, only other people ask for Ansteel group, never Ansteel group.


    So jiweiwei doesn''t need to drink or socialize with other people at all. She just needs strong negotiation. Even if she usually has a meal, other people will cater to her, and there are many big bosses with hundreds of millions of wealth among them.


    But Luo Yang didn''t know that.


    At last, Xu Minqing saw that she was not right, and stood up and said, "well, boss Luo, vivi really doesn''t like drinking. I''ll help her drink this drink. Anyway, she only likes drinking with her childhood sweetheart. Don''t blame her."As soon as this remark came out, everyone smiled knowingly.


    Luo Yang was a little embarrassed, but he just came down this step. He shook his head and pretended that he would not care. He said a few scene words to protect his poor face, and then he touched Xu Minqing and drank the wine.


    "Well, I wish you a bright future!"


    Luo Yang finally left such a sentence, hate to see Ji Weiwei, turn around and walk back to his position.


    Xu Minqing is also heroic. After drinking two glasses of white wine, he was bored. He was not red faced and didn''t jump. He was also interested in teasing Ji Weiwei and Anyang about their relationship: "well, I''m right. There''s no one who can rely on him. Look, there''s no one who can stop you at the critical moment!"


    "I don''t care how I am, but you are the one who has a family. I''ll see how you can explain it back!"


    "Ha ha, I asked my fiance to pick me up!"


    "Show love, die fast!"


    Lin Siyan is still smiling to see their noise. From time to time, she glances at Luo Yang at the table nearby with the corner of her eyes to see if he has a hatred for Ji Weiwei, but her face is too red because she is drunk, so she can''t see her face.


    Soon the topic turned to her again: "monitor, how is your life event?"


    Lin Siyan smiled: "single."


    Even Xu Minqing was surprised: "no, monitor, there should be more people chasing you than Wei Wei!"


    Jiweiwei pretends to be angry: "what are you?"


    Lin Siyan said with a smile, "Minqing may mean that you are usually too proud, and there is only one person in your eyes. No matter how good a man is, he can''t afford to pursue your courage. To say beautiful, you are the most beautiful."


    Ji Weiwei was just joking to ease the atmosphere, but she was a little embarrassed.


    It was Xu Minqing who raised her eyebrows, with a heart stirring chest: "I don''t agree with that!"


    Ji Weiwei drinks the juice lightly.


    Lin Siyan didn''t want them to quarrel again, so he said, "as for me, I have been busy with my work since graduation. I don''t have time to fall in love. I don''t want to get married so early. Maybe I haven''t met the person who can let me put everything down."


    She speaks very smoothly and doesn''t make anyone in this room feel uncomfortable.


    Even if it''s the opposite of her idea.


    "Where do you work, monitor?"


    "At expeditionary animation design company."


    "Expedition animation!"


    Jiweiwei was suddenly surprised and said, "it seems that we are going to be colleagues."


    Lin Siyan said in surprise, "is it true?"


    Ji Weiwei hesitated, or said uncertainly, "it should be true. I listen to the company''s people. What the person said should still have some authority. It seems that it''s the newly established an media?"


    Lin Siyan nodded: "that seems to be true. I''ve heard from people in the company. I thought it was a rumor. Since all the senior executives of an''s electronics have said that, it''s estimated that it''s almost the same in September, but I don''t know the specific time."


    "Why, monitor, is your company to be acquired by an''s group?" Xu Minqing uttered a surprised voice, "good thing, after you are incorporated into an''s group, your company''s salary and benefits should be in line with the minimum standards of an''s group, right?"


    "Maybe."


    "Doesn''t it mean that if you join your company now, you will automatically become an employee of Andersen group in the future?"


    Suddenly everyone''s eyes brightened.


    If it''s true, it''s a wonderful secret gossip. It''s a great chance to fall into the sky!


    On this basis, this student party will not come in vain.


    Lin Siyan shook his head: "it''s not that easy. Our company has been closed for recruitment for a long time. Now some of the projects that have been accepted are in an emergency ending, and they don''t accept new orders. If this is true, it''s estimated that many people will be cut at that time!"


    Everyone was immediately disappointed.


    Jiweiwei comforted: "it''s OK, monitor, your ability is so strong, you will never be cut!"


    Lin Siyan smiled: "I haven''t seen you for six years. Wei Wei, you know that my ability is strong and you have a heart."


    "Er..."


    "Xu Minqing said:" I see, you are all too strong, more serious than anyone in work


    Lin Siyan nodded, "maybe it is."


    "That''s, after all, we don''t have anyone to let us sit at home and have money to spend!" said jiweiwei


    ¡­¡­


    Shangri la''s dishes are exquisitely made, the ingredients are expensive and treasured, and the chefs are attentive. However, the taste of the dishes is not necessarily suitable for the bitchy Yizhou people, so most of the party is for everyone to sit together and chat.


    Is also to enhance feelings!


    After about two hours, we had a good chat.


    I''m sorry. It''s time to break up after I''m sad.Consumption has long been covered by Luo Yang. Lin Siyan stood up and said a lot of words to mobilize emotions and blessings. He arranged to leave the restaurant on the fourth floor and go to the entertainment place of the hotel, which will also be changed from collective communication to individual communication.


    But just down the stairs, Ji Weiwei suddenly saw that the two people in front seemed to be familiar.


    One of them is very smart, wearing glasses, forty or fifty years old, dressed appropriately, obviously not rich or expensive. Under the leadership of a fat man in a suit and tie, he walked to the elevator, just opposite her.


    This seems to be her last negotiating partner.


    Ji Weiwei was stunned for a while, and then she felt guilty about why she always met acquaintances at this time.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 587

    Then the middle-aged man looked up and saw her.


    First, he paused, stared, glanced at Ji Weiwei''s classmates, and then walked towards her.


    "Director Ji, what a coincidence."


    The middle-aged man smiled, and the whole man was very dignified.


    Ji Weiwei soon returned to her senses and said with a smile, "it''s Mr. Li. It''s really a coincidence that I can meet you here."


    The fat man who led the way for the middle-aged followed up, stupefied, and said with a smile, "Li always met an acquaintance?"


    "Yes!"


    The middle-aged man, known as Mr. Li, nodded, as if he was in a good mood: "let me introduce you to Mr. Ji, the director of an''s e-sales department. He is not only beautiful, but also young and promising. I heard that he had been nominated by the deputy manager since I met last time. But after the summer vacation, we have to call him manager Ji. Ha ha, congratulations in advance."


    With that, he stretched out his hand and patted the fat man on the shoulder.


    It seems to be hinting to him that such a young sales manager of an group is rare, so we should make a good relationship early.


    When I was able to walk with President Li, the fat man was obviously not an ordinary person. When I saw this, I immediately extended my hand: "it was director Ji. I heard president Li mention you many times the other day. Finally, I was lucky to see you. I''m Ouyang Sheng. I''m president Li''s friend."


    "Hello, how are you?"


    Jiweiwei quickly reached out his hand and shook it with him. Then he said modestly, "just now, President Li has praised me. Don''t laugh."


    All around the students can''t help but stop, turn around and look at this scene of some coincidence. Many people see a classmate who used to be in a class but now they compliment each other with the person who looks like a big boss. They are not feeling good.


    In particular, although Ouyang Sheng is a general person, his words are very beautiful, and his praise is very natural.


    Ji Weiwei is somewhat embarrassed.


    If she could face Mr. Li''s compliments calmly, but so many students looked at her, she would not be comfortable.


    This makes Ji Weiwei feel that she is not a person who will put the beep in her soul after all!


    In the face of her modesty, Mr. Li once again said: "I''m not Fazan. After Ji''s promotion to manager, he is definitely the youngest manager of an''s group. She can be said to be a woman who can''t afford to be a man. At that time, I need to ask Ji''s Manager for more attention."


    Ji Weiwei said awkwardly, "if you don''t, Li can''t say that. He hasn''t written a single word, and compared with Li, who is a big boss with a fortune of more than 100 million, I can''t afford such a compliment."


    "Director Ji is too modest. I mean it really. For those of us who rely on E-food all our lives, an''s E-contract is just a guarantee that we don''t have to worry about food and clothing. Anyway, thank director Ji for the last time."


    "Cough, what is this? Li always stands out by his own ability. I have no effect."


    Ji Weiwei is even more embarrassed.


    It was as if she had taken a bribe!


    Mr. Li also realized that his words were ambiguous. If someone heard them, he might have trouble. He hurriedly changed his way without any trace: "ha ha, but thanks to director Ji, we were chosen among the people."


    "Cough."


    Next to Ouyang Sheng also coughed.


    Mr. Li remembered that he just introduced Ji Weiwei and didn''t introduce Ouyang Sheng to Ji Weiwei. But when all this was said, he didn''t know how to open his mouth. Suddenly, he glanced at: "director Ji, you are here..."


    "Oh, class reunion. Have a meal here."


    "What a coincidence!"


    Li zongzhuang looks like he just found it now: "I haven''t said that this hotel just happens to be an industry owned by Ouyang boss. Now everyone knows it. Why don''t boss Ouyang look at my face and give me a discount? It''s a gift for director Ji! "


    "What''s the discount? It''s free of charge!"


    Ouyang Sheng naturally agrees.


    Business people, the most important thing is interpersonal relationship.


    We will introduce each other, bring me to any party you attend, and introduce to you some industry leaders I know. This is the most righteous thing among friends in the shopping mall. If there are more specific interests involved, you have to settle the accounts with your brothers.


    What is the significance of the rising Andersen group? It can be seen by business people with eyes.


    So even if Ouyang''s industry doesn''t intersect with an''s, he is eager to make friends with Ji Weiwei. After all, if he doesn''t help himself now, he won''t help himself in the future. Even if he never depends on the electronic industry to eat, it''s a great human feeling to introduce this relationship to other friends in need.


    China is a human society!


    It''s just that Ji Weiwei is a bit embarrassed: "it''s not necessary. I met him for the first time. It''s too valuable."


    She obviously didn''t want to take advantage of Ouyang Sheng.


    Moreover, Mr. Li''s saying "look at my face" is very good. It''s popular on both sides. It also means that if Ji Weiwei accepts this benefit, she will owe people on both sides. It''s too hot. Neither side wants it."What''s the price? Director Ji doesn''t have to worry. Boss Ouyang doesn''t care about this small money."


    "Yes, it''s time to make a friend."


    There is a way of human society in human society. It is the lowest way to give gifts face to face. It is the middle way to give gifts euphemistically. To seize a good opportunity, it is hard for people to refuse and natural to show no trace. This is the best way.


    There is no doubt that this reunion is such an opportunity.


    Ji Weiwei shook her head: "I''ve got boss Ouyang''s heart, but it''s not good to meet him for the first time. Besides, this gift is too expensive for a small staff like me. I can''t stand it."


    The students next to me are almost stupid.


    This meal is worth a lot. They know it. For many students, they would not have come here to have dinner by themselves without Luo Yang. At first, I thought that Luo Yang would treat people as if he were a local magnate. I didn''t expect that Ji Weiwei would be exempted from the bill when other people met for the first time just as a gift, which made people a little bit tongue smacking.


    What''s more, Ji Weiwei doesn''t want it!


    Mr. Ouyang Sheng and Mr. Li looked at each other and said a few tough words.


    Ji Weiwei still refuses to let go.


    Mr. Ouyang Sheng and Mr. Li realized her insistence and principle and finally let go.


    However, if there is any, if there is no, they have let Ji Weiwei owe a trace of human feelings.


    After all, they really want to give Ji Weiwei a free discount, but Ji Weiwei refuses to ask for it. Moreover, they are sure of the opportunity to fill your face in front of their old classmates, and they will have some good feelings for them no matter how.


    Although the kindness and human feelings are rare, they are better than nature and sincerity, and they have not paid any substantial price.


    But it''s just a bit of lip service.


    In fact, it''s just like this. Ji Weiwei''s face naturally soared when enjoying the compliments of two big bosses.


    Many students rarely come to a five-star hotel for dinner, but she is made friends with the boss of Shangri La in a low attitude. Many students have never been able to contact people of this level in their lives, but she can talk and laugh freely with these people.


    In particular, this sentence casually throw out the free list of gifts, may be free of many students'' salaries for several years.


    Ji Weiwei''s invisible image in the hearts of all the students soared.


    Although she didn''t really want to see that.


    Just as Mr. Ouyang Sheng and Mr. Li were going to say goodbye to Ji Weiwei, a very handsome and temperament youth came over.


    "Vivian, won''t you introduce me?"


    This young man is called Mu Yun. He is a typical God in his high school class. He has a good personality, family background and good grades. He is not proud of being a rich second generation. He is gentle to others. He is one meter eight five tall and handsome as prince charming.


    In high school, Moyun was the secret love object in the heart of many young girls in Huaichun. Now it''s even more amazing. It''s said that after graduation, Xu Minqing had an affair with him. Many married and unmarried female students were secretly watching him when they just ate.


    Mr. Li immediately asked, "this is it?"


    Ji Weiwei''s face was as usual, not unhappy with Mu Yun''s abruptness, but naturally said: "Mu Yun is my high school classmate, this is president Li of XD, this is president Ouyang, Shangri La is Ouyang''s industry."


    Mu Yun is surprised: "is it the boss of Ouyang of the West Chu Electronics Group, Li Zong and Shanlong financial group?"


    Jiweiwei is really surprised.


    It''s not hard to recognize Xichu electronics from Xidian. But it''s not easy to associate the Shangri La Hotel with Ouyang Sheng''s name. This requires a rich understanding of Yizhou shopping mall, even she didn''t remember.


    It seems that this student is really a man of extraordinary experience.


    "Yes!"


    Li and Ouyang said with a smile.


    It''s a coincidence that someone has heard their names here. It''s just the right time to raise face in front of these people and Ji Weiwei.


    Mu Yun suddenly smiled politely: "Mr. Li, Mr. Ouyang, nice to meet you."


    The famous name of Xichu electronics is unknown to ordinary people, but business people in Yizhou province have heard about it. It is one of the largest electronic parts supply in Yizhou province. Although Li Chengzhi is not a self-made person, he is also a very capable and courageous person. The reputation of Shanlong financial group is even greater, and the industry is very extensive, but the leader of the financial group is not It''s Ouyang Sheng, so Li Chengzhi tends to be more dominant and Ouyang Sheng is a little weaker.


    It''s true that I came here on my own.


    I didn''t expect to come to a classmate''s party, but I was lucky to get to know these people by chance.


    Of course, the biggest harvest is still this old classmate.


    Muyun looks at Yanji Weiwei, but he is not worried at all.


    Ouyang Sheng and Li Chengzhi glanced back and forth at the tall and handsome Mu Yun and the beautiful and delicate Ji Weiwei. They couldn''t help but smile vaguely: "Oh, so it is. Tut Tut, it''s a perfect match!"


    Moyun smiled calmly and did not speak.Ji Weiwei''s face was stiff at once. Some ugly words said: "Mr. Li, Mr. Ouyang, you misunderstood me."


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 588

    Ouyang Sheng and Li Chengzhi were stunned. Suddenly they were embarrassed: "I''m sorry."


    After a pause, Li Chengzhi said: "but director Ji, the old classmate, is the best in the world in terms of appearance and temperament. I heard that director Ji seems to be still single. You can also think about it! Otherwise, there will be no shop in this village. "


    Ji Weiwei''s face was stiffer.


    But she also didn''t attack on the spot, just pointed to the side, said lightly: "so many students are waiting here, I''m not good to have been here to talk with Mr. Li. Mr. Li and Mr. Ouyang must have something to talk about, so I won''t disturb."


    Li Chengzhi and ouyangsheng were stunned again, and then they looked at Mu Yun, who was also a little embarrassed with a smile.


    It seems that I misunderstood it.


    And jiweiwei seems a little upset.


    It is estimated that there is another secret in this.


    Only Anyang, who was standing not far away talking and laughing with Yuan Shu, could see clearly that Ji Weiwei just didn''t want that kind of affection, so he deliberately guided them to think what they had with Mu Yun, and then deliberately made a little unhappy appearance.


    The girl is black in the stomach!


    "Don''t be surprised. It''s really unintentional. I''ll send two bottles of red wine to Ji. One is to thank him for choosing our western Chu. The other is to make amends. I hope he won''t refuse."


    "Yeah, yeah, don''t be surprised."


    Both big bosses put their posture very low.


    In fact, it''s just a habit of businessmen. No matter how big a business is, it''s hard for a businessman to be proud. But it seems that they bow their heads and are humble, just because you have value, and they don''t want to be evil.


    Ji Weiwei naturally knows this, so she never thinks Li Chengzhi and Ouyang Sheng take themselves seriously. You can never guess what their eyes look like when they look down.


    But she knows, but the students don''t necessarily know.


    In the eyes of most of the students who are just looking for an ordinary company to hang out with, Ji Weiwei is on the shelf. Two expensive bosses bow their heads in front of her. After all, these students don''t play any shopping malls.


    "Mr. Li, Mr. Ouyang, you worry too much. I''m not so stingy, let alone any apology. Moreover, your red wine is worth my salary for several months. I''m not rich. I''m afraid I can''t afford such expensive wine."


    Although they said that, both Chengzhi Li and Ouyang Sheng could hear that Ji Weiwei was still a little unhappy, and they didn''t want to find out why Mu Yunji Weiwei would change her face immediately, just to calm her down as soon as possible.


    After all, they want to make friends, but they don''t want to make enemies.


    But they also heard that Ji Weiwei''s principle was definitely not to accept any of their gifts.


    If we insist on delivering, we may still be disgusted.


    In this way, the gift giving can only be done.


    It''s estimated that we can''t owe any more. Now we can only strive to leave some good feelings in Ji Weiwei''s heart.


    "Well, in this case, we won''t disturb director Ji and his old classmates to reminisce about the past, but at last we have to say, I hope director Ji doesn''t mind what happened just now, and if there''s something wrong, just tell me."


    Li Chengzhi chose to be more straightforward.


    This kind of action is just in line with Ji Weiwei''s appetite, reflecting Li Chengzhi''s ability to see people and deal with people.


    If Ji Weiwei is really angry, this is undoubtedly the best way to deal with it. Although Ji Weiwei is not angry, she is also in her arms. After all, she just doesn''t want to talk to these old foxes, for fear of being trapped accidentally.


    "No, no, No."


    Ji Weiwei says repeatedly, facial expression does not change.


    "Then we''ll leave first."


    "Mr. Li, Mr. Ouyang, slow down!"


    Ji Weiwei didn''t continue to put on her face.


    After all, she knew that she didn''t have the capital to talk with Li Chengzhi, a self-made industry tycoon. Just now, the reason why she dared to do that was because of the tiger skin of an group. In fact, she was not regarded by him.


    And for this kind of old fox, even if his posture is lower, you must not take it lightly.


    Because he is like this to all valuable people. If you think he is really humble to you, you may be eaten to the bone if you are not careful, so you must be extremely vigilant in the face of them.


    Li Chengzhi and Ouyang Sheng left with a smile.


    There seems to have been no unhappiness just now.


    Jiweiwei is relieved.


    At last, I didn''t take their things.


    She felt more tired than anything.


    It''s just that Mu Yun, standing next to him, was embarrassed. He wanted to get in touch with Li Chengzhi or Ouyang Sheng. Even if he couldn''t say that he knew each other, he had to get familiar with each other and leave a contact information. Only when he has something to do next time can he get in touch directly.


    Especially Li Chengzhi.


    Because their home is also an electronic one, the relationship with Li Chengzhi is undoubtedly a great help.However, he didn''t respond at all, and Ji Weiwei suddenly felt a little unhappy. Li Chengzhi and Ouyang Sheng had expected to contact themselves for the sake of "getting acquainted" with Ji Weiwei, but suddenly they left inexplicably.


    It was not until he heard the relieved voice coming from his side that he understood it.


    I can''t help admiring the woman around me.


    Muyun is not angry, but turns to jiweiwei and smiles: "you seem to know Li well."


    He is also a man who lives in the mall. He was influenced by his family environment when he was young. Naturally, he can see what kind of relationship Li Chengzhi had with Ji Weiwei. The reason why he said this is just to ask Ji Weiwei to help him lead the way.


    "I''m not familiar. I know you."


    Ji Weiwei said with a light smile and a calm voice.


    Now it''s not as simple as when she was a student. If she introduces Li Chengzhi to Mu Yun, even if she only gives him his contact information from her, it''s also a kind of recommendation. It''s a shame to burn face.


    And as a guide, she will assume a kind of responsibility similar to the guarantor.


    Ji Weiwei is not so stupid. She doesn''t do such a thing!


    Mainly because she is not familiar with Moyun.


    "That''s right."


    Moyun said nothing and turned away.


    Yuan Shu in the distance looked at this scene and said in a low voice, "your childhood seems to have a big face."


    Anyang smiles, no denying.


    He has seen Xiaoqian''s documents at home. Now people''s demand for electronic products is growing, which promotes the prosperity of the entire electronic industry. But specific to a company, it is more and more competitive.


    Especially the suppliers of electronic parts, coupled with the impact of foreign companies, have a more difficult life.


    This includes Xichu electronics.


    The market value of Xichu electronics is shrinking, and ansteer group is strongly involved in the electronic market. Many of the top industries that have orders with Xichu electronics are facing a crisis. Li Chengzhi is likely to lose such a large company.


    If it wasn''t for them to get on the high-speed train of Andersen electronics, Xichu would still be miserable.


    And the person in charge of this order is Ji Weiwei.


    It''s Ji Weiwei who chose Xichu electronics that ended Li Chengzhi''s anxiety. I''m afraid he really appreciated Ji Weiwei. In addition, he understood that if Xichu wanted to continue to be better, he would have to keep an''s line open, and Ji Weiwei would undoubtedly play a key role in it.


    That''s why he has such a good attitude towards giveaway.


    After all, such a small supervisor is an important person who decides whether Xichu can continue to take an order.


    Now, it''s not just Xichu who is looking at the suppliers of accessories of Andersen electronics. After all, it''s a big cake containing fame and wealth. Companies of all sizes in the market are reluctant to let it go. He can''t guarantee that he will get this order next time.


    So he can''t be careless!


    At this time, Ji Weiwei has left Lin Siyan and Xu Minqing and walked straight to Anyang.


    "What are you two muttering about?"


    Anyang high school often mingles with Yuan Shu, and she and Yuan Shu are naturally more familiar than ordinary people.


    Anyang smiled and said, "he said you have a big face."


    Ji Weiwei''s face is a little dark.


    Yuan Shu glanced at Mu Yun in front of him and asked, "does he want you to help him lead a way there?"


    Jiweiwei nodded, not talking.


    Yuan Shu sighed: "it''s said that the electronic industry in Yizhou province is in great competition recently, many companies can''t survive, and Moyun doesn''t want to give up this opportunity to make friends. I''m not in Yizhou Province, and I want to do the same in Yizhou province."


    Jiweiwei was a little surprised: "I know all these things, but how do you suddenly think of helping him talk?"


    Yuan shuleng Leng: "I''m just gossip."


    Ji Weiwei: "..."


    Anyway, she is not familiar with Moyun and doesn''t want to contact Li Chengzhi more. She won''t take this hot job.


    Several people walked side by side to the back garden of the hotel.


    Shangri la, like most five-star hotels, has a full range of leisure and entertainment facilities. In addition to the luxurious restaurant and the whole building''s accommodation, it also has a swimming pool, gym, bath center, etc.


    It also includes bars and dance halls.


    Some of them are free for customers to use, and some of them need to pay extra.


    The place they are going to is the small bar at the back of the restaurant, which integrates singing and dancing. In fact, it is equivalent to the integration of disco bar and KTV. There is only one Shangri La, which is not contracted by Luo Yang.


    So when they arrived, there were already several people singing and drinking.


    Fortunately, it''s daytime, not many people.


    It''s also because it''s the internal bar of the hotel. If it''s outside, there aren''t many bars open yet.


    Before dining in the restaurant, it was a unified arrangement. If you change here, you have to talk at will. This also means that it''s time to really divide into small circles. People who are not well connected and don''t get along well may not be taken care of at all.Anyang and jiweiwei enter side by side, which causes many students to have some funny eyes.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 589

    The bar is a good place.


    In fact, it is a leisure place with literary and artistic nature, not filthy or fashionable.


    Anyang has experienced so many pubs in the other world, which is the prototype of bars. I think it has a deep experience.


    It''s just that many people use bars to achieve some vulgar purposes in modern times, which reduces people''s impression of bars. But in Shangri La, a comprehensive bar open to the inside, it''s basically just a pure leisure place.


    If you just listen to music and drink in the bar, it will be easy to relax, often suitable for literary and art youth.


    If it''s a singing and dancing bar or a rock bar, it''s easy for people to forget the tiredness of the day, put down some of the reserve on their shoulders, so as to relax or vent. It''s often suitable for the stressed office workers.


    The interior of Shangri La Hotel has no fixed nature.


    You can have a sad music belly to drink and remember, or you can gather people to play a heavy metal rock music and dance freely on the dance floor, which depends on your ideas and the overall opinions of all customers.


    There are dozens of students in class 13. Undoubtedly, they have the advantage of quantity and start to dominate the bar.


    For some purpose, Luo Yang chose the latter.


    The crimson dreamlike light gradually dimmed, replaced by the rhythmic white light waving around, and the flashing color headlights that make people seem to enter the dark heaven. The melodious music was also replaced by the ear shaking DJ.


    The guests who had been sitting in the bar for a quiet drink left several times, but there were still some left.


    This kind of style can undoubtedly quickly let the students who haven''t seen some strangers in six years merge together, that is to say, the so-called young people put aside all the fun, but it will also make some people with low self-esteem more resistant to such an environment.


    The group entertainment of class 13 starts for ten minutes.


    Another young man in a noble suit, well-dressed and petty bourgeois manner shook his head and left.


    The students sitting close to the center of the dance floor have been having a good time. They play different games and drink wine. They often shout and laugh in the dynamic music. After a few drinks, they feel like they are with their best friends in the past.


    Anyang shook his head. He didn''t like the environment very much.


    There is also a bit of attention to the position in the bar.


    The group sitting in the center is usually open and often comes to the bar. They are extroverted. Even strangers can easily get together, let alone old classmates who haven''t seen each other for several years.


    In addition, we have already talked about the past when we eat. It is estimated that many people have drunk some wine at least.


    So now it''s just they who have the most fun.


    The people in the corner are usually introverted or disliked.


    Anyang noticed that many of these students were not comfortable, and couldn''t help but want to look at the center, but they didn''t dare to join in for fear that they would not be able to join in that circle, and some students simply ordered a drink to play with their mobile phones.


    It''s Anyang that can overlook the whole situation from a high place without too close to the dance floor.


    This kind of people do not conflict with the environment of the bar, or such an environment can not have any impact on them, but they do not like to completely put themselves in front of the noise, or temporarily do not want to join because of mood and other reasons.


    Ji Weiwei has abandoned Lin Siyan and Xu Minqing, who are at the same table, to sit with Anyang, Yuanshu and others.


    "Shall we have a bar?"


    The director of Jida is bored when he looks at the juice in the cup.


    Yuan Shu had drunk a lot with Anyang before, and now he has some alcohol, but he has a good amount of alcohol, and he still keeps sober. When he heard this, he immediately became interested in: "why, boss Luo didn''t even drink it, and now he suddenly wants to eat meat?"


    Ji Weiwei scornfully glanced at him: "how can a big man be so wordy? If you don''t drink, please give me a happy word!"


    Yuan Shu looks to Anyang.


    Anyang shook his head: "come on, I''m too lazy to resist you going back. Although you are light, it''s too humiliating."


    Jiweiwei suddenly seemed to be insulted: "what do you mean? I''m so beautiful, even if you carry me on the street, it''s to earn face for you. No, how can you be so sure that I''ll get drunk!"


    Anyang didn''t speak, just looked at him lightly.


    Ji Weiwei is a little guilty and dare not look at him.


    Obviously she is very clear about her drinking capacity.


    Anyang finally flinched: "OK, I will open a room for you in the hotel and leave you here!"


    Ji Weiwei looked at him contemptuously and called the waiter.


    Anyang knew that she was worried too much, because in addition to a dozen iced beers for them, jiweiwei only ordered two bottles of non drunk lady''s wine for herself, and the alcohol content of this wine was only a few degrees at most.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Anyang and Yuanshu look at each other.


    Jiweiwei didn''t care about them. She took a big SIP with a straw and said with emotion, "it''s still your kind of wine."


    Anyang curled his mouth: "there''s no good drink."


    Ji Weiwei glanced at him sideways: "drink!"


    Anyang had no choice but to hold a bottle of beer and open the lid.


    "Boo!"


    A soft sound was masked by heavy music.


    This girl was afraid of her image in front of so many people and didn''t want to get drunk. She only ordered two bottles of lady''s wine, but she was determined to pour them with wine. It was shameful! But destined to let her down


    Anyang poured a mouthful of wine to find that both of them were staring at themselves with a very surprised look.


    To be exact, look at the bottle of wine in front of you.


    "Er..."


    He seemed to realize something.


    Jiweiwei first responded, stooped down and picked up a bottle of beer, then put it down on the table with a bang: "come on, you just opened the bottle cap with your thumb, do it again, otherwise I always think I''m dazzled."


    Anyang is a little embarrassed: " In fact, you are dazzled. "


    Jiweiwei''s eyes were wide: "hurry up!"


    Anyang would rather die than move: "you look so dressed today, so generous and temperament, don''t make trouble with me."


    Yuan Shu also helped: "how did you do it? I thought I saw Wolverine!"


    Just at this time, two waiters with wine plates came in and helped Anyang out.


    Ginger is still hot, fox is still treacherous. Like Xiao Chan, she can only sell cute. Li Chengzhi and Ouyang Sheng still sent several bottles of valuable red wine to Ji Weiwei, including two bottles of champagne, but in a different way.


    "Sorry to bother you for a few minutes."


    The music stopped and the waiter stood on the platform.


    First, it was a bunch of beautiful scenes and compliments to all the customers present, and then it finally came to the point.


    "Thank you for your support to Shangri La Hotel as always. In order to express your thanks and give back, Shangri La Hotel decided to present four bottles of top dry red and two bottles of top champagne to all the people who consume in the bar today."


    A few strange men in front of us all cried out.


    They are other customers of the hotel. Naturally, they don''t have such a gold owner as Luo Yang, but they live in by themselves. They immediately recognize the brand and value of the wine at a close distance. It''s impossible for the hotel to be generous for a moment.


    Class 13 students turn around to look at Ji Weiwei.


    At this time, even people who are no longer worldly know whose face is at work.


    However, Ji Weiwei has a dark face and dissatisfaction.


    Li Chengzhi and Ouyang Sheng are very clever. They didn''t show up. Only two ordinary waiters, in the name of hotel feedback to users, sent all customers. She has no room to refuse.


    However, the vast majority of the consumption in the bar are the students of class 13, Grade 2007.


    It''s all in disguise for her.


    Besides, giverville can''t recognize the price of the two bottles of champagne, but she can recognize the four bottles of red wine. The West brook family''s collection of dry red wine from Saint riding manor, Australia, has a market value of about 30000-40000, just one bottle.


    Presumably, champagne is about the same.


    Such a "customer feedback" price is close to 200000!


    It''s no wonder that those people in front are so surprised. Even Ji Weiwei herself is shocked.


    Her salary for half a year is not so high!


    At this time, she just thought, these rich people really don''t take money seriously, and the oil and water in the Sales Department of an''s is too big. Just now, if she accepts the thanks from Li Chengzhi, it''s estimated that these hundreds of thousands will come to her directly. No wonder so many people will degenerate.


    However, she is very glad that she can stick to her heart.


    This is not only because of the results of those who are found to have taken bribes, but also because of their own insistence and bottom line.


    Li Chengzhi and Ouyang Sheng Gao are very clever. They didn''t tell the waiter who they were going to give the wine to. At this time, even the waiter didn''t know the wind of his boss. He only knew to follow suit and share the wine one by one.


    And he didn''t mention the price of the wine.


    But it''s not obvious.


    Those business people living in Shangri La can see the price at a glance and talk about it in succession. The students who can''t see it also decisively use Baidu to solve their curiosity, and then they scream and scream.


    Perhaps one of these bottles of red wine is the salary of many ordinary students in one year.


    How big is Ji Weiwei''s face!


    They are a little unimaginable.


    The result is that jiweiwei once again enjoyed a wave of eye baptism, many of which have changed.


    Anyang comforted: "don''t get tangled up. The reason why they do it so obscure is that they don''t want to burden you. These old foxes are smart in their ways. You just think that they are really bad at thinking and give back to customers."Yuan Shu also followed: "yes, in fact, they just spend money to buy a peace of mind, you should be nothing, they are not going to let you remember their human feelings, you just accept that you are not angry."


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 590

    Ji Weiwei was a little surprised.


    Yuan Shu, who is doing business along the coast, has just learned something about it. It''s not surprising to say that. When did Anyang become so sophisticated? It''s not like Anyang in her memory.


    But she didn''t say much, and lowered her head and bit the straw to make the wine snore.


    At the next table, Xu Minqing, Lin Siyan and others came a quiet voice of emotion, which was obviously said to her:


    "Oh, Weiwei''s face is so big now!"


    Ji Weiwei doesn''t have to look up to know who is talking.


    This fake coquette!


    Ji Weiwei scolded in the heart, then looked up and calmly said: "what, didn''t listen to the waiter, just the hotel is giving back to the user. What are these bottles of wine? They earn more than that."


    Xu Minqing pretended to be surprised and asked, "excuse me, what are you saying more than that? How much is that?"


    Jiweiwei scolds again.


    "How do I know?"


    "Is that so?"


    "No, what do you mean, Xu Minqing!"


    "Oh, I''m afraid. Don''t be angry. I can''t beat you."


    "You!"


    Seeing Ji Weiwei about to get angry, Anyang quickly pressed her shoulder: "don''t be angry, don''t be angry, the image of the goddess is important!"


    "Hum!"


    Ji Weiwei knows that it''s not interesting to show off her tongue. She only hums proudly, and doesn''t care much about her.


    Anyway, Xu Minqing doesn''t dare to show off her boyfriend how excellent she is now, or how good she can show off her life by taking out her own bags and luxuries. Can''t she see that a face is worth hundreds of thousands?


    She can only use her tongue or show her love to win the battle with Ji Weiwei.


    Lin Siyan looks at the hand that Anyang is pressing on Ji Weiwei''s shoulder, showing a light smile, and suddenly feels that Xu Minqing''s show of love can''t play a great role, because the company of these two people is very extraordinary.


    This is not love, but long enough to make everyone envy, and more than many love alcohol.


    Smile, she said: "Minqing is right. Look at other students. If Anyang is not around now, I don''t know how many male students come to talk to you!"


    Yuan Shu said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily true. Anyang can hold back ordinary people, but not everyone."


    Lin Siyan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    She naturally knows who Yuan Shu is talking about.


    It''s not that she despises Anyang, or that she doesn''t think Anyang is worthy of Ji Weiwei. She''s not such a person.


    On the contrary, she heard from Ji Weiwei that it was Anyang who introduced her to an''s electronics. She knew that even if the position of Anyang was not higher than Ji Weiwei, it could not be lower than Ji Weiwei. Moreover, with such a close relationship, Anyang''s custom-made clothes and natural calm temperament are enough to show that he has a good life now, but he is not only not showing off at the party, even a little silent, because of this low-key, many people do not see his brilliance.


    But some people are not so easy to retreat, such as Moyun''s self-confidence, Luo Yang''s insistence, and the cheekiness of some rogue students in high school, unless he has the name of Ji Weiwei''s boyfriend.


    But he didn''t.


    At this time, a waiter has come to this side with drinks, put on a goblet and pour one for each person, and then ask politely whether other drinks are needed, and whether other services such as sobering up and snacks are needed.


    Ji Weiwei refused.


    Anyang didn''t want it, just let the waiter pour the red wine.


    Only Yuan Shu asked for some carbonated drinks.


    The waiter carefully poured out the red wine and whispered about the origin and characteristics of the wine, as well as the history of Shengqi manor and West brook winery family. This is a necessary step for tasting famous wine. In a word, it feels very tall.


    The students in front of us have begun to taste the drinks in accordance with the steps described by the waiter. From time to time, we glanced at the students around us to see if they had made any mistakes. Occasionally, we laughed in a low voice.


    At this time, the music has been replaced by soothing piano music.


    With the explanation of the waiter, the atmosphere around seemed to become solemn all of a sudden.


    In such an environment, most of the students are just ordinary office workers who drink tens of thousands of yuan a bottle of rare dry red wine. Even those who have just had a good time have to be careful, even if they do something wrong, desecrating such precious wine and such a sacred wine tasting process, and making themselves laugh at people for no reason. There is also a sense of inferiority in self-confidence.


    From time to time, I have to take a look at Ji Weiwei.


    However, Ji Weiwei, who brought this rare wine tasting meeting to the public, didn''t care. She took a drink with her head on her head and smacked her lips twice before frowning. She thought the taste was not good, which may be the reason why she didn''t sober up temporarily.Anyang is also very natural, let the red wine on the tea table in front of you, without moving.


    Lin Siyan, who was at the table next to him, looked at him all the time, with doubts on his face. Until she saw his indifferent expression, she was sure that he really didn''t care about these things, rather than simply sitting still for fear that his actions were not up to standard.


    This so-called atmosphere obviously only works for most students of ordinary origin.


    They think the so-called wine tasting ceremony should be solemn, and they think this bottle of wine is precious, so they should be serious. If someone thinks that both the wine and the process of drinking are very common, they will not care too much.


    If the movement is the most elegant, Muyun is the first one, and then the residents of Shangri La.


    Muyun has obviously been educated in this aspect since childhood, and has many years of family environment edification achievements. Those people are more like the business elites who have received relevant training. If the difference is that Muyun moves naturally and randomly, they are more standard.


    Anyang noticed that many female students were looking at Moyun and adjusting their movements subconsciously.


    It made him smile.


    It''s just a drink. As for it.


    The most expensive wine is not for people to drink!


    As long as I don''t care, I don''t know where to make a fool of myself.


    Yuan Shu also said in his ear: "look at Luo Yang''s expression, do you think it''s wonderful to the extreme?"


    Anyang followed his eyes and couldn''t help laughing.


    Yuan Shu sighed: "first, I was choked by your childhood sweetheart, and then I was robbed of the limelight by Mu Yun when I was eating, and then I was robbed of the limelight by your childhood sweetheart. I finally came to the bar and got together with those beautiful female students. I saw that I could move my feet by drinking. I didn''t expect that people would send you several bottles of tens of thousands of pieces of red wine directly."


    Anyang saw it, and it was so.


    Now all the female students are looking at Mu Yun, or Ji Weiwei. No one is looking at him at all.


    Yuan Shu laughed twice, then said pitifully, "as for being so kind to others, boss Luo is the gold master!"


    Anyang scolded: "hypocrisy!"


    Next to Ji Weiwei, she looks suspicious: "what are you two whispering about?"


    Anyang immediately sipped his mouth: "nothing."


    Ji Weiwei frowned.


    Before long, after tasting the red wine, people began to talk about it.


    Anyang felt that most people didn''t taste anything, even if they would.


    The quantity is too small and too hasty.


    In order to find a sense of existence, boss Luo comes to jiweiwei again. He knows that the hotel''s wine delivery is entirely due to jiweiwei''s gracious invitation to open champagne with him, but jiweiwei firmly refuses.


    The girl is determined to stay out of the business.


    "This wine has nothing to do with me!"


    Luo Yang has no choice but to invite Lin Siyan instead.


    As an old monitor and organizer, Lin Siyan couldn''t refuse, so he had to go to the bar''s song stage with him.


    with the violent shaking, the cork was opened, and the liquid that smirked with fragrance rushed out. With the foam being sprinkled by Lin Siyan on the crowd closest to the stage, the crowd cheered and the bar music reappeared.


    After all, such a scene is undoubtedly only seen on TV for many people.


    Two bottles of champagne, one for each.


    Proper local style!


    Other sitting customers have no opinion. Although these bottles of wine are nominally given to everyone, as long as not stupid people can guess it''s related to class 13''s party, it''s enough for them to rub a glass of wine.


    Although champagne is a big bottle, there is still only a little left after it is distributed to all people, but it is mainly about the atmosphere.


    Since then, some people began to make a call for performance on stage. The first one was the name of the high school literary and art committee member. A tall girl named ran Jieyu, who was not shy of birth, came on stage with a very tempting pole dance.


    Tall and fiery figure, long legs and good face are undoubtedly strong temptations.


    The atmosphere reached its zenith for a moment.


    Yuan Shu pointed to a corner next to Anyang. Anyang looked down and saw a couple of male and female students who had drunk too much wine before sitting in the middle of the corner. They did some ambiguous actions under cover.


    He remembered that the girl classmate seemed to be married.


    Anyang was speechless.


    I thought my classmate''s party would not be so impure. The so-called breaking shoes are very few events in the story. I didn''t expect to be slapped by the facts in a flash, which proves that many high schools dare not do it now.


    "It''s like they fell in love when they were in high school. Do you remember, it looks like they broke up in college?" Yuan said


    Anyang shook his head to show that he didn''t remember.


    Next -


    it seems that Luo Yang has just set a precedent for Ji Weiwei, and people have been coming to him for toasting and talking.Both men and women.


    After all, Ji Weiwei is not only the sales director of an''s electronics, but also the object that big bosses have to bow to. She is also a top beauty that all men covet. Even if she can''t have anything with her, it''s a good harvest to just make friends with her.


    Of course, it would be better if something could happen!


    First came a male classmate who felt good about himself, but was dismissed by Ji Weiwei.


    Then in order to shift the focus, the girl actually told Yuan Shu about the "brilliant deeds" of Anyang University, and encouraged Yuan Shu to perform on stage. The guy also sold his teammates decisively.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 591

    "Come on, let''s see!"


    "Are you ashamed?"


    Ji Weiwei and Yuan Shu both want to encourage Anyang to the stage.


    Lin Siyan and Xu Minqing look at this side in surprise. They don''t seem to see his talent. Then, the two beauties happily join in the encouraging camp and carry forward the Chinese tradition of joining in the fun.


    "Anyang, if you have talent, just show it on the stage. What''s the shame of a man!"


    "That''s what it''s like to wriggle."


    "It''s all classmates. Anyway, it''s just fun."


    "Maybe if you do well enough, you can take a female classmate back. Look there. It''s exciting!"


    The last sentence is undoubtedly said by Xu Minqing.


    The position she refers to is the male and female students Yuan Shu pointed to Anyang before.


    When Ji Weiwei heard the words, she was shocked. She looked in the direction she pointed out. She immediately opened her mouth to express her surprise. Then she turned around and glared at Xu Minqing angrily: "you are a disgusting woman. Anyang has a girlfriend!"


    "It''s not you anyway," said Xu Minqing


    "You!"


    Jiweiwei has another sign of anger. Fortunately, she has resisted the accident of fighting with her on the spot. She said, "your act of abetting people to commit crimes is just like the procuress!"


    "Hello, you''re off the subject."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I want you to remind me that Anyang, you are not on the stage yet! "


    Anyang is a little embarrassed.


    Yuan Shu pointed to the stage: "you see that ER lengzi is playing happily on the stage. Go to fight for glory for us."


    Jiweiwei nodded and added, "yes, everyone at each table is on stage to perform. Counting from the inside to the outside, it''s our turn right now. Are you not as good as erlengzi, or do you want my aunt to lose face with you?"


    Anyang helplessly toward the stage to see.


    It was a very tall man with a square face, which was more in line with the aesthetic of the older generation. But it was not a little different from the popular handsome face. Like Yuan Shu, he only remembered the nickname of the male student.


    Erlengzi!


    It is said that this male classmate was nicknamed because of his simple, honest and stubborn character when he was in high school.


    He didn''t sit at the same table with the boy before, so he didn''t know whether the boy''s stubbornness had changed, but he was much more extroverted at least in terms of his dancing on the court without any shame.


    It''s estimated that no one is bullying him now.


    "Let''s wait until it''s our turn."


    Anyang had to make a vague promise.


    Ji Weiwei and Yuan Shu''s eyes lit up.


    Anyang ignored them and continued to look up to the stage.


    Before long, a female classmate was also on the stage in the crowd''s uproar and danced with erlengzi.


    After drinking a few glasses of wine, they both abandoned their usual reserve and face, and soon began to wriggle face-to-face. Their bodies were almost rubbing against each other, making some provocative actions from time to time, causing bursts of screams and whistles.


    "Yes, another pair!"


    Ji Weiwei is beside tut tut sigh.


    Girls are so open now!


    Mother temer is still a big daughter of Huanghua!


    This female student seems to be called Yi Jing. She is petite and exquisite, but she should be convex and warped. Wearing dark blue skinny jeans can make her angry, but it''s mainly because there is a male student beside her that ignites the atmosphere!


    Although her figure is not as tall and vigorous as that of Ran Jieyu, and her dance is only amateur level, which is far worse than that of Ran Jieyu''s visually attractive pole dance. However, ran Jieyu''s dance can only be watched by the people who can only spray blood on the man, and she can mend her mind in the heart. However, she is completely writhing with this male student, and the feeling that she can be substituted by herself is not only comparable.


    Especially when the male student''s hands touch the hot and twisted waist, the body and her maximum is no more than 20 cm, and every thigh and chest "inadvertently" friction, many male students want to rush to the stage regardless of everything.


    Erlengzi, change people, let me!


    But no one really said that.


    But this made them see the attraction of the reunion, and they couldn''t help looking at the girls around them, especially those who were good-looking or had been in love with each other, who had the courage to even invite them to the stage directly.


    What I didn''t dare to do before should be done back.


    After a few drinks, everyone is drunk. It doesn''t matter whether she has a girlfriend or a boyfriend.


    If it is successful, it is not impossible to open a room at night.


    The atmosphere rose to its peak for a moment.


    Yuan Shu said with a smile in Anyang''s ear, "erlengzi is lucky enough to see if he can seize the opportunity."


    At this time, the male student on the stage just put his hand on Yi Jing''s waist up. In the dim light, he was rubbing with the lower edge of Yi Jing''s chest, eating tofu blatantly, as if to test her reaction.Yi Jing seems to have no feeling, and seems to acquiesce.


    "Doesn''t she have a boyfriend?"


    Ji Weiwei was surprised.


    Anyang didn''t speak.


    Obviously, although the girl said that the classmate party was just a sexual encounter platform before she came, she didn''t experience it after all. She was surprised when she saw that not many of the students who had met with each other were drunk and began to be unscrupulous.


    In fact, Anyang itself is also very emotional.


    These quiet girls at the dinner table can play better than anyone after drinking two glasses of wine!


    It is estimated that these people will feel very exciting, especially those who were once regarded as goddesses, or quiet little girls, who are now mature but can carry into the room to do what they want to do, and some of these women are not single.


    Once upon a time, the days when men and women were so different and blushed when they touched each other were gone.


    There are also several female students who have been successfully encouraged by male students to come to the stage and have a good time. However, not every male student can successfully take advantage of female students. Some of them are just dancing and playing. Relax.


    Ji Weiwei holds the attitude that her eyes are invisible and her heart is pure, so she doesn''t look at it at all. Instead, she starts chatting with Anyang.


    "You are not allowed to dance on stage!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Have you thought about it?"


    "No..."


    "Think quickly, I''ll wait for the audit!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is there another process? "


    "What you said is not nonsense. You are young and vigorous. Of course, I will take good care of your life direction for my uncle and aunt!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can do anything. "


    "Do you want to play and sing on the guitar?"


    "Guitar?"


    "I think there are many musical instruments over there. They should be for the resident band in the hotel at night. They are quite complete."


    Anyang looked at the past, and sure enough, the instruments were complete, worthy of the five-star configuration, but he hesitated: "come on, performing the instruments is still reluctantly, playing and singing will be avoided, haven''t sung for a long time, in case of opening up, what should I do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ But I remember you can play and sing on the guitar. "


    Ji Weiwei is embarrassed.


    Anyang is embarrassed: "I will do a lot."


    Jiweiwei pulled the corners of her mouth: "so you are going to perform a flute song of the ghost of empty valley here?"


    Anyang thought about the scene. It was embarrassing.


    The rock and roll bar, everyone is very happy, suddenly changed it into a classical music appreciation meeting


    "I can play solo."


    ¡°solo£¿¡± Jiweiwei immediately said that she was surprised, "this is a comparative test of technology, can you support it?"


    Her sense of Anyang is still before graduation.


    Anyang nodded: "it should be OK."


    He can''t play or sing anyway.


    Now it''s not the same as before. It''s hard for him to put down his identity and perform in such an occasion for others to enjoy. It''s almost the same in front of Comrade Xiaoqian or Ji Weiwei, who are very close to each other. Here he plays musical instruments at most.


    Yuan Shu asked weakly, "who are you going to fight with? Can you bet? "


    Ji Weiwei and Anyang immediately have a black line.


    Xu Minqing came to sit here in silence.


    After all, according to the current practice, there are people performing at every table. Since this table has decided Anyang to come out, she will not stay at that table and take unnecessary risks. In case she is pushed onto the stage and has nothing to do with it, it''s so embarrassing.


    Lin Siyan thought about it, looking at the other three female students around him, thinking about it or not.


    Jiweiwei immediately broke through Xu Minqing''s idea: "do you think you can sit here and get rid of the performance? It''s naive. My goddess bet ten yuan and they will make fun of the three of us. It''s better to think of a joke if we have this Kung Fu! "


    Xu Minqing is a little embarrassed, but she doesn''t fall behind.


    "I just heard that someone would help Anyang''s parents supervise him. I can''t remember. But how does this sound like what Anyang''s girlfriend said? Why are there such shameless women in our class?"


    Jiweiwei''s face suddenly turned black: "I I''m just supervising his girlfriend. You can manage it! "


    "Is there a mandate? Chat records are OK. "


    "I''ll send the video to his girlfriend!"


    "I believe..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then the dance music came down and the air rose.


    "Come on, it''s your turn!"


    Jiweiwei immediately urged.


    Go to a group of people and look back one after another.


    "Who''s next on the stage?"


    "One from behind!"


    "One, one!"


    Anyang smiled helplessly without fear. He got up and clapped his pleated pants and walked calmly towards the stage.Different from the way that other students went to the mixing platform to point out the background music or dance music as soon as they came up, he went straight to the musical instrument stand on both sides of the stage and chose a classical guitar. He waved his hands to let the mixer calm down, and then walked to the middle.


    The students who saw that he had the momentum of performance immediately gave out a cheering voice. Only a few people who have been exposed to the guitar since graduating from high school can see from the classical guitar he chose, that he is more likely to solo.


    Anyang''s eyes swept below, without speaking much. He directly played the strings, and the beautiful melody began to ring.


    Unlike most of the students, he didn''t want to play and sing by himself, but to play the guitar.


    But it didn''t disappoint people. As soon as the music came out, it was clear.


    This is a very difficult, beautiful music, but also in the process of playing a very ornamental "Hotel California.".


    It can be said that when playing this piece of music, the performer''s skill is completely visible to the layman. At the same time, it is also one of the most impressive pieces in pure guitar performance, although it is not a pure guitar music.


    Gradually, the students below did not speak even though they were intoxicated. They were completely attracted by the sound of the song.


    Especially those who were in the bar at the beginning and didn''t leave later, only drank in silence. Before ran Yujie''s pole dance most interested them. Yi Jing''s opening didn''t arouse their idea, but the song moved them.


    In fact, solo originally meant solo.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 592

    Anyang plays very carefully, not paying attention to the movement below.


    The musical instrument proficient endows him with the same telepathy as the musical instrument in his hand. Although it is only a primary level, it seems that he has been with it for many years.


    This is far beyond my ability in college.


    However, as the notes of the classical guitar gradually rise from gentle and melodious, but desperately suppress that emotion, so that it can not be intense and high, the students below gradually enter the state of infatuation, some even infatuated.


    Hotel California is the pinnacle of the eagles.


    From the perspective of artistic conception, it almost brought all the sad and confused volumes of the United States in the 1970s. So it became the champion in May 1977, and also ranked among the 100 greatest English songs in the rolling stone! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 593

    The climax of the party gradually reached its peak again, but it could not last for a long time, and soon fell back.


    The students got together to talk.


    Many people are familiar with the previous alcohol and craziness. It seems that they have come back to a few years ago in an instant, while those people who had been huddled in the corner before are more silent. If they don''t have any scruples, they will leave here soon.


    The most popular female students are still three-day beauties.


    Among them, Lin Siyan is the most popular.


    After all, Ji Weiwei has always been in Anyang to keep cold. Although she is generous and polite, she declined everyone. The male students who have experienced three years together also know Ji Weiwei''s persistence. What''s more, she was also very irascible at the beginning.


    And Xu Minqing, the woman is engaged.


    Only the good-looking and talented old monitor can advance and retreat with a group of single cattle.


    The most popular male student is undoubtedly Moyun.


    This made Luo Yang very angry.


    But there was no alternative.


    Although he is the gold Lord, he has been showing his own golden and heroic side. However, he really has no temperament of admiring cloud. After several years of hard work outside, the face of a little handsome has disappeared, especially when the spirit of admiring cloud appears.


    That straight figure, handsome appearance, a suit of Versace''s clothing, Baida jade watch


    Better than him at all!


    He could not help but lament that the legendary vanity loving female students had gone!


    But he is wrong. It is not that female students do not love vanity, but that most women in reality do not love vanity.


    Vanity is more than money.


    Moyun is taller and more handsome than him. He has temperament. People from the society can see that Moyun is richer than him, but he is more reserved and low-key. This is more in line with the girl''s vision of prince charming.


    Even Yuan Shu is more popular than him.


    Speaking of Yuan Shu, this guy has not been sitting with Anyang, drinking with several female students at the previous table.


    Of course, Luo Yang is not completely ignored.


    After all, compared with most of the male students at the scene, his condition is good, at least he has money. In addition, the party is indeed funded by him. However, there are many girls and classmates to chat with him, just for different purposes.


    There are those who just want to get back their friendship, those who just want to make friends with him, and those who want to have in-depth exchanges.


    However, compared with Mu Yun, who is surrounded by many beautiful women, Yuan Shu, who is chatting with several female classmates, and Anyang, who is sitting with Ji Weiwei, Lin Siyan and Xu Minqing, his situation is a little sad.


    Before long --


    Mu Yun politely said sorry to several female students around him, and then brought a glass of wine to the platform.


    At this time, Ji Weiwei is secretly looking at the male and female students below.


    "Tut Tut, make an appointment. Why are you crying?"


    "Don''t be so hard on me."


    "It''s not a glorious thing!"


    "That''s the wrong angle."


    Ji Weiwei suddenly turned her head and looked at him in surprise: "you mean it''s reasonable to ask an old classmate on her back?"


    "It''s beautiful if you think differently."


    Anyang is sincere.


    "How?"


    "You think, people''s high school is their first love, but because of all kinds of resistance, they failed to come to the end. How sad, this is the most pure and beautiful feeling in itself. After six years of reunion, the boy fought alone in the city. Every lonely night, he dreamed of the pure white flower smile, but the girl he longed for had married to be a woman... "


    Ji Weiwei was stunned to hear what he said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go ahead! "


    "Cough."


    "Come on, listen to me!"


    "The boy thought of the oath he had made, the girl thought of the scene where they had walked across the campus hand in hand. That sentence would be so funny from generation to generation now. The tears could not help but flow down. What''s the matter with someone telling about the past?"


    "MMM!"


    Ji Weiwei nodded in deep thought, and then said solemnly: "it seems that they are going to talk about an old night tonight."


    Anyang is speechless.


    At this time, a gentle voice came from the side: "what do the two old students say? Can I also listen to them?"


    Ji Weiwei suddenly turned around and saw Muyun standing behind her with a glass of red wine and smiling. She was as gentle as the breeze, making people immediately contact the word gentleman. So she immediately replied with a beautiful smile:


    "no!"


    "Er..."


    Moyun is stunned for a short time.


    Later, he realized that the relationship between Ji Weiwei and Anyang was unusual. They may be saying something private. It''s OK to ask other students like this, but it may not be appropriate to ask them, so he apologized politely."I''m sorry, I was rude."


    "What can I do for you, handsome mu?"


    Ji Weiwei put on a posture of indifference and asked.


    Mu Yun nodded to Anyang, Xu Minqing and Lin Siyan. He sat down among them and said with a smile, "why, just talking about the past with the old students? I think many students just came to greet him with wine."


    Jiweiwei said half jokingly, "well, I have to say first. I didn''t drink a mouthful of their toast."


    "It''s a basic accomplishment not to advise women to drink," said Muyun


    Xu Minqing thought that Mu Yun really came to reminisce with them, but only when he talked with Ji Weiwei did he understand that the purpose of the handsome man was not so simple, so he said, "I''m afraid that Mu classmate will not go to the three treasures hall without any problems, right?"


    Mu Yun was stunned. He was not embarrassed. He nodded with a smile and said, "I have something to ask old classmates."


    Anyang and Lin Siyan take a look at each other, both of them are clear.


    They don''t live at home like Xu Minqing, Lin Siyan works alone outside, Anyang has established an''s business empire, they all know the competition and pressure in the electronic parts industry, and can guess the purpose of Mu Yunlai at a glance.


    As expected -


    Ji Weiwei smiled and said straightforwardly: "all of them are old classmates. If you want me to help you, just ask for help. As long as you don''t refuse within my ability, of course, the premise is not to violate my bottom line."


    Anyang smiled a little.


    The girl is getting better and better at speaking.


    Although Muyun can hear her meaning, he is also outspoken. It seems that the pressure his company is facing is not small.


    "It''s said that recently an''s electronics will launch the A2 series of smart phones, as well as the V1 series of smart wristwatches. It''s bidding for the production of wireless earphones to domestic accessory companies, as well as the agency sales in the bidding province. It''s just that we chaoming electronics have many years of experience in both aspects. Vivian is the director of the sales department. Can I help you?"


    "Poof!"


    When Ji Weiwei heard this, she almost burst out, and turned to look at the gentle old classmate carefully.


    I didn''t expect this guy to look polite, but he spoke so whimsically that she was surprised even when she was ready.


    What does it mean to be busy?


    The A1 intelligent series of ansteer electronics has shocked the world and become popular. Some technologies even start to cooperate with the military. Now the new series A2 is released again. In addition to the attack of the smart wrist watch, it has attracted worldwide attention.


    No matter whether it''s part bidding or provincial sales agent qualification, can any company soar to the sky?


    Especially the qualification of sales agent. At present, even those giants with the most perfect channel in the industry are all rubbing their hands. They don''t know how much they have to pay to win it. However, chaoming electronics has never managed sales channels at all!


    Even for the bidding of parts production line, Ansteel electronics has such high requirements that chaoming can''t even touch the edge!


    Technology alone was brushed off.


    And why does he think that so many large enterprises can help themselves with the things that have been robbed of their heads and blood


    Does he think he''s the head of an''s group?


    Ji Weiwei thought it was not as simple as a lion''s big mouth. It was called a toad trying to eat a swan''s meat.


    The most painful thing for her is that even if she has such a great right, she can get countless rewards no matter which group she throws it to. Why does Moyun think he has such a big face


    Just because of the old classmates I haven''t seen in six years?


    After thinking about it, Ji Weiwei said politely: "this is too big for our manager to be the master. If you have confidence in yourself, you can participate in the bidding. If you meet the requirements, I will help you to say good words."


    This is a very direct refusal.


    Moyun was disappointed, but he didn''t say anything.


    This shows that what he just did is just a whim, without careful consideration.


    An embroidered pillow!


    Ji Weiwei said so in her heart.


    Gradually, everyone was a little tired, and Lin Siyan ended the reunion.


    Naturally, with a burst of polite voice and blessing.


    Anyang and jiweiwei bid farewell to several people next to each other and left the hotel. Li Chengzhi and ouyangsheng didn''t know where to get the news, but they went out and sent it to the door of the hotel in person. Then they sat on the bus and found that they had both drunk


    Who drives?!


    Anyang thought that the alcohol had no effect on him, but jiweiwei would not agree with him to do such a dangerous thing.


    Just when they were at a loss, Lin Siyan walked over with a small bag.


    "Old classmate, would you like to ask didi to drive for you?"


    Anyang immediately smiled and opened the door to get down from the driver''s seat at the same time: "I really have this idea."He doesn''t have the obsession of a car as his wife.


    "Just in time, I''ll rub a car!"


    Lin Siyan opened the car door and sat on it. He held both sides on the steering wheel, looked up and down at the environment inside the car, and said, "there is a light fragrance. This car often sits with women. Shouldn''t you let your girlfriend drive it often?"


    Anyang nodded, "I''m seldom at home."


    Lin Siyan said with a smile, "it seems that you two have a good mix. One is driving a luxury car, the other is in charge of an Shi."


    Anyang laughs and doesn''t talk.


    Lin Siyan ignited the fire skillfully and started to leave.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 594

    Just then, Xu Minqing was standing at the entrance of the hotel. A silver Cadillac stopped for a moment in front of her. It seemed that some pretty good student was asking if she needed to send it, but Xu Minqing smiled and shook her head and refused.


    Lin Siyan glanced at him. "That''s Luo Yang''s car."


    Ji Weiwei immediately turned her mouth.


    Although she didn''t speak, Anyang only saw her expression and knew that she must want to say that Luo Yang had a bad heart.


    Just after Cadillac left, a handsome and pressing president Maserati came and stopped beside Xu Minqing.


    But she still shook her head.


    Lin Siyan said, "this is Muyun."


    At this time, many female students who walked out of the hotel showed a surprised expression. From the car, we can see that Moyun, who has been humble at the party, is much richer than Luo Yang, but it''s a pity that Moyun''s invitation object is not them.


    Ji Weiwei again curled her lips: "one and two are all playing wine driving. I wish you hit the electric pole halfway!"


    Anyang smiled again.


    Recently, alcohol driving is more and more strict. Generally, no one drives alcohol, but everyone''s attitude and perspective are different.


    Some people regard the severe punishment of drunk driving as a kind of punishment. When they have money and power to ignore the punishment, they have no scruples. Some people regard it as a kind of warning, a kind of attention, and always remind themselves to cherish their own and other people''s safety.


    Less than 20 seconds later, an Audi A4 came.


    Xu Minqing then showed a bright smile. He waved at the car first, then opened the door and sat on it.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Weiwei suddenly rolled down the window, reached out and waved to her.


    "Hey, Minqing!"


    Anyang is suddenly covered with black lines.


    This girl!


    He glanced at the car. In the driver''s seat, there was a young man. He was dressed casually, but his face was very spiritual. It was Xu Minqing''s fiance. It seemed that they were very affectionate, worthy of free love.


    Xu Minqing in Audi A4 is also full of black lines.


    As an old rival for many years, she could see that Ji Weiwei wanted to simply say that she was in a better car.


    Naked show off!


    And this show off is only for her!


    Xu Minqing glares at Ji Weiwei.


    The man in the car also found out, turned around and seemed to ask her what, her expression immediately relaxed.


    Anyang can see her words from her lips -


    "a good friend in high school."


    Two cars crisscross and pass by. The young man turns his head and nods to this side. Anyang smiles back.


    The car pulled out of the hotel street quickly.


    I can also see some students who are taking a taxi.


    Lin Siyan''s driving skill is not so bad as Luo Yang said when he used her as an excuse to persuade him to drink.


    They sat in the car and talked about high school.


    But most of the time, Ji Weiwei is talking with her, and Anyang is listening. He was not familiar with Lin Siyan at the beginning, but Ji Weiwei had a good relationship with her. After all, Ji Weiwei''s performance was also very good, and all of them were girls.


    The key classes in senior high school contact the most papers and scores in a day. It''s normal to divide the circle by grades.


    Gradually, the conversation between the two was a bit off.


    Lin Siyan said that the male and female students who "remember the past" in the corner of the bar asked for a room in Shangri La.


    Jivivi immediately asked who else was there.


    Lin Siyan shook his head and said that there was only this pair.


    Ji Weiwei said she didn''t believe it.


    Two people barabara


    Anyang is also a little surprised that the male classmate nicknamed erlengzi didn''t hook up with Yi Jing.


    But jivivi asked for him right away.


    The two have similar concerns.


    Lin Siyan said with a smile, "some students just have a little fun and drink a little wine. They are young and vigorous. When they really want to violate some moral bottom line, they will stop in time. After all, everyone has scruples."


    Anyang nodded to understand.


    The only pair of male and female students are all because of the sorry first love in high school. It is estimated that they are all aroused by the old love.


    Lin Siyan first sent Ji Weiwei back.


    She and Anyang are the only two people left in the car. Although they are silent, they are not embarrassed to drive the music.


    Lin Siyan asked, "where do you live?"


    Anyang reported the address.


    Lin Siyan immediately said in surprise, "it''s a little out of the way. Are they all suburbs?"


    She used to think that Anyang should live in a convenient place to work in an''s group. If she did well, it would not be impossible to buy a house in the center of the city. Unexpectedly, it would be very troublesome to work in the suburbs every day.


    Anyang explained, "I''m usually abroad."


    "That''s it!"Lin Siyan thought of it.


    Anyang pondered for a moment, and said, "it''s really inconvenient for me to get there. Moreover, it''s very troublesome to take a car on the mountain. You can drive this car back directly later. I''ll let someone drive it back tomorrow. It''s a bit troublesome for you today."


    Lin Siyan was stunned and said, "don''t bother. I''ll take you back by car after I send you. Otherwise, it''s not convenient for you or your girlfriend to use the car tomorrow."


    Anyang waved: "I still have a car."


    Lin Siyan was stunned again and said, "OK, even if you live in a suburban villa, there are more than one car."


    Anyang smiles and doesn''t answer.


    This is a disguised admission that he lives in a villa.


    Lin Siyan still insists on going back by car.


    Anyang pushed again, and there was no more dispute.


    In this era, the car is a very important thing for everyone. It can''t be lent to anyone at will. It''s not only a matter of responsibility when someone else drives your car, but also a lot of deep meaning.


    If he didn''t drink and he was in the car, Lin Siyan said he would not drive his car. After all, we are all born in the society. The way of thinking is necessarily different from that of students. We think more about how to behave.


    So he can understand Lin Siyan.


    Anyang decides to let Xiaoqian give Lin Siyan a ride when she gets home. Otherwise, it''s impossible for her to walk down the mountain?


    The car gradually left the city and went up the hill.


    "Your family is really remote!"


    Lin Siyan drives his car and looks at the two sides of the road with nothing but the woods. He feels guilty.


    Does she really have to walk down the mountain later?


    Look at the mountain road. It''s an hour''s walk, isn''t it?


    And when she just went up the mountain, she didn''t see any buildings. If there wasn''t a way, she thought that her old classmate was trying to cheat her into plotting. After all, she often saw this kind of news recently.


    "It''s quite remote."


    Anyang is happy to see her wonder.


    By the way, I felt my cell phone and sent a message.


    Lin Siyan inadvertently glimpses this movement, which is also a kind of wild imagination. If Anyang hadn''t kept the deep and pure friendship with Ji Weiwei for so many years, it would be enough to prove his character. She is afraid that she would abandon the car and run away.


    It was only a few minutes driving on the road of several kilometers, and soon the uphill was over, and the road became flat.


    Lin Siyan stepped on the accelerator, and the car passed through a dense forest. The trees on both sides were tall and dense, which set off the straight and narrow mountain road as gloomy as in the movie, but after passing, it was suddenly bright.


    A delicate and classical villa appeared in front of us.


    Lin Siyan was suddenly shocked.


    After continuous reconstruction of the villa is still not luxury, although the shape of modern, but everywhere is full of ancient house atmosphere.


    The walls of solemn colors are covered with green vines, and there are unknown wild flowers blooming everywhere, full of green onion plants, some of which are masterpieces of rabbit essence, some of which are the results of reconstruction, and some of which are Xiaoqian''s favorite things.


    The edge of the door is old, showing the traces of the years.


    On the side of the villa back against the mountain wall, facing down the mountain, there is a flat area in front of the courtyard, and the edge of the flat area is a hill slope. The slope is also covered with unimaginable tall trees, and the eyes from the bottom of the mountain to the top are blocked tightly.


    Looking at the trees on the mountain, it seems that people have accidentally broken into the primitive forest.


    Lin Siyan understood why he couldn''t see the building when he was down the mountain.


    "Here we are."


    A soft voice was heard.


    Lin Siyan hurriedly returned to his mind: "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m distracted. This is the most beautiful place I''ve ever seen."


    Anyang smile, still no answer.


    Lin Siyan followed his lead and drove on.


    The villa''s floor area is not as wide as most of the luxury houses, but it almost monopolizes the hill. With the feeling of coming all the way, it makes her feel that she has passed through some ancient hidden manor.


    Lin Siyan subconsciously glanced at his old classmate.


    Although the villa seems to be low cost, it is absolutely an embodiment of identity. Ordinary people can''t buy it at all.


    She doubtless thought more than giveaway.


    The door opened automatically and the car drove in silently.


    Everything in the courtyard is as usual, and all the defense systems are dormant quietly. Lin Siyan''s eyes are everywhere, trying to see something from the architectural style and the decoration in the courtyard, but she only sees a lot of weeds and wild flowers.


    Of course, there are rare orchid species.


    It made her a little bit elusive.


    It wasn''t until she saw a graceful woman at the door bending down to drum up a wild vine that she understood a little about so many wild flowers and weeds. But as the woman looked up, she immediately marveled.Sweet face, delicate facial features, a pair of big eyes full of doubts, look can be pitied anytime, anywhere, as if a smile can make a man fall all over it, plus the attractive body that can''t find a flaw.


    "No wonder vivi says she can''t even dig the corner of the wall."


    Lin Siyan has some feelings. At the same time, he looks at Anyang''s side face with his spare light, which is hard to imagine.


    There is no doubt that this is rabbit essence.


    Lin Siyan is wrong.


    Rabbit fine dress is very simple and casual, but wearing her body is very extraordinary, like any decoration is just embellishment.


    A white T-shirt printed with cartoon pattern on the upper body, the perfect shape of the chest high, attractive, to the waist line is sharp inward convergence, appears soft and slender. The lower body is a short rose red skirt, showing a beautiful hyperbolic leg, white skin some dazzling, stepping on the soles of a pair of flip flops is even more exquisite as the most beautiful crafts.


    Especially when she stooped down, those symmetrical and straight jade legs stood on the ground, with their cocked hips pouting backward, and the waist curve constituted a very attractive picture, even when she looked up in a daze, she still had the state of enchanting all living beings.


    The natural temptation of this minute bloodletting crime makes her a little ashamed of herself.


    "Just stop here."


    Anyang said, with a gentle smile.


    Lin Siyan woke up suddenly, and found that he was distracted again, and still because of watching a woman.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 595

    "Come in and have a cup of tea. It''s too far down the mountain. I''ll let Xiaoqian take you back later."


    Anyang''s polite invitation.


    Lin Siyan hesitated for a moment and agreed to come down.


    Before she came, she didn''t think of it. After she came, she realized that it was really not easy for her to go back on foot.


    "Come with me."


    "Well."


    Seeing Anyang get down from the car, rabbit Jing''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the vines in her hands fell to the ground unconsciously. But she looked at Lin Siyan beside Anyang, hesitated and didn''t come up as usual.


    "This is Xiaoqian''s distant cousin. She has something to do with Jinguan recently, so she lives in our house."


    Anyang points to the evil rabbit essence, and introduces it.


    Lin Siyan was surprised again, and realized it.


    Although the beauty and attractiveness of this woman are not like words, there is a feeling of mental immaturity in her expression and eyes. After all, the blankness and natural sprouting in her expression cannot be concealed, and her eyes are surprisingly clear.


    She already knows that Anyang''s girlfriend is Xiaoqian.


    Anyang walked in front of rabbit essence, kneaded her head, and then walked inside with a smile. By the way, she sighed that she had sent a text message to inform them, otherwise, Lin Siyan would not be scared to death by the ordinary appearance of rabbit spirit!


    Rabbit Jing bowed his head and hesitated. Behind him, he suddenly said, "sister Xiaoqian is not at home."


    Anyang''s step: "where have you been?"


    "Rabbit elite without thinking:" go out


    Anyang looks at Lin Siyan unnaturally. When she sees her smile, she says with black lines: "she''s not at home. Of course I know she''s gone out. I asked her what she did. Xiao Chan didn''t go with her."


    Rabbit Jing thought carefully, and then gave the answer: "buy vegetables, together."


    "Well."


    Anyang sips her mouth.


    Recently, Xiaoqian has been very close to Xiaochan.


    "Is Huang Lan at home?"


    Rabbit Jing thought for a moment and nodded.


    "That''s good."


    Anyang looked at the rabbit''s fine blinking eyes, and couldn''t bear to demand her intelligence. He rubbed her head again, and then he continued to complete the action of opening the door. Then he turned to Lin Siyan and said, "come in, monitor."


    Lin Siyan subconsciously looked around the environment.


    This girl, who is a little bit natural and cute, is so beautiful that she is a little frightened, but she is also relieved by her side. This is the same as the friendship Ji Weiwei and Anyang have kept for so many years. At least it shows that Anyang''s character is very strong.


    From the way Anyang gets along with this girl, we can see that Anyang''s mind is very broad.


    "Do you need to take off your shoes?"


    "No trouble, just come in."


    Lin Siyan who got the answer walked into the living room.


    The interior style of this villa is very elegant, but also very generous. When I walk in, I have a different feeling. I can roughly see the owner''s mentality and preferences. Some places are obviously arranged by girls. I think it''s his girlfriend''s masterpiece.


    I have to say that Lin Siyan is very good at speculation.


    It''s just that some of the decorations are too expensive, which can be said to be invaluable. She can''t believe that Anyang can have them. But on the whole, the interior of the villa is more luxurious than the exterior, which can''t be felt without looking carefully.


    A low-key person.


    Lin Siyan said in his heart.


    Anyang led her to the sofa and said gently, "sit down and have a drink."


    "Coke."


    Lin Siyan is not restrained.


    Anyang brought her an iced coke.


    After sitting for a while, they couldn''t find any words. Anyang asked the rabbit spirit outside to shout Huang Lan down.


    Lin Siyan was surprised again.


    This is a woman whose figure proportion is exaggerated to be different from that of others. She is tall, strong and graceful, and rich in explosive power. Such a perfect woman with healthy skin and some wild face is undoubtedly a queen level figure.


    For a while, Lin Siyan felt that he was not entering a secluded manor, but a shelter for the top beauties.


    "This is Huang Lan."


    Anyang woke her up for the third time.


    Lin Siyan quickly stood up: "Hello, my name is Lin Siyan, the monitor of Anyang high school."


    Huang Lan naturally shook hands with her: "my name is Huang Lan, and I''m Xiaoqian''s cousin."


    Anyang said, "Huang Lan, will you be free later? Would you please send Lin Siyan back?"


    Huang Lan immediately said, "no problem!"


    Anyang looked at Lin Siyan again: "the scenery upstairs is very good. The flowers are blooming. Do you want to visit?"


    "No, it''s not early now. It''s not close to the city. I''d better go back earlier."


    Anyang will not reluctantly: "well, today is really thank the monitor, Huang Lan trouble you to run."Huang Lan stood up cleanly from the sofa: "let''s go, Huang Sha, come out to meet the guests!"


    After that, she realized that it was not right and quickly shut up. Fortunately, Huang Sha is not only a robot that can listen to orders, but also doesn''t drive out automatically as usual. Otherwise, Lin Siyan will be shocked.


    To this, Anyang only a light glance at her, admonished: "drive slowly on the road, pay attention to safety."


    Huang Lan nodded quickly, and walked out with some embarrassment: "Miss Lin Siyan, come with me."


    "Miss Huang, please."


    Lin Siyan followed with a smile and asked by the way, "does Miss Huang have a brother named Huang Sha?"


    Anyang answered for her in the back: "no, she gave her car a name, Huang Sha, according to her surname."


    Huang Lan is more embarrassed.


    Lin Siyan didn''t know that there was a transformer, but he thought that the goddess with a good figure was cute.


    Just as she stepped out of the gate, she happened to run into a small open top driving back to the villa. The driver was a woman with beautiful temperament, while the copilot was sitting in a beautiful girl with white skin. Lin Siyan stopped politely.


    Comrade Xiaoqian also stopped the car at the right time, showing a gentle smile: "is this Miss Lin Siyan?"


    Lin Siyan looked at them a little and said generously, "yes, Anyang and Weiwei had a drink today. It''s not suitable to drive. I''ll drive them back as soon as I can. You''re Anyang''s girlfriend. It''s really beautiful."


    She explained it naturally.


    "I''m flattered."


    Xiaoqian nodded, smiled and said, "Miss Lin is going back. Why don''t you stay for dinner?"


    "Don''t bother. I have something else to do."


    "Well, why don''t I see you off?"


    "All right."


    "Just a moment, please."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter."


    Lin Siyan gazed at the woman with the best affinity. He only felt that all the gentle and virtuous things mentioned in the ancient books were here. And different from the natural charm of rabbit essence and Huang Lan''s exaggerated and direct visual impact, Xiaoqian''s beauty is very implicit, a gentle and elegant beauty like water, soft and generous, which is in line with Chinese men''s natural yearning for women. After seeing the evil spirits of rabbit essence and Huang Lan, she thought she was numb to the beauty, and she was not surprised again.


    Comrade Xiaoqian asked Huang Lan to go back to play, took out all the dishes in the car one by one, and told Xiaochan to wait for her to come back and cook, so that Lin Siyan could continue to get on the car in a low voice, with some rough ignition, and send her back to this little convertible.


    ¡­¡­


    Just at dusk, Xiaoqian comes back.


    She and Xiao Chan cook with each other. After everyone finishes eating, Anyang''s mobile phone rings again --


    task world: the place of origin (natural world - optional)


    task time: 24 hours later


    task goal: no


    initial skill: language proficiency (primary)


    task success: reward props ability * 1, skill points * 6, body Quality points * 2


    task failed: repeat


    "Well, it''s become the same as before. Is it because of my choice that I already know the name?"


    "Is it more convenient to be proficient in language?"


    Anyang talks to himself with his mobile phone.


    "Will the husband leave again?"


    Just after washing the dishes, comrade Xiaoqian came out and wiped his hands on the apron. At a glance, he saw the key to the matter.


    Anyang nodded. It''s not a short time to come back this time. After all, the next task world is an unknown natural world. But he didn''t accompany Xiaoqian for long because of the doomsday world and the chaos of parlance. He felt a little guilty.


    "Hard work for you."


    Anyang will walk to Xiaoqian in front of him and hold him.


    Xiaoqian hugs his head and puts it close to her abdomen: "is it just talk?"


    "Well, how about rewarding you that night?"


    Small Qian light spit: "all day long not serious!"


    "This is the business!" Anyang said seriously, then suddenly stood up from the sofa, picked up Xiaoqian and walked upstairs, "let''s go back to the room."


    Xiaoqian usually won''t refuse, but the three female goblins are all there. She can''t help but struggle with embarrassment.


    "Let go, I will go myself!"


    But the struggle failed


    Anyang, who knows that he is going to leave tomorrow, refuses to let go of a chance. He has been struggling for most of the night before letting go of her.


    Of course, the female ghost doesn''t need to sleep. Comrade Xiaoqian just lies beside him in silence, sometimes feeling his breath, sometimes staring at him with a pair of bright eyes in the dark. Anyang is used to it.


    The next day, he went to the end of the world.


    The army of the base has occupied half of the territory of the former central empire. Of course, this is only a one-off scattering distribution. The military strength and war potential of the base only allow them to attack so far once, and they will have to be cultivated for a while before they continue.During this period of time, we need to digest the territory under the conquest, and organize a new group of military and political officials with various affairs. When everything is ready, we will send troops next time.


    The latest border of the base is the former hua''an-hang province. Yueyin City, the capital of the base, has been recovered and zombies have been expelled. The former leader of the zombies was killed because he would rather die than surrender. Now the soldiers of the base are cleaning up the zombies outside the city.


    Anyang is standing on the top of the tallest building in Yueyin City, reviewing the immigrants from all over Hua''an Province, and looking at the far land that has not been recovered by the base, but there is no doubt that it has been out of chaos.


    Maybe the next time it comes to the end of the world, we should consider changing the base into an empire.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 596

    "Is this the place of origin?"


    Anyang opens his eyes, but feels as if he is imprisoned, unable to move. Fortunately, his senses are still there.


    "The world is full of energy!"


    "Wait, this body..."


    Anyang was shocked to find that his strength was all gone, his body couldn''t move and didn''t speak. His weakness, which was obviously inconsistent with the original strength, also filled all parts of his body, and his magic power and arcane magic energy disappeared from his body.


    Even mental strength has fallen to the level of ordinary people!


    "What''s the matter? System! "


    Anyang is a little lost.


    In a strange environment, strength is undoubtedly the guarantee of all confidence, but as soon as he opened his eyes, he found that all the forces he relies on to survive in other world were gone, and then came the empty and unfit feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    The most terrible thing is that the system didn''t respond!


    Anyang''s heart sank, but he didn''t panic. He began to quickly check the surrounding environment and his own situation.


    He is now lying on a bed so big that ordinary people can''t use it at all. I can feel that there are layers of soft fur like things on the bed. I cover the heavy quilt with strange patterns embroidered on it. The bed is surrounded by curtains. On the top of the bed is a grayish brown ceiling, which looks like a pure brown stone. However, the specific furnishings in the room are invisible because he can''t look up. He can only see the grayish brown walls around him and a huge wardrobe on the left.


    As far as we can see, there is a sense of coexistence of magnificence and antiquity. At least the environment does not seem to be very dangerous.


    On the contrary, it''s not bad.


    It seems that the system is good for him.


    But their own situation is very bad.


    Now he has completely fallen into ordinary people. No, maybe he is weaker than ordinary people. The specific data can only be judged when he is active or the system wakes up. Moreover, I don''t know why the body has no response to the nerve command.


    Such a weak mortal is no doubt a large number of objects that can be kneaded to death.


    And that''s not the most important thing.


    Personal space sensing failed!


    His armor, all kinds of cold and hot weapons, magic weapons, runes, chariots, supplies and so on are all equivalent to insulation with him.


    Anyang''s heart is getting deeper and deeper.


    "Seventeen!"


    "Mr. Anyang."


    The soft voice of the biochip sounded from the brain, as always, which really relieved Anyang.


    Fortunately, there is also a cheat machine.


    It seems that the system gave him a very real journey through ah, well, a new experience.


    "Re build your own model, scan the whole body, and make data feedback and analysis results."


    "As you wish."


    A progress bar appeared on his retina, and the flashing data blocked his vision. The hints of these biochips soon disappeared again, but they were still running rapidly in the background.


    Anyang began to sense the body.


    Because he can''t see what he looks like, he doesn''t know whether this is his original body.


    Does it mean that I have a soul wear, but the system has transplanted auxiliary chips?


    Anyang shook his head and denied the speculation.


    If so, how can the strength gained in this world be brought back to the original body?


    At this time, a sound of footsteps from far and near.


    Anyang was alert, and immediately closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    I am so weak now that I know nothing about the world. To be exact, I haven''t figured out the situation. I have to wait until I get back to God or ready to make sure that I can get in touch with the world without any mistake.


    The footsteps are gentle and gentle, there is not much sense of strength. She should be a woman, and stop right in front of his bed.


    "Not yet awake."


    A soft voice sounded, and it was a woman.


    It''s in a strange language. The pronunciation is a little like Spanish in the past. Anyang can understand it. It''s just that the woman''s sentence is too short to contain any useful information, so he still dare not move.


    The woman did not stay for a long time, and soon left.


    The progress bar at the top of the line of sight is now complete.


    "The model is established, the scanning is completed, the analysis is completed, and the data feedback and analysis results are ready."


    "Transfer to me."


    "As you wish, Mr. Anyang, please accept it."


    Although Anyang closed his eyes, there were still lines of data in the dark.


    Host: Anyang


    Constitution: 0.75 (using host custom algorithm)


    strength: 0.83 (using host custom algorithm)


    speed: 0.79 (using host custom algorithm)Mana: no mana is detected in the body


    Special Force: compared with the original model, two kinds of special energy still exist and are inactive. After the biological current stimulation test on cells, one of them still retains certain regeneration ability, the other can''t be detected.


    State evaluation: serious injury, weakness and paralysis


    State cause: right leg fracture, judging from the wound surface, the cause is the strike of stick, the trunk is bruised in different degrees, the spleen and liver are bleeding in different degrees, the left second rib is slightly broken, judging as the impact and blunt strike. The injury caused a great burden on the host''s body which was not strong originally, resulting in weakness and syncope. At the same time, there were traces of surgery and correction on the body. The nerve test was paralyzed by drugs, resulting in the host''s temporary inability to act, which was presumed to be a side effect after treatment.


    At the same time, a three-dimensional 3D character model appears, rotating constantly, marking the data densely, and using red and yellow to mark the damaged and bad positions, it looks like a waste man.


    Anyang''s face suddenly sank and his eyes were cold.


    According to the test results, the injury was obviously caused by an external object, and 90% of the injuries were probably caused by someone.


    "My body is the same as the original body, isn''t it?"


    "Genome comparison is correct."


    "That''s good!"


    Anyang could not help sneering.


    How long has it not been beaten like this?


    Although it is known that this may only be the crime of the original owner of this identity, it can now all be inherited to him. It''s obviously much more simple than the pain you''re suffering now, and it''s also the subsequent extension of humiliation and resentment after you wake up.


    Fortunately, the effect of his demon body is still there. Although it is not as strong as before, its self-healing ability has increased significantly.


    "Scan to analyze why special energy is not active."


    "In data search and comparison, 82.34% of the data are suppressed after analysis."


    "Analyze the reasons for repression."


    "Sorry, there are not enough conditions to analyze."


    "All right."


    It seems that it is the same reason that his strength disappears inexplicably and the system does not respond, and the demon body is also limited.


    Soon Anyang was able to move again.


    As soon as he raised his hand, he felt the pain all over his body. In some places, he felt the weakness of breaking bones.


    "I''ve been hit hard."


    Anyang checks its own data again.


    Even if he provides some kind of algorithm similar to the system to judge personal data, the function of the biochip is far from the level of detecting his mental power, soul power, computing power, etc., so brain power does not exist.


    The biochip has no right to scan his memory, so it can''t show his skills.


    The props ability belongs to the ability given by the system, which is obviously beyond the reach of the biochip. At the same time, it can''t touch the arcane magic energy that is not stored in the body, so these data are all it can detect.


    But the test results are a mess!


    Apart from skills, most of the others are missing.


    Anyang sat up with his teeth clenched, looked at the room and frowned.


    On the whole, the room is quite empty, and the bed is really big. There is a white nightstand on both sides, with some disorderly objects. There is a writing desk in the front right, on which there are several thick papers of unknown materials and a feather pen. In the front is a mahogany dresser with a mirror. Next to the dresser is a mountain candlestick. The mirror reflects the whole room.


    It can be seen that the world is not very developed, which makes it seem that such an environment is really good.


    In this case, what''s the matter with this injury?


    Is there some kind of persecution?


    Anyang suddenly had no choice but to get up -


    what kind of identity has the system arranged for me!


    At this time, the system seemed to finally receive his first question, and it seemed to finally wake up. A cold voice sounded in his brain: "limited by the law, the strength of the selected will gradually recover."


    Anyang was stunned for a while and then reacted with a faint smile: "you finally woke up, I thought you were killed by the will of the world as a virus. Well, I mean, I''m so worried about you!"


    "The fear of the chosen is superfluous."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You just said that my power was sealed? "


    "Yes."


    "What is this?"


    Anyang was a little surprised. In his impression, the system was always reckless, but it never happened.


    "In order to avoid unnecessary troubles, most of the strength of the selected person does not exist in the body temporarily. According to the calculation, it will gradually recover in about a month, with the error of no more than five days. The selected person does not need to worry."


    To avoid unnecessary troubles


    Anyang is stunned. Does this mean that the system has some scruples in the world?And the systematic answer is obviously general.


    Not in the body for the time being. Is it because he, as an outsider, is afraid of being discovered by some existence or some mechanism of the world, that he will seal all the forces that may cause attention, or is it because of restrictions or concerns that he cannot open too big a gap in the world to transmit the "complete" one-time, and chooses to transmit part of it first and then the power?


    Anyang feels that maybe this is the same reason as the identity system arranged for him when he came to the world of Shenzhou.


    Maybe it''s avoiding ''checking'' in some way!


    Moreover, the system calculates the time of almost all processes accurately, but there is a five-day error here. Does this mean that his recovery is unstable due to some concerns, just like a stowaway


    Don''t worry!


    I''m worried now!


    Anyang chose silence at this time, not to investigate the specific reasons, but to keep it in the bottom of his heart.


    He is still too weak


    For a long time -


    Anyang glanced at the mirror inadvertently, and was immediately shocked. He got out of bed and went to see the person in the mirror.


    "System, did you make up for me?"


    The mirror is still his own, but his appearance is obviously more immature, similar to that of high school.


    The cold voice of the system rings: "in order to better match the identity of the selected person in the world, the system makes some changes to the appearance of the selected person during the shuttle process, but does not affect other data, please rest assured."


    Anyang suddenly has a black line on his face: "my identity..."


    So far, he doesn''t know his identity in the world!


    PS: thanks to QQ for reading "walkalone" students'' double ten thousand rewards, and also thanks to the leader of "second second kiovr" students, who started from "second second kiovr". Recently, the famous final exam week will definitely add more for you after the exam.


    Mamada!


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 597

    "Data processing, please select one to wait."


    "How can you be so inefficient!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The system went black.


    Anyang just ignore its Ao Jiao, looked at the quiet door, and said, "show me my data now."


    The system didn''t respond. It didn''t bother to deal with him. Lines of data appeared directly on the mobile phone. Although it seems to be much more detailed than the results of the biochip, it is almost the same. It has no egg use.


    The column of mastering skills is the most perfect, after all, it''s all knowledge. Only the skilled Kunlun is grey.


    In addition to the ability of props outside the three spaces, the carrying space and unused two props are all gray.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow method" and "demon body" are two other abilities in the state of "releasing suppression".


    Physical fitness is shown as follows -


    physical fitness: 0.75-10.8 (waiting for recovery)


    strength: 0.83-09.9 (waiting for recovery)


    speed: 0.79-09.2 (waiting for recovery)


    mental power: 0.92-10.2 (waiting for recovery)


    the former represents your current data, the latter represents your peak period data.


    Anyang has some speechless, but its brain power is the highest, but even so, it has not reached the average level of the earth people.


    The gap with before can be described as a vast difference!


    "What kind of body is this!"


    Anyang felt as if he had changed from an elephant to an ant in an instant. He not only lost his magic power and arcane energy, but also the body itself was extremely weak. The sense of maladjustment made him even stand unsteadily.


    "System, what is my recovery process?"


    "The selectors are free to choose."


    "First, remove the suppression of other abilities. The demon body takes priority. Then restore the prop ability. Only the space is needed. The rest can be ignored temporarily. Anyway, I can''t use it. The physical quality, magic power and arcane energy are synchronized."


    Time passed minute by second.


    Anyang is full of black lines: "you are going to reply to me!"


    The system is still not prepared for him.


    Anyang is tired!


    After a long time, the screen suddenly lights up, and the system channel -


    "selection fails, and the recovery process is unstable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Please select the person who is ready to receive the memory."


    "The memory of this identity?"


    "Yes."


    "Come on."


    Anyang didn''t have time to exclaim that the system even had to use the memory transmission method for such a small matter. Immediately, his mind was filled with a flood of information, and the pain of the first skill transmission hit him again.


    He simply fainted!


    A second before he lost his consciousness, he heard a heavy step coming from a distance, like a drum beating. It was estimated that the weight of the person was at least 200 kg, accompanied by a dull and angry voice:


    "I''ll let you take good care of and protect Ian, but you can make him unconscious. If he has any accident, you can We are all responsible. In addition, let all forces in the territory prepare. I will let them... "


    ¡­¡­


    When Anyang woke up, he realized that his current state was not just that his power was suppressed or separated.


    Should be a combination of two means!


    The power of magic, arcane magic and props were stripped, but the power of body and soul was already part of him. These two aspects were suppressed by some kind of power, which he could vaguely sense, but could not mobilize.


    The goal is simple, to make him weaker.


    When a tiger breaks into a human city, it can be easily found, caught or even killed, but an ant can''t.


    The continent under my feet is called rasea. This continent is obviously not the whole of the world where it originated. My country now is called the union of Mesopotamia. In rasea, it is only a medium-sized country with wars all the year round.


    This is a medieval society, but there are many differences, mainly reflected in the social system.


    His current name is Ian kofinori. He has a baron''s father, Leia kofinori, who just stepped on a heavy step and made angry noises. In addition, he has a large number of brothers and sisters.


    He was hurt not because of the struggle for power and profit among the aristocratic brothers, but because of the struggle for energy among the young.


    It has to be mentioned that he is only seventeen now.


    This body is just what he looked like when he was seventeen.


    It''s just that Anyang can''t understand why the system has modified his appearance and the appearance of Ian in the memory of all people around him, so that people in the world will regard him as Ian, who is now younger, but only hasn''t changed his name.


    There was a lot of noise in his ear. It was the voice of the man just now, which proved that he was only in a coma for a moment."Are you sure you are not mistaken?"


    "No mistake, Baron. The young master Ian I just saw must be in the middle of the bed!"


    "So, Ian just woke up. He moved around the room and then passed out! damn! Why don''t you stay a little longer? He must need something to get up and walk. Please drag her down! "


    "Yes, Baroness!"


    Then there was the woman''s scream and cry for mercy.


    But Anyang still didn''t open his eyes.


    He can feel his tyrannical manner and concern for Ian from the tone of the man, but it''s a pity that the real Ian may have been wiped out as early as the moment when he came. He is only in front of a stranger.


    In addition, in order to prevent all of Ian''s memories from impacting him, or to prevent danger in the transmission process, Anyang''s received memories have eliminated all redundant parts, and some unnecessary memories have also been deleted. Only some useful information for him has been saved, which can''t even be called memory. It can only be said to be a detailed description of Ian ¡£


    The only advantage is that you don''t have to read it yourself.


    In his heart, Anyang opened his eyes.


    What caught his eye was a strong middle-aged man with big back and waist, but he was a little fat. He was wearing a pair of gorgeous and heavy cavalry plate armour, with his back to him, facing a maid who was dragged by two bodyguards.


    The maid was graceful, but her eyes were misty. She seemed to cry for the pain she was going to suffer. But immediately, she seemed to see the Savior, pointing to Anyang on the bed, she shouted, "wake up, master Ian is awake."


    The two guards immediately let her go.


    The Baron also quickly turned around and looked at Anyang, who was lying on the bed, with concern. His eyes made him a little bit scalp numb!


    "How are you, Ian?"


    Anyang looks around in a daze.


    The Baron immediately frowned and asked again, "Ian, can you hear me?"


    Anyang finally looks at him, but his eyes are still at a loss.


    Ian''s face sank abruptly. He turned to the maid behind him and said, "tell SEBIA to come!"


    "Yes, Baroness!"


    The maid, if pardoned, ran out in tears.


    The Baron then looked back. "Ian, answer me when you hear me. Do you know who I am?"


    "Man Baron. "


    The Baron''s face sank at once.


    Isn''t Ian supposed to call him father!


    Anyang, who knows that he is not Ian after all, is afraid to show his flaws in front of the baron. He has to choose to be a fool. Even if he does not behave like Ian, he will reduce a lot of doubts, and he will also reduce his contact with others.


    The situation is better than that of others. It''s hard to protect himself now. He hasn''t been such a wimp for a long time!


    Thubia, a doctor who had treated him before, came quickly after hearing the Baron''s call. After a test, thubia was surprised to find that Anyang was much better than he expected, but sadly Anyang seemed to have a slight amnesia.


    Yes, amnesia.


    A perfect excuse to hide yourself as a stranger.


    But this aroused the Baron''s fury, and said gloomily, "damned Arthur and Lord ente, no matter what, your children should join hands to fight my Ian like this. I will not let you go!"


    Two bodyguards and a maid were trembling all around.


    The Baron faced Anyang again, told him to have a good rest and asked the maid to take good care of him before leaving in anger.


    "Are the forces in the territory assembled?"


    The Baron''s voice was still far away after he left the door.


    Anyang was relieved and looked at the waitress who was also relaxed beside her eyes. In order not to make herself suspicious, she had to close her eyes and refresh her mind. At the same time, she lamented that she was so down that even a waitress had to worry about it.


    It''s about a month before you can recover your strength. You can muddle through the territory.


    Maybe it won''t take so long. As long as you restore some strength or open your personal space, you will be able to protect yourself. At that time, you won''t have to worry about this small Baron leader. The so-called knights are just a group of weak chickens in front of him.


    But before that, we must ensure our own safety.


    In the afternoon, people came to his room to visit him when they learned that he was awake.


    The first one to arrive is the elder brother of this identity, Mitch kofinori, the eldest son of the Baron and the first successor of the title, but because everyone in the territory knows that the Baron is more fond of Ian and is not sure of the specific title.


    "My dear brother, do you still recognize me?"


    "Mi Mickey. "


    "It''s very kind of you to remember me. You deserve to be a brother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ian, do you know that I''m very happy to hear that you wake up, and I''m very sorry to hear that you have a slight amnesia. During this time, you will rest in your own room. I''ll teach them from pishia and nirat. If you want to relax in the castle, you must be accompanied by the bodyguard and the maid. Your body can''t stand the tossing!"Mickey said a lot at once.


    Anyang listens silently, but doesn''t make a sound.


    In a high position, he could see the hypocrisy in Mitch''s eyes, but he didn''t need to break it.


    Mickey later had two distant cousins, both of whom were very good-looking and deliberately flattered.


    Anyang looks like he can''t remember. He doesn''t care much.


    Two 15-6-year-old distant cousins were a little sad, as if they had been abandoned by their brother.


    Then came a tall, long legged cousin, who was more reserved than her ingratiating cousin, but was probably really concerned about Ian because of some kind of interest, and was very happy to see him wake up.


    Anyang can''t help sighing that the relationship between your circles is really disordered!


    Cousin casually asked about a few words and left, but two cousins stayed by his side and refused to leave. One said that he was very clever to cut fruit for him, the other said that he was afraid of his loneliness and wanted to accompany him here.


    Until another beautiful woman came.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 598

    Thumping steps.


    It''s kind of like a flat boot.


    First of all, Anyang saw a thin and narrow women''s dress without decoration, mainly in red and yellow colors, which made the curve of the body more prominent. There was a tie at the back, the sleeves were slightly wider, but the cuffs were tightened.


    This is the standard aristocratic casual dress in some areas of the Southern Federal Republic of Missouri.


    The visitor glanced at two distant cousins coldly, who immediately bowed their heads and said goodbye to Anyang.


    "You go out, too!"


    "Yes."


    The maid also walked away obediently.


    The gas field is very strong!


    Anyang sighed and remained silent.


    The woman has a long gray white hair with light gold, which is not as curly as the previous European and American people, but very soft, white skin and delicate face. The facial contour is slightly three-dimensional compared with the previous Oriental people, but not rough at all.


    The slender waist is tightly bound by clothes, and the chest is high. There is a kind of noble spirit, but also a great momentum.


    On the legs are leggings that are a bit like bodybuilding pants, and leggings that young women like to wear in the real world. They outline the tight and straight leg curve, and then a pair of women''s high leather boots are decorated with several metal rivets.


    No doubt, this kind of dress not only decorates the identity and sexy beauty, but also makes you look great.


    Ian''s cousin, Lydia kofinori!


    Anyang immediately recognized the person.


    He and Lydia were soon left in the room.


    Anyang is more scrupulous and more silent.


    From Ian''s memory, he knew that, just as before, Lydia scared two distant cousins to leave in a hurry without saying a word. Lydia was usually a quiet person who trained in the Baron''s Knight camp and was very dignified.


    But what Anyang really cares about is her understanding of Ian.


    There is no doubt that the Baron is the closest to Ian in the territory of kofinori, and the second is the cousin. However, since both Baron and cousin belong to very powerful people, Ian is usually a little afraid of them and has little contact with them.


    Lydia took a look at him first, then turned back and closed the door before she came to him.


    Anyang can see from this movement that this cousin may stay with him for a long time,


    "Ian."


    Anyang raised his head, then kept frowning at her.


    "Ian, do you remember me?"


    This is probably the most frequently asked sentence by those who come to see him.


    Anyang tries to make a look of hard thinking and some pain, so as to show the real expression of "Ian" who is most concerned about her cousin after a slight amnesia, and then seems to finally think of it. Looking at Lydia, she says:


    "Lydia''s cousin..."


    "You remember me."


    Lydia''s expression suddenly softened, reaching over his head, and there was a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Before she came, she deliberately inquired about Ian''s situation. When he woke up, he called his father Baron and his brother Mickey. Unexpectedly, he called her cousin as soon as he spoke. Doesn''t that mean that he is more important in his heart?


    Anyang frowned, repulsed the touch from this strange woman, but still deliberately endured it.


    After a pause, Lydia asked softly, "do you remember the names of the three girls just now?"


    Anyang shook his head, but actually he remembered.


    Lydia was more satisfied, her eyes softer, and her former toughness vanished.


    An ominous feeling rises in Anyang''s heart


    But he didn''t show it.


    Lydia went on to say, "those two smaller girls are your cousins, one is Lunan Hollister, her mother is your father''s aunt cousin, the other is Misha Larkin. They should be closer."


    Anyang measured in his heart, and didn''t want to make himself appear too stupid, so he made the appearance that he suddenly remembered.


    "It seems that your amnesia is not serious."


    Lydia smiled quietly and sweetly, hesitated, and then said, "the bigger one is Sheryl zekalia. Her father is your father''s right-hand man, the Xiuka knight, and her mother is your father''s cousin."


    Anyang nodded again.


    Lydia went on, "they don''t have a pure purpose. Don''t touch them recently, OK?"


    "Well."


    Anyang just doesn''t want to get in touch with other people.


    When Lydia saw him like this, she thought he was more happy because he lost his memory and had no reservation for his trust.


    "Would you like something to eat?"


    "Black Dried black autumn fish. "


    This is the original favorite food of Ian in Anyang''s memory. It''s also a specialty of Kofi nori collar and several collars around him. It''s just because eating too much is harmful to the body. Baron and Lydia usually don''t allow him to eat it, and they are very strict.


    Anyang throws this out to avoid being doubted.Lydia hesitated, but looked at his eager eyes and nodded, "only two."


    Anyang nodded happily at once.


    Lydia smiled, picked up the fruit that Lunan had not finished cutting, sat by the bed and continued to cut it for him.


    This picture is peaceful and beautiful. The soft gray and long hair falls naturally. In the eyes of all the people in the castle, Lydia, the prepared knight, has a strong momentum. Her face is calm and gentle, and her eyes are focused on the fruit in her hands.


    But this is Ian''s cousin


    Anyang''s mouth is twitching.


    After Lydia left, the maid came in again. Anyang asked her to help her stand up and walk to the window. In fact, as early as Lydia accompanied him, the demon body almost restored him, but he didn''t want to be noticed.


    Then others came to see him, and he dismissed them.


    Anyang only feels that the complexity of the relationship between relatives in the world is no less than that of China in the real world! In particular, this kind of aristocratic family, which was formed by close relatives and then joined each other, even had various kinds of intermarriages with their subordinates.


    And for these distant cousins and cousins, he also knows a little from Ian''s memory.


    Because nobles usually have many children and large families, especially those with only a few relatives, which are almost everywhere. Many distant relatives who have a miserable life have come to rely on barons for their livelihood, resulting in a lot of distant cousins and cousins of Ian, but the leader of Kofi nori is no more than the large territory of the higher nobles, and it is impossible to support so many relatives with family ties.


    So in more cases, these people are either civilians in the territory who can get a little care from the Baron, or they work for the Baron in the castle. Their status is higher than other slaves, but they are also limited. Especially for the grumpy Baron, he doesn''t care about the poor blood relationship when he is angry. He is often killed!


    So it''s necessary to please the Baron if you want to live here in this war era. But not everyone can speak the Baron, many people turn their eyes to the Baron''s successor.


    It is also necessary.


    Because territory and titles will inevitably be inherited. Instead of trying to please new barons at that time, it''s better to have a good relationship when the future barons are not barons. If you can set up some special relationships earlier, it''s better.


    After all, no one wants to be deported!


    They just want to make a living.


    But the Baron''s children are also numerous. There are two most likely to inherit. Some people choose the eldest son Mickey, and some people choose the second son, Ian, who is more beloved by the baron. Lunan, Mischa and Sheryl choose Ian.


    Well, they''re just the three best looking.


    Other people who are not very close to Ian usually use other ways to please the Baron and his successor.


    This way is despised by others in modern society, but it is very common in this world.


    The main reason is that there is not much sense of existence in these distant parents, who are thin in blood. With the alienation of blood from generation to generation, if we don''t take a little measure, the later family owners will probably not care about this relationship at all.


    If they can take advantage of this, their family''s life will undoubtedly be guaranteed, and those with weak blood relationship are more likely to attract their heirs'' interest than others, and their faces and bodies are also powerful weapons.


    As for cousin Lydia -


    the Baron of the corfinori family is hereditary, but the Baron of Leia corfinori is not hereditary. At the beginning, the Baron and the Baron''s brother failed to compete for the title. They angrily led some of the Knights loyal to themselves to leave the original territory. After coming here, they were given to the Baron by the Marquis because of their contribution to exterminating the thieves and some property management Place and reward territory.


    Only a few years later, the Baron managed the territory more and more prosperous, but the Baron''s brother''s territory was annexed by the neighboring Baron because a large number of knights left, resulting in the loss of force. At that time, the young Lydia and a group of sisters had to follow her mother here to vote for the Baron, and the Baron also saw that they were accepted in blood.


    Later, Lydia''s mother died of the cold, leaving her alone and some half sisters.


    Fortunately, she worked very hard since she was a child. She not only received Knight training, but also showed a high level of wisdom. In addition, the reason of close blood was appreciated by the Baron, and her position in the territory even exceeded that of some of the Baron''s unwelcome children.


    Anyang seems to be reading a history of the rise and fall of the medieval family written by a western writer, which cannot help but be lamented.


    Holding the window by hand, there is a large manor below. Except for the castle in the center, the rest are very simple, but they cover a wide area. Further away, you can see some farms, pastures, and houses of civilians, which is a Western sense.


    In fact, this world is different from the ancient West in the real world. Although there are similarities in social culture, organisms with the same mode of thinking will inevitably develop similar social systems, which does not explain much.


    There are also many differences.


    The common unit of force in the world is knights, who also dominate the war for the Lord. Similar to the knights in the middle ages and the samurai in the Japanese shogunate era, if not highly centralized in ancient China, there will be such people.However, they have a special training method, which may also be related to the extremely strong energy in the world. The combat power of formal Knights generally exceeds the human body limit of ordinary people. Anyang estimates that their average physical quality may exceed two. This value, coupled with excellent heavy armour and special combat skills, can make them ignore ordinary people.


    As for the title It''s all about translation!


    The titles of male, son, Hou, Bo and Gong were set in the Zhou Dynasty of China. Later, after contacting with the west, it was found that the titles of Western knights were also divided into five grades, so they were translated one by one. This is the same reason that the generals were all called generals. It''s just that there are few feudal titles and territories in China, and it''s important to stress that the whole world is not a king''s land. However, the West has always followed the title of nobility. Some people gradually think that only the West has barons and viscounts, which is wrong.


    There are five ranks in the world, and the systematic "language proficiency" is also directly converted into the title of the Zhou Dynasty.


    It''s just that Anyang is a little strange that he has searched the memory of Ian, and has not found any information about the extraordinary. It seems that there is no extraordinary power in the world except for the knights who are stronger than ordinary people.


    But the world must be powerful.


    Anyang has no doubt about this, which can only prove that this power is deeply hidden and not touched by ordinary people.


    It also shows from the side that as long as he doesn''t kill himself, he will be very safe until all his strength is restored. Because these knights who are too powerful for ordinary people are really nothing to him, and he doesn''t need to be afraid to recover some strength.


    Anyang thought about it in his head again, but he didn''t get the result. It''s the legend of some mysterious people.


    It''s a bit similar to the ancient Chinese mythology. It can''t be taken seriously with some folk rumors about mountain gods and monsters, but it may also be similar to the rumors about Yunding mountain in Shenzhou world. Maybe there are some supernatural beings as the source.


    The most likely fact is the legend of the border.


    The southernmost part of the Federal Republic of Mesopotamia borders on the howling forest. The original people in the forest are a kind of creature called younu. This animal like creature is as big as a tiger. Although it has wisdom, it is born to be bloodthirsty and belligerent. It fights with the federal border all the year round.


    Sometimes, the slaves who fled into the border were surrounded and killed by the local lords. Ian has seen it once in his memory.


    It is said that there is a kind of sacrifice in the secluded slaves, which has a very high status, second only to the king and the Marquis, and holds the mysterious and unpredictable power. It can easily kill the Knights of the Federation. Once found, it is necessary to send the great Knights together with a large number of elite knights to hang them.


    Anyang itself is also slowly rising from the power level of the knight in the origin. Naturally, it is known that this kind of powerful and armor focused force can also be easily used in the lions. Ordinary slaves can''t pose such a threat.


    But we have to wait until his strength is restored.


    Now the body is basically recovered, and the data of his physical fitness is not so embarrassing after leaving the weak state, but it can''t be compared with that of the strong one. It''s estimated that it has nothing to do with Ian''s superiority. It''s just that the system is suppressed too hard.


    Before long, a maid came in with a plate in her hand, saying it was food for him.


    Anyang opens the iron cover and looks at it. It''s not surprising that Lydia brought him the dried black autumn fish, which gives off a light smell. Anyang also doesn''t know why Ian would like to eat it, but he has to make a very happy expression.


    In the evening, the Baron came again, but his face was ugly, which made the maid tremble.


    "Ian, do you remember where you studied?"


    Anyang thought about it and nodded slowly: "Bohr The esraby College of nobility in the city of Bohr. "


    The baron who was granted the title of nobility was named Aaron Bohr. This land has been inherited for hundreds of years. That is to say, the Baron of kofinori is nominally owned by the Marquis of Bohr, and Bohr city is the capital of Bohr.


    The Academy of aristocracy in asraby is a college for the aristocracy run by the grandfather of marquis Aaron.


    Ian used to study there, mainly studying aristocratic etiquette and some cultural knowledge, horsemanship and archery.


    The Baron nodded gloomily, and said directly, "you have to go back to the college tomorrow. You have to apply for dropping out, and then I will find another college or hire a teacher for you in the next academic year."


    His tone was only to arrange one thing, without giving him any room for discussion.


    Anyang was stunned. It was obvious that the Baron''s face was not right, but he chose silence at the right time.


    In this period of time, he should create an illusion that he is depressed because he has been hurt in the minds of all people, so as to avoid being exposed in case of too much communication with others, and continue until he recovers his self-protection power or comes up with other countermeasures.


    The Baron''s face became more gloomy when he looked down, as if he had accumulated great anger.


    "Don''t worry, the housekeeper enko will be with you. Even if you can''t remember it, just do what he says. And I will send the repair knight with you, so you don''t have to be afraid. They will protect you."


    Then he took a long breath: "besides, you are going to cancel the engagement with ConocoPhillips!"Anyang this just Leng next, suddenly think of still have this matter!


    Ian not only has a fiancee, but also both of them are studying at the esrabbi noble college. He has long admired his fiancee ConocoPhillips, who began to be famous several years ago. After meeting him, he fell in love at first sight.


    This time, it is because ConocoPhillips and a grandson of marquis Aaron are very close, and Ian is too angry to pick things at one time, so he is beaten by pishia and nirat, who are both ConocoPhillips admirers and followers of marquis Aaron''s grandson.


    The beating was almost to the death.


    Ian''s sudden and inexplicable withdrawal from islabie college is probably related to this.


    Listen to the Baron''s words, he is expected to face some provocations in this industry, so he sent the most powerful Xiuka knight to go with him.


    "What a mess!"


    Anyang has a headache. His energy can''t be wasted on these things. It''s important to find strength.


    The Baron saw that he continued to be quiet and soft hearted, but he said: "I know you like ConocoPhillips very much, but there are many beautiful girls in the world. You can find better ones, or wait for stronger ones!"


    After that, he turned around and left without any hesitation.


    Anyang looks at his back, his eyes are dazed, reflecting the elusive light against the candlelight.


    I like a fart


    The next morning.


    Anyang gets up under the service of two graceful maids. She feels her body and shakes her head.


    The recovery process of his own strength is indeed unstable. Now, only the strength of the demon body is strengthening, the portable space is not unlocked, the physical quality is not changed, and the existence of the magic force is not felt. Now, he is still a weak chicken.


    By this time, enko, the housekeeper, and the guard led by the Xiujie Knight were ready by the carriage.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 599

    "Master Ian, slow down, this way."


    Two beautiful maids hold Anyang and remind him gently from time to time. They treat him as a disabled person with amnesia.


    Two pairs of full chests rubbed on his arm, plus all kinds of squeezing and kneading, but the two handmaidens did not realize that, instead, they took this opportunity to lean on him intentionally, and they probably held the idea that he would fly to the branch if he liked them.


    "Master Ian, here we are."


    Anyang reluctantly relieved and looked forward.


    The only luxury carriage in the territory was parked in the manor. Next to it was a strong and bear like knight. Behind the knight was a group of apprentices holding horses. Twenty of them were all wearing uniform light armor.


    On the other side stood an old man bowing, enko, the old butler who had served the Baron for decades.


    But a few others surprised Anyang.


    Cousin Lydia kofinori and cousin Sheryl zekalia are also standing by the carriage in light armour!


    And Lunan and Mischa, two distant cousins.


    Sensing his eyes, Lydia came to him and helped him, explaining: "I''ll just see with you what it looks like to hit my cousin seriously. Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you."


    Lunan hurriedly raised her well-developed chest and said, "I can also protect brother Ian."


    Misha is not willing to show weakness: "so am I!"


    Lydia only turned her head and gave them a cold glance, and they did not dare to speak, and bowed their heads in a smart way. After all, they didn''t have the strength of Lydia to prepare knights, and they were not favored. They had to be careful in the castle.


    At this time, cousin Sheryl also came over and stood beside Anyang: "I will do my best to protect your safety."


    Lydia looked at Sheryl, who was light and beautiful, with a slight disdain in her eyes, but she didn''t say anything.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang seems to have returned to the world of the beautiful female ghost


    At that time, he needed Comrade Xiaoqian''s protection.


    But what are these two ghosts!


    At this time, the housekeeper enko came up and asked with his head still bowed: "are you ready, master Ian?"


    Anyang nods helplessly.


    The housekeeper enko helped him to the carriage, respectful and independent of his old qualifications.


    Although light armour has perfectly outlined their bodies, especially Sheryl''s long legs, which look very pleasing to the eyes, Anyang is still reluctant to do so, because with more of them, he has to be more careful in this trip.


    Of course, Anyang can see the hidden things.


    Lydia''s single combat power is not weak. After all, she has received rigorous Knight training and obtained the status of a preparatory knight. She is naturally qualified to go with him. Moreover, she has a high status in the territory and can walk with him at will.


    Although her father is a formal knight, and she has received Knight training, so to speak, she is good at martial arts. She should have been able to fight when she met one or two strong men, but she still relies on her father''s relationship with Xiuka knights.


    I''m afraid that''s why Lydia didn''t have a problem with her, but acquiesced in her existence.


    After all, the Xiuka knight is still the Baron''s right-hand assistant, the most powerful knight in the territory, with higher status and strength than her, so even if she knew that Xiuka Knight wanted to have a close relationship with Ayra, she could only turn a blind eye.


    Anyang obviously can''t refuse them either.


    "Go!"


    Housekeeper enko shouted.


    The Xiuka cavalry immediately beckoned the people to get on the horse, and the coachman began to pull the reins in his hands and pat the horse''s buttocks slightly.


    "Ha!"


    The unique sound of horse racing in this world is similar to the "driving" in China in the real world. A group of people go out. The neat light armour worn by the apprentices of knights looks very elegant. Many civilians in the territory bow their heads and yield.


    Because of his age, the old housekeeper enko sat in the carriage with him, but he always bowed his head and said nothing.


    Moreover, the two distant cousins who like to show their figure in front of Ian didn''t follow up. The cousin is very serious. Usually Aojiao doesn''t deliberately approach him, so it''s quiet all the way. Anyang is so happy.


    Baron''s collar is very remote. It''s about 100 kilometers away from Boer city. You can get there in two days if you don''t encounter any trouble. If you encounter trouble like thieves, you will delay a lot of time. If you encounter other troubles, you will delay even longer.


    Anyang has asked the biochip to control part of the organs according to its own model to establish a tuna model, just taking this time to input parameters and data, so that it can replace itself to control some organs and start to practice Kunlun from no power.


    He just wants to make sure that his energy and body are not wasted by the car and malloton in these days!


    The first day was a bit bumpy.


    In the evening, the Butler enko paid some gold coins, showed his ID card and took a lodgings with a baron he knew. He lived in a room in the territory that was specially used to accept the passing noble motorcade. Some of them were slightly dirty and shabby. It was obvious that they had not been repaired for a long time.Anyang didn''t care, but enko repeatedly said he didn''t take good care of him and apologized.


    Lydia brought hot broth, white bread and pickled ham to enjoy with him, while Sheryl sat in the yard with her father, eating hard pancakes and dried salted fish.


    "Thank you, cousin."


    Anyang has done better in this period of time.


    Lydia didn''t say anything rude or anything else, but she asked softly, "is it still to your taste?"


    Anyang nodded modestly: "it''s very rich!"


    Generally speaking alone, Ian and Lydia are guilty.


    Lydia didn''t care about his attitude either, clapped her hands lightly and said, "that''s good, just let me know if you need it."


    Anyang nods again.


    The Xiuka knights and their apprentices began to watch in turn to ensure his safety. Lydia was watching. Even when she saw her father''s eyes, she had no chance to approach Anyang, so she had to walk in front of him.


    The big and long legs wrapped in light armour parts such as Knights'' pants and knee guards were shaking in front of him


    At last, Lydia couldn''t see.


    "Ian, go and have a rest."


    "Well."


    Anyang obediently got up and walked to the room, taking a thick myth book and a candlestick by the way.


    "Have a rest early, and you will be on your way tomorrow. You are very weak now. Don''t stay up late to read these stories!"


    "Yes, cousin."


    Anyang said so, but did not put the book down.


    Lydia frowned, but said nothing, and looked at his back with some helplessness.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang returns to the room, sits on the bed to open the book, attempts to find more clues, but obtains nothing.


    Most of these illusory legends are illogical at all. At first sight, they know that they are fabricated or conjectured without elaborating on those mysterious people. Moreover, the body is too weak now and sleepy before long.


    Just as he yawned, a slim figure appeared outside the door, which immediately aroused his vigilance.


    "Dong Dong, Ian, go to bed early."


    It was Lydia''s voice and knocked on the door.


    Anyang breathed a sigh of relief and replied, closing the book and blowing out the candle, covering the quilt and falling asleep.


    When I woke up, it was the next day.


    The greatest advantage of Kunlun Jue over other cultivation methods is that it has a very good self-cultivation effect even if it doesn''t cultivate the sense of Qi. Especially, his will and body are comfortable with the operation of Kunlun Jue, which can be said to be refreshing after a sleep!


    Lydia brought him a good breakfast and watched him finish. She was very happy to see him in good spirits.


    The party soon set off again.


    Lydia was still the handsome light armour, and the Xiuka knight was on the left and right side of the carriage.


    Cheryl last night replaced the Knights'' trousers under the parts of the two legs'' armor with the black close fitting soft pantyhose, deliberately riding in front of the carriage to show the temptation of long legs. The beautiful light armor outlines her slim waist and the right size of her straight chest.


    At noon, they met a wave of thieves.


    There were only thirty thieves, dressed in cloth and armed with iron swords, who were shouting to kill. They seemed to want to frighten them.


    However, the Baron''s leader was never peaceful. The Knights and apprentices did not embroider pillows. They killed more than half of them in one charge.


    Lydia easily solved the thief leader with good skills, and threw his head on the ground. The Xiuka cavalry rode a much stronger mount than the ordinary horses, charging left and right. All the thieves who wanted to run were cut in two by the cross broadsword.


    In just a few minutes, there were more than 30 bodies on the ground.


    It seems that the only role of these thieves is to let Anyang know the fighting power of Xiuka knight and cousin Lydia.


    "After video recording, data sampling and parameter acquisition, please carry out the next instruction."


    "Prepare for analysis."


    "In analysis..."


    Anyang returns to the carriage, watching the progress bar speechless.


    During the battle, Xiuka God cut Zeng Yijian into a towering tree. Anyang went down to compare the hardness of the trunk, and also measured the hardness, weight, thickness, sharpness and other data of the cross broadsword, so that his strength could be calculated.


    His speed can also be calculated according to his movements such as sword swing, evasion and attack during the battle.


    But the calculation is more complex, the algorithm is more complex, and the physical fitness data of the similar system is more complex, which is undoubtedly a great burden for the biochip whose calculation ability is closely related to his own constitution.


    In the afternoon, the rough data came out.


    There is no doubt that the God of seka is a warrior of strength type. His strength is close to four points, and his physique is not much worse.


    Lydia needs to be more even. The average data is about 2.40. Other apprentices of knights fluctuate from 1.8 to 2.1. What''s terrible is that these values are not the ability of one-way movement, but the overall average value of the whole body.Take a simple example.


    A weightlifter, because of his fast reaction muscles and targeted training, can break out several times the strength of ordinary people in weightlifting, but he may not be able to do another kind of strength project.


    This is not to say that his strength is several times stronger than that of ordinary people.


    It''s just that his local strength and the strength of one-way specific movements are several times stronger than that of ordinary people.


    In the real world professional arena, it is very common for Yongchun boxing players to hit seven punches in one second, which can''t say how fast they are. If they change legs, they can''t kick seven punches in one second. The strong people in other sports are almost the same, which is determined by biology.


    Some limits can''t be transcended, which seems to be transcended, but in fact, they are only limited.


    But these people are all very comprehensive and overall. Even if we want to focus on the fight, we also focus on the fight, so this seemingly non frightening value has become very frightening, especially after it has become a scale, it will be equipped with heavy armor and cross broadsword!


    It''s the same force that ordinary people have access to.


    I just don''t know the error of chip calculation, but Anyang has more expectations for the world in general.


    That night, a group of people arrived in Boer city. It was already dark, so they found a hotel to stay in the city.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 600

    The next morning, Anyang was awakened by Lydia.


    The hotel in Boer city has much better conditions than the aristocratic hostel the night before, so he sleeps very well.


    Because there was no attendant, Lydia came in and dressed him in a more formal aristocratic costume.


    When she went out, she happened to meet her cousin, Sheryl, coming out of the opposite room. Today, she changed her fine steel light armour into a leather armour that is less defensive, lighter and more flexible, but also more sexy. Her tall and graceful figure is all over the place.


    It is not hard to see that the location of the room is obviously arranged by the Xiuka cavalry.


    But last night, Lydia still kept Anyang in a strict manner. Sheryl didn''t find a chance to get close to her, and the proud cousin obviously didn''t want to have a close relationship with Ian, who was a little playful.


    Anyang and xuelil say hello and look at Lydia, who is still wrapped in light armour, and shake her head.


    Although this cousin''s figure is not particularly striking, it is also very symmetrical, and because of the long-term exercise, the proportion of many places is very good, and the skin is also very tight, but she can''t dress herself.


    It''s the same sister of Ian, but it''s quite different!


    Butler enko prepared food on the first floor of the hotel, some of which were provided by the hotel, some of which were brought by himself, and some of which were bought by the old housekeeper in the city in the early morning. When he saw him coming down, he immediately stood aside respectfully.


    "Have you finished washing, master Ian?"


    "Well."


    "Then please have dinner!"


    "Well."


    Anyang sat down to have breakfast.


    Lydia was still at the same table with him, and was responsible for protecting his Xiuka knight. The old housekeeper had eaten it for a long time.


    At the same time, because of the consanguinity, the breakfast today is also very well prepared. Three people can''t finish it. So Sheryl, as a cousin, has the right to eat with him at the same table. Other apprentices of Knights have no such honor.


    After breakfast, Butler enko asked for his advice and began to lead him to asraby college.


    Anyang happened to visit the main city led by the marquis.


    Compared with the baron who has only one castle as a military fortress, the Marquis is is undoubtedly unprecedentedly powerful. Neither the streets nor the houses on both sides of the city are comparable to the villages and low houses of the Baron, and the prosperity is far greater.


    This can be seen from the faces of the Knights'' apprentices.


    Many of them have been trained by barons since they were young. They have never been a baron since they were so big. Moreover, the Xiuka knights and Lydia are not aristocrats. It is not easy for civilians to offend the aristocrats in public!


    Especially here is Boer city!


    Anyang can be merciless to others and save him and compensate him after a month, but he is afraid that he will be taken care of after breaking any law. After all, the youth standing with ConocoPhillips is not a decoration.


    If it falls into the official hands of Boer City, it will basically become the meat on the felt board of the grandson of marquis Aaron.


    This young boy can do anything when he is jealous!


    At this time, pishuya had come over and sneered: "Ian, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you better?"


    Next to nirat, he also said, "yes, I heard that you must come to us for revenge next time. I didn''t expect to see you again when you left the college, and we came to say goodbye to you right away!"


    They had two young nobles by their side, and when they heard the taunts of pishua and nirat, they all agreed.


    "Yes, we''ll give you the last ride!"


    "It''s also a friend, ha ha!"


    Anyang is not angry yet. Lydia''s face is so gloomy that she can drip water. She is almost on the verge of losing control.


    "Were they like that when they were in college?"


    "I didn''t before, but today someone is behind them to help them and support them."


    Lydia also saw the two men and women looking at this side calmly in the distance, and clenched her fists: "Damn, I knew it would be like this. I should have killed Patrick when you and ConocoPhillips were engaged!"


    Anyang turned to look at her. Some of her heart was cold.


    Lydia pointed to some provocative youths and said, "are you going to put up with their humiliation in this way?"


    Anyang said, "otherwise?"


    Lydia clenched her teeth: "I''ll teach them a lesson. Anyway, I said I want to protect you. Even if I violate the noble law and the rules of this damn college, it''s no big deal. My uncle will save me, just a little money!"


    Anyang hurriedly held her back, frowning and speechless.


    This cousin has both force and wisdom. She can''t fail to see the role of the Marquis''s grandson. So it''s just to hoodwink Ian''s idea. If she is caught, she will be tortured by insults.


    Others, in particular, may be accused of a similar "lax supervision of guards.".


    At this time, the four young nobles looked at each other, wondering why they were so provocative and indifferent to each other, which was obviously inconsistent with the honor of the nobles and the original character of Ian, so they continued to approach him tacitly."Ian, why don''t you talk?"


    "Don''t you say you must take Miss ConocoPhillips from master Terry anyway?"


    "Look, you look like a lost dog now!"


    Suddenly a graceful figure moved forward, standing between them and Anyang, wearing leather armour and long legs.


    "Have you said enough?"


    There was a slight anger in the cold voice.


    Anyang was a little surprised. She was cousin Sheryl.


    But he didn''t understand. Sheryl, who was worse than a knight apprentice, came up to join us!


    Seeing that Sheryl had all stood up to fulfill her vow to protect Anyang, and she was still standing here indifferent, there was a trace of violence on Lydia''s gloomy face, and finally she took a step forward to prepare for the strength of the knight in her body.


    But a person actually walked out before her, and waved a little to stop her, let her some surprise.


    "Pishia anthers, nirat ute, Issey waldhol, Mason Blu, I challenge you as an aristocrat in the name of Ian kofinori. Do any of you dare to accept this challenge?"


    Anyang''s tone is light.


    Lydia found out that it wasn''t the Xiuka knight who stopped her, but Anyang, or Ian.


    "Ian!"


    She opened her eyes immediately.


    Anyang looks back and gives her a reassuring look.


    Lydia didn''t believe him, but turned to look for the nun knight for the first time, but the nun Knight stood far away, and he could see the apprentice of the knight outside the gate at that position, and this decision was obviously too radical.


    Thank you for your subscription!


    PS: it''s six hundred chapters. I''m very sorry! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 601

    There are many wars in the south of the Federal Republic of Mesopotamia. Most of the aristocracy''s hereditary titles come from military skills and martial arts. Even though the children passed down from generation to generation have lost the ability to fight in the battlefield, they still retain that honor.


    Pishua and nirat immediately took up the challenge, and the other two followed.


    Baron kofinori was born in the army and started from scratch. Now he is also in a remote area. Lydia doesn''t care about honor, but she can''t force Anyang away by force at this time. Her beautiful face becomes more gloomy.


    Up to now, some people do not want Anyang to leave the college, but turn back to look for the venue in the college.


    Without a challenge arena, a broad place is a battlefield.


    Lydia repressed her anger and said in Anyang''s ear, "they have all been trained as knights. I can see that!"


    Anyang said, "I have also accepted it."


    Lydia was more angry at once.


    Ian did receive knightly training. At that time, his teacher was Lydia, but he was born with poor physique, loved by Baron and Lydia, and lazy and arrogant. This training was just a walk for him.


    Cheryl also walked beside him and said, "you shouldn''t be so impulsive."


    Anyang didn''t answer, but said, "thank you for standing up, cousin Sheryl."


    Cheryl nodded indifferently and stopped talking.


    Anyang just remembered that in Ian''s memory, this cousin Sheryl is also a very proud person. It is estimated that even if Ian is chosen, Ian is not as strong as Mickey kofinori, and it is due to the pressure from her parents.


    I blame myself for paying attention to her long legs!


    The Xiuka Knight insisted not to leave too far, and chose the venue near the gate.


    In this way, he can keep in touch with the knight apprentice outside the door, in case of emergency assistance.


    A few people soon found a clearing.


    And Marquis Aaron''s grandson and Ian''s fiancee, ConocoPhillips, came over to watch.


    Anyang at this time just see, this "oneself" now nominally fiancee facial features are really amazing.


    The pure blue washed eyes are particularly attractive. The lips and nose are very delicate, and the facial contour is extremely beautiful. Even modern people can''t have such a flawless face, and the figure is also forward and backward. No wonder they can fall in love with the Marquis''s grandson.


    No wonder Ian can''t help himself when he sees only one!


    The overall appearance of the people here is a bit like the white color, three-dimensional outline and the delicate and delicate yellow people. It is like combining the advantages of the real world Europeans and Asians, discarding the disadvantages, and generally having a high face value.


    Even Anyang has no aesthetic difference. If before, he would have regarded ConocoPhillips as a goddess.


    It''s just that her expression is so indifferent.


    "My dear classmate Ian, do you need a protective device and a wooden sword?"


    Anyang shook his head: "let''s start like this."


    "It seems that the last experience hasn''t impressed you enough," he sneered


    Anyang kept silent and watched his movements in secret.


    Although it seems that pishia and nylat are thinner than the other two noble youths, he knows that the family territory of pishia and nylat is not far away from the Baron of kofinori, and they are very remote. There are often robber riots. However, the other two aristocratic youths are not far from the city of Boer, and their financial income mainly depends on business. Even if they grow up in this environment, even though they are also trained by knights, they are not as fierce and threatening as pishia and nirat.


    The grandson of the Marquis of Aaron acted as the moderator and soon preached, "duel begins!"


    Pishuya pinched his hand and walked forward with a grim smile.


    Anyang looks back at Lydia, who is clenching her fist as if she will rush in at any time. For fear that she can''t help it, she gives her a reassuring look to continue to focus on the fight. Unfortunately, this look has no reference in Lydia''s eyes!


    "Whoo!"


    Pishuya comes here with a fist and a tiger wind. It can be seen that the training is really in place.


    Anyang''s insurance was avoided again.


    Lydia is becoming more and more violent outside.


    Pishia was a little surprised, but the attack didn''t stop.


    Anyang didn''t have a chance to let the chip calculate at this time, so he could only estimate the strength of pisuya based on his rich experience, and predict his attack direction and drag the body, which can be called waste wood, to evade difficultly, which seemed to be very embarrassing.


    Within a minute, pishuya was furious.


    "Do you know how to hide


    Anyang smiled and held his hand when he didn''t pay attention. He didn''t even dare to grasp it. With the strength of his fist, he took him to his predetermined attack track. His knee suddenly hit between his legs.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of breaking eggs turned out to be muffled!


    Pishuya''s face suddenly turned pale, and cold sweat came out, bowing to the ground.


    "Shameless!"Cried nirat.


    "This is the way of the battlefield," Anyang said


    "You gave me a very good suggestion!" said nyratra, taking up pishua


    Anyang shrugs.


    Pishu Ya''s face was twitching with pain, covering his lower body and gnashing his teeth: "let''s Let him taste it too! "


    "Don''t worry!"


    Nilratton walked to the scene: "let''s start!"


    Lydia was worried and tried to walk in and bring Anyang back to hell with this nonsense duel, but the Marquis''s grandson immediately gave her a warning look: "this is BOL City, eslabi college!"


    Lydia showed a look of fear at once.


    But she was still hesitating. In her eyes, there was little better than Ian''s safety. Moreover, she thought that if the peaceful city of Bohr didn''t respond in time, it would not be able to stop the Cavalier apprentice army that Baron devoted a lot of effort to.


    But by this time, the two had already met again.


    As expected, nylat fought with the idea that he was going to be the queen of the world. It was vital everywhere. However, it was a pity that purposeful attack could make Anyang who had no power but a god level fighting ability find opportunities.


    Half a minute later --


    "bang!"


    Anyang a boxing in his left back neck, directly knocked him out of silence.


    "Next!"


    Anyang''s faint cry.


    Two young noblemen gnawed their teeth, and one of them came forward, more cautiously supporting him for about a minute and a half.


    Anyang is still dodging, because the physical gap is too big to have any defensive actions, but it is the only opportunity to attack and seize the opportunity to directly bring down the noble youth, and the injury this time is more serious than the first two.


    Three times in a row, everyone knew it was no coincidence.


    The last one took a deep breath and looked at the Marquis''s grandson, but still had to go forward.


    Two minutes later -


    when he finally couldn''t bear to attack, Anyang dropped him to the ground, then stepped on his back with one foot, and stepped on the back of his head with all his strength without hesitation, so as to carry forward the clean fighting style.


    "Bang!"


    This muffled sound is more crisp than before, as if to prove that the skull is indeed a very hard object.


    Blood slowly spread down the ground.


    Anyang shook his head secretly, and at the same time he was very tired and relieved.


    The body is still too weak. It''s too tired to exercise for less than 10 minutes. Fortunately, all the knowledge and skills are available. Otherwise, he''s looking for abuse in the face of these people, and this also shows how green their fighting ability is!


    Anyang went to Lydia, who was deeply frowning, and sighed, "go, cousin Lydia."


    After that, he should go out first.


    Finally, the Xiuka cavalry gave the order to the cavalry apprentices outside the gate to release the combat readiness and escorted him. The grandson of the Marquis and ConocoPhillips were also surprised, but they didn''t stop them, but showed a look of thinking.


    The layman is busy and the expert is good at watching the door. Though Lydia didn''t say anything along the way, she kept watching him secretly.


    It was not until she returned to the hotel that she followed Anyang into his room and closed the door by the way.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Anyang chooses silence.


    Lydia asked again, "what happened the other day?"


    Anyang is still silent with his head down.


    Lydia looked at him for a long time before she said, "you lied to me and my uncle. I need to know why."


    Anyang still didn''t speak.


    Lydia suddenly came to him angrily, grabbed his collar, and shouted, "answer me, Ian!"


    Anyang did not resist, because the gap was too big, even if his fighting skills were no longer superb.


    Lydia''s well-defined face was in front of him, and the breath was also blowing on his face. They looked at each other for a moment, but Lydia let her go a little disappointed, and said in a low voice, "you''re grown up, Ian."


    Anyang''s face is still calm, not touched, because he knows that this concern is not facing him.


    Lydia went straight out and slammed the door shut.


    Bang.


    Anyang was relieved at last.


    It seems that he will try his best to extend the return time.


    Lydia was angry because of his "concealment", but the Xiuka knight was not sure. He always supported Ian, or he would not try to create opportunities for his daughter, which just showed that Ian was not incompetent.


    So Lydia left soon, and Sheryl came.


    "Cousin Sheryl."


    Anyang is indifferent to her.


    After all, this cousin''s position in the territory is not high, her strength is not strong, and she does not pose a threat to him.


    When Sheryl saluted him, she asked him unnaturally, "did you not get hurt in the duel today?"Anyang has a black line on his forehead, thinking that you can''t see if he''s hurt. This excuse is too poor. It''s easy to cause embarrassment if it''s the way couples talk. I don''t know if this world is like this.


    "No."


    "That''s good."


    "Thank you, cousin Sheryl."


    "You''re welcome."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right. "


    Anyang can see that Sheryl is really not good at flattering a person. She is so insincere and polite with him. It''s just that she does have a good suit of dress. Leather armour shows her figure and long legs look good.


    They didn''t stay in the hotel for long, so they hurried to pack up the rest of the money.


    The purpose is naturally to be afraid that the noble children will find them again.


    "It''s obvious that ConocoPhillips is with the Marquis''s grandson, but the Boer family may not know that we have accepted the request to cancel the engagement with Patrick. I''m a little worried," Anyang said just after leaving Boer city


    The Xiuka Knight immediately frowned: "young master, do you mean that the grandson of the Marquis may ambush us halfway?"


    Anyang nodded: "and today''s business..."


    The old housekeeper was deeply troubled.


    Lydia glanced at Anyang and said, "my uncle replied to the Patrick family the day before we left. The Boer family would never be so rash if they didn''t know the definite reply from the Patrick family."


    "Just in case this road is no longer safe, let''s take another way?"


    "That road is farther and more dangerous!"


    Lydia''s voice was cold and firm.


    This cousin!


    Anyang has some pain, but he still insists on his own opinion.


    It''s just unexpected that the old manager, who has been quietly arranging all the matters, stands on his side.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 602

    [forgot to modify in time, sorry! ]


    it took two days to come and four days to go back.


    In fact, it''s only half the way around, mainly because Anyang deliberately delays on the way.


    Of course, this must be concealed from the people who have doubted about master Ian, but some of them just turn their eyes on him and others don''t say that he is qualified. Lydia came to ask him in the evening, but he kept her out.


    Anyang knows that at present, people are only guessing his purpose, but they have not yet associated with the authenticity of his identity.


    And the delay along the way is not in vain.


    Before arriving at the Baron''s leader, his demon body was finally completely relieved from the oppression, which was the immortal body for the knight unit. In addition, his physical quality was restored to about 1.51, which was comparable to the noble youth such as pishia and nirat.


    Although it''s still a hundred thousand miles away from his peak, Anyang can at least relax for a while.


    The Knights and apprentices escorted the carriage into the castle soon.


    The baron who usually greets Ian at the gate of the castle is not there. Anyang inquires and then knows that the Baron took the troops of the territory out as early as the day he left. It seems that the target is Arthur''s leader and ute''s leader.


    Instead of the Baron, he was greeted by a woman of about thirty who was very enchanting and plump.


    "Good day, master Ian."


    "Well, thank you, Mrs. marina."


    "It looks like master Ian is much better than before."


    "Thank you for your concern."


    Madame Marina is a concubine of the baron. Although she is only one of the many concubines of the Baron, she has been favored by the Baron in recent years by her enchanting figure and gorgeous appearance, but she still has a certain gap with Ian in terms of identity.


    Two people slightly polite a few words, even if finished greeting.


    Anyang looked behind Mrs. marina, and some half brothers and sisters smiled and saluted him.


    He nodded back one by one, but not so formally.


    Although these brothers and sisters are also the Baron''s own, the Baron''s wife and descendants are too many. Compared with the eldest son Mickey and the most beloved Ian, their status is not high. They usually have to salute and say hello to him.


    Then there are some distant cousins, mainly cousins, cousins and so on, as well as people who are not inferior in the castle.


    Among distant cousins, Lunan and Mischa are natural.


    "Brother Ian, you''re back at last."


    "Yes, Mischa missed you so much."


    "Well."


    Anyang just nodded.


    But this immediately aroused Lunan''s dissatisfaction, pouted up his bulging chest: "brother Ian doesn''t want Lunan?"


    Anyang met Lydia''s warning eyes, but he didn''t dare to talk, so he nodded, "I''m a little tired."


    "That''s it!"


    Lunan bowed her head and thought about it. Then she cleverly took his arm and said, "I''ll take brother Ian back to rest!"


    "I want it too!"


    Mischa was unwilling to hold up the other hand weakly.


    Their delicate and hot chests were squeezed and kneaded on his arm, and there was a thrilling touch.


    Behind her was Lydia''s cold, gloomy face.


    These two are the two distant cousins who are most loved by Ian before. They are beautiful, but they will act coquettishly and cute. They will also show their young girl''s figure in front of Ian if they are not there, and even deliberately make some physical touch.


    If the Baron had not thought that Ian had warned him, the two maiden cousins would have been eaten.


    When they got to the room, they were still courting him.


    One said to pinch his shoulder, the other to beat his leg.


    Lunan is slim, but her chest is not small, and she has deliberately dressed up. Even civilian clothes have been changed by her to show her own advantages. The waist and chest are tightened to highlight the figure. The skirt is cut very short. A pair of straight legs are wrapped with black opaque leg socks, which makes people want to put their hands on it and touch it.


    Misha is more symmetrical and sweeter, mainly in a smart style.


    She was also dressed like a maid, black and white, but she didn''t wear silk stockings on her legs. Her slender legs and white and soft skin were exposed to the air, and her waist and legs were full. There was no doubt about the temptation of a girl.


    "Brother Ian, are you comfortable?"


    Lunan pinched his shoulder behind him, and the girl''s large-scale chest deliberately rubbed and squeezed on his back.


    Anyang nodded.


    After the decline of physical fitness, Anyang felt that his control of the body had also decreased, and he could not help it.


    Misha also asked, "do you need more strength?"


    She squatted beside Anyang and kneaded her legs. The neckline was very open, from which she could see the white, tender and full chest at a glance. In the process of kneading her legs, she kept moving up. The closer she kneaded between her legs, the naked temptation.


    Two young girls'' attentive service.Anyang just closed his eyes and began to think.


    It seems that he can only be beaten because of his demon body and 1.15 or so constitution, as well as the suppressed heaven and earth borrowing method. But this does not mean that he has no way to protect himself. At the beginning, he has a little scruples, and now he has no scruples.


    Anyang opens his eyes and looks at Lunan and Misha one by one.


    These two people are easy to control, but their IQ is not enough.


    After thinking for a while, Anyang waved: "go down, by the way, call cousin Sheryl."


    They were stunned at first, then a little angry.


    "Brother Ian!"


    "Can''t Mischa compare with cousin Sheryl?"


    Anyang frowned, and unconsciously showed a little dignity: "I''m just looking for cousin Sheryl."


    Lunan and Misha were a little alarmed. Undoubtedly, they had never felt this Majesty in Ian. So they retreated in the face of Anyang''s undoubted expression, leaving behind two pretty girls.


    After a long time, there were lots of knock on the door.


    "Is it cousin Sheryl?"


    "It''s me!"


    Lydia''s voice was plainly disgruntled.


    "Cousin Lydia, please come in."


    "Ian, how are you feeling?"


    "How do you feel?"


    "It must be more exciting to have blood relationship with those two goblin like cousins for such a long time. Besides, they are two girls who are only 15 or 16 years old and don''t hold adult ceremony. I don''t know where you got the bad habit!"


    "My dear cousin, you misunderstood me. I was just tired on the way. Two cousins gave me a massage."


    "Ah!"


    Lydia sneers, "you''re getting more and more talkative!"


    Anyang said quietly, "cousin, what do you want to do when you come to see me?"


    "Excuse me for dating cousin Sheryl?"


    Lydia asked.


    Anyang is a little embarrassed about this, but he is not the young, ignorant and cowardly Ian in front of his cousin after all. He has a hand in dealing with this female knight. Besides, he has no scruples when the Baron is away and he can protect himself a little.


    "Of course not. I''m glad to see my cousin."


    "Oh, isn''t it?"


    Anyang sighed: "what I said is true, but for so many years, my cousin and father are the same. Every time they come to me because of something, so I always think that something must happen when my cousin comes to me"


    Lydia frowned and thought about it. It seems that it is true. She can''t help but look down and show some self blame.


    "I''m sorry, I should care more about you."


    "Don''t say that, cousin."


    "I have something to tell you."


    "It''s OK. Please say that my cousin and father are the closest people in the world."


    "Are you sincere about that?"


    "Well."


    Lydia''s depressed mood in recent days slightly replied, hesitating: "my uncle left to vent his anger for you. He was afraid that you would be angry because you were seriously injured by the heirs of anness and Uther. At the same time, he was very angry."


    "So the main purpose of this troop is to get revenge on the barons. Mrs. Marina said that he had come back the day before yesterday and cut off a business road led by anness, but at the same time, he was injured. He left again yesterday and took Mickey with him..."


    Anyang is moving.


    It''s no wonder that I didn''t see Ian''s brother. He went to war with the baron. This war will undoubtedly strengthen his position as the Baron''s successor and surpass Ian, which is probably related to Ian''s poor performance recently.


    Seriously injured by someone, and slightly lost memory


    The Baron must be disappointed with Ian.


    Lydia was very satisfied with his moving, and continued, "my uncle loves you so much, but you hide so much from him, and if you don''t take any measures, my uncle will pass the title to Mickey even if he loves you again."


    Anyang immediately became more embarrassed.


    This woman is obviously still coaxing him to be a child


    But he had to say respectfully, "yes, thank you for reminding me. I know what to do."


    Lydia nodded. She wanted to turn around and leave, but she sat down and chatted with him, thinking of what he had said before.


    Before leaving, she left a sentence: "in the past, when my uncle was away, the castle had been taken care of by the enko steward. I heard that my uncle gave it to Mickey after the enko steward left a few days ago. But now Mickey has left. Although manager enko is back, I hope you can take this opportunity to do something. If someone gets in the way of you, you can tell me. "


    Anyang has some pain in his egg, but he has to nod his head and promise, which doesn''t mean he will.


    It was about ten minutes before Sheryl arrived.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Cheryl has a weak blood relationship with him, and she''s two years older. If she''s high enough, she can call Ian by name or her cousin by a little distance. But she obviously didn''t have such a right, and she didn''t want to call him master Ian like other cousins and cousins, so she just omitted the title every time.Anyang said, "you are late."


    Sheryl frowned. "I''ll be here as soon as I get the news. It''s only one fault."


    Chi Jiu is the time unit here. In about a quarter of an hour, Anyang immediately figured out the reason, nodded, and then stood up: "cousin xuelil, if I want your loyalty, would you like to support me to be a baron in the future? Then I will give you everything you want! "


    Sheryl was surprised. She didn''t think Ian would look so serious, but she nodded soon.


    "Of course."


    Anyang can''t help smiling: "you promised too fast, I hope you can think about it."


    Sheryl said coldly: "I''ve been thinking about it for several years. Everyone knows that I''ve been on your side. Do you think I can turn around and support Mickey now? If you fail, I will have nothing! "


    "What do you want me to get from here?"


    "I can give everything for you, and I just hope you can make my brother better."


    Give everything


    Anyang shakes his head, which seems to be the Convention of the world: "it''s very simple, are you sure you have thought about it?"


    "I''m sure."


    Anyang nodded and felt for a Blue Badge: "do what I say, stare at it and relax your body."


    Cheryl''s face was startled, then she looked at Anyang with the eyes of a fool and shook her head secretly. Fortunately, she just thought that Ian had turned to sex. Unexpectedly, she was so naive and funny that she even played with him


    Anyang''s face was a little heavy, showing his majesty: "is that how you pay loyalty to me?"


    Sheryl woke up suddenly, and was a little timid in the face of him.


    She thought of what her father had said. He couldn''t do the battle that day, which shocked her. Because the Xiuka knight was almost the most powerful force under the Baron, how could Ian master the fighting technology that he couldn''t reach?


    ¡°¡­¡­ What is this? "


    "You just need to do what I say."


    "What will happen if I do it?"


    Sheryl''s scalp was numb, and she thought of some unfriendly legends about mystics that she had heard since she was a child.


    Anyang said lightly, "you will become strong."


    Cheryl was even more afraid. It was similar to what she had heard when she was a child. It was like an obvious temptation trap.


    "May I go back and think about it?"


    "Dear cousin Sheryl, I gave you a chance to think about it before, and you refused. Now, since you have seen it, you can only make a choice here. If you change your mind, you know... "


    Anyang shook his head and held a cross sword at the same time.


    Sheryl''s combat effectiveness is estimated to be similar to that of pishua and others. He was not afraid before, let alone now, with the weapons in his hands, he can definitely stay here. He can''t do it if he changes Lydia or the Huka knight.


    Sheryl looked at him coldly, reaching for the badge.


    Soon there was a brilliant blue light!


    Sheryl stood still.


    Anyang breathed a sigh of relief and released his hand holding the hilt of the cross sword. When she was a little conscious, he waved to her.


    "Don''t mention today to anyone."


    "I see."


    Until she left, Anyang still looked at her tall back. Fortunately, nothing happened in this process. In the process of his recovery, the system seemed to be in a slow state. He spent a whole day on this badge.


    "System, how long will the private flag last?"


    "Not sure, about 15 hours."


    Anyang nodded, and it was not long.


    To improve Sheryl''s physical fitness to three points, coupled with strong combat skills and talent, even if there is a conflict with the Baron leader, you can protect yourself. In addition, Sheryl has a Xiuka Knight over there.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 603

    Anyang is naturally not interested in the Baron''s title, and it is impossible to stay here as a baron, which is just an excuse. He could give Sheryl what she wanted in some other way, and it was more secure than the future loyalty to the baron.


    The main thing is to give less and get more.


    Anyang got up and went to the window, looking out at the farm and the vast wasteland and began to sort out some relations.


    Baron was a noble who started his family by force, so he was very concerned about his own forces, so he did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to attract knights and invest most of his territory''s financial revenue in training knights. Over the years, it has been fruitful.


    This is how Anyang was escorted to the powerful cavalry apprentice army in Boer city.


    This led to the Baron''s powerful force even though he was not big and was only a barren place in a remote area. In this troubled time, he always stopped the attack of thieves and gradually established his reputation, which gradually developed into prosperity.


    In the past few years, the Xiuka cavalry also led troops to exterminate a group of thieves in the West and successfully expanded the territory.


    The Baron seemed to be in the middle of prosperity.


    It''s just a tangle in the aspect of inheritors. The always decisive Baron is always wavering between Mickey and Ian. This battle undoubtedly gives many people a signal. It seems that the Baron will finally make a wise choice as always.


    In everyone''s mind, Mickey is no doubt more suitable to inherit the Baron than the arrogant Ian.


    Even Anyang thinks so.


    Though Mickey is the eldest son, he is not smooth sailing. On the contrary, he is a model of making great efforts.


    Because the Baron dotes on Ian more, almost all people focus on him. But later, Ian proved that he was a dandy besides being still loved by the Baron many times, and everyone began to be disappointed.


    Mickey, however, actively received Knight training, worked hard to learn and enrich himself, and now he is a ready knight.


    If it wasn''t for the Baron''s partiality, even the only place to go to asraby College for further study was given to Ian. It''s hard to understand his real thoughts. No one would be foolishly on Ian''s side now.


    Anyang shook his head and felt that there were only three people that Ian could really trust except the Baron and cousin.


    One is Lunan Hearst, one is Misha Larkin, and the other is Sheryl zekalia.


    The first two cousins, apart from their good looks and good bodies, can''t find any advantages. They have neither status nor brains. If they don''t, they won''t please Ian every day. Or they can''t even sell their bodies to please Mickey.


    Anyang felt that they could only use it to pinch their shoulders and beat their legs, to nourish their eyes in their spare time, or to eat them.


    The latter cousin is not bad. Unfortunately, she is cold-blooded and not loyal enough. She also has no position of strength. It''s better for Lunan and Misha to rely on Ian as the only one around him all day. They only hope that they can improve with the badge.


    There are still some distant cousins, but they are not close enough and obviously not worth believing.


    It''s all to blame that Ian is only bored with the two best looking cousins, and the rest are alienated.


    As for the Xiuka knight who seems to be on his side


    In fact, the seuka Knight''s attitude has always been ambiguous. He has three daughters in total. Only Sheryl chooses Ian. Two of them have already had a relationship with Mickey and have been living together. This is also his way to consolidate his position.


    And as the Baron''s right-hand assistant, the Baron will not allow him to stand on which side.


    Only the Baron is the only one that the seka knights are loyal to.


    Cheryl is of no importance at all. Even if Mickey''s successor, Ian, is expelled later, the powerful Xiuka Knight will never be persecuted by Mickey. Of course, if he supports Ian''s successor directly, it will be different.


    Anyang admired the knight''s efforts to encourage three daughters to have a relationship with two Baron heirs at the same time.


    However, this kind of means seems to be insane, but it is very common in this world. Marriage is often used to maintain the relationship between the nobles and their subordinates, the masters and the collateral. After all, the nobles want their subordinates to be more loyal and their subordinates want to be more stable.


    Ancient China in the past often did the same.


    In general, the emperor will give his daughter to the outstanding sons and daughters of the great officials of the dynasty, and the high-ranking civil servants and military generals will choose the high-quality women from their immediate or collateral relatives to present in the palace, or marry the outstanding prince.


    As for consanguinity, it doesn''t matter. In order to ensure the purity of blood, it''s common for aristocratic relatives to intermarry.


    Even in some countries in the real world, aristocrats will make their cousins marry for the sake of bloodline, and even in many modern European countries, the laws do not prohibit the marriage of cousins, and most countries do not prohibit the marriage of cousins.


    China''s policy of giving birth to and giving birth to children is the most strict on "marriage by close relatives", not one of them.


    What''s more, Cheryl and her sisters have a long history of blood relationship with the Ian brothers.


    The sky is like blood, and slowly to the West.The sunset is becoming more and more obscure, and the sky is fading.


    It seems that Lydia came again because she brought a lot of snacks that Ian liked to eat in the daytime, and she put on a posture of long-term conversation with Anyang: "because all the dried black autumn fish in the territory are sold to the caravan..."


    "It doesn''t matter, cousin."


    Anyang interrupted her before she finished.


    This is obviously an excuse that she doesn''t want Ian to eat black autumn dried fish. In the real world, adults often do this when they coax children. However, it''s a big concession that she doesn''t have a strong prohibition. Obviously, she doesn''t want to arouse Ian''s rebellious psychology tonight.


    Anyang didn''t tear it down. On the contrary, he was very glad that Lydia didn''t have the black autumn dried fish with that fishy smell.


    Lydia felt his sense very much and said, "I''ll show you in the territory tomorrow."


    Anyang''s face was black, but he didn''t dare to refuse.


    "Cousin, you are the best to me."


    Lydia had a knowing smile.


    It can be seen that she wants to be closer to Ian, to be close to Lunan, Mischa and even Sheryl in her eyes, rather than just playing a cousin who silently cares and supports him behind her back, but she doesn''t know where to start.


    "Try this, eshimiasu. I like this best when I was young, but my father never buys it for me."


    Lydia takes a piece of dessert and hands it to Anyang.


    Anyang took over with the cold, put it into his mouth, frown and swallow it forcibly: "so sweet!"


    He doesn''t like sweet food, neither does Ian.


    Lydia burst out laughing at once.


    Although she is used to being strict, she is also one of the people who care about Ian most. Her relationship with Ian is very close. Even if she can''t put it down at first, she can quickly become one with him, at least without considering the image.


    "Try this again. It''s very expensive."


    "Is it sweet again?"


    "You never know until you taste"


    In Ian''s memory, I never chatted with my cousin casually, but now Ian is gone.


    Lydia didn''t leave until late at night. She was not afraid of gossiping. Anyway, as a niece who was taken in by the Baron, her father had defeated the Baron in the title contest and had to marry Ian or Mickey.


    The Baron''s main purpose was to continue the purity of the family.


    Early the next morning, Anyang was full of energy.


    The maids at the door became Lunan and Mischa, mostly because the Baron was absent. When he heard his call, she immediately came in to serve him, dressed and washed. Meanwhile, she flirted with him who was standing tall because of the morning boom.


    Anyang can''t help it. He really can''t guarantee whether he can''t help it!


    In the name of going to dinner, he forcibly rebuked two delicate and attractive cousins. He touched his mobile phone and looked at it. It would take about an hour for the system to start making private military marks for him. At the same time, he also felt a surprise.


    I actually recovered some mental and arcane energy last night, and my self-protection ability increased greatly!


    However, some people who are not sure about the world''s attitude towards mystics dare not use them rashly. Moreover, compared with magic, he has not studied the arcane magic enough and has limited means.


    "Alas!"


    Anyang sighed a little.


    This is the surprise in Sheryl''s eyes.


    The twinkling blue light almost passed through the window!


    Sheryl lost her mind again.


    Yesterday, her average physical fitness increased from 1.5 to 2.0, approaching the level of reserve knights. Now, she has increased from 2.0 to 3.0, which is already the level of formal knights, and there is something called talent.


    She didn''t understand what all this was about, so she had to push it all to the means of the mystic.


    While the second system is still running, Anyang has transferred her master level Combat Mastery and cold weapon mastery. This sudden influx of knowledge obviously made Sheryl, who had received the skill transfer for the first time, uncomfortable, and then even more shocked.


    "Here..."


    It''s as if Cheryl''s only now.


    Suddenly, my dream came true, from a slightly stronger ordinary person to a powerful Knight!


    Almost then, the Baron returned with his men.


    The baron who was seriously injured and still bleeding was not bandaged at the first time, but looking for Anyang. The fan was burning.


    He seemed to question something.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 604

    "Next you are my guard knight."


    "Guard knight?"


    "Haven''t you heard the word?"


    "I''ve seen it in novels."


    "Then you are."


    Anyang smiles and beckons Sheryl to open the door.


    The morning light outside is just right, showing warm light gold, which makes the world bright and warm.


    Sheryl was a little confused and embarrassed to think of her psychological thoughts when she just walked into the room. But this embarrassment did not show on her face. She was still indifferent to her face, like snow under the sun.


    They went out and the door was closed again.


    When Anyang was walking in the manor, Sheryl had changed into a light steel armor and followed him.


    This guard knight is still very satisfying. He has a very attractive body and appearance, a smart brain and a few words. Because his personality is more proud and his interpersonal communication in the territory is not extensive. Now the average physical quality of the three points is barely enough.


    Generally speaking, the physical fitness from 1.0 to 2.0 is relatively simple, and the overall combat power is not greatly improved.


    However, it''s difficult to upgrade from 2.0 to the top. There''s a kind of way of reaching the limit. With a systematic algorithm, every decimal point power increase above 2.0 will become larger and larger, and the power increase in the later stage will become more and more terrifying.


    The people who reach the ready knight in this world have basically exceeded the limit of human body in the real world.


    Walking to the manor stable, there is a figure in front.


    Lydia looked at his back with a cold face. Sheryl in light armour was very prominent. With a slender cross sword on her waist, she could not leave Anyang. She seemed to guard him. Her long legs were very striking.


    "Ian!"


    "Cousin Lydia."


    Anyang walked past with a smile.


    But Lydia''s face was still not good, and her heart was filled with anger, and her chest was full under her light armour. Although I don''t know when to start, it''s my right to protect Ian in her heart.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What?"


    "When did you get involved with Sheryl?"


    "Cousin, you misunderstood."


    "My eyes tell me that it''s true. It''s only in the morning that she''s with you. I''ve only seen this kind of thing in Mickey and Sheryl''s sisters! So, has she finally expressed her loyalty to you with her body? "


    Sheryl was a little sullen, but she held back.


    Although she now feels that she has beaten Lydia, she is Anyang''s guard knight after all. Besides her strength, Lydia also has the status in the territory. It''s not wise for her to conflict with her.


    Anyang turned her head and gave her a look that didn''t move. "Cousin xuelil and I didn''t have the kind of relationship you wanted."


    Lydia sneered twice.


    When Sheryl heard this, she didn''t know what to think of. When she saw it, she was a little shy.


    Lydia''s sarcasm grew stronger.


    Anyang continued to explain helplessly: "cousin xuelil said that she wanted to support me this morning. I was just recovering from my serious injury, so I asked cousin xuelil to walk with me in the manor to relax. Unexpectedly, I met my cousin. It was really a coincidence."


    Lydia frowned, thinking that he had been seriously injured, and with a gentle expression, she said, "uncle is looking for you."


    Anyang was surprised: "the Baron is back?"


    "You should call him father!"


    "Oh."


    Anyang nodded: "what can I do for him?"


    Lydia looked serious: "maybe, I don''t know. I just saw my uncle in armor, and he was furious without any time to deal with his wounds. It might be very important to look for you everywhere in the castle."


    Anyang''s face suddenly sank.


    He turned and looked at Sheryl again, and went on silently: "I''ll go to the castle right away."


    Lydia nodded and walked with him.


    The armor of the two men collided with a clear rhythm.


    Just at the gate of the castle, the magnificent figure stood in the middle of the road and waited for them. The Baron was really hurt. The heavy armor of the knight was cut out. It can be seen that the battle was very fierce. When Anyang arrived, he fell down.


    "Ian, come with me!"


    Then there was a broad heavy back.


    Anyang, as always, did not make a sound. He turned his head and glanced at Sheryl, who followed the Baron silently.


    Lydia, who was standing beside him, turned to look at Sheryl coldly. From her eyes, she could see that Anyang trusted Sheryl more. Her face became more silent, and her eyes were a little grumpy.


    Sheryl looked at her in an unusual way, fearless, and then walked to the castle with her sword in her hand.


    "Hateful!"


    Lydia''s eyes grew more violent.Lydia even grasped the cross sword at her waist. After a pause, she let it go again and followed her fast.


    The castle was not big, but it was designed to meet the needs of the war. About ten minutes later, Lydia stopped Sheryl in front of a corridor leading to the top of the castle and held the hilt in one hand.


    "In front is the place in the castle for normal meetings. Your identity is not qualified to enter!"


    Sheryl also held her hilt in one hand and tit for tat. At this time, there was an amazing sense of familiarity from the sword.


    "Miss Lydia, I often come here!"


    As a prepared knight, Lydia obviously felt the changes in her body, but she still despised: "I''m curious about what gives you the courage to talk to me like this, is it Ian? What happened to you? "


    Sheryl glanced at her, not much, and tried to cross her and move on.


    Lydia stopped her again: "now the Baron has something important to do, I forbid anyone to disturb!"


    "I''m at the door!" insisted Sheryl


    "There''s a guard at the door, you''re not needed!"


    Cheryl''s face sank. "Master Ian needs me!"


    Lydia snorted scornfully, and immediately drew out the cross sword in half: "the Baron won''t hurt Ian, and even if there is something wrong with Ian, I will protect him. You don''t need to, you can protect yourself!"


    ¡­¡­


    The conference room is very spacious and empty, mainly in black color, which is solemn and dignified subconsciously.


    At this time, two figures stood in front of the long oval stone table. One was a well-balanced man with a green face, and the other was a middle-aged man in a broken and bloody armor. His tall figure was even more terrifying by the heavy armor.


    "Ian."


    The Baron was still calm, but his voice was heavy.


    "Yes."


    "I hear you beat pishua and nylat?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you have anything to tell me?"


    Anyang shook his head: "I don''t understand."


    "Bang!"


    The Baron slapped the table hard, and the leather gloves inlaid with iron left some potholes in front of the stone table: "then how do you say you defeated pishua and nylat? Why I don''t think you''re so good at it. "


    "Anyang light way:" I have always been so


    How strong is the Baron''s desire to control, even among the remote aristocrats with abnormal rights, almost to the extent that even his own son must firmly grasp in his hand, how not angry to hear this.


    "But why don''t you tell me!"


    "You have not asked me."


    The Baron immediately opened his eyes angrily. He raised his hand and wanted to slap him. With his tall body and bloody uniform, the Baron undoubtedly put great pressure on people. In addition to the usual cruel means, even the maids on both sides began to shake.


    But he paused in the air, anger continued to grow, or failed to put this slap down.


    The cold light in Anyang''s eyes disappeared, but he was relieved, at least not as worried as he was.


    The Baron said, "how can you beat them!"


    Anyang asked, "what do you mean?"


    The Baron accentuated his voice and repeated, "how can you beat them just at this time!"


    "Well?"


    Instead of solving his doubts, the Baron continued to ask, "why did you make a detour on your way back?"


    Anyang said the original words again.


    When the Baron was silent, he suddenly looked very tired and said, "the grandson of the Marquis is dead, that is, the man who made the referee for you when you dueled with them, and the child who robbed your fiancee, Confield."


    "Hiss!"


    Anyang took a deep breath and narrowed his eyes: "they thought I did it?"


    The Baron stares at him with a heavy voice: "the Marquis is is furious. He catches and interrogates all the people who had close contact with cage ball that day, but he doesn''t find you. Especially those close to cage that day, such as pishia anthers and nirat ente, who, in order to get out of the way, poked out the grudge between you and cage pole, and said that you were beaten to death for ConocoPhillips! "


    Anyang is a little dignified. He has guessed all the causes and consequences of the incident, but in order to not suddenly show a big gap with the original Ian, he pretends not to know: "but But how could the Marquis believe that? "


    "Bang!"


    The Baron clapped his hand on the table again, and the wound of the shaken armor cracked, but his brow didn''t wrinkle: "it''s bad that you temporarily changed your route on the way. The Marquis didn''t find you back to the territory at all!"


    So it is!


    Anyang looks a little throbbing.


    The Baron took a deep breath, looked at him again, and finally sighed, "Oh, you really have changed a lot! But don''t be afraid, I will protect you if I talk about it! "After a pause, he said, "as for your concealment of my affairs, I''ll wait until it''s over."


    Anyang nodded heavily.


    He opened the door and walked out of the meeting room. He was shocked to find that Sheryl was standing at the door, ready to go. He could draw a sword and rush in as soon as he heard the signal. Two guards on both sides were also very nervous by her.


    At least ten meters behind is Lydia. She looks unbelievable, panting and her hair is a little messy.


    Anyang looked up at the sky and nodded to Sheryl, "let''s go."


    Through the door, we can see some tired Baron leaning on the conference table, blood dripping down the heavy armour, his eyes are shining to Anyang''s back, his hands are beating the table consciously, I don''t know what they are thinking.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 605

    [this chapter is not anti-theft, the text is below! ]


    [explain that there is something wrong with QQ reading in the previous chapter. In fact, gold has been modified a long time ago, but the QQ reading client didn''t respond. I''m really sorry if there is a wrong order for gold, but it has been modified now. ]


    [please long press the chapter name in the directory and select download again to resume reading. ]


    [if there is no effect, golden provides the following solutions. ]The next day, it was still sunny.


    Anyang''s recovery is mainly mental power and arcane magic energy, physical fitness only means a little increase. In this way, he can face the knight without fear. After all, the nature of magic determines that it is stronger than physical strength.


    There are also frequent transfers of troops within the territory.


    The Baron''s last troops, which had been assembled and taken to entes and Utrecht, had returned. With the soldiers and reserve knights from all parts of the territory stationed in the castle, he almost gave up other places and the deterrent to the thieves in the West.


    There is no doubt that the Iron-blooded aristocrat felt threatened!


    But the Baron often led the troops to fight, and the common people in the territory were used to it. They didn''t notice anything. Only those who really serve the Baron feel deeply the Baron''s anxiety and the current tension in the territory.


    The castle had not been built for many years, the facilities were not decayed, and many advanced ideas had been adopted at that time. Under the Baron''s personal design, it was undoubtedly equivalent to being born for the war, and once the troops entered, they would be as solid as gold.


    The Baron once said boldly that as long as there are hundreds of soldiers he trained to guard, the Marquis can''t take it.


    Now the day has come!


    However, the Marquis has not yet moved, but the Baron has mobilized all his forces, as the enemy.


    These include four official knights, eleven reserve knights, thirty heavy cavalry units equipped with cavalry plate armour, about one hundred cavalry apprentice units equipped with uniform light armour, about three hundred soldiers, and some surrendering thieves.


    Such an army has already surpassed the scale of the Baron''s leadership, and it is not inferior to the Baron''s reputation of valuing martial arts and being good at war.


    The most relaxed one in the territory is the culprit of all this, because no one dares to blame him. Occasionally, some people with high status who want to blame him will also be blocked by Lydia. Lydia can''t help but also pass Sheryl.


    It was here that Mickey suffered from dumbness, but he did not dare to retaliate because he knew the Baron''s character. It was an elusive ruler, cold-blooded in the face of anyone, with the only exception being Ian.


    If the Baron knew he was coming to blame Ian


    And now Sheryl seems to have challenged her father to become the first force in the territory!


    "Good morning, cousin."


    Anyang is sitting in the corner of the restaurant.


    Sheryl stood behind him, with a wider cross sword on his waist. The style of leather armor was still attractive, which could not help worrying people about the defense of this equipment, and could not help smacking their tongue at the slender waist and long straight legs.


    Lydia, who was heavily decked with plate armour, walked quickly, with heavy footsteps, until she sat on the chair with a thump.


    "You seem to be at leisure."


    "There''s nothing to be nervous about."


    Anyang smiles and beckons the maid to prepare breakfast for her.


    Lydia looked at Sheryl with a little fear. "Is Sheryl your knight now?"


    Anyang did not raise his head: "yes."


    Lydia put her hands on the table and stood up excitedly. "So now I''m useless to you. I have a woman who can dress more sexy and stronger than me to protect you and sleep with you, right?"


    Anyang is quite speechless. The cousin control of this different world is really troublesome and low-end.


    "Cousin, you are still the most important person in Ian."


    Lydia also seems to realize that she just behaved badly, but she is such a character. Now she is more embarrassed than ordinary women when she comes back to her mind. At the same time, when she hears Anyang''s words, her mood slightly recovers.


    "I''m sorry. I''m excited, but I want to know what happened to Sheryl."


    "Sheryl?"


    Anyang looks back along her eyes, only to see Cheryl''s long legs that are particularly attractive.


    Fortunately, he also knew what Lydia asked, and he looked back awkwardly: "this is a special way, but this is my biggest secret. The Baron doesn''t know either. Only you know. Can my cousin keep it secret for me?"


    Lydia hesitated before nodding, "yes."


    "But this magical way is the only way we can win the war," she added


    Anyang shook his head: "war is not a worry. I will go to the Baron and tell him my way. Please believe me, cousin."


    If it was before, Lydia would take what he said as a childish remark, but recently Anyang''s temperament speech is gradually showing a huge difference from before, and with the case of Sheryl, Lydia hesitated."This is the biggest crisis in the territory''s history, and you know it''s because of you."


    "Yes, thank you for reminding me, I know."


    Lydia nodded, turned and left in silence, but there was a low expression in her face.


    Anyang felt another chill behind her.


    Sick cousin control!


    After breakfast, he went back to the room with Cheryl. Without seeing anyone, he sat down in front of the desk, spread out a pile of thick and rough white paper in silence, took up the feather pen and dipped it in the ink to write a piece of magic materials. It''s part of a book he took from about how to use arcane magic energy.


    Sheryl wanted to see what he had written, but she didn''t recognize the twists and turns of the words.


    Just looking at the letter, pen, and calligraphy, she murmured words while writing, and sometimes stopped to think for a moment. Anyang recalled what she heard when she was asked to inquire about the news from her father last night, and some secret legends that had been spread -


    they were usually knowledgeable and knowledgeable, and they were searching for wisdom and mystery in places that ordinary people could not see.


    It''s a pity that the Knights of Xiuka didn''t see the mystic, but they confirmed that there was a mystic in the world, and left such a paradox.


    Sheryl felt that this was the case in Anyang now, with a calm and hard to touch breath all over her body, just like he was writing a strange text with great concentration at this time, which made her dare not disturb at all. Even if she had the strength of a knight.


    Although thinking, Anyang is still very fast.


    In less than 20 minutes, a thick stack of paper had been written by him, numbered one by one, arranged in order, and studied next to each other after finishing the work on the table. He wrote and drew on the paper from time to time.


    In Sheryl''s eyes, these actions are naturally mysterious and incomprehensible.


    But Anyang is helpless.


    If it''s not that his personal space is locked, all the magic books are in it. If it''s not only the weakest arcane skill, how can he write down the analysis data so hard? Mingming''s magic models can be completely replaced by chips, but he needs to learn the most primitive way of using arcane magic energy independently, which is extremely sad.


    It took a long time for him to finish his study and look at Sheryl.


    "I heard that the Marquis sent an adult?"


    "Yes, I think I want the baron to hand you over."


    "How does the Baron reply?"


    "Baroness has not seen him."


    "I''m going to see the Baron!"


    "Are you finally getting nervous?"


    Anyang smiled naturally: "I''m not afraid, I''m just afraid the Baron will make me passive."


    "Yes."


    Sheryl has no objection. Open the door for him. The beautiful knight, who has been called powerful, is still afraid of those who have given him strength, and firmly carries out the oath he made yesterday to protect the knight.


    Anyang looked at the corridor. The castle was heavily guarded. There were sounds of armor collision and orderly footsteps everywhere.


    However, there is no need for him to panic. The world''s traffic is basically at the level of ancient China. The knights, as the main fighting unit, are also limited in their mobility due to their heavy plate armour. The Marquis can''t fight any faster for a while.


    As long as the Baron doesn''t hand him over, and when the Marquis''s army is approaching, his strength will be restored for the most part. And now he has a little arcane magic energy and guard Knight Sheryl. He can take his time in the territory.


    I just don''t know the attitude of ordinary people in the world towards the mysterious people in their mouth.


    This determines whether he will fight against the marquis.


    About half an hour later, Anyang saw the baron.


    The Iron-blooded and cruel ruler was very tired at this time, but he straightened his chest and refused to show weakness, so although everyone knew that he was the weakest time, he could not help but live in front of him and shiver.


    "It''s Ian. What can I do for you?"


    "Yes, I have something to ask you."


    "Just say what you want."


    "Do you know the mystic?"


    The Baron frowned subconsciously: "of course, I heard a lot about this kind of things when I was a child."


    Anyang immediately said, "no, I don''t mean the story, but the real mysterious person. You are the baron. I guess you may have heard of or seen the mysterious person with your own eyes. I''m very interested in this. I hope you can answer it for me."


    Anyang is a little strange and a little afraid, which is the normal way for Ian to face the baron.


    The Baron took a deep look at him and tapped his fingers on the table: "are you trying to tell me that you have become a mystery man? My dear son. "


    Anyang was not surprised. He nodded and said, "yes."


    The Baron has always been wise and decisive, just as his iron blood and ruthlessness are admired and feared.The Baron was silent and asked, "is it Oliver?"


    Anyang was stunned.


    Oliver


    He immediately looked up Ian''s memory to find out who he was, and was immediately surprised.


    Oliver was a good friend of the Baron when he was young. To be exact, he had a good relationship with Ian''s deceased biological mother. He was always mysterious. The Baron had given Ian to Oliver for a period of time when he was fighting against thieves. But during that period, Oliver just fished with Ian and didn''t teach him anything, so he didn''t attract Anyang''s attention.


    At the Baron''s words, he realized that the man must have something to do with the mystic, but Ian didn''t know it.


    Sure enough, seeing his silence, the Baron nodded: "I guess right, it''s the guy!"


    After a pause, he sighed again: "no wonder you have been hiding yourself, no wonder you have changed so much!"


    "Don''t you want me to be a mystic?"


    "Of course!"


    "Why?"


    The Baron sighed deeply: "that''s a group of lonesome lunatics. They leave their hometown and travel far and wide. They can give up all their rights, even as human beings, for some ethereal things. What do you think?"


    Anyang nodded thoughtfully, but he only chose half of the Baron''s words. After all, the Baron''s identity is not noble, he has not been to many places, and his knowledge is not broad. It''s just a coincidence to know a mysterious man. Even Anyang didn''t expect to know anything from him at the beginning.


    The Baron squinted again and asked, "will you also leave?"


    Anyang nodded without hesitation: "yes."


    The Baron was silent.


    Anyang sipped his lips and asked, "the Marquis has sent someone?"


    The Baron nodded, his face firm, his eyes sullen: "yes, but don''t be afraid, I will protect you!"


    Anyang shook his head and said, "don''t rush to refuse the marquis. Try to delay it. I''m at a critical moment now. When I pass this time, the Marquis is a joke to you and me, not to be afraid."


    After a pause, he added, "I think you should know what the power of the mystic is like."


    However, the Baron did not agree with him as he expected, but smiled contemptuously, and then looked at him lightly: "maybe I have protected you so well that you can be self righteous to those little tricks. When the real war comes, only the Knights loyal to kofinori can lead the victory. Even in the face of the Marquis, we are not helpless!"


    Anyang suddenly froze, little trick


    Is the mystic of this world so miserable? What about a very powerful top force?


    Anyang was silent again, and soon realized that the Baron''s insight was indeed insufficient. Then he said: "the mystic is not the only one. The order of the world should be in the hands of the real mystic, not the royal family, knights and the army."


    "The real mystery?"


    The Baron frowned, then sneered again: "but the truth is that the world is still ruled by the royal family and knights!"


    Anyang didn''t argue with him anymore. Instead, he stretched out a palm, and suddenly there were blue spots in the palm. More and more of these pure and extreme spots flew to the sky and danced, forming a beautiful illusion.


    "It''s beautiful, but war is not like this..."


    Before the Baron had finished speaking, a loud bang exploded, and all the blue spots in the sky turned into surging flames!


    Boom!


    When everything calmed down again, the floor in the hottest part of the conference room had been burned, the tables and chairs in the most turbulent part of the energy conversion had been cracked, and a set of decorative knight armor had been broken on the ground.


    There was a buzz in the Baron''s ear.


    Anyang said lightly, "delay, Baron."


    After a brief exclamation, the Baron indulged in not correcting his address, but nodded at once.


    Anyang also knows that people in this world are not exclusive to mystics, at least not as hostile to witches as they were when they were hunted in the Middle Ages in the real world. It may also be related to the lack of religious color in this world.


    But most people don''t know the mystic.


    Another day later, two armies attacked the baron.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 606

    The magic and wide application of arcane energy is no less than that of mana, which leads to many disciplines. Theoretically, even though Anyang now recovers little arcane energy, he can use more than a few simple spells.


    However, his mastery of arcane energy is insufficient, and he needs some research to be able to use it freely.


    In the room -


    the young man with green face is still burying his head and writing fast. Some crooked words are gradually filled with paper. A woman in armor stands at the back of his side with a cross sword, silently watching his concentrated figure, as if he has been guarding for a long time.


    But all of a sudden, there was a lot of noise outside.


    The young man immediately raised his head and frowned. What did not match the green and astringent face was a pair of steady and deep eyes.


    "Go and have a look."


    "Yes."


    The woman turned around with a sword, opened the door and walked out.


    The young man continued to write on the paper with his head bowed. The feather pen seemed to fly on the paper. From time to time, he listed some simple formulas and drew some mysterious looking structural models, which were similar to the molecular structure, with strange symbols beside them.


    This young man''s appearance is the appearance of Anyang high school, and this woman is Sheryl.


    Soon the door opened again.


    Xuelil in leather armour was of excellent figure and white face, and walked in with attractive long legs.


    "Arthur and Utrecht are attacking the territory."


    Anyang immediately raised his head and sneered: "they will find opportunities to retaliate. How is the situation?"


    Sheryl said: "the Baron was very concerned about the Marquis''s army before, so he contracted all forces in the territory. Now the Baron''s large area of land is in a state of unguarded, and the army of anthers and ute is rampant."


    "What about the Baron?"


    Sheryl was silent: "when I came back, I heard that the Baron had replied to the man sent by the Marquis, said that he would hand you over in a few days, and was preparing to send troops to fight. Now it should be the noise caused by the gathering of troops."


    After a pause, she added, "I just heard about it. I don''t know if it''s true."


    "Well."


    Anyang lowered his head and continued to write hard.


    Sheryl frowned. She did not understand why he was so calm, but she still held the cross sword tightly around her waist: "I will do my best to protect you. Even if my father goes out, he can only cross over my body!"


    Anyang let go of his pen, smiled and looked at her: "how many Knights do you think you can beat?"


    Sheryl pondered for a moment: "if it''s like my father, I can only fight one, if it''s like Lord DORT erskish, I can fight two, if it''s a knight owned by the Marquis, I can fight three!"


    After that, she hesitated again, as if unsure.


    After all, since she became the knight in her eyes, she has not really dealt with people, and her understanding of her own strength is not thorough.


    Anyang smiled and didn''t care about her hesitation, but asked again, "how many knights are there to be loyal to the Marquis?"


    Sheryl stopped talking.


    Anyang smiled again: "to protect me, you can''t rely on loyalty and life alone. You are still too weak."


    Sheryl had some hot cheeks, but she couldn''t argue.


    Anyang made a loud finger, and a purple badge appeared in his hand, which immediately attracted all the attention of Sheryl: "this is the last time, it can make you a great knight, and it is far stronger than all the great knights."


    Cheryl''s eyes were hot, but her expression was cold.


    Maybe she knew that the more she got, the more she paid. But after a few seconds, she still couldn''t resist the temptation of this badge. She reached out and took it. Suddenly, a strong purple light burst out.


    The first spacetime guard in the place of origin was born.


    Anyang continued to lower his head quietly, drawing on the paper with a pen in one hand, surrounded by blue light dots in the other hand, showing different effects from time to time against the structure on the paper, but they were all more aggressive than magic.


    After a while, he looked up at Sheryl.


    "Have you felt enough?"


    "Yes!"


    Sheryl immediately returned to her senses.


    Anyang waved: "go out with me."


    Cheryl immediately turned and opened the door.


    Arthur and Utrecht did attack cofinori, and the timing was right!


    The soldiers in the castle gathered quickly. During the period, they were busy preparing horses, handing over checkpoints for defense, wearing arrows, and preparing dry food. Other guards and maids were in a panic.


    "It seems that the Baron will fight back!"


    After hearing Anyang''s self-talk, Sheryl said: "the Baron''s character is very strong. Even if the Baron''s troops were fighting in Utrecht the other day, Anders and Utrecht would only dare to commit at this time. Usually, even if they add one piece, they can only be beaten by the Baron, if they don''t care about the Marquis..."At this point, her words came to an abrupt end.


    Anyang said with a smile, "but now the Baron doesn''t have to worry about the Marquis, so the two barons will be unlucky."


    Sheryl was silent.


    If it is not in response to the Marquis''s revenge for his grandson, if it is not to please the Marquis, if it is not for the Baron''s troops to shrink the castle, the two lords dare not even revenge, even now they can only fight autumn wind!


    As long as the Baron''s troops go out, they will surely lose!


    But it also means that the Baron doesn''t have to worry about the Marquis any more, which is probably because he made some decision, which also led to many people''s sympathy for Anyang along the way, and some people even saw him disrespectful.


    Cheryl looked at these people coldly one by one.


    Anyang did not care: "go back, the Baron will not give me out."


    At noon, the Baron didn''t ask him to have lunch.


    This is a rare event, and it also sends a signal to everyone, including the Marquis messenger.


    For the first time, Sheryl put on heavier armor!


    In the afternoon, the Baron led part of the army to battle.


    At dinner in the evening, the victory came. The Baron''s Knight easily defeated the troops led by anther, and at the same time, in the charge, the Xiuka Knight also cut off the arm of a knight led by anther with great bravery and established his reputation.


    The next day.


    The Baron led the army to attack the troops of Utrecht. In an instant, the Baron of Utrecht chose to stay away from the vanguard, but he did not withdraw. Instead, he circled with the Baron''s troops in cofinori, and at the same time, he destroyed everywhere, and set fire to every farm.


    The Baron was furious, but for a moment he was in a stalemate.


    Baron anthers began to follow suit, and formed a left-right tie with Baron ute. As long as the Baron pursued one of them, the other would massacre the civilians of the copinori collar, as if he wanted to destroy the foundation of the copinori collar!


    The Baron had no choice but to fight with the two lords in three ways, and to invade their rear areas in retaliation.


    This method is indeed effective. The rampage of the two barons converged a lot, but also dispersed their forces.


    Two days later.


    Arthur and Utrecht fought two hard battles with the forces led by Baron and Xiuka Knight respectively. Kofinori was a little passive. At last, the angry Baron transferred his troops from the castle again and withdrew the Third Route Army, which suppressed the forces of Arthur and Utrecht in terms of combat effectiveness. However, it is said that he suffered a lot of injuries.


    At that time, the emissary sent by the Marquis began to press the castle to hand over Anyang as soon as possible.


    The Baron is not here, and the forces in the castle are empty. Some people are ready to move on the pretext that the Baron has already decided to hand over Anyang, especially those loyal to Mickey and some people who are afraid of death. Lydia was able to squeeze them down several times, but she couldn''t.


    The baron who heard the news quickly led his soldiers back to the castle, and beheaded the worst one on the spot by cruel means!


    The Marquis emissary also knew that the Baron did not really want to hand over Anyang, but before he could leave, a team of fully armed cavalry apprentices rushed into their residence and directly killed the emissary and a knight.


    This is the 13th day, and Anyang has basically recovered all mental and arcane energies.


    Two days later, the Marquis found abnormal, furious!


    But as Anyang thought at first, the Marquis''s main control area is too far away from here, and the Boer family has been happy for a long time, and its army has already lost the vigour of the original vigorous and vigorous manner, and it will take at least a week when they arrive.


    However, the Marquis had some means. He sent people directly to inform the Baron of the territory around him, so that they could send troops to the war, and all the property and fiefdoms they had were owned by them. This move directly led to the enemies in all directions.


    Only the next day, the troops from all over occupied the Baron''s collar, including the Baron''s Baron''s Baron''s Baron''s Baron''s Baron''s Baron''s Baron''s Baron''s Baron''s Baron''s Baron''s Baron''s Baron''s Baron''s Baron''s Baron''s Baron''s Baron''s Baron''s Baron''s Baron''s!


    Fortunately, the Baron had already shrunk his forces, relying on the castle to be able to defend for quite a long time.


    Anyang is still calm in the room, also happy to relax, mainly rely on Sheryl for him to get outside information.


    "The sixteenth day!"


    Anyang now has an average physical fitness of 2.86 in all aspects. The symbolic recovery of magic power is a little bit. However, heaven and earth have lifted the repression by using the method and several space doors. However, the space door is useless for him!


    There was a shout outside, as if in fierce battle.


    Sheryl went out for a while, and when she came back, she said, "Viscount tis''s troops have arrived at the bottom of the castle. They have just started fighting with Baron''s troops at the first gate. Now they have retreated. They should be waiting for reinforcements."


    "How are their forces?"


    "There are about one hundred cavalry and two hundred footmen, each led by three knights," said Cheryl, frowning


    Anyang nodded his head. It''s hard to beat the elite troops that Baron spent a lot of effort in the face-to-face confrontation. In the siege, it''s even less threatening to baron. However, more and more people will arrive next.Sure enough, in the afternoon, the troops of Anders and ute came to the castle one by one.


    The other lords'' troops are still on their way.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 607

    Within one day, many nobles completed the siege.


    The Baron looked at the thousands of troops under the castle and took a deep breath. He looked extremely sinister. He thought that once all his efforts in the territory had been destroyed in these decades, only the castle and the troops in the castle were left.


    The leaders of kofinori haven''t fought with them yet, but their weapons and armor are obviously bloodstained. It''s not known whether they caused internal strife when fighting for the wealth of the family of kofinori or killed too many civilians.


    The only lucky thing is that the Baron has always attached great importance to military affairs and invested almost all his financial revenue in the army!


    Ironically, this policy that once made all people love and hate became the only chance to keep the property of the territory, while all other villages and pastures were destroyed, the population that had been raised for decades was wiped out, and how many women were killed by violence.


    Now there is no voice in the castle saying that Anyang should be handed over again, because everyone knows that the leader of kofinori has lost the chance to ask the Marquis for peace. Now even if the Marquis agrees, many nobles will not let them go.


    And limited want to blame anger in Anyang people also in Baron''s high-pressure policy dare not move!


    It''s said that the Baron has become more anxious and irritable recently. Only in front of Anyang can he barely be normal. Last night, he executed two waitresses in succession, one because of his bad work and the other because of his beauty. He was killed after being raped by the baron.


    Everyone must be careful at this time, for fear that if he accidentally offends the Baron, he will lose his life.


    Even Mickey, the most likely successor!


    As time went by, the troops below finally took action, as if they were going to attack the castle.


    The knights, covered with heavy armour, drove their horses through the array and drove the heavy infantry to the front. Some soldiers with shields and iron clad wooden pillars went up to the front and began to cooperate in attacking and defending the first gate of the castle.


    "Ha! Ha! Ha!... "


    A neat shout awed the beams of the house.


    The enemy''s momentum was so great that many people in the castle were shivering. Even some ladies peed in their pants.


    The soldiers in the castle also began to fight back. The arrows played a huge role in the narrow road. The spears stretched out from the holes on both sides of the gate also turned into the scythe of death. The noble allied forces immediately left many bodies.


    Compared with the cries of the noble army, the Baron''s army is a little silent, at most, it only roars at the moment of exertion. It is impossible not to be nervous in the face of so many enemies, but they can still control the weapons with rich combat experience.


    Moreover, in this kind of siege, the aristocrats have no advantage in the official knights.


    After about half an hour, the first door was teetering.


    But at this time --


    "boom!"


    A thick gray black slate fell from the top of the gate, blocking the gate again.


    The nobles had no choice but to retreat temporarily.


    The troops were sent in a hurry, and most of them joined the war with the idea of plunder. They did not carry siege equipment. They were helpless in the face of the castle specially designed for war and defense. They could only use magic moves, or siege, fire and other methods.


    At noon, someone shouted at the bottom -


    "listen to the leader of kofinori. You have offended the marquis. There is no way to escape. The city is dead after all. If we open the city and surrender now, we can let people outside the family of kofinori live. This is the last chance."


    It was a knight who was shouting in a surprisingly loud voice.


    At this time, the Baron, his knights and relatives were eating in the dining room, and they all frowned at this.


    Some Baron''s concubines and children were scared to death. Their hands were shaking with knives and forks. It seemed that someone would open the gate of the castle and let the troops in. After the castle was broken, their result could be imagined.


    In particular, some of the women''s family members look dead!


    The defending soldiers in the castle also knew the Baron''s style and style. Without orders, they shot directly. Although they only passed the knight, they closed his mouth. But a few minutes later, the knight''s voice rang again.


    "Listen to all the people in the castle," said the Marquis, "as long as Ian kofinori is handed over, the marquis will not be responsible for your resistance. In addition, if someone hands over the head of Baron kofinori, he can inherit his territory. "


    Hearing this, the Baron finally flew into a rage.


    But he didn''t have any impulse, just swept the waitresses and guards of the restaurant one by one, his eyes were sinister and terrible.


    All the Knights sitting here know that this is the enemy''s usual strategy. The effect is good, and the castle can be disintegrated from the inside. Many brutal lords are killed by their subordinates. And even if the effect is not good, it can also affect the castle''s scattered morale.


    Naturally they will not let go of the people in the castle!


    Once the city gate is broken, men will be slaves, and women will be insulted by many knights and soldiers on the spot. Then those with good looks will be accepted as slaves by knights or lords, and those with ordinary looks will be sold to slavers.


    In a word, they will squeeze out every cent of your value.Of course, if this woman can survive the humiliation of so many soldiers!


    Especially the women related to the Baron, such as the Baron''s concubine, the Baron''s daughter and niece, etc., because their identity is often taken care of by the enemy. Once the aristocrat is captured, it is difficult to stay alive unless they escape.


    But these truths are only known by the people with noble status and the knights who often participate in noble fights!


    The guards, soldiers and civilian maids in the territory don''t know, especially the thieves recruited by the baron. They are likely to listen to each other''s words or can''t stand the temptation. At that time, everyone''s life will be killed!


    The Baron got up and went out without saying a word. He threw his knife and fork on the table, and the sound of his steps gradually faded away.


    The Knights of seka and DORT went out with the Baron, but there was also a knight left. His eyes were shining, and he put down his knife and held it on the cross sword at his waist, frightening all the guards and civilian maids in the restaurant.


    Anyang sat in the first position on the right hand side of the Baron just now, eating silently and standing behind Sheryl.


    A lady silently wiped her tears, and a girl about 12 years old cried loudly, which immediately caused many girls in the restaurant to hide their faces and cry. They all wanted to come to this world to know their fate once defeated.


    However, the situation is more critical now that they are surrounded by cities. They have no chance to escape!


    There was a concubine who had been raided by a baron a few months ago. She met Anyang''s indifferent eyes. She was not angry at all because of her common background: "it''s all your fault. It''s done us such a harm. You can still eat!"


    The rest of the knight slammed on the table, his eyes cold: "don''t say such a thing!"


    At the same time, Cheryl held the hilt with one hand and looked at the concubine who had just spoken with menacing eyes.


    The concubine was very afraid of the knights, because everyone knew that the Baron was a warrior and that there were many concubines and children, so most of the Baron''s descendants were not as good as the only three knights in fact. They were silent for a while.


    Then she looked at Sheryl behind Anyang and was angry.


    "Sheryl, you dare to threaten me!"


    Sheryl didn''t talk to her much. She brushed and pulled out the sword without any action. When she took the sword back, the head of the girl''s family had fallen to the ground, and the blood gushed out, dyed the whole table red, and even sprayed on several people.


    "Ah!!!"


    A scream came from the restaurant.


    Several guards were alarmed and looked around. The knight was too shocked to speak. He just stared at Sheryl. He finally knew why the Baron''s suspicious iron blood put such an armed woman into the restaurant guard.


    But he couldn''t understand how Sheryl did it!


    Anyang seems to see nothing, wiped his mouth and sat in the restaurant waiting silently.


    Soon, the Baron came back, his face was a little gloomy. He looked at the panic stricken people and the headless body. He thought that the concubine had violated his words and was killed by the knight. He didn''t say anything. He waved his hand to the maid to clean up.


    Anyang asked, "how is the situation?"


    The Baron said, "the troops are fine. Some civilians are ready to move. If it''s not for my deep influence..."


    Anyang knows what he means. Barons are no more cruel than those aristocrats who inherit their ancestral property. However, every part of the land is fought down by themselves, and they are in charge of military power alone. The civilians certainly don''t want to take his head.


    It''s necessary to give yourself up!


    Anyang nodded: "it''s almost time."


    The Baron immediately understood what he meant and looked at him in surprise.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "You have protected me for so long. Next, it''s my turn to protect your life and status."


    Anyang waved back, and Sheryl immediately drew close to him. She was wrapped in the armor. She leaned down slightly according to the hilt of the sword to make her obedience. Her long legs were straight and her face was cool. At the same time, Yu Guang swept to the crowd.


    "I''m here!"


    "You take the head of the enemy commander."


    "Yes!"


    Sheryl took off the table cloth, pulled out the cross sword, threw down the scabbard under the knight''s nervous eyes, took a random step, and disappeared in front of the public.


    Everyone was horrified and looked around.


    About five minutes later, Sheryl''s figure appeared out of the sky again. She threw a huge tablecloth on the ground, picked up the leather sheath on the ground and inserted the cross sword. At the same time, she said, "the commander''s head is here when the mission is completed."


    There was an uproar at the table!


    Especially the Baron''s wife and children, including Mickey, were speechless.


    The knight immediately got up and picked up the table cloth to reveal the heads of more than ten people. It''s not necessary to look at it carefully. It''s only Sheryl''s way of leaving and returning that makes him a little suspicious of the world, let alone bringing back so many people."This is the Haldon Knight of viscount tis!"


    "This is Prince Patrick''s Arras knight. I saw him when the Baron went to take the lead. I remember that Patrick''s lead was not yet the Viscount''s, and the knight Arras was very valued by the Viscount Patrick!"


    "God!"


    "Baron anthers, and Baron ute! "


    Hearing this cry, even the Baron got up and could not sit down. He looked into the middle of the pile of tablecloths.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 608

    Without the commander, the aristocratic army was in chaos immediately!


    Especially these fierce Knights became headless corpses for no reason, and even some were still making strategies, but they only saw a figure flash by, not from cold sweat, a chill, resulting in no one dare to take over!


    It also includes three barons in command.


    For a time, knights and nobles were in danger!


    Knighthood is noble, commanding the army, and ten or so people can''t hide it. Only that night, some mysterious rumors about the castle of kofinori spread in the noble army, and gradually became more and more intense, both mysterious and mysterious.


    For example, the castle itself was built on the pit of the Marquis''s ancestors during the war, which was haunted by ghosts; for example, the Baron would have some witchcraft, otherwise he would not be invincible; for example, the Baron and the witch here (a kind of regional God believed by the common people in the southern part of the union of Mesopotamia, similar to the mountain god and river god) reached a consensus, which was accepted by the witch If the heads of these knights who have invaded the leader of kofinori are still here, they will continue to die.


    The closest thing to the truth is the rumor that Baron kofinori had an exchange with a mysterious man.


    Early the next morning, a timid nobleman withdrew.


    Then there was another aristocrat who had a kind of learning style and dared not challenge such a mysterious thing with his own life. Although other aristocrats were still waiting for the Marquis''s next move, they also retreated some troops and dared not organize another siege.


    People in this world are still more superstitious!


    Anyang didn''t want to see them besiege the castle, but he didn''t want these nobles to leave so easily. After all, they came here because of themselves, and they were also because of themselves.


    He decided to build Williams before he left.


    For the aristocrats in the world, the best way to establish prestige is the mysterious power, and only the unpredictable power can make those who can sell their father for the benefit of fear, and make them always feel their lives are in danger.


    What happened at noon yesterday also spread in the castle.


    At this time, no one dared to blame Anyang. Seeing him, he also restored his etiquette and was a little more awed. Anyang knows from Sheryl''s mouth that she has been spread some mythological color by these people, but the truth is similar.


    It goes without saying that Sheryl has become famous in the first World War, even her parents and sisters can''t believe it!


    Later, I heard that Lydia came to Anyang many times, hoping to know how Sheryl did it, whether the power of easy killing can be popularized in the castle, etc., but all of them were prevaricated by Anyang, and their demands were rejected.


    The cousin was lost when she left. When she saw Sheryl, who was close to Anyang, she was even more silent.


    The people in the castle have some hope. It is estimated that compared with the Marquis who can be called the king of one side, even if thousands of cavalry are given to them, it is not as reassuring as this mysterious power. The pursuit of it lies in people''s ignorance.


    In the afternoon, Anyang stood on the top of the castle.


    The village that I saw from the window for the first time after I woke up in this world has been turned into ruins, burning a little black smoke. I think the things that can be burned are almost burnt in the first two days, and the civilians there don''t know how many have survived.


    Many civilians in the territory moved here because of the Baron''s force. They wanted to avoid chaos and seek stability. Even if the Baron imposed heavy taxes, they would not hesitate to do so. But they did not expect to avoid thieves, but they were still affected by the war!


    Instead of waiting for the Marquis''s army, the nobles waited for dozens of knights and a great knight.


    There is no doubt that each of the great knights is the king in the war, the meat grinder in the battlefield. The most precious identities among the nobles on the scene are the Viscount tis and Patrick. They don''t think they have seen the great knights.


    It''s said that the whole Marquis has no more than three knights. It''s an armed aristocrat without titles.


    The great knight, named Alan Finch, is the head of the Marquis''s army. Even if the Viscount saw him, he had to salute. The dozens of knights he led exceeded the total number of knights among all the nobles, which is a huge force.


    Viscount tis reported the horror of yesterday to the great Knight Alan, but the great Knight sneered at it.


    "See the scar on my face?"


    "Yes, this It''s very unique! "


    "I left it ten years ago when I participated in the fight against the slaves in the south. At that time, there was a slave sacrifice in the battlefield. Dozens of charged heavy knights were killed by it in succession. I was ordered to snipe it, and even it was not so mysterious!"


    The tone of Alan''s great knight was very disdainful, obviously thinking that the cowardly nobles were deliberately spreading rumors.


    Prince tis understood what he meant. He quickly explained. He found Prince Patrick and many barons to testify together, and took out the bodies of ten knights to attract attention, but only to convince him that there were mystics in the castle.


    "Mystics are not so terrible. I have met them many times and even killed them by myself!"


    The great Knight Alan was very cold. He didn''t say anything.


    Those Knights died because of something strange. Maybe it was the nobles who only knew how to fight for benefits. They just didn''t want to admit their mistakes. They not only blamed the cause on the leader of kofinori, but also made such ridiculous excuses.Viscount tis no longer spoke, but only hoped that the legendary Knight really did not deserve the name.


    Alan finch quickly took over the military rule of the nobles and dispersed his knights. He led each side to attack the castle in the evening. Thousands of troops were in command and were more powerful than yesterday.


    Dozens of official knights are also very scary!


    If they are dispersed, each official knight can stand in the way of one side alone, and can be regarded as one hundred in the elite army. It''s equivalent to thousands of troops. It''s even more terrifying to gather. There''s almost no way to stop the common charge on the ground. And the most important thing is that every knight is a commander, leading the army to fight can better reflect their value.


    Originally, twenty or thirty Knights of nobles and dozens of knights led thousands of soldiers to form a military array. This configuration was basically used by the Federation when it fought against the slaves in the howling forest in the south. Its power was immediately reflected.


    In particular, the great Knight of Alain dismounted himself and rushed to the stone wall to accumulate strength, and then split with a sword.


    "Boom!"


    The thick stone wall had been cut open.


    Anyang and the Baron stood in a secret window and looked down. They asked lightly: "dozens of knights, even the Marquis, are not easy to produce so many high-end forces, are they in the federal army? It seems that the Marquis loves cage very much! "


    Baron''s face was a little heavy: "they are breaking fast!"


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that the Marquis would send a great knight who has experienced many battles. Isn''t it that every great Knight should be used in the external battlefield? It''s used against a baron and feels like an anti-aircraft attack on a mosquito.


    Anyang continued to observe and remained silent.


    The great Knight didn''t always fight. He just showed his strength to improve his morale. He only gave two or three swords in total. However, with his great strength and big sword, he can cut a deep gap every time. His skill is also good, but it is estimated that there are other factors.


    Anyang seems to see some special way of power explosion, which is a little like the secret method of Shenzhou.


    Before long, the first gate was broken, and the noble soldiers entered the castle, but it was not lost. It just meant the beginning of the castle''s offensive and defensive war. Then the second checkpoint was the narrow corridor and the prepared battle formation.


    No amount of noble soldiers can pour in.


    The Knights can''t charge, or even play!


    But in front of them are the more elite Baron troops, as well as the constant strong bow and arrow. In this case, even the knights who have experienced many battles can easily be shot as hedgehogs, and the big Knights have to shrink back to prevent damage on the spot.


    "Sheryl."


    "I''m here."


    "Let me fight."


    "Yes!"


    Cheryl immediately clenched the cross sword. The tall figure didn''t focus on armour, but seemed to be in front of him.


    Anyang pointed to the following long-range knight who was holding a big bow and taking an arrow: "kill him first. Don''t stay in the army. Go to the rear and kill all the bows and arrows they are fighting with. I''ll take charge of these knights and soldiers."


    Sheryl hesitated, nodded, pulled out the cross sword, walked to the window, and disappeared.


    Anyang also nodded to the Baron, with his hands in vain. He read a long mantra and walked out until the blue light flashed on his hands and turned into violent lightning. Then he went to the right place and jumped down.


    The Baron looked at him nervously, but only saw his eyes shining with blue light, falling fast.


    Anyang press the ground with one hand, blue light blooms.


    "Boom Crackle, crackle! "


    A chain of lightning chain balls sputtered everywhere, turning into blue and white current.


    For a while, it seemed that a complex and huge lightning net was built with his palm as the center, and the Knights and soldiers in the corridor were immediately covered in it!


    A smell of burnt meat quickly spread, and all the soldiers on the scene were thrown to the ground.


    The great knight was paralyzed to a certain extent, some of whom were unstable, but apparently did not cause fatal injury to him.


    Anyang was not surprised. In fact, he knew the horror of his improved physique. He just opened his hand to him and said a short mantra loudly in his mouth. Suddenly, a fire burst out and smashed the knight out.


    "Boom!"


    The armor on the big Knight''s chest has been deformed and melted to a certain extent. He fell to the ground, and the wall behind him was directly cracked by a heavy load of him. But he was still alive, but he was too injured to stand up.


    The soldiers on both sides who were not affected were stunned.


    Sheryl stopped the cross sword in the distance, holding the head of the long-range knight in her hand, covered in blood, and the archers who were fighting with the soldiers led by kofinori outside the corridor had all fallen, without exception, all of them were beheaded.


    Anyang once again recited a sentence, walked forward, soon surrounded by dozens of lightning hammer, flying. The flash of lightning set him off like a God, which made many soldiers lose the will to resist.


    Sheryl''s figure flashed in front of him, throwing her head down, ready to block a possible attack for him.Brush!


    As the hammer revolves and flies to the dense army with countless lightning, it suddenly interweaves a power grid, followed by a series of arcane catapults, such as bullets hitting soldiers with different armor.


    Obviously Anyang didn''t want to let them go.


    [it''s late. Good night! ]


    thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 609

    "Crackle..."


    Lightning hammer is raging in the battlefield.


    Each hammer drags the blue and white lightning to the knight with distinctive armor, and suddenly drops a large number of soldiers. As a result, the knight who is supposed to be the hub of the battlefield is quickly isolated, and the huge network of electric current still regards them as nodes.


    As the God of the battlefield, the mage finally embodies its power!


    The great Knight of Alain was shocked and stood up with his teeth clenched. Suddenly, he pulled off his upper plate armor, revealing his flesh and blood blurred and burnt chest, as well as the strong muscles beside him. He pulled out the cross sword with a grim face.


    Bang.


    I don''t know how many kilograms of heavy plate armour fell to the ground.


    "Hateful mystic, I didn''t expect your sudden attack, but I won''t be so careless next time!"


    The great Knight Alan, who once led the army to encircle the slave sacrifice and met many mystics, frowned. He felt that the mystic was different from other mystics, but he was not afraid and stood up firmly.


    After all, the great knight is also the peak of force!


    But the next second, he turned his head abruptly.


    A straight long leg stretched out from his side and rear, boots stepped on the ground, followed by a sharp blade. A tall and graceful woman came forward with a cross sword. Her armor was covered with blood and her expression was cold.


    "Is the great knight so weak?"


    Asked Sheryl coldly, in a tone quite different from the battlefield.


    The great Knight of Alain was shocked, and then said gloomily, "soon you will know how our reputation came!"


    Sheryl was silent, but suddenly her figure disappeared.


    The great Knight of Alain was stunned again, and felt bad. Even though he had been fighting for many years, he had never seen this situation! But before he realized it, he felt his back cool, and a thin blade with blood stuck out of his chest.


    "Pooh!"


    The blood is spewing out.


    The terrible vitality of the great Knight Alan made him not die at once, but was shocked to think that a baron leader in this area had an invincible great knight on the battlefield, and it seemed that there was a real mysterious man.


    It''s too late for him to think about the details


    Sheryl pulls out her sword and sweeps it around his neck!


    Brush!


    The great Knight of Alain fell on his head.


    The commander-in-chief was killed, and the invincible myth of the knight rich union of Mesopotamia was destroyed. In addition, Anyang''s magic directly destroyed most of the knights who rushed to the front. The just indestructible noble alliance was defeated and fled back.


    "Devil, devil!"


    "Evil witchcraft!"


    "The power of the mystic!"


    "The great Knight of Alan was taken away by lingpo..."


    ¡­¡­


    Sheryl did not hesitate to throw down the head of the great knight. Taking advantage of her physical strength, her figure disappeared in place in a flash. When she reappeared, she had taken down the head of a knight. Then her blue light flashed and her speed soared.


    Brush! Brush! Brush


    Before the knights could get on the horse, they were killed one by one by Sheryl.


    Until only the last Knight left, Anyang came lightly: "well, let him live."


    Sheryl stopped her sword and stood in silence.


    The aristocratic army fled in disorder, and the Baron led his troops out of the castle at once. On the one hand, he began to chase after the enemy, taking back all the wealth seized by the enemy. On the other hand, he took the opportunity to take the land of Anders and Lord ute.


    Anyang stood at the same place, calmly and calmly, and let the cavalry around him run by. Looking at the only remaining knight, he recognized the mark of the Boer family on his armor, and turned away, leaving the knight standing at the same place with his sword inexplicably.


    Then he was humiliated!


    Xuelil kept close behind Anyang and shook the blood on her arm. She said coldly, "I thought the great knight was really invincible as the book said, but she was so vulnerable that she could not use the heavy bow battle."


    Anyang looks at her, smiles and doesn''t speak.


    In fact, the great knight is really strong. His physical quality is not far from the highest space-time guard unit. In addition, he has special explosive power skills, similar to Sheryl''s unit talent - keen. If the heavy armour is complete, and a strong horse with the same full armament is a heavy tank, it is almost invincible in the cold weapon battlefield.


    Unless the archers shoot at each other, at least he will have to fight hundreds of elite troops to die.


    If it wasn''t for the great Knight Alan who didn''t expect the continuous lightning, the fire shock might not have hit him. If it wasn''t for the ability that he had been seriously injured and couldn''t imagine that Sheryl had the blinking ability, plus the removal of the plate armor, he would not have died so easily.


    When they returned to the castle, all of them lowered their heads in silence and looked in awe at them.


    Before the Baron came back, the three Knights followed him, and Lydia also went. Standing at the upper door to meet him was still Madame marina and a group of half brothers and sisters, but Mickey was also there.Anyang naturally felt the inconceivable and flustered look, but he ignored it.


    Compared with the last time, Mrs. Marina was obviously frightened a lot. She came up with a worried look: "God, you were not hurt in the battlefield just now. My master Ian, we are really worried about you!"


    "Thank you. Sheryl protected me very well."


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Mrs. Marina continued, looking at Sheryl in awe, and opening her mouth to say something. But when she saw her blood and the flesh hanging on her fur, her face turned white, and her magnificent chest rolled back a step.


    "I have to take a bath first, Mrs. marina."


    "Need Do you need help? "


    "No more."


    "Then Goodbye, master Ian! "


    "Yes."


    Anyang walked forward with a slight pain in his face.


    The fall is the daughter of Mrs. marina, only 13 years old, and Ian''s half sister. He can''t stand it even though the aristocracy ignores morality and ethics, and even many people acquiesce to it.


    "Some people think it''s pleasant to have such a young girl with blood relationship It''s not against the law in this world! "


    The old housekeeper enko stood bow beside Mrs. marina.


    Next to her is a blushing lovely Lori, dressed in noble clothes. I think it''s Mrs. marina''s daughter. She has some of her mother''s grace at a young age. Some dare not look at Anyang and stir her dress hem with her hands.


    Anyang feels more and more deformed and accelerates his steps.


    Behind them were the Chamberlain, the assistant Chamberlain, and his cousins. Lunan and Mischa were among them. They looked at him excitedly and worshipped. They were a little proud. They held their chests up, but no one else was in awe.


    "Brother Ian!"


    "Brother Ian is so good!"


    Two attractive young girls didn''t greet him until he passed the area in front of them. Holding him from left to right, they shouted that they would rub their well-developed breasts against his arms. There was a kind of posture of holding his arms in the chest.


    "Brother Ian is a mystery in the story. Even Mischa has the heart to hide it for so long!"


    "Don''t blame brother Ian. If you don''t keep a low profile, how can you call the mystic? Brother Ian defeated the enemy. Now he must be very tired and need to take a bath and have a rest. Does brother Ian need a massage? What can I do for Lunan... "


    "Thank you, no more."


    Anyang refused a little stiff, even more uncomfortable.


    Lunan and Misha are both beautiful, attractive in stature, and tender and soft as girls. It is a great temptation for him who hasn''t tasted meat for half a month! Especially now the body control is not strong


    Anyang suffocates so hard that she has to sigh at the goblin!


    "Well, brother Ian."


    "Lunan and Mischa won''t bother."


    "Yes."


    With the two groups of young girls leaving their arms, Anyang was relieved. All the way back to her room, let the maid prepare hot water for her bath, and then turned around to look at the inexplicably blushing cousin Sheryl in the room.


    "Er..."


    Anyang looked at her up and down with some consternation: "you should take a bath and change your clothes, too. It''s hard."


    "Then I''ll go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang shook his head and felt that he was behind the times.


    Anyang understands the reason for Sheryl''s sudden shyness, but it''s you who follow up the room. I said to bathe in front of you, not in front of you. Even bathing in front of you doesn''t mean to do anything to you


    What''s your blush, seduction!


    Anyang has to admit that Sheryl''s figure is really attractive, especially her long legs are also very good at dressing up. But who dares to have any idea about the shape of this body''s blood stained and minced meat? Is it impotent for a giant to see the half eyes on his shoulder?


    Soon, a bucket full of hot water was ready for him.


    Anyang took off her clothes under the maid''s service, waved them out and stepped into the tub. He felt that his physique was still too low, and he was too tired to release magic. In addition, he was not skilled in magic, which led to a burst of fatigue.


    Gradually, he narrowed his eyes.


    Firewood has been burning underwater, not big, just to ensure that the temperature in the most comfortable area of the human body.


    I don''t know for a long time, Anyang seems to hear a knock on the door. Then the door is quietly pushed open, and he wakes up! It was not until I heard the soft footsteps that I relaxed, and then a pair of delicate hands held his shoulder from behind.


    "Brother Ian, let''s wait for you to take a bath!"


    "Yes."


    Anyang rubs his head, but he doesn''t refuse.


    Anyway, the hot water is very deep. I can''t walk out. I''m not afraid to walk out. I just enjoy a massage from my two cousins.The soft breath is right behind me, with a girl''s unique fragrance all around. Fifteen or six year old girl is not big, even if the development of the best can not hide the green astringency, but more delicate, and the girl''s light delicate is also unique.


    I don''t know if Lunan or Misha is massaging for him. The technique is not very good, but his fingers are soft and thin, and they touch his chest down his shoulder from time to time. The skin of his arms is white and delicate, obviously deliberately teasing.


    The other is scrubbing his back.


    Anyang gradually closed its eyes again. When I woke up again, I heard only a rush of water. A delicate but well-developed young girl stepped into the tub and kept an ambiguous posture with him. The delicate skin sent a surprising touch.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 610

    Anyang suddenly opened her eyes, and saw that Misha''s beautiful face was in front of her. Her skin was snowy and a little red. Her long hair was wet because of the water flowers just now. She pasted it on her beautiful neck, and her full chest was half hidden.


    What''s more, he didn''t realize before that Misha was only wrapped in a thin white yarn, which immediately became attractive and translucent after being soaked in water, and tightly adhered to the girl''s delicate and white body, depicting the offending curve.


    Because the tub was not big, Misha almost sat on his leg, which was only separated by a layer of wet water gauze. He could feel the amazing touch of Misha''s leg skin, long and mellow, and the outline and elasticity of the young girl''s buttocks.


    Anyang takes a deep breath, shortness of breath, lowers his head a little, and his body immediately becomes hot.


    The young girl''s chest is soft, full and firm, well-developed, but it still keeps its original appearance and color. The white skin and pink bud under the cover of translucent Tulle make people want to spray blood, and draw an attractive shape.


    "Brother Ian, please come and take a bath."


    Misha raised her slender white arm, her complexion like milk, her fingertips across his neck, her fingers open and pressed against his chest. Although her voice was soft and waxy, it was also very attractive. Her breath hit him on the face, and she was a little short because of tension.


    The girl''s chest heaved more and more.


    Although it was to serve the bath, but her hand was slowly down, the palm of her hand held the most important part of Anyang.


    Anyang shook his head and bit his teeth to regain his consciousness.


    But immediately, another pair of delicate hands stroked his temple, gently and slowly massaging, which made the defense he had just mobilized suddenly relaxed, and when he looked carefully at the people in front of him, he felt a little like spraying blood.


    Lunan was tall. Although she was only 16 years old, she was about 1.7 meters old. Her waist was thin, her thighs were long and straight, but her chest was full and strong, and her hips were round. She was absolutely the standard little goddess in the past.


    At this time, she was only wearing an exposed black tights and short skirts, similar to the interesting clothes, and her chest was high and snowy, which perfectly outlined the attractive figure curve of the girl, and lace was also in sharp contrast with the white and delicate skin.


    The beautiful legs of the girl stretched out from under the black lace skirt, dazzling white, and deliberately overlapped in an attractive posture.


    "Brother Ian, are you comfortable?"


    "Well..."


    At this time, Misha, who was sitting on his leg in the tub, twisted her lower waist and legs, producing amazing friction. The soft skin and soft touch immediately ignited his evil fire, snorted, and her hands reached up involuntarily.


    On one side is the slender and elastic waist, and on the other hand is the delicate and smooth full, which makes people bleed.


    There''s a vacuum under Misha''s tulle, and she''s naked!


    Anyang is just a man of blood. I can''t help it!


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a bath, Sheryl came to the door with a cross sword and changed into an attractive leather armour. She was just about to knock on the door, but she heard a loud voice coming from the door. It''s amazing that the owner who can hear the voice clearly is Misha.


    Cheryl put her hand down with a cold face.


    "These two little goblins!"


    She bit her teeth and stood at the door.


    Before long, the Baron led the army back.


    Lydia was looking for Anyang at the first time, but was blocked by the cold Sheryl at the door. She was about to have a theory with Cheryl when her expression froze, and she heard the sound as if nothing, and her face suddenly turned green and white!


    "Here Hateful! Hateful!! Let me in! "


    Lydia cried, trying to rush in, but still stopped by Sheryl, who could not touch the door.


    After a while, she gave up.


    Lydia probably knew the gap between herself and Sheryl, and knew that Anyang was right in doing such a thing. She had no solution except for impulse. She only looked at Anyang''s door, and then she left a little lost.


    At this time, Anyang is working on Lunan. His delicate and tall body makes him crazy.


    He didn''t want to stop even if he felt Lydia coming!


    Anyway, I will leave soon


    If anyone can compare with lunambi, it''s Xiao Xueer in the real world. She is also tall, well-developed, and a young girl with white and tender snow. However, she can''t touch Xiao Xueer. Her love debt is different from her trade.


    As time goes by, so does the wind and rain.


    Anyang lies on the broad bed, resting quietly.


    On one side of him lies the lovely and sweet Misha, with a well proportioned and plump figure. It can''t reduce one point by one point. It belongs to the type of good figure but soft touch. It feels just right and very comfortable. On the other side lies Lunan, who is tall and attractive. Her chest is not small and delicate. A girl''s long straight legs carry him.


    It has to be admitted that such two charming little beauties are really easy to indulge.


    "All right, get up."Anyang has not been addicted for a long time.


    Two young girls wriggled snow white body, felt some pain, but still got up to put on their own clothes.


    However, Misha''s White Tulle is still translucent. It can''t cover anything on her body. Instead, it clings to the greasy skin to outline her proud figure. It''s a vacuum inside. Some tall or delicate private places are more attractive.


    Lunan is better, but not much worse.


    White skin is always in sharp contrast with black skin, and lace is close to the skin. Long straight legs stretch out from the very short skirt, barefoot. Only mature women have the temptation to go hand in hand with the delicate girl.


    Anyang can''t help it again.


    "You won''t come here like this, will you?"


    "No, brother Ian."


    Lunan replied softly, frowning and barefoot, and went to the door, picking up a black and white dress.


    Anyang nodded, "well, go back."


    The tone is a little cold.


    "Yes, brother Ian."


    "Brother Ian, think of Misha."


    The two girls soon dressed and opened the door. They looked at Sheryl in surprise, and then they left.


    Anyang takes a deep breath and rubs his head.


    "I can''t help it!"


    "If there is no Taoism, is there no heart for cultivation?"


    Anyang looked at the bed sheet with two bloodstains and a mess. He waved to a maid to come in and clean it up. He was very calm when he made eye contact with Cheryl. He had a self-contained face. He was not embarrassed at all, just a little upset.


    Fortunately, it''s just a deal. He was also emperor in Shenzhou world, so he can see it.


    Since Lunan and Misha first courted Ian, this was a time of standing in line. Because of their low status, Ian could never marry them, so their original purpose was to exchange their body for a better life.


    It''s a good idea to take Ian. If you''re lucky, it''s not impossible to be married as a concubine.


    Because they had been with Ian for a long time, and because of the insistence at that time, two girls with low status were recognized by Ian and Anyang. With Anyang''s strong performance, they are finally admired.


    But they are also under great pressure.


    No one robbed them before, but now everyone''s eyes are on Anyang. They are beginning to panic.


    It is estimated that they are also eager to get closer to Anyang, and want to make themselves and his intimacy go up to a higher level. They have no choice but to do what they do today, which may be instigated by their parents.


    With Anyang''s rising position in the future, they have no need to worry about their relationship with Anyang, so Anyang has no guilt for them, the transaction is smooth, and the guilt is to wait for Xiaoqian in the real world.


    Although


    Comrade Xiaoqian may not care about this


    When he walked out of the room, he didn''t even have the heart to appreciate Sheryl, who was so attractive.


    Anyang''s mana began to recover.


    It''s just that it''s very painful. No matter how many functions are related to the body, the body quality will increase synchronously in the process of cultivation, but it will not recover synchronously after being suppressed by the system seal.


    He was not used to this kind of mismatching because of his power and lack of physical strength.


    Lunan and Misha began to come in and out of his room frequently, each time they dressed up more attractive than taking off their clothes. Anyang, who knew their thoughts, would not refuse most of the time, and enjoyed the two delicate but angry girls.


    After about seven days, the mana is fully restored.


    It was the same day that Marquis Aaron ball, who received the news of the knight''s return, arrived at the Baron in person and took only two bodyguards with him to express his most sincere apology to Baron kofinori and the mystic of the leader.


    The Baron took the initiative to accept the Knights brought by the Marquis into the castle and held a grand reception party.


    Of course, this is not his cowardice, but the identity gap between the Baron and the Marquis is too big, probably like the gap between the magistrate and the emperor in the remote areas of ancient China. The Marquis can put down the hatred and come in person, and the Baron naturally has nothing else to say.


    Anyang was silent all the time during the party, looking at the Marquis secretly, and occasionally kept his identity to talk with the marquis.


    Cheryl stood beside him, her long legs striking, and she was the only one armed.


    Lydia rarely ignored him in the distance.


    Lunan and Misha were not qualified to participate in such a party, but because of their relationship with Anyang, they were sent by the baron to arrange their dresses in the corner, so they seemed very happy and occasionally made a flirtatious and attractive gesture to Anyang.


    This means the promotion of their status, but it is only the first welfare for them to have a relationship with Anyang.


    Anyang also gradually understood the vague outline of the world''s "mystic" system from the marquis.First of all, the "mystic" is not as bad as the great Knight of Alan said. From the awe of the Marquis, it can be seen that only "Apprentice" mystics, or simply some river and lake swindlers, these people can''t be called the real "mystic" naturally, and even the serf sacrifice in the southern howling forest can''t be regarded as the real "mystic" !


    The real "mystic" is extremely difficult to see, but at the same time, it is really superior to all secular powers!


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 611

    The Baron devoted himself to the party and achieved unprecedented luxury, but it was still insignificant for the marquis. Even the beautiful maid that the Baron was proud of could not attract the marquis. The whole party was almost focused on Anyang.


    "I heard on my way here that master Ian and Viscount Patrick''s daughter, ConocoPhillips, have an engagement?"


    The Marquis said nothing about his grandson cage.


    Anyang said lightly: "at that time, Lord Patrick was only a baron. We sent soldiers to help Baron Patrick repel the attack of thieves. In order to express our gratitude and friendship, Lord Patrick betrothed Miss ConocoPhillips to me."


    The Marquis nodded and asked, "what happened then?"


    Anyang sipped his mouth and said, "Patrick''s collar is on the transportation hub between you and Marquis Doug. By accepting businessmen, he soon became prosperous and prosperous. In the past few years, he was upgraded to a viscount. Therefore, Lord Patrick seems to want to repent."


    "I''ve heard that Miss ConocoPhillips is famous!"


    "Yes, Miss ConocoPhillips is very charming."


    "But how can this ingratitude and betrayal of oath match the noble status of nobility? I think that Viscount Patrick is discrediting the nobility of Boer, and he will be punished. I swear to you with the honor of Boer family!"


    "Thank you for your justice."


    "Well, what do you think of Miss ConocoPhillips?"


    Anyang is silent: "everyone has the right to refuse to restrict the pursuit of freedom. She is just young, and there is no mistake."


    "You are such a broad-minded person."


    The Marquis bowed his head and complimented him sincerely.


    Anyang smiled nonchalantly, and he could see that the Marquis with heavy losses would still cost ConocoPhillips.


    He said this not to condone ConocoPhillips, but only to condone ConocoPhillips''s death. After all, in his impression, ConocoPhillips was just dissatisfied with the marriage with Ian, and did not withdraw and insult Ian as domineering as in some dog blood stories.


    The Baron sat next to him. He was always strong, but he couldn''t get in. Suddenly he felt a little old.


    At the same time, listening to their conversation, the Baron felt deeply sad for the Marquis''s dead grandson, cage ball!


    In fact, cage has been engaged to ConocoPhillips, which has already been reported to the kofinori family and the Patrick family. However, the Marquis and Anyang don''t talk about it in secret, as if ConocoPhillips had nothing to do with cage at all.


    At this time, a group of dancers with exposed clothes were dancing, and several people in the main seat were presented with drinks and delicacies.


    It was late at night at the end of the party.


    The Baron drank a lot of wine, but he was not drunk. He forced the two most beautiful and enchanting dancers back to the room.


    Anyang went out with the marquis.


    Lunan and Misha stood at the door and waited for him. The two pretty girls were very attractive, but he only waved: "if I have something to talk with the Marquis, you should not follow me. It''s not early now. Go back to wash and have a rest."


    "Yes, brother Ian."


    Lunan and Misha saluted at once, awed by the Marquis and him, and turned away in the dark.


    Anyang made a gesture of "go, my Lord."


    "OK."


    The Marquis is a little old and hard to walk, but his eyes are still shining in the dark. He looked at Sheryl, who was walking behind Anyang, and had to admit that this was the great knight who killed Alan in a second. For a while, he was silent.


    In fact, the Marquis did not fully believe what he said when the only informed Knight returned to the city of pol.


    Because Chevalier is so young and attractive!


    Generally, every great knight is the treasure of the Federation. They can not only ride on their own in the battlefield, but also fight against the enemy''s high-end fighters with strong and balanced strength. However, great knights are too rare and the conditions for becoming great knights are too harsh.


    A potential Knight often needs many years of fighting career to inspire the power of the great knight, so every great knight is a veteran of the battlefield with rich fighting experience, and hundreds of knights are also difficult to produce a great knight.


    Not a beautiful young flower


    But the Marquis didn''t know until now that, even in the eyes of ordinary people, the peak of force and the myth of the federal battlefield may be just a servant of the mystic, but the mystic created a knight''s myth at will.


    In the dark, Anyang said softly, "Lord Marquis, although you may not care about it now, I still want to say that master cage''s death has nothing to do with me. On that day, I just took a long way around. You can go back and check it again."


    "Thank you for your answer. Let''s call it a day."


    "Whatever you think, I don''t have to lie to you."


    "I''m sure you won''t lie."


    Anyang nodded and went a few steps further: "I''m very glad to make friends with you, but it''s a pity that I will leave here in a few days. After that, I''d like to ask your excellency to help me take care of the kofinori family and the leader of kofinori.""It''s my pleasure to gain the friendship of the mystic, and a little care is just what I should do."


    The old Marquis''s face was still sincere.


    Anyang stops and touches two paper cranes, on which there is a faint incantation with blood: "this is my first gift to you. When you are in danger, you can wet it with water, and it will convey your will to me."


    Marquis immediately Zheng Zheng, and then solemnly took over the paper crane.


    "Thank you for your generosity, for your friendship, this This is the greatest honor for the Boer family in hundreds of years! "


    Marquis himself came here with two plans, at least to get understanding, and best to get the friendship of the mysterious man, but now the harvest is far beyond his imagination. This kind of substantive transaction is undoubtedly much more valuable than the illusory promise.


    Anyang nodded, and he knew that no doubt.


    The two continued to walk in the castle, talking in a low voice, and the oil lamps and torches on the walls cast a flickering shadow.


    Anyang wanted to take this opportunity to ask the Marquis for the details of the mystic, but the Marquis knew nothing about it. Anyang learned that he had seen people with extraordinary ability in his life, except for his own slave sacrifice and some weak ''apprentice'' mystics.


    On the contrary, the Marquis asked him about the traces and taboos of the mysterious people with a curious mind.


    Anyang cannot cry or laugh.


    In the end, he wrote down the "Apprentice" mystics that the Marquis knew, and prepared to leave the castle and search for them one by one.


    After a long time --


    "I''ll be here tonight. Thank you, marquis."


    "I should thank you for your company, which gave me an unusual experience and increased my experience."


    Anyang smiled modestly: "adults, go to have a rest."


    "May our friendship last forever, and may you have a good dream tonight."


    The Marquis nodded respectfully and walked back under the guidance of a maid: "goodbye, master Ian."


    "Goodbye."


    Anyang smiled and nodded until he left.


    In order to make the Marquis realize the importance of taking care of the kofinori family and the weight of the two paper cranes, he has just deliberately demonstrated his strength. Of course, he mainly focuses on visual appreciation, with the purpose of suppressing the invisible marquis.


    The effect is very good!


    When the Marquis''s figure disappeared, Sheryl frowned at once: "do you want to leave the corfinoli collar?"


    "Yes."


    Cheryl was immediately silent.


    Anyang looked at her and said, "why? I''ve given you far more than I promised you, and you only need to pay a month of loyalty, and then there''s freedom. No matter where you want, you can get what you want. "


    "No, I don''t mean that!" Sheryl hastily explained and fell silent again.


    "What do you mean then?"


    Sheryl bowed her head and stopped talking.


    Anyang frowned and ignored her. He went on: "it''s very late now. Go back to have a rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    Walking out of the room, it was obvious that someone was inside.


    "Don''t you want them both back?"


    Anyang frowned and pushed open the door. He saw a slim figure sitting in front of the desk in his room. He was looking at the model of the chain lightning spell that he had written down a few days ago. When he heard the sound of pushing the door, he was immediately surprised, and then he was relieved.


    "Ian, are you back?"


    "It''s cousin!"


    Anyang''s tone was a little surprised. He didn''t care that Lydia turned over his magic model. Even if the linguists of the earth can''t parse Azeroth''s magic words, Lydia can''t understand another two heads.


    He only cares about Lydia''s dress.


    No matter in Ian''s or in his impression, Lydia is a suit of armor. Even in the banquet just now, Lydia was dressed in a noble decorative honor leather armor. Now she is fully dressed and replaced with a beautiful noble suit.


    The clothes are a little tight, and the graceful figure is outlined. Because of martial arts, the lines in some places are so beautiful that they explode.


    Anyang always thought that Lydia would look very good in her dress, but it was true that she had tight lines, and her skin and muscles could never be matched by the touch that she exercised all year round. In addition, she drew a little light make-up, which at first sight was amazing.


    "So late, cousin, what are you doing here?"


    Lydia''s face sank. "Why, are you disappointed to see me instead of the two goblins?"


    Anyang had a convulsion in his heart, but he had to bear to explain: "of course not, cousin is the most important person of Ian. Of course, Ian wants to see cousin, but it''s too late now. Shouldn''t cousin rest in her room?"


    Lydia snorted coldly and pointed to the table. "When did you start learning these things?"


    "Long ago."


    "When was it a long time ago?""At that time, I had not met my cousin, and the territory was not optimistic. In order to avoid danger, the Baron sent me to an old friend of his, who was a very mysterious man. From him, I inherited the power of the mysterious man."


    "I never thought that my family of kofinori had a mysterious person only in stories and legends." Lydia''s tone grew from some sarcasm, and she was obviously unhappy about it. "Listen to my uncle, you are going to leave?"


    Anyang immediately twitches again.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 612

    "Yes."


    Anyang replied.


    Lydia''s mood broke a little. "Why do you want to leave here? Can''t you stay here?"


    Anyang said in a deep voice, "calm down, cousin!"


    "No!"


    Lydia suddenly stood up. "I can''t calm down. You''re the most important person for me, you know?"


    "I lost my father and came to this castle. Then I lost my mother. I was so scared. You are the only one to comfort me! Although at that time you didn''t understand, but from then on, you are all I have. How can you leave me? "


    Anyang''s heart is as still as water except for the pain of eggs.


    It turns out that this is how Lydia''s brother control attributes come from


    I don''t think Ian can remember it. He only remembers a cousin who cares about and takes care of him. At the same time, the cousin who also lost his mother silently takes the responsibility of his dead mother, and he is a little scared.


    But he didn''t know -


    in a period of time when he didn''t care not to remember, he was the only one to rely on for Lydia!


    The abnormal feelings of nobles


    Anyang finally calmed down.


    "Cousin, I know..."


    "You know! You know you''re leaving!! Do you want me to stay helpless? Do you want me to marry Mitch alone in this cold castle? Or do you want me to be alone all my life, and the only family member doesn''t know where it is? "


    Lydia''s eyes are red and furious!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nima, you''re wrong!


    Anyang really wants to hold his mouth.


    After a pause, he said, "cousin, you know, since I became a real mystic, I was destined to go far away to find wisdom and mystery. The Baron must have told you that I am no longer ordinary, and I will definitely leave here."


    Lydia sat down with her face covered and her voice choked: "my uncle told me, but do you have the heart to leave me to pursue you far away? Is it what I did wrong that caused you to leave me... "


    "Calm down."


    Anyang reluctantly reminds again.


    Lydia stopped making a sound. She seemed to be weak in a moment. It took a long time for her to take a deep breath, put down her hand covering her face and wipe the corner of her eyes. But her eyes were still red. She asked, "what did I do wrong?"


    "No, my departure has nothing to do with anyone."


    "That''s not what I''m talking about."


    "What is that?"


    Lydia got up and went to the mirror. Her make-up was a little flowery. She just wiped it and then turned to look at him.


    "Do you know that I have to marry you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Answer me!"


    Anyang is very embarrassed: " Yes. "


    Lydia approached him step by step: "but you still got into bed with them. Lunan, Misha, and Sheryl, did I do something wrong to let you choose them? I will not refuse you, I am so kind to you... "


    Anyang is even more embarrassed, but also mixed with egg pain.


    I can see that this knight''s cousin is not only direct, but also has no EQ at all! Who told you that you must fall in love with a good person? What''s more, in the way you treat Ian, he only feels maternal love


    "I Lunan and Mischa, you know. "


    "They I know. What about Sheryl? Because her legs are longer than mine, because she can dress better than me? "


    "Cousin Sheryl is just my guard knight. We haven''t had a relationship. She and I had a simpler deal, she protected me for a special period of time until I left, and I gave her the strength to live the life she wanted. "


    Lydia immediately narrowed her eyes and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Really?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lydia breathed a sigh of relief and stepped closer to him.


    Just when Anyang thought she would hold out her hand and hold her body, she just held up her face. Anyang remembered that she was the castle guard with high IQ and low EQ, and also a sick brother control female knight with slow emotion.


    It just avoids the embarrassment of dodging.


    "Ian, I love you."


    Lydia looked into his eyes, and said very seriously.


    Anyang has gone through so many worlds, but it is still unable to fully integrate into an identity role. At this time, in the face of Lydia''s poor confession, even the usual means of perfunctory treatment in the name of Ian are not used to respond, which is very uncomfortable.


    "It''s late at night, cousin. Go back to have a rest!"


    Lydia''s imagination didn''t happen, and she was disappointed. She let go of her hand and walked out without two steps. She suddenly stopped and turned around, staring at him. "If you go, will Sheryl leave the territory with you?"


    Anyang shook his head. "No."Lidiaton smiled: "then you are just in need of a guard knight and a person to take care of you."


    After a pause, she said, "I want to go with you!"


    "No way!"


    "Why, didn''t you say I was your most important person? Are you kidding me? I have guarded you for so many years. Can''t I continue to carry on this matter? Or you don''t want me to be with you! "


    Lydia has another sign of losing her temper!


    "I will go far away."


    "I don''t care!"


    "Those places are dangerous. Some of them can only be reached by mystics. No one else can be reached, nor can the great knights."


    "I''m not afraid, not even to die!"


    "I need you to guard the family for me, cousin."


    "I just want to protect you. Nothing is meaningful except you, including the Kofi nori family!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m going with you!"


    "Cousin, you need to be calm."


    Anyang pinches his fingerprint behind his back and silently exerts a tranquilizing skill. In the face of this critically ill brother, he really can''t find any way to deal with it! Of course, the main thing is that he knows that he is not Ian. His name is Anyang.


    At last, Lydia was silent. At last, she gave him a cold look, opened the door and went straight out.


    Anyang''s silent headache in the room.


    Sitting in front of the desk, he took out a piece of white paper, picked up a feather pen and dipped it in ink. On the paper, he roughly drew a map of Marquis de Boer''s collar and the Royal fiefdoms under his jurisdiction, marked seven or eight points, and wrote a line of notes beside the points.


    This is what he got from the marquis.


    Although these are just "Apprentice" mystics, they have little and weak means to listen to the Marquis, but there are always sources. He hopes to find out the traces of the mysterious people behind them. It also includes Oliver, who Ian had seen when he was young


    If he can''t, he has a bad idea.


    There is a very powerful sacrifice in the sacrifice of younu, which never takes part in war. According to the Marquis, it can be compared with the real mystic! Since you Nu is also a kind of intelligent creature, can you also communicate with human beings? He is proficient in language.


    And if you want to find it all over the world, the mystic has been hiding for so many years, I don''t know how long it will take to find it.


    Anyang draws a shortest route on the paper, scans it into a biochip for detailed processing, and turns the paper into a flame with a wave of his hand. There is no ash left.


    Then I went to bed quietly to rest.


    Almost as soon as I fell asleep, there was a white color in the sky.


    The next day came soon.


    After his mana was restored, but he didn''t recover, the mana operation model in the biochip was updated again, creating a third model suitable for his current physical condition, and destroying the second model, operating according to the parameters of the model.


    Anyang only slept for two or three hours. When he woke up, he was still energetic and refreshed!


    The door was just opened, but it was not the maid who came in, but Lunan and Misha, two distant cousins.


    Now the Baron doesn''t care whether Anyang is ahead of schedule or excessive in this respect, and he simply arranges two young girls in the upper part of the castle close to his room, so the two young girls will come to tempt him if they have nothing to do.


    Lunan and Misha were wearing a cloth blanket. When they came into the room, they let the cloth slide down to show their attractive looks.


    Both of them are wearing cream tight skirts, which belong to the type of ultra short and one-piece dress. The skirt is designed to cover the buttocks. Only a thin layer of cloth outlines the attractive girl''s body to be attractive. Two straight and white legs stretch out from the bottom of the skirt.


    But the details are a little different.


    Lunan is wearing a low chest and open collar design, which shows delicate white chest and delicate gullies above her slender waist. Misha is wearing a sleeveless and off shoulder design, revealing a white, tender neck and a large area of skin below, but it is equally attractive.


    These two goblins, are the temptations so straightforward?


    "Good morning, brother Ian."


    "Brother Ian, is Misha beautiful today?"


    Anyang has no choice but to feel that they are not here to wait on themselves to get up and dress. It''s almost the same to undress and sleep with them!


    "Just in time, I have something to say to you."


    "What are you saying?"


    When lunanton trotted over to hold his arm, the chest which was especially prominent because of the interesting clothes was on his hand. It can be clearly felt that she did not wear underwear, as well as the tender and tender breast of the girl, not only elastic and strong, but also very big.


    And Misha closed the door easily


    Anyang took a deep breath and managed to hold back.


    "I''m leaving the territory."


    "Ah?"


    "Why?"


    Both girls looked surprised and frightened.


    About five minutes later -


    two delicate and attractive girls put on cloth blankets to cover their bodies, and left in a bit of a loss.Soon the Marquis was ready to leave.


    Anyang sent him to the outside of the neighborhood and said, "I don''t know when I''ll see the adults in the future. I''ll travel around the world and ask them to help take care of the kofinori family in my absence. I''ll be grateful when I come back."


    "This is what I should do, not just me, but every generation of the Boer family will do it."


    "My friendship will last forever."


    "The friendship between kofinori and Bohr will last."


    "My Lord, go all the way."


    The Baron also sent them off, but he was a little sad.


    It won''t be long. Is it Ian?


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 613

    Anyang and the Baron are walking back together


    Cheryl is following Anyang, but the nun knight is following the baron. Father and daughter are both side by side. Both of them are wearing armor and cross swords, but the strongest warrior in the territory has changed from the nun knight to his daughter.


    Anyang took out two paper cranes again and handed them to the Baron: "this is a gift I gave to Marquis de Boer last night. I have also prepared one for you. When you encounter the inevitable danger, you will wet it. It will come to convey your words to me. "


    the Baron took over in silence, but not very happy.


    Anyang then said: "after I leave, I hope you can give me some preferential treatment to Lunan and Misha. Anyway, they are the first women I have had a relationship with. I hope that this will not change even after Mitch succeeds to the title. "


    the Baron replied in a deep voice:" don''t worry! "


    Anyang nodded and said nothing more.


    Lunan and Mischa have given them what they want. Even if they leave, they will not be in debt. After all, although these two girls seem to be two underage girls, their thoughts are not simple at all. They want to have a relationship with him.


    Back at the castle, Anyang went straight to find Mickey.


    Ian, the half brother, was surprised. He didn''t seem to think that he would come to find himself. Then he was silent. He knew that he could not compete with the younger brother in the title and was ready to bear the taunts.


    Anyang didn''t do what he wanted, and said lightly: "I will leave the territory in about half a month. "


    Mickey was immediately surprised:" where to go? "


    Anyang shook his head:" I don''t know, but I won''t come back. The title and territory are yours. "


    Mickey got up and opened his eyes.


    "Here Why is that? "


    " you should regard it as the obsession of mystics. After all, we are members of the Kofi nori family. You and I are related by blood. I will provide protection for Kofi nori in a far place. As long as I am in one day, the family will be passed on forever. "


    " what do you want me to do? "


    in shock, Mickey soon realized that he had come to him for more than just touching words.


    Anyang repeated what he had just said to the baron.


    Mitch didn''t think about it: "even if you leave the territory, you are still a member of the Kofi nori family and my brother. If I have the honor to inherit the title and territory, Lunan and Misha will take care of you. No one can hurt them. "


    Anyang nodded, and felt that the gap between Ian and this unwelcome brother was not a little bit.


    Leaving Mickey''s room, he was no longer sorry for the two girls who seduced him and had sex with him. Since the marquis will be afraid of his own afterinfluence after he leaves, no one in the family of kofinori dare not take himself seriously.


    "As long as you don''t know that you are dead outside, even if you don''t hear from them, you will be awed by yourself. "


    " the mystic is powerful! "


    Anyang strides back.


    It is time to see whether it is because the mystic is really strong or the world is too stupid.


    Since the full recovery of his magic power, his physical quality has not increased at all, and Anyang is not in a hurry. He guessed that this situation should be caused by the system unlocking the personal space, and he was relieved to study the magic.


    Three days later -


    Anyang was studying his own magic of "heaven and earth borrowing method". Sheryl was still standing behind him with a sword, silently watching him change a language to write and draw on paper, occasionally showing a trace of hesitation.


    Before long, there was a knock at the door.


    With a frown and a slight face, Sheryl turned and opened the door, only to find it wasn''t Lunan and Mischa.


    It''s just a maid.


    "What''s the matter? "


    the maid was very afraid, and she wanted to look into the room with her head in her head:" Ian Is master Ian there? "


    when Sheryl turned around a little, she saw Anyang''s face was attentive and serious, and she didn''t pause for a moment when she was writing fast. Then she turned around and said coldly to the maid," if you have anything to say to me, I will choose the right time to tell you. "


    " this "


    the maid hesitated a little and agreed.


    A moment later, Sheryl closed the door again and came back.


    Anyang just finished a part of the spell analysis that the chip is difficult to deal with due to its great relationship with soul and Taoism. He put down his pen and took a long breath of relief to look at Sheryl, who has been frowning all the time: "what''s the matter with that maid looking for me just now? "Here comes Miss ConocoPhillips. "


    " Oh? What did she come to me for? "


    Anyang is full of indifference.


    "Sheryl''s frown stretched out, and said," she has come to apologize to you. She should be under the pressure of the marquis. In addition, the Baron has been exerting pressure on Patrick''s collar after the integration of Anders collar and ute collar recently. ""So it is. "


    Anyang waved nonchalantly:" go tell her for me, I didn''t blame her, let her go back by herself. "


    " yes! "


    Sheryl turned and went down.


    Anyang continues to focus on the paper in his hand.


    as like as two peas in the world of the ghost of a woman, Yan Chixia was able to steal the ability from her to steal from the world. But when he searched the Buddhist Sutra of the Kunlun Mountains, he found almost identical "Qian Kun" borrowing method.


    It''s just a incomplete version. Kunlun disciples can''t practice it.


    Anyang has been dealing with the system for such a long time, and can only guess a little.


    This is not the main thing. The main thing is that he now has a higher Taoism than that of yanchixia. However, the borrowed method of heaven and earth obtained by skill stealing is still at yanchixia''s level, so he started to practice his own magic to improve his power.


    After all, the power of heaven and earth borrowing method is second to none in so many magic and even secret arts in Shenzhou world!


    However, this spell is still very complex in general. After stealing skills, the system solidifies many points of this secret skill in his body with the energy of casting spells. If he wants to practice, he must master these points himself.


    However, it''s not totally unhelpful. He has used the heaven and earth borrowing method for so many years. Both the body and his own consciousness are familiar with this magic, and he can also reverse analyze it and perfect this incomplete secret method.


    About half an hour later, he finished part of it again.


    Sheryl also opened the door and came back: "I''m sorry that the maid didn''t tell me. Apart from Miss ConocoPhillips, viscount Patrick also went to the castle in person, waiting for your understanding. I heard that the Marquis gave them an ultimatum! "


    Anyang frowned:" so what do you say? "


    Sheryl said in silence:" I told them that you were not angry and that there was something very important. They asked them to go back. They obviously thought that you refused to see each other because you did not understand them. They were very frightened. Miss ConocoPhillips cried and fainted. "


    " interesting. "


    Anyang''s light perfunctory way still focused on his expression.


    Sheryl stopped talking, but she was very moved. She was also a person who had been on Ian''s side for a long time. Naturally, she had seen Ian''s deep love for ConocoPhillips, but she didn''t expect that just in January, everything was overthrown completely.


    A little time passed, no one dared to disturb him.


    Sheryl went out several times. The news that she had brought back was that Viscount Patrick had not left. Together with Miss ConocoPhillips, who was crying so hard, she insisted on waiting for him to come out and apologize in person. She meant to give him ConocoPhillips as a concubine.


    However, Anyang is in the critical moment of analyzing and perfecting the borrowing method of heaven and earth. It has not been a step for two days.


    When Sheryl came back for the last time, he was a little bored.


    "Go and see them off! "


    " yes! "


    Cheryl turned cleanly out.


    Before long, she came back again: "it''s gone. "


    " well. "


    Anyang does not lift his head.


    Sheryl stood beside him for a long time, hesitated, or said firmly, "when you leave the territory, can I continue to follow you as your guard knight? Each mysterious person in the story has his own knight and entourage. "


    " huh? "


    Anyang frowned and stopped to look up at her.


    "Why did it suddenly happen? "


    " because I want to follow you. "


    Anyang smiled:" didn''t you find that I was going through a period of weakness? By the time I left, I had recovered to the point where I didn''t need any guard knights. And you follow me, what do I do with my promise to you? "


    " even if you don''t need a guard knight, you must have an attendant, a groom, or a maid. If I leave the territory as your guardian, the Baron and his successor will take good care of my family. "


    " it looks like you''ve been thinking for a long time. "


    " yes! "


    as she said, Sheryl suddenly pulled out the cross sword, lowered her head and half knelt on the ground, and propped it on the ground.


    "Lord, please accept my loyalty! "


    Anyang said calmly:" get up, if you really want to, you can follow me for a year. A year later, I will go far alone, no one can follow me, then you will be free, in return, I will give you strong power. "


    " yes! "


    Sheryl stood up decisively.


    Anyang studies magic again.


    Two days later, news came from the city of pol.


    Marquis Boer deprived the defeated barons ansers and ute of their aristocratic status, and took all the land owned by the former barons ansers and ute into the possession of the covenoli collar, allowing the property to be preserved, but in reality nothing could be left.


    Other participants must also make reparations.At the same time, as a punishment, the Patrick family was ordered to give half of the territory to the kofinori family, and demoted the hereditary Viscount status of the Patrick family to Baron status. At this time, the kofinori family with vast fiefdoms was upgraded to Viscount status.


    It is estimated that the Marquis made a decision based on Anyang''s attitude towards Baron Patrick''s father and daughter two days ago.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 614

    With the Marquis''s deterrence and reputation, the armies of Arthas and Uther almost all gave up resistance. The Baron''s troops attacked the castle of the two lords without any effort, and captured a large number of nobles of the Arthas and ute families.


    Of course, all the property belongs to the kofinori family.


    Baron once chose a beautiful and attractive woman from two families to send to Anyang. One of them was Baron anthes''s own daughter, but Anyang refused without seeing her. It''s said that they ended badly later.


    This is the rule of the world. Nobles are noble when they are eminent. Once defeated, they are not as good as dead.


    The Baron is not polite. He directly takes over the two barons'' wives and their most beloved concubines, and sends them to his room for him to play until midnight. Other maids also serve as slaves in the castle. Their status is inferior to that of many maids.


    The manor under the castle -


    Anyang has finally resolved the obscure part of heaven and earth borrowing method, and started to repair the incomplete part.


    "Seventeen, prepare to test the way the spell works. "


    " ready, please cast. "


    Anyang spreads his hand silently, and drives the magic force to make the blood automatically penetrate into the palm to form a yin yang fish pattern.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless. Heaven and earth borrow methods! "


    " boom! "


    as he recited the mantra in a low voice, he clapped his hand forward and the ground suddenly exploded in the distance. When all over the earth and grass fell, there was already a big pit on the ground, like being ravaged by a grenade.


    The Cheryl behind opened her eyes wide and couldn''t believe it.


    She finally knew why Anyang would say that he didn''t need to guard the knights, but new doubts came one after another --


    "such a terrible power, even if a big Knight without special ability can''t be caught off guard, at least that big knight can''t resist it, but how could he have been seriously injured by several noble children? "


    Anyang ignored her and stood up.


    "Seventeen, see the results. "


    " please wait a moment, in operation analysis "


    about a minute later -


    an image was projected onto his retina, which looked very complicated. At the same time, there were many incantations, some of the magic parts extracted from the running model he had built were also transmitted to him, as well as the analysis results.


    "This is the energy flow circuit in your body when you cast skills. Although complicated, it is still Kunlun style. After kicking out the extra parts, the remaining main lines are consistent with the operation rules of the mana set out in Kunlun Mountain''s Qing long law. "


    " it can be seen that the creator of this spell is a standard Kunlun disciple, greatly influenced by Kunlun Education "


    " this is the mantra contained in the energy, which is integrated into the energy in a certain way, and cannot be resolved due to data limitations. The mantras have been arranged in order. The analysis results are as follows. These mantras contain the following magic parts "


    " insufficient parameters, insufficient time, please cast again. "


    Anyang stood in place and read the analysis results carefully. After digestion, he silently wrote the mysterious pattern of yin yang fish in the palm. He recited the mantra in a low voice and took several consecutive palms at Huaping in front of him.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless. Heaven and earth borrow methods! "


    " boom! Boom! Boom "


    Huaping is in a mess.


    Cheryl next to her was shocked and worried about whether her loyal partner''s brain was normal.


    "Are mystics like this? A person studies in silence in the room. He stays for several days, and finally goes out to attack the open space. Then he talks to himself, stands still for half a day, wakes up and ravages a large area "


    for this, Sheryl wisely chose silence.


    Until dusk --


    "data collection is finished! "


    Anyang breathed a sigh of relief and finally stopped.


    "Let''s go back. "


    " ah Are you talking to me? "


    " who else is there besides you? ¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes! "


    haven''t you been talking to yourself for a long time


    Xuelil''s heart was full of resentment, but her expression did not change at all. She followed him to the castle.


    "Go back first. I''ll find my cousin. "


    " yes! "


    Anyang waved and walked to the other side.


    Lydia hasn''t come to see him these days, and he could have turned a blind eye to it until the time to leave in silence. But when he thought that Lydia and the Baron were protecting himself in his weakest days, he couldn''t do it.


    It''s a quick walk to Lydia''s door.


    He knocked at the door and got no response.


    Lydia''s in there!


    Anyang can feel it.


    "Cousin? Cousin Lydia? "


    " are you there, cousin? I''m coming in! ""Squeak "


    Anyang pretended that he didn''t know how many times to shout, so he pushed the door open and walked in. As expected, I saw Lydia sitting in the corner. Her face was stronger and more beautiful than when I first saw her. She was looking at him coldly with her head half raised.


    "What are you doing here? "


    " shouldn''t I come to see my cousin? "


    " did you say goodbye to me? "


    " No. "


    " are you kidding me? "


    " why should I laugh at my dearest cousin? "


    Anyang was speechless, and then said:" cousin, are you the best woman in the territory or a prepared knight, and you are also the most trusted guard captain in the castle. What capital does Ian have to make you so embarrassed? "


    " ah, it''s a mess! "


    Lydia stood up, went to the mirror and looked at herself, then turned her head to look at him coldly:" do you think it''s nice to be abandoned by the only family member in the world? Don''t be hypocritical. What do you want to do? "


    Anyang had no choice but to take out a badge.


    "This is for you. "


    " what is this? "


    " this is cousin Cheryl''s powerful key! "


    " what are you doing for me? Do you want me to stay in the castle to protect the family of kofinori for you? It''s impossible. If I can''t go with you on the day you go, I will leave the territory and roam the world where no one knows! ¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you are happy, cousin! "


    Anyang only promoted Lydia to private army at last, because when she arrived at the forbidden guards, she would have the attribute of soul submission. Although the submission of the space-time force system still retains his personal thoughts and subjective will, he still does not want to see Lydia''s loyalty.


    However, Lydia''s infatuation is not far from her full loyalty to him?


    Anyang has a headache.


    Maybe when he leaves the world, he will promote Lydia to the forbidden guard level. The Constitution and attributes of the forbidden guard will not be dangerous even if he meets some mysterious people who are not powerful, right? That''s his only reward for Lydia.


    On the thirty fifth day of coming to the world, when the portable space is unlocked, the system is obviously slower than expected.


    It''s time to get out of here.


    At the gate of the castle, a luxury carriage is ready. Anyang is standing beside the carriage in a luxurious dress. Two prepared knights are riding around to escort him. Many people in the castle are standing at the gate to see each other off, but Lydia is not there.


    "Be careful all the way! "


    said the Baron in silence.


    Anyang nods.


    "Please come back often when master Ian is free. No matter where you are, I will miss you. "


    " thank you, Mrs. marina. "


    " does brother Ian have to go? "


    " can''t sister Lunan and I serve you well? "


    a black line appeared on Anyang''s face. At a glance, he could see that the two goblins were announcing their relationship with him at the last opportunity, but he didn''t break it down. Instead, he cooperated lightly:" I will come back to see you sometime. "


    " brother Ian, I will wait for you! "


    " so is Mischa, until you come back! ¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­ "


    at last the Baron said a few words to him, and Mickey nodded solemnly to him, finally ending the farewell. At this time, Sheryl was still saying goodbye to the seka knight, her mother and brother, and the whole process was mostly silent.


    For a long time -


    Sheryl got on the carriage: "is it OK to go? "


    Anyang nodded.


    "Ha PA! "


    the three horses pulling the cart began to trot.


    At the moment of his departure, Lydia, who said she would never come out to send him, left the castle, but only saw the back of the carriage.


    Lydia at this time put on the clothes that Anyang woke up to see for the first time. The thin aristocratic casual dress makes the curve of the body more prominent. There is a tie behind her. The sleeves are slightly wider, but they are tightened at the cuffs.


    A long gray hair with a little light gold naturally hangs down. With delicate face and white skin, it is full of noble spirit and elegant temperament of noble lady. The slender waist is tightly bound, and the legs are tight pants that are a bit like bodybuilding pants and real world bottoming pants, outlining the tight and straight legs curve, with high breasts.


    Next down is still that pair of women''s high leather boots, decorated with a few metal rivets, walking sound is very clear.


    Sexy beauty and yingzi are cool!


    But now she is full of tears


    Lydia coughed and her eyes were red. Suddenly she pulled the horse of the guard of honor beside her, stepped on it easily, and with her excellent riding skills, she galloped up and ran after the carriage ahead, shouting at the same time.


    The Baron looked forward deeply, took back his eyes, waved and ordered everyone to go back to the castle.Sheryl soon found out that Lydia, who was catching up with her, frowned and asked, "Miss Lydia is catching up, do you need me to stop her? Or ask both of them to go. Well, it''s too late. She''s very close. "


    Anyang read in a low voice, pinched a guide, pointed back at the horse and slowed down, standing still.


    Lydia yelled at Ian''s name, whipped his horse''s ass hard and clamped his belly. She could see that the horse was very painful, but she refused to take a step forward in any case. Finally, Lydia got off the horse and ran towards the carriage with her legs.


    "Ian! Ian ¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''d better go. "


    " yes! "


    Anyang rubbed his head and watched Cheryl turn over.


    After a while, Lydia''s figure was gone, and Sheryl followed up. She didn''t say much. She continued to drive the carriage to the nearest count. There was a "trainee" mystic who might be able to provide clues.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 615

    Anyang sat in the carriage and recited the mantra in a low voice. He first cast a cool wind skill for the carriage, and spent a lot of time and energy to cast divinity skills for the three pullers and the two escorts to make the speed faster.


    The carriage began to gallop along the road, and the bells, hooves and horses were ringing intermittently on the deserted road.


    "Dada Ha! "


    the two-day journey ended in only one day.


    It was late when they arrived at the white eye count''s office, and the night and the misty fog shrouded a town in front of them. Since the Knights and Sheryl were fully armed and strictly inspected, they still delayed some time after they indicated their noble status.


    When the carriage and two prepared Knights entered the gate, it was completely dark, and there was no one on the way.


    "Let''s find a place to settle down. "


    " yes, my Lord! "


    the answer is two prepared knights who are responsible for escorting him.


    "Ha! "


    the carriage quickly galloped on the road.


    Cities and towns are not prosperous or large, but they are mainly affected by the great age and the war in the south, which makes it difficult to see the real world cities of ancient East and west countries in this barren land, and the north is different.


    Compared with barons, it is still prosperous, with at least one town and so many residents and shops.


    The buildings on both sides are a bit similar to the Gothic style. The modeling is more three-dimensional than the ancient oriental buildings, and they pay attention to the carving art. Even though many buildings are very old or even damaged, they still have momentum and are more intuitive than the implication of the ancient oriental.


    Occasionally, there is an iron basin on both sides of the road, in which I don''t know whether to put oil or wood, burning crackling flames.


    This seems to indicate that the territory is not poor, but rather small in scale. At least in this era when all lords in the southern part of the Federation are either greedy for pleasure or garrison building, they still have leisure energy and money to decorate the town at night.


    It was not until Anyang saw a man creeping along the road who seemed to be stealing oil from the fire pot that the idea was overturned.


    Sheryl and the two prepared knights had good eyes, with the guidance of fire, and with the help of the dim light in the sky, they would not fall into the river. Soon, they found an open hotel, which seemed to be prepared for the adventurers.


    "It''s a bit noisy here. "


    Anyang shakes his hand, it doesn''t matter.


    So the four stayed in the hotel.


    When she passed the tavern on the first floor, Sheryl, who was very attractive in leather armour, also caused a whistle. But she didn''t pay any attention to the meaning of these people. She followed Anyang up the second floor with no expression on her face and didn''t even look at everyone.


    Such a hot and cold woman, but also attracted a group of excess energy of men laughing rough talk.


    "Look at the full chest, the slim waist. It must be very exciting to wriggle on the bed, and the long legs. It''s probably going to kill me if they''re clamped on my waist. Ha ha, it''s really a fairy like woman. It''s worth a dead sleep! "


    " don''t be delusional. I''ll bet this woman and that little white face have an affair! "


    " maybe it''s this little white faced slave! "


    " ha ha, keep your voice down, someone else heard you! ¡°


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang also went upstairs lightly.


    When I arrived at the room, I found that the conditions were better than the wooden houses commonly seen in Western magic movies. In addition to two small beds, there was a coat hanger, a desk and a stone cylinder in the room, which was supposed to be used for bathing.


    Sheryl took off the cross sword and put it on the desk: "for convenience, I''m going to have a room with you tonight. "


    " I don''t need your protection anymore. "


    Sheryl nodded:" but you still need my care. I will act as your entourage and maid. Besides, there are only two rooms left in the hotel. They have a room with only one bed, and now there are only here. "


    after a meal, she added:" if you mind, I can go outside and watch the night. You can call me at any time. "


    Anyang waved:" you can sleep here. "


    " yes! "


    Sheryl went to the bed near the door and sat down. She took out her bundle and began to count things one by one. She put all the paper, quills and ink he might use on the desk, and then she took out a change of clothes and folded them on his bed.


    The room gradually fell into silence.


    The laughter on the first floor is very weak. The stone building is better than the wooden building in sound insulation, but this sound can be easily amplified in a quiet atmosphere. The laughter, ridicule and quarrel make Anyang frown.


    Sheryl immediately noticed his expression, grabbed the cross sword and walked out the door: "I''ll warn them. "


    in less than two minutes, she came back.


    There are no more voices coming from below.


    "What did you do? "


    " I just cut a table, two men''s armor, and one man''s restless hand. ""Is there any trouble for the count and the guards? "


    " no! "


    Anyang nodded and ignored the incident.


    He knows that knights and nobles in this world have privileges, and the specific rules of each nobleman are different. But if the people who want to offend the Knights and are taught are not too big background, the nobles and city guards will not be in charge.


    "But what about you and Marla? "


    " they are still trying to find out about Burley. "


    " well. "


    but you and Mara are the two reserve Knights assigned to him by the baron. Their duties are to protect his safety, but in fact, they are dealing with various affairs for him. The Marquis, on the other hand, was a mysterious man, whom he had met several years ago.


    Anyang didn''t want to study heaven and earth borrowing tonight, so he said to Sheryl, "rest, get up early tomorrow. "


    " OK. "


    Sheryl got up and closed the window. She also took out a set of her own changing clothes and put them on the head of the bed. Then she sat beside the bed and untied the rope of the leather armor, took off the beautiful leather armor and revealed the tight clothes with attractive figure.


    Anyang looks down.


    But then Sheryl''s voice rang --


    "do you need a bath? "


    Sheryl just untied the rope of the Knights'' boots. A pair of big legs were wrapped in Tight Black Knights'' pants. In addition, the high boots on the knee seemed more attractive, straight and mellow, which implied the temptation of the real world queen.


    "No more. "


    when Anyang looked back, he saw this scene.


    Cheryl''s slender waist was bent down, and the large-scale double peaks on her chest naturally fell down. These two plump masses were even more amazing because they left the shackles of leather armour. It''s mostly because of the white people and the tall figure. Sheryl and Lydia both have extremely snow-white elegant necks, light brown hair pours down from the other side, and their faces are delicate and cool.


    The attractive power of the beautiful knight is very strong!


    Cheryl quickly took off all her leather armor and boots and put them aside. She gathered her hair and sat on the bed in a suit of tights for armor lining. By the way, she put the cross sword in the most convenient position and blew out the light on her side.


    "You can call me anytime you need. "


    " well. "


    Anyang also began to undress.


    Sheryl hesitated, then lowered her head and said: "if you have other needs, I can also serve you, just like the general Valet did for her lord, also It''s just like Lunan and Misha did it for you. ¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­ "


    " no need. "


    Anyang goes to bed peacefully and closes the quilt.


    The remaining two candles went out.


    When I woke up again, it was the morning of the next day.


    When Sheryl was wearing light armour, she apologized to him immediately: "I''m sorry, I''ve quarreled with you. "


    Anyang waved his hand and got up with him.


    The two reserve Knights also came out of the house almost at the same time.


    After breakfast, leave the hotel.


    But you is also a fine steel and light armour, riding a horse and following the carriage, respectfully said: "after our investigation, you said that Lord Boley is probably in the south of Baiyan town. It is said that he is not very good tempered and has Earl as a backer. "


    " well, let''s go. "


    " yes, master Ian. "


    count kaffi Baiyan is also very famous. Of course, his fame is mainly due to his ancestors who fought for the Union in the South and the north, and finally left such a very rich territory. I haven''t heard of it. Anyang naturally won''t have any scruples.


    During the day, there are civilians in the street, as well as other carriages or people riding horses. The walking speed is greatly slowed down.


    About half an hour later, the carriage stopped.


    "Here we are. "


    but you said.


    At the same time, Sheryl opened the curtain.


    After getting off, Anyang saw only one building. There was a garden in front of the door. It was old-fashioned and empty all around. At least it had to go hundreds of meters to the left and right to see other houses. Therefore, the single building seemed a little gloomy.


    "Are you sure it''s here? "


    but you explained:" because of the lonesome character and some bad rumors, many people dare not live next to him. After a long time, the Earl ordered the demolition of these buildings. "


    Anyang nodded and stepped forward:" let''s go. "


    in fact, a lot of information given by the Marquis is is not accurate. On the one hand, after many years, on the one hand, he didn''t know that Anyang was going to ask these questions before he came to lead the baron. These information are recorded in his mind, so it''s hard to avoid being so accurate.


    Fortunately, Brunei is very famous. It''s not hard to find it!


    Anyang went straight through the garden. He walked slowly and focused on feeling all the way, but he didn''t find anything like the magic array of Shenzhou world or the magic trap of Azeroth, or even felt any special energy fluctuation."It''s really just a little trick. "


    Anyang was disappointed for a while.


    Sheryl, who was walking in front of her, knocked on the door. After a few seconds, an old and gloomy voice came from inside.


    "Who is it? "


    Sheryl said," is this Lord berry, please? "


    " tell me who you are! "


    the sound in the door is still gloomy.


    Sheryl looked back at Anyang and said, "we are guests from Kofi nori. Marquis Aaron ball said that there is a noble mysterious man here. He came here specially to pay a visit and offer the friendship of the Kofi nori family. "


    the voice in the door was a little impatient:" you are the little nobles from anywhere all day long. You are so impatient and dare to mention the name of marquis Boer! I don''t know kofinori, and I don''t want to harvest your friendship. Go back! "


    Sheryl''s face sank and turned again.


    Anyang waved her hand to get out of the way. A few steps forward, just listening to the click, the door opened. (to be continued. )

 Chapter 616

    The early morning sun shines in the garden, some flowers with dew are blooming and sending out a light fragrance. The sun also shines into the room along the opening door, which makes the residence of Burley a little dark and sends out a bad smell of tide.


    Anyang then stood in the crack of the door, because his back was facing the light, there was only a thin black figure left in his eyes.


    "How did you open the door? "


    " I think it''s on, so it''s on. "


    Anyang pushes the door open completely, and the light outside suddenly fills the whole hall, dispelling the darkness and humidity. He stepped into the room of the taboo mysterious man and looked around without hesitation, followed by three attendants.


    Until he stopped in front of him and looked down at him.


    This is a dying old man with a black cat curled up beside him. His face was covered with layers of wrinkles, his hair was messy and greasy, his clothes were dirty, his eyes were narrowed for a long time, and he did not feel the sun for a long time.


    It''s like a normal old man enjoying the rest of his life.


    When he opened his eyes, his face was full of anger.


    "People from afar, do you know the consequences of breaking into other people''s houses without permission?! Dare to open the door of all evils, even if Marquis pol really knows you, he can''t save you! You will pay for your stupidity! "


    Anyang stood in front of him and looked at the cat indifferently and said:" it''s so old and angry. "


    immediately he stood up angrily and prayed:" I hate three things most in my life, the first is to open the door of my house without permission, the second is to tease my cat, and the third is to say I am old in front of me! "


    he took a crutch:" you have two! "


    Anyang reached out his hand and pinched the black cat''s face, causing the black cat to shrink back, very high and cold, and then turned back to him and said:" now there are three. "


    Burley''s face became more gloomy.


    Cheryl stepped forward in time to stand in front of him, with a sword in one hand, and stared at Belle closely.


    Anyang patted her on the shoulder to show her to move away.


    Sheryl was obedient, but she was still standing beside him, staring at Belle. It seems that as soon as he changes, she will flash to subdue the trainee mystic.


    But he felt insulted, and his old body was shaking. He said so much because of Anyang''s scruples in opening the door. Now, even this scruples do not exist. The only thing left is anger.


    "Well, well, it seems that I haven''t been angry for a long time. Let you think that my temper is very good. Even a child with no complete teeth and several bodyguards dare to come to me for trouble. It seems that I should do something! "


    with a crutch, burley retreated sharply.


    However, the black cat beside him suddenly stood up and stared at several intruders. He opened his mouth and spewed out a green acid. At the same time, his body expanded rapidly and became a black leopard.


    A figure appeared on the left of Anyang in an instant.


    PA!


    The cross sword in Sheryl''s hand blocked the green acid, and the force and angle just hit it back. Instead of splashing a drop on Anyang or herself, many of it fell on the fur of the black leopard, and suddenly there was a burst of blue smoke.


    "Hiss! "


    the smooth fur of the black leopard suddenly has a few blood and flesh blurred holes, causing it a painful neighing!


    "Hiss! Gollum! Hiss! Hiss "


    at the same time, the cross sword in Sheryl''s hand was also corroded by acid, and the effect was amazing!


    "Hiss! "


    the Panther quickly neighs, like the cat''s voice when it''s about to attack. As it approaches, it opens its mouth, spits out a mouthful of acid at Sheryl, and at the same time, it pours forward, vigorous as a flash of black lightning.


    PA!


    The acid fell to the ground.


    The Panther also pounced on the ground.


    Before he knew what was going on, he didn''t respond. A five fingered slender hand grabbed his neck from behind. Meanwhile, a cross sword half corroded by acid was put on his neck. The voice of a cold girl came from behind.


    "I know you have wisdom! "


    the Panther immediately lowered her head and stood still on the ground.


    Anyang then stepped forward to the front of Bolai and said lightly: "I came here with kindness and friendship, and I knocked on your door very politely. It''s not my fault, is it? If you are willing to tell me "


    Burley ignored his words completely and stepped back a few steps in fear. He took out a pocket crossbow from his arms, turned over a nearby bottle with the other hand, and immediately flew several green insects out of the bottle, buzzing.


    Anyang was shocked, and then felt very disappointed: "forgive me, you really don''t deserve to be called a mystic. "


    as soon as he waved, the crossbow in his hand had come out and landed steadily in his hand. At the same time, the green insects also burst into flames, which ignited in the air. They struggled and were burnt to pieces in a blink of an eye."Here You, you are the mystic! "


    he stared at him with his eyes wide open and unbelievable.


    The Panther had become a black cat again, and was carried by Sheryl with a piece of Eurya on her neck.


    "Meow"


    it seems to say that it is just a cat.


    Anyang looked at the black cat and a small burnt insect corpse on the ground. At last, he looked at Boli and said, "do you have only this cat and these insects? "


    " adult, I I have no intention of offending you! "


    at this time, burley is completely free from the domineering.


    Anyang nodded: "it doesn''t matter. I just come to ask you something. I hope you can answer. Of course, I will pay some price for the information you provide. "


    Brunei''s eyes brightened immediately:" just say it! "


    " who passed on your knowledge to you? "


    immediately hesitated and asked:" you are a mysterious person who comes here alone. Do you want to find other mysterious people? "


    Anyang nodded.


    "To tell you the truth, I met an elder when I was very young. I don''t remember the specific course. I only know that the elder gave me a book. Unfortunately, I have no talent in this field. Now it has been more than 50 years, and I still can''t achieve anything. "


    after a pause, he was a little excited:" in all these years, you are the first mysterious person I have seen! "


    " I need that book! "


    Burley shook his head:" I''ve burned it. About twenty years ago, it no longer exists. "


    " write it down! "


    Brunei immediately raised his head with bright eyes:" that''s my most precious thing. What can you offer in exchange? "


    Anyang''s eyes are cold:" your life! "


    Brunei made a cold war immediately.


    Soon, Sheryl brought the pen and paper.


    And he began to write, trembling.


    Anyang said: "if it is proved by experiments that you have written something wrong, you will live here. I think you know what kind of consequences you will face!"! "


    there was another shiver in his rickety body.


    The old man''s knowledge content in his mind is far beyond Anyang''s imagination, and his action is slow and stiff. He only copied the whole book in four hours: "adults, it''s all here, but the order may be a little different. "


    seeing Anyang frown a little, he quickly added:" this absolutely does not affect the correctness. "


    Anyang''s eyebrows unfolded easily. He took out a piece of yellow paper cut into the shape of a fierce ghost from his personal space and threw it into the air to turn it into a strong green faced ghost, accompanied by the wind of Yin. He was so frightened that he stepped back.


    "My lord I didn''t lie to you. Here "


    " this is my return to you. "


    as Anyang said, he gave a simple order to the green faced ghost, then bent down and pinched the face of the black cat on the ground, and then walked out of the room with Sheryl and others, leaving one person and one cat curiously looking at the standing green faced ghost.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t get a clue from the mystery man.


    With only one book, you can first understand the power system of the mystic.


    Back in the carriage, Sheryl said to him, "my sword has just broken. I need to buy a sword in the city. "


    Anyang waved her hand and took out a long sword made of permanent alloy directly from her personal space. It''s just that the sword is of Chinese style, which is different from the cross sword, so he specifically asked:" are you comfortable with such a sword? "


    Sheryl took the sword and looked at it. She touched the broken sword again. She was very satisfied. Then she said:" no problem, I didn''t use the big sword originally. It''s just thin, and And I seem to be able to use any weapon. "


    Anyang nodded:" that''s good! "


    well, master level cold weapons are proficient!


    "Are we going back to the hotel? "


    " well, we''ll start tomorrow! "


    " yes! "


    the carriage moved quickly and bumpily.


    Anyang took out the thick stack of white paper, and began to look at ten lines at a glance, and occasionally stopped to think about it.


    The book that Berry said is equivalent to the combination of basic cultivation or meditation methods and a magic, from which we can see that the mystic system is relatively closer to arcane magic. But only relatively speaking, the difference is quite large.


    Mystics also pay more attention to mental power and attach great importance to knowledge. There are more disciplines than magic system, but they are mystics who store energy in the body like magic system, and even have their own power not stored.


    Although there are few descriptions in this book, Anyang still sees that this is a vast and broad system.


    In most cases, they also release energy in the way of mental force and magic model, but there are more ways to convert energy into other means, such as no energy, and his only dependence is the black cat.The second half of the book is about the means of cultivating some special creatures and controlling them. Anyang is surprised to find that compared with the way of cultivating special creatures in arcane magic and magic, this way in front of him has a little scientific shadow


    It hurts a little


    The tip of the iceberg that I just thought I saw about the mystic immediately became foggy again.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 617

    Back in the room, Anyang is still studying the book.


    Cheryl prepared enough paper and ink on the desk for him to write and draw marks freely. At the same time, he took a more serious look than when he was in the carriage. He sometimes compared the arcane magic and magic system.


    The black cat has been able to fight the general knights in the state of becoming a black leopard, which is obviously not an ordinary black leopard. If it is sputtered by its acid, it is estimated that even the great knight can''t stand it, but the possibility is too low.


    In fact, the cultivation of black cats is far less mysterious than the magic system and arcane magic system.


    First of all, this cat is not an ordinary cat. According to the book, it is a sub intelligent race living in the southern howling forest. It is the talent of this race to become a panther. What Burley has done is to strengthen its strength and give it acid organs.


    From Anyang''s point of view, it involves a lot.


    First of all, there is pharmacology in the process of strengthening, so as to cherish the medicinal materials to make the black cat stronger and faster. Secondly, there are systems similar to gene strong chemistry, and even surgical medicine, bio implantation, energy strong chemistry and so on.


    This mysterious system has also transplanted a new organ, namely acid sac, for the black cat without rejection. On this basis, a variety of modifications have been carried out on the black cat to integrate with the new organ and make it operate freely.


    This project is huge!


    Burley, who can complete this series of transformation on his own, is a famous bioengineer even when he is in the base.


    Anyang gradually understood why Bolai had not achieved anything in decades. Because this "magic" is too complex, it takes up 20 or 30 years of Burley''s energy to study the experiment, but he has no other choice in the process.


    Moreover, he did not systematically learn the basic knowledge, which was such a complex biological cultivation at first.


    Anyang feels that even if he has not been exposed to the basic knowledge of biological cultivation of this mysterious system, it is not easy to master this "magic" quickly, and it is even more difficult to achieve.


    Obviously, the narrow scope of knowledge is bound to prevent burray from stepping into the threshold of the real mystic.


    Cheryl stood behind and watched as he kept making notes. A pile of paper soon bottomed out. She couldn''t help but pick up her sword and go out.


    "I''ll go out and buy some paper."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, they set out again.


    Around the afternoon, a group arrived at Viscount Clark to find the second trainee mystic named Ella.


    Ella is much more low-key than Burley. Viscount Clark''s collar is not as prosperous as the Earl with white eyes. But you and Marla spent most of the day to find her. Fortunately, she has a more moderate temper and the process of meeting her is very calm.


    This is a mysterious woman who is as old as Burley, but has a natural awe of the distance. I heard that some people learned her information from the Marquis and came from afar. I immediately prepared tea and invited them to take a seat. My attitude is very polite.


    Anyang is also very calm and she began to talk, from time to time to drink a sour and clear specialty tea.


    "Lord burray of the Earl with white eyes?"


    "Yes."


    "I seem to have met him when I was young. He is a very serious and erudite adult! He seemed to be studying It''s amazing to study how to give a new organ to an animal and strengthen it. I don''t know if it''s successful now! "


    Ella seemed to rave about the wretched old man.


    Anyang said lightly: "it has been successful!"


    Ella was immediately surprised. "Has it been successful?"


    Anyang nodded: "he transplanted an acid bag for a cherisi black cat, and modified its mouth and other organs so that it can spray out acid, which can corrode the fine steel armor, and the black cat itself is very strong."


    Ella clenched her fist and said excitedly, "I''ll say that Lord Boley will succeed!"


    Anyang is a little chilly, this kind of expression and action is really not a 50 or 60 year old woman can do! But after a sip of tea, he got to the point: "Lord Ella, can we talk about something?"


    Ella''s expression immediately became official: "of course."


    Anyang''s face was awe inspiring: "as a visitor from afar and a mysterious person visiting you, I hope to get some information from you, so as to help me find the mysterious person here. What do you think?"


    Ella opened her mouth in surprise and looked at him with some uncertainty: "the mysterious person you are referring to is..."


    Anyang didn''t respond, but mumbled a few words. He pinched his fingerprint and pointed out to the balcony. With a loud noise, the sky exploded into a huge flame, forming a monster like shape. He sprang to them with his teeth and claws, but disappeared at a distance of several meters.


    "Ah!"


    Ella exclaimed in surprise.


    Anyang''s face again.


    After a long time, Ella sat down and bowed to him in a still uncertain manner: "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were a mysterious person and I hope you don''t blame me. As for the question you asked..."Ella paused, making her mood recover.


    "Even if you don''t say you are a mystic, I will tell you. After all, there are not many interns in the south of the Federal Republic, and there is no qualification for progress, just Surely that''s why you met Lord burray, isn''t it? "


    Anyang nodded and knew what she was going to say.


    Sure enough, maybe she is old and indifferent to many things. Maybe she is not threatened by her life. Ella soon becomes more leisurely than Burley: "you are the first mysterious adult I see. Over the years, I have heard that there are mysterious people in some places, and there are some organizations of novice Mystics in some places, but they have not been confirmed."


    "Oh?"


    Anyang immediately became interested.


    Ella said with a smile: "I heard that the Federation occasionally appears the traces of mystics on the battlefield with you slave. It seems that the purpose is to suppress the mystics in you slave, and I don''t know whether it is true or not. When I was young, I also went to the capital city. I heard that there was only one organization in the Federation that could cultivate mystics, and I met other trainees. It is said that there was also a force spontaneously organized by many trainees in the capital city, but I did not see either. "


    Anyang nodded immediately: "thank you for the clue."


    Ella smiled. "It doesn''t matter."


    Anyang talked with her again for a while, and learned that Ella''s mysterious ability was also obtained by chance. This ability also has no substantive attack effect. Ella demonstrated that it can only promote the rapid growth of some plants.


    I guess that''s why she is so easygoing.


    Anyang left on the morning of the third day when he came to the viscount.


    Seven days later -


    the carriage gradually stopped on the road.


    "Let''s just rest here and have lunch before we go." Sheryl''s voice came from outside the car.


    Anyang nodded lightly: "well."


    Sheryl opened the curtain again. "It''s a nice day outside. Do you want to come out and have a little wind to relax?"


    Anyang then went out.


    The weather outside is really good, the temperature is slightly cool, but the warm sunshine is warm, the green grass and the blue sky set off each other, the low mountains in the distance are rolling, the light makes people feel great.


    Sheryl puts down the cross sword and stretches her lower body to make an extra seductive action similar to yoga.


    Anyang looked up and saw that the world was too big. He didn''t feel that it was another world at all. This kind of mood was similar to that he didn''t know the real face of Lushan Mountain. Only when he calmed down, could he realize how far he had gone.


    In ancient times, there was a wanderer who was homesick. If he was homesick, how far should the two worlds be apart?


    Sharing the beauty of the moon is just a luxury


    Just at this time, his physique is completely restored!


    Anyang shows a trace of helplessness.


    Obviously, the system broke its promise.


    But then came the peak strength in his body, which made him feel extremely full, and he could not help taking a deep breath.


    Soon, Sheryl turned around and pointed to the distance. "There''s a stream over there. I want to wash my face."


    Anyang nodded, "go."


    But you and Martin quickly put on the fire and the iron pot, took out some mushrooms and dried meat, and quickly cooked a pot of broth. When Sheryl came back, the hot air and the strong smell had spread, and they also took out dry food such as white bread.


    "Your Excellency, you can start to eat."


    Anyang nodded, picked up a piece of white bread and a bowl of broth, and asked, "is this a good way to go?"


    Sheryl frowned and said, "now we have left the core influence circle of the marquis. It seems that there are large-scale thieves in the Lord''s territory. Generally, the marquis will send troops to clean up. As for this side, I have inquired before. There may be large and small thieves along the way, which will probably delay us a lot of time."


    "Well."


    Anyang sips her mouth.


    There is no worry about the two reserve knights. The big Knights themselves are the guarantee of strength. Generally, thieves will not be equipped with heavy bows and arrows like regular army. It is difficult to threaten the big knights. What''s more, there is a mysterious adult.


    This is the existence that Marquis adults dare not offend!


    Two days later, they arrived at a beach.


    Although it''s a beach, it''s not a sea, but a vast lake. However, the area of this lake is thousands of square kilometers, which can''t be seen by people. Moreover, it''s a salt water lake, which is not different from the sea, probably equivalent to Qinghai Lake.


    Qinghai Lake is the largest inland lake and inland lake in China, with an area equivalent to a smaller city.


    The West Sea in the myth is Qinghai Lake.


    As it happens, this lake is also called the sea.


    Sea of Nara!


    Indeed, the sea of Nala can''t be seen, and it takes about six to ten days to circle around by carriage. Four people in Anyang have searched around the beach and the surrounding fishing village for four days. When they were about to give up, they finally found the fisherman and woodcutter as the Marquis said. (to be continued. )

 Chapter 618

    Sea of Nara, Bibo miles.


    The blue sky and the sea are matched in the same color. There are several white clouds floating on the sea and the sky at the same time. The reflection of the clouds on the sea is fainted by a ripple occasionally. The seagulls fly by in groups and make a loud and clear cry.


    They also seem to enjoy the rare good weather.


    A small boat floats quietly on the water. It''s too quiet to see whether it''s still moving. It''s mostly caused by the fact that there''s no reference on the vast sea. In the boat stood a fisherman, a noble boy and a female knight.


    There are two reserve Knights waiting on the far shore.


    The fisherman was about forty or fifty years old, wearing a coir raincoat and a bamboo hat, but his skin was still tanned. At this time, he was squatting respectfully by the side of the boat and nodding one hand into the water, muttering something in his mouth, and then a circle of ripples opened.


    "Whoa!"


    A big fish jumped directly out of the water.


    The fisherman continued to light the water surface with his hands, fainting a circle of strange energy fluctuations.


    Anyang was absorbed in his fingers.


    "Seventeen."


    "Mr. Anyang."


    "Record his energy type and fluctuation frequency."


    "As you wish, in the record..."


    Anyang''s eyes contract slightly inward.


    These days, he has visited several mystics in succession, some of whom are studying other subjects with the help of foreign things or obvious learning, and some of whom have abilities like this fisherman and Ella, all of which he has written down.


    But so far, the fisherman''s energy fluctuations have been the simplest, no doubt easier to analyze.


    Anyang feels that he may have found a breakthrough.


    The sound of the fisherman''s murmuring is getting louder and louder, gradually forming a feeling similar to the religious murmuring. The frequency of the fingers and energy contacting with the water surface is also speeding up. Gradually, some fish swim over and form a spectacular scene around the boat.


    "God!"


    Sheryl was a little surprised.


    All kinds of fish in all directions seem to be attracted by the fishermen, constantly floating on the water, not close to and not leaving, but constantly circling around the boat, including big and small, and even some fierce predators.


    Anyang feels like the fantasy picture he saw when watching a movie called "pie''s fantasy drifting". However, such a picture really appeared in front of him. Through the clear water, he could see it deeply and even more shocked.


    The fisherman''s voice sounded faintly in his ear, more leisurely than all the trainees he had seen before.


    "This is my ability, revered master mystery. I can gather fish in this special way. They can even follow my instructions and swim in the water. So I have been a fisherman here for more than 30 years."


    As he said this, he reached for a finger -


    Hua!


    A fierce shark jumped out of the water!


    Anyang nodded: "it''s a wonderful experience for you to present us a stunning picture. Even if I don''t get any information about other mystics from you, I don''t think it''s a vain experience."


    The fisherman calmly took back his hand.


    The fish were still around the boat and refused to leave. They were crowded together like gods. But gradually, there are fewer and fewer fish, and the order established by the fishermen will be broken, and in a blink of an eye, chaos will become one.


    Carnivorous fish no longer live in peace with their prey. They fight fiercely under the water and faint with bright red.


    But the fisherman didn''t care about it at all. He began to bask in the sun leisurely.


    About two hours later, the sun was a little west, and there was a gust of wind on the sea, bringing a salty mist.


    Anyang got up and patted his clothes: "let''s go back."


    The fisherman immediately woke up and picked up the wood pulp to row.


    Anyang waved his hand and murmured a mantra with his fingers. The boat suddenly surged up behind him. It seemed that an invisible giant gathered by the sea was pushing the boat, making it sail towards the shore at a very fast speed.


    The fisherman bowed his head and said respectfully, "Your Excellency is a good way!"


    Anyang nodded: "it''s nothing."


    Because this group of apprentices scattered all over the country usually use a single method. He has heard such praise more than once, but only this fisherman''s eyes don''t show any envy, and he is the only one who really hides here.


    When he returned to the fishing village, he refused the fisherman''s invitation to stay for one night and set out on a new journey.


    Anyang sat in the bumpy carriage, took out his pen and wrote a paragraph on the paper again, which was in the form of a table. Although there are biochips that can do these things for him, he likes to write with his own pen in his spare time.


    "The fisherman and woodcutter didn''t give clues to the mysterious man either."


    "That is, Ella points to the capital, zachari points to the capital, and no one else gives a clue. It seems that after visiting Stuart and Ian''s uncle Oliver, if there is nothing to be found, they will go to the capital."Anyang shook his head and analyzed the means of the fisherman and woodcutter.


    Because the energy of the heaven and earth in the place of origin is extremely strong, the Knights absorb it by the most primitive means, and make themselves stronger than ordinary people in the process of tempering their bodies, while the great Knights simply store it in the body to stimulate it.


    After generations of research and learning, mystics have mastered another more perfect way of intake and use.


    This way is a bit like the meditation of arcane magic, but there are also obvious differences, and the division is more detailed. Some mysterious people who store energy in the body like the great knight have derived various'' magic ''abilities.


    This energy seems to change a little bit more


    The fisherman and woodcutter''s method is to use it to imitate a "wave" that can transmit information to fish. Through this wave, he gathers all the fish around him and establishes order. It seems simple to say, but it is very difficult to understand carefully.


    Anyang can also see that the energy contained in the body of the fisherman and woodcutter is actually far more than Ella''s, and the academic and research trainee like Shelley has no comparability with him, but the fisherman and woodcutter are almost the same as ordinary people except that they call the wind and rain on the sea.


    He and Ella are supposed to be in the same boat. They can only live an ordinary life without energy.


    Three days later.


    They found Stuart on the edge of the marquis.


    But Anyang is still disappointed.


    So they left Marquis de Boer and went to Marquis de Hubbard for Oliver. In the Baron''s last correspondence with Oliver, Oliver had said the exact location of his move, but it had been several years.


    Marquis Hubbard is closer to the northern part of the union than Marquis pol. The southern part is far away from the remote areas and wars. Therefore, from time to time, peaceful towns and villages, especially the main city, can be seen in this territory. There is a kind of industrial atmosphere.


    Fortunately, Oliver didn''t move. Anyang met him easily in the name of Ian kofinori.


    This is a middle-aged man with a bit of gloom. He looks about the same size as the Baron, but he is not as tall and strong as the baron. The clothes he wears are low-key and dignified. Even if he is not a noble, there are no restrictions on the use of materials.


    Anyang was very polite, and the four were warmly received by Oliver.


    Because living in Hubbard City, Oliver has no aristocratic status, so the house is far smaller than the castle, but there is also a very beautiful single house and manor. The rooms allocated for them are the best rooms for the host to see.


    As night fell, the night in Hubbard city was not dark. From a distance, there were iron pots and oil fires everywhere.


    Oliver''s manor was also lighted by candles.


    Marquis Hubbard is obviously much richer than Marquis pol.


    In the dining room, several people sit side by side.


    Oliver doesn''t seem to have so many rules, and doesn''t mind Sheryl, danyou and Martin''s entourage. They all have food and drinks ready for them to enjoy. There is no up and down seat, but his position is next to Anyang.


    "Ian, you are so big!"


    "I''m almost eighteen."


    When Anyang said this, his face was not red and his heart was not dancing.


    Oliver thought for a moment and said, "I''m almost grown up. I haven''t seen you in a flash for many years. Oh, so has your father. I wrote to leave an address for you to see me. As a result, you are the only one who has come so far."


    Anyang bowed his head: "I remember you took care of me. During that time, you often took me to go fishing and hunting."


    Oliver suddenly smiled and his beard trembled: "you remember when you were a child, ha ha! By the way, I remember your father wrote to me many years ago and told me that you were engaged to a girl. How about that? When are you going to get married? "


    "Er..."


    Anyang hesitated: "for various reasons, I have already dissolved my engagement with Miss ConocoPhillips."


    Oliver was stunned. "What''s the matter?"


    Anyang told him all about it.


    When he finished speaking, the food on the table was cold, and Oliver could not help it. He was shocked, and then he went back to his mind for a long time: "I didn''t expect that your father had become a Viscount from a depressed man, but I didn''t expect that you had become a mysterious man!"


    Anyang nodded: "the world is unpredictable."


    In front of the Baron, he pushed the matter to Oliver, and in front of Oliver, he naturally changed his opinion.


    Oliver thought for a moment, "so this time..."


    Anyang immediately said, "I want your help to find other mystics, which helps me improve again. At the same time, I can really enter the circle of mystics. As you know, a person''s energy and resources are limited."


    Oliver looked at him for a long time before he said, "I think I need to verify whether you have this ability first."


    There''s a play!


    Anyang''s eyes brightened and immediately said, "no problem!"


    About ten minutes later -


    Oliver was filled with emotion, and at the same time he was very generous and said to him: "you go to the capital city and find the pierce Medical Association. There is an old man named adwen Rees, who is my teacher and should be able to help you.""Thank you."


    Anyang was a little overjoyed.


    Oliver waved: "no thanks, I haven''t been in touch with the teacher for several years. I don''t know if he is still there. If not, you can go to Deborah Reese, my elder sister and the daughter of Mr. adeven. They should give me a face, especially if you are a formal Mystic. They dare not neglect you. It''s just that both Mr. adeven and Ms. Deborah are just interns. If you want to find the real mystics, they are also a little... "


    Anyang immediately expressed his understanding.


    Oliver continued to lament that the little boy he had met had become a mystery. Only those who have truly embarked on this path and devoted their lives to it can know the importance of the three words "mystic" and how terrible it is.


    Anyang stayed in Hubbard for two days, then left Oliver and went to the capital of the union of Mesopotamia.


    Thank you for your subscription!


    Oliver Chaplin. )

 Chapter 619

    The capital is in the north of the union, thousands of kilometers away.


    The chariot has been fast under the spell bonus, but it has walked for more than half a month. During this period, thieves were rampant, and sometimes refugees who lost their homes due to famine and war were blocked in the road. Fortunately, Sheryl, a great knight, was in charge of cleaning up.


    Anyang is not in a hurry. I''ve accepted so many new things these days. It just takes some time to digest them.


    At the same time, we have a lot of experience along the way. It''s a good choice to cultivate our mind or increase our knowledge.


    Especially when he felt that the ethos in the northern part of the Federation was about to step from the "Middle Ages" into a period similar to the steam industry period and the bourgeois Enlightenment reform period, he was more interested, and would stop for a moment to observe every place.


    It''s a wonderful feeling to witness history.


    The party finally reached the capital.


    Across most of the Federation, the four were somewhat dusty, no longer aristocratic, and there were too many thieves. There were dark red blood stains in the gaps between the armor of the two reserve knights, and they were fully armed, leading to being stopped at the gate of the capital.


    "Stop checking and get your ID!"


    But you licked his dry lips and rode up to him. He took out his noble identity certificate and negotiated with a guard.


    "My Lord, we are noblemen from the Marquis of Pol in the south of the Federation. We have experienced many battles along the way. Now can we go to the capital to find a place to rest? My Lord and I will thank you. This is a reward."


    As he spoke, he felt for two silver coins.


    "The nobles from the south!"


    The guard took their ID card, and also received two silver coins without any politeness, and threw one to his companion. I don''t know if he simply despised the southern aristocracy or the lack of silver coins. He spoke in a slightly disdainful tone, but he soon let go.


    But his eyes were evil, and he rode into the city.


    Cheryl followed in the carriage.


    There was also a group of cavalry escorting an aristocrat to be stopped. It seems that they came from the south. Two angry knights had a conflict with the city guard. Obviously, it was also because of the city guard and arrogance and contempt that they almost drew their swords.


    "Damn northern pigs!"


    "Little nobleman from the south, I respect your knighthood, but this is the capital city. You''d better keep back!"


    "Damn, a group of pigs who only know how to enjoy themselves. Thanks to our southern Knights blocking you slaves, you can rest assured. Now a small city guard dare not take us seriously! Do you dare to take my challenge? "


    "Did you support the Federation alone in the South..."


    The voice gradually went away, and Anyang was a little clearer.


    The Federation was originally made up of several small countries, but now it has almost integrated with each other, leaving only the north and the south.


    But the gap between the north and the South has a long history. It can''t be resolved overnight. Perhaps a comprehensive war is the fastest way.


    To be specific, the North despises the people in the remote South, denouncing them as the country bumpkin, and the South despises the people in the north, believing that the people in the north have lost the tradition of the United States of Mesopotamia rich in excellent knights, and have fallen to the point where they can only enjoy themselves.


    The two argue with each other, and become more and more fierce.


    It is said that even in the front barracks, the knights in the north and the south often have conflicts, but the end can be imagined


    From Anyang''s perspective, the situation in the Federation is also very interesting. The North represents the prosperous and advanced side, while the South represents the backward and conservative side. One side dominates the economy, the other dominates the force and can barely reach a balance.


    But he knew the balance would not be long.


    The north is more and more prosperous, the industrial level is improved, and the Knights pay more attention to equipment, so they are despised by the knights in the south. At the same time, the nobles in the north are more and more open-minded, actively accepting new things, and even dare to put down their rights.


    The south is still a remote area. Most of the Lords follow the ancient rules and maintain absolute control over the territory. The Knights also flatter the most primitive force and constantly refine their bodies and combat skills to gain status by allegiance to the Lord.


    Anyang felt that the federal government had already taken the necessary conditions for reform, and had a guarantee of survival in this turbulent time.


    The Lords in the south are responsible for resisting the powerful foreign enemies, while the nobles in the north are striving to develop and forge ahead. It seems that there are many contradictions between the two sides. In fact, they have just completed a clear division of labor. Even though the current Federation is still not strong, it has the capital to fight for hegemony.


    Britain in the real world is the most successful model. They led the industrial revolution and established the Empire of the sun.


    Of course, the union just has the opportunity.


    The ancient China in the real world had several opportunities to enter the era of capitalism and the era of great navigation, but all failed for various reasons, so did the world. With opportunities and conditions, it does not mean that it can be completed.


    After all, there is no room for any mistake in this earth shaking change that will take more than 100 years to complete.


    For example, the early outbreak of the North-South conflict, the full rout of the front-line war, the tight federal finances, the encounter with strong foreign enemies, even a wrong resolution of the parliament, a large protest of the people at the bottom of the country, may lead to the failure of the federal reform.Moreover, Anyang does not know the situation of other countries or the attitude of those mysterious people.


    However, as a ruler of other worlds, Anyang feels that it is a great improvement to witness such an era, to see the event that no matter the success or failure is enough to be recorded in the history of later generations.


    The dusty carriage jingled along, and the pedestrians around gave in under the pressure of two knights.


    Anyang opens the curtain and looks out of the window.


    Compared with the remote southern war zone, the northern city along the way has some prosperous feeling.


    The federal capital is even more prosperous and atmospheric, the streets are very spacious, and even there is a dedicated horse road, with a special person responsible for cleaning. After passing through the old urban area, almost all the houses are built according to the unified specifications, with shops on both sides facing the street.


    Buildings similar to Gothic buildings are quite high, with girls'' underwear hanging by the window, showing off in the wind.


    Especially in the center of the city, there is a street lamp every other distance on the roadside. It must be a long and thin light at night.


    "No wonder so many nobles are coming here to settle down."


    There is no doubt that this is a very different style from the south.


    Once in a while, there is a gorgeous carriage passing by. Its style is a little different from that of the south. The people in the carriage will look at them curiously. Sometimes you can see a knight with distinctive armor riding by, with the sound of iron hooves. The horse is bigger than the horse in the south.


    But you and Martin are both a little distracted.


    Anyang quickly put down the curtain, which was just a little new to him, and there was not much to marvel at.


    Sheryl''s voice came from the front of the carriage --


    "are we looking for a hotel first?"


    "Well."


    "OK."


    About half an hour later, they found a very nice looking hotel with luxurious decoration.


    But you dismounted to negotiate with them. However, these people ignored the southern accent as soon as they heard it. They didn''t take it seriously until they found that the prepared knight was already angry. They were a little afraid, but they wasted a lot of time.


    The room is very expensive, thirteen silver coins a night.


    When he went up the stairs, he was still angry: "these northerners are just civilians. If I had killed them in the south, I would have killed them all!"


    Anyang smiled knowingly and didn''t speak.


    In the south, it is true that the civilians who have suffered from wars all the year round can afford to eat. On the contrary, the status of the armed class has been improved. The common people annoy the knights, even if they are only preparing for knights, there is only one way to die.


    Although the civilians here are also afraid of knights, they are not so exaggerated. Sometimes they even dare to contradict the prepared knights.


    It seems that the rights of nobles have been weakened.


    Anyang did not know whether it was only the "special" treatment of the southern aristocracy or that of all the aristocrats, but the improvement of the status of the common people was barely the sprout of the change of the times, especially the severe law replacing the class rule.


    In particular, the Commonwealth itself does not have the theory of kingship.


    He vaguely remembers that one of the fundamental reasons why Britain stands out is that the monarchy weakens earlier than other kingdoms.


    Although the hotel rooms are expensive, the environment is well equipped, which is better than all the hotels along the way. Especially for Sheryl and the two reserve knights, it''s probably the best room they''ve ever lived in, second only to the aristocratic bedroom.


    Anyang doesn''t have another room with Sheryl.


    ¡­¡­ I can''t help it!


    The next day, they began looking for Pierce Medical Association.


    The contempt of the northerners for the southerners still caused them a lot of trouble, but it was soon heard that the pierce Medical Association had changed its name to the pierce Rescue Association several years ago, which has been in full swing these years, and the address is just south of the capital city.


    "Master Ian, it''s almost evening now..."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a good evening."


    "Yes."


    But you quickly turned around.


    Twenty minutes later -


    "here we are."


    "Well."


    Anyang opened the curtain and went down. I saw a building with a style similar to that of a church. It was a tall, white wall, carved with strange relief, which had a solemn feeling. There''s a sign in front that says pierce rescue.


    Just walked in, a girl quickly welcomed.


    "Your Excellency, are you here to donate?"


    "Well No. "


    The girl was disappointed, but she quickly said, "Oh, well, who are you looking for?"


    "I''m introduced by Oliver Chaplin. I''m looking for his Excellency adwen Reese."


    The expression on the girl''s face gradually turned into amazement: "I''m sorry, but Mr. Oliver Chaplin is..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a student of his Excellency adwen Reese. "


    The girl frowned and immediately said, "please wait a moment. I need to ask old Mr. adeven before I know."Anyang nods.


    The girl walked in.


    After a while, she came out a little surprised: "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. Adwen Reese is my grandfather. I don''t know that he has another student named Oliver. Now please follow me. Your entourage can wait here."


    Anyang nodded: "no problem."


    He also vaguely guessed that when he was taught the mysterious skills by adwen to Oliver, he must have been furtive. Even the identity of the adwen trainee was not necessarily known to outsiders. Naturally, no one else knew that he had such a student.


    As the girl about his age walked into the building facade, he saw an old man.


    "This is my grandfather."


    Anyang nodded, "well."


    "This is The adults introduced by your students. "


    "Well."


    The old man only nodded.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 620

    "You go out first, Alice."


    "Yes, grandfather."


    "And call Deborah in for me, by the way."


    "OK."


    Before leading Anyang in, the girl walked out.


    Anyang knew that her name was Alice, which seemed to mean Qingquan in the federal language of Missouri.


    After a pause, he said hello to Arvin.


    "Hello, trainee."


    Adeven frowned, slightly disagreed: "I can forgive your rudeness, young man, but you need to tell me first what your relationship with Oliver is?"


    "He is my elder."


    "Then he asked you to come to me......"


    Anyang sipped his mouth: "I''m a mystic. I''m here to find the traces of other mystics."


    Adewen was stunned at first, then thought deeply and looked at him. Then he stroked his beard lightly and said, "the real mystic never claims to be a mystic. Moreover, mystics usually have their own communication organization and way."


    Anyang''s expression remains the same, but his heart says it is.


    The mystic is just the ordinary people ''. He could have explained, but at this time he didn''t want to talk.


    Anyang quietly drives energy to gather at the fingertips, sometimes it works better than any words.


    An instant later -


    a crystal blue flower appeared in his hand and handed it forward to adwen: "this is a gift for you."


    Adwen opened his eyes wide and reached out to receive the pure flower. His withered hand began to tremble.


    At the moment of touch, he felt the magic energy of arcane magic in this flower. Although this kind of energy is so strange, it is not excluded by the mysterious system, not to mention his shock.


    "Here Thank you for your gift. "


    The voice of his hand began to tremble.


    Anyang waved his hand.


    In the original plot of "Warcraft", Medivh, the God of Dharma, once gave such a flower to jarona.


    Anyang also vaguely knows that for the mystics who pursue knowledge and wisdom, even if they are just novices, it is a great gift for them to be able to touch such a thing that they yearn for and have never seen.


    Before long, there was a knock at the door.


    "Dong Dong."


    The flower in adewen''s hand suddenly disappeared.


    The door opened and a beautiful man came in.


    She has a good figure. She has a plump, standard melon seed face and a European white and Asian delicate skin. She is still the same as a girl, but her eyebrows and eyes are a little more mature.


    "Father, I heard that there was a guest?"


    Deborah stopped her eyes on Anyang.


    Adewen nodded and folded up his regret: "this man was introduced by Oliver."


    "Oliver!"


    Deborah was a little excited.


    Anyang was a little surprised. Facing Deborah''s eager eyes, he seemed to know something.


    "Yes."


    "Oliver, he Is he still there? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course. "


    "God! That''s great. How is he doing? "


    "He had a good time."


    "Tell me where he is!"


    "He specifically told me not to reveal this."


    "No! You can''t do that. You have to tell me where he is! Oliver, you can''t do that! "


    Looking at his daughter''s gaffe, Adelman coughed: "well, Deborah, pay attention to your image. This adult has come all the way here not to see your jokes. If you do that again, you can go out!"


    Deborah suddenly woke up and looked at adeven in surprise: "my lord? Your name is his Excellency? "


    Adeven nodded: "yes, this is a mysterious adult. I have verified it."


    "Lord the mystic!"


    Deborah also opened her eyes in surprise, and then hurriedly gave a salute to Anyang: "I apologize to you for my behavior. I didn''t know that there was an honorable mysterious adult visiting. Here I hope you will excuse my rudeness and urgency. "


    Anyang nodded: "it doesn''t matter."


    Adeven was also embarrassed. He had called Deborah to let her know that Oliver was still alive, but he didn''t expect that the excited Deborah almost offended Anyang and almost caused a major disaster, so he had to turn the subject off.


    "You just said you want to find other mystics?"


    "Yes."


    "But have you not communicated with other mystics?"


    "No."


    Anyang didn''t say why, and adewen didn''t dare to ask.Deborah also sat quietly listening, afraid to interrupt them, but her eyes were always distracted.


    "How can I help you?"


    "I want to know where your knowledge comes from."


    Adeven hesitated: "we swore that we could not say anything about that. If it was passed on, it would cost me a lot to solve it..."


    Anyang asked lightly, "is it?"


    Adeven''s expression of embarrassment remained.


    The expression on Anyang''s face was a little cold: "I don''t want to hide it from you, I came all the way to find many trainees, trying to get some information from them, and some people began to refuse me, but at last, they all spoke."


    Adeven was stunned and dared not ask for any more price. He said: "there is an adult in the federal government. It is said that he once accepted the favor of a member of Parliament. In order to repay the members, he signed some agreements with the Federal Parliament on guarding the Federation and training trainees for the Federation. I am his student. But I only inherited some meditation and healing knowledge from him, and there was only one acid therapy. "


    Anyang is silent: "where is this adult?"


    "It should be on the southern front."


    "South..."


    Anyang''s face was a little heavy.


    It''s back and forth!


    After a pause, he then asked, "I heard that there is also a trainee organization in the capital, is it true?"


    "Yes, there is a Scot alliance to facilitate contact with the Federation. Scott is the name of the adult. The members of the league are either his students or have been directly or indirectly instructed by him. "


    "So it is."


    "Would you like to see them?"


    "No."


    Anyang waved.


    Nonsense, he is a fake mystic


    Adeven has some regrets, but he also knows that this is the consistent style of mystics, not to mention that he dare not demand.


    "If you want to see them, I can lead the way for you. I think it''s their honor to meet you. After all, you''re the only mysterious person we''ve ever met, except for Lord Scott. Many people can''t improve because they don''t get directions. "


    Anyang nodded: "are they just as simple as you?"


    Ardwin said awkwardly: "not all of them. Some talents that perform better will be more valued by adults. He will teach one or two skills to others. There are also some people who are mainly attacking. After all, the Federation has not been peaceful and has been fighting in many ways. They need such interns, and they will stay in the battlefield for a period of time according to the agreement after they have completed their studies. "


    Anyang nodded to show that he knew. A moment later, he said, "you pick two or three of the best people in it, leave the address to me, and I will visit next to each other."


    "Here..."


    "You can refuse, too!"


    Anyang said this in a cold voice.


    "It''s an honor for them to get your advice, but I kindly remind you that if you need to do something extraordinary, it''s better to say hello to Mr. Scott first."


    Anyang gave a cold snort, and the magic power suddenly surged out. It turned into a hurricane, which made all the furnishings in the house turn upside down.


    "Don''t remind me!"


    "Yes..."


    Adelman and Deborah looked frightened.


    Anyang asked them some questions again, and finally got the meditation method taught by Scott from them. But it was similar to the meditation method written by Burley at the beginning. Maybe it was just a general product.


    After all, if it is really a good thing, Scott will not be so easy to impart it to them without restriction.


    When she came back to the hotel, it was almost dark. Anyang asked Sheryl to go to rest and go out alone. She visited several trainees on the address left by adeven one by one. All of them first showed their identity and adopted a stronger attitude.


    After a night, he felt that the so-called excellent apprentices who majored in attack were not better than others, even if they were against the great knight, it was the question of who would take the lead. It can be seen from this that most of the trainees are inferior to the great knights.


    At least it''s not as good as the great knight in the face-to-face confrontation.


    Anyang also exchanged a nightfork puppet from one of the trainees for Scott''s specific position.


    Scott is said to be in his nineties. He is immortal by standards, but people still revere him. From the fact that he is still on the front line, we can see that he still has a lot of combat power, which he estimates should be considerable.


    After four days in the capital, danyou and Martin went out to have a good time for a few days before they set out.


    Anyang sits in the carriage and takes out the original content written by Burley, skipping the stage of improving mental power directly, and begins to study the transformation and storage process of energy in this mysterious system, and starts to optimize and learn it.


    He is ready to improve his ability in this field to the level of excellent trainee before meeting Scott.This also means that he has decided to start to contact the mysterious system, at least to try it first.


    Otherwise, even if the mystic system contains a wide range of different forms of mystics, it is inevitable to find out the fundamental differences between the magic system, the arcane magic system and the mystic system if the real mystics are carefully studied.


    Anyang''s original assumption is not wrong. His mental power is exaggerated. Besides, he is not an ordinary person. He has experience in body energy storage, mental guidance and energy storage. It is very easy to contact this strange system.


    It''s like learning Java by people who have studied C language. If they have the same or different, they will learn very fast.


    Thank you for your subscription! (to be continued. )

 Chapter 621

    The carriage drove slowly away from the capital with great opportunities.


    More than half a month later, Sheryl got into the car in a bit of a dilemma: "we don''t have much money."


    Anyang immediately frowned.


    Sheryl explained: "the money brought out would have been enough for half a year, but the Baron didn''t realize that the consumption in the north of the Federation was much higher than that in the south. Even though many small cities were budgeted by Boer City, it was not enough."


    She has a fever when she thinks of it. A great knight and a mysterious man have a day to worry about money!


    "Especially the consumption in the capital city is too high. But you and Martin used a lot the other day. Because it''s your permission, I didn''t refuse when they asked me for money. I think it will take us another half a month if it goes on like this."


    Anyang nodded to understand: "I know."


    Sheryl looked down. "I''m sorry, I didn''t do my calculations well, so it caused such trouble."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Anyang inadvertently waved his hand, turned his hand and took out several gemstones, plus a gold bar with a long palm.


    Cheryl''s eyes widened.


    "How long will these last?"


    "Here It''ll take months in the capital. "


    Anyang nodded with satisfaction and threw everything to her.


    Cheryl took it up and looked at it seriously several times. She confirmed that the gold and jewels were real, but she still didn''t see where he took them out. It was like flipping around, and these precious things appeared in his hands.


    Anyang saw her go out, shook his head, and then continued to pick up a piece of paper full of words and read it.


    Shirley is also suffering. She has more powerful power than the great knight. She can be treated favorably wherever she is. Even if she joins the army, she can get a position of head of the army in the Federation. However, she is willing to be a coachman, housekeeper and part-time maid here.


    On the paper in hand, there are several "spells", that is, the spells used by the mysterious people in the world. Of course, mystics in this world usually use more than one method, but the method is required for mystics in all directions.


    According to them, these are all zero order and the simplest of them.


    If not, Scott would not have given them.


    This period of time Anyang has understood that the mystic takes knowledge very seriously! In ancient China, there was also a stage in which people who mastered wisdom usually regarded knowledge as their most precious wealth and never gave it to or imparted it to others easily.


    Just different from ancient China, knowledge means not only status but also power to mystics.


    This is not obvious enough for the trainee.


    Anyang has the experience of practising magic and magic. Even though it is not an entry point in the mystic system, it is also because of the limitation of knowledge that it is impossible to obtain the entry mode. In fact, he has a natural advantage in the analysis of magic.


    As for energy, it''s simpler. He''s no longer unfamiliar with the energy between heaven and earth. For him, the biggest difference between mystical energy and magic energy is only in energy conversion. As long as we solve this problem, it''s easy to say.


    Maybe the trainees themselves haven''t felt it, but Anyang has understood through these days'' contact that they are only the object of the Federal Parliament for the Scott, who has never taught them.


    These zero order techniques are all invisible to the real mystic, and the meditation method is also the kind of random throwing.


    Anyang has not been in touch with the mystic system. With his own understanding of the energy, law and spiritual force of heaven and earth, he has been able to analyze and optimize various defects in these meditation methods. You can imagine how bad the original method is!


    These techniques are also laughable -


    light dance, which can create flames or other light sources.


    Shinning, to make an object glow.


    Prosthetics can repair minor damage to objects.


    Switching, you can turn a small object on or off.


    ¡­¡­


    There are only a few with a little combat power -


    acid technique: spraying acid causes corrosion to the target.


    Anyang met the strong corrosive acid sprayed by the cherice black cat at the beginning, which is probably related to this spell.


    Flash: temporarily blinds a creature.


    Vertigo: briefly stuns a creature.


    Throwing: to throw an object at high speed.


    Highly toxic touch: attach a highly toxic contact to an object, or directly contact with an organism to make it toxic.


    Touch of decay: to cause contact organisms to rot.


    Touch of exhaustion: make the target exhausted or faint.


    Frozen ray: to freeze or slow down a target.


    Sharp blade: to make sharp weapons more penetrating.


    ¡­¡­


    If the technique means are useless or limited, these trainees can only use energy to act directly. This means is undoubtedly a huge consumption of energy in their body, and it is easy to consume themselves in the struggle with their opponents.If it wasn''t for the uneven physical quality of the world''s great knights, they generally paid more attention to strength, and their physical and mental abilities were weak, many techniques would be directly immune to the great knights, and the trainees who played some small tricks would not threaten them at all.


    On the whole, what''s more striking is the ability that those students who are scattered outside happen to get.


    For example, the biological culture technology of Berkeley.


    Anyang also faintly felt that most of the trainees were academic, and the zero level skills were mainly auxiliary. These simple and porous skills seemed to be laying the foundation. Perhaps the first level skills were the real means to determine the status of the mystic.


    "Cousin Sheryl?"


    "I''m here."


    "How long is it to the border?"


    "Tomorrow at most."


    "Well."


    Anyang sipped his mouth and studied the third operation.


    For more than half a month, except for the first week to analyze the energy conversion process of the mystic, his body is basically swallowing this energy, and now it has easily surpassed all the trainees he met.


    As for the other steps, he basically skipped them.


    Now he is to analyze the essence of this kind of energy and technique. By the way, he also learns a few small techniques.


    Generally speaking, this is a kind of energy utilization way which has some common ground with magic and arcane magic. In other words, magic and arcane magic have some common ground, which gives Anyang a different road, but ultimately a sense of the same destination.


    They took another and closer Road, and would not return to the Baron''s lead without passing through Marquis pol''s territory.


    As night fell, the carriage stopped for a rest.


    The campfire was crackling and crackling, and there were shadows of trees in the distance, which made it particularly gloomy here.


    But you and Martin are all armed on guard. Because they are close to the border and howling in the forest, they are all on guard in recent days against the possibility of attacking the solitary human slaves everywhere, as well as preventing being injured by the border army as an enemy.


    Gradually, something went wrong.


    It was quieter and quieter around, and there was the sound of flying birds flapping their wings in the distance. There was a smell of foul smell in the air.


    But you and Martin could not help pulling out their swords, holding the long hilt of cross swords in their hands, and looking around silently back to back.


    As a matter of fact, the fighting capacity of you slave army is similar to that of a well-trained and heavily armed Knight apprentice. But first of all, it should be based on the premise of heavy armed and positive confrontation. If you encounter them alone in the wild, you slave army is in a natural advantage.


    That''s why danyou and Martin are so nervous.


    Younu''s victory lies in strength and wild nature, and human''s victory lies in equipment and war skills. If they don''t have time to play their war skills, once they are suddenly attacked by younu''s troops, only heavy armour can resist them. Considering the long journey, they are all wearing light armour.


    In the middle of the tent, Anyang also found the situation around him. He said softly, "cousin Sheryl?"


    "I see."


    Sheryl came out of her tent, dressed in her armor, and was obviously ready.


    Just as she came out with the sword, the situation changed -


    "roar!"


    A wild roar came from the depths of the forest, and the trees and bushes immediately began to rustle.


    Brush!


    There were figures almost as big as tigers, and their eyes reflected the green light in the dark, but they didn''t rush to attack, but surrounded them. Some of you Nu''s mouths kept sending out strange syllables.


    Anyang, who has a good command of language, naturally understands their words. Too many people are talking about them --


    "the identity of the people in this carriage must be very noble!"


    "The priest said that if you meet such people, you can''t kill them. You''d better capture them, which will help our war."


    "Well, listen to the sacrifice!"


    Anyang was so surprised that he opened the curtain and came out.


    The slaves began to talk about it again --


    "coming out!"


    "It''s a weak looking human being, but unlike us, the more noble a human being is, the weaker he is."


    "Wait till you kill these two soldiers."


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang murmured to himself a night vision magic, which was able to scan to this unique group of creatures.


    They are generally about two and a half meters long, with short and thick tails and shoulders about one and two meters high. They are hairless. They are estimated to weigh at least 300 kg. The head is large, but irregular, the canine teeth are very developed, the limbs are thick, and the five fingers are as long and flexible as human beings, but the fingertips have crooked claws, and the body is blue black, which looks very ferocious.


    "You go first!" cried one of the slaves


    Brush!


    If there''s no more, six of you Nu pounced on danyou and Martin respectively, and one on Sheryl. Maybe they think that Sheryl, who looks slim and slim, is a "female" human bully.But immediately, Sheryl''s body leaped like a ghost, faster than you Nu''s, and her long sword crossed a silver moon arc in the air.


    Hiss!


    The younu has been beheaded.


    Dark green blood spattered everywhere!


    The slaves around them were shocked, then there was a burst of anger and uproar, and a little fear.


    "Great knight, great Knight of mankind!"


    "There is a great Knight here as a guard. There must be an important leader of human beings. Go to inform the sacrifice!"


    Sheryl could not understand them, but she could also see the intention of one of the slaves to leave. Her body suddenly disappeared. When she reappeared, she had already appeared in front of the slave. The long sword was directly inserted into her head, and her vitality was cut off.


    You Nu suddenly became more frightened.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 622

    "Mystic! It''s the mystic! "


    "God, there''s a mystery here!"


    "Let''s run!"


    Just now, the angry and ferocious slaves retreated like the tide, and disappeared into the forest in a blink of an eye.


    Anyang has a look of shame. He hasn''t even made it!


    Sheryl came back and said coldly, "it''s said that you Nu is fierce and belligerent. I don''t think so!"


    Anyang sips her mouth without speaking.


    You Nu is fierce, but not stupid!


    The armor in front of Martin''s chest has been scratched out by several shallow notches. The material of refined steel is covertly turned out. You can imagine how hard the claws of you Nu are and how powerful they are! Fortunately, he and danyou dodged in time and were not injured.


    Both of them put down their cross swords and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Lord Sheryl is so strong!"


    "Thanks to Sheryl, if it wasn''t for Sheryl, it would be hard to solve so many slaves!"


    Anyang glanced at them lightly, felt for some badges and threw them at them.


    They were stunned, instinctively catching the badge.


    "Master Ian, what is this?"


    "This is a reward for your loyalty all the way."


    They looked at each other.


    Sheryl''s eyes twinkled beside the fire, wiping the dark green blood on the long sword, and said: "these badges are the fundamental reason why I suddenly became so powerful from a knight apprentice, and they are also a great gift from adults."


    "Ah?"


    They were in a state of excitement.


    But excited to return to excited, shaking hands holding three emblems, their eyes is a blank.


    Facing the eager eyes of the two, Sheryl explained the purpose of the badge to them, so after a sound of gratitude, several dazzling lights lit up the whole forest one after another, causing the birds in the distance to panic and flutter their wings to the night sky.


    But you and Martin drew their swords and knelt on their knees: "please accept our loyalty, my Lord!"


    Anyang nodded lightly, touched his mobile phone and glanced at his eyes.


    Guard forbidden: but you


    Constitution: 5


    strength: 5


    speed: 5


    brain power: 5


    talent: tenacity


    ability: Flying


    Forbidden guard: Martin


    physique: 5


    strength: 5


    speed: 5


    brain: 5


    talent: Berserker


    ability: demonization


    Sheryl''s way is that of a quick swordsman. She can also be used as an assassin. The assassin''s estimated success rate is quite high. What Anyang has assigned to danyou and Martin is the real knight''s responsibility. One is to attack and defend, the other is to take charge of confrontation.


    "They may go to the rescue. You should be alert to the serf sacrifice tonight. If there is any movement, please inform in time!"


    "I see!"


    Their cheeks were red with excitement and they went on duty with swords.


    All night.


    It''s the territory of the Federation after all. It''s good to say that if the strategic arms such as the sacrifice of slaves can enter the territory of the Federation at will, then the generals and Knights of the federal army can resign.


    Breakfast is very simple, water on a simple dry food, after eating four people will continue to drive.


    In the afternoon, we finally arrived at the border.


    What''s embarrassing is that there is a war going on in front of us. Anyang looks out and the momentum and scene are still spectacular.


    Younu and the Federation have sent out a large number of troops to fight in the valley. On the one hand, there are ferocious monsters all over the mountains, on the other hand, there are human soldiers with distinctive armor. The two sides continue to fight forward, roaring and shouting.


    "It seems that the federal forces are not weak!"


    Anyang stands on the hillside and looks at it, saying lightly.


    Perhaps because of the resistance against the slaves, the troops below are all heavy infantry, wearing heavy plate armour and shining. Even though the formation is a little scattered in the war, it still looks bright, much better than the Lord''s private soldiers you see all the way!


    It seems that the regular federal army is still different!


    You slave aspect is ferocious, almost all don''t want to rush forward, one slap can lift a soldier to fly! If there is no heavy armour defense, it is estimated that one hit will cause serious injury. The private soldiers of ordinary lords can''t resist them.


    However, in terms of equipment and formation, human beings were able to resist the impact of so many slaves.


    Stone thrower, bow and arrow, fire oil bottle, reload knight and ferocious monster, deduce a magnificent scene of magic war!


    "In fact, in recent years, the national strength of the Federation has been growing, and the military expenditure has been increased. In the war between you Nu and us, it has gradually changed from an advantage to a disadvantage, and we will defeat them in decades."


    "Maybe."Anyang agrees with her point of view in some way, but decades are too long and there are too many variables.


    There are several extremely fierce Knights below, leading an elite cavalry to March left and right in the battle field. They can''t stop the big swords or long guns of these knights, no matter how strong they are. They can only watch their attack collapse.


    "It''s a meat grinder!"


    Anyang was also shocked.


    These knights are wearing thick plate armour, and their horses are surprisingly tall. They are also covered with steel. In total, their weight is estimated to be heavier than that of the two slaves. When they speed up their charge, one of the slaves will be hit and fly when they come all out.


    Originally these monsters could not attack human for a long time, but now they are bruised again, and soon they will turn from prosperity to decline!


    It has to be admitted that the armed knights can really dominate a war sometimes!


    When you slave began to retreat, human beings suddenly turned defensive into attack.


    The original heavy infantry began to retreat, and the fully armed cavalry and apprentices went to the battlefield. The heavy shield cavalry in front of the square array also changed their weapons into big swords or long guns, and led the cavalry to start charging, chasing the runaway slaves!


    The maneuverability of heavy cavalry is still not comparable to that of younu. After several kilometers of pursuit, it withdrew and began to reorganize itself.


    The ground was full of flames, arrows, and rubble. The bodies of human soldiers and serfs were in disorder. Even if they were exhausted, the knights had to ride around to appease the soldiers and ensure the military integrity, so as to prevent the retreating serfs from killing the horse again.


    There is no doubt that this is a heroic cross-ethnic war!


    Just at this time, the scouts in the federal army also found the four people who had been watching the war, and gave a shriek.


    "Soon!"


    A long arrow came from the sky, flying more than 200 meters from the bottom to the top and still maintaining a rapid speed. With a sound of indole, it shot into a trunk beside the carriage. At least a slap in the face, amazing.


    Anyang looks down at the direction of the arrow. A heavy Archer is still in the position of releasing the arrow.


    He remembered that this knight was the second leader of the left wing of the federal army. He had excellent archery skills. He made great achievements in both defense and pursuit, which was much better than most other knights.


    Several reserve knights who were closest to the hillside turned their horses around, pulled out their cross swords and ran towards them.


    At the same time, the heavy Archer arched again, aimed at them, but did not shoot, but remained threatening.


    Anyang frowned and did not move.


    Sheryl''s eyes were shining toward the heavy bow knight.


    Several reserve knights with bloodstains soon reached the hillside and surrounded them without a word.


    But Youce immediately negotiated: "we are aristocrats from the southern part of the Federation. The purpose is to find Lord Scott. In addition, my Lord is the son of Lord kofinori, who was conferred by Marquis pol. There should be an army led by Pol here."


    A prepared Knight frowned: "Polk collar?"


    But you instantly recognized his southern accent and nodded, "yes, this is our identification."


    The prepared knight took the ID card and passed it to another man for a look before returning it to danyou.


    "You''re here for Lord Scott?"


    "Yes, please allow us into the front line."


    "Lord Scott is not visible to all, and I remember Lord kofinori as a viscount."


    "About a month ago, marquis Bohr raised the hereditary nobility of the family of kofinori to viscount. And we have three great knights and a mysterious Lord. Go tell your officer that he will allow us to enter the front line. "


    "What?"


    Several reserve Knights all opened their eyes.


    All they could see were three knights. Two knights in light armour rode around the carriage to guard. A tall, graceful and beautiful female Knight sat in front of the carriage and was in charge of driving. They said that these three knights were big knights. How could such a funny thing happen?


    But you didn''t speak. He went straight to the side and punched.


    "Bang!"


    A deafening muffle.


    The tree began to shake sharply, the leaves fell and the trunk was blown out of a deep pit.


    The prepared knight was shocked for a while. He looked at them carefully and hurriedly drove his horse down the mountain.


    "Sir, please wait a moment!"


    When the prepared Knight came back again, he was followed by a big knight and several knights. The great Knight first looked at the hole in the big tree. He was very wise to bow to Anyang instead of checking it carefully.


    "Hello, Angie Bailey."


    Anyang nodded: "thank you for coming in person. I guess there are still some things to trouble you."


    The great Knight immediately bowed lower, glanced at danyou, Martin and others, and said, "I haven''t seen Lord Scott for a long time, but please forgive me. You may have to wait for us to finish the battle first.""It doesn''t matter."


    ¡­¡­


    About two hours later -


    under the high courtesy of several commanders of the rank of great knights, Anyang and his party followed the army into the border camp. The great Knights of Angie, who led a regiment, led the way for them in person, and soon came to the front of the address of Lord Scott -


    a low round wooden house.


    "Here we are."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome, but I need to go first to inform Lord Scott. Please wait a moment."


    "Well."


    Anyang nodded.


    He could feel a source of energy inside, like a bright light in the night, radiating out energy.


    Angie starts knocking at the door.


    "Dong Dong."


    "Angie?"


    There was an old voice in it.


    "You can always guess me, my Lord," said angel, who had been on the battlefield


    "I remember your habit of knocking."


    "Is it convenient now, my lord?"


    "Come in."


    Angie saluted Anyang and went in.


    Before long, he came out again and saluted Anyang: "Lord Scott, please come in."


    Thank you for your subscription.

 Chapter 623

    Anyang walked in and the light in the room was unexpectedly bright.


    First of all, there are rows of bottles and jars with unknown solid or liquid in them. There are even glass test tubes rarely seen in this era. Moreover, the transparency is still very high, and the technology is extraordinary, but I don''t know how hard they are.


    There are various kinds of materials on the shelves, and the air is filled with complex smell.


    In front of him sat an old man, dressed in a very simple grey robe, which might be dirty for the reason of the experiment. His face was full of wrinkles and ravines, but his body was very strong and full of a kind of indescribable temperament.


    I think he''s Scott the mystery.


    Anyang looks at the crystal lamp on the wall, and the crystal clear lamp ball inside emits soft white light.


    "It doesn''t turn off the light. It can last for more than three years."


    An old voice came naturally from the front.


    Scott obviously noticed where his eyes were, but he didn''t care. He washed his hands in the pool and wiped his dirty grey robe. Then he shook the water on his hands and said, "trainee, don''t you introduce yourself?"


    Anyang''s eyes set: "my name is Ian."


    Fortunately, he learned the mystic system in advance. This mysterious man can see at a glance that his current mystic energy is only the level of the trainee. As he expected, the real mystic can sense the energy radiation in other people''s bodies!


    "Arrogant child, I appreciate you very much."


    Scott''s eyes narrowed with a light smile: "this age can have this level, that you have a good talent!"


    "Thank you."


    Anyang put down his attitude in time.


    "Although talent can only show a person''s starting point, people with a good foundation always have certain privileges, so you have the opportunity to say what you have to come to me? Of course, I won''t help you, because you need to impress me. "


    Anyang''s mouth was drawn.


    Sure enough, this old man looks very kind, but in fact, he is very strict, stereotyped, and arrogant.


    Scott added, "my time is precious!"


    Anyang really has a way to conquer the old man by force immediately, and then force him to say all the conflicts about the mysterious man! But he eventually understood that violence could not be applied at all times. Now that he has come into contact with the mysterious, it''s time to be modest.


    "I''m here to invite you..."


    Before Anyang''s words were finished, Scott waved again:


    "well, I can guess it. I can see that your strength has almost accumulated, so you are here to ask me to guide you on the road of the real mystic, right? Are you ready to attack the mystic? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I''m ready. "


    Scutello approached him, took out a pair of glasses and put them on the bridge of his nose: "this is not a small thing..."


    Anyang smelled that there was a wet smell of soil mixed with the bitter taste of plant roots, and there was a faint smell of saltpetre contained in old-fashioned gunpowder, which made him frown: "what price do you want me to pay?"


    Scott stared at him, silent for a long time: "you may not be able to bear the price I want you to pay."


    "What do you mean?"


    Scott went back and sat down. "By the rules, I can''t teach you about the real mystic, but I can tell you where to get it, and I''m happy to make friends with a genius like you."


    "What do I need to pay?"


    Scott said lightly, "don''t worry. I can only point out the direction for you. Whether you have the qualification to impact the mystic, whether you can find the way to embark on the mystic journey, and whether you can successfully become a mystic are just unknown. "


    "So I have little to pay?"


    Scott chuckled suddenly, all the wrinkles on his face crowded together: "ha ha, what a smart young man."


    "Then what do I need to pay?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. To be a mystic, any urgency is your biggest enemy. You need to make your heart as calm as the sky at night. The first thing you need to do is to change the inappropriate name of mystic."


    Scott''s voice is slow, but powerful.


    "But you call yourself that."


    "Me?" Scott pointed to himself and then said, "I don''t know how to call myself. In a word, we are not mysterious at all. If we have to say something, we just don''t walk with the world. We should be called loners."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang thinks that he''s enough of X!


    It took a while for Scott to lean back in his chair and think about the price.


    "Let me think, let me think..."


    Anyang stood in front of him speechless.


    About twenty minutes later --


    "right!"


    Scott suddenly sat up straight and stared at him: "the slave tribe opposite has been fighting with us for four years. They are on the verge of failure, and their mystic was seriously injured by me last month. Now they are estimated to be still recovering. If you can sneak attack the king who killed them, I can lend you the book of conoport for half a month. You can Find the way you want to go. "The book of conoport


    Anyang frowned. "I can try."


    Scott was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that he would be so happy to accept this difficult request.


    Even he can''t do it!


    Anyang looks at him lightly.


    He also saw that the old guy was just going to use this problem to make him bow. I''m afraid he didn''t even think he would agree. It''s estimated that the old guy is going to take advantage of his dilemma to come up with another simpler but trap containing condition to let him choose something like that.


    Just a moment later, Scott came back to his mind: "you have three young knights. With their help, you should be able to finish it easily, but don''t work too hard. If you can''t, come back. The life of genius is always precious."


    Anyang nodded: "thank you for your reminding."


    "You are welcome. There is another purpose for me to let you pay the price in this way. In addition to energy, I also want to test whether you are qualified in terms of skill. We need to know that power is only a part of us, and the most important thing is always the knowledge we have in our brain. "


    Scott explained to himself.


    He paused and said, "come here and I''ll tell you some information, habits and body features of the Lord of younu."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Anyang knocked on Scott''s door.


    "Bang!"


    A ferocious beast''s head bigger than the water tank was placed in the center of Scott''s room, which smelled of fishy smell.


    The beast''s head looks terrible, with its dense teeth crisscrossing and crisscrossing, but it''s not very big. Moreover, from the distribution point of view, the gnawing significance of these teeth is far greater than the fighting significance. There are many purplish red meridians all over the face. There is a big green bag with unknown function on the forehead and a sharp corner. It looks ferocious and ugly.


    "Here..."


    Scott was shocked!


    Anyang said politely, "you want to be the king of younu."


    Some dark green blood flowed from the head of the Lord younu, polluting the ground, and his huge eyes were still open. But Scott, like a hungry man who saw a naked beauty, his eyes were shining, and his hands could not help feeling forward.


    "You Nu Wang Jue, it is indeed Wang Jue! My God, how did you do it? "


    No one knows that the main purpose of his stay in the southern battlefield of the Federation is for the body of the Lord eunuch!


    Anyang smiled and said, "my Lord, my book..."


    Scott responded, "Oh, wait a minute, I won''t forget what you deserve!"


    With that, he went to the inner room.


    Anyang gazed at his back, speechless, scanned the room and glanced at the head of the Baron on the ground.


    It can be seen that even though the mysterious people are noble in the hearts of ordinary people, they are still a group of people walking alone. At least they are weak in dealing with people. What kind of desire in their hearts is almost completely reflected in their faces.


    Soon Scott came out with a thick leather book.


    "This book is called the book of conoport. It is published by an organization. There are hidden information about that organization. But there are only two ways to understand it. One is the members of that organization. Read it with special skills. The other is the people who have touched the edge of the mysterious person you say, and can naturally understand the content of this book."


    "Thank you."


    Anyang took over the book, saluted him slightly, and then walked out with the sharp corner on the crown in his hand.


    Scott''s face sank. "Wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter, Lord Scott?"


    Anyang stops.


    "Leave the crown prince''s head, don''t you think you should?" said Scott, a little low


    Anyang smiled: "Lord Scott, I wonder if you are mistaken. This is my booty. Our agreement yesterday was only to kill the Lord younu, but we didn''t say that we would give you the head of the Lord younu. What''s more, I want to take it back to study. It''s rare. "


    Scott took back his face. "I can exchange."


    Anyang pondered for a moment: "you know that it''s not easy to kill the Lord younu and bring back his body. My bodyguards and I paid a great price for it."


    Scott breathed a sigh of relief, secretly eliminating the energy mobilized in his body, as long as it could be discussed.


    "I would trade a devil''s Potion." Scott''s expression was relaxed.


    Anyang shakes his head.


    What is the devil''s Potion


    Scott continued, "a witch''s heart!"


    Anyang then shook his head.


    What is the heart of a witch


    Anyway, shake your head!


    After a psychological fight, Anyang finally agreed with Scott when he said two first-order operations.


    Scott quickly took out two thin stacks of paper, each about seven or eight pages, and handed them to him."I paid a great price to get these two techniques, not those that can be compared in the organization, but I can''t give them to you. I hope you can make good use of them and wish you good luck."


    Anyang nodded, "thank you."


    Scott said in silence, "for the sake of the head of the Baron, I''d like to give you another piece of advice. Before you go to the organization, you''d better not try to practice these two skills, otherwise you may never be able to step into the path you want."


    Anyang a Leng, then nodded: "I know."


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 624

    Anyang was about to open the door when it suddenly rang.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Two quick knocks on the door, but the force is not heavy. It''s the same as the habit of the great Knights of Angie yesterday.


    "Lord Scott, may I come in?"


    It was his voice.


    Scott said, "come in."


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and the great Knight of Angie came in, and said: "my Lord, this morning, you Nu suddenly attacked our camp. I think it''s a trap. The general asked me to ask..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he suddenly froze and turned to stare at the huge ferocious head in the room.


    "Big My Lord! "


    The great Knight''s voice trembled.


    Angie once led the army and stormed into the depths of the younu army by virtue of his strong fighting power. At a glance, he saw the prince of the younu tribe who had been fighting with him for four years. He was very impressed by his special face.


    If I had given him a strong bow and a trainee''s skill, he would have shot the Baron with confidence.


    At that time, he was so close to the ruler, but not so close! At that time, he was shocked, but he was far less shocked than this time! Because this time, the head of the Lord younu was bloody in front of him!


    Scott didn''t ask for help. He calmly pointed to Anyang and said, "he killed it last night."


    Angie looks at Anyang again, feeling excited.


    For four years, the war has been fought for four years. There was about half a year left before it finally ended ahead of schedule! God knows how long he hasn''t seen his wife, children and family. No matter how high the force value of the great knight is, it''s still human!


    "I thank you for everyone, my Lord!"


    "No, you seem to have something to do with Lord Scott?"


    "Yes, today, you Nu committed a fierce and disorderly attack. At first, I thought it was a trap. I didn''t expect you to kill your Lord. Now it''s a good chance. I''m going to lead the soldiers out to fight with them!"


    "Then you go."


    "Farewell, two adults!"


    Angie went out again.


    A series of dull sound of iron hooves soon shook the sky and the earth.


    Anyang also turned to Scott again and left with the book of conoport and two stacks of tricks.


    Back to the tents arranged by the border army, Sheryl was just ready for breakfast, dressed in a white robe, and her broad clothes were just wrapped around her forward and backward body, waiting for him to come back to enjoy. Breakfast, of course, is not a body.


    The food is very rich, including roast lamb leg and fish soup, white bread and fruit salad, and fragrant ham. It''s much better than their long journey of dry food and fighting prey, obviously provided by Angie.


    "They served us very well yesterday and today. It''s hard for the enemy to come here and have this mind! In this case, after breakfast, you can take danyou and Martin to the war. They happened to experience a battle and see their strength. "


    "I see!"


    Sheryl began to eat quickly.


    After breakfast, she went to the border corps to show her intention to join the war, and asked for three sets of good heavy plate armour and three powerful horses covered with heavy armour, and then rushed to the battlefield in a wave of worship.


    Anyang began to study the thick book in the tent.


    The cover of this book is metal, thick, like two rectangular steel plates, but it is very warm, gray black, carved with light gold mysterious texture, inlaid with several gemstones. There are real pages in the middle of the two metal plates.


    Anyang opened his eyes and saw some scribbled federal characters. The paper material was also very strange, soft and tough.


    "The romance of Earl Elkes..."


    Anyang closed the book and murmured to himself, "is the third gate a test of what the trainee has learned?"


    He felt that it would take a special decoding method to extract the real content from these words, and now all his knowledge is learned from the trainees, which is not enough to support the exclusive analysis of the mystic!


    There are only two ways for Anyang. The first is to wait and slowly accumulate its own knowledge of the mysterious system.


    But Scott only gave him half a month to borrow. He could walk away. Scott couldn''t find him. He couldn''t get the book back from him. But this method took too long and was still a dead end.


    The second way is to keep trying!


    Based on his current knowledge, it is like forging a key and changing shapes until he can open the lock!


    For ordinary interns, it may take more time than looking for knowledge, but he has a biochip, and his powerful processing ability can fully support his continuous analysis of the book, as long as his current knowledge is not too much wrong."Seventeen, prepare to build an analytical model."


    "Preparing..."


    Anyang mentions that the energy of the mystic is slapped on the book, and a stream of mysterious black air emerges from the book. Many seemingly meaningless words are gradually formed in the air. They are all excerpts from the language of "Romance", just like before.


    "Record as analysis object!"


    "Record complete!"


    "Based on the Borley encryption method I entered a few days ago, the method recorded in magros, Amanda''s general decryption method and mystic''s password basis, it is analyzed and reorganized infinitely until it conforms to the mystic''s law."


    "Modeling, analysis begins."


    "It is preliminarily estimated that there will be 13469967 restructuring results after the disruption of objects, and the estimated analysis time is 49.7 hours."


    A long progress bar disappeared in the sight.


    Anyang took a deep breath and began to take out the two stacks of paper that recorded the first-order technique.


    Now he has a certain research on the mystic system. His brain power is barely enough to see, and he can see something. If there is no foundation for arcane magic and magic, he will not be confused. The road is different, but it has something in common.


    The principle of casting is mainly based on models, supplemented by spells. There is no incantation, and is good at energy conversion, which leads to the diversity, variability and strangeness of mystical means, and there is no structure and arrangement of magic power


    Even if these two skills are not strong, they should not be weak. It can be seen that Scott is a kind old guy. As for why he can''t practice these two skills before embarking on the road of official mystic, Anyang doesn''t understand.


    But this does not affect his research and analysis.


    "Resistance force field: it can form a circle of integral flexible protection force field outside the body. When attacked by high-speed objects, it can activate the resistance ability of the whole flexible force field, making it slow. The faster the object is, the wider the reaction area of the whole force field will be involved."


    "Integrated, flexible..."


    "The reaction area involved in the overall force field, so professional, is actually the faster the speed, the stronger the resistance!"


    "Five meters."


    This technique is undoubtedly a way for mystics to deal with sneak attack and heavy bow cavalry''s covering shooting!


    It is similar to a ball filled with flexible fillers. No matter what kind of force it receives, it is a whole force withstand. As long as it can''t destroy the whole and toughness, it can''t be broken. Anyang thinks that the way of thinking to create this technique is perfect!


    "High temperature burst: it can make the designated area high temperature, make the object burn, and evaporate water. The advantage is that it can directly act on the enemy''s vulnerable internal organs and other parts. The disadvantage is that the casting is too long, and it is easy to be resisted by static and cold spells."


    "Compared with the last unique way, this one seems to be mediocre, but it''s also very useful when used well!"


    These techniques are basically based on energy as the energy and mental force to build the model. Some special knowledge and means can make the process of building more simple and make the model more effective, but this requires years of accumulation.


    Anyang''s spirit is far stronger than Scott''s, and he can try to build it, but he just stifles it.


    ¡­¡­


    The front war between the federal border corps and the slaves lasted for a whole day, and ended with the victory of the federal Corps. With the beginning of the war, the federal army began to pursue the remaining forces of the slaves, recover the lost land and destroy the nest of the slaves.


    More than two days later, the chip''s exploratory analysis is completed.


    The results of the reorganization were put in front of Anyang one by one, there were only 12 in total, which required him to personally test.


    But it''s also very simple.


    Thank you for your subscription!


    PS: just now someone asked me, "it''s almost new year''s day. Will those of you who write online novels take a break and have a rest?"


    Are you kidding???


    Dear friends:


    the earth will not explode, we will not have a holiday


    The universe doesn''t restart, we don''t rest


    Sky blue waiting for rain, and I''m waiting for you!


    There are no four seasons, only two seasons. Hard work is the peak season, not hard work is the off-season!


    But please don''t hurry up! Don''t watch piracy! Don''t scold me for not graduating from primary school!

 Chapter 625

    "Peng!"


    A mysterious black air came out of the book and gradually formed many seemingly meaningless words and sentences in the air. It is still the language excerpt from the book of "love affairs". Some of its explicit words make people blush and heartbeat.


    "Ilaflossic untied heraclie''s Chinese clothes. Regardless of her rank as her mother, she kissed her delicate red lips fiercely. Soon, two warm people and two hot bodies were stuck together!"


    "Gloria fell into the hot spring pool, and Her Pink Tulle began to float..."


    "Ella Flossie''s breathing is short..."


    "Ilaflossic decided that this woman was the lady she wanted tonight and in this life..."


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang''s eyes are keen on the air in front of him, and he has gradually ignored the meaning of these words. In his eyes, there are only the curving curves and irregularities of the scribbled words, and his mental power is gradually extended.


    Mystic''s system is particularly sensitive to mental power, which is more prominent than arcane magic and magic system!


    Just in the moment of touch, these black air characters floating in the air began to twist, some redundant parts disappeared, leaving only the parts that they wanted to leave for future generations, and they moved and reorganized in the air, following some strange rules.


    About half a minute later, all of them have been reorganized. It seems to have become a new type of writing with high complexity. Compared with the mantra of Shenzhou world, it''s more like Azeroth''s magic writing. It''s crooked, some like insects.


    "No response?"


    "Again!"


    Anyang frowned and waved the words away.


    After about 20 minutes, he tried all 12 ways of reorganization, but still did not respond.


    Anyang frowned more and more tightly, holding the thick leather book and felt helpless: "all of them can''t be parsed. Did they fail or make mistakes, or did they have to be recognized or read out? If so, it would be too much trouble. "


    After a moment, his face froze.


    "Mentally handicapped!"


    Anyang just remembered that in order to break the last restriction in the book of conoport, he used the "energy blocking method" to block the energy supply of the last restriction in the book, even if these words have the mysterious ability, they can not run!


    He quickly removed the mana: "again!"


    About 15 minutes later, when Anyang tried the eighth reorganization plan, he realized that he had succeeded. The flow of energy in conoport''s book can be concealed from the novice and Scott, but not from a man of practice or an arcane master!


    "Peng!"


    The words in the air burst into a cloud of black smoke.


    When the black smoke became clear, an old man''s face appeared in the air, looking at him calmly.


    "Congratulations to the trainee scattered on the mainland of rasea, you have passed the qualification of silence tower."


    "The tower of silence?"


    "Yes, you will never be alone again."


    Anyang stared at the kind face.


    Is this a dialogue program?


    "The tower of silence?"


    "The silence tower is the highest academic organization established 1800 years ago. We have a rich collection of books. Anyone who pursues truth and wisdom can get profound enlightenment here. Our creators are also famous..."


    After several hundred words of Chui, Shao (Xu) -


    "our address is in the Yinhan valley of the Principality of sealand."


    The Principality of Sailan


    Anyang face dew egg ache color, also can''t from serious thinking up, this book is exactly how many years ago issue!


    The Principality of Cyran is an important part of the Federation. It is located in the northwest of the Federation and is not far from the capital. But at least three hundred years ago, after the civil war ended, no one used that term anymore. Now, only Archiland province is here.


    If Scott had not lived, he would have doubted that the tower was still there.


    "How can I prove myself?"


    "By this token..."


    The old man opened his mouth and spit out a black smoke, forming a deer horn mark in the air, with a word in the lower left corner.


    "Young trainee, because you have used eight opportunities to open me, and you are familiar with it in the process of opening, which proves that your mental power and energy control are very good, and your knowledge is also good, so your score is first-class qualification."


    "First class qualification?"


    Is this the way to identify the qualifications of the trainee? It seems that this book is not only the threshold for selecting members, but also the first test paper for the future members of the mysterious people in the silence tower. I just don''t know how significant this is.


    Anyang watched the sign slowly flying towards him, but his eyes were staring at the old man''s face in the air. On the one hand, there are more and more expectations for the wisdom of the mystic. On the other hand, I also lament the intelligence and functionality of this "artificial intelligence system"!The mark was slowly printed on the back of his hand and permeated with energy, but immediately he was strongly resisted by his body''s mana.


    Anyang immediately suppresses the mana.


    This strange energy just stands firm.


    By this time, he had a black antler mark on the back of his right hand, and a small "one" in the lower left corner. Compared with the scribble in the book of Conor Porter, it was neat and neat, and at the same time, the extra energy turned into black smoke and floated back.


    However, because some of the energy was lost by the mana and the imprinting work was completed, there was little energy left.


    The old man''s face took a deep breath and sucked the plume of black smoke into his nostrils, but his eyebrows were frowned immediately.


    "Trainee, I''m sorry to tell you that because the recovered natural energy is lower than the normal value, which proves that your body has a higher resistance to the natural energy than the average value of ordinary people, which will not be conducive to your future development, not conducive to the control of energy, and cause obstacles to the learning of some disciplines, so I have to reduce your score to second-class qualification."


    At the same time, the old man opened his mouth again, and a small black smoke flew towards him.


    Anyang took a smoke at the corner of his mouth, stretched out his left hand and slapped the black smoke in his hand. He examined it carefully.


    "What is this?"


    "Natural energy for labeling."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Have you lied to me and never practiced? If the natural energy presents this kind of state and characteristic, I will live eat and fly. "


    The old man smiled and said nothing.


    Anyang asked again, "where is the organization address?"


    The old man smiled at him and said, "our address is in the cold valley of the Principality of Ceylon."


    Anyang gazed at him and then asked, "do you know the Federation of Mesopotamia and the provinces of Archiland?"


    The old man continued to smile.


    "Do you know where the capital is?"


    The old man was still smiling and speechless.


    "Do you know Scott?"


    The expression of the old man''s face remained the same.


    "What is the name of the organization?"


    "Our name is silence tower."


    "I see."


    Anyang determined that it was really a program, and its function was very limited, so it had no worries any more.


    PA!


    He shook his left hand and annihilated the black smoke.


    The old man''s face remained unspoken.


    Anyang nodded: "is there anything else to say?"


    The old man said kindly, "the silence tower is open to the public every winter. Please hurry up at this time. Before that, you can go to our affiliated trainee organization, Goliath college in Los Angeles to study."


    "Is it the capital college?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Goliath college?"


    "The enrollment organization of the silent tower and the affiliated trainee organization are hidden in Goliath college. The organization is open to qualified people at any time. Many trainees will choose to study in the organization first and then go to the tower in winter."


    "I see."


    Anyang no longer talks.


    Goliath college he knows. The area where the capital is used to be called loranski. Goliath college is now the top talent training college in the federal government. Another college is called capital college, which is equivalent to the best university in the country.


    At the same time, it is also a college with a long history. The Kingdom has been destroyed, the city has been rebuilt, and it is still there!


    It''s estimated that many people can''t understand why Goliath college has survived hundreds of years of turbulence.


    This also proves the existence of silence tower.


    Anyang asked a few more questions. The book of conoport answered some of them, and some of them were obviously beyond the setting. At this time, it will smile and look at you kindly. Only when it involves some key words and its responsibilities will it start again.


    "What an interesting thing!"


    Anyang closes the book lightly.


    At the same time, the face of the old man floating in the air also exploded into countless black air, and then into the book.


    Anyang opens the book again, and the contents of the book have become the whole federal characters of the workers. It records some common sense about the mystic system, including some basic information about the silent tower, which is probably equivalent to the freshman admission guide.


    After a cursory reading, he began to study the structure of the book and the operation of the old man''s face.


    Three days later, he came to Scott''s hut.


    "Good day, Lord Scott!"


    "Oh, Ian, you opened the book of Conor Porter so quickly. It''s a first-class qualification, which proves that you have met all the basic conditions of becoming a erudite and powerful person. You really surprised me. Come and sit down!"


    Scott looked at the mark on the back of his hand, surprised and much more enthusiastic than the last time he met.


    Anyang glanced at a big green bag on the table and recognized that it was the organ on the head of Lord younu. He also knew that Scott''s enthusiasm was not due to his qualifications, but because the unknown organ was of great use to him."Mr. Scott, I''ll say goodbye to you."


    "In this period of time, you should go to the capital college, right? It''s a good choice. Get familiar with the environment first. Maybe you can get to know your classmates in advance and keep the mark sensitive. When you arrive at the capital college, someone will come to pick you up. "


    "Thank you for your reminder."


    "You''re welcome. You''ve helped me a lot. It''s said that your big knights are fierce in battle. They raided and surrounded some runaway slaves the night before yesterday, killing a slave sacrifice. Thanks to you for this war!"


    "I don''t know about it yet."


    Anyang and Scott talked politely again, then turned back to the camp and called the three to leave directly.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 626

    The dusty carriage set foot on the return journey under the left and right guards of the two knights. More food was loaded than before. At the same time, the horse pulling the carriage was replaced by the knight horse of the federal army to carry a lot of materials and three sets of heavy armour on the carriage.


    Angie also wanted to send a team of cavalry to escort them, but was rejected by Anyang. She didn''t think it was necessary to pay attention to so much.


    The military Knight horse of federal specialty is even stronger than the best horse of kofinori. It is far beyond the ordinary horse in explosive strength, load capacity and endurance. Originally, it took only ten days to complete the journey in half a month.


    At the same time, Anyang has made a thorough study of the two techniques of resistance field and high temperature eruption.


    This time, there was no obstacle to enter the capital, but the city guards were awed. The main reason was that the knight level horse was much bigger and stronger than the ordinary horse, just like a giant beast, which was easy to identify and also a symbol of high-level identity.


    The carriage followed the special passage into the city, and soon found a luxury hotel.


    Anyang rested all night, took a bath and changed into a clean noble dress. Then he left for the capital college.


    About half an hour later --


    "here you are, my Lord!"


    But the voice of you came from the right.


    Anyang opened the curtain, looked down at the faint and hot mark on his right hand and back, seemed to convey some information, and looked up at this long-standing and extensive college. A guard was standing in front of the carriage to stop them.


    "My Lord, they ask for proof of admission."


    "Never mind, just wait here."


    "Yes!"


    Anyang got out of the car and looked at it from afar, with some emotion.


    I have never felt such a solemn learning atmosphere in the real world, but do I have to start learning here?


    The status of this college in the union of Mesopotamia is probably equivalent to Oxford University and Cambridge University in the UK. It is the oldest and best college in the whole Union, and it will expand again and again with the approval of the parliament. Now it is like an academic kingdom.


    Looking through the gate more than 100 meters wide, I can see a huge and magnificent ancient city garden.


    The well manicured lawn is like a square, fountains of various styles, round and tall church buildings, surrounded by a white round stone column, which is full of the sense of historical massiveness and vicissitudes, as well as various sculptures.


    Anyang sips her mouth. It seems that the Federation attaches great importance to knowledge.


    Of course, part of the reason why the academy and these buildings are so well preserved is that they are silent towers.


    After about twenty minutes, a simple carriage sped up and stopped at the door. The coachman lifted the curtain and a short, bald, middle-aged man came down from the carriage. He first looked at his palm and then looked at this side.


    Anyang nodded to him from afar.


    The middle-aged man then walked towards him quickly: "Howard said hello to you, sir, are you waiting for me?"


    "I think so. My name is Ian."


    The middle-aged man named Howard gave him a standard aristocratic gift: "Lord Ian, I have kept you waiting. You can go to the capital college at any time, but when do you want to go in? I''ll show you around. "


    "Now?"


    "Right now!"


    "My entourage and knight..."


    "Of course, they can also come with you. After you settle down, I will send you a certificate. At that time, you will enjoy various privileges in the capital college, such as free use of the equipment in the college, as long as it is not damaged."


    Anyang walked behind him, and motioned for Sheryl and others to follow him, and several of them entered the college gate together.


    The guard at the door did not dare to stop them any more.


    "What do I need to pay?"


    "In fact, you don''t need to pay anything."


    "Well?"


    Howard smiled and touched his head: "of course, if you really set foot on that road one day, you just need to remember that you have studied in this college for a while. But that''s not what I mean, and I''m not here. "


    Anyang nodded: "it should be."


    Howard said enviously, "you are so young that you have got the mark of the organization. There must be a great chance to really embark on that road in the future. It''s very difficult for me, and I won''t hide it from you. My potential is estimated to stop here."


    Anyang glanced at him lightly and said politely, "everyone has the possibility and right to pursue the truth."


    Howard nodded immediately, "you are right!"


    Anyang can also see that the middle-aged man around him is actually the level of Deborah, Oliver''s elder sister. It''s estimated that he will never be a formal mystic in his life, because even if the accumulation of knowledge is in place, the strength can''t meet the requirements.


    Walking in the college, what he saw was different from the outside, so he knew how big the college was!


    In the distance, there are many gentle hillsides, covered with green lawns. You can see a lot of people on the lawns. No matter how far away you can see a park like green mountain, there are pavilions, corridors, fountains, gardens, statues of famous people, etc.The air was filled with the sound of the school bells.


    There are students in grey and white robes and hats all around, most of them are young men and women, but there are also many students in their 30s and 40s or even 40s and 50s, some of them walk in groups, some of them frown and meditate alone, with a strong academic atmosphere.


    Anyang looked around and walked behind Howard. Sheryl was following him in the carriage, but you and Martin were also riding on the left and right sides of the carriage in armor. Some of them felt a little bit when looking at the scene in front of them.


    Knowledge is the most awesome in any age!


    Howard pointed to a circular building and said, "this is Cleopatra church. It''s 600 years old. At the beginning, people in loransky area believed in the Lord of the stars. But now, this is the most famous self-study room of the college!"


    Anyang nodded his head, but his spirit flew far away.


    They had been to the capital before. How could they not find that there was still a trainee organization?


    This is different from the Scot alliance organized by many interns in the name of Scot. It''s an organization with the ability to train interns. Those scattered interns probably don''t know the existence of this organization!


    But the most obvious difference is that the trainees here belong to the silence tower, which has nothing to do with the federal government.


    If the silence tower is compared to a university, this organization is the Affiliated High School of the University. But there are also differences. For example, the silence tower itself also recruits trainees, but it requires higher requirements, and only opens to the outside world in winter every year.


    Generally speaking, only those who can''t meet the requirements of the tower, or who haven''t arrived in winter, will study here.


    About two hours later, they stopped in front of a building similar to Gothic architecture. On the way, Howard had introduced the buildings along the way and the construction facilities in other places of the college in detail, and Anyang probably remembered a lot.


    "My Lord, this is your residence. It''s all yours on the left of the fourth floor. The facilities inside should be complete."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I may have something I don''t understand to ask you for guidance. You can go up and have a look first. If you don''t like the location and floor, you can change it again. In addition, your laboratory and lounge are all beside you. "


    "My entourage..."


    "There is a room specially for the retinue. In addition, the carriage and horse can be parked in the back, but they need to be looked after by themselves."


    "OK."


    Anyang nodded and went upstairs.


    The building is square and the stairs are in the middle. Each floor is divided into left and right sides. Only when Anyang went up did he find that he alone accounted for half of the whole floor, while the other half obviously had already lived in someone, just didn''t know who it was.


    It''s a lot of rooms, and it''s round. I don''t know how to fix it, but it looks good.


    Cousin Sheryl, danyou and Martin lived in an accompanying room, the largest one in Anyang, and several empty rooms nearby. They can be used for various purposes as you like, but all the appliances need to be purchased by yourself.


    Restaurants, kitchens, lounges, etc. are all available.


    "I''m very satisfied. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll leave first if I''m ok. I''ll send you your exclusive ID card later. In addition, my name is written on the doorplate of the building on the ground floor where I walk for ten minutes. If you have any problem, please come to me!"


    "I see. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    Howard left soon.


    Anyang sips her mouth, but I can''t see that this guy is a know it all. I''m sure he will be very popular in the organization!


    Cheryl quickly took off her seductive leather armor and wore only tight clothes that outlined her hot body. Her full double peaks stood out. At the same time, her long legs were very attractive. Her hair spread out and she went to him and asked, "we are now..."


    "Clean the room first, bring up the contents of the carriage, and then wait for Howard to get his identification."


    "I see."


    Cheryl immediately began to clean up.


    But you and Martin both expected to work. They took off the light armor and moved quickly.


    In less than an hour, all the rooms belonging to them had been completely renovated, and the things in the carriage had also been brought up. Sheryl had put all his things into his room according to his habits, but there were too few things, and still a little space.


    But it looks like that!


    In the afternoon, Howard sent their certificates and arranged to take him to see others tomorrow.


    Anyang settled down in the college.


    In the evening, there was a knock at the door.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Cheryl went to open the door, frowned, and looked at a young woman in front of her. "Excuse me, are you?" she asked


    The woman''s face is very ordinary, clear and beautiful, and she is a little shy with a smile: "I live in your neighbor on the right. I just heard that a new student has moved in next to me this afternoon. Now I''m in a hurry to visit and greet you. Please don''t be surprised."With a little hesitation, Sheryl made way.


    "Come in, please."


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 627

    "My name is Winnie. What do you call it?"


    "Call me Sheryl, and you may have misunderstood, Lord Winnie. I''m not a new trainee. I''m just my Lord''s guard knight." As she spoke, Cheryl went to the living room and bowed to Anyang:


    "an adult came to visit you!"


    Anyang immediately stood up and looked at this petite woman: "nice to meet you, my name is Ian."


    "Winnie says hello."


    "Please sit down and have a drink?"


    "No, I''m just here to greet you."


    "I''m honored to have you here!"


    Anyang, according to Ian''s memory, said the world''s usual polite words, and by the way, motioned Sheryl to go to the end of the water, so as to look at the female trainee who seemed not very good at dealing with people, and at the same time, talked with her casually to avoid embarrassment.


    "You''ve been here a long time, haven''t you?"


    "It''s not too early, maybe more than three months."


    "It''s much earlier than me. In a word, it''s a neighbor on the first floor. Please give me more advice."


    "Yes, yes."


    Winnie said with great humility, and a sigh of relief. It seems that this neighbor has no quirks. At least it''s a good habit to clean up his room, and it''s also a good way to deal with people in terms of conversation and behavior.


    "Do you know how many people are here?"


    "Do you mean this building or capital college?"


    "Is there anything particular about it?"


    "Of course, you may not know that this building generally has good qualifications, plus you only have seven. Whether we can really walk that road and succeed, at least we have the qualification to impact that road. In winter, it is estimated that everyone will go to the silent tower for further study, and even if they can go to the tower, they may not..."


    Winnie didn''t finish, but the meaning was obvious.


    Anyang nodded: "how many other buildings are there?"


    "There are two more buildings, but the environment and configuration are not as good as ours. There are about 20 or 30 people in total. Some older or less qualified students have to live with the college''s ordinary students, and their privileges are not as good as ours."


    Anyang understood a little: "it''s Lord Howard who lives in that building after ten minutes'' left walk, right?"


    "Yes, the building on the left is better than that on the right."


    Then Sheryl came up with two southern lemonade teas and put them on the tea table in front of them.


    Winnie said thank you in a low voice, and asked in surprise, "did you get it from Lord Howard yesterday?"


    "Sounds like you too?"


    "Yes, Lord Howard is a very nice person. He is very helpful."


    "He also said he would take me to the process tomorrow."


    "When I came here, I was also the learning environment that Howard brought me to be familiar with. I am very grateful to him, but I am sorry that although Howard has made great efforts, he seems to have some resistance in energy, and his qualification is not very good..."


    "Has Lord Howard been here for many years?"


    "Yes, it seems that Lord Howard God! What I see, you You are first class! "


    Winnie''s eyes widened before she finished speaking, and the black antler mark on the back of her right hand shocked her.


    Anyang asked, "any questions?"


    Winnie quickly waved her hand and explained, "no No, it''s just that I''m a little surprised. Among the six people in our building, the one with the best qualification is the research geek on the first floor, which is only second-class. You really surprised me! "


    "So it is!"


    Anyang glanced at the back of her hand, third-class qualification.


    But there is nothing to be proud of. The qualification of the book of conoport is different from what is usually said. The book of conoport only determines the conditions for an intern to become a mystic, not specifically the talent and future potential.


    A person is recognized as a second class this year. After two years of accumulation, he may be recognized as a first class.


    The real qualification should be based on a person''s learning ability rather than the amount of knowledge. It should be determined by the growth rate of a person''s basic mental power and the affinity and capacity of the body for energy, rather than the strength of mental power and the sum of accumulated energy.


    Anyang and Winnie talked for a while, politely invited her to dinner, but she refused to let her go.


    "Thank you for telling me so many things."


    "You''re welcome. I had a good chat with you today, which shows that my neighbor is not a strange temper. But I have a word that may remind you that if you want to go to the tower, the entourage and the knight can''t follow you. "


    "Is that so?"


    "Yes."


    Anyang immediately frowned, thought for a moment and nodded to her, "thank you for your reminding, I know."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go first.""Goodbye."


    "I look forward to seeing you tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    It wasn''t until Winnie''s figure disappeared at the door that Anyang returned to the sofa and sat down, rubbing his head with a slight headache.


    Looking at that cup of tea that has not been passive, I think what it says in the book of conoport is true. Both mystics and trainees are always wary of everything. Then he began to worry about the fate of several guard knights.


    Why doesn''t the book of Conor Porter say that the silent tower doesn''t allow the guard knights and entourage to enter!


    Cheryl looked at him in a low voice. It was obvious that Winnie had heard the words before she left.


    "Can''t I follow you?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I have sworn allegiance to you, my life and all belong to you, only you can abandon me, I can''t betray my oath! In that case, I would be a vagrant knight, and I would choose to live all over the world. "


    Anyang squinted at her and said, "you don''t have no chance to go to the silence tower with me."


    Sheryl frowned. "Huh?"


    "Before winter, the silent tower will select trainees for the whole Federation. The excellent can enter the tower directly, and the second-class can also study in the capital college. As the peripheral personnel of the tower, it is also the substitute of the inner circle."


    Cheryl''s eyes brightened. "Do you want me to be a trainee in the silent tower?"


    Anyang nodded: "it depends on whether you want to."


    "Yes, of course!" Sheryl said excitedly, then hesitated, "but I heard that not one of 10000 people has the qualification to become a mystic, in case I fail to pass the selection..."


    Anyang stares at her face to make sure that she really wants to follow her own, and then lightly says, "you''re OK!"


    "Now that you say that, I''ll be relieved," said Sheryl, with a strong look of confidence


    "Well."


    Anyang nodded and was confident in her.


    The ability of badge promotion is very comprehensive. The physique absolutely includes the affinity and capacity for energy. The improvement of brain power also includes the improvement of mental power, and all of them are basic promotion. What is improved is not the specific ability, but the starting line.


    No matter they practice magic, arcane magic or mysterious system, they are all absolutely talented people!


    "I''ll ask the college when to enroll students tomorrow. You can also pass the selection of trainees in the capital college first."


    "I see!"


    "You go and call danyou and Martin!"


    "Yes!"


    In just a moment, the two knights arrived.


    Anyang did the same thing to test whether the two were willing to continue to follow him, because he knew that the mystic was too ahead of his time. Many times, even if he had a strong power, it was not accepted by ordinary people, and he had to completely control the two.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, they knelt down on one knee without hesitation: "we are willing to follow adults all our lives!"


    Anyang found that he underestimated the loyalty of the world''s knights, but just think about it, the knights in the South still follow the oldest rules of knights in the continent, and they will never betray once they are loyal!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Howard came to knock on his door.


    Anyang politely invited Howard to have breakfast, but unexpectedly he was declined, so he put down his knife and fork. Three knights were asked to change their clothes for convenience. They only took a cross sword for decoration and went out with him.


    Howard smiled and asked, "did you live comfortably last night? Or are you satisfied with the environment here? "


    "It''s very quiet here, and the neighbors are very kind. No matter studying or meditating, I won''t be disturbed. I like it very much."


    "Have you said hello to your neighbor?"


    "Yes, she called on me yesterday."


    "May I ask your neighbor..."


    "You know, Miss Winnie."


    Howard suddenly showed a look of Enlightenment: "I remember her, Miss Winnie. She came three months ago. She gave me some guidance and inspiration in mysterious words some days ago. I brought her here at the beginning."


    Anyang smiled and nodded: "yes, she told me about you, she said you are a very good person."


    Howard immediately surprised and said, "really?"


    "Yes."


    "Thank you for Miss Winnie''s compliment."


    "Miss Winnie is a nice person, too."


    "Well..."


    Howard looks a little weird.


    Anyang is shocked: "your expression is..."


    Howard smiled. "You''ll know later."


    Anyang frowned at once.


    Howard didn''t seem to want to speak ill of people behind their backs. He immediately changed the subject: "let me talk about learning first?""Our study is like this. Every two to three days, there will be a free lecture. The place is uncertain. The day before yesterday, someone will come to you to inform you. Of course, they are voluntary labor Then it''s up to you to decide whether to listen. "


    Anyang nodded to understand what to do, and then asked, "is the teacher sure?"


    Howard shook his head: "I''m not sure. Sometimes there will be real mysterious adults, but most of the time it''s still some learned elders from tall towers who have failed or are striking the mysterious. In the past, Lord Scott often came to the capital, but unfortunately, Lord Scott has been going to the southern battlefield for several years. "


    "It sounds like there are paid courses."


    "Yes, there are paid courses, most of them are auxiliary courses, or some ''teachers'' are short of money, sometimes they can learn real good things, and even the same knowledge will be more detailed than free courses."


    "How about the price?"


    "There are expensive ones and cheap ones, but they are generally not affordable for ordinary people, and they are not allowed to spread. In fact, I wasted a lot of money on it in order to improve myself as soon as possible, but my qualification is too poor. "


    Anyang nodded to understand.


    Money is nothing to him.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 628

    Several people drove in carriages to walk in the college, usually Anyang and Howard talking, while the other three listened quietly. At the same time, they were also responsible for driving around according to Howard''s instructions, and went to several commonly used classes.


    There are not many people in the college in the early morning, which is probably related to the freer academic environment, and the carriage is completely invisible.


    "About these, do you remember?"


    "No problem."


    "Since you have passed the certification of the book of conoport, it is estimated that this is also a small thing for you."


    Howard''s tone was tinged with envy.


    Anyang looks at Sheryl outside her eyes, nods her head to show that she has remembered, and bows to Howard and says, "it''s really troublesome for Lord Howard today. If there is any difficulty in the future, we will not refuse if we can help."


    Howard smiled and nodded, "it''s too early for you to say that. There''s something to do next!"


    "Well?"


    Howard felt a mechanical watch in his arms, looked at it and then put it away. He raised his hand and said, "there will be a class in the McGonagall building in about an hour. It''s Miss melody''s. are you interested in listening?"


    "Of course!"


    "Let''s go, then. Miss melody is famous for her mechanical accomplishments and careful and rigorous attitude. It''s estimated that many students will attend this class. Just in time for you to know each other, we have a party for you in the evening!"


    "Party? Thank you so much! "


    Anyang''s heart twitches, but he says he''s happy.


    He is really not interested in the party, especially in the world. He even hates this way of speaking!


    Howard didn''t know, and thought he was really happy: "well, Miss Sheryl, turn left ahead!"


    About half an hour later, they arrived at an old building. They went to a remote room in the corner of the second floor. When they opened the door, many people were already sitting in it. About twenty people, they could see that the teacher was very popular indeed!


    "That''s it!"


    Howard led him in and clapped his hands.


    "Pa! PA! PA! "


    The crisp clapping immediately attracted the attention of the vast majority of people. Someone stopped talking in a low voice and looked at them with a slight smile. He obviously knew Anyang for a long time and asked with a smile, "is this the new comer?"


    Howard nodded, walked ahead and raised his voice. "Let''s welcome the new company, Lord Ian!"


    In the classroom, there was a burst of applause.


    Cheryl and danyou and Martin can''t come in, so they wait outside. Anyang steps forward alone and bows slightly.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Ian!"


    A chubby man with freckles on his face stood up and said, "my name is Owen, Mr. Ian. I''d like to say hello to you. Besides, I just heard that you entered the college this morning. I live downstairs, but I didn''t have time to visit you. Please forgive me."


    "Good day, Lord Owen!"


    Then several people stood up to introduce themselves to each other. They were all in the same building with him. During this period, others didn''t interrupt. It can be seen that the trainee status of their building was generally higher than that of others, but Anyang didn''t find Winnie.


    After that, everyone else respected him.


    This process is a little tired for him. After all, every time a person says hello to him, he must respond with a smile!


    Until most of them had made introductions, he basically remembered them, but there were still a few people who kept silent, some of them focused on books or notes in their hands, and didn''t lift their heads, so they probably didn''t like such promises.


    At the same time, Anyang also found that not all the people in his building have passed the certification of the book of conoport. There are several people who should be gifted enough, but the time to practice the mysterious system is still short, and the accumulation is not in place, resulting in insufficient strength.


    Finally, he waited for about ten minutes, during which he was accosted by someone, and the teacher in charge of teaching finally arrived.


    Anyang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Miss melody is a middle-aged woman about 30 years old. She is very fat, but she is very kind.


    Howard said that she stepped on the road to attack the mystic ten years ago, but it didn''t succeed in the whole ten years. At last, she simply learned some auxiliary techniques and studied other disciplines, among which the highest attainments were mechanics!


    "Hello, students. I heard that a new student is coming?"


    Anyang immediately showed a helpless color: "Hello, Miss melody, my name is Ian, please give me more advice in the future."


    "Good boy!"


    Merlotti''s attitude was very kind and praised. She was much closer than other students. Obviously, she knew that with his first-class qualification, as long as there was no big accident, he would certainly impact the success of the mystic. At that time, even she could not easily offend him.


    "Then, let''s start our class!"


    Anyang just sat down and felt very painful.Merlotti soon began to lecture, and in terms of the way, she was really good, attentive and careful.


    She soon attracted the energy of the vast majority of students!


    And the knowledge is also very advanced. In this world where navigation and shipbuilding technology is extremely lacking, most small ships use oars and large ships still use sails as power, she has even thought of propeller technology and gear chain technology.


    But these are too backward for Anyang.


    In his impression, even if merlotti designed and manufactured the real object, it was just a pedal boat in the park. He once took rabbit essence to the amusement park and sat there! It''s too hard to make a ship with a large propeller.


    Unless there are other power technologies out there.


    The course lasted for about three hours, during which there was no rest. After merlotti''s lecture, this group of interns with a strong desire for knowledge still had a fresh face and a lot of ideas. They felt as if they could not wait to go back to the laboratory and try it!


    Anyang said goodbye to Howard and went back to his residence.


    In the evening, he attended the party on time.


    Obviously, his first-class qualification has already been spread out. There are many people coming to the party. Most of the people here are fawning on him. Some slightly attractive female students often toasted and showed no secret intention of sleeping with him.


    It''s just that Sheryl, as Anyang''s female companion, makes them a little embarrassed. After all, she is far worse than her appearance and figure


    Compared to the quiet Winnie is more lovely!


    However, compared with the party where some nobles in the world are gathering together, the welcome party between these interns is much cleaner, at least not making friends on the spot, at least some are shy and implicit.


    He didn''t come back until late at night.


    Cheryl went to change her evening dress into a loose one, and then came out with a pair of long legs.


    "Do you need a bath?"


    "Well."


    "Just a moment, please. I''ll let you have hot water first."


    "Please, cousin Sheryl."


    Cheryl went to get him a clean suit, then turned to the bathroom, and soon put the water back: "OK."


    "Well."


    "Shall I rub your back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No more. "


    Anyang went into the hot bathroom alone.


    ¡­¡­


    The next afternoon, their door was knocked.


    Sheryl went to open the door and found that there was a boy who was only about 15 or 16 years old standing outside. He was surprised to see Sheryl in a loose thin robe, still unable to hide her figure. Then he expressed his intention with some formality.


    "Hello, this is tomorrow''s course."


    He handed Sheryl a thin piece of paper.


    Sheryl took a look, then closed it. She was about to close the door when she suddenly remembered what Howard said yesterday.


    "Just a moment, please."


    "OK."


    When Sheryl came back to the room and took out a gold coin to pay the boy, she closed the door at his thanks and knocked on the door of Anyang''s room. She went to the desk and handed him the paper: "this is the lesson plan for tomorrow just delivered."


    Anyang took a look at his eyes and frowned.


    The paper is still in the federal language, but it''s obviously encrypted, and the average person can''t understand even if they know the words.


    Anyang spent a few minutes to analyze it, and his eyes brightened a little: "mysterious language class?"


    Mysterious language is probably similar to the magic language of Shenzhou world and Azeroth. Although it''s a language, it''s more like a kind of code or a part of energy operation, which can''t be translated by language proficiency.


    And those scattered interns in the city almost did not systematically learn the required course of the mystic!


    "Do you want to go?" she asked


    "Of course!"


    "Where and when?"


    "Tomorrow noon, or yesterday there."


    "I see. I''ll bring the lunch time up to noon tomorrow and see you over at the right time."


    "Please."


    "What I should have done."


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, Anyang had his first class.


    In the process of studying mystics and techniques before, he had some understanding of mystical language, but it is very simple. After several hours of systematic education, it is undoubtedly much better. After all, it is the foundation of mystical system, and he also learned with great effort.


    Anyang seems to be back to the month before the college entrance examination


    Two weeks passed in a blink.


    Anyang will attend almost every class in the past two weeks. His learning ability is amazing and he has benefited a lot in the class.


    Often after a class, teachers are a little surprised!


    Anyang finally understood the difference between those scattered trainees and those trained by the real mystic organization system. At the same time, he began to teach an optimized mystic meditation method to three people, with good results.Gradually, it''s time for the trainee of the capital college to organize the recruitment of new students. There is still a period of time left for the silent tower. He plans to let three people report their names here first to get the qualification of attending classes and studying. In winter, he will go directly to the silent tower.


    But when he woke up, he found something wrong.


    The neighbor, Winnie, was tied up in the living room, dressed in pajamas, unconscious and exposed to a large amount of snow-white skin. Sheryl was wiping it with a long sword. Her eyes were cold, but you and Martin were waiting for her.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 629

    "What''s the matter?"


    Anyang immediately asked in surprise!


    "Last night I heard something moving outside the door. It seemed that someone was using magic. When I opened the door, I saw Miss Winnie was going to attack us. The walls were hollowed out, so I knocked her out," she said


    Anyang frowned: "and this kind of thing?"


    Sheryl nodded: "your room is inside. We are all near the door. It''s normal that you don''t know. I''m afraid I didn''t wake you up until I interrupted your rest. Miss Winnie woke up once in the middle of the day, but she was very grumpy. "


    "I see. Just put her here."


    Anyang remembered Howard''s strange expression when he talked about Winnie last time. Although he was confused, he didn''t rush to investigate.


    In the past two weeks, he and Winnie have been dealing with each other for several times. They all think that this neighbor has a gentle temper, but it''s strange that Winnie is not very popular among many students, and he doesn''t have the curiosity to ask questions.


    Sheryl put the sword into the scabbard, got up and looked at Winnie again. Then she asked him, "are you going to have dinner?"


    "Let me wash first."


    "OK."


    Anyang went straight to wash.


    When he came back, Sheryl had already prepared breakfast and set most of the table. But not much. It''s about the food intake of two or three people. It''s mainly rich in varieties and styles from north to south, so that he can choose freely.


    "How is your meditation going?"


    "We''re all about the same process, we''re feeling the energy, we''re ready to store it in our bodies."


    "Very good."


    "Is that slow?"


    "It''s not slow. Other interns, even if they are gifted, will take at least one year, but it''s not fast. After all, you are outstanding both in body and soul. It''s probably because you don''t have experience of energy contact for such a long time."


    Anyang drank the glass of milk on the table and talked with them lightly. He picked up two pieces of white bread slices, fried eggs and sliced ham, put them into his mouth and bit her. At that moment, Winnie woke up.


    "Well..."


    A faint hum.


    For a moment four people all look at her side!


    Winnie leaned against the corner of the wall and wiggled for two times. She seemed to be just waking up to stretch, but she soon felt the shackles on her body, opened her eyes, and then found that she was in a bad situation.


    "Wuwuwu! Wuwu...... "


    Winnie''s mouth was also covered, speechless, and inconvenient to move, and she fell down as soon as she struggled.


    Sheryl, with a look of awe, came up to Winnie with a long sword and stared at her coldly.


    When Winnie saw her, she was stunned and stopped struggling.


    Anyang continued to eat breakfast quietly and looked at her from time to time. She wiped her mouth when she saw shame, self blame and a bit of shameless expression in her eyes. She stood up and said, "cousin, let Miss Winnie go."


    "But Yes! "


    Sheryl squatted down and untied the rope that bound Winnie, but in the process, she still stared at her vigilantly.


    "Miss Winnie, get up!"


    "Yes I''m sorry! "


    Winnie bowed her head and scolded herself, but because she had been tied up for a night, her blood was too smooth and her legs were numb, she fell to the ground as soon as she wanted to stand up. Finally Anyang beckoned Sheryl to give her a hand, and she stood up.


    "Miss Winnie, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m really sorry. I don''t want to do that either!"


    Winnie''s voice was already filled with tears. She covered her face with one hand and said in a low voice, "I don''t remember, but I probably know what I did last night. It happens every once in a while. I can''t help it..."


    Anyang frowned: "drink water, speak slowly!"


    Cheryl stood by Winnie, motionless, and stared at her with the hilt of her sword, then asked danyou to bring the water. It should be a deep impression of last night that she showed her defense and her hostility to Winnie.


    Winnie took a sip of water and finally slowed down a little.


    Anyang knew the reason why Howard looked strange and most of the students didn''t want to make friends with her.


    It turns out that Winnie has tried to build a quasi first-order technique before. The so-called quasi first-order technique is still a zero order technique, but it usually has the powerful ability that zero order technique does not have. Strictly speaking, it belongs to the middle stage of zero order and first-order technique.


    This kind of operation generally has the simplicity of zero order and the function of approximate first order, and the complexity can be imagined.


    And this kind of precious technique can not be obtained casually. At that time, Jenny also happened by chance, but she didn''t realize the trap in the technique and stepped on it with one foot, leading to mistakes in depicting the model of the technique.The result is schizophrenia, with a strong aggressive second personality will come out from time to time to "destroy the world"!


    Anyang can''t help but feel that Winnie''s luck has been calculated. The depiction of the magic model involves mental power. Even if the real mysterious person died in this step, it''s not surprising. Never be careless. She''s such a light consequence.


    With that, Winnie bowed her head: "I hope it didn''t hurt you. I''m willing to accept punishment and compensation!"


    Anyang waved his hand. Facing such a soft and weak neighbor''s sister, it''s hard to get angry: "we haven''t suffered any harm, so we don''t need compensation and punishment. You''re probably hungry. Come and have something to eat."


    Winnie didn''t refuse this time. She walked over with her head down, but she was too embarrassed to start sitting at the table.


    Anyang did not care about her.


    Today is exactly the first day for the trainees of the capital college to organize the external enrollment. This enrollment is connected with the silent tower, but it is not exactly the same as the official enrollment of the silent tower, and there are hidden testers in all colleges in the country.


    Naturally, there is also an admissions office in the name of infectious disease examination, which is mainly for the students of the college. Once the talent of the mysterious person is checked out, it will be admitted in the way of technical research. Anyang has obtained specific information.


    It''s a bit of a hassle for people outside the college to sign up with the help of the college''s internal inspection procedures, but he''s already done a good job.


    After breakfast and Winnie''s return, they drove to the Church of Cleopatra for inspection.


    Cheryl stopped at the entrance of the church, and the students were in a long line. According to the process, it is estimated that it will take at least half a month to finish the whole college. She frowned a little.


    A paunchy, middle-aged fat man ran up to him and said, "Hello, is it Lord Ian''s car and horse?"


    Anyang got down from the carriage: "hello."


    "Good morning, Mr. Ian!"


    The middle-aged fat man immediately began to negotiate with him, and the meat on his face was crowded into a pile with a smile. Within minutes, he took several Sheryl people to cross the line of students and enter. Anyang was not interested in this, so he waited for them to come back in the carriage.


    Many students were a little dissatisfied, but after seeing the fat man and Anyang''s carriage, they closed their mouths wisely.


    The trainee is privileged in this college. These privileges are not only as simple as riding in a carriage in the college. Although these students don''t know the identity of the trainee, they know that the people who ride in the carriage are not simple. They are bound to suffer losses in choosing things.


    About half an hour later, the three came back.


    They were followed by a red faced middle-aged fat man, his hands shaking with excitement, as if shocked.


    Anyang asked, "how is it?"


    Cheryl nodded lightly.


    But you and Martin immediately said it was OK.


    But the middle-aged fat man took a deep breath, repressed the excited mood and said: "no, adults, no, I don''t know how long I haven''t seen the first-class adults, but suddenly I detected three of them!"


    Anyang nodded, "thank you."


    The middle-aged fat man said: "no, you''re welcome. It''s the blessing of the college. I should thank you!"


    After that, he looked at the calm Anyang and the expressionless Cheryl. Suddenly, he was embarrassed. He stroked his chest to calm down his excitement. He also said wisely, "Sir, if you have something, please be busy first. I need to report this good news to other adults. What can I do for you before that?"


    "No, goodbye."


    "Goodbye, my Lord!"


    Anyang nodded and put down the curtain.


    The middle-aged fat man was still not sure. He stood in the same place and was stunned. He didn''t even know what the people beside him called him. Suddenly, he saw the two knights who were driving the horse to the left and right of the carriage, and Sheryl who was driving the carriage. All of a sudden, he was stunned.


    "Here..."


    On the first day of my return, I was safe, but from the second day on, people came to congratulate me again and again.


    Among them, there are high-level officials in charge of contacting with silence tower, trainees organized by interns, and even several teachers in charge of teaching all come to visit, from which we can see how shocked Anyang has been to them.


    The first-class qualification has reached the top of the sky. There is a great talent, but there are three!


    Four, to be exact.


    Only Anyang''s standard is different from them. One is the pure first-class talent test of mental and physical aspects. The other is the qualification determination of Conor Porter''s book about whether to step into the mystery. The same is that both of them are of great weight!


    Anyang is so young that it can reach such a level. Another testing method must be first-class qualification!


    In the next few days, the interaction mode of several people did not change because of the test results of talent. The three people still firmly adhere to their identity and ignore the olive branch thrown by all people, which is eye-catching.At the same time, they began to study in the college.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 630

    The time to come to this world is still passing.


    Anyang thinks that it''s hard to get to know the knowledge of the real mystic in this place, and he can lay a solid foundation at most, so he hardly missed a lesson in the process of studying in the capital college, which makes many teachers admire his serious attitude towards knowledge.


    In his spare time, he would borrow books about mystics from teachers and study them very seriously.


    At first, other interns only respected his strength and talent. Now, because of studying this seriously, there are some interns who didn''t care about him before on the way to greet him, which makes Anyang a little unexpected.


    At the same time, because of his leading role, the three of Cheryl are also very diligent in the process of practice and meditation.


    About half a month later, the laboratory in Anyang''s residence is no longer empty, but there are more test equipment and equipment, but because he knows that he will not stay in the capital college for long, he did not spend much energy on it, and it is not rich.


    Usually he only studies mysterious pharmacy, mysterious biology and some interesting reaction phenomena. He is not interested in mechanics, material science and energy science. After all, he can be a teacher of these teachers.


    After another half month, the weather began to cool.


    At the same time, great changes have taken place in colleges.


    More than a month ago, with the support of the government, the internship organizations of the capital college began to come to the capital again and again with the students who had detected their talents in various colleges in the federal territory. Now is the time when the internship organizations of the capital college have the most people in a year.


    After winter, most of the gifted students will go to the silent tower to study. Those who are gifted or accumulated to a certain extent in the original trainee organization will also go to the silent tower to study, leaving only a few with poor talent.


    These people stay here to study for two purposes. On the one hand, they can observe the future progress and get the opportunity to go to the tower if their achievements are fast enough. On the other hand, they can ensure the connection between the tower and the federal government, or even intimidate the federal government.


    Anyang has been here for nearly two months, and has made a thorough understanding of the door of the apprentice organization of the capital college.


    At this time, he was observing the phenomenon of howling flowers and graveyard grass under the combination of energy in the laboratory. Suddenly, he was stunned, and a slight soft footsteps came from far and near. Then a cloak was draped on his back, mixed with the soft touch of women''s hands.


    "It''s much cooler than when we came."


    That''s what Sheryl said behind him.


    Anyang appears to have egg ache, but he doesn''t speak.


    For a long time, this cheap cousin has regarded him as a mysterious person who doesn''t focus on physique, or even the young master Ian who needs his protection. However, his physique has already far exceeded this cousin!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you! "


    "This is what I should do!"


    Anyang''s mouth was drawn again and turned away.


    Sheryl had stepped back and stood behind him about two meters away. She still doesn''t wear much. Her tight and simple clothes outline the hot curve. Her long legs are very eye-catching, which always makes people have the impulse to beat her down.


    This kind of dress does not conform to the aesthetics of the Federation of this era, but it can definitely cater to the eyes of a global person!


    Anyang soon took back his eyes and continued to experiment.


    The howling flower is a kind of plant growing in the land where the howling forest slaves died. It has always been very precious. The price didn''t slow down until the defeat of a slave tribe by the main army in the south of the Federation a few days ago. It is said that it can absorb souls. Graveyard grass is also a kind of plant that only grows on the graveyard in the dark area. It is rarer than the howling flower.


    And there are a lot of substandard goods and fake goods


    Anyang also spent a lot of money to get the real products of these two plants, and found Scott''s relationship.


    Put them together, compress and blend them with mystic energy, then you can activate the soul fragments inside, you can see the essence of soul blur between creatures, and you can also create a precious howling potion. But for Anyang, there is no doubt that the precious of howling potion is far less than the exploration of soul essence, even if it is only an entry-level method.


    "Seventeen, prepare the record."


    "After preparation, the recording includes acousto-optic phenomenon, appearance change, energy fluctuation, and toggle frequency..."


    At this time, Anyang has mashed the two plants and put them in a test tube, and started to mobilize the mysterious energy, and all its own perceptual power has been raised, paying close attention to the changes in the test tube, especially its own spiritual power.


    The howling flower is brown, the graveyard grass is gray, which is the most normal color of the plant, but the juice of the two together becomes pure sky blue. This proves that Anyang has not made any mistakes in proportion, and the materials are also authentic.


    "Chulala Gulu Gulu ~ "


    with the sudden entry of energy, the juice of plants in the medicine immediately boils, and bubbles and black smoke constantly emerge.


    Anyang immediately felt a cold breath.This kind of breath is not strange. I used to feel it on Comrade Xiaoqian, but there are more impurities and evil spirit.


    The retina began to flicker with data.


    Anyang took the test tube up and gave himself a zero order auxiliary technique of "close observation". Then he looked at the contents of the test tube with bright eyes, tentatively touched it with magic force, and touched it with spiritual force and soul force.


    Although the biochip is convenient to record, it is still too rigid and can only be used as an assistant. What is important is the biochip itself.


    However, Anyang did not feel the soul fragments released by the two materials. He is relatively slow in this respect, mostly because there is little research on soul in Shenzhou world. Azeroth studies it more, but he is not proficient in magic.


    After a while, the material began to change. The most basic expression of


    is that the roots and leaves of the two begin to mingle and become thicker juice and foam, and the juice gradually changes from blue to purple, until the blackening and the overcast and cold breath rise, the fusion phenomenon really comes out.


    After the experiment, Anyang breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "It''s really the most basic way."


    In fact, he is much better than the ordinary trainee, but he still knows a little. It is estimated that he can barely see the vague nature of the soul after dozens of such experiments. For the general trainee, he can also open his eyes.


    Turn around, and Sheryl is still standing behind.


    Anyang asked, "do you see clearly?"


    Sheryl shook her head and came up to hand him a towel. "I can only feel energy without seeing clearly."


    Anyang took the towel and wiped his hands.


    "It''s already very good."


    Anyang knows that Sheryl and others can only just see the threshold in the mystic system. Ordinary trainees can''t perceive energy so far if they don''t have such high mental power, so they are already against the sky.


    Leaving the laboratory, he was ready to go out.


    Sheryl quickly changed her clothes and followed: "are you still going to Hoff''s experimental building today?"


    Anyang nodded, "yes."


    Sheryl didn''t say much anymore. She drove directly.


    In the last ten days, he often wandered around the college in his spare time of studying the mystic system, and gradually found that the best college in the Federation did not only hide the interns, but also remained an excellent college except for the interns.


    It has been compared before, and its status is probably equivalent to that of Cambridge University and Oxford University in Britain. Even in the 21st century, Cambridge University and Oxford University are still one of the best universities in the world, with a strong academic atmosphere.


    One has trained the world''s most leaders, one has produced the world''s most Nobel Prize scholars.


    There are also many remarkable points in the capital college.


    Anyang began to stroll around with the idea of cultivating his mind and traveling, and was soon attracted by some things, which happened to be mostly concentrated in the Hoff experimental building, and gradually formed the habit of going out every day.


    Soon the carriage stopped in front of the Hoff experimental building.


    Xuelil accompanied Anyang upstairs. They stopped in front of a laboratory. Some students were busy.


    There is a metal boiler in the laboratory, which is connected with many pipes. There is firewood under the boiler, and there are many parts to be assembled next to the boiler, including piston, gear, etc., which seems to have a very strange feeling.


    It''s like the ancient mechanical, metal and industrial texture that Anyang felt in the world of van Helsing.


    But it''s older than van Helsing.


    They are working on the prototype of the steam engine!


    Anyang was thinking when she first listened to miss melody''s lecture on the basis of mechanics. The screw propulsion technology she proposed must be applied with the corresponding development of other dynamics. I didn''t expect that the steam power would have an eyebrow so fast.


    It''s just that we haven''t fully made the entity yet.


    From Anyang''s perspective, there are still many loopholes in the steam engine that these students are building now. Even if its structure is simple, it will fail. But this is not a problem. They have seen the direction and will get something if they continue!


    Cheryl also followed Anyang''s eyes, but she couldn''t understand the huge metal pimple.


    At the same time, she did not understand why Anyang turned a blind eye to the mechanical courses taught by Miss melody, but came here to see a group of ordinary students do meaningless things that waste money. But she dare not point out in front of Anyang.


    Just as she used to think that the world was ruled by the government and knights, now she thinks that the world is controlled by mystics, but she doesn''t understand that the general direction of the world''s fate is ultimately decided by all living beings, and other people are only masters at most.


    The most famous students in the capital college are not interns, but these ordinary and unusual students. Many apprentices are not as knowledgeable in mechanics as they are. Apart from their mystical talents, many apprentices are far inferior to them.After a few minutes, someone found them.


    "Lord Ian is here!"


    All of a sudden everyone looked at the window.


    "Come in, Lord ain!"


    "Yes, Lord Ian will not say a word when he comes!"


    Anyang smiled and went to the laboratory.


    Cheryl naturally followed him, a pair of long legs made a group of students swallow their saliva subconsciously.


    The students quickly turned their eyes away from Sheryl''s irritated figure, brought a glass of water for Anyang, and then continued to focus on the sample of the steam engine, frowning and thinking from time to time, or holding a pen to write and draw on the machine or paper.


    They occasionally ask Anyang for advice, but Anyang just smiles and shakes his head to refuse, and does not want to guide them.


    Since the last time he came here and saw these people studying steam power technology, he has often come here. After learning this, the college leaders specially changed a better laboratory for several students and allocated funds, which is also his face.


    Several students asked about him, but the college leaders only said that he was a learned man.


    Since then, every time these students see this adult who can ride in a carriage, get money for them, and change the laboratory for them, they all take an attitude towards the teacher. After all, no one else cares so much about their research except him.


    Anyang watched them for half an hour and shook his head and left.


    "Do you think they can''t make it?" she asked, puzzled, as she came downstairs with him


    "It won''t work this time."


    "Then why don''t you guide them?" she asked? You are obviously interested in their research. "


    Anyang was silent, then shook his head and said, "this is not easy. Let them promote the times."


    Hearing this, Sheryl felt that the mysterious man in the story manipulated the times, but after thinking about it, she couldn''t help wondering: "to promote our times? Is that the machine? Do you think it has so much power? "


    "If it works, it does!"


    Anyang nodded lightly, without saying much.


    No matter in what world, steam engine is an epoch-making product. This reciprocating power machine that converts steam energy into mechanical work undoubtedly marks a new industrial era, just like Europe in the 18th century in the real world.


    In fact, until the beginning of the 20th century, it was still the most important prime mover in the world. Later, it gradually gave way to internal combustion engines and steam turbines, etc., so everyone has to admit that its position in industrial history is unshakable.


    No matter how good a horse is, it can''t be as powerful as a steam engine or as good a carriage as a train!


    The steam engine needs a boiler to make the water boil and produce high-pressure steam. This boiler can use wood, oil or natural gas, coal or even garbage as the heat source, and use the steam expansion to push the piston to work. This has been thought of by the students.


    It''s just that they need to polish the details.


    As for the separation condenser technology, parallel motion linkage mechanism, centrifugal governor, throttle valve, pressure gauge and other technologies used in the real world steam engine, or the substitutes of these technologies have not yet appeared, which need to be improved later.


    They didn''t expect to lubricate the piston with oil.


    Anyang didn''t remind them.


    This is a Sub steam age.


    He had just left Hoff''s laboratory building with Sheryl, and had not yet got on the carriage, but he met an unexpected man.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 631

    It was a very amazing woman, about seventeen or eighteen years old. She had long brown curly hair and blue washed eyes, which attracted people''s attention. Her face was very beautiful, and her facial features were very delicate, so she could easily be regarded as a little goddess.


    Ian''s former fiancee, Confield Patrick.


    To be exact, we should also remove the former word, because the Baron asked Anyang to divorce ConocoPhillips, but he heard the news of the death of the Marquis''s grandson before he had time. It was because the Marquis himself that he withdrew, and later it was unnecessary.


    So Anyang and xuelil were shocked.


    ConocoPhillips''s presence here at this time does not mean that she has been detected to have the gift of mystic!?


    It''s interesting.


    There was a smile on Cheryl''s cold, proud face. If the Patrick family did not have a dispute with Anyang, a daughter who was detected by the silence tower as the talent of the mystic could make the Patrick family soar to the sky, but now


    Just then, ConocoPhillips saw them.


    The girl was also slightly distracted, then her eyes showed a bit of confusion, and her white cheeks became red.


    Anyang didn''t pay much attention to it, so he got on the carriage in a blink of an eye.


    ConocoPhillips also quickly bowed his head to avoid them, leaving her companions confused for a while, and ran up to ask her what was wrong and whether she was uncomfortable or not.


    Sheryl picked up the whip and whipped off the horse''s buttocks. She asked, "do you want me to come out and teach her a little more?"


    Anyang shook his head: "there''s no need to worry about a little girl, and she''s not wrong. The wrong thing is the nobles."


    Cheryl was shocked and nodded heavily.


    She smiled helplessly, feeling that she had forgotten that Ian was just a person of the same age as ConocoPhillips.


    PA!


    The carriage sped up.


    It''s getting colder and colder, and the leaves are turning yellow.


    The overall climate of the federal government is relatively gentle, and there is no sudden cold current. In an instant, it starts from the early autumn to the late autumn, just like it started from the midsummer to the autumn unconsciously. Only when people''s clothes began to thicken in the college could they react.


    Anyang is not afraid of cold, but Sheryl is afraid of him.


    In addition, most of the trainees and even the mystics were not of high physique. He didn''t want to dress differently from others, so he didn''t refuse the thick clothes prepared by Sheryl for him. But now it''s not so cold, and he didn''t wrap up like a bear.


    Anyang was wearing a long overcoat with plush neckline and black hard pants. He was wearing a pair of men''s long leather boots with several pieces of metal ornaments on his feet. The style was not bad. He felt like a World War II army boot.


    According to Sheryl, this is the most popular dress style among young nobles in the federal capital this year.


    In the late autumn, the leaves in the college have begun to turn yellow, falling on the ground one by one, and no one has come to sweep them. It is easy to pile up a thick layer on the ground after the night''s wind. And because it''s dry, it creaks when you step on it.


    Overcoats, trousers and long leather boots, however, outline Anyang''s tall and straight figure, which looks a little thin.


    But his temperament attracts people''s attention, and it is also very consistent with the temperament of the clothing, which is matched into brilliance.


    On the whole, Sheryl has a good eye.


    In fact, this dress is just like this. It doesn''t reflect aristocracy. It doesn''t have the complexity and precision of aristocratic clothing. It''s mainly because it''s handsome, cool and simple enough, so it''s easy to set off a trend. Proof that this era is becoming open.


    Anyang walked calmly and asked, "we are going to the silence tower in about a month?"


    Xuelil followed him all the way, dressed simply, but still very attractive, especially a pair of big legs wrapped in black pantyhose, with a tone of Anyang''s black dress, and a long sword hanging between her waist.


    "Yes, we will be the first to leave the college."


    "Who are there?"


    "In addition to our building, there are talented interns detected by the college organization all over the country, as well as the candidates directly selected by the silence tower over the college organization. I heard that Martin could go to the silence tower himself."


    "Yes."


    Anyang nodded and walked on.


    Soon, I arrived at Hoff experimental building again.


    Anyang smelt a faint smell of putrefaction, but he didn''t care. He knew that there were still some foolish ideas in this era. Some students could not study the human body openly due to secular restrictions, so they had to secretly dissect the corpse to pursue their own truth.


    This is not a special case for a long time. The leaders of the college also know that they only have one eye open and one eye closed.


    The mystic will do the same, but the world does not know them, and they have a strong power, and the world has no way to attack them. So they don''t have to be furtive. Some of them are cruel and even use living people to do experiments.


    It''s because of some extraordinary cognition, some taboo thoughts, they have been wandering in the "dark" area.Anyang soon came to the steam engine laboratory.


    However, several students were all frustrated. When they saw him coming in, they just asked him how to say hello and continued to be helpless.


    Anyang asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    A student named sloe put out his hand and said with a wry smile, "it''s the second time that he has failed again."


    Anyang said, "failure is the mother of success."


    Sloe nodded approvingly, then said helplessly: "but these metal materials are too expensive. We have used up all the research funds allocated by the college and the money raised by ourselves these days, and we can''t continue!"


    Another girl, Millie, added: "and the college has said that if we don''t succeed again, we will cancel the research project we applied for! And if we don''t get decent results next year, we may not be able to graduate. "


    "I see what you mean. Do you want to change to a simpler research project?"


    Several students bowed their heads in shame.


    Although Anyang hasn''t given them any guidance these days, he comes to see them every day, and also gives them some substantive help. With his distinguished status, he has long been regarded as a mentor in the hearts of all people.


    "I''m sorry, we failed to live up to your expectations."


    Anyang waved and didn''t care. He walked around the lab: "actually, I came to say goodbye to you. I will leave the college in about a month. I have a project to do in this month. Maybe I can''t come to see you."


    "Really?"


    The people immediately opened their eyes.


    Anyang nodded.


    "Are you going to leave with the students who have been admitted to a special academic program?" said sloe


    Anyang nodded again.


    "I really envy those students who can communicate with the excellent students from several neighboring countries," said sloe, with a dim look. "I''m sure that Mr. Ian is going to be the instructor. I didn''t expect that you look so young and so fierce!"


    Millie is more concerned about her graduation question: "do you need mechanical apprentices for your project? The remuneration can be negotiated, as long as you write down my name after the completion of the project so that I can finish my graduation. "


    Anyang shook his head: "I''m sorry."


    Millie showed understanding.


    Anyang went to the boiler of the steam engine again and knocked on the metal outer wall. He said with some emotion: "so you gave up the chance to change the world and create the era? Determined to be as ordinary as anyone else? "


    They were silent again.


    One of them said weakly, "there are also many great projects in other aspects, we have looked for..."


    "Do it!"


    Anyang knocked on the boiler again and interrupted him.


    "This can change the world!"


    No one''s talking at all.


    They study this and have seen the direction. Naturally, they also see the exit and light. If they don''t have to, no one is willing to deceive themselves, let alone start another project, but the college has released the words


    Sloe said in a low voice, "we are challenging the power of the legendary mystic with the power of mortals. It''s impossible to say whether it''s the power of the star Lord. Maybe this road won''t work at all, and the gods won''t allow us to do so."


    Hearing this, Sheryl was suddenly surprised.


    She has always felt that what these students do is a little inconceivable, and only after listening to sloe, they are really challenging the power of mystics with the wisdom of ordinary people, and what they are doing seems to have been recognized by Anyang.


    But Anyang is suddenly funny.


    They are studying the steam engine. They even use the past spirit of the star Lord as an excuse to move out. It seems that they lost their confidence because of the external pressure, but it doesn''t matter. They just regard it as an interesting thing.


    Anyang waved and walked out, leaving behind a group of ashamed students who looked at each other and sighed.


    Just after leaving Hoff''s experimental building, he saw a figure wandering in the distance. The figure was slim and slender, and he wore not thick long woollen clothes on his slim and graceful figure, but also thin pantyhose, which showed that he was not afraid of cold.


    Anyang knows it''s Connie without looking into it.


    Since she didn''t blame her last time, she seems to have noticed something. After knowing that she often comes here, she will come here if she has nothing to do with it. It seems that Ian still has her in mind, but she doesn''t know that Ian is gone.


    Even if all is aside, Anyang feels that this way of attracting the attention of the opposite sex is too retarded.


    Go straight to the coach and get back to your place.


    In the distance, under the golden tree with leaves, a woman in a long white woolen dress stood on the yellow leaves. The autumn wind slightly lifted her long hair. A delicate face looked at the carriage leaving from afar, and there was some loss in her eyes.She only knew that Ian liked her for a long time, but she didn''t know why, Ian had become so fast!


    Back to his residence, Anyang began a serious study.


    The next afternoon, sloe stood downstairs for a long time with the students who had studied together. Because he couldn''t get in, he took turns to watch at the door for two days until Sheryl and others went out to purchase, and saw Anyang.


    "Mr. Ian, we''re sorry for the two days. We were hit too hard at that time."


    Anyang naturally knows what they mean. It''s just that they have figured it out and can''t really ask for his help. He also didn''t say much, leaving them some money as research funds is the limit of his ability.


    About a month later, it was clear that it was winter.


    A layer of cotton padded clothes has been added under the grey robes of the students. Even the slim women look a little bloated, especially on the capital street outside the college. They are all dressed very thick, and the horses who pull the car sneeze out a bunch of white gas.


    The capital is much colder this year.


    At the same time, the silent tower came.


    It was a middle-aged man with a big beard. He liked to wear a white robe and lower his head. He looked gloomy.


    At this time, there were about 200 talented people and trainees who met the requirements of silent tower. The middle-aged man with a beard borrowed an auditorium of the college to meet them, because his face was really a bit fierce and gloomy, and he was surrounded by negative atmosphere. Many people who came to the capital and began to contact with the mystic system were a little uneasy.


    Anyang and Sheryl are in the first row.


    "Hello, my name is Flynn."


    "Next, you also know that you are part of the silent tower, and will go to the silent tower for further study. Like the predecessors, you will embark on the journey of pursuing wisdom and strength. There may be dangers on this road. I can only wish you well."


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang then understood the name of the middle-aged man. At the same time, he could vaguely feel the power of the middle-aged man. It''s probably the level of a formal mystic, but it''s not as good as Scott.


    The mystic''s time is precious, and Flynn''s nonsense is rare. He only talks about some precautions on the way and lets everyone go.


    But he left behind some of the most talented.


    Flynn slightly put down his previous seriousness and was happy. Obviously, the quality of this session was beyond his expectation, especially Anyang, Sheryl, danyou and Martin. One entering the silence tower can immediately embark on the road to attack the mystic. The other three are also rare first-class talents.


    "Do you have any questions about what I just said?"


    There''s no one down there.


    Flynn nodded and went on: "well, then three days later, we will gather at loffith square and take our luggage, but it''s better not to have too much, or I''ll throw it away for you. And you can''t take your entourage. I will protect you to the tower. "


    "Teacher Flynn, is there any danger on the way?"


    Asked a newly detected talent.


    Flynn is silent: "there is a certain danger, most of which are other species in the federal territory that you don''t know, as well as mystical forces in the younu tribe. After all, they have just lost a war."


    Someone immediately worried and whispered.


    The auditorium was in a bit of a mess at once.


    Bang!


    Flynn slapped them on the table and calmed them down: "this is also the first screening and the first class for you. Let you know that acquiring power and knowledge is not without cost, but also let those unqualified people die on the road. But don''t worry too much. You are all the best. I won''t let you die too much. You slaves won''t send out formal strong ones. I can protect you enough! "


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 632

    Dead on the road!!


    This sentence is so cold.


    Everyone in the room was in a uproar!


    Except for some people with knightly identity, or who have received knightly training in their own Colleges before, all of them are just ordinary students, civilians and nobles. Their lives are flat and light. Where are they so close to such words.


    As soon as Flynn opened his mouth, he taught them the first lesson: the cruelty of the mysterious world and the lowliness of ordinary people''s lives.


    Flynn looked down with a sneer and said nothing.


    He thinks these new people are ridiculous. Where in the world does he want to gain strength and not pay the price? The strong come from the corpses of many people. Otherwise, where is eternity, truth and omnipotent wisdom?


    But not all newcomers are.


    Flynn glanced one by one.


    For historical reasons, as soon as the gifted people from the South and the north of the Federation came to the capital college, they were divided into two major factions. Although they were divided into several small factions because of various regions, there was still a clear distinction between the north and the South factions, and the small factions were not worth mentioning.


    Among them, the southern part of the Federation is more chaotic and closer to the war between the Federation and the eunuch slaves. It is also a famous and prolific knight.


    In the south, even the nobles have to accept Knight training since childhood. Some nobles are even Knights themselves, which is different from the nobles who pay more attention to politics and culture in the north, so the southerners should be calm when they hear the word death.


    After all, chivalry has been instilled with this theory since childhood, which is a synonym for force and war.


    The new people in the north are going to panic a lot. In their impression, the word death is still far away from them.


    The most calm people are those who sit at the front. They have the status of interns. They have sufficient knowledge of the mysterious people and confidence in themselves, so they are very calm. Some people are even reading.


    Flynn nodded, but there was no expression on his face.


    "You are lucky enough, because your talents are all good, and you are a good seedling worthy of cultivation, so I will not let you die too much on the way. Others are different. I''m not sure how many people can arrive in each batch! "


    Immediately a 14-5-year-old nobleman stood up and said angrily, "but you didn''t say that before!"


    Flynn sneered: "so what do we say? Is it because a test result gives you powerful power? What you choose is not an ordinary road! This road is not only full of dangers, but also has to pay for everything! "


    Another young man shouted, "then I refuse. I will not go in three days. I want to go back to the territory!"


    Flynn nodded and stopped talking.


    Seeing this, there are more people who are afraid of death immediately.


    The rest of them are still looking forward to the power of the mystic, but they are also a little afraid of this road that may give their lives, so they all look forward to Flynn, hoping that Flynn can give a satisfactory reply under the pressure of so many people.


    But they were disappointed, Flynn said nothing.


    These people are afraid to return to fear, but they can''t stop the decision of silence tower after all. They set out as usual three days later.


    A carriage stopped in loffith square, luxurious and simple, mostly full of luggage.


    A few days ago, some of the people who were shouting to give up in the auditorium also came. Some of them didn''t come. As a result, there were only sixty or so people in the originally established team of more than 70 people, but Anyang wanted to get their fate.


    After a while, Flynn came. He rode in a black carriage, but the driver was not a horse, but a strange creature that looked like a rhinoceros. It was very strong and powerful.


    Then, a group of fierce mercenaries arrived on horseback, and soon surrounded all the people on horseback.


    One of the middle-aged Knights frowned and rode to inquire about Flynn, then came back and said:


    "everyone, I have to regret to tell you that this road is not easy to go in the past, and it is very dangerous. Your luggage and team are too overstaffed. You must throw away unnecessary things and reduce the number of carriages as much as possible!"


    There was another uproar at once.


    Although there are civilians among those who have been tested out, most of them are still aristocrats. It''s the limit for them to leave their bodyguards and maids alone. If they want to throw away their luggage again, it will take their lives along the way.


    "These things are very precious to me!"


    "I''ve already thrown away a lot of things. It''s my limit to be so few. I can''t simplify the rest!"


    "All the dry food I had along the way was in here!"


    "My father is count ALF!"


    ¡­¡­


    They found excuses.


    But the mercenaries were obviously inspired by Flynn, regardless of their excuses and noble status, if they didn''t follow, they would directly enforce! On the contrary, some civilians are more cooperative. After all, they have no foundation and their belongings are not valuable.However, when they arrived at the trainee''s team, the mercenaries consciously ignored them and did not dare to fight them.


    When the public thought that this was all, the middle-aged Knight rode around all the people again: "I have said to reduce the number of carriages as much as possible and streamline the team, so I would like to ask you to be aggrieved."


    The nobles were in another uproar.


    "It''s light. The carriage is so big. It''s not crowded with several people! What''s more, you said before that you should simplify luggage. Why don''t you search the luggage of those people in front of you, because they are the first to pursue the mysterious power


    "Yes, I will not give in this time!"


    "I will never take a carriage with these civilians. Of course, if it''s a beautiful lady, I can think about it!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Knights still didn''t care about the opinions of these noble children. They killed at least two-thirds of the horses pulling the carriage directly, leaving only some carriages with relatively solid carriage structure, so as to force them to squeeze a carriage together.


    Of course, this behavior also caused a lot of rebound. On the spot, some nobles said they would give up this trip.


    To this end, the middle-aged Knight said coldly, "I have heard about the other day. I think you''d better think about it carefully. If you give up this precious opportunity, will your father tolerate you?"


    Before also arrogant aristocratic children suddenly shut down.


    Yes, all their dependence is their aristocratic status. If they don''t have this status, they are no different from the civilians who accept the arrangement obediently. Now it''s a chance for them and their families to soar to the sky. If they want to give up, they will not get the consent of the owner. The result of their willful action is that they can''t even go back to the nobility!


    The apprentices still have the privilege in this matter, but the privilege is not very great. The middle-aged Knight will come quickly and politely to ask you if you can accommodate yourself, reduce some carriages, and implicitly show that this is what Lord Flynn means.


    When it comes to Flynn, many trainees know how to do it even if they are not good at talking, and they all nodded their heads and agreed.


    However, the treatment of the trainees is much better than that of the others. The others are three or four people in a carriage. Generally, the trainees are two people with good relationship in the same carriage, and their luggage is also in the same carriage, so they can have a comfortable life along the way.


    Anyang was not affected in any way because their group of four trainees used only one carriage.


    He rode in the same car as Sheryl. To be exact, he rode alone. Sheryl was in charge of driving, but you and Martin rode with each other on horseback. The mercenaries had nothing to say. Besides, the four of them were the best in strength and talent.


    After a while, the gifted were still discussing the distribution of the carriages, causing others to stop in the square and wait for them.


    Half an hour later -


    the talents detected have not been assigned.


    Anyang frowned and looked at the other side. Most of the people who knew each other these days got on the same carriage, but some of the people who were not very gregarious before could not find their own carriage, or some nobles did not allow civilians to get on their carriage.


    The clashes resulted in a standoff between several cars.


    Until not far away mercenaries can''t help it. They go and use their strength to let these people get on the bus.


    After ten minutes, everything was finally settled.


    The middle-aged Knight rode up and said, "you are all future adults. My name is Tris Rowland. I''m the leader of the mercenary regiment responsible for escorting you. I''d like to say hello to you and wish you all the best along the way."


    After a pause, he added: "we will arrive at Blackwater Wharf in achiland Province in about a month. Next, you will take a boat there to your destination, where our escort task will be completed! But before we do, we need to go to soranka, where there are also a group of adults who are directly admitted by the tower. "


    The middle-aged Knights obviously know that there are only a few of these people who can really become mysterious, so they are not too polite.


    In fact, this is also the case. Most of these noble teenagers are sought after by everyone after they have detected their talent. Even if they have had a bad time before, their status immediately rises. Whatever they want to do, no matter which woman they want to enjoy, or what they want to do, their family will satisfy them. And there will always be a group of people to cater to them, to please them, or to see their women take the initiative to give them a hug. I can''t help but feel a little aloof. I think I''m the proud son of heaven.


    In fact, they only have one more chance than ordinary people. A few days ago, some people were eliminated from the auditorium, and some people will be eliminated along the way. The winner is not the one who finally reaches the silence tower. Most people will fail.


    It''s just that they don''t realize it.


    It wasn''t long before everyone was on their way.


    Anyang can still hear some people in the car behind talking or arguing in a low voice. It seems that the road will not be peaceful, but he will not care about it. Almost when he stepped on the carriage, he was destined to reach the silence tower smoothly.About two hours later, the people left the capital.


    Some people with weak temperament began to cry in a low voice. After all, most of them are only teenage boys and girls. They all know that they are the students admitted by Capital College from all major colleges in the country. It''s sad to know how to be precocious and understand career.


    Correspondingly, there are some ambitious people who are full of vision for the future and have a strong desire for power.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s another half an hour, but you are still following the carriage, and Martin has consciously gone to talk to the head of the mercenary regiment, Trish.


    His purpose is to ask for some information on the way, and by the way, to make the journey more comfortable. After all, the accompanying mercenary regiment will not only shoulder the safety of all people along the way, but also undertake logistics and other work, such as food and living.


    Trish clearly remembers all people and is clear about their identities, so he is surprised by the visit of this highly gifted trainee. Naturally, his attitude is quite different from that of other gifted people.


    "Sir, may I have your advice?"


    "I''m idle and bored, riding around."


    "Your Excellency, you are very kind and elegant."


    "Ha ha, Lord triers, I think your temperament is extraordinary. You should be a great knight, right?"


    "You''re very polite," said Terry, with a very humble manner


    Martin smiled. "So you admit it? It''s true that I''m also a knight before I detect talent. "


    "What?"


    Triston''s eyes widened.


    Martin smiled again and showed him the strength.


    Trish was shocked: "are you still a knight? God, you are first-class! If your study road is smooth, you will definitely become a real mysterious adult. I didn''t expect that you have made great achievements in this respect! "


    After a pause, he looked at Martin carefully: "and you Such a young knight! "


    Martin said, "it''s nothing. I just want to talk to you more about swordsmanship."


    "Of course, I hope I can get some inspiration from you. After all, it''s rare for you to have such a young talent. And with you, we must be much safer along the way. "


    Martin continued to be polite to him.


    When Martin returned to the carriage, he had put away his smiley face and began to report to Anyang in a low voice. It includes the itinerary and accommodation arrangement of the team in the next few days, and the possible dangers along the way, which are very detailed.


    Obviously in the process of communicating with him, Trish has revealed to him everything he can say.


    "My Lord, that''s about it."


    "Yes."


    Anyang in the carriage nodded.


    But all of a sudden, there was an uproar in front of us.


    The team stopped for a while.


    Sheryl said in front of the carriage, "my Lord, those who are at the front seem to have stopped."


    Anyang frowned, opened the curtain and looked out, but he could only see a long group of carriages. He could not see what was going on in the front, so he said, "I seem to hear a girl screaming, go and see what happened!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    But you immediately drove his horse forward.


    Martin said: "these noble children don''t take a coachman, and they can''t drive. Maybe they fall into the river on the side of the road."


    Anyang chuckles and doesn''t speak.


    Soon, but you came back and said, "my Lord, there is a pile of corpses in front of you. What you just put on is still bleeding. It''s said by the people in front that these people came to the capital college, but they didn''t come to the noble children when they gathered today. I didn''t expect that... "


    Anyang waved to show that he knew.


    "Is this the way to frighten these people?"


    He knew that with the style of silent tower, if he could tolerate the free choice of these noble children, not many people would have known the existence of silent tower for so many years! There''s only one easy way to shut up


    Death!


    Anyway, they don''t care about life or aristocracy!


    Soon someone in front was scared to death. He cried that he would not go forward with these executioners in any case, as if he was still playing a child''s temper at home. Especially some girls are more afraid of death than gaining strength!


    Naturally, the Knights of the mercenary regiment would not even bother to admonish them or force them on their way.


    "You can go back, too!"


    With such a cold remark, Trish urged everyone to drive over the body.


    The young men and girls who were still crying suddenly felt cold all over, looked at the broken bodies on the ground, and at the knights who were following them with cross swords and didn''t know what to do. They immediately ran after the carriage in front of them!Anyang glanced at the corpse as he passed by. As expected, several faces were vaguely familiar. All of them, without exception, were the people who resisted Flynn''s cold blood the most three days ago. At the same time, from their clothes, we can see that they were very distinguished.


    But I don''t think even the dead body dare to help them collect it!


    Anyang thinks so.


    There were a few cries from the front, and from time to time some traces of vomiting could be seen on the ground. Obviously, many gifted people in the north of the Federation saw the body for the first time. At the same time, it makes them realize that this is not a good journey.


    On the contrary, this road is full of death and blood.


    And they made a choice, can''t go back!


    The team moved on.


    On the way, a young man tried to escape from the mercenary regiment when it was convenient for him to get off the car, but he was easily found by the Knights. After he was shot and killed on the spot, he dragged the body to everyone to make an example, which naturally caused the screams and fears of some weak people.


    At dusk, the motorcade passes through the Loch carajue.


    It happened to be the territory of an aristocratic girl in the motorcade. The girl was already terrified. She immediately asked for help from her father, who was a viscount and Lord. But her request was severely refused by her father, who gave priority to her family interests.


    After that, no one has the mind to leave the team.


    At the same time, the trainees in the team are also dissatisfied with the new people who have delayed a lot of time, but some of them do not show their dissatisfaction when they consider that they will study in the silence tower in the future, so it is unnecessary to make the relationship rigid in advance.


    And Flynn''s still on the team!


    At night, they arrived at a village.


    The Knights of the mercenary regiment unloaded some tents from the wagons and skillfully built them. They did not go to the village to lodge.


    The tent is for men and women to live separately. There are three ordinary people, one for each. The trainee is more distinguished in the eyes of mercenaries. At the same time, many of them have the habit of reading and studying at night, so they usually have one for each person, and there are still some tents left.


    The mercenaries began to work in two ways, one for security, the other for fire making and cooking.


    The meals at night are not comparable to those at the college, but no aristocratic children dare to make troubles with their own identity. So no one complains even if it''s hard to eat, but some people quietly pour it out, and would rather be hungry than eat these things.


    "This group of well-off northern pigs, who are both noble children, have no such affectation from the south!"


    But you despised Tao.


    Martin also agreed: "it''s very fortunate that they have been working hard all day. They seldom suffer. If they don''t eat now, they will be hungry in the middle of the night. If they do that again at breakfast tomorrow, they will know they are wrong!"


    In the northern aristocracy refused to eat, some southern detected talent is holding food frown down to swallow!


    Sheryl said, "maybe it''s Lord Flynn''s intention to temper their spirits before they arrive at the tower, so that they can be awed by the world and the mysterious people. After arriving at the tower, they can avoid many troubles of the tower!"


    Anyang smiled and did not participate in their conversation.


    "Whoo!"


    He breathed into the bowl in his hand and took a sip of soup.


    Then he frowned.


    Their food is much better than others. They have mushroom soup, some hot dry meat and bread. It can be said that there is no problem in nutrition. They are obviously treated differently, but the taste is still not flattering! The soup is so salty


    When Sheryl saw his expression, she immediately stood up.


    "We also have dry food and kitchenware in our carriage. If you can''t get used to it, I can make a new one for you right away."


    Anyang waved: "no need!"


    Sheryl didn''t say much.


    There are some apprentices nearby who have taken out their own dry food to eat, causing some gifted people to drool. These self styled arrogant people finally realized the difference brought by the rank, but they didn''t even dare to complain.


    Just like the civilians and nobles for thousands of years!


    Of course, there are also trainees who don''t care about this. They take the food prepared by the mercenaries and eat it. After eating it, they take out their books and sit in front of the fire and read in silence. The crooked words are not afraid of others to understand.


    They are also showing the gifted what their life will be like after they embark on the mysterious road.


    Some apprentices asked the mercenary regiment for lamps and went back to their tents to study more secret knowledge.


    Maybe it''s because Flynn thinks that the trainees already know the appearance of the mysterious road, don''t need to hone their mind, or the mercenaries don''t dare to be rude to the trainees, so they treat them differently everywhere, and their requirements will generally be met.


    It''s not the same with other people.


    These people said that most of them were recruited from the colleges in various regions through the relations of the federal government by the apprentice organizations of the capital college. They were just some students, and they were not regarded by the knights who licked their blood.Some people who have received Knight training before are all good. They have the cheek to talk with the Knights.


    About three days later -


    the group arrived in soranka and found a hotel for rest.


    Prepare to meet the talent who has been directly accepted by the tower of silence.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 633

    Soranka is a small town, an important transportation hub outside the capital, and also a military important town of Gongwei capital. The main Corps in the north of the union is stationed. Its significance to the union of Mesopotamia is probably equivalent to Tongguan outside Chang''an in the Tang Dynasty.


    Because of the important traffic significance and the security brought by heavy soldiers, soranka is very popular with businessmen and mercenaries, and gradually developed into a famous place in the north and south of the Federation.


    A group of people from the capital college settled down in this important traffic town and waited for the meeting of another group of people.


    In fact, soranka is only more than 100 kilometers away from the capital, and the carriage is only two days at most. However, a group of nobles just walked for three days, which is the result of the mercenary group''s hurry.


    But anyway, they finally got rid of the fate of sleeping in tents in the wild. At the same time, the mercenary regiment was relieved for a while, at least it could relax some guard strength properly here.


    Martin''s friendship with tris these days has not been in vain, nor has the muscles shown to Tris been useless. Now in the hearts of the Knights of the mercenary regiment, the four Anyang people have become the second only to Flynn in terms of status. No matter what they do, they are very well treated, and the rooms allocated are the best.


    As for other talents, most of them live in the same room with two or three people, and there is no choice.


    This is undoubtedly the worst treatment for the nobles who live in a luxurious room no matter where they go. However, they have learned a lot in the past three days and dare not show their resentment.


    But Anyang four people live in one of the best suites and two luxury rooms, big bed plus independent bathroom treatment.


    In the morning --


    "my Lord, Miss ConocoPhillips came to see you again last night."


    That''s what Sheryl said.


    Anyang had a headache. He understood that this girl didn''t think that Ian still had him in her mind. She was a child''s spoiled Viscount who could not bear such treatment. She begged for some benefits from him to make her better.


    "What did you do?"


    "I told her you would not see her."


    "That''s good." Anyang nodded, "next time she comes back, she can be stronger. After all, it''s a great favor that she didn''t get into trouble last time. If she comes back again, she doesn''t have to bear it anymore!"


    "I see!"


    Having been a little confused about Anyang''s attitude, Sheryl finally determined that he really didn''t want to have any more relationship with the little beauty that Ian had been secretly in love with, so she simply agreed to come down.


    "Here are your toiletries. Towels and water are ready. Can I help you?"


    "No more."


    Anyang waved his hand and took up the mouthwash.


    A moment later, he asked, "when will the talented people who are directly admitted to the silent tower today arrive?"


    "I heard it won''t arrive until this afternoon."


    Sheryl replied respectfully.


    "Afternoon?"


    Anyang frowned. If it was the afternoon, they would have to wait here until the afternoon. If those people come later, I''m afraid they will delay another day or so. And the aristocrats have been delaying enough time along the way.


    Sheryl nodded: "the talents directly admitted by the silent tower are all from all over the country. They first meet in moon Town, and then escorted by several trainees. They left the day before yesterday, and the message arrived this afternoon was sent by the messenger."


    At the end of the day, she added, "it was all Martin had heard from Trish."


    Anyang nodded to show that he understood.


    He has seen from a book that the messenger is a special kind of bird, which flies very fast and has a very good ability of finding the way, so it is suitable for transmitting emergency letters. And it has a very high loyalty to the host, can imitate the short language, when transmitting important information, it can explain a special paragraph, which can be confidential information, can also be decrypted password, only a specific person can let it speak. At the same time, it can also carry other document information.


    Anyang washed his face and went downstairs.


    The Knights of the mercenary regiment have prepared breakfast, but it is not rich. Only some gifted people of civilian origin enjoy it. The rest of the aristocratic children have chosen to pay their own money to ask the hotel to send some more abundant food. After all, there are not many places for their consumption on the way.


    Terry prepared for them a little more than the other interns, and had reached the level of the aristocracy''s own pocket. Anyang itself is not a picky person, thanks a little, no matter these things are not to his taste, sit down and eat.


    After breakfast, he went straight upstairs.


    Anyang opened the window and took out a thick ancient book. He sat by the window and looked at it.


    Cheryl stood not far behind him, afraid to disturb him. The above words twisted and twisted. She couldn''t understand them when she was in the Baron''s office. Now she still can''t understand them after learning the mysterious language.


    At present, Anyang has studied all the relevant contents of the mysterious system that he can touch. He has also exchanged the books brought by his fellow apprentices and read them. There are few knowledge that he can continue to learn, but he still has many deficiencies in the extensive magic system and arcane magic system.He was so engrossed in this reading that he forgot the time, and even when Sheryl came to remind him that another group had arrived, he did not care much. He was still studying a new magic.


    Anyway, it''s impossible to leave so late now. At least we need to delay for a day. We can''t go on tomorrow.


    Anyang didn''t go to sleep until midnight.


    The next morning, after getting up and washing, he went downstairs to have his breakfast, and then he got on the carriage to continue his research.


    At this time, more and more people came downstairs to eat.


    It took about an hour for the team to leave.


    Anyang has already had enough psychological preparation for the noble children''s dawdling, so it''s not surprising that he is quietly waiting for them while reading a book. This is a practice.


    For those who have already begun to contact the power of mystics, this obvious waste of time is a little intolerable. However, the noble children are still arrogant. A few days ago, there have been several small conflicts on the road. If not for the existence of a Flynn in the team, some grumpy trainees are afraid to kill!


    The carriage staggered along the road.


    Anyang is the only one in the whole carriage. He is probably the most comfortable person to live. He is also the only one with a maid and entourage in the whole team. I''m afraid that he has a better life than Flynn.


    The horse knew to slowly follow the carriage ahead, and Sheryl didn''t have to rush. Sitting outside the carriage, she took out a book to read. This book was also given to them by a teacher of the capital college for their love.


    But before long, the carriage suddenly stopped.


    Anyang immediately put down the book: "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s a block outside."


    There''s a voice from Sheryl.


    Anyang some not like: "how to return a responsibility?"


    The car in the back is blocked.


    "I''m sorry, but you go..."


    Sheryl''s voice stopped abruptly, and then she said in surprise, "yes It''s Lord Lydia, why are you here! "


    Anyang YILENG takes a look at the second system. In addition to Sheryl, danyou and Martin, there is another space-time force unit ahead.


    Brush!


    Anyang opened the curtain.


    A figure wrapped in grey linen civilian cloth is standing in front of her. She is carrying a large sword. The leather scabbard has been worn out. The exposed silver sword body also has several notches. The long hair, which is a little gray and white, is scattered. She looks like a fallen mercenary. But I can see the graceful figure curve under the broad clothes.


    "Cousin Lydia!"


    Anyang was a little surprised: "how can you be here?"


    Lydia''s long gray hair was a beautiful face. She was staring at him without blinking, but her expression was a little gloomy and she said, "it''s very unexpected that you see me, but I can probably guess!"


    "Er..."


    Anyang suddenly choked heavily.


    After a while, he thought about the causes and consequences.


    After he left, Lydia guessed where he was going and found the Admissions Office of the silent tower. Of course, you can not be so narcissistic, or maybe Lydia just wants to pursue power, just the possibility


    Very little!


    Headache


    Anyang naturally knows Lydia''s insistence, which is the reason why he has been avoiding. Cousin xuelil has also been flirting with him, but it''s not as difficult as her. If Lydia is a little more relaxed like xuelil, he won''t always avoid her.


    He could understand Lydia''s infatuation, so he couldn''t bear to break her life''s dependence.


    But what can infatuation do?


    If a woman is infatuated with a man and the man has to be responsible for her, isn''t Andy Lau too old to deal with it? In Andy Lau''s golden age, I don''t know how many women came to die for Andy Lau


    Anyang was silent and said, "cousin Lydia, it''s cold outside. You can talk about it in the carriage."


    Although Sheryl has always regarded Lydia as her enemy, she immediately lifted the curtain of the carriage.


    However --


    "ha ha!"


    Lydia sneered and turned away!


    "Cousin Lydia!"


    "Cousin, cousin Lydia!"


    Anyang got out of the car and ran after Lydia.


    Anyway, it was the Baron and Lydia who protected him all the time when he was so weak!


    About five minutes later -


    in the carriage, he sat opposite Lydia.


    "How are you doing, cousin Lydia?"


    Anyang asked tentatively.


    He didn''t expect to meet Lydia here! If he had known, he might not have Well, he seems to have no choice but silence tower.Lydia gave him a cold look, but did not speak.


    Anyang was embarrassed and went on to say: "when I arrived in the capital city, I wrote to my family and asked about you. They said that you didn''t go back after me, so At that time, I felt guilty and worried about you! "


    Lydia sneered. "Will you worry about me? You''ve been away for months. I haven''t heard from you at all! "


    Anyang is more embarrassed.


    He did feel guilty because of Lydia''s running away from home, but he didn''t worry about Lydia too much. On the one hand, he remembered that Lydia said that he would leave the castle for home without him, proving that he would not seek short-sightedness. On the other hand, he believed that with Lydia''s strength, the world could go without much danger.


    There are also some reasons why it is not so honorable, let alone it!


    But Anyang remained calm on his face.


    Lydia''s mouth was closed, her face expressionless.


    No one knew that she had been waiting for half a month on the road in Anyang, hoping that Ian, who had been guarding her all her life, would come back to see her once, even once, for fear of her. But she only waited for a few waves of rogues who wandered around and were killed by all her swords.


    She didn''t know. Ian was gone.


    She won''t say these words.


    For a long time, Anyang broke the silence again: "cousin Lydia, did you pass the silence tower test directly?"


    Lydia only nodded.


    "Who are you with all the way?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    Anyang looked stiff and said, "since you are going to study in silence tower, please join us on the way."


    Lydia laughed at herself, and turned her head to look at the grand carriage that had come out of the castle.


    The general appearance and decoration of the carriage haven''t changed yet. Anyang naturally doesn''t know. Even though she doesn''t want him to leave very much and is extremely conflicted, she still bought the carriage with others. These decorations and some accessories are also operated by her.


    At last she looked at Cheryl sitting in front of her eyes.


    "No, I have a place!"


    Anyang immediately wondered, "why?"


    Lydia turned her head and stared at him without blinking. "Because I know you don''t want to be with me, and I don''t want to force you."


    Anyang was stunned.


    Indeed, he already has Xiaoqian, and doesn''t want to provoke too much debt. And the law of the world is not that a man should have three wives and four concubines when he has money and power. It''s really a statement of inequality and disrespect for women''s rights. Probably only those who are undereducated or macho think so.


    In ancient times, the emperor''s rights were the highest. There were special departments to accept the imperial concubines for the emperor. Every three to five years, some ministers would voluntarily recommend their own excellent daughters or cousins. If the emperor''s concubines were few, they would not agree with them, or even sublimate to the height of national interests.


    Even in this case, there is still an emperor who only marries one woman in his whole life!


    And among the later generations, the emperor is highly valued in this matter, which is the emperor who respects women''s rights.


    Anyang doesn''t really want to be with Lydia.


    Because he could not give her an account, and did not want to bear Lydia''s entanglement, he also had no feeling for this infatuated cousin.


    But looking at Lydia''s rough clothes and broken sword, his heart sank inexplicably.


    It''s all because of him!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 634

    "Cousin Sheryl, go to Lord triers for me and ask for a sword suitable for women!"


    "Yes!"


    Cheryl jumped out of the carriage at once.


    The carriage was still bumping forward slowly, and the curtain occasionally raised a corner to reveal an old book she had placed on the wooden edge in front of the carriage. The two in the carriage were silent.


    Soon, Sheryl came back.


    Trish did not refuse her request, but gave her a relatively thin cross sword, which is one of the styles commonly used by the southern knights, similar to Lydia''s sword full of notches.


    Anyang took the sword and said, "please."


    "What I should have done."


    Cheryl quickly turned and left the car.


    Anyang laid the sword on his knee, took off the leather sheath and looked at it carefully. After finding that there was no problem, he handed it to Lydia: "cousin, your sword is broken, please change it!"


    Lydia took the sword and did not speak.


    Obviously, since Anyang is not Ian after all, there are inevitable problems in the relationship between him and Ian''s closest people, such as the silence with Lydia at this time.


    Lydia sat in the carriage for a long time, neither looking at him nor leaving. She did not speak. She just took this brand-new cross sword and stroked it silently. She looked up at Anyang for a long time:


    " How are you these days? "


    Her voice was a little shaky.


    Anyang nodded: "I have a good life!"


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Lydia, murmuring, stood up with the cross sword, ready to go out. Her hands had been lifted. Suddenly she stopped again, and looked back: "Ian, you''re really grown up!"


    After a pause, she narrowed her eyes, sighed and said, "unconsciously, you have changed a lot."


    Brush!


    Lydia opened the curtain and left without looking back.


    Anyang sat in the carriage without speaking.


    In fact, with his personality, if not for the interference of Ian''s memory in his brain, if not for the protection of Lydia when he first came to the world, he would not have felt at all.


    It is the combination of these two reasons that makes him hesitant!


    ¡­¡­


    The age of talents who are directly admitted by silent tower is generally older. After all, not all of them are students, most of them are people who have started to make a living, but most of them are aristocrats. Anyang thinks that this is mainly because the aristocrats should be more informed and have more contact with this aspect.


    They are not as ignorant as the noble children in the college. Flynn is better to them than the people admitted to the college. They are usually two or three people in a carriage.


    Anyang asked Martin to inquire about Lydia.


    Lydia was in a carriage with a young female trainee, just the two of them. It is said that she and the female trainee met before they were admitted to the silent tower.


    Anyang didn''t insist on her coming here.


    After all, she doesn''t have to be able to ride more comfortably in this carriage than she used to!


    Anyang just asked Martin to tell Trish that he hoped Trish could take care of her. Terry is also keen on the chance to get in touch with another first-class talent.


    And it''s no doubt telling Terry that five of the team''s only six first-class talents have a lot to do with each other, which can make him more afraid of himself.


    Not only didn''t consume face, but also increased his weight in Terry''s heart!


    Two birds with one stone!


    The larger team continues to move forward


    In the evening of that day, thieves came.


    Anyang leaned against the carriage and watched the mob press a group of thieves towards them, but the clouds were light.


    These thieves are much better than the Baron''s leading thieves. Not only are they not wearing ragged clothes, many of them even wear simple infantry armor. There are about 2300 of them. They even have cavalry as the leader and a cavalry team. They have the ability to attack the Baron''s leading men.


    It is estimated that they are interested in the luxurious and large-scale decoration of the motorcade. Most of the people in the carriage are noble youths in their teens and twenties, so they think that they are rich in oil and water and easy to bully.


    But they are doomed to be wrong.


    The Knights of the mercenary regiment didn''t have any extra moves, just laughed and rode up with their horses and whips.


    "Ha!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of horse driving and killing is endless!


    Soon, thieves began to suffer heavy losses.


    It is obvious that this mercenary regiment can be found by the silence tower to escort future students.


    In addition to the fact that chief triers is a great knight, most of the other members are knights, and only a few are reserve knights. These people usually only do some auxiliary work. It can be said that once the mercenary regiment enters the battlefield, even the most elite cavalry regiment in the Federation cannot defeat it under three times of its force!Anyang glanced at the dark carriage in the middle of his eyes.


    Flynn didn''t do anything.


    In fact, these days Flynn rarely asks about the world, or even gets off the coach. Only when Trish meets something he doesn''t know how to deal with to ask him, will he give his opinion.


    "Be careful, thieves are shooting arrows outside!"


    Sheryl pulled out her sword and stood in front of Anyang.


    They are almost the only people in the team who dare to stand outside. The others are hiding in the carriage. Even the trainee dare not be the live target of the thief outside, and naturally


    Many thieves have targeted them!


    Now! Now! Soon


    Several random swords came at them at the same time.


    As soon as Cheryl''s eyes were fixed and her sword danced, she stopped all the arrows. But you and Martin even drove their horses to the group of thieves who arched, and there was no one to stop them all the way.


    Anyang picked up an arrow at will, began to guide the throwing model, and threw it into the air at will.


    Brush!


    The arrow flies back at a faster speed than before, just like a thin flash of lightning, directly shooting into the chest of a crooked thief.


    Soon, but you and Martin are back.


    Their armor and swords have been covered with blood and meat, apparently killing happily. However, they have not forgotten their mission, and they have returned to Anyang for vigilance.


    Anyang waved his hand: "don''t guard me. I''m ok. Go kill the robbers, but don''t use your talents and abilities. Lord triers and his mercenary regiment took care of us a few days ago. It''s time for us to make a point."


    But you and Martin looked at each other and rode out.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Sheryl was still by his side.


    Not far from the carriage, Lydia got out of the car and stared at this side. She quickly took back her sword and turned away in silence.


    But you and Martin have started galloping, and they are specially selected to kill the Knights and prepared Knights among the thieves. Almost no one can stop them everywhere, and they will soon have a distinguished record!


    Brush!


    A heavy Archer took a bow and arched. The heavy metal arrows roared away from the string and broke through the air. They directly shot a robber knight in the chest and penetrated his thick armor.


    The knight fell to the ground.


    But the armored horse still rushed forward and didn''t hit the Knights of the mercenary regiment. Instead, it was controlled by a knight who played a beautiful horse changing skill and became very clever.


    Another robber Knight saw the situation was wrong, and was afraid of it. He drove his horse around and ran quickly.


    "Everyone, retreat!"


    "This is the legendary secret mercenary regiment!"


    The mercenary regiment that escorts them actually has no name. Although it usually takes on some tasks, it is in charge of escorting the students every year. In many people''s eyes, it is the private soldiers who are kept by the silent tower. In addition, each member of the mercenary regiment has a strong strength, and gradually has a little reputation.


    The thieves obviously didn''t expect to commit them!


    The rest of the robber Knight wanted to escape, but the mercenary regiment refused to give him this chance. Several Knights rode the high war horse to catch up with them easily, and killed them in several rounds!


    Anyang saw it clearly, but he was puzzled.


    It seems that the strength of these mercenary knights is not as good as that of rogue knights. It''s a little strange. And even if they all have something to do with the silent tower, the Knights themselves are the peak of mortal force. It''s a bit unusual to have so many groups at one time. It''s necessary to know that even if the general Knights join the army, they can lead a square array in the regular federal army. The big knights are at least the treatment of the head of the army. It''s estimated that the Knights of this mercenary regiment will use a main force of the Federation It can come together.


    "It seems to be a little quick..."


    Anyang said to himself.


    The Knights of the mercenary regiment began to chase forward. Each of them killed red eyes. The horses ran forward excitedly. The big sword cut a thief into two sections, and the arrows were roaring.


    "Well, stop chasing, save the arrow!"


    It wasn''t until Terry''s shouting that many Knights came back, but no one disobeyed him. Then there was the time to collect the spoils, but only ten minutes.


    They dare not delay the team''s journey.


    Ten minutes later, the mercenaries began to clear the way.


    It was about twenty minutes before they set out again.


    Flynn still didn''t show up.


    Anyang has learned from Trish with the help of Martin that Flynn won''t fight unless he meets the force that the mercenary regiment can''t resist or exceeds the power of ordinary people!


    Trish soon took his horse to the carriage, walked with Martin, who was more familiar to him, and greeted Martin and the other three politely in a low voice before saying to Anyang in the carriage:


    "thank you for your participation, Mr. Ian."


    Anyang opened the curtain, smiled and said to him, "this is what we should do. We have been taken care of by Lord triers all the way. It''s just a matter of asking for help. We are very happy to do so."Terry still bowed his head to show respect.


    Although Anyang killed only one thief.


    Although in addition to Anyang, the other three of the four are also first-class talents detected by the silence tower.


    But everyone can see that Anyang is the leader of the four, not the leader like the captain, but the relationship between the servant and the master. This kept Trish wondering why.


    Anyang asked him about the war by the way.


    "Thanks to Lord Ian''s concern, we didn''t suffer any loss. Only two knights were shot by thieves'' bows and arrows in the course of charging, which was just skin injury!"


    "I seem to see an arrow in the carriage."


    "Yes, two adults were shot by random arrows, one of them died, and one of them was slightly injured, which we can''t avoid..."


    "No wonder, Lord triers."


    Anyang smiled and nodded comfortingly.


    In fact, he is not stupid. The equipment and horses of the mercenary regiment are very high. If there are no archers and knights among the thieves, the mercenary knights can gallop freely, and a dozen people can defeat them. But the mercenary regiment came out, leaving no one to protect the carriage, as if there was no awareness of protecting people.


    It should be the mercenary regiment''s intention.


    It should have been inspired by Flynn.


    The aim is to let ordinary gifted people know that they may die at any time along the way, and even minor threats may be accompanied by accidents. They must also rely on the protection of mercenary regiment. At the same time, we also let the trainee know that as long as they don''t become mysterious, they will always be ordinary people. Even ordinary thieves may kill them with one arrow and let them put down their pride.


    This is a road of experience.


    Tris looks at Anyang''s smile, but suddenly feels a little embarrassed. I don''t know whether Anyang sees through him or feels a little ashamed of his help. Soon he leaves.


    Everyone keep going.


    The gifted from the capital college began to be more honest, and their attitude towards the Knights of the mercenary regiment improved. Maybe it''s also related to the reason that they suddenly found that this mercenary regiment seems that all people have the strength of formal knights. The less intelligent feel at ease because of this mercenary regiment. The more intelligent begin to think about how powerful the enemy really needs such a force to guard.


    Martin still has nothing to talk with Trish, occasionally reveals his own strength to him, occasionally defeats him easily in the process of duel, and occasionally gives him some advice.


    At the same time, the news is coming back.


    Such a mercenary''s strength has been reduced by at least half every year. The reason lies in the attacks of younu and other ethnic groups in the federal territory that have been suppressed by the silent tower. If the attacks of other mysterious organizations outside the federal territory and opposite to the silent tower happen unfortunately, the whole army may be destroyed!


    A week passes in a flash.


    Since leaving the small town of soranka, there have been more and more thieves. In recent days, there are several waves of robbers almost every day. On average, they are attacked once a day. Some robbers will give up the attack because they can see the strength of the mercenary regiment, but as long as they come, they will be killed by the mercenary regiment.


    Anyang gradually found a rule.


    If you meet a weak thief, the mercenary group will come out, at this time, the trainee or talent will more or less appear some casualties. If the other side is strong enough, the mercenary regiment will take adequate protective measures for all, but no one will be injured.


    Slowly, everyone saw that the mercenaries were not trying to avoid casualties, but to control them in one area. This is naturally inspired by Flynn.


    So all the people began to form a group. The nobles and nobles joined together, and the common people and the common people united with each other. The southern and northern parts of the Federation also became the basis of the factions, and the academies and the direct recruits did not integrate with each other.


    The same thing is that everyone starts to move closer to the trainee.


    PS: Happy New Year and happy family!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 635

    The night was deep and cold.


    There are forests everywhere. There are no people for tens of miles. A hook of the waning moon hangs in the sky. The light shed is light, like milk diluted by a lot of water.


    The low light reflects the ups and downs of the distant mountains. On the hillside, there are many tents and campfires. There are knights standing on the high guard. The glowing tents are like quiet stars. It''s very lively to watch near and lonely to watch far.


    "It''s a little cold outside. Please take a seat in the carriage."


    Sheryl came to Anyang with a sword.


    Anyang raised his head, and the fire reflected his eyes. He waved and said, "no need."


    Sheryl didn''t say much anymore.


    Anyang Yuguang occasionally takes a look at the people in the distance.


    There seems to be some tacit understanding between the gifted and the trainee.


    Whether it is from the capital college, or the silent tower of direct admission, have formed such a situation.


    So more than 100 people are divided into many groups, big and small, but they are not rigorous and professional. Some people even live in several groups at the same time. Anyang thinks that this is probably similar to the real world QQ group. Some people, together with his fellow townspeople, and his classmates and friends, can only be related to their immediate interests.


    This should also be what the silent tower likes to see.


    No matter what their qualifications, the interns should at least have access to the knowledge of mystics before the gifted ones, and now they have more powerful power than them.


    The use of such small groups is that the apprentices provide knowledge and protection for the gifted, while the gifted serve the apprentices, such as doing some chores, or helping to deal with the relationship with the mercenary regiment, which can make the apprentices have a better life. No matter who they are, the more they give, the more they will undoubtedly get.


    Equivalent to an equivalent exchange.


    Anyang can vaguely guess that the silent tower and even the whole mysterious world is such a way of getting along.


    Now it is no doubt that we can make people familiar with the equivalent benefit exchange in advance, and also let the gifted people get to know some mysterious people''s knowledge through the trainee in advance, so that when we enter the silence tower, we will not know a little, we can save a lot of knowledge popularization time of the silence tower, just in line with the form and style of the mysterious people who attach great importance to time!


    With more and more casualties along the way, some gifted people of noble origin also accepted this mode, which is also the last step for them to put down their pride.


    During this period, Flynn has not been publicly exposed, as if naturally, it contributed to this situation!


    He never cared about these things, but his attitude was quite indulgent. If something else delayed the trip, he would certainly blame Trish, but if it was because of the delay between the gifted and the trainee, he would ignore it, obviously with the intention of letting them grow slowly along the way.


    Of course, there are also some people who are not involved in these things. Most of them have some confidence in their own force, or they are proud of their character, or they are not good at contacting people.


    The most special is the four people in Anyang.


    They are an unbreakable small group, and they have strong power. They are all first-class talents. The rest of them can''t be separated or inserted between them.


    They don''t need to unite with others.


    The only exception is Lydia. Anyang has visited her several times these days, and if she has ever revealed the intimate relationship between them, she has been the fifth member in the four member group of Anyang by default in many people''s hearts. What''s more interesting is that many people are hard to tie the four members of Anyang, so they start to turn their eyes to Lydia.


    Is it just because of Lydia''s seriousness


    Three more days passed.


    In the past few days, the small groups have become more compact and pure, and the ways of Trish and mercenary groups have changed, giving everyone the possibility to fight for themselves.


    At the same time, there is inevitably a dispute.


    For example, food is no longer distributed evenly according to the head, but directly distributed to the leaders of each regiment. The specific score depends on all kinds of means, such as accommodation.


    Those who are proud or don''t like to contact with people can''t help but look for groups to join.


    The rest who are still going alone have certain strength.


    Or have a better relationship with the mercenary regiment


    "Gulu Gulu......"


    When the wooden wheels rolled on the ground, they made a gurgling sound. The horses snored from time to time. The increasingly narrow road and the bumps along the way made the carriage walk more and more difficult.


    Martin said beside him, "Sir, I''ve heard from Trish that there will be fewer and fewer people in the back, and the road will be more and more deviated from the main road. We may need to change a carriage."


    "Deal with it."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    "There seems to be something wrong with the mercenary regiment today."


    "Yes, it has something to do with Lord Flynn calling all the members of the mercenary regiment to talk yesterday..." When he said this, Martin suddenly lowered his voice and approached the carriage and said, "I hear from Lord triers that Lord Flynn has suddenly lifted some restrictions on the mercenary regiment!""Lifted some restrictions?"


    Anyang frowned.


    Martin nodded and continued: "yes, Lord Flynn stipulated that mercenary knights should not have more contact with us, but he told them the other day that if they made friends with someone, when the man became a real mystery in the silence tower, he could give them the power of the great knights, and even recruit them into the silence tower to do so Guard Knight of the mystic! "


    "That''s right, no wonder!"


    A trace of doubt flashed in Anyang''s eyes.


    Does Flynn want to set up another line between the mercenary regiment and the public? Does he want to make the competition more intense to choose the strongest, or is it just a tradition or a casual one?


    What a pain in the egg!


    Flynn''s words have led to many mercenaries coming to pay their respects to them today, but Anyang has always maintained a cool attitude, except that Terry is not close to anyone.


    He didn''t need anyone''s help.


    Terry is strong enough, too.


    And he also has his pride. Even if he had to play an apprentice in the world for the sake of knowledge and unique power, he would lose a bit of value in company with these people.


    The afternoon passed


    The mercenary regiment was obviously more closely connected with the people.


    After all, it''s not a one-way assignment, but a two-way choice. After being surprised and excited by the knight''s approach to him at first, the public soon realized that things were not simple.


    Neither side is stupid!


    Knights need to find a person who is not difficult to approach and has a certain talent. They need to make sure that their role in him is not to add to the cake, but to send coals in time, so that they can be remembered and thanked. And people also need a knight who can protect themselves and take good care of themselves on the road.


    The relationship between the future mystic and the temporary guard Knight!


    This series of changes in group sexual relations, mutual choice and understanding between knights and the public, I don''t know how many dirty transactions broke out, especially most nobles are very indulgent.


    And the children of civilians can''t stand the temptation!


    Anyhow, after about three days, it''s hard for Anyang to see a lone Walker when he leaves the carriage. Generally speaking, the trainee will be surrounded by others, and most of the gifted will go with the Knights.


    Of course, there are talents not selected by knights.


    Their task is to support others


    Anyang''s small group of four people is still unshakable, and Lydia doesn''t have much contact with other people, but no one dares to treat her unfairly with the powerful force of Anyang''s four people.


    ConocoPhillips wanted to rely on him, but it turned out that this road could not work. Recently, ConocoPhillips has come close to the research maniacs of capital college. The trainee''s strength and potential were very good. He lived in a building with Anyang at that time. Of course, she is not alone in getting close to the research maniac.


    Anyang''s former neighbors also had a good time.


    Although Winnie has mental defects, she doesn''t have many attacks, mainly because many gifted people don''t know that Winnie has a second personality full of aggression and always wants to destroy the world. In addition to all this, Winnie''s combat effectiveness is among the best among the interns, so she is supported by many people.


    But every time she set up a tent, she would be far away from everyone, and no one dared to live with her, so she was quite at ease alone. But no one knows if she''s at home.


    In my heart, this is a very kind girl.


    Anyang''s life has not changed.


    When I was on the carriage, I practiced, meditated and read books. I read books about arcane magic and magic system, but I seldom got off the carriage except when I would show myself in front of people at dinner or at night.


    Of course, he would occasionally come down for a walk or visit Lydia.


    When the motorcade is attacked, it will come out to see the excitement.


    Martin bought a smaller carriage at the last pass into the province of Archiland, which he did not use.


    Sure enough, once in the province of Archiland, the road immediately narrowed, before the carriage could not go. At the same time, the road has also become desolate, with few pedestrians around. Even the thieves along the way have disappeared. It always feels like walking on some undeveloped land.


    "It''s more desolate than the remote South!"


    Anyang sighed.


    Sheryl quickly sipped her mouth and said, "I used to hear that Archiland was a legendary place. It seems that there are some monsters."


    Anyang smiles.


    According to the world''s folklore, the province of Archiland is probably similar to Shennongjia, or the place where the vampire originated in the European legend, the demon mountain area of ancient Chinese legend. In Ian''s memory, there are also many Knights'' novels or hearsay about Archiland, but most of them are related to monsters.


    Anyang thought it was just a random rumor


    Martin said on the side of the car, "in fact, we are not the original people in the federal land, have you heard of us?"Sheryl nodded. "I''ve heard of it."


    "I also know that this is true. There used to be many other races living here, but after the first leaders of the union came here with the noble army, they took the lead in their living space. Now, except for the fierce seclusion and Howling forest and the federal confrontation, most of them are in achilan, because they hate people and often attack people, which makes it almost uninhabited. "


    "But why haven''t we heard of it before?"


    "I don''t know how many years ago, people have long forgotten, and there has been a mystery of silence tower guarding the province of Archiland. The federal government doesn''t have to take care of it, and probably doesn''t dare."


    Sheryl scanned the surrounding environment and asked, "so the federal government let such a large area of land be occupied by them?"


    "It can''t be said that it''s not them that occupy the land, but the silent tower. Although I don''t know why silent towers don''t care about them, I only know that they hate mystics the most. Trish said that the gifted and apprentices who pass by every year will be attacked by them, and there are slaves! "


    "Isn''t you nu in the south?"


    "Most of them are in the south, and there are also some here. Some people say that the younu here is specially sent by the mystic of the younu in the south to block the new blood of the silent tower. I don''t know the details."


    "I see."


    These days, because Martin has been in charge of contacting with tris, he knows a lot. Every day, he is in charge of communicating with the three people about knowledge that he didn''t know before and that he didn''t see in books.


    It''s not much different from what Martin said.


    Just the day after entering Archiland Province, there was almost no trace of human beings. The province seemed to belong to the Union in name, and only had a broken path.


    Forest, endless forest!


    The road full of fallen leaves and weeds twists and turns to unknown places. Tall trees with thick branches and leaves sometimes can even shade the sun. Zombie movies can be played in the daytime!


    This also caused trouble to the guard of mercenary regiment!


    Anyang can obviously feel that Trish and all the mercenaries have increased their vigilance, as if they were afraid of a group of enemies in the trees, which is exactly the case.


    It''s only the third day in the province of Archiland -


    the motorcade is walking slowly on the road. The road between the two mountains is not as narrow as words. There are dense woods and bushes on both sides, as well as two sloping hillsides.


    A group of quiet slaves lurk in the dense forest. They even wash their bodies and cover up their taste with wet soil until they strike the most deadly blow to the motorcade!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar! Roar!... "


    All over the mountains are the roars of the slaves.


    In the jungles on both sides, the secluded slave soldiers with the body size comparable to that of the fierce tigers constantly burst out, and the speed is faster than that of the war horses!


    They chose a path without shelter. The trainee''s fragile body was simply vulnerable, and there was no place to hide from the casting. They chose the most fatigued afternoon of the mercenary regiment, and the first attack was the location of the noble talents of the Academy, which was just the most vulnerable place!


    Immediately hit the mercenary regiment a surprise!


    "Ah, help!"


    "Kill all these animals for me!"


    "Monsters, many monsters!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of killing, shouting and roaring is one.


    The noble children had no resistance to the fierce younu army. They soon died and injured a large area. The smell of blood gradually spread. Many people fled helplessly and shouted loudly.


    The mercenary regiment soon fought with the slaves!


    PS: Happy New Year''s Day!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 636

    "Pounce..."


    There was a flutter of birds in the forest.


    After all, this mercenary regiment is of extraordinary combat power. Even when they were caught off guard when they were tired, they quickly responded by pulling out cross swords one by one and fighting fiercely with you slaves!


    Almost all of them are knights, armed and well equipped. The heavy cavalry plate armour can''t help younu''s claws and teeth. The big sword is extremely sharp, and the horses under it are far stronger and fiercer than the real world horses. It quickly resisted the impact of younu and began to fight back and forth in the younu camp.


    Anyang had never understood how human beings could win the victory under the powerful tiger like races once they had wisdom in this cold weapon era.


    Now he understands.


    The fast-growing Knights still show their strong demeanor!


    And more enemies with less!


    However, with the continuous downrush of younu on both sides of the mountain, the terrain here is narrow and complex, which is suitable for the development of younu troops! On the contrary, the knights were unable to form a formation or build an effective charge, which was equivalent to the tiger losing its claws and teeth. It''s good to have a small number of enemies. Once the number increases, it will be a little stretched!


    The black carriage ahead did not move in the motorcade.


    Flynn still didn''t mean to do it.


    But the carriage seemed to have become a taboo. The Knights did not set up a defense in front of the carriage, and the slaves did not dare to attack it. They obviously knew who was sitting in it.


    "Ha!"


    Martin''s sword split a slave into two.


    A few other slaves gathered around the carriage, some afraid to enter, and there were already ten corpses standing by.


    Martin danced the big sword casually, understating.


    "It''s so uninteresting!"


    "Don''t be careless, concentrate!"


    "Yes, Lord Sheryl."


    Martin looked serious and whispered the incantation.


    Acid!


    "Hiss!"


    A green acid flew out, and in an instant, it crossed an arc in the air and landed on a younu.


    "Roar!"


    A white smoke mixed with the bad smell rose, and the quiet slave rolled on the ground in pain, making a big roar of anger, and in a blink of an eye, a blood hole was corroded on his body.


    Many of you slaves are more afraid.


    "Attack others!"


    "Good!"


    You slaves are roaring and running away!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang said to danyou and Martin, "go and see how Lord Lydia is. If possible, bring her here!"


    "But your safety..."


    "I don''t need your protection, and cousin Sheryl is here."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The gifted people not far away are still facing the massacre of the slaves. Although they are crazy to see the direction of the apprentices and the knights, they are still helpless.


    "Help, help!"


    "Help me, Lord Niya!"


    "Lord Cerf, I need your protection now. Don''t you forget that I slept with you last night!"


    A group of noble talents who were proud before are just like loach in the oil pot. They struggle desperately to seize all the opportunities they can seize. But you Nu, a beast weighing more than 300 kilograms, can''t resist it, and there are too many of them, causing people to die almost every moment.


    There are already anxious Knights going to protect.


    But under the ambush of so many slaves, even if the Knights can choose the slaves without pressure, they can''t help it!


    So some gifted people who had a certain relationship with knights a few days ago were torn up by the claws of the slaves in a flash. For knights, it''s subconscious to give priority to protecting the gifted people who have closer relationship with themselves, so other gifted people who haven''t been favored by knights are even more sad, and die a little carelessly.


    At first, some people came to Anyang to ask for asylum, but the number was very small. Maybe when they came to Anyang, they were almost dead, and Anyang didn''t refuse.


    About ten minutes later, the slaves retreated.


    There are many corpses on the ground, some of them are human, but it is probably because there is no slave sacrifice to join the war that few of the Knights died in the war.


    The official Knights once again defended their glory and the unchallenged position of force under the mysterious!


    However, due to the sudden impact of the first serfs, the gifted people were still dead and wounded. It is estimated that they were about half dead and some seriously injured. Now they are still shivering in the corner.


    There is a smell of blood everywhere in the air. The ground is also red and green. Especially, the blood of younu gives off a kind of inexplicable smell, which is very unpleasant. In addition, some people can''t stand the smell of vomiting and a group of people who haven''t seen the cruelty of war cry and cry. It''s just unbearable to stay here."I''ll see if there''s any slave attack."


    Anyang waved to the high place.


    "I''ll go with you."


    "Me too."


    The three of Cheryl hurriedly followed.


    Several gifted people who had been protected by them and led them to be the patron saint were suddenly terrified and insecure.


    All the way to the jungle, there are some dark green blood spots scattered on the branches, in addition to the agile slaves, human beings are really hard to walk.


    "Roar..."


    A low roar came from the side.


    But you rushed with a sword.


    A moment later, he came back with the cross sword. The body of the sword was dripping with dark green blood: "a younu who was seriously injured and could not move was killed by me!"


    Anyang nodded and climbed the summit all the way.


    Looking for a gap that is not blocked by trees, you can vaguely see the scattered convoy impacted, and the sound of pain is still coming.


    The fighting power of these slaves is similar to that of the ordinary slaves he saw on the southern border battlefield. They are not elite soldiers, and they have no sacrifice. Moreover, they have a very obvious feature with the slaves on the southern border, that is, they are not afraid of trainees, at least they are not scared to flee like the slaves on the southern border.


    "It doesn''t seem to hold true that they come from the south."


    "And if the mystics of the southern slaves sent to stop the new blood of the silent tower, they should at least send some powerful soldiers of the slaves, right?"


    Anyang shook his head and looked down.


    The casualty of the gifted is undoubtedly the highest.


    After all, thieves and war are different in nature!


    However, Anyang has noticed the time-saving carriage position transfer when entering Archiland. Although they do it secretly and naturally, they usually achieve their goals through other orders. Maybe even the knights in charge of executing the orders don''t know that they are adjusting the position of the team. Even the gifted people themselves don''t realize this, but they can''t hide it from him.


    Some of the lower talents have already been gathered together.


    That''s where you Nu attacked.


    This means that the attack routine of the silence tower against the slaves is clear, but they do not take defensive measures, but use this To kill.


    The loss of these low talents is also expected by the silence tower. Even under their control, most of the talents are lucky to survive.


    If every mystic goes to the altar is paved with the bones of countless dead people, then for those who live to reach the silence tower, the bones along the way are the first people who pave their mysterious way, which makes them realize the lowliness of life and the value of power, and is caused by the "man-made" of the silence tower.


    Anyang some can not understand the practice of silence tower.


    Bring these people in and make them die.


    This is more indifferent to life than killing people.


    These people''s lives are just like a worthless tool, even if it has only a little effect, they are also generous to use it.


    Back down the road, the knights had removed all the bodies and drove all the carriages on.


    After about half an hour''s walk, they finally arrived at an open place, which was not easy to be attacked. Trish ordered everyone to fix it in place, but only for ten minutes.


    The team went on the road to get out of the forest before dark.


    The next day -


    the convoy was in place, preparing food.


    "Whoa!"


    From afar came the roar of terror.


    When they were stunned, they immediately panicked.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. Gather in the center. The mercenaries will push the carriage to form a barrier, form a guard ring, and prepare to fight the enemy!" he shouted


    All of us will act immediately.


    Anyang frowned: "is this the call of a bear?"


    Martin said: "this is the gathering place of Labrador. It should have been Labrador just now."


    A few black lines appeared on Anyang''s face.


    "Labrador?"


    "It''s Labrador, my Lord."


    "Oh, are they wolves or dogs?"


    "It''s a bear creature, my Lord."


    Anyang nodded: "Oh, Labrador."


    Martin: "..."


    Soon, Anyang saw Labrador.


    It''s really a kind of bear creature. It looks like a bear, but it''s not so fat. It looks more vigorous. There are about a hundred heads rushing towards them.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill man, kill man!"


    "Let the mystic have no one from now on, kill them all!"


    So cried the Labrador bears.The Knights frowned. A group of knights surrounded the gathered talents. Dozens of knights came out and rode far away to the Labrador bear.


    "Boom..."


    The horses began to speed up and charge.


    In a flash, the Knights collided with the Labrador bears.


    In fact, this race is bigger than the ordinary bear, even comparable with the younu. Its combat power may be a little higher than that of the ordinary younu, but it still can''t compare with the human knight, and its body can''t compare with the plate armor and sword made of steel, and it will soon die and be seriously injured.


    About three minutes later, the battle was over.


    In the distance lay a heap of corpses.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 637

    Although Labrador bears have wisdom, their intelligence quotient is obviously lower than that of younu. Moreover, they are too straight in character, not good at strategy and flexibility, which leads to repeated defeats in the battlefield.


    That''s why you slaves have been fighting against the Union for so many years, and the Labrador bears have been huddled in a corner of agiland by the side of the silent tower.


    It is estimated that this race will become a rare animal soon!


    If there is an animal protection law, the Knights of the mercenary corps should have been in prison for decades and denounced by the whole nation for killing so many Labrador bears.


    The three men ordered by Anyang to join the war were not spared


    The red blood stained the grassland, and the internal organs were everywhere. The bodies of the Labrador bears were placed on the ground at will. Some of them were beheaded, some were split in two, some were beheaded by knights as objects of amusement, few of them were complete. Even if there were, it was because the knights wanted to take off their skins for blankets or sell them.


    "It''s stupid not to ambush!"


    A knight looked coldly at the front and said.


    "If they choose to attack us silently in a hidden place like you Nu, we will have casualties again," a trainee beside him said with a smile


    "It''s stupid to roar before you come!"


    "Ha ha, you are right!"


    ¡­¡­


    It was easy for everyone to wipe out the invaders.


    I''m probably used to it all the way. Many gifted people are not so afraid even if they don''t adapt to it.


    The mercenary regiment went on living and preparing food.


    Before long, the fragrance came out.


    Now, no one is disgusted with the food prepared by the mercenary regiment. It''s important to have enough food. Especially after the mercenary regiment deliberately reduced the amount of food distribution, even the most pampered noble children understood this truth after starving for so many days, so now they are no longer fighting for the taste of food, but for the quantity and the content of nutritional value.


    Many groups are still arguing about the unequal distribution of food among themselves. When they are arguing about the distribution of food among their members, two knights have brought food for several people in Anyang.


    Because danyou and Martin have brought Lydia here just now, the food prepared by the mercenary regiment is also for five people, with sufficient quantity and abundance far more than others. Including the dried meat, fish soup, white bread, barbecue, etc. purchased along the way, as well as a dish of vegetables and fruits salad, which is extremely precious in the journey, make many people blush but have no foundation to protest.


    Five people began to eat in silence.


    Suddenly, a knight came with a plate.


    "Lord Ian, this is the best part of Labrador bear meat. It''s more delicious than bear paw. Please enjoy it."


    Anyang immediately frowned: "Labrador bear meat?"


    "Yes."


    The knight put the plate in front of them, opened the lid and revealed a plate of oily meat. It was three parts thinner than the paper. It was almost transparent and smelled fresh.


    He paused and said: "we used to train and now carry out missions with all races, so we often eat their meat. Adults, please rest assured that the toxicity of the Labrador bear has been cleaned up. But because of the trouble, we only made three copies, and Lord triers specially told me to send one for you. "


    Anyang Leng next, he really did not know Labrador bear toxic, but he does not mind this point.


    "The bearers of korabordo are the intelligent race!"


    "Yes, do you mind that, my lord?"


    "A little."


    "I''m sorry, we didn''t know before, because the Labrador bear meat can strengthen people''s physique at the beginning of eating, especially the meat near the cervical vertebra is the best, so we are good at giving you a copy. If you mind, I will bring it back immediately, please don''t blame!"


    "In that case, let''s try it."


    Hearing that people''s physique can be enhanced, Anyang changed his mind without any discipline, which made the knight stunned.


    "Well OK. "


    "Please."


    "You are welcome, my Lord."


    After the knight left, Anyang looked at the meat.


    He really cares about the flesh of the intelligent race, but it''s just that he doesn''t mind trying if he can achieve some special purpose or have research function.


    "17. Detect and analyze model calls."


    "Everything is ready."


    Anyang speaks in Chinese what the other four don''t understand.


    Soon, he took a piece of meat and put it into his mouth.


    Fresh, fragrant, smooth and tender!


    This is his first feeling.


    The meat quality of this piece of meat is indeed perfect, and because it''s steamed and cut very thin, it''s cooked in a flash. It perfectly retains the purest taste of the meat. The taste like fat but not fat is also lingering. But as soon as the meat was eaten, Anyang''s powerful digestive organs began to work, and all the senses of the body were immediately mobilized.Some weak elements are contained in meat, not energy, and are transmitted throughout the body with the delivery of digestive organs.


    It just doesn''t work for him now.


    At the same time, the auxiliary chip is also tested.


    "48 kinds of microelements were detected, 13 of which contain structural components beneficial to the body. Two of them can improve the strength of the body. However, due to your high physique, the single cell extraction experiment failed, and the microelements have no benefit to you. The structural analysis is as follows... "


    Anyang immediately saw a row of complex molecular structures.


    "Store the structure."


    "In storage, please name it."


    "Xiongzu''s strength type constitution optimizes the structure."


    "Naming succeeded, storage succeeded."


    Anyang no longer has a piece of meat.


    Over the next few days, attacks have been repeated.


    Anyang has seen several fierce races that used to live in this land, including Kyle wolf, Rondo giant eagle and a small creature called night raider, but only the meat of night Raider can slightly improve people''s vision in the dark, and also be tested, analyzed and stored in the database after tasting.


    After these days, the creatures we meet are even more strange.


    There are birds with two heads, crows with red eyes attacking people, tigers rotting all over, bison with steel needles all over, or deformed elephants with five legs.


    It''s said that these are all the failure products of the biological experiment of the mysterious man of the silent tower, which turns these animals into deformities and then flows into the vast forest. So almost all creatures are full of hatred for mystics and human beings. When they meet people, they attack them crazily, causing many casualties to the motorcade and making this area a forbidden area.


    Some powerful monsters even knights can only retreat.


    After noon, the sun is blazing, but it doesn''t shine into the forest.


    Anyang stands beside the body of a monster, beside which are Sheryl, danyou and Martin. They all look around with their swords on guard, with slight injuries.


    This monster is like a huge worm, which may be seven or eight meters long, but it''s more than three meters wide. It looks like flesh on its body. It''s soft, but in fact, it''s full of wrinkles and old skin. What''s more, there are many steel spikes on its back, which have infinite force. It killed at least ten Knights just now. If it wasn''t for mercenary regiment to evade in time, the casualties would be even greater!


    In the end, Sheryl and the great Knight of Trish killed it with the help of many trainees.


    Anyang went up to touch it and tried again.


    "When! When! "


    Anyang takes back the finger that bounces at the steel spike.


    It''s real steel!


    Anyang was immediately curious.


    He has seen all creatures that can spit fire and water, and it''s not surprising that they have become refined. There are three in their own family. It''s not surprising that claws and fangs are harder than steel. But they can really be used for their own purposes by integrating flesh and blood with steel. He has only seen them in American science fiction movies. Most of them are creatures that are transformed, which are not related to nature and magic.


    "It''s a magic technology."


    Anyang continued to check and sigh.


    This is obviously not as simple as installing steel as a weapon in the monster''s body, but as its claws and teeth hair skin, so that it can grow steel itself!


    That''s a bit of a surprise.


    How to solve the compatibility of metal and body? This is the unique method of the mysterious system in the world.


    Anyang looked back, as if he had seen it.


    When he was in the capital college, he got a book from a teacher, which recorded a way to transform biology, which was very similar to this.


    It is said to be a technology that can absorb surrounding metals and integrate them into itself, involving the knowledge of mysterious language.


    Anyang studied the monster carefully.


    But in the end, I didn''t understand.


    Anyang is not annoyed. After all, he doesn''t know the mystic system of the world. After the silence tower, he will surely be able to access this knowledge.


    He just took some parts off the monster, and prepared to use the system of magic, magic or technology to first analyze a structure and so on, and then slowly explore the principle.


    "Let''s go back."


    "Yes!"


    When the three returned to the camp, they had been waiting for a long time.


    The battlefield just now is still a mess.


    The carriage was overturned and destroyed by monsters. Several more gifted people died, and several apprentices died. The death toll of the Knights was the most severe. The bodies were all on the ground.


    Beasts and wolves will collect their bodies.


    The four of them have already delayed a lot of time. It''s dangerous to stay in this place for another second, but no one dares to blame them. Everyone can see that the mercenary regiment would have paid a heavy price if it wasn''t for Sheryl, and they would have been killed and injured a lot. As for Flynn, no one expects him to help now.Anyang got on the carriage and the motorcade started in silence.


    "How long is it from Blackwater wharf?"


    "About a day and a half to go."


    "Pure drive?"


    "Yes, just a day and a half."


    Anyang nodded, but sighed in silence.


    At the time of the mercenary regiment''s departure, there were about one hundred men, but now there are only about sixty or seventy. The rest have died in battle.


    Originally, there were more than 100 talents


    Now it''s estimated that half is left.


    Anyang thought about it, but suddenly he looked sharp.


    He sensed two powerful energy sources in front of him, just like the lighthouse in the dark sea, so conspicuous and bright.


    Such intense energy radiation.


    This is one of the characteristics of the world''s mystics.


    There are two official mystics ahead!


    Flynn didn''t move. The team moved on.


    He didn''t seem to find the two mysterious men who were enough to wipe out the whole convoy and mercenaries dozens of times.


    Anyang frowned, but did not move.


    In fact, the mystics in this world are very embarrassed in perception. Some of them are good at the body, but they don''t have sharp five senses and ghost senses. Some are good at energy, but they store the energy in the body instead of borrowing the spiritual area. In perception, they are worse than the mystics who are good at the flesh. Even Azeroth''s mages are far worse.


    Flynn is obviously a mystic who focuses on energy. He has not yet entered the absorption range of energy. He does not realize that it is normal.


    But slowly, he finally felt wrong.


    Not long after -


    Terry shouted, "stop it all!"


    Everyone stopped at once and looked at him.


    Trish didn''t speak and held his breath.


    The crowd also nervously looked around.


    These days they knew that it was a sign of danger.


    But I haven''t heard anything for a long time.


    The earth did not tremble, the birds did not start, there was no roar from afar, and there was no smell.


    All was as usual, except for Terry''s shout.


    But no one dare to take it lightly.


    When everyone was puzzled, people in front of them were in a uproar. The curtain of the carriage was lifted, and Flynn, dressed in a white robe, walked out of it slowly.


    "Oh!"


    "Lord Flynn has come down!"


    Everyone was a little alarmed at once.


    "Is Lord Flynn supposed to go to the bathroom?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Be careful of being heard."


    Just as they were all at a loss, there suddenly came a sound of horses'' hooves in front of them, and the beasts of burden in Flynn snorted.


    A figure on a horse appeared in their eyes.


    This is a man in a black robe. The style is similar to that of Flynn. He can see that his birth shape is very common, and he wears a hood to cover his face. He can''t see exactly what he looks like.


    Most of them can tell from their figure that they are a woman.


    People began to wonder if this was the man who came to meet them.


    Flynn stepped up to the front of the motorcade, and only when the visitor stopped in front of him did he frown and say, "smedo manor, we have signed a non aggression contract!"


    The man who heard this suddenly froze.


    They are not stupid, this sentence contains a lot of information!


    The man slowly took off his hood, revealing an ugly face full of fire marks. It can be seen vaguely that the original face is a standard melon seed face, with a sharp chin. But now the face is completely different from that of a woman because of the scar.


    "But this is the last year!"


    The woman''s voice is very clear and pleasant.


    Flynn''s face suddenly sank: "don''t you forget the last year? Do you want to start an all-round war between two academic organizations by tearing up the non aggression agreement one way?"


    The woman shook her head slightly and her eyes were cold: "first, only you are the academic organization, we are the pure power organization. Secondly, your silence tower is becoming more and more powerful. If we don''t tear up the agreement and destroy your genius this time, I''m afraid that we will never be able to sign an agreement with you, so I have to do this! "


    Flynn''s face was darker.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 638

    "You want to kill all our students!"


    Flynn''s tone was full of anger.


    Corresponding to this is the panic of all people.


    The mysterious woman said: "no, don''t worry, I''m not going to kill everyone. I''ll at least save face for the silent tower, so as to avoid the all-out war you don''t care, so I''ll only kill those with the best talent! It''s incredible to hear that you have recruited six first-class students this year. Otherwise, you won''t come in person, will you


    As soon as the voice fell, many people were relieved secretly. At the same time, they looked unnaturally at a few people in Anyang, some of them dodged.


    The mysterious woman followed these people''s eyes one by one, and soon locked five people in Anyang and another first-class talent. Take back her eyes. She paused and then said, "and you are a famous black bird. Of course, I am not the only one to deal with you. In case of emergency, I have a helper. I think you have heard of it, Lord Greer."


    Just as the voice fell, a figure came slowly ahead.


    The figure was also wrapped in a black robe and slim. As he walked, he lifted his hood to show a sinister face.


    "Gree!"


    Flinton took a deep breath.


    Gree stopped at the woman''s side, looked at Flynn, and said hello like a friend: "Lord Flynn, good day."


    Flynn didn''t answer. He said coldly, "I just want to ask who gave the news!"


    "It doesn''t make sense. Don''t you have spies in our organization? You can''t have won the conflict ten years ago. Now that things have come to this point, let me be clear. I respect your knowledge very much. If you give up resistance, we can kill fewer people. "


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing that the two of them were bargaining like animals, everyone in the team was in a mixed mood.


    But one thing is good, most people don''t die.


    At least they are afraid of the silence tower.


    It should be like a fight between countries. As long as the country is not destroyed, all people are not alone.


    It''s a matter of interest, not life and death.


    For the first time, they didn''t abandon their talent.


    If it''s high


    Everyone looked at the carriage in Anyang.


    There was also a first-class talent who was shivering.


    In front of the carriage -


    but you put one hand on the sword and asked, "Lord Flynn seems to be in a weak position. What can we do?"


    Anyang said faintly, "observe the changes."


    Cheryl pulled out her long sword and wiped it carefully in front of her knees. Suddenly she picked up the sword and asked tentatively, "do you want me to surprise these two people while they are not ready?"


    Anyang took a look at her and said in a deep voice, "I told you that the mystic is extraordinary, and so is the power I give you. Before you can cover it up, you must not expose your talents and abilities in front of the mystic. If you do, your fate will be miserable. The creatures who are totally different along the way are examples!"


    "But now it''s time to die. As a guard knight, I should sacrifice myself to protect you!"


    "Not yet!"


    "Your Excellency, the opportunity is not to be missed!"


    Anyang looked at the cousin of the guard knight who always thought she was weak, and rubbed her head: "I can deal with these two people, but it''s not convenient for me to expose my strength. And there are all kinds of protective fields around the body of the real mystic. It''s not necessarily useful for you to flash when it''s not ready. If it''s blocked... "


    "I''m not afraid!" said Cheryl


    Anyang: "..."


    Beside Lydia looked at her coldly.


    "Idiot!"


    But now she is not in the castle. She is no longer the captain of the guard in the castle. Sheryl is not the distant relative who has to choose to please Ian in order to survive. She is no longer qualified to say this and that to Sheryl, and she can''t beat Sheryl, so she didn''t say that.


    "Maybe in Ian''s heart..."


    Cousin Lydia sighed in silence.


    At this time, Flynn and the other two mystics of the fight is on the verge of fire!


    But someone''s hands are faster than them.


    It was a knight with a trembling bow. It was estimated that he knew that once the mystics put out their hands, they would not survive. Their hands were not stable all of a sudden, and an arrow would shoot out.


    "Brush!"


    The speed of the arrow is incomparably fast, it can wear gold and break armor, and the target direction is the mysterious woman of the horse.


    In the room of the lightning and fire stone, I saw the female mystic shake her wrist, and the whips of her horse beat the arrow which can easily pierce the plate armor to the ground!


    There was an uproar.


    I''m afraid this move has the strength of a great Knight!Anyang suddenly understood that this is a mysterious person who is good at close combat, or is used to the body''s assistance when the strength is released.


    Flynn''s face was awe inspiring, and he also made a move at this time.


    "Peng!"


    A black smoke exploded from him, forming three crows in the air, and suddenly flew towards the mysterious woman.


    "Quack! Quack!... "


    The crow made a terrible cry.


    At the same time, the mysterious woman lifted the black robe, drew two full moon machetes from her waist with a brush, and jumped up to Flynn with a pat on the back of the horse.


    Brush! Three.


    Round moon curved knife dance out of the cold air, will split the crow!


    The woman landed steadily on the ground with a bang.


    At this time, people found that under her black robe was an enchanting figure with gray leather armour. Her waist, chest, hips and tight legs were perfect.


    But all the tempting things were destroyed by the face which was totally different, and all the people didn''t want to appreciate it.


    "Blackbird, it''s better to meet you than to be famous!"


    The mysterious woman said, waving a full moon machete with her hands.


    Flynn looked at her solemnly: "it turned out to be osoya, the moon machete. I heard that you were a peerless woman before, but I didn''t recognize you at the beginning!"


    As soon as the words came out, osoya''s face sank.


    Obviously, appearance is her taboo!


    "Before, I wanted to kill only five first-class talents and save one for you. Now, just kill all of them!"


    Osoya said, and with a machete he rushed towards Flynn.


    Bang bang bang!


    Her body is thin, but her steps are very heavy. She steps on the ground and bangs. Each step makes a deep hole or two on the fallen ground until she rushes to Flynn.


    Brush!


    Two light and shadow in the air cut out two rings of silver moon, but it seems to cut down two invisible bombs, in the air suddenly exploded two half meter diameter of flame, the air waves spread.


    Bang bang!


    Osoya retreated three meters, staggered the grip of two machetes, and stared coldly at Flynn ahead.


    "Your burst defense is very energy poor, isn''t it?"


    "Enough for you!"


    Flynn waved his hand suddenly, and red hot spots appeared in the air, forming a circle of Mars about three meters in diameter with his body as the center.


    Osoya patted some burnt hair, stood up straight and faced Flynn face to face coldly.


    Suddenly, a sound of bowstring tension came from behind.


    "Let''s shoot the arrow!" Trish shouted abruptly


    The mercenary regiment shot at each other!


    Soon, soon


    The materials of the bows used by knights are unique to the world. Ordinary soldiers can''t pull them apart at all. Correspondingly, they have great power. When the arrows roar, they seem to cut through the sky.


    This is a sword rain stabbing at them!


    But osoya didn''t care. She didn''t move.


    Suddenly, the fallen leaves on the ground trembled violently, and an invisible chaotic force field had surrounded her.


    I saw the arrow with a strong power to shoot, close to her, but as shot into the surging quicksand, all were hit without direction, some were even broken in the air!


    A little further away from the grid will be more natural magic.


    In front of him suddenly appeared dozens of purple and red light spots with long and thin lines, just as many as the arrows shot at him, swimming rapidly in the air.


    In the blink of an eye, the fringe collides with the arrow!


    These plankton with light dots and thin lines at the front end, which are originally like arrows, explode at the moment when they touch each other, sending out small and dazzling purple red light.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!... "


    All arrows are accurately intercepted!


    All of a sudden, there was a chill in the hearts of the Knights of the mercenary regiment!


    Anyang also took a deep breath.


    These defensive techniques are the means for mystics to transcend the ordinary world and guarantee their life and status.


    This is undoubtedly the most attentive part of a mystic, but also the lack of means for practitioners and mages.


    Anyang suddenly thought of the resistance field.


    This first-order skill obtained from Scott is also a good defensive skill. It is better than the chaos field of osoya, similar to Flynn''s burst defense, but the resistance field is better in creativity, long-range and high-speed defense, while burst defense is better in proximity, strength defense and certain aggressiveness, with advantages and disadvantages.


    Anyang, however, is very interested in glie''s purple and red fringes!


    At this time, Flynn''s heavy voice came from the front: "Trish, find out the best horse, give it to the six people, let a small number of fast-moving Knights lead them to withdraw first, the rest of the Knights and I drag them together, you are responsible for aiming at them to continue to shoot arrows, don''t stop, this can consume their energy, the rest of the things can be left to me.""Yes, Lord Flynn!"


    Trish set to work on the arrangement immediately.


    Others were a little scared. Although the main target of the two mystics was only six first-class talents, Flynn only arranged knights to escort them away, who knew if the two mystics of what manor would lock their killing intention on them when they lost their main target? But no one dared to obstruct the mercenary regiment, let alone oppose Flynn.


    Othea snorted coldly, and looked at Flynn and said, "Lord Flynn is so naive. Do you think they might be able to leave?"


    Flynn said in a deep voice, "just try!"


    "We have come prepared!"


    "Will I be afraid of you?"


    "In that case, Lord Greer, please do it!"


    The man in black also stepped forward.


    His age seemed small, but he had a strong momentum, and Flynn seemed to be very afraid of him, and he immediately regained his composure.


    "Lord Flynn, you know I have never been merciful in my actions. You should not be stubborn. They cannot escape."


    "Bang!"


    Flynn didn''t respond, but there was thick black smoke.


    "The rest of you can run if you can, or hide if you can''t. The Silence tower will come to you!"


    Although the bearded man was usually indifferent, he didn''t seem to care about people''s lives and students along the way, but at this time, he especially protected everyone.


    "Bang!"


    There was another soft sound, and the black smoke began to gather in the air into a huge falcon, stirring its wings to blow up the fallen leaves.


    Both the trainee and the gifted began to panic.


    ¡­¡­


    Trish picked out a few light knights.


    Several horses were also led to Anyang and other people: "Lord Ian, you should ride the horses all the way to the north. You''d better not walk on the road. It''s safe to get to the Blackwater wharf!"


    Lydia and Sheryl all look at Anyang.


    Anyang nodded: "let''s go."


    Several Knights soon escorted six people to turn around and run away. They wanted to bypass the two mystics in front of them and move on.


    But a group of people who were afraid of death stopped on the road.


    "Take me away, my Lord!"


    "Please, my lord villa, we have agreed that you will keep me safe!"


    "Lord Lear, we are allies!"


    "Lord eyn, do you remember me, Lord eyn!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although Flynn let them escape, there are monsters hostile to human beings everywhere in the wild mountains and mountains. They almost want to die when they leave the guards of the Knights.


    Even the trainee may not survive!


    So Flynn meant well, but he panicked.


    A few knights were a little difficult to walk for a while, and the road was relatively narrow. In addition, several knights were the objects of their vows. These days, they also had some feelings, which was more difficult.


    Trish looked at it in the distance and said angrily, "hurry up, anyone who stops or blocks will be killed!"


    Only then did the Knights bite their teeth and gallop their horses.


    Anyang beckons danyou and Martin to deal with those who can do everything in life and death to ensure a smooth journey.


    "All you don''t want to die run into the forest," one of the riders shouted. "If you can, go north. If you can''t, cover your body with soil and leaves and hide!"


    Anyang rode over several people.


    He looked back and saw that othea came after them with a machete, faster than the horses, but Flynn only stamped her foot, and a raised black pillar stopped her.


    And Greg couldn''t help it.


    As soon as he waved, dozens of light spots with long and thin lines rose to the sky. It seemed that he wanted to fly over Flynn to them and was blocked by dozens of black crows flying out of Flynn.


    "Quack! Quack! Quack!... "


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!... "


    The purple light explodes, looking magnificent.


    "Ah!"


    The black hawk on Flynn''s head fluttered at them.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang takes back his eyes and runs forward.


    Some people who knew each other a little wanted him to stop, but he didn''t care. He ran back a little and then went into the forest.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 639

    "Quack! Quack! Quack! Quack!... "


    The crow''s cry is endless in the distance.


    Anyang glanced at the other side. With his vision, he could see the countless black crows fluttering over the forest and the fine fringe swimming in the sky. Both sides collided with each other.


    The explosion is incessant, the black smoke and the purple light are interlaced!


    Now he is more and more interested in this technique.


    It can be used not only for passive defense and active defense, but also for active attack. Its power and practicability are undoubtedly far superior to other defense techniques. No wonder Flynn is so afraid of glitches.


    It''s just that the color of this art is a little too gorgeous.


    Or the purple dream


    At this time, a knight said, "the elders, the mystics have the ability to speed up. They may be faster than us!"


    "I have it, too."


    Anyang began to recite and use incantations to enchant people.


    About half an hour later, they had returned to the north route, although they were still shuttling in the forest to hide.


    All of a sudden -


    "quack!"


    A hoarse, unpleasant bird call came from above.


    Anyang looked up and frowned.


    "Blue Falcon!"


    "They''re tracking us!"


    The Knights did not hear him murmuring, but looked up his eyes with some dignity.


    "The bird is looking at us!"


    A detective mercenary said firmly and heavily.


    "Shoot it down!"


    "Good!"


    A battle bow Knight immediately bent his bow and took the arrow, aiming at it a little, and soon one arrow left the string with a roar!


    But the eagle just missed the arrow in one side. It was obviously not an ordinary eagle, and it soon flew higher and higher, gradually exceeding the range of the war bow, leaving only a small black spot.


    The War Bow knight took the bow and put it down, obviously helpless.


    The rest of the Knights began to panic: "Sir, please forgive me for being rude. Can your mysterious ability be faster?"


    Anyang shook his head with some consternation.


    The bonus of the spells he used is obviously great. What''s more, the effect is far better than the spells when they are overlapped!


    But in the forest, there are dense forests, luxuriant branches and leaves, and grass everywhere. The speed of cavalry riding on horses can''t be raised.


    So the Knights are still worried.


    "Then we''d better go straight!"


    "That''s right!"


    Voice just fell, a long roar came!


    "Roar!"


    Several people are stiff when they have sex!


    "Damn it, sooner or later, but this time..."


    "Horses can''t run them in the forest!"


    "Don''t worry, get ready to fight!"


    The Knights pulled out their weapons and waited.


    Anyang indicates that several guard knights are ready to fight.


    About two minutes later, several people were covered in blood. Even Anyang joined the battle, but he also killed the monster quickly!


    "Take off the armour of the horse and go all the way!"


    "Throw away the unnecessary!"


    Several Knights shouted and began to catch up again.


    But there are many crises in the forest. They have been riding for ten years, but they are not only unable to speed up, but also easily blocked by monsters.


    About three hours later, a river appeared ahead.


    The river is at least tens of meters wide and not deep enough. The people immediately panic. Unless Anyang is willing to help them fly, they obviously can''t cross the river.


    But Anyang didn''t want to.


    Leading a knight to see the sky, the little black spot is still there, just flying too high, some can''t see clearly.


    "Go along the river and find the shoal!"


    "Good!"


    Several people immediately ran along the river.


    During this period, a knight''s steed fell into the river, and the people didn''t waste their time pulling him. They only took care of escorting six people to escape. Anyway, the target of those two people was not them.


    When he found a shoal and was about to cross the river, a knight looked back and exclaimed: "it''s over!"


    A group of people turned around and immediately panicked.


    The enchanting osoya was standing behind them on a thin black horse. The black horse walked slowly towards them, and the blue feather Falcon in the sky began to fall. And osoya''s expression is very calm, holding the reins and looking at them lightly, just like a hunter who is playing with the game.


    "Why don''t you run?"


    She raised her arm just in time to catch the Falcon.


    The Knights looked at the shoal in front of them, which was supposed to be the place to cross the river, but now it became a natural barrier to life.


    "Lord Flynn didn''t stop them!"


    "What should I do now?"


    "Her horse is different, faster than us!""What else can I do? I''m afraid I''ll die!"


    ¡­¡­


    When osoya heard them, he laughed: "you still want to count on Flynn. Lord Greer has done it. Your dear Lord Flynn may be dead now!"


    There was another uproar among the Knights!


    Anyang looked indifferent and began to recite the mantra.


    Lethargy!


    He pointed his fingers at several knights.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!... "


    The knight, along with the other gifted one, fainted, fell off his horse, and two others accidentally fell into the river.


    "Let''s go!"


    Anyang galloped his horse into the river.


    Four people immediately follow!


    Ossoya''s mouth corner in the back was stiff and raised: "strange skill, good effect, energy It seems a bit weird and worth studying. It''s naive to waste my time with them. But it''s interesting and valuable to cultivate! "


    As soon as osoya slapped the horse, she jumped into the water.


    But five people in Anyang stopped in the middle of the shoal.


    "Be careful, I''ll disturb her, cousin Sheryl. You need to get close to her in order to avoid her force field. By the way, just cut off her arm!"


    "I see!"


    Sheryl turned and jumped off the horse. She drew her sword out of the air. She started to rise a little blue light, and suddenly jumped at osoya.


    She''s as fast as lightning!


    With a brush, she used a long sword to pick out a pebble in the river, which was a big pebble with a slap.


    PA!


    Osoya cut the pebbles in the air.


    "The strength of the great knight is good. I haven''t fought with the great knight for a long time! However, if you want to fight hard, the great knight is mortal after all, and its strength is not enough! "


    Sheryl didn''t speak. She fought with her.


    But you and Martin also urged their horses to help.


    The river seems to have no effect on the four people!


    In fact, osoya''s physical strength, that is, the level of the great knight, is not as good as Sheryl in fighting, but she has the identity of a mysterious person. Her physical strength only takes up the auxiliary, and the combination of the two is not comparable to Sheryl.


    Anyang next to him has begun to recite the mantra.


    "Boom..."


    The river began to boil!


    Suddenly, osoya''s face changed. Two full moon machetes quickly cut out several sharp air blades and forced three people back. She turned to look this way: "which mysterious faction is this energy It''s a powerful natural energy fluctuation. Unexpectedly, there is a mysterious person among you who pretends to be an apprentice and blends into the silence tower to think No, it''s your trick! "


    Osoya seems to be a little abnormal in spirit. He mumbles a general reaction and immediately drives his horse to run back.


    But it''s too late!


    "Wow!"


    The river behind her suddenly surged up, and the water on both sides of the shoal quickly gathered to this side, forming a tall water wall in the water only submerged to the calf! In an instant, the high water wall becomes a giant of water with a height of more than 10 meters. The whole body is like a five or six story high-rise building. Its face is lifelike and it is clear that it is Anyang.


    "Wow..."


    Superfluous and piled up rivers continue to flow down


    The visual effect is very shocking!


    The three of Cheryl''s mouths were wide open, and Lydia, who was not in the war, was stunned, even osoya.


    "Boom..."


    The river giant slowly extended his hand and clapped it at her!


    Great momentum!


    "Fuck!"


    Osoya scolded a sentence with the same meaning in an unknown language. She slashed two knives up and tried to hide, but failed to escape. It was useless for the air to cut into the water.


    "Bang!"


    There was a big bang of the waves.


    This palm is bigger than a table. The weight of the water condensed into a piece and the power of the river giant are estimated to be more than 100 tons. No matter how powerful the chaos field is, it is useless!


    But Sheryl''s figure disappeared.


    Anyang also timely broke the arm of the river giant.


    When the river flows clean, there is only one and a half kneeling figure on the ground, the red blood stained the surrounding waters.


    Sheryl appears behind Anyang and takes back the sword.


    "Done, my Lord!"


    Anyang went forward to osoya and looked down at her: "unfortunately, it''s not Lord Greer. I''m very interested in the defensive skill of Lord Greer just now."


    Osoya raised her head abruptly, looked at him coldly, and totally ignored that her arm had been cut off: "I don''t know where you are from, but you are a strong man in your place, right? But you pretend to be an apprentice and blend into the silence tower. Do you want to get the knowledge of our side for your organization?""Don''t care about the silence tower, you should think about what you should use to redeem your life!"


    "Oh, I osoya never fear death!"


    "Then I may be able to use you to lead to Gregory."


    "Fantastic! Lord Greer is the most outstanding genius of our smedo manor. He has always been very confident. He would not think that I would fail at all. Most of them have gone back now! "


    "Then your life is useless? Think about it. I know your arms can be renewed! "


    "I have nothing to give you!"


    Osoya''s face was still strong.


    She looked at the blue feather Falcon hovering above her eyes. The Falcon immediately gave a long cry and fluttered its wings upward.


    Anyang sips her mouth and opens her fingers to the top.


    Photography!


    "Ah! Ah!... "


    The Falcon kept flapping its wings, struggling and shouting, but after all, it was absorbed into Anyang''s hands after more than 200 years of Taoism.


    "Is it time for you to die?"


    "I''m still saying that!"


    Anyang shakes his head. He is helpless.


    He waited in place for several hours, and Greg did not come.


    "Kill her!"


    "Yes!"


    Sheryl thrust her sword into the chaos of osoya and pierced her chest.


    "How many knights, my lord?"


    "Wake them up and tell them that osoya was killed by a man. We will take osoya''s head to Blackwater wharf. Come on, let''s let cousin Lydia say it. Cousin Lydia knows how to say it to make them understand! "


    "Yes!"


    The knights were soon woken up by several people, who were very grateful for the rest of their lives and were also surprised.


    A group of people were quick to crack the thorns.


    Two days later, you can see the outline of Blackwater wharf.


    [when we get to the tower of silence, the rhythm will speed up a lot. ]


    thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 640

    Blackwater wharf is not big, it''s very old, but it''s almost the only way to silence tower.


    At the same time, there are mysterious people guarding the silent tower.


    One of the Knights took out the parchment that Trish gave him, which recorded the way to enter the black water wharf.


    "Come with me, my Lord!"


    "Yes!"


    There was a loud whistle in the knight''s mouth. It was ups and downs. Several people rode into the old deserted wharf.


    There was no danger, but no one was seen.


    The wharf seems to have been unused for many years. In addition to some used traces along the river, other places are overgrown with weeds, and many buildings are empty and uninhabited.


    "Da, Da, Da..."


    The sound of the horses'' hooves of the party seemed particularly lonely.


    Everyone looked around.


    "Why is there no one here?" Another first-class talent suddenly felt cold.


    "Don''t stop the whistle!"


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The knight whistled as he rode.


    In winter, there is some cold fog along the river, and the temperature is low enough. The grass is covered with a thick layer of frost, which makes me feel cold and lonely.


    After a while --


    Anyang felt that the black antler mark on his wrist began to give off a faint fever and sent out a series of weak energy radiation.


    He turned around suddenly, only to see a man behind the horse.


    The knight''s whistle came to an abrupt end.


    This is a figure wrapped in a black Labrador bearskin cloak, with a hood. In order to avoid the cold, it is very thick, so it looks a little bloated, but the horse''s hooves are strange and silent.


    A knight forced his horse to come forward with the fear of his heart: "Sir, we are the mercenary regiment that escorts the students of the tower."


    The man nodded, glanced at Anyang first, then took off his hood, showing a pale young man''s face, and asked, "how can you be the only one, the rest?"


    "We met with the attack of the mysterious men of smerdo manor. Lord Flynn asked us to escort the six first-class talents to go first, while he dragged the two mysterious men."


    The young man''s face suddenly changed: "what?!"


    After a pause, he asked, "which two mystics?"


    The knight said respectfully, "a man named Gree, a woman with two full moon machetes."


    Anyang added faintly, "that woman''s name is osoya."


    The young man''s face suddenly sank: "do they want to start a war? And here comes Greg of smedo manor, the mad genius. It seems that Lord Flynn is in a bad situation! "


    After a pause, he immediately turned around and said, "come with me quickly. This matter must be reported to the two adults of the guard. They will decide it. I will arrange your destination."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Aren''t you the Lord mystery? "


    "I''m Mr. Li''s apprentice!"


    "Yes, I see."


    The group immediately followed the youth.


    About three minutes later, they arrived at a residence of ten or so spires.


    "You all follow me!"


    The young people ran into it. Although they were tired, they kept up with them.


    A group of people walked into a house with a burning stove.


    "You''re here. I''ll find two adults."


    With that, the young man walked out again.


    Anyang glances around. This strange house is not small. It is similar to tower structure. There are two powerful energy sources in two houses nearby. Besides, no more than ten people, mostly young apprentices, have lived here. However, they are close to the official mystics, so they are guarding here.


    There are several books, some fruits, candlelight and fire pot in the room, but no one moves them at will.


    Soon the youth came in again.


    He was followed by two people, one was a little fat, with a rotten smell on his body, the other was tall and thin, with a cold temperament. Both of them wore hoods to cover their faces.


    "This is Mr. Li and Mr. Alan."


    The youth didn''t give a specific introduction.


    Anyang just according to his eyes, the fat man is Li, the tall and thin man is Yalan.


    The three men came quickly and found their places to sit down.


    Li''s loose black robe revealed a pair of fleshy hands, with unknown red spots on it, which looked like a horror movie. He took a sip of water beside the table.


    "Tell me everything in detail!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    "Two days ago, we were attacked by two mysterious men from smedo manor about 100 kilometers away. Lord Flynn wanted to save the lives of the students..."


    The knight said about two days ago.Anyang feels that the temperament of Aram is getting colder and colder. It''s really cold. The temperature in the house is beginning to drop.


    Sure enough, he was silent, and then opened his mouth. His voice was hoarse: "what do you call that machete woman?"


    The knight stammered: "Oh Orphina... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang corrected, "it''s osoya!"


    Alan sneered two times: "well, smerdo actually sent osoya and purple tassel, an ugly monster with nervous problems, a genius lunatic who doesn''t care! It seems that they decided to let the new blood of our silent tower dry up this time. Fortunately, Lord Flynn stopped them. I think it''s time for us to prepare a counterattack! "


    Li is more calm: "now is not the time to think about this. When we meet the man of Gree, Lord Flynn''s life and death are unknown. In addition, there are many our students in the forest. These years, the talents suitable for practicing strength are more and more difficult to find. Even if six first-class talents emerge suddenly this year, others are also precious! We''re going to get them out! "


    "You''re right. I''ll let someone do it right away!"


    Aram went out gloomily.


    Li then lifted his hood and revealed a big, fat face full of sores and pus. He took a few fruits and put them into his mouth, chewing them and looking at them.


    "You are safe."


    His voice was surprisingly gentle.


    A knight thought about it, and suddenly half knelt on his knees: "Sir, I have something I forgot to tell you. Please forgive me."


    "What?"


    "We met osoya''s pursuit on the way to escape So we took the opportunity to kill her and get her head back. "


    Lipton was shocked: "what?? I mean, how can I smell the corpse on you? Show it to me! "


    The knight took a head out of his bag.


    Li didn''t care. He picked it up and looked at it.


    "It''s osoya, it''s incredible!"


    "It''s all the credit of the mysterious Lord and Lord Ian. We were in a coma."


    Later, Lydia gave the version that someone had lost the battle with osoya and another ran away. They killed her and cut off her head when osoya was exhausted.


    Li thought there was something wrong, but osoya''s head was right here, and he couldn''t find the problem.


    Before long --


    "I''m going to leave first to help the adults of Syria deal with the forest search. Bohr will take care of you!"


    "Please walk slowly, my Lord."


    Li put on his hood again and stepped out.


    Bohr was the young man who first received them. After hearing that the people killed othoa, he also put away some pride and contempt and said: "here are some books. If you are interested, you can read them. Most of them are interesting stories. The two adults will deal with them well. But in this dispute, you can''t go to the tower right away."


    Anyang nodded to make it clear.


    Smedo manor has begun to attack them. If it is confirmed that it fails, it may launch a second attack. The silence tower will surely ensure enough security before it can pick them up and leave.


    Bohr began to talk with them without a word, as if to appease their "frightened" mood.


    "My name is pol. I joined the tower ten years ago."


    "My name is Ian."


    "Sheryl."


    "My name is Lydia."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I should have received your signal at the first time when you came, but usually we would have received the signal from the leader in advance, but today there is no signal, only the whistle, so I react a little slower. It''s thanks to Lord Ian''s conoport book mark. "


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Just as he was saying this, suddenly there was a noise outside.


    Anyang looked out of the window.


    I saw a group of giant Eagles with a wingspan of seven or eight meters flying to the place where they came from. There were a large number of eagles, whistling in the air, and the light was covered by the huge body.


    "It''s an erosion sculpture, one of the foreign defense weapons of our silence tower."


    "Yes."


    "Because of this, the two adults are sure not to leave the wharf easily, not one. First of all, we need to ensure the safety of the people in the forest, so we will send out the sculpture. Once the monsters in the forest see the sculpture in the sky, they will hide and dare not come out to move. They can also search for people in the forest and bring them back. "


    "So it is."


    After a forced chat, they couldn''t find a common topic. Anyang picked up a book to look like it.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, Flynn''s body was brought back.


    As expected, Gree didn''t show mercy. Most of Flynn''s bodies were blown out of small holes, almost totally different.The two guarding mystics are very angry!


    In the evening, knights, apprentices and gifted people will be brought back. There is no difference or priority in silence tower.


    They were all wounded, but they did not know whether they were caught by beasts in the forest or by claws carved by erosion. Most people resent the first-class talents who are almost intact when they first arrive at the dock, but when they heard that they were overtaken by osoya and brought back her head after the fierce war, they could not be dissatisfied any more!


    Three days later, all the sculptures returned.


    During this time, Bohr went to the place where he had met osoya. According to his return, it was a mess, and there were bodies of knights and gifted people. Along the way, Terry, who had a good relationship with Anyang and others, was not spared. It''s estimated that Gree killed Flynn and killed all the people before leaving. Osoya met no one else when pursuing them.


    ConocoPhillips is dead, and Winnie is alive.


    So far, there are about 20 talents and interns who have arrived at Blackwater wharf alive, and the death rate has reached 70%.


    Most of the surviving interns are strong ones, but the gifted ones are uneven, because they do not have the ability to protect themselves, and many of the outstanding people died in the forest.


    At this time, silence tower also came, four real mystics, enough to see the importance of silence tower.


    The four mystics first inspected the two battlefields and collected a lot of information by some means before protecting all the survivors to board the ship and go directly to the silence tower.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 641

    It''s a big ship with seven or eight or ten rooms, one for each. It''s much more comfortable than riding in a carriage or tent on the road.


    We can also see the attitude of silent tower from it. Each group of colleges will go to silent tower at least 100 times, but in the end, only about 70 or 80 will be boarded. The rest will be screened or competed on the ship along the way.


    The rooms on the ship are divided into five floors. The more luxurious the upper rooms are, the fewer the number is. There are only a few rooms, and they are likely to be next to and guided by the mysterious people accompanying them. The lower the room is, the smaller it is, and the more humid it is.


    According to the practice of silence tower, the room ownership also needs competition, and regardless of talent, only on personal skills.


    Of course, it''s not just force. You can also use other means, such as uniting with people, using the power of knights along the way, or promising benefits in advance, relying on personal charm, or even selling your body.


    Even if this time is special, we still have to follow the Convention.


    However, there is also a point of benefit, that is, there are only 20 students left this time, and they don''t need to live in the small room on the bottom floor.


    There are six rooms on the top floor, most of them are accompanied by mystics and some of the best students. But this time, only four mystics account for two-thirds of the total. The remaining two rooms are occupied by Bohr, and the last one undoubtedly belongs to Anyang.


    Sheryl, Lydia, danyou and Martin live on the second floor, and the rest occupy the first three after a fight.


    Anyang and Bohr have got to know each other in the past two days. They usually say hello when they meet, and occasionally they can sit down and talk. Bohr also has a lot of respect for the newcomer who has not yet entered the tower of silence and obtained the first-class talent certification of the book of conoport.


    This ship looks very old. When it shakes the board, it squeaks. I don''t know how many years it has gone through. It seems like a storm will break up! But its speed is very fast, in the sea is also an accident rampant.


    Anyang sat in the room, quietly holding a book that Bohr lent to him, fascinated by the blue light in his eyes.


    The room on the first floor is really big. It looks like a presidential suite. The bathroom is independent. There is a special study. There are a few boring books in it. The bedroom is also luxurious and covered with the fur of giant animals.


    There were candles in the room, and the pea fire was like stars, which made his eyes shining.


    Whoa!


    The sound of pages turning.


    The ship was strangely quiet, but there were rough waves outside.


    "Boom!"


    A three-story high wave came and beat it hard on the boat. It made a loud noise and splashed all over in a flash.


    The power of the wave of nature is very strong. I don''t know how many tons of the waves are coming. Even compared with the water giant with a height of more than ten meters, there is no shortage. However, the old wooden boat is unshakable and runs through it recklessly!


    "Boom!"


    The huge wave was hit directly.


    Anyang''s eyes did not move, as if he could not feel the ups and downs of the boat. He turned the pages one by one.


    For a long time, he breathed a sigh of relief and closed the book.


    "I see!"


    This book is for Boer to see that he has touched the threshold of the mysterious road, but he didn''t know the specific methods. It records the general methods and precautions for the trainee to become a real mystic, which is equivalent to mending for him in advance.


    Anyang also saw it before he knew that it was indeed a piece of advice for Scott not to let himself practice the first-order skill in advance.


    When you become a true mystic, energy doesn''t have to be in your own hands. Similar to his biochip, the original mystics developed a magic array to control energy instead of themselves, thus freeing themselves.


    Their original purpose is to focus more on improving mental strength and accumulating knowledge, so the initial array control only includes the ability of energy throughput, absorption and storage. However, later mystics continued to optimize it, giving more and stronger ability to control the array, including participating in the enhancement of the first-order array.


    This is the root cause.


    It is also the root of the mystic''s transcendence.


    Azeroth''s mage can be killed by thieves or archers. Most of the monks in the Shenzhou world can''t escape the assassination of the long-range sniper rifle. But the reason why the mystics can do this is the defensive technique in the array controlled by the technique.


    Mystics are the first to build a magic control array. If they build a magic first, it''s difficult to build a magic control array.


    The mystic who doesn''t control the array with skill is equivalent to going back to ancient times. At that time, the mystic is not so strong. The weaker mystic may even be killed by the great knight. It''s not easy to challenge the bow and crossbow, and it''s much harder to become stronger.


    Anyang is really more and more interested in this system.


    Since the development of this system, the method of establishing the operational control array has been very mature. There are almost no differences among the major organizations, but different organizations may have different sides, with little impact, and even a general operational control array has appeared.In this book, there is a general type of array control, which is simple in construction and balanced in capability. All organizations have chosen this method to build their own array control. The greatest significance of the array control is its existence.


    As for the specific choice of the technique control array, unless they are very inclined to some ability, otherwise there is little difference.


    And many of them are complex.


    Mystics call the technique of building the technique array control the life skill. Usually there are three, which are not fixed. But the three are the most stable. No matter how many, they will have a high demand for mental power and disperse the strengthening ability of the technique array control.


    In general, the effect of skill control array on the life control array is not significant. On the contrary, the power of skill control array is determined by the life control array.


    So it''s very important to choose the proper life style and the ability of choosing the control array to attach to the life style. It almost determines whether a mystic has a strong capital. The reason why glib is stronger than Flynn in the last few days is mainly here.


    In addition to making the life spell more powerful, there are also several additional abilities that are most common.


    The first one is to leave the construction entrance of the operation model and give the possibility of re optimization of the life operation, which is called evolution.


    The second is to increase the instantaneous energy supply when the skill is activated, which is equivalent to the auxiliary energy supply as the second energy, so that the power of the life skill can be increased again until the energy of the skill control array is used up, which is called enhancement.


    The third is to create an add-on module of operation model, which gives a life-saving operation other capabilities, such as adding a corrosion module to an ice or flame operation, so that the operation can increase the corrosion capability, which is called additional effect.


    The fourth is to use the energy of the array control to support the operation of the operation and keep it active all the time. This ability is used by almost every mystic. It is usually used for the defense with less consumption, which is called fixity.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are also some special ones.


    The most basic function, let alone, is a process of forming an operational control array centered on the operational mode, circulating each other and absorbing the energy of heaven and earth instead of self meditation. The specific principle is very complex, which is quite different from the biological auxiliary chip.


    Seeing this, Anyang has to admire the wisdom of the mystics. The precision of this array control has exceeded everything!


    However, although the technique control array is the most important and technical content for the process of the trainee''s promotion to the mystic, it is a very mature technology after all, and there are ready-made methods and templates, which can be easily mastered under the guidance of someone.


    Even if the talent is poor, as long as it takes time, it can still reach the level of establishing the skill control array in ten years and eight years.


    Even if the talent is worse Then there''s no way!


    However, the most limiting factor for the novice to step into the threshold of mystic is not the skill control array, but the level of physical and mental strength!


    People''s physical and mental strength is usually limited. If we can''t stride into a new situation, the limit always exists. Some people who are not gifted can''t reach the limit of becoming mystic, so they can''t go beyond the limit in their whole life.


    Even if the limit is higher than the requirement of the mystic, the talent is already very poor, and it will take a long time to accumulate.


    This process is almost on its own!


    So many apprentices have gathered enough first-order skills and found their own control array, but the reason why they can''t really become mystics in their whole life is that the accumulation of their own energy and mental power can''t meet the requirements.


    And it''s even worse if you''re a scattered trainee.


    Even if we get the first-order and general-purpose control array by some means, because of the particularity of the control array, it needs a very strong energy shock activation at the first start. This energy far exceeds the basic requirements of becoming a mystic, and also far exceeds the energy of building three spells and controlling array of spells. Even if the mystic crosses the limit, it is difficult to meet the requirements.


    It''s almost impossible for an intern to have such a strong energy.


    At this time, we need a powerful mysterious person with qualification and strength to activate the array control with his energy.


    The scattered trainee has nowhere to look for the mysterious man.


    This highlights the importance of organization, so almost all the mysterious people around the world have their own organizations.


    Naturally, there are talents who can store more energy in the trainee''s body than in the mystic through continuous accumulation. They can activate the array control by themselves without other people''s help, but such people are too few, and this method consumes too much time.


    There are also more easily activated array manipulations, no doubt, for this kind of trainee.


    However, it''s hard to make the best of both worlds. The easily activated array control is bound to have some defects, either the ability is reduced, or the energy impact of the instant burst is changed to be more moderate, which also requires higher requirements and takes more time.


    "Hoo..."


    Anyang took a deep breath and frowned.


    The wisdom of the predecessors is not against the sky, but has been accumulated from generation to generation. The technique of array control is excellent, but in fact, it is not so difficult to understand after careful consideration. Even now, he has the ability to establish array control.Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 642

    But now it''s too early to set up a magic control array!


    Anyang knows that he doesn''t know much about it now. It''s reckless to set up a control array. Only when he has a thorough understanding of all aspects of knowledge in the future, can he find the best way for himself.


    It''s too much trouble to reconstruct the array, and there are some risks and sequelae, so it''s equivalent to only one chance.


    Anyang didn''t sacrifice his own consciousness.


    What''s more, he only has two first-order spells given by Scott, most of which require three array controls!


    And Anyang has a little hesitation.


    According to the Convention, every mystic will fix a defense skill in the skill control array and make it work forever. This is their fundamental ability to be extraordinary and refined. Even the extreme mystic will choose another skill with defense.


    Anyang also has a defensive skill, resistance field.


    The first-order skill that Scott gave him originally looked good. It was better than the chaos field of osoya. It was not much worse than Flynn''s burst defense, and Flynn''s strength was a strong one even among the mystics.


    If you don''t see Gillette''s purple and red tassel, Anyang will definitely take the resistance field as a good choice.


    But the purple and red tassels are really eye-catching.


    In terms of defense, the purple fringed can be compared with the burst defense, and even surpass slightly due to its initiative. As soon as the attack ability of the purple fringed comes out, it is immediately upgraded with the burst defense, resistance field and other defense techniques.


    On the whole, it''s also simple, that is, Anyang looks down on the resistance field a little after he has gained experience.


    Although the flexible defense field is also good, other hard shields and Flynn''s explosive reactive defense are also good, he prefers the "automatic missile defense system" of Greer. After all, he has good attack power in addition to defense.


    "I knew that even if I had exposed myself and killed Flynn, I would have robbed this skill from Greer!"


    Anyang is a little regretful.


    By this time the storm outside had gradually subsided.


    The weather on the sea surface is turning bad fast, and it is also turning good fast. Once the storm and thundercloud are gone, it will rain and clear up immediately.


    It''s dusk at this time. The sky is especially pure after the heavy rain. The sky shows a blue curtain. A golden red sunset hangs obliquely on the sea level, reflecting the Red Sea and the golden red light on the water.


    "Ga! GA! "


    Strange seagulls fly over the sea, and they are light.


    There are also fish jumping out of the water and diving back into the water, making a circle of ripples, as if they have scattered the golden red light. They seem to be free from the depression just now, breathing on the sea, or celebrating happily for another time.


    Anyang''s window is half open, because it is on the upper deck, on the ship''s surface, so there are windows, which can breathe and see the outside. It''s strange that such a heavy storm just now didn''t make any water drop all over his room, even his books didn''t get wet.


    The setting sun sinks in the west, falling into the sea, casting out the luster.


    It''s getting dark.


    Anyang waved, and the candle lights all over the room went out in turn, and the light in the room was completely dimmed.


    A bright moon began to rise on the sea. The bright moonlight reflected in the sea was still sparkling and swaying slowly. The sky and the sea accompanied by the moonlight still showed pure blue, forming a very quiet scene of the bright moon on the sea.


    The ship is moving quietly in this picture.


    The seagull and the sea fish did not stop, and from time to time made a little noise of water, or rowed across the sea to make a loud sound.


    In the morning of the next day, the sunrise was a great sight.


    Anyang had breakfast, went to visit four mystics, and finally chose one of the best talking female mystics to ask her about the knowledge of the mysterious road, the environment of the silent tower and the precautions after arriving at the silent tower.


    Natalie gave him patient answers one by one.


    Maybe it''s because Anyang has obtained the first-class certification of the book of Conor Porter and has a great probability of becoming a mystic. Natalie spoke very carefully for him in terms of the impact on the mysterious road, but once it involves the deep, she would shut up.


    Anyang can understand that the mystic is very respectful of knowledge, and it is impossible to impart it to him for free.


    Natalie, by contrast, has been very kind to him, which probably means investing in his potential.


    So Anyang stayed in Natalie''s room all day.


    At night --


    "Lord Natalie, I will go back. Thank you for your guidance. I need to digest today''s knowledge."


    "No problem, you can ask me again if you don''t understand, but some of them I can''t answer you. On the one hand, the organization has been encouraging students to find problems by themselves. On the other hand, the organization has relevant regulations, and some knowledge has to pay a price."


    "I''m satisfied. Thank you very much.""That''s good. When you get to the organization, you will come into contact with a lot of knowledge, and your teacher will be responsible for imparting it to you."


    "Well, goodbye, Lord Natalie."


    Anyang went straight out of the room and returned to his residence.


    "Academic, warlock......"


    He mumbled the two words in his mouth.


    Although there is no fixed name for the mystic, "mystic" is almost the most common name, but today he learned two new terms from Natalie''s mouth, which are the names of some mystics in this area.


    Generally speaking, an academic organization that pays more attention to knowledge calls itself an academic, but it can also continue to extend. For example, a person with a wide range of knowledge will be honored as a erudite. Many of the more force oriented organizations call themselves warlocks.


    These are all the names of mystics. Seeing from their preferences, Scott doesn''t agree with them. He thinks mystics should be called loners instead.


    ¡­¡­


    The ship sailed for two days at sea and finally reached its destination.


    As an apprentice, Bohr took the lead in leading several people forward, while four mystics stood still on the boat.


    And they went out a few steps, and returned to salute them.


    "Thank you for your protection!"


    This is the etiquette Bohr had agreed with others before.


    Anyang nodded to Natalie: "thank you for your help and guidance on the way."


    As soon as this remark came out, most of them were envious.


    Natalie smiled and nodded, "do me a favor."


    She has seen the potential of Anyang in these two days. Such a potential stock does not lose money by making a good relationship in advance.


    Anyang nodded to other mystics one by one and got a response. Then he went to the island with Bohr.


    Four mystics have to go back to pick up the next group of students.


    "I envy you, Lord Ian."


    "What do you envy?"


    "When I was in the organization, I didn''t get such good treatment from you. The only adult accompanying me didn''t pay any attention to me at all. How could you get the personal advice from master Natalie? He is the best space scholar in gaota."


    "Space science, and this subject?"


    "Of course, but a large number of academic organizations around us seem to have some research on space just like our tower. It is said that this was brought about when the tower moved from a long distance. People in this area seldom study space."


    "Is it?"


    Anyang immediately became a little interested.


    Yinhan Valley is located on an inshore island. The ship first sails into the sea from the river, and then makes a circle along the federal coastline. Anyang is no longer the territory of Archiland province. The so-called principality of Sailan or Archiland province is mostly just a cover up.


    But it should still be in the federal territory of Mesopotamia.


    The silence tower is not a very high tower, but a high tower building located in the center of the island near the shore. According to Bohr, all the mystics and students live in the tower, all the educational institutions are also high towers, and the rest of the buildings are affiliated organizations.


    First, they went to a ten meter tall tower, where they had a formal registration process for the silent tower.


    The process is also very simple.


    The room is very dark. People line up to enter. Anyang is the first.


    Inside was a man who was a little fat. Anyang had heard BOL''s name, so he went straight ahead.


    "Alva, my name is Ian. Hello."


    "Well?"


    Alva raised his head, glanced at the black antler mark on his right hand back, and was slightly surprised: "it''s the first-class talent certification of the book of conoport. Last time I saw you five years ago, it seems that you have saved a lot of testing links."


    Anyang sips her mouth without speaking.


    Alva lowered his head and wrote something on a piece of paper. There was obvious energy radiation in his writing, which was obviously unusual.


    There is a crystal ball beside him. Every time he writes a word, the crystal ball flashes, as if recording something. It''s probably a means of syncing what he''s writing to other places, similar to the cloud synchronization technology on earth.


    "Your name is Ian, isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    "Ian what, is the full name just Ian?"


    "Ian kofinori."


    "Ian kofinori..."


    Alva wrote on the paper and soon picked it up for him to see: "it''s a little long. Is it spelled like this?"


    "Wrong, thanks for subscribing!

 Chapter 643

    "Next!"


    Cried Alva.


    So is the mark on the left hand.


    Anyang only finds this interesting and funny.


    I''ve always been the only one who issued badges and marked them. I didn''t expect that I was treated like this.


    It''s just a mark he can erase.


    About ten minutes later, a tall, thin, middle-aged man came and stopped by the six people who first completed the registration ceremony. He glanced around and said, "are you the six first-class talents?"


    Anyang sips her mouth and doesn''t speak.


    The other four won''t rush in front of him.


    But another first-class talent nodded excitedly: "yes, what do you want to do with us?"


    The middle-aged man immediately smiled and smiled gently: "first, I''d like to introduce myself to you. My name is Lian de. I''m a second-class scholar studying in the tower. I''m glad to know that the leader of the tower is also a third-class scholar."


    The first-class talent was immediately excited: "Hello, Mr. Leander. My name is Nick. I''d like to say hello to you here."


    "Either you or nick, I remember you."


    Leander''s words immediately made Nick more excited, and also made him successfully harvest a lot of envious eyes.


    Then Liande looked at a few people in Anyang.


    Anyang smiled and said, "my name is Ian."


    The rest hurriedly followed and introduced their names.


    "Hello everyone."


    Leander''s smile was still mild: "I''m here to tell you that I''m short of apprentices recently. If you don''t mind, you can fill in my name when you choose a tutor. I have the most abundant resources of the tower in my hand."


    At this time, a voice came from the back --


    "Lord Lyondell is too proud. If you hold the most abundant resources of the tower, ha ha..."


    A very fat woman walked out slowly.


    Leander''s face changed a little: "Edie!"


    "Why, is Lord Leander surprised to see me, or is he blaming me for breaking through your lies?" Said Edie.


    Leander quickly recovered his face and said lightly: "I''m not lying. I''m a second-class scholar in the tower, and also one of the most abundant mentors in the tower. It''s not a bad choice to choose me. They have their own decisions!"


    Edie sneered twice, opened his mouth and closed it again.


    "My name is Edie, and I''m also a second-class scholar. I''m the only second-class scholar in the dark Department in the tower. I''m here for the same purpose as Leander, but I''m much more direct than this hypocritical madman who can only deceive students. If you fill in my name when choosing a tutor, I can''t guarantee that the treatment will be much better than Leander!"


    Leander''s expression changed: "Edie, what is a hypocrite who deceives students? You have to pay for your words!"


    "Oh, so, do you want to do it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I, learning and knowledge are the light of darkness. What''s the right way to fight and kill? "


    "Coward!"


    "Edie, you''ve gone too far!"


    "Coward!"


    "Don''t be reckless because of my tolerance!"


    "Then do it!"


    "I I don''t care about you! "


    "Coward!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone looked at each other in embarrassment.


    It seems that the second-class scholars sound very powerful, but the two fought against the students on the spot, and even nearly fought with each other, which was a bit indecent, and even overturned the impression that the mystic was superior in their hearts.


    And it''s not time to sign up.


    Boer could not see any more, and walked out in fear and said: "Lord Edie, Lord Leander, the tower stipulates that students must choose their own tutor. Before that, the tutor is not allowed to quarrel because of robbing students."


    "I''ve been in the tower for more than sixty years. Do you still teach me these rules?" said Leander, turning his head and grimacing his face


    "Yes, Monsieur Leander," he said with a shudder


    At this time, Lian de was very fierce, totally without the gentle appearance he had just had and the cowardice he had when he faced Edie. However, Edie, who has always been strong, didn''t say anything and didn''t pay attention to Bohr. He just snorted coldly and continued to look at the crowd.


    "Remember, my name is Edie!"


    Then she turned and left.


    Leander was still angry, but he continued to explain: "don''t believe what she said. That woman was injured in an experiment. Now she is a madman. You will surely lose if you choose her as your tutor!"


    Bohr was pale and coughed forcefully.


    "Cough..."


    Leandreton gave him a fierce look, and then Bohr was silent, afraid to speak again. But at this time, Leander also knew that it was hard for people to believe his words. He added two more words, and then he turned around and left.People still in line just look at them and think of the funny fighting between the two academics. Their hearts are full of bitterness.


    "God is unfair to us!"


    Boer just came out to appease the people: "don''t panic, no matter the talent is good or the talent is bad. Maybe tomorrow the tower will show you all the tutor information of this year''s students to be enrolled, and then choose. Before this, you''d better not make promises easily. The promises of the academic are very valuable, and even can be used as contracts. "


    "Don''t be discouraged if you have poor talent. Talent is just a starting point. After you become a mystic, everyone is almost the same. What really determines the status of a mystic is often knowledge and accumulation. As long as you dare to make efforts, everything is possible."


    "There are many people who are really poor in talent, and finally become legends, but not many who are good in talent."


    It''s a little easier for everyone.


    The experience along the way is enough for them to understand the existence of the mystic, and what kind of road it is, so that everyone is full of fighting spirit at this time! No power is an ant that can be slaughtered. Knowledge and power are everything!


    The most important thing is -


    set foot on this road, we will never be able to turn back!


    But Nick didn''t pay attention to Bohr''s words. He was still in a flutter caused by the competition of two second-class scholars next to the leader of the tower. He asked, "Lord Bohr, are those two adults true?"


    Bohr hesitated. "It''s true."


    When Nixon was in high spirits, he immediately continued to ask, "what do you think of those two adults as mentors?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I am not qualified to judge the two adults. "


    Anyang obviously saw the hesitation in Bohr''s eyes, pursed his mouth and didn''t speak, and waited for the arrangement.


    Before long, another two second-class scholars came to introduce themselves to them, with the same idea as that of Leander. There are also some first-class academics coming, but their main goal is that those who are still in line have better talents.


    Anyang feels inexplicable egg pain.


    Until I waited here for most of the day, all the talent tests were completed. The accuracy of the test outside the tower is still good. Only two of the 20 people retested the results, one dropped by a grade, the other rose by a grade.


    A joy and a sorrow!


    Alva came out and took a stack of paper: "first, we will arrange temporary accommodation for you to stay for one night. After choosing a tutor tomorrow, you will live directly in the tutor''s tower. There are many things to inform you tonight. Don''t rest too early."


    Everyone nodded.


    Alva went on, "follow me."


    Not long after, all the people arrived at the bottom of a tall tower and had been cleaned up, which was their temporary residence.


    "I''ll assign rooms."


    Alva took out the first piece of paper and handed it to Anyang politely: "Mr. Ian, this is your room."


    Anyang takes the paper.


    Alva went to Sheryl again: "beautiful miss Sheryl, this is your room arrangement."


    "But Lord you..."


    "Lord Martin..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the back, he would stop calling adults and call them by their first names.


    On this paper, the room number is written, and the map of silent tower is also drawn. On it, the names of various towers are standardized, and different colors are used to determine which places belong to which identities to enter, and which places are the private lands of scholars, etc.


    Anyang lives on the top floor and can see far away.


    Lydia and danyou live on both sides of him, Sheryl lives opposite him, and Martin is closer to Nick.


    Until the paper is finished: "OK, you can go up and rest. When the bell rings at the top of the tower, please come to the auditorium at the bottom on time. We will show you how to live in the tower."


    "To live?"


    "Yes, apart from learning, there is life in the tower. You will know it tonight. Don''t worry."


    Someone began to have a bad feeling.


    Anyang looked up and walked into the tower.


    Obviously, the tower has a long history. The ash on the wall has fallen off a lot. It''s clean and tidy inside, but it can''t hide the traces of years'' erosion. At this time, he noticed that there was a big clock at the top of the tower.


    Anyang six people walked straight to the top floor. Nick, who was just an ordinary man, was very tired and panting, but he was full of energy.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 644

    Sheryl and danyou and Martin began to clean up the room, and soon they were well prepared, at least for one night.


    The room is not luxurious, but it''s spacious enough. There are all kinds of things you should have. The bedding and blanket are also clean. There are toilets, bathrooms and desks.


    It''s just too high. It''s a little hard for ordinary people to climb up.


    In the evening -


    more than 20 people were sitting in the auditorium. Alva was standing in front of them, and Bohr was beside them.


    "It seems that everyone is here. Let''s start."


    "Let''s talk about the learning of the tower first. The tower implements the tutor plus course system. Everyone has to choose a tutor. The tutor will allocate resources for you. Of course, you need to pay your labor as an exchange when necessary. The tutor will also give you some knowledge, which may be free or paid, depending on the regulations of the tutor and the tower. "


    "So it''s important to choose the right mentor for you!"


    "Gaota is a famous academic organization in this area. We not only have rich knowledge and resources, but also have scholars who are good at various fields to choose from."


    "Originally, the tower was going to show you the tutor''s information tomorrow, but after consultation, we decided to show it to you now. Thanks to several first-class gifted adults, there are not so many adults enrolling students in the past years, but this year many great adults continue to enroll students for them, if you can choose each other... "


    Alva said only half of what he said, then he smiled and said nothing.


    Someone stood up doubtfully and asked, "my Lord, is it up to the tutor to choose us, or do we choose the tutor?"


    "I said, choose one another."


    "What is mutual choice?"


    "You''ll see later." Alva turned to Bohr. "Lord Bohr, please."


    Bohr said that it was no trouble. He took out a stack of thick bound books from the side and began to send them one by one.


    "This is a book recording the information of your tutors."


    Boer is from the past and back. When he sent it to Anyang, he purposely used his fingers to point on the book, smiled and said, "Lord Ian, you need to see it clearly."


    Anyang had some doubts, but didn''t ask more.


    After taking over the book, he frowned and opened it to see when he heard a voice in front of him.


    This book is not so thin. It records the simple information of all the tutors of this year''s enrollment of silent tower. It also includes the areas that the tutor is good at, the achievements he has made, and the treatment and resource allocation given to the students. The following is the number of students that the tutor has enrolled this year and the requirements for students, including talent, gender and various terms.


    The so-called mutual choice means that students can choose tutors freely if they meet the requirements listed by tutors.


    At the front are some first-class scholars. Anyang easily found the names of Natalie, Li, Yalan, etc.


    He didn''t worry, looked back next to him at an abnormal reading speed, and scanned everything into the biochip.


    Most first-class scholars require students to have more than third-class talents, and a few require fourth-class students to have a certain level of probation, and pay more labor. There are only two mentors for ordinary people with fourth class talents, but they are very abnormal. One must be a beautiful woman, and the other must pay a great price to acquire knowledge.


    As for the fifth class talents, there are few mentors to recruit.


    Anyang slightly turned his head to look at a woman sitting at the edge of the same row with him on the right. The woman''s face was pale.


    She is a fifth class talent.


    There was another young male besides her, but the man was sitting in the front row, unable to see his expression.


    Anyang gradually turned to the back, a little interested.


    Here are all the information of the second-class scholars. They are more demanding, and they usually need the second-class talents or above.


    At the top of the list are Leander and an academic named loho who also introduced themselves to them. Anyang soon finished reading it. I feel that it''s a bit painful. The achievements made by Liande and two other second-class scholars are almost the least. The personal introduction is full of beautiful empty talk. It''s easy to see the clue by a little careful analysis, which can''t coax smart people.


    It''s estimated that Nick, such a silly child, or some people who have not calmed down from the beginning.


    It''s no wonder they want to fight for students.


    Edie is better. Although there are not many achievements in personal introduction, the words of the only second-class scholar in the dark Department in the tower are enough to show her authority.


    Finally, there are three third-order scholars.


    Anyang felt that he had been trapped by Leander''s language before. When introducing himself as a second-order academic, he specially emphasized that the leader of the lower tower is the third-order academic, so as to appear as if he was very powerful. However, he didn''t say that the leader of the tower is not only a third-order academic, nor how many second-order scholars there are in the tower.


    Not to mention that he is the worst of the second-class scholars!Anyang disdains and looks down.


    Ariel, a third-order academic, is good at the field of force and temperature. He has improved the high-temperature force field, defensive force field, frozen spread and other technical models in the tower , enroll a student, once admitted, you can choose a first-order skill, get a spiritual potion, get a day of skill array control guidance, and then you can get five days of charging courses every month. You can borrow a high tower restricted book free of charge. The exclusive free knowledge of the tutor will be opened permanently. The tutor can participate in the free course at will, and you can ask the tutor for guidance at any time.


    However, it is required that the first-class talents, regardless of gender, serve the tutor at least once a month, give lectures in place of the teacher one year later, and divide the income into tutors after becoming an academic.


    Lou Luo, a third-class academic


    It didn''t take Anyang long to read the book completely.


    At this time, other people only saw a little, but Alva stood on it and clapped his hands: "OK, let''s go back and take a slow look. We must choose our favorite tutor. Once the tutor''s name is written on it, it can''t be changed any more! Then I''ll tell you something else, so that you can understand the content of this book. "


    Everyone immediately put down the book and listened to him.


    "Just now, many people may have learned from the book that they can obtain knowledge from their tutors. Many of these knowledge are free, but they only need to pay for labor. This is undoubtedly the most economical and quick way. But in addition to their own tutors, the tower also stipulates that each tutor must offer some courses every year, both free and paid, which are open to the whole tower, so you can also participate in other tutors'' courses, but most of the courses with high value need to be charged. "


    "It''s worth mentioning that the main source of knowledge for most people in the tower is paid courses, so if you want to improve yourself, you have to work hard to make money!"


    "Sir, do you use federal gold coins in the tower?"


    "No, I''ll mention that later."


    "I have just said the source of the course, which can be obtained from my own tutor or other tutors, but the tower also provides books for you, which is the most valuable knowledge, even including some powerful techniques that can be used by scholars. Obviously, it''s also a fee, and it''s probably more expensive than taking several courses! "


    "Friendship reminds you that some books that belong to your tutor''s field of expertise may be available to your tutor. Although they also need to be paid, they are much cheaper than buying from a tower."


    "That''s basically it."


    "Next let''s talk about how to live in a tower."


    "In addition to knowledge, the tower will open many projects to you, including pharmaceuticals, materials, employment tasks, etc., some of which need to be consumed and some can earn money. At the same time, the tower encourages all people to trade with each other, which involves a currency. It has been asked just now, but it is not a federal gold coin, but our exclusive currency. "


    With that, Alva took out a piece of shiny stone, which was black and translucent, like black crystal.


    "Magic stone is used by scholars all over the world!"


    There was an uproar at once.


    because many aristocrats travel with a lot of gold coins, or even valuables like pearls and precious stones. This is the capital to support their rich life, but now it has become a bubble.


    Alva saw what they meant, and said lightly: "in fact, the things you bring are not useless. They can be used occasionally, but they can''t be used when you trade with the tower. There are also special people in the west of the tower to collect these things, but the value may not be as high as you think."


    After a pause, he added, "next let me recommend to you how to live in a tower for the best, and introduce in detail what you can use."


    ¡­¡­


    It took a long time for Alva to finish.


    By this time it was completely dark.


    "Well, I''ve finished, because you are the first group, and I''m the first one to open my mouth this year. Please forgive me if there is anything wrong in the future. Let''s ask questions freely next."


    It was surprisingly quiet.


    Dozens of seconds later, a man stood up and said, "when can we choose a mentor and start learning?"


    "When everyone is here! Before that, you can be familiar with the environment of the tower and think clearly. "


    "Thank you, Lord Alva. I have no doubt."


    "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t do it for free." Alva looked around. "Is there any question?"


    No one answered.


    "If not, you can go back to rest."


    "Wait!"


    A female voice came out.


    The woman with grade five talent in the same row with Anyang stood up, her eyes were red, and she asked with trembling, "Lord Alva, I just read this book, which tutor should the person with grade five talent follow?"


    Alva was stunned and said: "don''t worry, talent doesn''t mean everything. If there is no tutor to recruit students with the fifth class talent this year, you can stay in the tower first, and all tutors can take free courses, or earn money to participate in paid courses and study independently, and then choose tutors next year, or there will be tutors to accept you in the future.""Well..."


    "If you feel powerless, you can also work with other people to teach you some simple knowledge."


    "Yes, thank you, Lord Alva."


    The woman''s face was full of despair.


    Originally, I came here full of expectation and thought that I could soar to the sky when I was detected. I didn''t expect to extinguish half of my pride along the way and completely extinguish it when I came here.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 645

    It was dark outside the tower auditorium.


    But the inside of the tower is bright. A series of torches are lit on the wall, winding up the stairs. The flickering light sets off the ancient mottled wall.


    In groups of three or two, most people are talking about which tutor gives rich conditions, which tutor is excellent enough, and which tutor''s students are the most relaxed. There are also smart people who insinuate that the conditions of some tutors are not clear, which seems to be a kind of trap, but they are rejected immediately. There is no need to cheat them.


    All people have to choose their own time to belong, but two people are particularly confused and helpless, do not know where to go.


    An ordinary third-class gifted man stood at the gate of the auditorium, looking at the fifth class gifted woman. Seeing her tall and graceful figure, he swallowed his mouth unconsciously and said, "Liz, if you can''t find a job to earn a magic stone for the time being, you can join me. I can get some free knowledge from my tutor to teach you."


    "Really?"


    Lish''s eyes suddenly brightened, and she looked at the common young man. She was desperate for it. But then she saw the undisguised desire in the young man''s eyes. Naturally, she understood what it meant and hesitated.


    "Of course! It depends on whether you like it or not! "


    "I......"


    Lish''s face was particularly low.


    For a long time, she whispered, "I will."


    "Great!"


    The young commoner couldn''t help shouting happily. He looked at lish''s figure curve and her exquisite and beautiful clothes again, thinking that he could one day pull the Earl''s daughter to his bed, which he couldn''t wait.


    "Thank you," said Liz in a low voice


    "You''re welcome. We are in a group when we are on the road. We should help each other!"


    "Well, thank you very much."


    "Well, let''s go back and have a seat in my room."


    Liz bit her lip and didn''t speak.


    But when the young man took her upstairs, she didn''t refuse, and looked helpless and helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t look, Mr. Ian. It happens every year. After all, every year, some girls with good looks but poor talent arrive at the tower "lucky". Without any capital, they have to accumulate enough wealth to grow up in this world and even survive. This is the best ending. "


    Bohr did not know when he would come to Anyang.


    His words were not covered up. Lish, who had not gone far, apparently heard them. Her body quivered unconsciously. Her sensitive nerves and wounds were confused by Bohr''s words.


    Anyang takes back his eyes and nods without saying much.


    But Lydia was very touched. When she saw that all three of Cheryl were first-class talents, she knew that her proud talent was not born.


    If Anyang didn''t give her those two badges at the beginning, she didn''t know whether she could succeed in following Ian recklessly to the world of the mystic, and whether she could arrive here even if she detected the talent of the mystic. If the talent is poor, will fate be the same as this girl.


    But Will Ian protect himself then?


    "Lord BOL, just now Lord Alva said that she could take free courses? There''s no need to do that. "


    "You are so naive, Lord Lydia. Although what Lord Alva said is true, nothing in the tower can be opened to you for free. You need to pay a price. It''s very difficult for a weak girl to survive alone in the tower, and it''s too easy for the Alva adults to say that ordinary people can hardly earn the magic stone. "


    "It turns out that her talent is so poor that she came here with us. It''s estimated that she has some relations. The family must have high expectations for her. I didn''t expect that..."


    "Lord Lydia is very kind."


    Bohr smiled as if he was used to it.


    Anyang said lightly: "don''t stand here, go up and say it. Lord Bohr, would you like to sit upstairs? "


    "It''s an honor."


    Several people followed the shining stairs of the torch.


    "In fact, the girl just now is very good. At least she can find a boy who can provide shelter for her. There is no need to worry about food and clothing," Bohr said as he walked


    "Lord Bohr has seen many such things."


    "Yes, I''ve met a girl who was very strong at the beginning. She wanted to stand in the tower, but she couldn''t eat at last. She had to sell her body to survive. Moreover, they often sell their bodies not to academics and students, but to people who do chores for the tower, knights and followers of academics, etc. These people are willing to spend a very small price and once noble lady, now the poor apprentice to bed. "


    Lydia and Sheryl were all in a state of regret.It seems that the world is really cruel.


    "It''s not all. There are many challenges waiting for them. Although the laws in the tower are strict and no one dares to violate the laws and disciplines, no one will support them if there is any guarantee. Moreover, for many scholars, no one will notice if they are quietly experimented. "


    Soon, a group of people went upstairs.


    Sheryl went to make tea wisely, but you and Martin stood behind Anyang. Only Lydia dared to sit down.


    "Mr. Ian really has a good time."


    Bohr looked at Cheryl''s back and said admiringly.


    "Monsieur Boer is flattered."


    "Don''t be modest, Lord Ian. Miss Cheryl and several adults are rare top-level talents. At least one second-level academic can be chosen as a tutor. As long as she is diligent, becoming an academic is certainly not a problem, and then she will be extraordinary. But now she is willing to serve tea and water for adults Ian. It''s incredible... "


    Anyang didn''t know how to answer, so he simply switched off the topic: "at this point, there''s just one thing to ask Lord Bohr about the selection of tutors."


    "Mr. Ian, please."


    Anyang asked danyou to take out the book distributed today: "today, I took the opportunity to read the information of my tutor and found a lot of things wrong. At the same time, the information is not detailed enough. Because we don''t know much about our tutor, I would like to ask Lord Bohr to answer our doubts in this regard."


    Bohr looked like this, but then he was in a dilemma: "Lord Ian, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but it''s against the tower regulations to affect the students'' choice."


    Anyang said lightly: "I promise in my name that no one here will say anything, and we do not allow you to provide free services. If Lord Bohr can help us, I have several good zero order models that can be provided to Lord Bohr as a reward. Of course, I also hope Lord Bohr doesn''t say it. It''s the secret between us. "


    Bohr''s eyes lit up: "what? You are willing to exchange zero order magic model. This I''m just saying some common sense. It''s a little too precious! "


    "As long as Lord Bohr can help us."


    "Then Then we have a deal! "


    Bolton left the tower''s rules behind!


    "Since you have paid such a great price, I will go into details, but these are absolutely prohibited in the hidden rules. I took a great risk, please..."


    Anyang immediately said, "keep your mouth shut!"


    "Well, thank you, Lord Ian!"


    "Please say it."


    "In fact, although the process of choosing tutors is dominated by high towers, it is not absolutely fair. The scramble for students you saw before you came is just a pediatrician, which is quite pure. What''s really dirty is the terms you signed when you chose your tutor. Many of them are vague, vague and have a wide range of semantics. Most of them have traps! "


    "What trap?"


    Several people were a little surprised.


    This kind of thing can be seen not only by a high IQ, but also by a clear understanding of the doorway in it. Even the person who accidentally pointed out this point today is probably just saying it casually.


    I didn''t expect that he was right!


    "I don''t know what to say. I can only give you a wake-up call. When choosing, please pay attention to it..."


    Speaking of this, Bohr hesitated and felt that such vagueness was a little sorry for the zero order skills promised by Anyang. He said: "let''s take an example. Some students with very rich requirements and very low requirements have traps. Many students with low talents will sign up actively. In the treaty, they will have several days to cooperate with their tutors every month..."


    Lydia frowned at once. "Is it a girl?"


    Bohr shook his head: "there are also some girls who want to be beautiful, I don''t need to say more, but most academics are not very interested in women. Their means of tormenting students is not only to invade the body of female students, some of them will be delirious in tormenting students, some of them will be crazy to do experiments with living people!"


    Several people took a deep breath of cool air.


    If not for Bohr, who would have thought that the mentor of the silent tower would do such a thing!


    "Doesn''t the tower matter?"


    "Tube, of course, so they will tempt the students to sign a treaty. In time, the contract will prevail over all the laws for the scholars! But don''t worry, this kind of situation usually only happens to the low talented people who are greedy for small things and cheap. After all, you are the cultivation goal of the tower, and those big people usually don''t do it. "


    "I think we probably know. We will pay attention to it at that time. You''d better analyze some tutors for us. We don''t know anything about these adults."


    "No problem!"


    Bohr immediately began to speak to him.


    This lecture lasted for more than two hours and analyzed three third-order scholars and more than ten second-order scholars.Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 646

    Anyang aims at three third-order scholars.


    Although he has not seen what the third-order scholars look like so far, he can infer that his current Taoist estimate is the level of the third-order scholars.


    First, judging from the energy, the energy in the body of the third-order academic may not be equal to the magic power accumulated by his practice of Taoism for more than 200 years, but Taoism is too gentle, and the Shenzhou world, which has not experienced cruelty and war, is short of powerful attack magic, which is a legacy of historical background! What''s more, the strength of the man of practice lies in preparation, taking advantage of potential and assistance.


    Once all kinds of forbidden arts are arranged, it''s easy to destroy the sky and destroy the earth, but it''s hard for mystics with the same energy to gain the upper hand.


    The disciples of Shushan and other sects may be better.


    Second, judging from the time of cultivation, a third-level academic, no matter how gifted or not, generally has to go through nearly two hundred years of accumulation, which is equivalent to more than two hundred years of practice by a man of cultivation.


    Third, judging from the status, the scale of the silent tower is not small. The leader of the tower and the main figures in the tower are three-level scholars, similar to the old Kunlun Taoist.


    Other aspects need to be looked at in detail.


    Anyang is confident, however, that he is definitely higher than these three-level scholars in terms of energy alone. It''s a little uncertain when fighting. After all, the magic is natural and mild. His most destructive magic is the "heaven and earth borrowing method" which has just been successfully resolved. He doesn''t know whether he can break the defense method of the three-level scholars. It''s still so sour.


    Maybe some powerful demons and Shushan disciples can compete with the mystics alone?


    As for mental strength, Anyang will definitely dump them for ten blocks.


    "Third level scholars..."


    Anyang squinted and muttered to himself.


    It seems that if you can compare yourself with the highest level of people in the silent tower, even if you are not proud, you will never be discouraged, but it is not the case, and you should take a long-term view.


    The place of origin has been unknown for many years.


    Although the silence tower is a famous academic organization in a large area nearby, which makes the nearby SMER manor afraid, it is only in this area. It is said that there is a more brilliant mystical civilization in the hometown of the founder of the silent tower, where it takes at least four and five level scholars to be called a hegemon, and three level scholars are nothing at all.


    Civilization here is just a tributary!


    The mystic is far more than that, but the most advanced scholars can only see it from legends and ancient books. Generally speaking, the mystic civilization is in a declining stage.


    It can even be said that they are constantly retreating


    This also makes Anyang look forward to this civilization!


    Bohr also analyzed the specific information, advantages and disadvantages of the three third-level scholars who enrolled this year.


    The three third-order scholars are Arilla, Louro and ghakap. When they reach the third-order, it''s hard to distinguish the strong from the weak. They can only say that they are good at different fields.


    Arilla is good at the field of strength and temperature. He lists a lot of resource allocation and treatment in the enrollment treaty, most of which are too rich to refuse. But there are also many conditions. He requires students to pay a lot of labor and return to get these. He is suitable for hard-working and positive students, but the last condition is too harsh to accept.


    "After becoming a formal academic, it is necessary to give the part of the benefits to the tutor, and the proportion can be negotiated with each other."


    Anyang, at least, is a little hard to accept.


    Louluo is very individual, with a few brief introduction and few achievements and contributions. He is only said to be the third-class scholar who is the best at fighting among the tall towers and is absorbed in the power.


    In terms of treatment and resource allocation, he only said that all resources in his hands should be given priority to students, which seemed to be a vague passage, but after Boer''s explanation, people realized how generous the treatment contained in this sentence.


    All the students before Lou Luo died in the process of performing dangerous tasks, that is to say, once they become his students, all the resources in his hands can be enjoyed preferentially!


    This is a third-class academic!


    But the disadvantage is that he requires students to pay him a lot of money for research every month, which is why his former students died in dangerous tasks.


    The other is gakap, who is the most popular of the three third-order scholars. He is good at pharmacy and mysterious biology. Bohr said he is very good at talking.


    Because there are many students, he doesn''t need to pay much for them. Of course, it''s hard for him to guide a certain student carefully. The time of the academic is precious, and the remaining time after the research and study is even less after being shared equally. In addition, the resources are also shared by many students, but he doesn''t give any attractive treatment.


    It''s easy to be his student, but there''s less resource allocation.


    Anyang had a decision when Bohr finished.


    What he needs now is strength. Of course, the richer the resources, the better. Louluo is undoubtedly the best candidate.And he didn''t mind Lou Luo''s bad temper or the danger of the task. It was easy for him to earn magic stone.


    "I''m almost done with what I''m going to say. I can''t give you any more advice on the decision, or I''ll be blatantly ignoring the rules of the tower. It''s not too early. If I stay here for a long time, it will cause suspicion. Please remember, I can''t tell anyone about tonight! "


    "Don''t worry, Lord Bohr."


    "Then, Lord Ian..."


    Anyang smiled and waved, and Sheryl turned around knowingly. She went into his bedroom and took out several stacks of paper from the desk, which were full of mysterious patterns and various characters.


    "These are all improved zero order techniques..."


    "Thank you, Lord Ian!"


    Bohr hurriedly took over, his face was a little red, obviously it was his surprise, and when he saw the introduction of several techniques and the approximate model, he was even shocked: "which great man used it after optimization? Is the effect a little too strong? And the simplification is so high! "


    This is after high-tech biochip Computing


    Not the best optimization yet!


    Anyang naturally won''t say these two words to him. He just smiles and looks at Bohr, making me look like I actually have a background. Anyway, he may be able to use him in the future.


    "Thank you very much, Lord Ian. Thank you very much!"


    Bohr left soon, not doubting that the model was false.


    Cheryl and others left his house one after another.


    It was quiet again, strangely quiet.


    Anyang pushed open the window and looked out. The darkness around him was black. There was a faint sound of water waves in the distance, which could not be concealed from his ears.


    But the tower of silence is not without fingers.


    Under him, the tall tower was lit everywhere. The corridor and every window were illuminated by the fire, especially other tall towers. Looking at the bright lights from afar, the simple and unsophisticated style of the tower and all kinds of light mixed together, there is a different kind of beauty, like walking into an ancient city scenic spot in a foreign country.


    The sea wind is salty and wet, with a little fishy smell, and the night wind is bleak.


    Anyang used the powerful computing power of biochip to optimize several zero order techniques, and spent midnight to master them easily, then closed the window and fell asleep.


    Anyway, for his current mental power, zero order technique is effortless. You can portray as many as you want in your mind without worrying about overdraft. However, other trainees have to compare many aspects to depict a zero order skill for a long time, because the number of zero order skill they depict is limited, so they must guarantee to depict the most useful skill.


    The next morning, Anyang woke up.


    He is going to visit Luo downstairs today, which is also what Boer said yesterday. It is a more practical suggestion.


    The tutor lists the conditions, and the students who meet the conditions can choose the tutor freely, but they have no right to refuse. However, if the number of students who sign up exceeds the enrollment number of the tutor, the tutor has the right to choose one from multiple applicants. At this time, it will be beneficial for the students who communicate well with the tutor first.


    Anyang is not afraid of being robbed. There are at most six or seven first-class talents in this group. The other four are impossible to be robbed by him. Nick and other people can''t rob him.


    He just wanted to see Lou Luo first to show his manners. If he could get some benefits in advance, it would be better.


    The other four also need to meet their mentor.


    Among them, Sheryl and danyou are going to apply for the places of two students in jiakapu. Martin is more diligent and wants to compete for the places of Arilla. Lydia chooses a second-class academic.


    But they just went out and saw Bohr coming out of Nick''s room. They were embarrassed.


    Anyang''s mouth suddenly twitched.


    "Good morning, gentlemen!" said Bohr


    "Good morning, Lord bole."


    ¡­¡­


    They placed their tutors smoothly, because talent is the top even among the first-class talents, plus knights and apprentices, so they were not rejected.


    Anyang also saw Lou Luo smoothly, and felt that it was not as difficult to get along with as Bohr said, except that Lou Luo was full of grumpiness and gloom, which was frightening. At the same time, Lou Luo''s words and actions were particularly direct. As soon as Anyang showed his intention and said his own conditions, he promised to come down, and at the same time, he generously gave him a book on array control.


    Soon, the second group of students arrived as scheduled.


    This group of students started from soranka with more than 150 people, but their luck was much better than that of the first group. When they arrived, there were more than 80 people, equivalent to only a half of them died on the way.


    This ratio is already very good!


    At this time, there have been tutors to sell themselves. They are all second-class scholars. However, when they arrived in Anyang, they were scared away by Lou Luo''s name and didn''t say a word.


    At the same time, there are also many old students of silence tower coming to do some business, which is probably equivalent to that when freshmen enter the University, their senior brothers and sisters go to the dormitory to sell goods.Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 647

    I don''t know what special recruitment channels exist in the silent tower. There are still a lot of students in various places, which is unthinkable.


    In addition, the total number of students enrolled by the capital college in various federal colleges is nearly 400. Apart from a small half of the students who died in the open road, there are nearly 200 more.


    Nearly two hundred people successfully arrived at the silence Tower!


    This figure is far beyond Anyang''s expectation, but it''s not much compared with the previous ones, even less and less in each one.


    Among them, seven first-class gifted students, the first six of them were all the first students to follow Flynn on the trip. Although they were attacked by Gree and osoya, they were not injured.


    The rest of them were delayed because they didn''t arrive at soranka in time, as the third group arrived at the tower.


    Different from the previous year''s first-class talents who are independent, proud and indifferent, five of the seven first-class talents in this year are closely united in a small circle with Anyang as the core.


    This surprised many people, but it is conceivable that as long as the small circle of five can continue, it will inevitably be a force in the tower that cannot be despised. After all, most of the scholars are absorbed in various kinds of knowledge with different purposes, few of them are gangsters, and their normal friendship is very weak. The five people are already a large group.


    But there are also many people who have only heard about this matter who don''t think highly of them. They think that when they enter the tower every year, people form small groups, but after the official start of learning, they gradually fade.


    At the same time, five talents like lish are not alone.


    The first group of students to arrive at the silence tower is undoubtedly the most advantageous, because there is enough time to choose, understand the tutor, to think, or to be familiar with the environment.


    The last people to arrive are not so lucky.


    On the third day when almost all the students arrived, the tower left only three days for the last group of students to think, and then began the official choice of tutors.


    Everyone goes to the central area of the silence tower, divided into five groups of growth dragons to choose mentors in front of five windows.


    Standing at the front of each team is one of the five in Anyang. The other two first-class talents are weak and dare not compete with them. They can only quietly rank the second.


    In the window is a beautiful female trainee.


    "Hello, which tutor would you like to choose?"


    "Louluo tutor."


    "Ah?"


    The female trainee was immediately surprised. After a while, she realized her gaffe and adjusted quickly, apologizing and choosing from the paper on the shelf beside her.


    "I''m sorry for my rudeness, please forgive me."


    "Well, I found it. This is the enrollment Treaty of Lord Lou Luo. This is the pen. Please check it first, and then write down the name of Lord Lou Luo here and sign here."


    After a pause, she added, "sign your full name!"


    At this time, Nick, who was behind him, said in surprise, "Lord Ian, is Lord louluo your chosen tutor?"


    Anyang turned back and nodded: "you too?"


    Nick shook his head repeatedly: "no, no!"


    After a pause, he came up to him and said in a low voice, "didn''t other old school elders tell you that Lord Lou Luo had a curse on him? All the students of Lord Lou Luo are dead! "


    Anyang pulled at the corners of his mouth: "that''s not true."


    Nick said: "but since you have the best conditions, you must know something, so you want to be the only student of louluo, right? I advise you to change your mind earlier. "


    The beautiful female trainee also heard him, but she didn''t say anything and probably didn''t want to worry about these things.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It doesn''t matter. I don''t mind. "


    Anyang shakes his head. The curse of the Taoist system is the most mature one. How could he believe this.


    He took over the paper and looked at it. The conditions and treatment, including Lou Luo''s personal introduction, were very simple. He didn''t need to look at it. Anyway, the treatment was just empty talk, and the price he was required to pay was only the high magic stone every month. There was no trap, basically the same as what was written in the book.


    But the name of the top floor is a little interesting.


    Anyang needs to sign the full name. Lou Luo''s name in the treaty is also the full name. However, he can only see Lou Luo''s two characters. The last name is covered by a layer of fog.


    "Is it also afraid of being seen?"


    Anyang could not help laughing and took up his pen.


    First, he wrote two words on the top, and then he wrote the full name of Ian kofinori on the bottom.


    this pen is obviously idiosyncratic. When writing, it can resonate with the invisible markers on the left and right sides. It is estimated that more detailed information can be retrieved from the mark, or it can be compared.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when he wrote his full name, there was also a mist on the paper that covered the last name behind him, leaving only two words of Ian. Anyang suddenly understood that this was not the prohibition designed by louluo himself, but a means set by silent tower to protect the privacy of tutors and students. Its main function was to hide people''s surnames.He used a little means here, but he couldn''t see through the fog, and he didn''t dare to continue to spy. After all, people here have many eyes, which is even worse if they are detected by the silent tower.


    "It''s signed."


    Anyang delivers the treaty.


    The female trainee checked: "OK, no problem. Do you need to choose another tutor? You can choose three as the second and third candidates. "


    "No more."


    "Then you can go back and check the information three days later. If you don''t pass, you can also contact the tutor actively."


    "OK."


    Anyang turns away from the long line.


    At this time, the other four signed their own names, joined him, and then strolled around the tower before returning to their residence.


    A few days ago, after the successful communication with the tutor, several tutors gave some meeting gifts for their situation, so these days, several people are studying and seldom go out on weekdays.


    Lou Luo doesn''t like complicated communication, but he is very generous. The book given contains three kinds of skill control array, which is the most precious gift that five people receive.


    This also makes him look forward to the resource quota in the future!


    However, these arrays are not enough. Anyang has a biochip cheat in his hand, and he is very special. If he uses these ordinary arrays again, it will be too wasteful. So he wants to know more about the detailed principle of the array, build an analysis model, and customize or optimize the array for himself.


    So he went to visit Lou Luo again.


    Lou Luo is a skinny, middle-aged man, with a full body of skin and bones, wrapped in a loose robe, and his face is more like a skeleton, with a cold and low momentum.


    He sat on the sofa, took out a treaty and handed it to Anyang, with a dry voice: "I have signed the treaty."


    Anyang glanced at it, and it was signed.


    "Thank you very much, mentor."


    Lou Luo waved: "you are excellent. I will not suffer from your signing. I also know your intention. These are two principle books of magic array control. They have different angles and need to be verified in many ways. If you need more authoritative knowledge, you have to pay a price. After all, magic array control is not so simple. This is the rule of the tower. Even I can''t help you get it without permission. "


    With a wave of his hand, a cloud of black smoke exploded from the table.


    Two heavy ancient books have appeared.


    Lou Luo didn''t think that he was insatiable and wanted more when he took a book. He didn''t think that he was diligent and studious. He gave it at will, giving people a sense of responding to what they need.


    Anyang picked up the two books from the table: "I know. Thank you very much, tutor. If it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    Lou Luo didn''t speak.


    Anyang left.


    These two books are not so authoritative. One of them is "konoton''s view of controlling array by magic" and the other is "the basic analysis of controlling array by SMER''s magic". Connaughton seems to be the name of the leader of this tower. Another book is needless to say. Anyang didn''t expect that there were books of SMER manor in the silent tower.


    But we still need to work hard to get more authoritative principles!


    Three days later -


    everyone crowded in the registration office to check the admission information. Some people were happy and some were worried, but most of them were still very smooth.


    Anyang is admitted by louluo without accident.


    Martin was also admitted by Ariel, Sheryl was admitted by gacap, and Lydia was admitted as a second-class female academic. Naturally, her talent passed without surprise.


    Academics are not likely to renege on their promises.


    Anyang has studied the three techniques of array control given by Luo downstairs in recent days, and has locked the direction.


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people from the north and south of the Federation settled down in the silence tower and began their own study and life. No one knows where their future destiny will go.


    Anyang used to have some friendship with several interns he knew in the capital college, but since they were ambushed by Gree and osoya, six of them left by themselves, the rest of them had no contact with him. Only Winnie, who had a serious lack of social relations, occasionally had contact with him. However, there were not many exchanges, barely a friend.


    After all, we are busy in this new environment.


    A month later -


    Anyang successively contributed several optimized zero order techniques to the tower, and obtained a large number of magic stones and resource exchanges.


    The simple structure and excellent effect of these techniques make some scholars in the tower marvel, and even be praised as treasure by some scholars who are specialized in this field, claiming that they may find some new methods to optimize the models of the techniques, which is undoubtedly epoch-making and invaluable for the mysterious civilization in this area.


    Anyang always said he got it by accident.


    Since he was a trainee before he came to the tower of silence, no one knows what kind of experience he had, so this reason did not arouse the suspicion of others. It happens that scholars take privacy seriously, and no one will question him in the silence tower.Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 648

    Time walks firmly, never stays in a hurry.


    Anyang moved to the tower of louluo and lived in the middle level.


    It was summer when he came to the world, but now it was winter, and the window was snowy.


    A new year is coming.


    He has also been in this strange world for more than half a year, as if only in a blink of an eye, as if it was a long time.


    Anyang used the magic stone and resources obtained a month ago to find louluo to replace several more authoritative books on array control, which cost less than borrowing from the tower directly.


    Lou Luo still didn''t ask him why, so he gave it to him directly.


    In fact, Lou Luo added some basic knowledge to Anyang this month, but he didn''t teach him a lesson or teach him anything. Anyang had no contact with him except to ask for books and exchange resources. But probably because there is only one student, Lou Luo is much more generous than other third-level scholars.


    It took Anyang more than half a month to eat through several books borrowed from before and after, and to verify them in many ways so as not to neglect them.


    The private residence at the top of the building -


    "Dong Dong."


    Anyang knocked on the door.


    There was no reaction in the room.


    It''s the energy that fluctuates wildly.


    Anyang is not in a hurry. It took a few minutes to ring again.


    "Dong Dong!"


    This time I finally got a reply. Lou Luo''s cold voice came out of the room: "wait half an hour and come back!"


    Anyang turns around and goes.


    Half an hour later, he came again.


    Lou Luo has opened the door to wait for him. As he was washing his hands, he looked at him. He saw a pile of thick books in his hand and said, "have you finished reading these books?"


    There was no surprise in his tone.


    Anyang said lightly, "yes."


    Lou Luo nodded: "you are a genius, and you have your own ideas. I was not as good as you when I was young, otherwise I could not fall to this point now."


    Anyang is stunned. It sounds like a story.


    "Tutor, you are a tertiary academic."


    Lou Luo sneered, waved his hand and said, "what about the third-class scholars? No one, no one, no ghost!"


    Anyang looks at him and doesn''t speak.


    Lou Luo is still wearing a thick black cloak, his body is covered for the most part, only showing his withered hands and a corpse like face, which looks a bit penetrating.


    "I have an experiment to do these days, and I have an important auxiliary technique to describe. I have no energy and time to guide your study. When you came to the tower, you were already a good trainee. Now you are mainly preparing to hit the academic threshold. I don''t need to guide you. You just lack some systematic knowledge... "


    Lou Luo said as he took out a red flower and put it into a test tube. He seemed to be preparing some experimental materials, which were all very strange and rare.


    "Fortunately, I made up some relevant knowledge for you the other day. There is also a book here. It was compiled by a former student of mine. You can learn a lot from it."


    "Thank you, mentor."


    "If you have nothing to do, you can go back first. You can ask me what you don''t know about the selection of array control. But it''s better to come at night, when I''m more free. Your main focus now should be on hitting the academic threshold. It''s not difficult for you. The sooner the better, I can activate the array for free. "


    "Thank you, sir. I''ll go back first."


    "OK By the way, wait! "


    Anyang turned around and suddenly turned around. He frowned and asked, "what else do you want to teach me?"


    Lou Luo also looked at him, a ray of light came out from his eyes, and a trace of anger rose from his body: "I''ve seen the skill you contributed to the tower. Although it''s only a zero level skill, it contains much more simplified technical value than the zero level skill. They give you too little reward. I''ll get justice for you when I have time!"


    Anyang was shocked again, which was a surprise.


    "Thank you very much, tutor!"


    "Yes."


    Lou Luo immediately turned around and ignored him.


    Anyang then left, turned around a moment just to see him put an eye into the test tube, immediately surprised.


    That eye is absolutely authentic human eye!


    Others can''t recognize it, but he can''t admit it wrong. Others may be dazzled, but as soon as he enters the lab, he turns on the recording function of biochip, which is impossible to dazzle.


    Lou Luo''s experiment actually used human organs


    I don''t know if it''s from the living or the dead


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang went back to his residence and spent a whole week sorting out the relevant knowledge of the technology control array, and three days filling in the data for the biological auxiliary chip. The most time-consuming part was the design of individual modules and the setting of calculation and analysis methods. It took more than half a month to build the technology control array analysis model and customize the technology control array for him."The analysis model of operational control array has been established successfully, and the task has been established successfully. It is under implementation. The remaining time is expected to be 29 days. The project is too large. Please wait patiently."


    Anyang saw the progress bar and was silent.


    A month''s time


    There is no problem in other aspects. It seems that the main task in this month is to find the right technique.


    Silence tower can provide students with some common skills, which need to be exchanged with magic stone or other resources. It''s just that the price is expensive, but it''s not so good. What''s really rare depends on getting it by yourself or from the tutor. For example, the two first-order skills that Anyang once got from Scott are very good, which is a good thing.


    But just as he was going to ask Lou Luo if there was a proper first-order technique and what it would cost, an intern who worked for the tower in exchange for reward came to him.


    "Hello, is this Lord Ian?"


    This is a very short boy. He looks only 16 or 17 years old. He has a medium level of energy.


    "It''s me. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, I''m a trainee working for the high tower library. My name is xiuta. You contributed several precious skills to the high tower a few days ago, but we made a mistake in calculation, and the reward to you is far less than what you paid. So after the consultation of the adults, the high tower decided to compensate you."


    Huetta produced a certificate of his own.


    "Yes?"


    Anyang suddenly understood that Lou Luo really went to get justice for him. After more than half a month, he thought Lou Luo was just saying empty words, but he actually went.


    This is the benefit of having a strong mentor.


    Hueta took out a small box from behind: "this is the compensation from the library. Only you can open it, and it has been approved by your tutor. Please accept it at ease."


    Anyang takes over the box and feels the ban on it.


    But when he touched the prohibition, the mark on his left hand passed the verification, and the prohibition disappeared immediately.


    "Thank you."


    "There are lists and items in it. Please sign your name after the comparison is correct. We will not charge any fees during this period!"


    "Right now."


    Anyang has a sense of instant delivery.


    He quickly opened the package. There was a piece of paper in it. The paper and ink were specially made. It was written in several lines. It was actually three first-order techniques. There were three books in the box.


    It''s hard work!


    Anyang signed while feeling.


    When he sleeps, he will send pillows, and when he is short of first-order skill louluo, he will send three. Obviously, he expected that he was short of this at the critical moment when he hit the academic threshold.


    Back in his room, he took out three books.


    "Yes?"


    Anyang frowned gradually.


    These three first-order techniques are not bad, but they are definitely not good. They are better than those in the library, but they are much worse than the high temperature puff given by Scott.


    It''s no mistake that ordinary apprentices use these three first-order techniques to build a control array. But a first-class talent undoubtedly destroys his talent with these ragged things. If Lou Luo wants to use these three first-order techniques to build a control array as soon as possible, it''s too much to say. He''s a third-order academic.


    Anyang is not that kind of scattered novice who has no experience. His heart is not so urgent. Obviously, it is impossible to use these three.


    The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. He didn''t know Lou Luo''s purpose.


    Or is there something hidden in it?


    Shake your head, don''t think about it any more. Instead, put these first-order skills aside. You can take them out later to exchange for some magic stone or something. It''s impossible for Sheryl and others to use them anyway.


    These days Anyang has been paying attention to the news about the first-order skill, but he has no clue. Just think about it. If there is a good skill in the tower, even the zero order skill will be robbed immediately! Although he is louluo''s student, louluo has a very poor network. He has just arrived at the tower, and he does not have an advantage in this respect.


    But he was not idle.


    Anyang almost every day to participate in the free possibility of other mentors, anyway, all aspects of knowledge are a little, but also every time will record pictures, enrich their own database.


    He will also attend the paid courses he is interested in!


    Recently, Anyang was very interested in the knowledge of pharmaceutics and mystical biology offered by the third-class academic, jiakapu, who was opposite to louluo. He could also join Sheryl and danyou in class. Soon he attracted the attention of gakap. For no other reason, the speed of the student''s study seemed a little inconceivable.


    Anyang often goes to the library to see some basic knowledge of the mysterious world in the free area, and occasionally pays to borrow a more valuable book to go back to study.


    Anyway, the magic stone is very easy for him. He can use it for a long time with a first-order magic stone!After another half month or so, Anyang finally found a great opportunity to get the powerful skill he dreamed of.


    The conflict between silent tower and smell manor has increased!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 649

    Originally, the silent tower was at odds with smell manor.


    The tower of silence is a firm academic organization, which regards knowledge as truth, at least according to the scholars in the tower.


    SMER manor is a pure power organization, and the academic atmosphere is not so strong. In order to pursue power, we can do anything, and the law and competition in the organization are also cruel.


    It is said that the two sides were still fighting ten years ago. Small-scale friction was common, and confrontations between academics happened occasionally. When trainees of both sides met each other on mission, they would die. It is even more common for them to send troops to attack each other''s newly enrolled students. It wasn''t until a non aggression treaty was signed ten years ago that it was much better, but smell manor had torn it up!


    It''s not that serious to attack the other students themselves, but it''s different to include six first-class talents. And it''s very serious that some formal scholars die in the process.


    The official academic status is noble, each is very rare, the dead one is a great loss to the silence tower, and now the tower is developing better and better, there is no need to swallow the spirit of SMER manor. In recent days, there have been small-scale conflicts. Both sides have attacked each other''s trainees outside. Today, the scale of the conflict has finally expanded again!


    The silence tower has sent out formal scholars to participate in the war, rather than attack, which is equivalent to opening the curtain of the war.


    It''s a surprise to make such a scene. After all, it can be seen that the orders they gave to osoya are still very convergent. It''s just that Gree can''t stop it!


    But now they can only respond positively.


    Anyang felt that the opportunity came because the silence tower had begun to issue war tasks, encouraging scholars and trainees to take part in the battle with rich rewards. But now because the scale of the war has not been expanded to the point of a comprehensive war, there are not many people recruited, most of them are auxiliary tasks, and they have not directly participated in the War confrontation.


    "There will always be. I can''t wait for a few days!"


    Anyang said.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, at the bottom of the tower.


    These tall towers named after the academic are all built for a certain academic. They can only be used for public use when the academic dies. Before that, they were private property. No one can step on the second floor without permission. Generally, the bottom floor is for other students, which is equivalent to a lecture hall or classroom, where academics usually give lectures.


    Gakap is a very gentle old man. He seems to be harmless to people and animals. He is very kind to people, like scholars who have completely abandoned their power for learning.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It has just been said that there are some scholars at the source of the tower who will use the blood of ancient creatures to transform their own or others'' bodies. This technology is very valuable. It can make our weak human bodies move closer to powerful ancient creatures, extend their life span, and even acquire some special abilities. These scholars are called blood scholars. "


    "But it''s a pity that we are more backward here. There is no similar technology. When our tower came here, we had many twists and turns, and this technology was gradually lost."


    Anyang, sitting at the bottom, frowned. This technique seems to be similar to his demon body, but it has advantages and disadvantages.


    "It''s interesting to be a blood academic."


    The teaching level of gakap is very high, especially among most of the scholars who only know how to dump knowledge. In addition, the gold content is also very high, and most of the people below are concentrated.


    He continued -


    "but the scholars of our tower have never given up to retrieve this technology. In recent years, we have made great achievements in biological experiments and successfully endowed it to human beings two years ago. The knight escorting you is the result of this technology. Although the effect is not very good, we have seen the hope. "


    "Let me just talk about the technology."


    "Because the tower is far away, so many technologies are beyond this area. This is also our unique technology. Please keep it secret. Leakage is regarded as betrayal."


    Anyang sat quietly with a serious look.


    Other people nearby kept taking notes with their notebooks and quills, and he was the only one who didn''t move.


    ¡°¡­¡­ There are usually two kinds of potions needed, one is the purple orchid potion, the other is the stone ghost potion. That''s why I''m studying pharmacy and mysterious biology at the same time. Would you like to talk about the efficacy of these two potions I think you are all new students of this year. The accumulation of knowledge must not be much. Let Ian speak. "


    Anyang was stunned and then stood up helplessly.


    "The main function of the purple orchid potion is to reduce the rejection of the body. The purpose of using it here is to make the body of the creature perfectly integrate with the ingredients imposed by teacher jiakapu. The function of the medicine itself is to detoxify and increase the resistance of body function. It''s very precious. I think it should be used here to protect the body of creatures so as to make the experiment successful. "


    "Perfect answer, thank you, Ian."


    "You''re welcome!"


    There was a burst of applause immediately below.Sitting next to Anyang, danyou said, "Your Excellency, you are so erudite. I don''t think it''s a problem for the students who have turned to tutor now. The tutor still values you more than us!"


    Anyang shook his head and didn''t speak.


    Although he is good, he doesn''t want to betray louluo. He doesn''t want to do anything else. He just wants to supply louluo with rich resources!


    "Just now, ian not only talked about the efficacy of the two kinds of potions, but also the function used here. You may have some gains from them, but in addition to these two potions..."


    The words of gacap are fascinating.


    Anyang looked at the time. He had been sitting here all morning, and the course of gakap was almost over.


    Finally -


    "Dong! Dong!... "


    The bell at the top of the tower bathed directly from the top of all heads, which made the eardrum ache. At once, gagapu shut up and began to pick up his things.


    Scholars have a strong sense of time.


    Anyang also stood up. Because he didn''t bring anything to attend the lecture or clean up, he said goodbye to Cheryl and danyou and left for another tower.


    This is a course offered by a first-class academic.


    However, it''s not surprising that knowledge can never be accurately measured. Some first-class scholars have made achievements in their own fields that even third-class scholars can''t compare with. The first-class scholar Anyang wants to meet is no stranger. It is Natalie, one of the four first-class scholars who protected them from the Heishui wharf to the silent tower.


    Silence tower is the only academic organization in this area with knowledge of space science. It is said that it was brought from the source. No one has studied it for many years.


    Natalie is the only existing space academic of the tower.


    Anyang himself is a shuttle of time and space, and he is undoubtedly very interested in this subject. However, there is no research on the system of Taoism, and the structure of arcane magic system is different. Only in this natural world can he find more regular knowledge about space, rather than an incomplete and hard to find basis for the arcane magic system.


    Soon, he walked into the tower.


    "Hello, Miss Natalie."


    "Here comes Ian."


    "Well, I''m sorry to be late because there was a mystery biology course taught by Mr. kasap before."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re not late either."


    They said hello to each other and began to lecture.


    "Because a lot of people thought this course was too abstruse and boring a few days ago, I decided to talk about space stagnation today, which is very important for everyone''s future development!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Anyang listened, he glanced around. Naturally, the tall tower of Natalie is not as big as that of ghakap, so the auditorium at the bottom is very small, but it''s not full.


    A few people listened carefully.


    He knows that this is because of the space stagnation. When it comes to the future development, we dare not be careless. They didn''t do this the other day. It''s good to bear not to sleep.


    The reason why there are so few of Natalie''s first-order scholars and lecture methods is absolutely irrelevant to her knowledge. In fact, the biggest reason lies in the complexity of space science. The reason why there is only one first-order space scholar in the tower is that this subject is too difficult to study. There is not enough soil environment here, and some experiments can not be done.


    But Anyang is the most active in learning science.


    He often asked Natalie for advice, and he often asked Natalie for some books, probably because there were few people interested in the subject, and Natalie usually didn''t charge.


    Anyang once found a world time comparison formula similar to the nocher time-space formula used in the system in the corner of an ancient book. Although the formula has some errors compared with the nocher time-space formula, it still shocked him, and from then on, he was deeply awed by the culture of the place of origin!


    This is a formula to calculate the time difference between the world and the world before. Maybe Natalie didn''t realize what was the use, or maybe she knew the use, but she didn''t care too much.


    It''s just a big stir in Anyang.


    This means that the civilization in the place of origin has mastered the way to other worlds, and has matured, and even shuttles the world frequently, otherwise there will be no such formula.


    At least the most authentic mysterious civilization is like this!


    From Natalie, Anyang went to the mission release center of the tower. This time, he was not disappointed!


    The conflict between the tower and the smell manor became more and more fierce, and the trainees with good fighting ability had begun to join the war.


    The rewards for information are eye-catching, but the dangers are daunting for many. After all, this is a formal confrontation with SMER manor, which is a power organization. The trainees of silent tower and SMER manor must suffer losses alone. Anyang saw many people hesitate and dare not make up their minds in front of the bulletin board.


    He immediately stepped forward to the task window!"Hello, I want to take part in the mission."


    Responsible for the reception is a female trainee, she looked at Anyang lightly: "what task do you need?"


    "Just released, for the SMER war mission."


    "Yes, please show me your identification."


    Anyang immediately handed over the black antler badge.


    The female trainee looked and outlined a series of auxiliary mysterious words. Her expression immediately surprised her.


    "You joined the Tower last month?"


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Anyang frowns.


    "No, no, I''m just saying that this mission is very dangerous. If you are not strong enough Ah, you are the first-class recognizer of the book of conoport! "


    Anyang sips her mouth without speaking.


    The trainees recognized by the book of conoport are not strong, far less than those who have already embarked on the path of academics, but there is no problem in participating in this task.


    "I''ll handle it for you right away!"


    The woman''s face was a little embarrassed and a little red.


    Three minutes later -


    "well, it''s already finished. You can go to the catwalk square in the morning after four days. The tower will send the life-saving people to your residence. If you fail in the task, you can designate a person. We will also give you a reward and give it to the person you designate ¡£¡±


    The silence tower is quite humanized at this time.


    "No need to specify, that''s all."


    Anyang took over the task certificate and left directly.


    The next day -


    "what, are you going to the battle against SMER?"


    Cheryl said she was shocked.


    But you and Martin are not much better.


    "It''s very dangerous for the SMER war. It''s said that even formal scholars may die in the war. The people of SMER manor are all crazy. You should think about it clearly, my Lord!"


    "But you''re right, my Lord. It''s too dangerous. In case of encountering the scholar of SMER manor, no, warlock..."


    Anyang said lightly, "I have decided."


    Lydia immediately stood up. "I''ll go with you!"


    Several others responded.


    "I am your guard knight, I should accompany you!"


    "I will protect the adults to the death!"


    "Ditto!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ With what! " Anyang said with a black line on his face, "you are too weak now. If you can''t reveal the talents and abilities I give you, it''s not enough to rely on the power of the great Knight alone. In such a war, you are easy to be injured or even killed by mistake. It''s better to study hard. I''ve given you excellent talents. You should make good use of them. "


    There was a sudden silence.


    It''s true that this is not the southern battlefield of the Federal Republic. They can''t use the power that even the scholars feel strange without it


    They may drag Anyang''s back when they go there.


    Lydia was even more silent.


    Unconsciously, she had no strength to protect Ian, and even lagged behind, which made her a little difficult to accept.


    So it was decided.


    Anyang then went to find Lou Luo and showed him that he had participated in the task of foreign war. Without any suspense, Lou Luo was furious and almost didn''t lift the tower.


    But he finally let Anyang go.


    Anyang was more confused when he left.


    Lou Luo has been telling him that he should focus on becoming an academic at present, which is nothing wrong, but it is a matter of urgency to establish a skill control array. Lou Luo even shows that as long as he can become a first-class academic, he can no matter whether his skill is strong or weak, which is a bit too flustered, like filling in an academic.


    But there was nothing wrong with it.


    [four thousand words in this chapter, because gold is now located in Dali, Yunnan Province. Today, there is a traffic jam and I have been struggling on the highway all day, so the next chapter is expected to be issued in the middle of the night. But I don''t know if gold can finish the next chapter with the eyes of fighting, so please don''t wait, good night! ]


    thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 650

    Half a month passed in a flash.


    Anyang has already arrived at the main battlefield of silent tower and SMER manor, and participated in several more important wars.


    He also finally determined that the island named Yinhan Valley is not in the archilanian Province, but in the waters of the northern part of the Federation. The coordinate names of the Principality of Sailan and archilanian Province, including Yinhan Valley, are just a cover up.


    Up to now, the war between the two sides is still very restrictive. They have agreed to put forces into operation on a large sea island, including academics and trainees, as well as some combat forces.


    Generally speaking, the war situation is even.


    Because the silent tower has developed well in recent years, the number and quality of scholars and trainees are very high, and SMER manor is a famous power organization around, and they fight fiercely far more than the silent tower, so for a while, the silent tower is nothing but SMER manor, SMER manor can not break the defense camp of the silent tower.


    It''s good today. We''ve been in peace.


    Anyang is sitting in the tent, reading carefully with a space science book he brought, frowning and thinking from time to time.


    All of a sudden -


    "the analytical model of operational array control has been completed, so as to create 1286 eligible operational arrays."


    "So many!"


    "Yes, Mr. Anyang, because the data parameters you provided are not perfect enough, so there are many variables. I have to try various methods, resulting in this number."


    "Isn''t it a waste of time?"


    "No, the most important work you create is analysis and verification. Later, it''s much easier to create. When the chip establishes the first array control model, other array control models can be created according to this template. Only some uncertain parameters need to be modified, and some necessary places need to be modified, and then a new model will be formed."


    "Transfer it out and I''ll see!"


    "As you wish."


    With a brush, a dense projection appeared on his retina, with notes beside it.


    Rao is Anyang''s brain power is very high now, the speed of arithmetic and logic operation is not bad, and he has some opinions on the control array of operation style, but his brain is still swollen.


    1286, too many!


    He can only see that the array control of each technique is really different. Basically, the creation method he fixed is the same, and the aspects that are not fixed are different and changeable.


    "Perform performance analysis."


    "As you wish, Mr. Anyang."


    The blue data on the biochip kept shining, and his eyes were also shimmering, but no one saw it.


    Soon -


    one by one, the skill control array is abbreviated and shifted to the left, and a mesh performance analysis chart appears next to it, similar to the attribute display chart of some real-world games for personas.


    Stability, reinforcement, energy consumption, energy control


    Now that the chip has been created, the 1286 array controls can be run, and they are customized for Anyang, meeting his physical characteristics and all the conditions set by him. The most direct one is the performance and stability of the array. The general performance is extremely strong, but the stability is worse.


    Anyang''s body and soul are far superior to the interns in the world, and all aspects are very even, which is the capital that he can pursue performance crazily and ignore stability.


    He also has the confidence to control the unstable strong control array!


    It can be said that the one with the worst performance of the 1286 array is also stronger than the one in the world, and thanks to the bug computing ability of biochip, the one with the worst creation of the 1286 array can also be compared with the control array inherited and optimized by large academic organizations in the millennia, and it is extremely simplified, even if it can cause madness.


    But its stability can also make countless people flinch!


    Generally speaking, the stability of an operational control array is not standard, the model is complex, the redundancy is too high, or it is a small error when establishing its own control array.


    The control array created by biochip undoubtedly eliminates the problems of nonstandard and high redundancy. Anyang is confident that there will be no mistakes in the establishment of the control array, but the stability of the control array is still lower than the average level of the world''s technical control array. In the real world, it is not up to the standard, and we can imagine how demanding it is in terms of performance.


    The interns in this world, if they have the conditions, will also choose the appropriate control array according to their own conditions, but they are not as extreme as him, often with only minor changes.


    But - br >


    "the top 500 are the most stable


    Finished filtering


    "Select the one with the most control over half of the energy."


    Finished filtering


    "The top 100 are the most stable."


    Finished filtering


    "Select the top 50 with the lowest energy consumption."


    Finished filtering¡­¡­


    Anyang does not pursue performance at all. Instead, it filters several properties in proportion, even the last ten performance conditions.


    "It''s up to you to choose."


    Anyang began to look serious.


    These ten techniques are basically no problem. They may be perfect waste in the eyes of other trainees, but they all work well on him. After seeing the array control model for half a day, his eyes were all dazzled by these moving lines, three-dimensional models and dense mysterious characters. He just chose five different array control models with different sides, and then closed his eyes to rest.


    Next, it depends on what kind of first-order skill you find that suits you, and then you can choose array control according to the skill.


    Anyang meditates for a moment. Someone calls out to him outside the tent.


    "Is Lord Ian there?"


    "I''m here."


    "Is it convenient for you now?"


    Anyang walked to open the curtain of the curtain, revealing a tall and thin trainee, who was about thirty years old.


    "Convenient, please."


    "It''s like this. I''ve heard recently that a number of reinforcements for smell manor are approaching, but there is no movement on the tower. If it goes on like this, the situation will be a bit bad! So we are ordered to ambush the reinforcements of SMER manor. They are expected to land on the South Island beach. The big beast urges us to start now. "


    Beast of the earth


    This nickname really hurts Anyang egg.


    "Everyone?"


    "I don''t know about that, but I and you, led by the beast of the earth, may have a tough battle."


    The trainee was a little worried.


    Anyang nodded and said, "I''ll clean up first."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you to set out."


    The trainee''s name is liado. It''s a girl''s name, but it''s a real middle-aged uncle. These days, he often gets acquainted with him in the same formation.


    This time they are in the same formation.


    There are almost no roads on the island. It''s impossible to take a carriage. The trees and grass are all over the island. It''s difficult for ordinary horses to move forward. Only the horses cultivated by the silent tower can be interspersed freely.


    So they rode together.


    "Did you know, Mr. Ian, that according to the wire, one of the people who supported SMER was Greg, the magician who attacked you on the road and you have been asking for information?"


    "Here comes Greg?" Anyang''s eyes widened.


    "Yes, there should be no mistake."


    Anyang suddenly stopped talking, his eyes shimmering.


    Here comes Greg at last!


    He has learned a lot of information now. Gree is a rare genius of SMER manor in one hundred years. It is said that he can escape from the second-order warlock at the level of the first-order Warlock. However, this man is also extremely arrogant. It can be called crazy to fight, and he never leaves sexual life for his opponent. He has the name of purple red tassel, and is almost the strongest first-order Warlock.


    "Can the beast of the earth beat Greer?"


    When he heard this, riado was also depressed: "although the beast of the earth is very strong, I''m afraid it''s a little suspended..."


    Anyang stopped talking.


    The two soon arrived at the assembly camp. There were many people standing here. It was estimated that all the trainees who had received the task were here.


    "It''s Mr. Ian. Here comes Mr. Ian!"


    "Is Lord Ian here?"


    "Sure enough!"


    A group of people shouted and looked at Anyang.


    Anyang''s strength here is a young great Knight plus a talented trainee. This dual strength is the best among the many trainees. After several battles, Anyang also has a great reputation among the trainees. It''s also a way for him to avoid trouble, but also lazy to hide too much. Anyway, he has the reputation of genius in the tower.


    Especially a few days ago, he met a formal Warlock of smedo manor in the battle with liado and others, and led most people to escape successfully, which made him even more famous!


    A few more people followed.


    Not long ago, the great beast of the earth came.


    At this time, a man of great stature, because his life skill will turn into a beast, was affectionately called the earth beast adult by the apprentices with egg ache after a battle.


    "Is everyone here?"


    "Except for those who are seriously injured, they have arrived."


    "Well, let me say a few points first, because the reinforcement response of the tower is really slow, we must take some necessary measures to ensure that we will not be defeated by SMER in these days, so this battle is very important. There will be several academic adults accompanying us, and it may also be extraordinarily tragic. I don''t want to see anyone timid in the battle."


    ¡°¡­¡­ At that time, Lord Jason and I will be in charge of Grieg''s containment, and some adults will be in charge of their academics. You will follow Lord Su Wei to attack their interns. "


    "I see!""Well, let''s go!"


    A group of people rode away with silent hooves.


    At dusk, they arrived at the South Beach of the island.


    About the next day, the people of the smell estate will arrive.


    Anyang can''t wait that long, and he doesn''t want to put Gregory on the island, which will be more troublesome. So that night, he put on his armor and went away in the dark.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 651

    The vast sea reflects a little light, and the sky is full of bright stars. A little meteor suddenly appears, and then flies to the distance, quietly disappears.


    "Turn on radar monitoring. "


    " radar is on. "


    a few minutes later, a small dot appears on the radar.


    Anyang immediately turned around and flew past.


    How fast is the armor? In the blink of an eye, it''s the transporter of SMER manor.


    He controls the armor and stops, and stands in the air.


    This sea area is close to an uninhabited island. The water is as clear as air. Even tens of meters deep, it can be seen to the end at a glance. The unknown small creatures emit low light and gather in groups. In the completely transparent water, they are like a beautiful luminous band. As soon as the transporter approached, the waves of water were aroused. These creatures were suddenly scattered and turned into starlight all over the sky.


    Through the light of these creatures, everything on the sea floor can be seen clearly. The coral sunken ship, fish, shrimp, crab and ray can be seen clearly.


    There are also a few lights on the transport ship, but most of them are still dark and look like a ghost ship.


    Gradually, the boat got closer to him.


    Finally someone found him -


    "what is that?"


    "God, it''s like a man!"


    "He stood in the air under the fire, unbelievable. Stop the boat immediately and report to Lord Greer. Hurry up!"


    The speed of the wooden boat began to slow down.


    PA! PA! PA


    The ship lights up one after another. In the blink of an eye, the ghost ship becomes a simple ship with little light.


    Anyang silently recites the curse of the river giant.


    "Gulu, Gulu Hula...... "


    The surrounding water began to boil, and under some unknown force, it began to pile up. In a blink of an eye, it became two giants more than ten meters high, able to compete with the ship.


    "Wow..."


    Superfluous water and sea creatures fell from the giant.


    Then, two river giants suddenly reached out their hands and bravely met the huge man-made object in the middle of the sea.


    "Boom!"


    An earth shaking noise!


    The ship collided with the giant.


    Anyang has seen the power of this kind of ship. Ordinary waves can''t help it! Now he doesn''t know nothing about Xiaobai. This kind of boat uses a kind of wood unique to the world. Although it is very light, its strength is no less than that of steel. So this kind of boat looks rotten and shabby, but it can definitely compare with the warship in the real world!


    Fortunately, after the condensation of the river giant is not empty power but a collision on the scattered waves, successfully stopped the ship!


    The slow boat stopped, and there was chaos on board.


    "What''s the matter? My God! "


    "Standing in the air, what level of Warlock is this?!"


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang frowned. He was less than 50 meters away from the ship. He could hear the sound clearly below.


    The river giant raised his fist and hit the deck of the big ship


    The deck harder than steel broke!


    All the people on the boat were immediately stupefied.


    The river giant didn''t stop. He punched the boat one by one. Another river giant pushed the boat to shake left and right, which made the trainees on the deck unstable.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!... "


    Everyone felt the devastation.


    Finally -


    "get out of the way, Lord Greer is here!"


    When Anyang''s fingerprints changed, the river giant stopped.


    As expected, Gree appeared on the deck, and came to him in a black robe: "my Lord, say hello to smell manor."


    "Do you want to crush me with Smallville garden?"


    Anyang''s voice is low. With his words, the river giant punches on the boat again, making the boat shake constantly!


    Gree almost didn''t get on his feet. He said: "no, my name is Gree. I just want to convey the friendship of the manor and ask your intention..."


    "My origin is you!"


    "Cough Your excellency, you are joking! "


    Anyang has no nonsense. His finger print consciousness is changing, and he is controlling the river giant to catch Gree at a slap.


    Gree''s face suddenly changed. With a shake of his body, hundreds of purple and red tassels appeared on his body, like tiny plankton flying towards the river giant.


    "Boom!"


    Almost a series of explosions.


    Purple red tassel seems to be slow, but in fact, it''s very fast. It''s swimming into the hand of the river giant. The light keeps exploding in the water, and the water flowers bloom one by one.


    The hand of the river giant is still firm, but it is constantly weakened and smaller by the purple and red tassel.When the palm of the hand reached two meters in front of Gillette''s body, it was completely wiped out by the purple and red tassel, and the deck of the ship was full of water!


    Anyang''s face is indifferent, and his fingerprints are pinching.


    "Wow..."


    The water in the sea continues to spread up the body of the river giant. In a blink, it forms a new palm.


    "My Lord, would you not even give us a chance to talk?" cried Greg, his eyes wide open


    Later, I don''t know when several warlocks rushed out and attacked the river giant. At the same time, they shouted, "Lord Greer, take the giant bird to leave first, and we will buy you time."


    "Yes, Lord Greer, you are more important!"


    "You are the hope of our rise!"


    Anyang silently starts the thruster, flies around the ship at high speed, and then opens the missile launch capsule.


    "Soon, soon..."


    Several missiles successively dragged scarlet tail and white smoke to collide with the ship, causing a sudden explosion, and the hard board was directly lifted, leaving one by one appalling holes.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!... "


    Several of the ship''s apprentices were stupefied.


    They are still preparing to deal with the river giant.


    Anyang is undoubtedly telling them that if he wants to catch up, no one can run away, and no one can hit him.


    Or Greg calm down: "Sir, do you lack any resources here? If it''s not very expensive, our manor will be happy to make you a friend. "


    Anyang''s face sank: "do I look like blackmail? But I do lack one thing. "


    "Your Excellency, please say!"


    "Why don''t you come with me?"


    The river giant once again took control of Gree. This time, he didn''t resist. He even took the initiative to remove the existing life defense skill. Other warlocks also stood on the ship and didn''t dare to move.


    "Pa!"


    The river giant holds Greer in his hand.


    Greg''s face was gloomy and helpless.


    Anyang turns around and flies to the distance. In the blink of an eye, it disappears in the night. The river giant also starts to move on the sea. Although it can''t keep up with his speed, it is also in the same direction.


    About half an hour later, Anyang was waiting on the beach of a desert island. He lit a bonfire, which made his face flicker.


    From afar, the sea began to hear a sound. The giant river came quickly, and put Gillette on the beach. Then it scattered into the sea and came back to the sea.


    Gree pinched his wet clothes and looked at Anyang beside the fire. "Can you say your purpose now?"


    "Show me your destiny."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "You have no choice!"


    "All right, all right..."


    He''s not afraid now. He''s using his life skill.


    Anyang watch, to still be expected.


    Gree is also a combination of three life skills, but the configuration used is different from that used by ordinary scholars. It is a combination of a defensive skill and two attack skills. This kind of configuration is common in power seeking organizations, but it''s a pity that except for the amazing defense skill of purple and red tassel, the other two attack skills can only be called excellent.


    However, the purple and red tassel skill is so amazing that it almost gives him another aggressive life skill, and it doesn''t affect the stability and performance of the control array of the skill.


    "Sir, you..."


    "I want your defense."


    Anyang is right on the point.


    "What?"


    "I don''t want to repeat what I said."


    "My Lord, this is my most important knowledge. I paid a lot of money to get it. I''m afraid it doesn''t conform to our rules..."


    "I know the rules of exchange, so I''ll trade your life for it, and you have no choice!"


    "My Lord, it''s not very useful for you to use my defense skill. You have already established your own skill control array. No one can afford to change it! So you should be for your students. I don''t know what kind of price your students have paid so that you can do this for them, but if you are willing to let me go... "


    "Less nonsense!"


    When Gree saw that there was no hope of persuading him, his face sank gradually: "if you insist on it, I''d rather die!"


    Anyang was silent and looked at him carefully: "I can optimize two kinds of skills for you for free. No matter what level of skill, the result of optimization is absolutely beyond your imagination."


    "Whatever technique?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s settled!"


    Greer soon came down the hill.


    It took him about three hours to write out the model of the purple and red fringes. Anyang checked it and found no traps. No matter how high or how low it was, he didn''t have that level.


    The two agreed to meet here half a month later. At that time, Gree would take over the technique and Anyang would be responsible for optimization.If a contract is made, no one will dare to go back.


    In the early morning, the sunrise at sea level is very beautiful.


    After Anyang, Gree said respectfully, "adult, you don''t need aggressive skills. I know someone who has a very powerful ancient attack skill!"


    "Add another skill!"


    "Well, that man is an academic of doya hut. When I was a trainee, he and I entered into an ancient relic. I brought out purple and red tassel, and he got another powerful attack skill. He seems to have been living in seclusion recently, but you have paid such a big price. I can find an excuse to ask him out for you!"


    "That''s the deal!"


    "Well, shall we make a contract?"


    "No problem!"


    They soon made another contract.


    Anyang is satisfied with the rising sun, flying close to the sea, disappearing between the clouds in the blink of an eye.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 652

    Anyang went back to his tent without a sound. No one found him. He silently took the skill and looked like it.


    Purple red fringed fringed is the name that other people choose according to the display characteristics of this skill. In fact, its real name is Zixu floating, which is not as good as purple red fringed in Anyang''s eyes.


    Purple red tassel is powerful and can be defended and attacked. Once it is used in the array of skill control, it is equivalent to occupying a position of skill but two skills are obtained. But correspondingly, its model of operation is more complex than other methods, and its consumption and occupation of mental power are also very high, especially the energy consumption is very large, which is very troublesome for new scholars.


    It''s estimated that the scholars just started can''t support the purple and red tassel running all the time. In a period of time, the defensive skill that determines the mystic''s extraordinary status is quite abandoned.


    Anyang''s idea of fighting with Gree has been a long time. When he came to gaota, he knew about Gree. Gaota also had a lot of research on the talent of this competitor, so he also got a lot of information.


    It is said that at the beginning, when Gree did not show his splendor, he had been silent for a long time in the process of hitting the threshold. Until he became a warlock, it was not very eye-catching, and then he soared to the sky. Probably because he used the purple and red fringes to set up a magic control array, which took up too much mental power. Later, it was successfully set up and it was difficult to support the energy consumption of the purple and red fringes for a long time.


    Until time slows down, it suddenly rises


    However, this is not an issue for Anyang. With his spiritual strength and energy affinity, there will be no such weak period.


    "Import the operation into the operation analysis model, conduct vulnerability detection and optimization improvement, and then store it in the database."


    "As you wish, Mr. Anyang."


    A small progress bar appears in the line of sight.


    There are three civilization systems with the same and different world and three kinds of manipulation energy. The efficiency of the technological analysis model based on different knowledge bases as parameters is amazing.


    Half an hour later, the biochip was optimized.


    Anyang saw that this door was obviously simplified and optimized in many aspects, but he still resisted the impulse to establish a control array first. In any case, he has no other trainee to recover the consumed mental power and accumulate the occupied mental power again. He can completely establish the control array of three types of operation at one time.


    Put away the stack of paper and he went out.


    The sun on the island is very bright. Now it''s winter in other places. It''s a good place to stay away from the cold. It''s a good choice to lie on the beach and bask in the sun. But the scholars and trainees are hiding in the woods silently and hiding themselves under their cloaks, just like they can''t see the light!


    Anyang ignored them and went out to stretch.


    Because he also had the status of a great knight. Instead of wearing robes or cloaks like other apprentices, he was wearing light leather armour and holding a strong body tightly.


    The beach is soft and the sea is clean.


    "A world without pollution!"


    Anyang has some regrets.


    He suddenly remembered the students of the federal capital college. He didn''t know how their steam engine was working. If the world was changed, would the water be so clear?


    Shake your head, look to the sea, sparkling.


    Last night, when I met the large ship of SMER manor, it was at least 200 kilometers away. Even if the ship was fast enough, it would not arrive until tomorrow. It seems that there will be no war today.


    I don''t know how long this task will last. I just hope that Greg can quickly bring the man he said to us and gather together three skills as soon as possible. At the same time, there are definitely strong people in this war, which is also a great opportunity to obtain powerful skills. Anyang doesn''t want to waste it. If necessary, he is even willing to take the initiative to capture powerful skills from others!


    "There''s another contract in half a month..."


    Anyang muttered to himself.


    Obviously, he didn''t intend to make a dent.


    The contract of this world is a kind of zero order technique, which can only be used by the apprentices. In terms of the structure of the technique model, its function is communication, which is also the case. The principle of signing a contract is to request a certain existence in the world to notarize and pay compensation. If both parties sign a contract again, they will be prosecuted by this existence if they violate it.


    This existence should be strong, but it is not strong enough to be boundless. Generally, the stronger academic can ignore the binding force of the contract, but usually no one will.


    There must be no way for Gree to break the contract.


    As for Anyang


    Maybe it''s because Ian kofinori is not his real name. He doesn''t feel the existence of contract at all.


    The next morning.


    The red sun rises slowly from the sea level, the clouds in the sky are all illuminated in a colorful way, and the sparkling sea is also set off in a red and beautiful way.


    The outline of a large ship has appeared on the sea.


    When liadoton came to Anyang tent, he said, "Lord Ian, SMER''s men have come. Get ready to fight!"


    Anyang nodded and walked out of the tent.The ship came ashore soon, and the silent tower was still waiting.


    A number of people continued to come down from the ship, and the tower side was still hiding in the distance until the ship left, and the people of SMER manor boarded the island, and the tower side began to attack.


    "No, ambush!"


    "It''s the silent tower people, damn it, how do they know we''ll get here on the island at this time!"


    Both sides immediately launched a fierce battle!


    The battle went more smoothly than Anyang had expected, because Gree was not on the ship, and he might have gone back to SMER.


    The original purpose of the silence tower was to use two first-order scholars to restrain Greer. The rest of the trainees and academics were in charge of sniping other support people in SMER manor. If Greer was not there, it would be equivalent to freeing up two first-order scholars to fight against others. For these interns, the first-class scholars are almost invincible, and immediately determine the battlefield situation.


    Two hours later, the battle is over!


    More than half of the people of SMER manor have been killed and injured, and there are losses in the silence tower, but they are still acceptable.


    "The big beast of the earth" is puzzled: "is the line report wrong, this battle should not be so smooth, and even if grid did not come, it should not be this strength!"


    Anyang in the distance did not listen to speak.


    He was outstanding in this battle. He killed many people in SMER, and his position was naturally raised a large part again.


    It is estimated that there will be additional rewards after returning to the tower.


    Ten days later -


    the first group of people who participated in the task can finish the task and go back, including the "earth beast" has left decisively.


    But Anyang did not go back, but stayed on the island battlefield, equivalent to another mission.


    And there were a few who stayed with him.


    Silence tower will not be in debt in this respect. As long as they pay, they will definitely be rewarded. If they still survive in the battlefield, they will get double rewards when they go back.


    Another five days, blinking.


    Recently, the war between the tower and SMER has become more and more fierce, and the situation has become more and more tense. Almost every day, large and small battles break out on the island, and some people die. In the previous war mission, only three people were left dead. In addition to Anyang, there was also an intern and an academic. They also complained about not returning in time.


    In this situation, there are fewer and fewer people signing up for the task. The trainees are all forced by the tower, but the scholars have a stronger sense of belonging to the tower.


    Anyang had to pretend that he had been injured in the previous battle. He rested in the tent and told people not to disturb him. He took a chance to wear his armor and go to the sky.


    Because of his outstanding fighting achievements, no one thought that he was deliberately avoiding the battle, let alone against his will.


    The agreed island with Greer -


    a silver and white metal figure came from the sky, crossed a beautiful arc in the beautiful sky on the sea, landed with a thump, and left a mark on the beach.


    Anyang waited for a while, and two big birds came side by side.


    "Yes?"


    Anyang looks happy.


    Two big birds landed quickly. One of them sat on Greg, and the other on his back was a young man.


    "I''m sorry. I don''t know if you are clear. Recently, our SMER manor is fighting with the silent tower of the union of Mesopotamia. Although I don''t need to fight, there are many things that delay your time. I''m here to apologize to you."


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to be sorry. I''ve also been delayed for some things. It''s not long ago."


    "That''s good. If I waste your precious time for my reasons, I''m too sorry."


    During the conversation, the young man frowned and looked at them all the time, especially Anyang, covered with silver and white metal, his face was full of doubts and slight dissatisfaction.


    "This is..."


    "Ah, I forgot to introduce myself to you in time. This is the scholar of sendu, Addo cottage, and my friend from many years ago to now. Senlu, this is Lord Ian! "


    Anyang nodded to the man.


    "Hello."


    "Hello, Mr. Ian."


    Senlu was obviously unhappy, but still polite.


    Before long, he took a chance to pull Greg aside and said, "Lord Greg, what''s the matter? Isn''t it said that only two of us are going to explore the ruins? "


    "I''m sorry, my old friend, I used your trust to cheat you!" he said with a smile


    "What? What do you mean? "


    "There is no vestige here, only Lord Ian."


    "You What do you want to do with him? "


    "Don''t worry, I don''t value friendship very much, but you are one of my few friends. I won''t hurt you, and there are benefits for you!""Will I trust you again?"


    "You can only believe me. Lord Ian is at least a third-order Warlock. He can''t fly as fast as a giant bird. What else do you think you can do besides believe me?"


    "What do you want to do?" said senlu


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 653

    "Lord senlu, I hope you can understand that the meaning of knowledge is sharing and exchanging, not monopolizing."


    "What do you say?"


    Senlu suddenly opened his eyes wide, obviously guessing something.


    Gree points to Anyang, who is next to him vaguely: "if you can hand in your skill..."


    "Hum!"


    Senlu snorted, "so you and I have been friends for so many years, and finally can''t help but fight against my skill? What a lot of work! If you are willing to exchange your purple and red tassels, I can think about it. As for other means, I don''t need to mention that you and I are talents who rely on those two skills to support! "


    "You think too much..."


    Greg is helpless: "I have said it clearly. It''s not me who wants your skill, but the adult. I don''t want to let you suffer, but don''t be too stubborn. You don''t know that half a month ago, I was ordered to support the manor warlocks fighting against the silent tower, but the transport ship was stopped in the middle of the way, which was done by this adult, so... "


    "You''ve handed over your technique, too?"


    "Yes, my original idea is the same as yours. This skill is my capital to become a genius, but in the end I gave in. But Lord Ian is generous... "


    ¡­¡­


    About ten minutes later, the two walked out again.


    Gree has succeeded in persuading senlu. Senlu is not dissatisfied at this time, but he is not too happy. Obviously, the inducement and coercion that Gree used to persuade him were half of them.


    "Monseigne ayne, senlu said hello to you."


    "Don''t be so polite."


    Greer went out and said, "Lord Ian, my friend has agreed to your request, but..."


    Anyang nodded: "I heard that."


    Senlu''s face suddenly turned white. When he was arguing with Gree, he didn''t respect Anyang very much. In case the high-ranking warlock had a strange temper


    Fortunately Anyang said nothing, which relieved him.


    The second transaction began.


    Anyang paid the same price as the purple red tassel, and exchanged it from senlu to the first-order attack skill called ancient summon, which is worth more than Gree. Because influenced by the current trend of mysterious system, the value of first-order defense skill is higher than that of attack skill, but senlu gets as much reward from Anyang as Gree.


    A few hours later, he left with the three gates of ancient summoning and Greer that needed his optimized spell.


    Half a month later, he will come here again, return the optimized and improved operation to grid, take away the operation that senlu needs to optimize, and return it to him in half a month.


    Anyang will stay here for at least one month.


    In fact, this time has been shortened. It will not take a few minutes for coarser optimization of biochip, and he does not want to be too shocking. Rao is so quick. He was surprised by the speed. He even suspected that he was just perfunctory. After all, it would take at least half a year for someone who specializes in this field to optimize a skill.


    Anyang doesn''t want to wait any longer.


    In this period of time, he has to find a suitable third operation, which can be auxiliary or attack.


    Back in the tent, no one noticed.


    Anyang takes out the skill of senlu.


    Both senlu and Gree are geniuses in both organizations, just because auxiliary skills are more meaningful to mystics, and Gree''s position is higher than that of senlu in Yaduo hut. The power of this skill is undoubtedly much higher than most of the first-order attacks, but in Anyang''s eyes, its greater significance is that it does not need to be controlled and has a high persistent attack.


    This is a kind of summoning attack skill. It can also attack and defend. If its energy can support the operation of the attack skill for a long time, it can also be used as a defense skill.


    But I don''t think any mystic can do that.


    Ancient Summoning can awaken an ancient creature each time it is used. The energy intensity of the creature depends on the level of the caster and the amount of energy injected into the spell. But the species of creatures are completely random, which means that even if injected with the same amount of energy, the strength of the creatures may be different. It depends on luck and the ability to cast many times.


    After all, a rabbit of the same size can''t defeat a tiger, and a mortar of the same hardness can''t defeat a dog''s teeth. The difference is not small.


    But most ancient creatures are fierce.


    And the value of this technique is obviously more than that.


    Although it''s a first-order technique, it''s like a common little thing containing big technology, which is often seen in the real world. It was also born in an era when the mysterious civilization studied the technique to the extreme, and it came from a peak organization. The technology contained in it is far beyond the purple and red tassel, almost the embodiment of the highest technology.


    The gap between it and advanced technology is roughly the same as that of mobile phones and cars. Mobile phones are cheaper than cars, smaller than cars, and more commonly used than cars, but the technology is no worse than a car at all.Whether it''s summoning, projecting, condensing, body creating, intelligent giving or real giving, it''s amazing.


    This also reflects the difference between ancient civilization and modern.


    Ancient mysterious civilization values every skill. A erudite may spend all his energy and a lot of time to create a five level skill, or spend the same amount of time and energy to create a zero level skill. The difference in skill of different levels is only reflected in the demand and complexity of the performer, and there is no difference in the fineness of technology and structure.


    But later, because of the appearance of the technique control array, the mystic was extraordinary and refined, and he gradually relaxed.


    This serious spirit has gradually disappeared.


    However, there are still many traces of ancient civilization in modern mysterious civilization. For example, the technology of contract signing in zero level skill is more exquisite than many first level skill.


    Anyang is going to study this skill, see how it summons an ancient creature, and see the peak level of mysterious civilization in the skill.


    But before that -


    "seventeen, prepare to optimize the structure."


    "As you wish."


    Anyang retina appeared a progress bar, not out of his expectation, much longer than the optimization of purple and red fringes.


    There is only one skill left.


    Anyang has decided that the purple and red tassel will undoubtedly be given fixity, and the ancient summoning will be enhanced. The rest of the skill will determine what kind of skill he uses to control the array.


    He also has a headache about which type of skill is used for the remaining one. The common configuration used by ordinary scholars is a defensive skill, an attacking skill and an auxiliary skill. In terms of importance, the three kinds of skill have no much difference in themselves. Just because the defensive skill determines whether the mysterious person is superior or not, it is more important. Many people pay more attention to it.


    Warlocks, on the other hand, use the configuration of one defense and two attacks. After all, they do less in research. What they value most is combat effectiveness, which is equivalent to militaristic organizations.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, Anyang continued to go to the island.


    When he gave the optimized and improved operation to Gree, there was no doubt that it caused Gree''s great surprise, and even senlu was very excited when he gave the operation to him.


    During this period, Anyang also locked in a suitable first-order skill, which was the life skill used by a second-order warlock who came to support SMER manor. It was called illusory strike, which was a semi auxiliary and semi aggressive skill. This second-order scholar killed many first-order scholars in the tower with this skill, and even one second-order academic was seriously injured.


    Tower side of his several encirclement and suppression, but failed to leave him, but the Sieger suffered some injuries.


    It is still a night, Anyang attack again.


    Because the second-order scholar has been staying in the camp, he directly attacked the site of SMER manor, forcibly took the second-order scholar away, and began negotiations.


    In the process, I still experienced a lot of troubles.


    Anyang also realized the difficulty of illusory attack, which undoubtedly made him more happy.


    This second-order academic is called de Man.


    After seizing the character of the mysterious man in the world, the exchange of interests and coercion soon led to man''s submission. The main thing was that Anyang showed him the optimized technique.


    After the two signed a contract, Anyang soon got the model of the skill and chose the control array.


    Also uses the enhancement to the unreal attack!


    In the war between the silent tower and smell Manor -


    "soon PA! "


    An acid splashed on the ground and white smoke rose.


    Several arrows roared out of a trainee''s hands at the same time, faster than those shot by a knight''s War Bow, just like a sniper rifle, which can even cause damage after penetrating a tree.


    "Poop!"


    An arrow shot into the middle of Anyang''s chest. The leather armor hardly obstructed him. The arrow immediately penetrated the flesh.


    "Lord Ian!"


    "Lord Ian''s hurt. Cover!"


    "Bailey, you take Lord Ian back!"


    "No problem!"


    An intern came at once, as fast as a tiger and a leopard. He came to Anyang and carried him back.


    This is not the first time Anyang has been injured


    Back at the camp, Anyang lay down in the tent, and immediately an academic who was good at healing the wound came to treat him personally, which was only available during the war.


    Soon, his chest was bound up.


    The academic murmured a few incantations, brushed his hand gently over his wound, and said: "I remember your name is Ian, right? Although you are just a trainee, you have made a lot of contributions to the tower on the battlefield, and you have suffered so many injuries without retreating. I am a part-time battlefield observer. I will report it to you after I go back, and I will not treat you badly in terms of rewards!"


    "Thank you, my Lord!"Anyang''s mouth was drawn, which was a surprise.


    "You don''t have to thank me. As for your wound, I''ve dealt with it for you. I don''t need to worry about anything next. I''ll recover automatically in a few days, and I won''t leave any sequelae!"


    "I see!"


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 654

    The back of the academic disappeared out of the tent.


    Anyang stares at his back, quietly hooks his fingers, and the curtain of the tent comes down automatically.


    He tore open the bandage, and the wound inside had already healed.


    "I didn''t expect that I was reduced to rely on this kind of trick and deception to gain time. It''s really frustrating."


    Anyang looks helpless.


    Life here is really not unrestrained.


    But it''s almost the end of the day!


    Anyang''s mental strength and physical quality are far higher than the third-order scholars in the world, and his familiarity with the energy of heaven and earth is also very high. As long as he wants, he can easily accumulate the same energy as the third-order scholars in the world at any time, and it is not difficult for him to describe the technique. After all, he has enough mental strength and can concentrate without mistakes.


    Only the accumulation of knowledge can limit his pace, and for him who has fast reading speed, strong memory and biochip, this level is far simpler than ordinary people.


    The biggest obstacle for him is actually the threshold to become an academic. He can walk easily, but he doesn''t want to make do with it, so it takes the most time.


    As long as he has crossed this threshold, the growth rate will be amazing based on what he has now!


    Anyang has begun to lift his feet.


    Hang a sign of "serious injury cultivation, please don''t disturb" outside the big account. Anyang Duan sits on the bed and sets up a zero level skill blackbird alert. Then he starts to establish a skill control array.


    "Haw!"


    A bird came out and stood guard at the door.


    In order to build the operational control array, we need to establish the general framework of the operational control array, then fill in the life style as the operation core of the array, and finally improve the model to form a whole.


    There are a lot of operational principles needed, such as energy module, memory module, operational joint module, control module, various additional attribute modules and so on. It''s like building a general framework for a car, then installing the engine, and finally installing the shell, tire, lighting group, control system, etc., which also involves various technologies.


    There is no mistake in this process. Once there is a bigger mistake, the model that has been described must be destroyed, and the mental power consumed will be wasted. Generally, trainees need to be cultivated for more than half a month before they can recover, and then they can re portray. If they make mistakes again, they must do it again until they are perfect, or the errors are within the allowable range.


    This is a very delicate slow work.


    A whole day later, Anyang opened his eyes.


    "Hoo..."


    He has completed the construction of the array with three techniques, and all modules are successfully connected. Now, the array is a complete model with almost zero error!


    It takes an ordinary trainee months or even years to finish a task. It only takes him one day to finish it!


    There was no mistake!


    The speed of building is amazing!


    However, Anyang did not have many accidents. After the baptism of seizing and transporting the pulse divinity, he has reached a horrible level in terms of spiritual strength and soul strength alone! If you can''t play the skill control array played by an intern, it''s a little too sorry for your high mental strength.


    "There seems to be not enough mystical energy now!"


    Anyang sat on the bed, staring at the floor and thinking.


    A large amount of energy is needed to activate the array after the successful establishment of the operational control array. In addition to a few control arrays with advantages in this respect, most of the others are related to the complexity of the array. Anyang''s array of three complex techniques undoubtedly needs more energy. It''s estimated that an ordinary first-order academic can''t meet the requirements. It can be imagined how huge the energy is.


    "If you want to find Lou Luo, it''s OK, but it''s equivalent to showing him all the magic control array including the embedded magic, and your secret will be exposed."


    "Try it first!"


    Anyang takes a deep breath, mobilizes the mysterious energy of the whole body, and pressurizes it with the method of magic system, so that these energy can obtain greater impact and explosive force.


    "Boom!"


    All the energy was poured into the operation control array, and he felt a roar in his brain. The operation control array seemed to be alive.


    But for a moment, it was silent again.


    Anyang tried again to activate the magic control array with magic power and arcane magic energy, but they were all invalid. Obviously, the energy to activate the magic control array must meet the attribute conditions.


    "It''s better to accumulate by yourself. It''s still so long."


    Anyang quietly closed his eyes and began to refresh his mind.


    After a while, the energy of the surrounding large areas of the heaven and earth converged on him at a gentle but not slow speed. After transformation, it was transformed into mysterious energy and stored in his body.


    Another month later, the weather tends to pick up.


    Anyang''s agreement with senlu has already been completed, and the agreement with de Man has also been completed. He repeated several tasks, and finally returned to the tower in a large ship after winning the battle.The big ship does not fluctuate with the waves and runs smoothly.


    Anyang is sitting in his room. The sunlight outside the window slants in, which adds a lot of temperature and light to the cold room. He silently sat in bed and mobilized the mysterious energy accumulated in this month to launch a second impact on the control array. His mind was as calm as the blue sky, and his side face was well illuminated.


    "Boom!"


    Another roar in my head!


    The skill control array built in my mind is full of surging energy. The whole complex model seems to have survived. This time, it has not been silent for a long time, but it has not been moving for a long time.


    Anyang opens his eyes and frowns.


    "Yes?"


    After about two minutes, the energy in the control array began to flow slowly along the operation mode specified by the control array, and the control array was completely alive.


    It''s a success!


    Anyang''s eyes are a little happy.


    He is almost stuck with the energy that can activate the magic control array to start the process. Just now, he is really afraid that he will fail due to calculation error or unexpected.


    "Am I an academic now..."


    "But in a word, I should be more like a warlock when I add two attack skills to one defense skill?"


    Anyang said with some self mockery.


    In fact, it should be a purple and red tassel of main defense side attack, an ancient call of main attack side defense, and a virtual attack assisted by main attack side.


    But obviously it''s still the way to fight!


    Anyang sips her mouth without speaking.


    In fact, there is no difference between an academic and a magician.


    "Pa!"


    Anyang made a loud finger, and suddenly a purple silk thread appeared beside him. In front of each silk thread, there was a purple light spot, or countless light spots appeared. Behind each light spot, there was a silk thread tail, swimming slowly in the air. It looked gorgeous and dreamy, even in the dark room, it looked like a fairy tale.


    "Purple and red tassel!"


    Anyang reaches for a fringe and holds it in his hand, feeling the difference between this fringe and Gree.


    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see the difference. But if you look carefully, you can see that the color of this fringe is darker than that of the fringe released by grid. It''s less female dreams, more bloody and sharp. The difference in internal structure is even greater. The power of tassel in his hand is much stronger than that of glie''s, and he consumes less energy and more quantity.


    This is the benefit of optimizing the structure.


    At dusk, the ship arrived at the silent tower. At this time, the setting sun was like blood, setting off the Red Sea. The wind wrinkled the water and sparkled the water, so the ship broke the picture.


    There were several people standing in front of the wharf, their shadows looming on the sea and being completely disturbed by the waves.


    The old ship slowly stopped at the shore, a plank slammed on the beach, and several figures came down from it.


    Anyang, dressed in a grey robe, was the first to get off the ship. At a glance, he saw a carriage on the wharf and several people waiting beside the carriage. He waved and greeted them.


    The carriage clattered towards him.


    "Your Excellency, you are back!"


    "Well, how long have you been waiting?"


    "Not long."


    "That''s good."


    Anyang talks with danyou, nods to Sheryl and Martin one by one, and then walks to Lydia: "cousin Lydia, I haven''t seen you for a long time, you''re making great progress!"


    Lydia stared at him, her eyes a little red.


    Anyang said, "what''s the matter with you, cousin?"


    Lydia stubbornly turned her head away and did not speak.


    Anyang glanced at her eyes. Sheryl''s expression was also full of worries, but not as urgent as Lydia''s.


    Martin rode aside and said, "Sir, we have heard that you have been wounded several times in the battlefield..."


    Anyang suddenly realized that this was the reason.


    "I did it on purpose."


    He waved, so-called.


    But look at Lydia''s expression. She obviously doesn''t believe it.


    Anyang didn''t explain much either. Just at this time Martin opened the curtain for him, and he stepped into the carriage.


    Lydia and Cheryl sat on the plank in front of the carriage. After a while, they walked into the carriage. Her eyes were not so red. She looked at Anyang in silence and asked for a long time, "is your injury OK? Do you have any scars? "


    Her voice is a little hoarse.


    Anyang is helpless: "I really mean it. The purpose is to fight for the time-consuming seizing skill and establish the skill control array. Otherwise, how could they hurt me!"


    Lydia was silent again.


    The three outside also held their breath, obviously they could hear the conversation clearly in the carriage. Anyang also took this opportunity to explain to everyone that he was really unhurt.For a long time, Lydia looked up, her beautiful eyes twinkling and glimmering at him, "so you''re an academic now?"


    "Yes, that''s what I went to the battlefield for."


    Lydia was even more silent.


    The carriage went all the way to the tower of louluo.


    "Here you are, my Lord."


    Sheryl''s voice came from the front.


    Anyang graciously lifted the curtain and stepped out of the carriage.


    "Then we''ll go back first."


    "No problem."


    "Goodbye, my Lord."


    "Yes."


    They rode to their tutor''s tower, leaving Lydia standing there for a moment, and whispered, "I''ll go first, take care of yourself."


    Anyang smiled bitterly: "I''m not a child anymore."


    "Yes, you are not a child anymore..." Lydia murmured to herself and walked slowly away.


    "Cousin Lydia, didn''t you come on horseback Why don''t you drive my carriage back? Well... "


    Anyang was speechless, and he was ignored.


    Shaking his head, he walked into the tower.


    Lydia walked on her own, suddenly turned around, and looked at his back. She felt that she could only look at his back, and could not catch up with his footsteps.


    ¡­¡­


    Louluo rarely did not do research in the laboratory, but waited for him in the reception hall on the first floor of Anyang. When he arrived, he didn''t get up. He just pointed at the window and said, "I heard that girl is your cousin?"


    "Good mentor." Anyang said hello before nodding. "Yes, Lydia is my cousin."


    "It''s amazing that there are two first-class talents in one family. It''s hard for some long-standing academic families to do this. Is there any senior academic in your family?"


    "This I''m not sure. "


    Anyang didn''t want to lie to admit, also don''t want to deny let Lou Luo more doubt, said a very vague answer.


    Lou Luo didn''t go deep, just nodded.


    There are many scholars hiding in the mortals. They have children and spend a lot of money. Even his wife doesn''t know that his pillow man is a high academic. If there is no suitable opportunity, his offspring will continue to be ordinary until the factors about the academic in the blood are gradually diluted and completely ordinary.


    In Lou Luo''s eyes, Anyang and Lydia are just like this, but fortunately their blood has not been diluted, and what''s more, their talent is extremely high.


    "I can see that your cousin likes you very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang took a corner of his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Lou Luo seemed to be touched by something, sighed and said: "in fact, it''s nothing. You can be brave. You''re already an academic now, or as early as the moment when you became an intern, your life and yours have exceeded the track and limit of ordinary people. They''re just cousins, and their own siblings are nothing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ In fact, in the south of our country, cousins can get married. There''s no need to get out of the world so much trouble. "


    "That''s even better. That girl''s talent is high enough. You can keep your blood pure together!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, don''t regret it!"


    From the face of Lou Luo''s mummy, Anyang felt a strong sense of disobedience.


    Both sides were silent for half a minute, Lou Luo turned to stare at him again, his eyes had become sharp: "let''s get down to business, when are you going to be promoted as an academic?"


    "The first two days!"


    "And who activated the magic array for you?"


    "Tutor Natalie, I met her on the battlefield. Just as we had some friendship, she helped me activate it."


    Lou Luo looked at him and said in silence: "I should have thought that you went to the battlefield to find a suitable opportunity to impact the threshold of the academic. Fortunately, you succeeded!"


    "Yes."


    Lou Luo said nothing more. He waved and left.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 655

    The mystics of this world respect knowledge and privacy. Lou Luo surely believes that Anyang has any reason or scruples to go out and attack the academic, and the purpose is to hide from him.


    But there are so many such things that he would not ask.


    Anyang really has the idea of avoiding him. After all, it''s easy to attract people''s attention in the tower. But the main reason is that he has to go to the battlefield to get the right technique. Louluo gave it badly.


    After returning to the tower, I basically study step by step.


    Anyang didn''t put down magic and arcane magic. Every day, he still spent some time studying magic and magic books, but his focus was still on mysterious system.


    Energy meditation has been replaced by the technique of array control, but the efficiency is a higher level among the first-class scholars, far less than his own control. And spiritual meditation is of little significance. His spiritual power is far beyond the level of the third-order scholars, and he is more accustomed to using the magic system of meditation to improve, but the effect of both methods is very little.


    The rest is to participate in free and paid courses of major tutors, read books crazily, learn knowledge by all means, and gradually establish a clear and mysterious system.


    At the same time, his task reward also came down, because he spent nearly three months in the battlefield, which means that he carried out several more tasks than others, and later became more and more dangerous, so the rich reward was accumulated to a considerable extent. In addition to a large number of magic stones, there are various kinds of resources, which are very precious and useful, just to support his recent consumption.


    Tutor louluo is still generous, even without his opening, all kinds of resources are sent to him continuously, whose value is far beyond the magic stone he pays every month.


    At this point, he seems to be an excellent mentor.


    However, he still gave little guidance to Anyang and little other knowledge to Anyang. Only when Anyang asked him questions, he would give answers.


    But Anyang has its own channels.


    This year''s three third-level scholars are all related to him. Anyang often listens to the courses they offer. Even if some courses cannot be learned, Sheryl and Martin, but you three will convey them to him completely.


    Gradually, the relationship between Anyang and jiakapu has become more and more familiar, and Ariel can also be considered to be known.


    In addition, there are other third-order and second-order scholars, together with books and libraries from louluo, which basically constitute his knowledge source channel. The relationship between him and Natalie should be the best, followed by the talkative ghakap. However, ghakap is the kind with good relationship with many people, and the gold content is not high enough.


    Another month passed in the blink of an eye.


    The weather has gradually changed from winter to spring. A few green buds have grown on a very high dead tree outside louluo tower. The weather is a little warmer. The birds begin to return. Every morning, the ordinary people who will pass under louluo tower and serve the trainees and academics no longer have thick fur on them. The whole land seems to be waking up.


    Anyang walked in the library of the tower with two thick books. Finally, he found a place by the window and sat down. Thanks for your subscription!

 Chapter 656

    Apart from "distance", the position between the world and the world has no meaning in direction. Distance is a popular expression of mutual influence. Time is also related


    Anyang''s understanding of the world is clear.


    He has undoubtedly got a lot of useful solutions from Natalie. Although there is no substantive help for him at present, as Natalie said, this solution to the unknown is easy to satisfy people. He firmly believes that one day he will be able to explore the essence of the world and the world, but there is still a long way to go before he grows up.


    "Thank you, Lord Natalie."


    "No thanks, it''s just communication."


    "It''s not early now. I''ll go back first."


    "OK, I''ll stay here and read. I have a preference. I like to come to the library at night and be quiet."


    "See you then, Lord Natalie."


    "OK Wait! "


    Anyang turned around, heard Natalie''s words, and turned back to see her: "what else can I do for you?"


    Natalie stared at the book in his hand, and finally couldn''t help but ask: "forgive me, you Are you ready to attack the second level scholars so soon? "


    "Yes."


    Anyang is outspoken.


    Natalie can''t hide the deep shock in her eyes.


    "Genius, what a genius you are!"


    "You flatter me."


    "But I''d like to remind you that the students of Lord Lou Luo seem to have advanced rapidly, but their own strength often fails to keep up with them, resulting in many of them dying when they go out of work. Although you don''t only know meditation as they do, your promotion speed is faster than all of them. The time taken is too short. Other disciplines may not keep up with you. So are other knowledge. "


    "I see. Thank you for your warning."


    "You don''t have to thank me. I just said it."


    "Well, I''ll go back first."


    Anyang turns around and leaves. At last, she glances at the ancient book in her hand, remembers the name of the ancient book and the author in the lower right corner. It''s the eighth level magician, selek.


    Go back to the tower and prepare to attack the second-order scholars.


    Recently, Lou Luo seems to have finished his work, and he seems to see that he is at a critical moment, and he even teaches regularly, but the knowledge is still very fixed. He never taught Anyang other auxiliary knowledge, including all kinds of important subjects, but only told Anyang how to become an academic and how to be a second-class academic.


    In his eyes, the faster the promotion is, the better. It seems that the academic rank is all, but it has been proved to be a wrong or even absurd thinking in the whole mysterious world.


    Most of the time, only the energy and spiritual power of the mystic are determined. The power and status of the mystic come from knowledge, specifically, the mastery of various disciplines and techniques. A mysterious person without knowledge is just an empty shell. There is a whole body of energy but there is no good way to use it, just like a good car with more gasoline and no engine can run.


    You should know that the status of the mystic today comes from the technique of array control, not the energy of the mystic. This is also true of the knowledge of space science that Anyang is most interested in. The legendary powerful mystics also rely on their knowledge and corresponding technology in space to travel through the world, rather than relying on their strength to tear up the space barrier, no matter the academic or the magician.


    Some of him understood why all the disciples before Lou Luo died in the task. In this way, the scholars who came out from the cramming were only puffy, with only appearance but no knowledge.


    What can I do on the battlefield? Nothing can be done!


    Despite this, with the inexhaustible supply of resources and the personal guidance of louluo, Anyang''s promotion to a second-class academic has accelerated a lot.


    He didn''t resist this, because Lou Luo didn''t know that his ability to accept the knowledge of various disciplines was as fast and incredible, and he often went to attend the courses of major tutors, as well as the cheating device of biological aid chip, and the knowledge basis of other two worlds can be used for verification, etc. Lou Luo''s how to cram is just to help him grow.


    Anyang can''t be a fat duck after all.


    Another month later, he successfully became a second-class academic, which shocked Lou Luo.


    Lou Luo has been a trainee for nearly 200 years in the silence tower. His qualification is not bad, but it still takes eight years to become an academic after the silence tower. It takes more than 30 years to become a second-order academic. After nearly 100 years, his life is almost exhausted before he becomes a third-order academic, and he has been staying until now.


    It took Anyang several months to finish what he had done for more than 40 years. It''s not known how much shock it would cause.


    At the same time, the war between silent tower and SMER manor was further expanded, which was not only limited to the scope of the island, but also began to break out in various aspects.


    Every day in the mission area, there are new war tasks, which are no longer limited to the island to participate in the confrontation between the two sides, but all kinds of tasks. Hunt the defectors, find out the spies hidden in the silent tower of SMER manor, hunt down a defeated SMER army, even defeat a SMER army, and guard the external strongholds of the towerThese tasks are highly rewarded, but not received by many people.


    Anyang didn''t answer either.


    Although his magic stone is fast to use, he gained a lot in battlefield missions two months ago. He also has various ways to obtain magic stone, and the efficiency of participating in missions to earn money is too low.


    So Anyang is definitely the least out of many students in louluo''s history, no one!


    A few days after he was promoted to a second-class academic, in louluo''s laboratory, the two men were talking and answering in a low voice.


    "These are the main knowledge that second-level scholars need to understand. Do you remember all of them? The experiment of the first-class academic probably shows you, and you don''t have to worry! "


    "I see. As for other subjects..."


    "I said you don''t have to worry. You''d better not waste your talent. If you can advance as soon as possible. The knowledge of other disciplines is of course important, but you will not be able to learn it for a while. You can see that you are all second-level scholars, but you don''t even master some basic experiments of first-level scholars. How can you involve other disciplines? Let''s talk about it slowly after it is stable. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. "


    "Well." Lou Luo nodded faintly, and asked, "do you know about the tower and SMER recently?"


    Anyang frowned: "yes."


    Louluo''s face was gloomy, and he sighed, "there is a lack of people in the tower recently! When it comes to war, everyone is unwilling to go to the battlefield, and our third-level scholars can''t help it. It feels like the tower provides all kinds of resources to raise a group of white eyed wolves. They are usually very active in taking things from the tower. When they pay for the tower, they are silent. They really want to be angry! "


    Anyang examines louluo: "you mean..."


    "What I mean is very simple. As one of the third-order scholars who dominate the tower, all the other third-order scholars have their students on the battlefield, only my students are still in the tower. And you are not a trainee now. As a formal academic, you need to complete the task indicators of the tower every year, usually guarding, but now the situation is different... "


    "Would you like me to join the battlefield mission?"


    Anyang is quiet. Just now Lou Luo said that he would like to focus on the advanced level. And if the information is right, all the former students of Lou Luo died in the task, right?


    Lou Luo''s face is still gloomy: "I don''t force you either. Make your own decision! Whether to pay for the tower! "


    Anyang looks helpless: "I know."


    Lou Luo didn''t speak, just waved to show off the guests.


    Anyang left in silence.


    It''s true that the academic in the tower has to complete the task indicators specified by the tower every year. After all, the tower has trained you, so you should pay some rewards. These task indicators are mainly academic tasks and outgoing tasks. The academic task is how many courses are offered each year to recruit students to cultivate fresh blood for the tower. The outgoing task will be more dangerous. Usually, the task of going out is to guard the external garrison of the tower, such as the Heishui wharf and the capital college, but louluo has said that this time is quite special.


    Louluo obviously hopes that he can participate in some tasks that are in line with the status of a second-order academic, and the danger level can be imagined, while Anyang can''t refuse to accept so many benefits from him.


    In the afternoon, Anyang received a message that louluo had reported the identity of his second-order academic to the tower, which caused the vibration of the whole silent high-rise tower, and the trainee who came to modify his identity tag also came directly to louluo tower, dare not let him run by himself, and modify the information on his tag and badge to the second-order academic.


    A day later -


    Anyang came to the task bulletin board, crossed the tasks below, and looked directly at the top several most difficult ones.


    "Take part in the Haitian war of confrontation."


    "Kill SMER''s first level warlock, Greg."


    "Encircle and exterminate the second level warlocks and cursers."


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang roughly scanned his eyes and selected the most difficult and rewarding task.


    Hunt down the escaped second level warlock Donna!


    Task details: Donna is a second-order Warlock of SMER manor. He is powerful and fierce. However, he was seriously wounded by the academic of the tower and fled in the Haitian campaign. The academic of the tower left traces on Donna, hoping that some academic would go to pursue him. Reward a dragon blood flower, a moon elf, a hundred thousand magic stones, music conch


    "With such a huge reward to release the mission, can''t the high-rise scholars in the field get away with it? It seems like Lou Luo said that people are very nervous! "


    Anyang is a little moved.


    In fact, louluo means to let him take part in the most intense Anti Japanese war in Haiti as a second-class academic, but the task of chasing down Dona is obviously more dangerous than that of taking part in the Anti Japanese war in Haiti. After all, it is well known that the magicians of SMER manor are not easy to get into trouble, otherwise, the tall tower will not be able to fight like this even when the comprehensive strength is dominant.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 657

    But the reward for this task is really huge!


    Longxue flower is a kind of ancient precious plant, which is also the main material used to make Hongqiao medicine. Hongqiao potion is a kind of potion that can keep your life when your life is in danger. Generally, high-level scholars will take it with them when they go out. In case of poisoning or injury, they can hang their lives temporarily, support the arrival of rescue, or cure themselves in time.


    We can imagine the precious place of dragon blood flower.


    Even without the ability to make Hongqiao potion, longxuehua can be sold at a high price, and it may gain the friendship of high-level scholars, which is of great value.


    One hundred thousand magic stones are equally terrifying.


    Generally speaking, a better zero level skill is a magic stone, and the first level skill is just a few magic stones. It''s not enough to borrow a book from the library of the tower. Some public daughters who come to the tower but are not qualified enough to sleep with them all night are not necessarily worth a magic stone. 100000 magic stones are enough for Anyang to spend a long time in luxury.


    Music conch is also very magical. It is said that it is the creature of mermaid in the distant sea area. It can automatically play beautiful music and has slight wisdom. Many experiments will also be used.


    As for the moon elves This is even rarer!


    There are no elves around the union of Mesopotamia. Only on the other side of the sea can we find the trace of this race. Moreover, elves are not weak. Generally, human knights can''t do anything when they step into the kingdom or territory of elves. But this kind of creature is close to people, looks beautiful, and has a high energy affinity, so it is very useful for scholars.


    Some people use Elves as desire slaves, others use Elves as experimental servants. The most cruel thing is to directly use elves to do experiments until they are tortured to death.


    The demand of academics has promoted the development of the market. In addition, the academics are usually generous. Many knights and grand knights are desperate to enter the elves'' territory and catch the handsome or beautiful elves to sell to the academics. The fate of these elves can be imagined. As a result, the whole race of elves is hostile to human beings, and both sides are even fighting.


    There are many other rewards that are exciting.


    "That''s it!"


    Anyang finally decided!


    It happens that this task takes less time. It doesn''t matter if he exposes his strength. What he lacks most now is time.


    Anyang went directly to the task window. This time, he was in charge of receiving a male trainee, about 20 years old.


    "Hello."


    "Hello, my Lord, I''m glad to serve you. Would you like to take the task or issue or consult it?"


    "Take on the task."


    "Which task would you like to take?"


    "The task of chasing down Donna."


    Suddenly there was silence around him, and the male trainee in charge of reception also looked at him with wide eyes, and his expression was a little muddled.


    About ten minutes later -


    "Your Excellency, it''s done."


    The attitude of the male trainee is respectful.


    "Trouble."


    "You''re welcome. In addition, as a second-class academic, you don''t need to come in person. You can ask your students to come here to handle it for you, or let your students come to inform you. We will send someone to come to you specially. After all, this task is so important! And your time is so precious, I''m sorry to waste your time coming in person. "


    Anyang''s mouth was drawn, but he didn''t speak.


    Where does he come from!


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, people from the mission release area sent detailed information about the mission, as well as necessary items. The efficiency was unbelievable and the attitude was respectful.


    Anyang checked it, including the details of Donna. It''s clear how many injuries Donna suffered and what kind of permanent damage he had on his body. There''s also a special steering wheel for tracking, which can determine the location of Donna according to his tracking technique. There''s also a mysterious object to identify Donna''s identity.


    Generally speaking, it is complete.


    The next morning, Anyang left the tower directly.


    The ship was smaller than the previous one, but it was faster. It soon carried him to the land and put him down.


    "Adults, when you want to come back, you can contact us through marks and techniques, and we will pick you up."


    "I see."


    "Then, my Lord, goodbye."


    "Yes!"


    Anyang takes out the steering wheel and looks at the eyes to determine the direction.


    Donna is inclined to be water-based, otherwise he will not be seriously injured in the Haitian campaign and escape, nor will he be able to run from the Haitian battlefield to the land, which deserves his attention.


    Anyang gets on the horse and pats the bottom of the horse.


    "Ha!"


    The horse hissed and ran out of the sand.


    The boat in the back soon left, disappearing into sight, leaving only a tropical jungle.


    Because he came to carry out the tracking task, he couldn''t take a carriage, so he chose a special horse of high tower, which was faster than the cavalry horse of the federal army.Silent horses on the ground, galloping all the way!


    A day later -


    Anyang stops by the jungle, looks down at the information from the pointing disk, and feels the intensity of the energy wave.


    "In the north, feedback is getting stronger!"


    "In this way, it''s not far!"


    Anyang has a certain understanding of the tracking technique. It''s OK for others to cast the tracking technique. It''s a piece of cake to sense the distance through the feedback of the tracking technique.


    Soon, he grabbed the reins again.


    "Ha!"


    The black horse leaped suddenly, leaping over a cluster of tall bushes in front of him. It landed as light as a cat, and then went silently into the dense forest.


    Two hours later, Anyang frowned and stopped.


    After running for two days, the horses have reached the limit. They are resting and eating grass and drinking water by the stream.


    Anyang holds the dial and says nothing.


    Although Donna can''t eliminate the tracking technique for the time being, he must also have the means to sense the energy fluctuation of this side. He knows that someone is tracking himself, and his speed is obviously accelerated. The distance just sensed has not been reduced, but some growth. After all, tracking is always more difficult than running away.


    It seems that Donna is not a simple person!


    After enough rest, Anyang galloped forward again.


    Obviously, Donna is also running for his life. Although he doesn''t know who is running after him, he is very cautious until night comes slowly. Anyang finds that the distance is even greater.


    But he was not in a hurry.


    In the evening, the starry sky is shining, especially shocking.


    Anyang lit a fire on the hillside. Leaning against a tree, he watched the lights at the foot of the mountain and kept silent. Xu Jiucai took out a book and looked at it with the light of the fire.


    He has a tent in his carry on space, but it doesn''t work.


    The wind at night is getting hotter and hotter.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 658

    This is probably the northern part of the Federation. The temperature is colder than that of the silent tower. The silent tower has begun to enter into spring. It is still at the junction of winter and spring.


    The wind in the mountains is very cold and can stab the bones.


    Anyang is unafraid and focused on reading.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper.


    The city below is still brilliant. It can be seen that the main city is well developed, large-scale and prosperous.


    It can only be seen in the north of the union.


    The south is still very poor and backward. It''s a paradise for knights. Without advanced ideas and bulging wallets, we can''t see such a prosperous scene even in the main city of the grand duke.


    Suddenly --


    "soon!"


    A dark red streamer burst through the sky from the brightly lit City, and suddenly exploded in the place of more than 200 meters, turning into numerous sparse light spots, scattered in the dark night sky.


    Anyang was suddenly awakened and looked forward.


    "Wow!"


    Those light spots slowly fall down, and gradually dim down, until it is completely dark, ashes drift with the wind.


    But it''s like a pioneer, a signal light, a stone falling into the water, which stirs up thousands of waves.


    Next to it --


    "soon..."


    A dark light in the city below rushed up to the sky and exploded continuously, illuminating the night sky and this dark mountain forest.


    Anyang closes the book in his hand and looks down.


    "Is spring ceremony coming so soon?"


    The fire of the fire was shaken by the wind, and the fireworks in the sky were all reflected in his eyes, and his face was suddenly bright and dark, and he suddenly felt something.


    He knew that there was also a holiday similar to Chinese Spring Festival or Christmas in the north of the Federal Republic, but it was not so unique because there were two such holidays in a year. One of the festivals is called Autumn Festival, which is mainly to celebrate the harvest. There is also an official ceremony, which marks the beginning of the year and the recovery of the earth. Now is the Spring Festival in the northern part of the union.


    The fireworks below are still on and on.


    Fireworks are very old kinds of fireworks. They are similar to the fireworks in ancient China. They are not very beautiful, but they seem to be very touching in such a lively competition.


    Some people are easily excited in the bustle, some people will find loneliness in the brilliant lights. The more prosperous they are, the more they compare their loneliness, and they will never be happy.


    He has been in the world for such a long time.


    I don''t know what happened to people in the real world.


    Anyang shakes his head and doesn''t think much.


    Just then, a voice came from behind him --


    "pretty, isn''t it


    This voice is very dry, not like the human voice, but like the voice of transformers, a little mechanical sound.


    Anyang nodded his head and turned lightly.


    "Yes."


    What caught my eye was a tall and thin man, wearing a cloak to cover everything, and his face was also filled with a mist. It was obviously deliberately hidden, and even his voice had been dealt with.


    The mysterious man was a little surprised at his calmness, but he didn''t say much. As soon as he raised his hand, a black light suddenly shot at him!


    "Soon!"


    Anyang side also instantly emerged a few tassels, in the dark through the eerie beauty, suddenly meet the black light.


    Black light and purple red fringes collide in the air, flashing hazy light, which cancel each other and dissipate in the dark.


    The mysterious man was surprised again: "purple and red tassel! This is the skill of gree in smell manor. How can you do it? "


    Anyang looked at him: "smell manor, you also know that Gree, it seems that you are the man of our silent tower?"


    "Well, I look down on you!"


    The mysterious man didn''t answer him. The cloak behind him suddenly shakes. The endless black air emanates from behind him. In a blink of an eye, the hillside is covered and the fireworks are hazy.


    Anyang didn''t act, but said lightly, "yes, the third-order academic who is the best at fighting in the tower is really powerful!"


    The mysterious man paused, and the black air suddenly stopped spreading.


    He took off the hood of his cloak, waved his hand to dispel the fog on his face, exposed louluo''s face of a terrible corpse, and looked at Anyang gloomily: "how do you know it''s me?"


    It''s louluo!


    Anyang shows a clear color.


    "I''m afraid not only I know, many people have guessed that it''s strange that all your students died in the task. It''s just that you are the most powerful third-order academic. Even the investigation team in the tower can''t doubt you. But I''ve checked that your students are all fast-paced academics, and then they go to work, and then they die. "


    "You ask students to pay a lot of magic stones every month, just want your students to participate in the task crazily, so as to create opportunities for you, or make their death more reasonable?"


    "You only teach students how to advance quickly, but not how to use their energy to become a qualified academic. Is it to make them feel weak in other people''s hearts? No one would be surprised that they would die on a mission. It''s a pity that you met me, a man who does not lack magic stone, so you can only force me to participate in the task! ""What''s more, you are responsible for the odd deaths of other weak academics in the tower during their missions?"


    "I really look down on you!"


    "It''s not that you look down on me, it''s just about my safety. I''m more attentive than other unrelated people!"


    "Well, some people have finally realized before, but it''s too easy for a third-order academic to kill a first-order academic. A second-order academic is no better! Even if you know I want your life, it''s useless for you to ask for help now! One of my life skills is isolation! It''s just a pity that you are so talented... "


    "And why do you do that?"


    Anyang is still calm.


    "Why, Jie Jie, haven''t I told you that academics are selfish? For myself, of course! It''s not only hard work that I can become an academic of the Cambodian, but also the nourishment that my lovely students sacrifice for me! Including you! I couldn''t help it, but I still managed to cultivate you into a second-class academic! "


    "Cultivate Ah! " Anyang''s face darkened.


    "That''s right. The students in the past were only at the first level at most. Now it''s not easy to find someone with high talent. Naturally, I want to make you fatter and provide me with more nourishment!"


    "There''s nothing to say!"


    "It''s really arrogant. Do you think it''s naive that the second-order scholars can resist the third-order scholars?"


    Anyang sneers and starts to recite the mantra directly.


    A bloody pattern of yin yang fish appeared on his arm, and a positive energy began to accumulate rapidly.


    Lou Luo stares at him and immediately frowns: "what is this?"


    "You know, my tutor, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law! "


    Lou Luo can''t understand what he read last, but it doesn''t prevent him from perceiving the violent energy of heaven and earth affected by that moment.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!... "


    Several explosions were heard in succession, which were even more blazing than the fireworks at the foot of the mountain. Most of them were exploded in Lou Luo''s defensive skill, but some of them were also directly affected by his power.


    "Poof!"


    Louluo was not able to respond, and immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood. His cloak was blown to pieces, and his flesh and blood were blurred. However, he stood still and looked at Anyang as if he were a sinister animal.


    "How deep are you hiding!"


    "I said, I''ve been waiting for you all the way!"


    "Jie Jie, did you just use a small part of your attack power to directly affect me through my defensive skill? Is it the illusory attack of another warlock in SMER manor


    "Lord louluo has good eyesight!"


    One of Anyang''s life skills, illusory strike.


    The direct effect of this skill is to send out an attack with illusory attribute, and directly act the attack on the opponent''s body beyond the defense, camouflage, confusion and other means of the opponent, so as to achieve the effect similar to the game term "real attack" in the real world, which can also be endowed with this attribute for other means of attack, as well as the effect of seeing through the illusory.


    Of course, the effect is limited. It depends on the individual level of the caster and the strength of the other''s technique.


    If you can completely convey the power of heaven and earth borrowing method beyond the defensive skill, louluo has just been killed.


    "If it wasn''t for today, I don''t know you were sent by SMER! You''ve been hiding in the tower for so long, no matter what you plan, it''s over now! I didn''t expect that in addition to Greer, there was such a genius who was good at hiding. Fortunately, I didn''t give you the chance to grow up. Otherwise, the advantage of our tower would be overturned! "


    "When did you say so much!"


    "Jie Jie!"


    Lou Luo wiped the blood on his body, and the black smoke swept towards Anyang as soon as his body suddenly shook.


    Anyang frowned. Although the purple and red tassel has strong defense ability, its weakness is that it is difficult to defend against the spread attack, and it is helpless against the invisible attack. For example, no matter how active the defense of purple red tassel is, it can''t block the high temperature force field. Although the black fog in front of louluo is not invisible, it is also spreading all over the world. Purple red tassel is extremely hard to resist.


    He immediately recited the curse of arcane barrier.


    "Hum!"


    A buzz, a layer of blue arcane barrier will protect him, but also the black fog firmly blocked outside.


    It''s almost the same as the defense skill of academic walking around the world that relies on the skill of controlling array. Azeroth''s magician only dare to go to the battlefield by the skill of arcane barrier!


    Then Anyang''s incantation hasn''t stopped. All kinds of languages crisscross among them, bringing about totally different energy fluctuations.


    The energy of the surrounding heaven and earth is gathered to form a complex and mysterious mantra on the ground, forming a Dharma array, and suddenly a huge white auspicious cloud barrier rises around.


    The art of protecting the body!


    "Click! Click! Ka... "


    A green and white lightning split down the hillside, forming a huge lightning wall.great in strength and impetus!


    The lightning barrier used by Medivh in the movie!


    The fireworks in the main city at the foot of the mountain are all suspended. Everyone looks at the white light and lightning on the side of the mountain. As the people who don''t believe in God, their looks are basically dull.


    Then Lou Luo finally felt the familiar energy fluctuation. Mysterious energy surged out, forming a protective cover outside Anyang and greatly slowing down the spread of the black fog.


    Second level defense: slow barrier!


    The black fog is blocked from entering.


    Lou Luo breathed a little hurriedly: "you are not from smerzhuang garden, and you are not a second-class academic. Who are you? What''s the purpose of sneaking into the silence tower? "


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 659

    "Do you still have the qualification to ask this question? "


    " hum! "


    Lou Luo didn''t think that he could threaten himself, but he didn''t bother to talk with him much, and saw the truth directly.


    "Boom..."


    The whole land began to tremble violently, like an earthquake. Anyang''s foot cracked a crack. At the same time, countless black fog condensed into essence, and blocked the surrounding area.


    "No matter what, you have to die!"


    Lou Luo says gloomily, energy overflows between wave!


    The mountain wind turns into a cold knife, which revolves around Anyang and challenges the limit of his defense means.


    The violent wind easily lifted tons of big stones, uprooted all the trees on the hillside. The magic and lightning barrier released by Anyang was the center of the rampage.


    Under the mountain, the city is peaceful. Even the fireworks are no longer set off. Everyone is watching the wind and clouds.


    Against the backdrop of the skill of protecting the body and the light of the lightning barrier, the black fog and the huge stone trees sweeping through the sky can be seen clearly, which is also particularly terrifying!


    Some adventurers who didn''t want to be killed have already come here, and the noble children who didn''t know the height of the earth also secretly took guards to keep up with them. It happened to be a grand festival of spring ceremony. It happened to be an exploration experience that could not only show their courage, but also perhaps have a lot of harvest. If it can be written like many legends, it will make them even more excited!


    "Boom!"


    The earth and the sky are making terrible noises.


    A huge stone hit the lightning barrier and made a loud noise like a heavy thunder, which could be heard clearly in the city.


    "Boom!"


    The boulder is broken, but the barrier is still.


    After several boulders collided with each other, a boulder of several tons finally broke through the lightning barrier and hit Anyang, followed by a series of cold wind.


    "BAM bam!"


    All of these attacks were blocked by the skill of protecting body of Da Luo on Sunday, which did not threaten Anyang at all.


    The gap in the lightning barrier soon recovered!


    "In that case, let''s try it with you!"


    Anyang stood in the middle of defense and sky attack and stared at louluo. Suddenly, he bent down and slapped the ground. The endless red flames rose from the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The fire swept wildly and turned into a hundred meter long dragon flying around him. It was against the cold wind and huge stone trees in the sky. The fire lit up half of the sky!


    Louluo waved his hand, and the black fog immediately condensed into the figures of beasts, roaring and running on the ground, flying rapidly in the sky, at least hundreds of times, rushing towards Anyang!


    Anyang is also happy and fearless. He waves out dozens of pieces of paper. The rapid incantations come out. One piece of paper fills up in the wind. When it lands, it has become dozens of soldiers'' puppets.


    "Soon!"


    A black arrow pierced a black shadow in an instant.


    Soldiers and puppets don''t go out to face the impact of fierce wind and huge stone trees, and don''t go to fight with Lou Luo Heiying. As the highest branch of evil ghost puppet technique with certain intelligence, they stand in the protection range of lightning barrier and Zhou Tianda Luo''s body protection technique and shoot arrows with their bows. Each arrow continuously scatters the shadow, but the shadow can''t cross the lightning barrier.


    "Well, you really have some means!"


    Louluo gave a cold snort, and the black smoke surged back again, turning into the overwhelming black shadow, and all rushed towards the lightning barrier!


    Just for a moment, the sky and the earth are full of black beasts, almost covering the dazzling blue and white light of the lightning barrier!


    Anyang''s face is heavy. In this way, energy consumption is a huge number, whether the lightning barrier can support or not.


    Thousands of purple and red streams emerged around Sutton''s body. Light spots dragged thin lines in the air. With a wave of his hand, they all flew out to the dark shadows.


    A ray of light explodes silently.


    When all the shadows are scattered, Anyang''s mysterious energy also consumes a large part. After all, although his magic control array has strong performance, it can consume energy without any ambiguity!


    Lou Luo pulls out a horrible smile, sensing that the energy radiation on his body has obviously weakened, which basically means that he can''t last for long, and suddenly feels that the winner is in hand.


    "Come out, lava!"


    After a murmur of incantations --


    "boom..."


    The cracks in the earth are getting bigger and bigger, and there is a blazing light from it. A giant with a height of three or four meters climbs out, and his eyes and mouth are full of the red light of magma.


    "Lava giant..."


    Anyang''s eyes sweep and his feet step on the ground heavily!


    "Touch!"


    It''s also a long mantra -


    the huge stones flying in the sky stop slowly, fall on the ground, and start to gather together under some force, forming a stone giant with a head of five meters high, at least weighing dozens of tons!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!... "The lava giants run forward and step into the ravages of fierce wind and giant stone trees, ignoring these indiscriminate attacks. Stone giant also rushes forward and rushes out of the defense range of lightning barrier. The giants created by two different power systems collide in the center, making a series of earth shaking loud noises, shocking people''s eardrums!


    "Boom..."


    The earth trembles as if it were trampled on!


    The stone giants and the lava giants immediately fought wildly, easily breaking through the trees. With one slap, they could shoot and fly tons of stones. With one punch, the stone flew horizontally. It was extremely fierce!


    Although the body size of the lava giant is slightly smaller and the lava on the body is also ineffective for the stone giant, the strength is not much worse than the stone giant, and the number is more! After more than ten rounds of fighting, the stone giant, who has always been rampant and invincible in power and who doesn''t even pay attention to transformers, has fallen. Soon, a stone giant was smashed to pieces!


    The third level scholars are really extraordinary!


    But stone giant also has an advantage --


    "boom!"


    With Anyang reciting a short mantra again, the finger marks in his hands changed a little, a pile of gravel on the ground was piled up again, and the stone giant just stood up again!


    "Boom!"


    The battle scenes of both sides are straight and dusty!


    The fierce wind in the air dismembers the stone giant, and the boulders and trees constantly collide with the stone giant, interfering with the action of the stone giant and slowing down the speed of the stone giant. And the huge fire dragon flying in the air constantly bumps the lava giant into the sky, burns the big tree and blocks the boulder; the soldiers also aim at the eyes and mouth of the lava giant under the command of Anyang!


    "Jie Jie, there are many secrets in you!"


    Lou Luo smiled dryly, but didn''t specify what he saw through Anyang, only increased the attack.


    "Now, let''s start!"


    A series of spells came out of his mouth.


    "Life draw!"


    In an instant, Lou Luo seems to have an invisible vortex. It''s not only vitality, but also a lot of weak souls are absorbed, even soul fragments are not let go.


    The stone giant fell down with a roar, but all the stones were still in the shape of the giant, and the soldiers and men were stagnant.


    Although they are powerful, they are temporary souls composed of scattered soul fragments between the heaven and the earth. This kind of soul is weak, not to speak of, and its stagnancy is not high. People who can see the weakness of stone giants and soldiers and can use a wide range of soul destruction techniques like Lou Luo can''t Parry naturally! But it was a bit of a headache when the whole army was wiped out.


    However, the fire dragon that needs human control is still raging!


    Fortunately, the grass that was not blown by the wind also dried up at the speed visible to the naked eye. All the creatures and insects under the ground were dried up, and the hillside became dead in an instant.


    Even the fastest group of adventurers and noble children were affected and directly drained of vitality and soul!


    "What a terrifying power, what a wide range!"


    Anyang''s heavy exclamation said that a sapphire ancient sword suddenly appeared in his hand. He murmured a few words. When he threw it into the sky, it turned into thousands of sword lights, arranged in order.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t shake my soul!"


    "Go!"


    "Soon, soon..."


    Thousands of sword lights broke through the night sky at once, even through the black fog blockade. The speed was extremely fast, shooting towards the building.


    Lou Luo has no words, but as soon as he waves the black fog outside, it quickly gathers itself and condenses into a huge bird. The giant bird spreads its wings to protect him under his body and blocks him tightly. At the same time, he also lights a blue barrier on his body, which is probably his life defense skill. The double-layer defense means are superimposed on each other, which finally blocks all the sword light.


    About half an hour later -


    Anyang used three methods: magic system, magic system of Olympiad and mysterious system, and almost experimented with all his own methods on louluo, but the effect was not satisfactory. Maybe it''s because the mysterious system of the world is really good at killing. Especially, the technique of controlling array by means of magic makes many of his methods useless and many attacks are stopped.


    It turns out that if there is no illusory attack, he may not be able to beat the third-order scholars in the world.


    Even though his total energy is still higher!


    But Lou Luo tried his best and couldn''t help him!


    "It''s time to get serious!"


    Anyang''s eyes are heavy. On one hand, there is a bloody yin-yang fish pattern, and on the other hand, he throws the ancient sword into thousands of sword lights.


    This life skill type illusory strike is also used!


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!... "


    Lou Luo was beaten bloody again.


    "Go!"


    "Brush quickly..."


    Thousands of sword lights cut through the night sky. Although most of them were blocked by Lou Luo''s double defense skill, there were still many sword lights passing through under the effect of illusory strike. There were only a few power left on Lou Luo, leaving Xue holes.Only ten minutes later, Lou Luo fell down!


    "It''s almost over!"


    Anyang with a finger, the lightning barrier immediately expanded!


    At the same time, he murmured a few words, and a stone giant stood up immediately on the ground, and then a four or five meter long silver white science fiction cannon appeared on the shoulders of the stone giant, at least more than 10 tons of weight, and the barrel was very irregular, not round, just the polarizing cannon disassembled from the Shengguang mecha!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 660

    "Poof! "


    a red light column runs through the black sky!


    The huge stone tree in the middle was broken down, the giant bird in the black fog was also broken down, Lou Luo''s life defense skill was also broken down, and his chest was not spared.


    In order to pay enough attention to the life defense skill of the third-order academic, Anyang didn''t dare to use the electromagnetic gun and the energy gun. He directly used the laser gun with the most penetrating power. In addition, in order to prevent the effect of illusory strike, he didn''t disappoint with such a high degree of attention. The louluo, who has been firm and unyielding, was directly hit through his chest!


    The strong wind stopped, the boulders and trees fell to the ground, and the black fog did not change any more. It seemed that peace was restored in a moment.


    Only the huge muffled sound of the fire dragon.


    "Whoo!"


    Anyang breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The third level scholar''s life skill is too strong. Even if Lou Luo''s life defense skill doesn''t look good, he is still a third level scholar at all times! Anyang can do limited damage to him even after using the illusory strike. He is too tired to fight. So when he tests out the information he wants, he uses the laser gun decisively!


    If there is no laser gun, he may not stay downstairs!


    But at this time, Lou Luo didn''t fall, but still stood and looked at him coldly. A burnt hole in his chest could see his internal organs, and his face was particularly frightening.


    "Jie Jie, I didn''t expect my students to hide such a great power and secret. I remember you!"


    Lou Luo opened his mouth and said in a hoarse and weak voice, but his expression was full of ferocity. He took out a colorful medicine from nowhere and drank it up with a deep breath.


    Hongqiao potion!


    When Anyang''s face sank, he quickly reached out his hand and read out the mantra loudly. The lightning barrier expanded again, and directly spread across the place where louluo stood, and turned into internal defense.


    Almost at the same time -


    Lou Luo opens his arms and the energy suddenly expands.


    "Peng!"


    His whole body turned into black smoke and rose to the sky.


    However Above is the lightning barrier!


    "Chulala! "


    there was a flash of lightning on his head. In this state, he could not break the lightning barrier and was directly bounced back!


    The black smoke changed direction, speeded up and rushed, was bounced back again, and became thinner.


    Anyang stares at Lou Luo''s black smoke, pinches the fingerprint and throws the jade ancient sword at his feet. The ancient sword is suspended half a foot from the ground. He steps on the sword one step forward!


    "Get up!"


    As soon as the fingerprint changes, the ancient sword flies with him!


    The black smoke dodged, but Anyang caught up.


    Lou Luo''s black fog can''t be spread in the barrier, and it can''t be avoided quickly. Anyang has caught up with it several times!


    "Lou Luo, give up!"


    Black smoke can''t speak, Lou Luo doesn''t dare to change back to human form.


    Anyang feels that the ancient sword at his feet is a little shaky. It seems that he has not mastered the sword control skills. The original Yuqing is not as good as his current Dao, but he can fly freely!


    "Do you think I can''t deal with you like this?"


    Anyang reaches out for a move, and the fire dragon below roars to the sky, turning into a sky full of flames and covering it with black smoke.


    "Peng..."


    The blazing fire was killing the black smoke.


    However, Anyang soon found that the black smoke was indeed being consumed, but louluo was still producing new black smoke.


    "It''s hard enough!"


    "But I see how long you can carry it "


    " it''s windy! "


    A gust of hurricane wind, no less than that released before louluo, blew away the black smoke which was condensed into a mass.


    "The art of Buddha''s light!"


    "Magic of light!"


    "Halo punishment!"


    The light of the fire in the sky reflects the whole body of the hill, just like the day. In addition to the various colors of light occasionally emitted and the blue and white lightning barrier covering the hillside, it is a miracle in the eyes of those adventurers and noble children who don''t want to die! But they didn''t dare to approach. The bodies on the road were enough to frighten them!


    Lou Luo constantly attacked the lightning barrier and challenged the defense that had been extended to the limit, but he failed to do so.


    About ten minutes later, the black smoke was very thin.


    "Bang!"


    A thin figure fell down from the fire. It could be seen that there was a hole in his chest, his body was dry, and his cloak was burned clean by the fire with super high temperature.


    Anyang adjusts the direction of the ancient sword and approaches slowly.


    Louluo lies on the ground, angry as if she were wandering: "I didn''t expect that I would die in your hand after more than 200 years..."


    "How can I kill you if you don''t offend me?"


    Anyang murmured a mantra, and the lightning barrier suddenly shrouded Lou Luo. The blue and white current was constantly swaying, making a sound of wild current.We must be very careful when dealing with people like Lou Luo!


    Sure enough, when he saw the barrier in front of him, there was a little weakness in Lou Luo''s eyes. The vitality in his body was rapidly passing away, and the Hongqiao potion also failed. It was the end of the bolt: "you are not SMER''s person, and you should not be my student. I don''t ask your purpose, just you Can you tell me your name and let me know who killed me? "


    "My name is Anyang."


    Anyang lightly said, raised his hand, the flame in the sky suddenly turned direction, and made a huge dive down.


    But just then, Lou Luo''s look was fierce!


    "Outsiders, go to hell!"


    "Boom!"


    With a dull and terrible bang, his whole body exploded and disappeared in the lightning barrier.


    When Anyang''s face changed, it suddenly felt that a kind of implicit concern had fallen on him. This kind of feeling is a bit like the world will when catching demons and recording the world, but it needs to be clear ten thousand times!


    At the same time, the system issued a warning -


    "warning, the selected person has been concerned by the world will of the origin, the system will block everything outside the world in a day, in addition, please leave as soon as possible after the completion of the task of the selected person, the longer you stay in the world, the more likely to cause the rejection of the world will, or even may be attacked!"


    "I see Hateful! "


    Thousands of defenses, thousands of defenses, after all, still failed to prevent this move!


    They fought for so long, Lou Luo guessed that his identity came from another world. After all, it is recorded in ancient books that this world has had foreign exchanges or even wars. But what Anyang didn''t expect was that Lou Luo could use his name at the last moment to attract the attention of the world''s will. This method is so mysterious that he has never heard of it!


    Anyang took out a shell, but thought about it or put it away. Instead, thousands of purple and red tassels appeared in the air, flying silently down, almost covering the whole battlefield.


    "Boom!"


    This land seems to be shaking!


    Half an hour later -


    the earth was directly wiped once, all the energy residues were cleaned up, and the energy of the heaven and the earth was also disturbed. Anyang''s leisurely sword flew down and finally landed steadily.


    After checking carefully and confirming that there is no trace of his own, he stepped on the ancient sword again.


    "Get up!"


    The figure of the sword rises in the night sky.


    Flying with imperial sword is probably the fastest and coolest way to fly in the world of Shenzhou, but if you want to fly more comfortably, you have to use other magic tools. However, if we say that we can fly with more spirit, several old Kunlun Mountain Taoism flying in the air was very fairy like at the beginning, but this way consumes too much mana, has high requirements for Taoism, does not fly fast, and cost-effective is too low.


    "It seems that we need to practice more!"


    ¡­¡­


    After this battle, Anyang also has a clear understanding of the combat effectiveness of the academic, especially the academic who is good at fighting.


    First of all, there are many powerful means of attack for academics, and various weird means emerge in an endless stream. Even if ordinary people suddenly meet academics on a spaceship, they will die. Secondly, the defense means of the academic is the strongest. Ordinary guns must not be the first-class academic. If they are the second-class and third-class academic, heavy artillery missiles are useless!


    The survival ability of high-level scholars is also terrible. They can escape when they are beaten through their chests. There are also various mysterious objects, which have a wide range of functions.


    Anyang can''t help thinking that if he drives the heavenly troops of parlance here


    Even if the general Tianbing is fully armed, it''s just a life drain from louluo that can solve a lot of problems, right?


    What about level 4 and level 5? What about the legendary magicians who can travel through space or even the world?


    It seems that Tianbing army is not omnipotent either!


    Generally speaking, it is very important for scholars or magicians, from apprentices to formal mystics. After that, every promotion is a challenge and development of their own potential, which is very difficult. But the most difficult one is from the third level to the fourth level, because the scholars after the fourth level are called university scholars. How difficult is it At least there are no university students in this area!


    The master of the silent tower, the master of SMER manor, and the master of yado hut are only three-level scholars!


    Louluo alone has made Anyang dare not use the electromagnetic gun. If he meets the fourth level academic, the laser gun and other famous heavy weapons will not help!


    The night is colder and the wind in the air is more like a knife.


    "Tomorrow other forces will be blocked..."


    Anyang can''t help being silent. It seems that louluo''s connection with the will of the world has caused a lot of consequences. Even the system has to take such a response.


    "Then finish the task now!"


    Anyang has speeded up abruptly.


    No matter how unfamiliar the sword flying skill is, it can run faster than on land, and the energy fluctuation sensed by the pointing disk is more and more big. It can be seen that Donna is also running in panic, but he can''t run fast enough to avoid being pulled closer!About the break of dawn, Anyang caught up with him and killed the wounded Smith easily!


    At last, he can come to the conclusion that if he has all his means and illusory attack, his combat power will probably be at the higher level of the third level warlocks, but when he is blocked from other powers tomorrow, he will only have the second level top.


    Back to the tower!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 661

    "Dada..."


    Anyang is riding a pony on the road!


    Before that, the horse of the silent tower had been killed in the battle between him and louluo. This horse was bought by him from a lord''s house and looked like a mule.


    However, although the horse is shorter than the ordinary war horse and cannot run fast, it has a strong endurance. It can run more than 200 kilometers a day without a word, and it can reach more than 300 kilometers with the aid of auxiliary technique, which is the first choice for long journey.


    Anyang is a little nostalgic for the Knights of the Federation and the special horse of the silent tower. Ordinary Marco can''t run fast and far. Moreover, the magic power and arcane magic energy in his body have been sealed now. Even his ability to take advantage of space, heaven and earth, and demon body has not been spared. There is only mysterious energy left. He has no choice but to ride a horse.


    About three days later, he made it to the seaside. The ship of the silent tower has been waiting here for a long time.


    The mark on his left hand got in touch with the receiver on the ship a few minutes ago. Anyang stood on the beach and released the reins of his horse. He set it free before stepping on the ship.


    He was greeted by the trainee who sent him.


    "And your horse, my lord?"


    "Dead in battle."


    "You must be very tired after your long journey. Please come here and have a rest. We have prepared hot water and food for you."


    "Well."


    Anyang followed him to his room.


    This ship is for the exclusive use of the second-class scholars, and its luxury level is naturally far beyond that of the ship that meets the students. For example, there is a bath directly on the ground in Anyang room, and there are dozens of academics who are specially responsible for taking care of the tasks, so that the academics can enjoy the tasks even in the process, so as to focus on the tasks.


    It''s just that some people get off the boat and never get on again


    Back in the room, Anyang was stunned.


    The bath is full of hot water, the heat is rising and the smoke is curling. There are two beautiful women sitting beside the bath, wearing only a layer of light gauze, apparently waiting for him to bathe.


    Anyang frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    The trainee replied: "these are two twin women attached to the tower when the affiliated organization of the tower donated materials to the tower the other day. When they arrived, I just received your return information, so I decided to send them to serve you. If you are not satisfied, I will call them down immediately."


    "Forget it. Let them stay here."


    "Well, that won''t bother you."


    The trainee walked out with a smile and closed the door.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t ask Anyang if he had tracked down Donna or whether his mission was successful or failed.


    The two women lowered their heads and didn''t speak. They were not as warm or sweet as the professional maid, but they did look very similar from the perspective of the face, and they were both in good shape.


    Anyang ignored them, took out a tube of purple and black medicine from his arms and put it on the shelf of the room. He also put down some books he had taken along with his trip, so he began to take off his clothes.


    Until he stepped into the hot bath and soaked his body in hot water, he was relieved. All the tediousness of the journey was gone: "you only need to look at that medicine and these books these days. Don''t worry about anything else. Let you stay to avoid being punished after you leave, OK?"


    two women looked as like as two peas in astonishment. From this angle, the two faces were even more beautiful.


    "Know I see. "


    The gossamer they wear has been infiltrated by the water mist, outlining an attractive curve, and it''s easy to arouse the desire of men with the appearance of Ren juncaijie. However, most of the second-order scholars are devoted to learning and research, and their desire has faded for so many years. Some even make themselves different from others, so it is hard to be interested in them.


    Two women''s eyes showed the joy of escaping from a disaster. One of them began to guard the potion and books seriously. The other sat by the bath with a towel on his back and hesitated.


    "Big Sir, do you need me to wipe your back? "


    Anyang glanced at her and turned to lie on the edge of the bath: "come on, it''s better to get used to it first. You still need to learn how to survive here."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Sitting beside the bath, the woman has been moistened by the water. The light gauze sticks to two white and round legs. As she steps into the bath, most of her body is moistened, which is very attractive.


    After a long time, Anyang got up and put on his clothes.


    He went to the shelf, took the medicine, shook it, put it back, sat by the window and began to absorb the energy of heaven and earth.


    This potion is a kind of crude spiritual potion made of Donna''s soul fragments. It can increase a lot of mental power, but has a lot of side effects. The main significance here is to prove the success of his mission. When he returns to the tower, he will hand in the mission with this potion.


    Two days later, on the high tower Island --


    "you actually completed this task!"The trainee in the task window was the same man. He opened his mouth and suddenly realized that he was so rude. He apologized to Anyang in a hurry.


    "Excuse me, please."


    "It doesn''t matter." Anyang replied lightly.


    "This Congratulations, the difficulty of this task is the highest since the war with SMER. "


    "I just happened. Donna was badly hurt."


    "Well No wonder Ah Sorry, I don''t mean that. Don''t be surprised! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It doesn''t matter. " Anyang''s face is a little dark.


    "When the adults check the soul information in the potion, your task will be completed."


    "No problem."


    "Well, thank you for your understanding, but I still have to explain to you about this problem. Naturally, we have full trust in you, but this is the process, so you can go back and wait for the news now. At most, we will send your task reward in the afternoon. Please rest assured that if there is any problem, we will solve it for you."


    "OK."


    "Goodbye Lord Ian. "


    The trainee was very excited with the medicine.


    It''s a precious spiritual potion. It''s estimated that he won''t drink it all his life based on his income and talent. Besides, it''s made of the soul fragments of the second-order scholars!


    According to the regulations, once the crude potion is verified successfully, the task Department of the tower will order to destroy it, but in fact, all of them fall into the hands of the experienced people. Some of the poor ones will be taken out and sold to the apprentices with poor talent, and they will collect the high magic stone they have worked hard to save. They will not be told how much the side effects are, and the good ones will be left for their own use.


    It''s rare to see a second-order academic made in ten years. Who cares about the side effects of this medicine?


    Anyang ignored him and went straight back to louluo tower.


    Because Lou Luo went out to kill his students, not to go out on a mission or visit for inspection, he hid his whereabouts well, and no one even knew that he left the tower.


    It is common for scholars to stay away from home for a month or two when they are addicted to learning and research, especially for third-class scholars. Sometimes an experiment or research is just a few months, or even it takes several years to go out and find experimental materials in person. With Lou Luo''s qualifications, he doesn''t even need to ask for leave. All indicators can be ignored completely, and no one dares to question him.


    And as Anyang knows, silent tower has no "soul lamp" technology of SMER manor, so no one will know that this third-order academic is dead.


    Anyway, there are not many contacts with him in his character. No one will care about his whereabouts. No one will think that he is dead for at least one year or two. At most, they think that he has something to go out. In this short time, Anyang can live in the tower in the name of louluo students, use his laboratory, read his various collections, and even collect resources in his name.


    In the afternoon, the reward for the task was delivered.


    One of the monstrous dragon blood flowers, one of the beautiful moon elves, one hundred thousand magic stones and two music conch


    Treasure the whole table!


    "Your Excellency, please accept it!"


    "There''s no need for acceptance. I can trust the tower."


    "Then sign here and we''ll go."


    "OK."


    Anyang signed and several people left.


    Darkness and peace returned to the room, and his eyes swept one by one with a satisfied look.


    Until I saw the moon elf.


    This is a female Moon Fairy with a height of more than 1.7 meters. She is tall and concave and convex. Her long white legs are tightly closed under the attractive clothing. Her face has the unique pure and beautiful appearance of the elves. Her face is a standard melon seed face, with a sharp chin and ears. She has silver white curly hair and green eyes.


    Anyang looked at her carefully, curious about this kind of race that looks like human but not human.


    From a scientific point of view, the elves may be judged as a human variant, but from a mystical biological point of view, it is an independent race.


    This female spirit is standing in the corner, fearing, greeting his inspection, and looking at him uneasily at the same time.


    Anyang asked, "do you speak federal?"


    The spirit''s eyes were dazed and frightened. She had heard of such things, so she felt deeply uneasy about her fate.


    Anyang suddenly remembered the rabbit essence of the original Shenzhou world, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and asked in the common language of the coastal elves on the opposite side, "what''s your name?"


    "Yi Eve. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Clothes. "


    "Yes, eve..."


    Eve''s voice is shaking, but the language is a very tongue twister, and the voice is very ethereal.


    "Are you the Moon Fairy?"


    "Yes.""I''m interested in your race."


    Hearing this, Eve suddenly opened her eyes, filled with fear, and her body trembled even more.


    Anyang''s face softened: "don''t be afraid. I won''t do experiments with you. You will study hard later. When I do experiments, you can help me deal with some small things."


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 662

    "Yes..."


    Eve accepted her fate in fear.


    In the afternoon -


    Anyang sat in the laboratory and looked at a thick book, which basically recorded the contents of the elves.


    Eve is cleaning the laboratory diligently, wiping every test tube carefully. She thinks she will not be dissected by this mysterious person as long as she is diligent enough.


    Anyang glances at her occasionally while reading. Each glance puts more pressure on her and makes her more afraid.


    The book records that most elves are vegetarians with light body, perfect appearance, natural energy affinity, and sharp eyes.


    This race is easy to produce archers, and can easily shoot through the chest of opponents in the forest. Their physical fitness is also for better survival in the forest. However, the low mental power limited the number of mystics of this race, which led them to sometimes even face the threat of seclusion and have to hide in the complex primitive forest.


    "This race doesn''t seem to be as powerful as many legends, as if everyone can bully it."


    Anyang read the book silently.


    He uses the federal language. Eve can''t understand what he''s talking about. She just instinctively fears the unknown situation.


    In fact, elves have many advantages.


    For example, they don''t like fighting and are weak in character. For example, they are good at camouflage, can not eat or drink for a long time to adapt to the complex living environment, and have strong adaptability and so on


    But these advantages still can''t let them get rid of the weak fate. Because of their natural energy affinity, they are very popular with mystics. It''s a good choice to do experiments or research, or simply let them fight in experiments. So many human knights and grand Knights will venture into the territory of elves


    Many elves fell into a tragic fate.


    After all, the world is still dominated by human beings, the world is dominated by mystics, and most other races are unable to resist.


    The moon elves are night elves. In fact, they have nothing to do with the moon. However, their energy affinity is at the top level among the elves. In addition, their special physique makes them not die easily even if they participate in some experiments with a large amount of radiation. It is the best choice for Mystics to help experiments, and the price is the highest.


    And in recent years, elves are more and more difficult to find


    In a short time, Eve had cleaned the laboratory completely. She had never done such a thing before. She was very careful, and then she stood against the wall in good order. She couldn''t breathe.


    Anyang glanced at her: "where are you from?"


    "I don''t know. I went into the cabin after I was caught by the Knights of mankind. I only knew that I had been in a boat for a long time."


    Anyang looks at her and doesn''t speak.


    Eve''s eyes dodged.


    Anyang took back her eyes and knew that she was afraid that she would follow her address to find her hometown and hurt other elves, but he didn''t do more investigation.


    "Do you elves also have mystics"


    "we have sacrifice adults But not as many as you, so That''s why we are so miserable... "


    Anyang nodded to understand: "I know your complaints, but I didn''t catch you or even buy you. It''s the mercenary regiment that catches you, and the tower buys you from the mercenary regiment. And I helped the tower kill a man, and they gave you to me as a reward. Here, with so many precious things. "


    Eve bowed her head and did not speak. She looked humble.


    I''m just a cargo


    Anyang sipped his mouth and then said, "so you don''t have to be afraid of me. On the contrary, being obtained by me is your best destination. Maybe I will return your freedom soon."


    Eve raised her head in surprise. It seemed that he was not as terrible as the legend. She said: "thank you!"


    Anyang nodded and turned to go upstairs.


    Perhaps it''s because of too much time for human beings to capture elves in recent years. Eve has heard a lot of tragic treatment similar to that after Elves were captured, and also heard about the horror of human mystics, which led to her unexpected cooperation here. No ordinary people cried or looked away after being caught. It''s estimated that she was afraid of being dissected by Sheng Sheng after angering Anyang.


    Up to the seventh floor, a door was closed.


    From here, it is basically the private exclusive area of louluo. Ordinary louluo was opened when he was there, but when louluo left, it was obviously closed. Ordinary people could not enter.


    Anyang frowned deeply.


    If his magic power is still there, he can try to crack it violently. Now there is only mysterious energy left. It''s not so easy to crack the prohibition of louluo, or it''s violent destruction!


    The words of violent destruction obviously don''t work


    In case any third-order academic comes to louluo for help, he can''t get rid of the broken door."It seems It can be opened from inside! "


    Anyang thought of the method, turned back to the laboratory, and directly sent a message to Sheryl through the second system.


    It wasn''t long before Sheryl arrived.


    Today''s Sheryl is a little bit level. Although she is a little far away from the formal academic, it''s OK to move in through the door and turn on a forbidden switch.


    It didn''t take long for the door to open.


    Sheryl didn''t ask why, not to mention the Revenge of the third-class academic. Anyang did what she said!


    Through this method, they broke louluo''s laboratory and several warehouses one after another, leaving only the study set up a little special prohibition, both inside and outside to be opened by louluo himself.


    Anyang is not in a hurry. Anyway, Lou Luo can''t come back. He has time to break the ban.


    At the same time, the news of Donna''s death came out, and as a result, the name Ian shook the whole tower!


    In such a short period of time, he has been promoted from a trainee to a second-class academic. Everyone thinks that he is just like other disciples in louluo, useless in the middle, but unexpectedly, he directly completed the task of chasing down Donna at the speed of thunder.


    This proves that no matter how he has the fighting power of the second-class scholars, many people are amazed!


    With such a genius, what''s smel''s Greg!


    In the evening, accompanied by gakap and another third-class academic, the late afternoon leader of the tower came to louluo tower in person to express his sympathy and appreciation to Anyang.


    This is the first time Anyang saw the leader of the tower.


    Anyang just took this opportunity to mention to the leader of the tower that louluo was out looking for an important material for a potion. Neither did the leader of the tower, nor did ghakap and other people care about it. Let alone doubt that louluo, the third-order academic who claims to be the best at fighting in the tower, has died. He was the young second-order academic who killed him, and he was also louluo''s student!


    They only saw the hope from Anyang, the hope of the sudden rise of the silent tower, rather than the gradual growth.


    After all, if Anyang''s road is smooth, it is likely to become the only fourth level university technician in this area!


    "I envy Lou Luo a little..."


    Gacap smiled at Anyang, who was familiar with him.


    Anyang replied modestly: "you are joking. Although you are not my tutor, you also help me a lot in knowledge. I sincerely appreciate you."


    The master of the tower suddenly said, "you know each other very well!"


    Gacap nodded: "he is not only amazing in the process of advancement, but also amazing in the talent of learning. He often comes to my classes and gets through at one point every time!"


    The Lord of the tower was more surprised, but he didn''t say much.


    A few people talked for more than half an hour. The leader of the tower was more and more satisfied with Anyang. His wrinkled face was red, and he led Anyang to the greatest hope for the rise of the tower!


    This gives Anyang the feeling of being like a real world high school principal meeting the top students who are expected to be admitted to Tsinghua University!


    Before leaving, he said to Anyang, "it''s our luck to have you join us. You don''t have your own tower yet. We''ll start to build one for you right now. We won''t be stingy about resource allocation. I''ll give you a reply when you go back. The tower will support your progress. You can study here safely!"


    "Thank you very much, but it''s not necessary to build a tower. My tutor and I have a very happy life. Besides, I promised him to guard here for him before he came back. I can''t break my promise."


    "Then It''s all right. "


    It''s reasonable to say that after becoming a formal academic, they should move out of the tutor''s tower and no longer allocate resources by the tutor. However, some people continue to live with the tutor. This situation is more common between the beautiful female tutor and the handsome male student. It''s not much to say how it is. Anyang''s situation really surprised the owner of the tower.


    A day later -


    Anyang''s resources have been allocated, which is estimated to be the most abundant among the second-order scholars, not much less than the third-order scholars, from which we can see that Gao TA is full of sincerity to him.


    In addition, he also decided to receive all the resources allocated by the tower to louluo regularly and take them as his own!


    Half a month later, Anyang cracked louluo''s study.


    He found an ancient book on the shelf, without a password, on which he recorded the reason why Lou Luo devoured the students.


    This is a way of swallowing other scholars to make the performer grow rapidly. The price is that the body will gradually become dry and rotten, and once used, it can''t stop. Every time you don''t swallow new scholars for a period of time, the body will rot until the performer dies in your own hands!


    Anyang just looked at his eyes and put them back in place.


    He can''t learn this thing naturally, but it''s good to study the above technology in his spare time.


    Then there is a vast amount of knowledge.


    Anyang has known that Lou Luo has the habit of collecting books from his behavior of throwing a book to him from time to time, but he underestimated the savings of a third-order academic for nearly 200 years!This is a small mini library!


    PS: you don''t know how gold is spent today!!!


    On the international Valentine''s day, I got up at six o''clock in the morning, washed and checked out, and drove from Lijiang to Xishuangbanna at half past seven. It''s nearly a thousand kilometers, 16 hours'' drive, plus 18 hours of traffic jams. Now I''m still in the car


    Really from before sunrise to after sunset, from dim sky to bright stars, I spent so long with 37 men, women, old and young people in a car, drunk


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 663

    In a full life, a month passes in a flash.


    "Dong Dong Dong......"


    The door was knocked rhythmically.


    Anyang waved, and the door opened automatically, revealing the figures of Cheryl and a trainee.


    Several people did not look at Anyang directly with their heads down. Only Lydia did not have their concerns. She stood at the door and straightened herself out, looking inside in silence. From her point of view, you can see a concave and convex figure of a woman lying on the bed, slim and tall, with long and straight white legs, which makes her breath suddenly heavy.


    "Today is your first day of teaching..."


    "I know."


    "I have an hour to go before the lecture. I have prepared a carriage for you. You need to be ready as soon as possible."


    "I''ll change and come out."


    "Then we will wait for you below."


    "Yes."


    Cheryl bowed to him, and then she turned away with her sword in her hand, but you and Martin hurriedly followed.


    Poor apprentice who is specially responsible for informing Anyang. It was his job originally, and he could even get a tip from it, but all the words were finished by Sheryl.


    Anyang looked at Lydia, who was standing still at the door, and said with a smile, "come in and sit down, cousin."


    Lydia didn''t move, but looked coldly into the door. She was tall and could cross Anyang directly on tiptoe.


    "Who is that?"


    Just then there was a cough from Eve.


    "Cough..."


    Anyang turns around and looks at eve, then turns around and says helplessly: "this is the mission prize of last month''s pursuit of Donna, a moon elf. You know a lot of academics have their own experimental assistants. Just in time, I don''t have any students to help me. The moon elves are the best candidates for experimental assistants, so they left her behind. "


    "I don''t care about you!"


    Lydia said coldly and turned away.


    Haughty and charming are worthy of heaven


    Anyang''s face was helpless, so he went back to the house and picked up a clean robe to change clothes.


    Eve was lying upright on the bed, with a pair of beautiful eyes open, but she looked at the ceiling, no one knew what she was thinking, occasionally coughing in pain.


    In the past month, the elf and Anyang have been familiar with each other. With strong adaptability, she quickly accepted their master-slave status and learned some things to do in the experiment. But the other day when she was helping Anyang to carry out an experiment, she was affected by the energy radiation generated by the failure of the experiment and had been lying in bed for several days, which was the same state these days.


    Anyang quickly changed her clothes and came out. She went to her face and put a quick recovery technique. She took out a tube of medicine from the side and went to the bedside to help her up and feed her.


    "Have a good rest, you''ll be better soon."


    "Well..."


    Eve made a vague exhortation, straightened up and opened her mouth to drink the medicine.


    Anyang looks guilty.


    If the magic power is still good, then many therapeutic magic can make Eve better quickly. It''s very simple to eliminate the negative radiation effects on her, but it''s a pity


    In fact, the energy radiation of the experiment a few days ago was very high. If ordinary people were used as experimental assistants, they would probably die directly. Only ethnic minorities or apprentices like elves could survive. However, Anyang, which has always been in the wind and water, failed in the experiment. The chaotic energy radiation burst out at that moment could not bear even the elves.


    It is Anyang''s fault that causes this situation


    But it was also unintentional.


    Eve turned over hard and looked out of the window with her eyes open. She was still speechless, lonely and helpless.


    Anyang looks at her silently, but doesn''t pay any attention to her. She picks up a stack of paper and turns to go out.


    Several people below have been waiting for him for a long time.


    Cheryl and others are used to waiting. Lydia stands still and doesn''t know what she''s thinking. Another trainee is afraid to talk and only secretly looks at Lydia''s side face.


    Seeing him coming, Cheryl lifted the curtain.


    Anyang got on the carriage and waited for a moment. Seeing no movement outside, he asked again, "can''t cousin Lydia come up?"


    Lydia, expressionless, went into the carriage in silence.


    Anyang''s mouth corners: "let''s go."


    "Yes!"


    With a slap, Sheryl made an empty sound with a whip, and the frightened horse trotted forward.


    The habitual silence in the carriage.


    Lydia looked at Anyang, and Anyang looked at Lydia, but neither of them spoke. It seemed that the feeling no longer existed when Lydia came to him with snacks.


    Anyang finally broke the silence: "I heard that you are ready to attack the threshold of academic?"Lydia nodded and looked at him again. "So what? You are already a second-class academic! "


    I can''t match you in speed.


    Anyang knows that his advanced process is more like recovering strength, but he doesn''t want to argue or explain with Lydia, and asks, "are you ready for your life skill?"


    "Ready."


    "Did Lord Edie give it to you?"


    "There is also one that I can find out by myself. "


    " Oh... " Anyang nodded and took out a pile of thick paper from his arms. "I don''t know how about the technique Lord Yidi gave you and the one you got, but I have prepared three good first-order techniques for you. Take them back and have a look. You can consider changing them if appropriate."


    Lydia glanced at the technique in his hand, and then refused without hesitation: "no, the technique I prepared by myself is very good, and knowledge is so precious..."


    Anyang felt sorry for the pride of this cheap cousin, but soon said, "there is no treasure between you and me. I just want to do something for you."


    Lydia was silent, as if moved.


    Anyang''s mouth was drawn again, and she simply took advantage of the hot iron to put the paper recording the skill into her hands, and stopped talking.


    The above recorded nature is the three life skills he now uses, the purple and red tassel, the ancient call and the illusory strike. All three skills are absolutely top-level. Any one who uses the skill to control the array can create a talent academic of "grid style". He kuanglidya and others are talents. These skills are even better.


    Anyang doesn''t care about the spread of these precious skills. After all, Lydia and others are not outsiders.


    Moreover, he has also vaguely felt that, after reaching the third-order academic, although the position of the control array of skill style is still important, it is difficult for the academic to play a decisive role in life. This is probably due to the limited knowledge and resources that most high-level scholars can access when they are interns, and the chosen life style is not very good.


    At this time, scholars need more knowledge and means to enrich themselves. Of course, it would be better if they could choose a life style with high development potential.


    "By the way, if you don''t want to be known by Lord Edie, come to me to activate the array control for you."


    "I see."


    Lydia said stiffly, gripping the papers.


    From Anyang''s words, she didn''t feel the precious of these skills. She didn''t want this cousin to help her, but she couldn''t refuse for some reason.


    Lydia looked down at the paper, her face expressionless.


    "Purple and red tassel..."


    The carriage soon arrived at an old tower. This is the place where Anyang will teach today. It can also be said that the silence tower has already belonged to his tower by default. Except for the bottom floor, which is used for Anyang teaching, everything in the upper floor is empty, and the facilities are complete. Anyang can move here at any time if he wants, and the name of the tower is changed to Ian tower.


    He just can''t bear the resources of LuoGao tower


    "Adult, please come down..."


    Cheryl opened the curtain for him.


    Anyang steps out of the car, and someone answers at the door.


    These interns who are responsible for the tutors and listeners are all working for the tower, because everyone has a quota of free courses, and if they exceed the quota, they will pay for them. Some interns who are eager for knowledge and can''t afford to pay for it will receive them, and the reward is that they can listen to the course for free.


    Anyang walked into the auditorium, which was already full of people, but he didn''t expect that he was so popular, slightly shocked.


    Later, I realized that I was promoted to the second level academic so fast, and my fame reached a peak. So let''s have a look


    Maybe some people think they have some secret!


    "Welcome, Lord Ian!"


    Cried a trainee at the back.


    A peaceful applause immediately came to mind.


    After that, Lydia and Sheryl and others took their seats and sat down to listen to his lecture.


    Anyang adjusted his clothes and went to the platform.


    This is his first lecture, but he is also a person who has sat in the court. Naturally, he can''t be afraid, and he has knowledge in his stomach, so there won''t be any embarrassment.


    Looking down, there are a lot of trainees who entered the tower in the same batch as him, but more of them came to the tower before him. Just as he glanced over, he found Natalie sitting down, smiling at him, and other first-class scholars, but most of them were busy.


    Anyang cleared his throat and the auditorium became quiet.


    "Thank you for coming to my class. According to the Convention, I should say my best subject, but I''ve advanced too fast. I can''t say what I''m best at."


    Anyang has a modest smile on his face.In fact, if you want to say what he is good at, he has biochip and abnormal brain power. He is probably better at this subject than most of the second-order scholars who are studying a certain subject.


    "So let me talk about some of the most important things you care about and for an academic."


    The people at the bottom immediately made a noise. Many people noticed that he was talking about academics, not trainees.

 Chapter 664

    "In the first class, I have to provide some real materials, so I''m here to discuss with you what are the important parts, which are the most prone to make mistakes, and how to avoid these mistakes when building the array. This discussion will last for about three classes. After that, I''ll discuss with you how to micro change the array to better suit myself!"


    The people sitting below were completely surprised!


    This is a valuable experience that only high-level scholars can have. They all value it as a treasure. Moreover, Anyang''s tone seems to be very specific!


    Many people begin to regret not having brought pen and paper!


    Naturally, they don''t know that these are the general framework of what Anyang is going to say to xuelil and others. It''s just that the tower has an annual opening target for academics. Anyang got it here and said that they just got the light of xuelil and others and heard such exclusive knowledge and experience that only integrates three world civilization systems.


    "In my opinion, most of the people sitting below are qualified interns, so I won''t waste time talking about the basic components of the array control. Go straight to the point!"


    The topic of Anyang''s lecture sounds like a discussion meeting, but it is still an education lecture finally. After all, few people in the audience can discuss with him in this respect, most of them passively accept the 100% knowledge delivered by him. Many people feel the value of his knowledge just after listening for a few minutes, and almost all of them are open mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Therefore, the first important part of the array control is the energy control part, including the absorption of energy by the core of the array control, and the subsequent transformation, storage, transfer and output. This is directly related to the basic functional efficiency of the array control and the energy supply of the life control, as well as the strength of the life control and the stability of the operation of the array control. "


    "The most error prone part is the direct participation of energy in the characterization process, which is the most easily solved error. I have made a very good plan in my experiment..."


    There was a loud sound of writing in the bottom. Everyone was absorbed and had the feeling of drawing the key point at the end of college.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The last point to be said today is the connection of the major array control components. It has to be mentioned that the main reason why many first-order scholars with high talent and rich knowledge are difficult to enter the second level is that there was a mistake in this aspect when they first established the technical array control, which is the most difficult part to be modified in the future, and they will move the whole body after one attack... "


    Gradually, even Natalie was shocked.


    Because she was trapped in the first-class academic mainly because of this problem, and she has been looking for the knowledge to make up for such mistakes for a long time, but has not been able to get what she wanted.


    The whole afternoon passed before the first class ended.


    Anyang talked about a third of the time, and it''s only a framework. He won''t tell the detailed content publicly.


    Even so, the people below feel that their brains are full and their hearts are occupied by what they say.


    This kind of feeling is similar to the graduate students going to the training class. Most people will feel that the training class learns more every week than the school semester.


    In fact, this process is very tiring, but if people are really involved in it, they will feel extremely full and satisfied.


    Most of the trainees are eager for knowledge, because the effect of knowledge on them is more profound than that of the students in the real world, and more direct than that of the people born in the society. What Anyang said is hard to hear even if they pay a great price in their own tutors, and their tutors can''t speak of this level, so they naturally focus on themselves.


    When Anyang left, the applause was especially warm!


    His first lecture came to a successful end, which also changed his impression of "advanced and quick" genius in people''s mind and added many erudite elements.


    The wind outside is a little cold.


    Natalie soon caught up with him, smiled and said, "Lord Ian''s first lecture has never been more successful. It''s much better than me. Congratulations to Lord Ian!"


    "You are joking, Lord Natalie."


    Anyang and Natalie have been together for a long time. I also know that she likes to make fun of each other. However, most of the scholars keep a proper distance from each other and seldom make fun of each other.


    There are also several first-class scholars behind Natalie who come to Anyang to congratulate him one by one and flatter him casually. They probably want to get familiar with each other and meet each other in the future.


    When all these people left, Natalie looked at him in surprise: "I didn''t expect that you have such an opinion on the technique and the technique control array. It''s amazing. It feels I feel that every time I see you will bring me a new shock! I''ve decided not to miss every lesson after you! "


    I''m afraid you won''t be able to listen to a few lessons


    Anyang said this in his heart, but he had a modest smile on his mouth: "you praise me so much for my support and killing..."


    "How can we learn from each other?"


    "You are right."


    They talked for a while, and Natalie left.


    Anyang prepared a manuscript for Sheryl and others, telling them to choose carefully according to their own reality before stepping on the carriage and returning to louluo tower.At this time, Eve was already able to get up. She sat alone by the window in her thin clothes and looked at the green tree outside, dazed. Her silver and white long hair was loose. Hearing the sound of Anyang''s footsteps, she woke up abruptly. She quickly got up and stood by the wall. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to speak.


    At the same time, Anyang noticed that she was still barefooted. Her feet were as white as jade, and her shape was exquisite, which was very beautiful.


    "Leave me alone and do whatever you want."


    "Yes..."


    Eve sat down again, looking very haggard.


    "Homesick?" Anyang asked.


    "Ah?" Eve raised her head in panic, as if she had been seen through, and then she said in a low voice, "a little bit."


    "Just a little?"


    Eve did not dare to answer. She did not know the specific character of the host and whether she would make him angry.


    Anyang shook his head and took back his eyes. He took out another medicine and handed it to her: "it seems that the neutralizing medicine had a good effect this noon. If I drink this medicine again, I can recover in two days at most. I will leave here in about two or three months, and then I will send you to the opposite coast to return your freedom."


    When Eve heard this, she raised her head and stared at him with green eyes. She couldn''t believe it: "really Really? "


    Her voice is a little shaky, but it''s very pleasant. In addition, the Elvish language is also more gentle and tongue twisty. It sounds very soft and beautiful, and it''s easy to arouse people''s sympathy.


    Anyang nodded and walked into the laboratory.


    He has to make tomorrow''s neutralizer for Eve.


    The high-end treatment methods of Shenzhou world are mainly recovery spells, supplemented by elixir, which have a very good effect;


    the high-end treatment methods of Azeroth are mainly pastor therapy, supplemented by drugs, which have a good effect;


    only this fucking world is dominated by drugs, supplemented by surgery. If there is no precious material to make high-end drugs, the treatment effect is very good It''s a scum!


    Another two months later -


    Anyang''s series of lectures on the technique of array control has caused a sensation in the tall tower. Every class is full. It is said that even the positions for him to do the introduction work have caused fierce competition! In the end, the silence tower official directly asked for his opinions, sorted out his class records, and put them in the library in the form of books. All students paid to read them.


    Of course, most of his income is in his pocket.


    This undoubtedly makes him more conspicuous. At least the high-rise tower has proved that what he said is right, and the gold content is high enough to make a book.


    Just then, another shock came out again.


    Anyang is promoted to the third level academic!


    In less than a year, from trainee to third-order academic, the news spread directly to the tower!


    Those high-rise towers that took about 200 years to become the third-order scholars are extremely shameless


    Every day, someone knocks on Anyang''s door and flatters him for half a day. Each time, Eve feels that Anyang is negotiating with others to resell her in federal language.


    Lydia has succeeded in becoming a first-class academic, the most frequent of her time, but mainly worried.


    "Become a third-class academic within one year, which is not recorded in ancient books. You should be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, cousin. Although my promotion speed may be coveted, it''s a pity that I''m a third-level academic now, and few people dare to challenge me."


    "Do what you like."


    "I see."


    Anyang doesn''t care smile.


    The speed of promotion is really unique. Even in the long history of the place of origin, no one has the power and talent of two other civilizations at the same time. Moreover, his understanding and affinity for energy have reached the level of the third-order academic as early as possible, so he does not like to practice this system, but more like to restore his own strength.


    After reaching the third level academic, it may rise for a while, and then it will recover the normal speed of his talent, but this speed will also be amazing.


    After all, his physique is so high


    The timing is just right. The third-order academic is just the top of the power in this area. Even if he attracts the attention of bad intentions because of the advanced speed, he can protect himself!


    Anyang is confident that although he is not as good as those three-level scholars of one or two hundred years in terms of the secret system, his combat effectiveness will never be worse with three life skills! Moreover, he also has innate advantages in basic knowledge, and the accumulation speed of knowledge is also amazing. In some specific aspects, he is no worse than those of the third-order scholars, and he does not need to be afraid of them at all.


    "By the way, cousin Lydia, I have something to say to you."


    Lydia raised her head, just to see Anyang''s solemn expression, and her long quiet heart quickened!


    "What What do you say? "


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 665

    At this time, Lydia was wearing a light leather armour, which was her more casual dress in Anyang''s impression. Most of the time, she used to wear light steel armour or heavy plate armour.


    It''s just that the style of this leather armor is more beautiful than that worn in the territory, and it''s estimated that it''s also more comfortable. It''s closely attached to the tall body to highlight the forward and backward parts.


    "I may be away for a while."


    Anyang''s gentle voice sounded.


    "Where are you going?" lidiaton froze


    "To find some necessary materials, to explore some relics, to find some necessary skills for the third-order scholars, you know that many people have this experience."


    Anyang had a panic.


    Lydia bowed her head and fell silent.


    Indeed, most of the third-order scholars have this process.


    Either to consolidate the existing stratum, or to impact the important fourth level barriers, or to find the skills and base cards, or simply to find the wisdom and knowledge, most of the third level scholars will choose a suitable time to explore the relics. Because at this time, the resources they are looking for are hard to meet, so they must take the risk to explore.


    "And when are you going to come back?"


    Anyang smiled: "who knows, the journey is far away, the danger of ancient ruins is not small, there are countless other unknown beautiful or humble waiting for me, maybe in a year and a half I will reach the goal to return to the tower, or maybe I will indulge in the road and never come back, there are some possibilities, I do not know what will happen."


    "Like Lord Sadr?"


    "Maybe..."


    Sadr was a famous scholar of silent tower more than 30 years ago. He killed many famous warlocks in SMER manor. Without the help of third-order scholars, he almost helped the silent tower to establish its development position in the next decades! It also completely overthrows the view that the combat effectiveness of the academic is not as good as that of the warlock, and proves that knowledge also contains power!


    Later, he became a third-class academic, which made the smell manor extremely anxious.


    But he has to set foot on this road after all


    Before Sadr went out to search for knowledge, he killed an old third level Warlock of SMER alone, but he has been away from the tower for more than 30 years, and has never heard from him.


    Some say he died in the ruins, some say he was killed by smell, others say he just didn''t want to come back.


    Anyway, he has become a legend.


    Lydia continued her silence.


    She didn''t want Anyang to go, but she knew that she couldn''t follow him. Six months after she came here, everyone grew up a lot and had much more experience than before.


    It''s like a bird flying into the sky, seeing a wider sky than before, and its mind is changing rapidly.


    But there is more powerlessness behind this, because when I could only see the bottom of the well at the beginning, it seemed that I could stride as long as a few steps, but now any distance is a natural moat, so I don''t know how I can stride in any case if I can''t see the side of the sky! Probably from Anyang promoted to academic, she knew that she could not catch up.


    Even if she made a hundred times effort, even if she didn''t choose all means, even if she only had the physical talent of private army, she was almost promoted to the first-class academic together with Sheryl and others.


    "Ding..."


    A purple badge fell on the table.


    "What does that mean?"


    "The present I gave you before I left."


    "Why do I want this!"


    "It can make your future path easier. You can also become a third-level academic, and then go to the other side to find a brighter mysterious civilization and become a higher-level academic. At that time, you can go anywhere, no matter how far away you are, but the road of the mystic is hard and dangerous. You must be careful on this road. "


    Lydia''s reserved look melted a little, shaking and holding the badge: "after that Can I catch up with you, too, and find you? "


    Anyang looks at her in silence and nods.


    He needs to give Lydia some hope at this time.


    "Look out for the danger, cousin."


    "It''s ironic..."


    Lydia looked sad and clenched her badge.


    Anyang doesn''t understand: "what''s the irony?"


    "I used to tell you that every time you went to college, I didn''t expect you to tell me that one day. I haven''t told you to be careful all the way," she said


    After a pause, she said with emotion, "unconsciously you are so old, but I still treat you as a child..."


    Anyang''s face is a little dark.


    If it''s Ian, I think he will have a lot of feelings for this sentence, but he He doesn''t feel like a substitute at all!


    Before long, Lydia got up to leave, but stopped to look at him, and finally she said, "all the way You must also pay attention to safety. ""Well."


    "Remember, someone else will come to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    "I''m gone."


    "Goodbye, cousin."


    Lydia didn''t reply and left without looking back.


    Anyang looked at her back and bit her teeth. "I don''t know if I will come back, but please don''t wait for me."


    Lydia shivered and stepped up.


    Anyang is full of helplessness and powerlessness behind.


    He didn''t provoke Lydia, it was all the misfortune that Ian left behind, or that Ian didn''t provoke Lydia, but in any case, it all fell on him!


    Anyang''s mood has improved, but its heart hasn''t grown.


    In the evening, Sheryl, danyou and Martin all came to the tower to watch Anyang eat.


    The Moon Fairy also stood nearby, but since she knew that these people who stood with her were mystics, she had always been in awe and did not dare to look around.


    Anyang asked lightly, "are you busy recently?"


    "Not busy!"


    "Not busy, not busy!"


    Several people hurriedly said.


    Anyang waved and Eve immediately turned to leave.


    Looking at the back of the moon elf, Sheryl felt that her job had been robbed: "my Lord, in fact, I can also move here to take care of you."


    Anyang smiled, "no need."


    As soon as it was over, Eve came back.


    The weak Moon Fairy held a thick stack of paper and divided it into three parts. They were all bound and placed at the corner of the table.


    "What is this?" she asked, frowning


    "Give you a guide for the future, a general route suggestion, which can help you all the way to the third-class scholars, and there are some good techniques in it."


    "Do you want to concentrate on your study in the future?"


    "I''m leaving."


    "What?"


    Several said they were shocked.


    Anyang repeated what he said to Lydia.


    All three were silent.


    Now it''s not the time before. It''s not the time when they turn over in armor, pull out their swords and kneel on the ground. They can follow Anyang to break into the world. Now it''s the time when a bird can never catch up with a falcon. If the bird wants to walk with the Falcon, the Falcon must stop and wait for it.


    Anyang said lightly, "don''t be sad. What you need to do is to study hard. I hope you will be a great university or diviner when we meet again."


    "I never thought that I could become an academic, let alone a university and a diviner," said Sheryl, in silence. "I just wanted to get a higher position, as long as I could make my brother live well in the territory, and then I just wanted to follow you forever. But when I got here, I found that I couldn''t catch up with you at all."


    "Me too. I only wanted to marry a beautiful wife before, and I''d better be a knight, with all the fame and wealth."


    "My biggest dream before was to be a Lord."


    Three important scholars are here to talk about their ridiculous and ideal weak childhood, but the only one who can hear the fairy can''t understand the federal language.


    "I have given you this opportunity." Anyang waved for them to stop talking and picked up the paper on the table.


    All of them have their own opinions. The level of detail is equivalent to one-to-one tutoring. It is also the result that he and biochip have analyzed and simulated many times. But it is only a general trend line of future development. The specific details can only be planned by fate gods and need to be improved by themselves. This trend line is also of greater reference significance.


    They still have to decide their own life in the future.


    Because all three of them were born as great knights and had natural advantages in physique and fighting technology over other scholars, they all chose the path of the scholars of close combat, that is, the scholars of osoya at the beginning. However, Gao TA has trained relatively few scholars of this kind, and there is a lack of materials, otherwise Anyang will not do so.


    All three of them use Anyang''s three life skills without exception. Only Lydia has changed the illusory strike into an auxiliary skill that plays a great role in the study of darkness.


    There was a clatter of reading in the room.


    Several people looked at it roughly, and then it became more silent.


    But you immediately made a knight''s salute and said in a deep voice, "I will study hard on this road and live up to your expectations, but I will always be your guardian Knight!"


    "Me too!"


    Only Sheryl was silent.


    All three of them are the markers of the forbidden badge. There is no doubt about their loyalty. Sheryl is the first one in the whole world to be loyal to Anyang. She followed Anyang very early and always tried her best to serve Anyang. At the beginning, even Lydia and Baron were not as close as she was to Anyang. After all, she really protected Anyang.As a woman who has been close to Ian since Ian''s time and may even marry him, her mood is also the most complicated.


    The night was getting deeper, but you and Martin left.


    Sheryl sat still.


    She glanced at Eve with no expression on her face, and uttered an elvish phrase that she had practiced for a long time and only knew:


    "avoid it!"


    Afraid of her momentum, Eve hurried back to the room.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 666

    "Sir, let me serve you to rest..."


    When Eve left, Sheryl put down her sword, took off her loose robe, and revealed her battle dress.


    The Black Knights'' elastic tights cling to the skin and outline a pair of attractive long legs. The waist is covered by leather armour similar to the interesting clothes, which looks extremely thin. Surprisingly, she has a pair of tall and full chests, which are set off by leather armour!


    She walked to Anyang step by step with long legs. With her cool face, she was full of the temptation of female Knights!


    Anyang was a little shocked.


    This is the first time Sheryl calls him a grown-up!


    In the past, although Sheryl swore allegiance to him and paid homage to him all the time, she still kept the reserve of her cousin in her heart and would not really use the honorific name for him.


    Then there was the surprise of Sheryl''s behavior. In Anyang''s heart, whether the cold cousin Sheryl or the proud cousin Lydia was a very reserved woman. At most, Sheryl sometimes hinted at him as if he had nothing, but she would not be too entangled. I didn''t expect to be so bold today!


    Cheryl swayed, her hips swayed, and soon came to him, looking down at him expectantly.


    "Adult......"


    Anyang''s breathing is a little heavy.


    After all, he is not an old man who has spent a hundred years in academic research. His physical function has not degenerated, and the ordinary cool Cheryl is too attractive!


    And by their cousin full of temptation called adults, this is undoubtedly a very sense of achievement and conquest!


    But hesitated, Anyang still said: "you go back to rest, I''m not sure if I will come back in the future, I''m not sure what I will encounter, you are not worth it."


    "I don''t care. I just want to serve you once."


    She stooped slightly and held Anyang''s skirt.


    "Adult......"


    The clothes that Sheryl wears in her leather armour are not too much or too exposed, but in order to match the leather armour, it is generally soft, tight and elastic, so it almost clings to her skin! The white cloth perfectly outlines the ups and downs of her upper body, and presents the extremely attractive figure in front of Anyang, making people unable to move their eyes.


    Anyang stares at Sheryl, who is very attractive at this time. The flame of her body has a sign of burning in a moment!


    This cousin is just a feast for you!


    But just then, a knock on the door sounded --


    "Dong Dong......"


    Cheryl looked back, her eyes cold.


    Eve, who heard the knock on the door, crept out of the inner room, looked at them and took back his eyes in horror: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to disturb you."


    Sheryl couldn''t understand her elvish.


    But at this time, she is bending over Anyang''s clothes, and her chest is facing Anyang''s cheek. Her posture is very ambiguous.


    Anyang took a deep breath, patted Sheryl''s elastic slender waist, and freed herself from her body. He waved to Eve, "if you come out, go open the door."


    "Yes..."


    Eve opened the door in fear.


    Lydia is standing right outside the door!


    At this time, she was dressed in the elegant and noble dress of the Southern Federal aristocracy when she first met Anyang. A long, soft hair with gray white and light gold is scattered behind her. Her thin and narrow clothes make her look thin and weak. Her white and delicate face has a little light make-up. It can be seen that she has been meticulously dressed, which makes this female Knight particularly beautiful and moving.


    "Ian is..."


    Before Lydia had finished speaking, she saw Cheryl, half undressed, and the robes and waistcoats on the ground.


    Bang!


    She slammed the door shut again!


    Eve, standing at the door, looks at Anyang innocently. When her eyes touch Sheryl, she lowers her head hurriedly, as if she is afraid of her.


    Anyang waved, beckoned her to go back to her room, then walked to open the door, Lydia was still standing outside.


    "Cousin..."


    "Have I disturbed you?"


    Lydia looked at him coldly, her eyes slightly moist!


    Anyang: "..."


    He really doesn''t know how to explain such a thing!


    Lydia took a deep breath and stared at him to calm down. Suddenly she grabbed him again and pushed him against the wall with a bang. Her eyes were still looking at him.


    "Ian..."


    "What would you like to do, cousin?"


    "I ask you a question, you have to answer it carefully!"


    "Er..." Anyang has a foreboding feeling.


    "You must answer earnestly and honestly!" Lydia''s words almost came out of her throat!


    ¡°¡­¡­ You ask. ""Have you ever thought about sleeping with me?"


    "Ah?"


    "I asked you if you ever thought about sleeping with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are my cousin! "


    Anyang''s mouth is drawn. Do you have such a question? Even if this cousin hasn''t been in love, her EQ is too low!


    Sure enough, the foreboding!


    Lydia''s face was a little shy, her cheeks were red, and she seemed to have some honey to seep out, but she still looked at him with her teeth clenched: "but in the southern aristocracy, isn''t that normal? Or I can''t compare you to Sheryl! Just tell me if you''ve ever thought about sleeping with me, just if you''ve thought about it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You said a lot in one breath. "


    "I want you to tell me!"


    Lydia is a little impatient!


    Anyang takes a smoke at the corner of his mouth, carefully searches Ian''s memory, and finds that Lydia is actually the most frequently fantasized object of Ian. Unexpectedly, this guy has a sister in love complex! In his opinion, though Lydia is also very beautiful, she is not as well dressed as Cheryl. She also likes to wear armor. In terms of attraction and temptation, she is not as good as Cheryl.


    "Why don''t you talk? Answer me quickly!"


    Lydia''s courage may collapse at any time. She is usually very self-supporting!


    Anyang hesitated: "you are so beautiful..."


    "That''s it?!"


    "But you are my cousin after all. You know that I lost my mother when I was very young. You look after me like my mother. How can I think of you?"


    Anyang doesn''t know what he''s talking about.


    Lydia''s face darkened again, and she looked at him coldly as he did not speak. Her hands under her broad sleeves were clenched tightly into fists, and even her nails were forced into the flesh.


    Anyang sees this again is a burst of egg ache.


    "Well, I do."


    "Then what are you waiting for?"


    "But..."


    "But what!"


    Lydia pulled him straight into the room!


    In the room, Sheryl looked surprised.


    PS: today is the golden 21st birthday, so gold wants to say I''m not a mother!


    I''m dashabi!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 667

    In the early morning, the light golden sun is shining through the window.


    Anyang got up from the two women''s warm bodies, and pulled a piece of clothes casually. He accidentally met the two bodies, which were delicate and delicate. It was a disturbance of heart again.


    This experience is not the first time for him. He used to sleep with Lunan and Misha in the castle before, but he still felt extremely satisfied when he was not nearly half a year old.


    Remember last night was crazy until midnight


    Anyang takes a deep breath and looks dignified.


    There was a strange smell in the air, the sheets were full of signs of rampage, and two white bodies were lying beside them. The slender legs and high chest were exposed in the air.


    At a glance, it was full of breath curdling spring light. However, both women''s bodies were excellent, and there was not a trace of fat or any imperfection. The huge bed can accommodate more than three people. Last night, there was a night of indulgence and passion!


    The active madness of cousin Lydia and the long legs of cousin Sheryl made Anyang forget to return. She asked again and again until they were all tired, and then everything calmed down.


    But it''s time for him to leave.


    Lydia and Sheryl were great knights. They woke up in the moment when he got up and looked at him with their eyes open.


    Anyang put on his white robe and opened the curtains.


    Whoa!


    The warm sunshine in the early morning immediately spread all over the room. The old dry tree outside has grown luxuriant and green in winter, and the earth has recovered to the most sober state.


    It''s a bit chilly in the morning, but it''s no longer early spring.


    Anyang breathes the fresh air silently.


    The two white bodies behind them seem to reflect delicate Ivory luster in the sun. It seems that they feel a sense of shame under the light. Both of them have pulled blankets to cover their proud bodies at the same time. In this process, the two people''s eyes collide with each other by chance, and the skin can''t avoid contact. I feel that fate is so wonderful.


    Lydia and Sheryl were two people who were not quite at the castle for many reasons. Even after leaving the castle, they were hostile to each other.


    But I didn''t expect that because of the same man, they slept in a bed, covered with a blanket, and even felt each other''s temperature. And last night they used their bodies to please the man together, and to entertain him gently under him, which was really wonderful and embarrassing.


    Anyang turned back, his eyes were clear, and he looked at the ups and downs under the blanket: "I''m leaving today."


    Lydia was surprised. "So fast?"


    "Yes." Anyang nodded and said, "it''s almost time, though I can''t bear you."


    Lydia was silent.


    "Then I''ll prepare some things for you to use on the way," said Cheryl, lifting the blanket and pulling her clothes


    "Please."


    "It''s all I should have done."


    Cheryl began to put on her clothes, covering her attractive body layer by layer, and finally she put on the tight and very elastic Knights'' pants to tightly wrap the big long legs.


    Lydia got up and dressed in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang submitted a ten-year application to the tower for the purpose of exploring relics, searching for techniques and materials.


    This is almost the practice of the third-class scholars. Naturally, there is no obstruction, and he still needs to deal with the resources allocated to him by the tower in this period of time. Without any accident, Anyang has allocated all the resources it has obtained to Sheryl and Lydia, danyou and Martin, which also means that the four can obtain all the resources belonging to him within ten years.


    In the afternoon, he was ready to leave the tower.


    Lydia and Sheryl are of amazing physique. The first injury they suffered last night has no effect. They stand in the square with danyou and Martin to see him off.


    With them, there are many people Anyang knows in the tower, some of whom are familiar with each other, such as Natalie and ghakap, some of whom are just ordinary, such as the original tutors of Bohr and Lydia, Edie, etc., and some of whom just feel familiar with each other, probably the trainees who have come to hear his lectures, or the interns who have been contacted by a certain department.


    "I''m leaving."


    Anyang said to some people behind him.


    Lydia''s eyes were red. "Take care of yourself outside. Be careful where you are in danger!"


    Sheryl said, "I''ll wait for you here."


    But you still pulled out his sword and knelt on his knees. His tone was a little low: "Sir, I hope you will come back soon!"


    "My Lord, walk slowly all the way!"


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang nodded one by one, but he had to leave after all.


    Finally, he left Natalie a piece of paper, which recorded the way to fix her errors in the array control. Only when he picked up the luggage that Sheryl had prepared for him, did he feel heavy!"Ga......"


    There was a hoarse and unpleasant bird call.


    A huge grey and hemp Falcon stood there. Beside the Falcon was Eve in cool and excited clothes!


    Anyang promised Eve a long time ago. When he left the world, he would return her freedom. Now it''s time to fulfill his promise.


    This falcon is no stranger to him. It''s a special biological force transformed by the blood technology of the tower - eroding carving!


    In recent months, almost all the etched troops have been engaged in the war with SMER. This time, one of them was specially selected to replace him, which is enough for his face!


    Anyang turns over and crosses the sculpture, frowns and looks down at eve, who is stunned: "come on!"


    "Oh, oh..."


    This is how Eve responds. She quickly steps on the pedals and climbs up the back of the sculpture, holding him in his waist.


    Anyang didn''t look at other people any more. He just pulled the reins.


    "Gone!"


    "Ga!"


    He opened his mouth and let out a loud cry. He opened his huge wings and flapped them. There was a gust of wind on the ground. Then he stepped on his feet and lifted up his body carrying two people!


    "Ah..."


    Eve screamed and hugged him even more.


    When Anyang looked down, the height of the etched sculpture flight had exceeded the highest tower, and the people who sent him below had become a few dots, which was not clear.


    Half a day later, the sculpture landed on a desert island.


    "Come down!"


    Anyang jumped down and shouted to Eve.


    Eve stared at him with eyes open, face flustered and helpless. This is not her former home!


    Anyang put her down here to do what!


    But she couldn''t think about it. Anyang shouted again.


    Eve knew that she had no resistance to this man, so she had to listen to him when she was nervous. Then she came down from the sculpture and began to look around.


    All around are desolate


    Eve''s heart was thumping again.


    Anyang gave her a bad impression last night!


    "You stay here first. I have something to do. I''ll be back in a few days at most. You can stay here well these days. Etching will protect you, OK? "


    " ah? "


    "Don''t understand?"


    "Listen I understand, yes! " Evey said in a hurry.


    Anyang nodded his head with satisfaction, took down the alloy knife hanging on his waist and threw it to her. He said to the etched sculpture on one side, "she will give you protection these days!"


    "Gaga!"


    The etched sculpture cried twice to show that he knew.


    It has some wisdom.


    It''s summer now. There are many tropical fruits on the island, which are the main food of the elves, so they can''t starve Eve. As for the carving, its food is everywhere!


    A moment later -


    "Peng!"


    Anyang directly turned into a black smoke, rising to the sky.


    This is the skill in louluo''s study. It was found in an ancient ruins when louluo was promoted to the third level academic. The effect is top. Generally, the third-order scholars will choose a flying skill to be disassembled into modules and built to the periphery of the skill control array, which is equivalent to adding a non core life skill for the skill control array that does not participate in the operation.


    The purpose of doing this is to save energy, and it will not enhance the basic performance of the operation control array, and the operation control array will not strengthen the operation.


    Most of the flying skills are similar, and the speed of flying mainly depends on the personal level of the academic. At the most, there are only slight differences in the effect, some of them turn into birds, some of them turn into flames, some of them put some restrictions, some of them require the body not to be bound, some of them require the body to take off, this "dark particle decomposition" is very good!


    There is no casting limit, but it can turn into invisible black fog


    Kill people and set fire. It''s a necessary artifact for home and travel!


    So Anyang decided to use this skill, anyway, if you meet a better one, you can change it. After all, it''s not the real life skill. It doesn''t matter if you erase it directly!


    One day later, he went to another island.


    This is not the territory of the union, but another monarchy bordering the union. It is called the kingdom of the thorn moon, which is the kingdom where the SMER manor is located.


    This country and the Federation have established friendly relations for generations. A few years ago, the princess of the bramble moon Kingdom also married the son of a member of the Federation. It is said that she once fought against eunuch together. However, the silence tower and SMER manor, which control the two countries, have been in a fight because of the dispute over resources. In recent six months, a large-scale war has broken out!


    However, it doesn''t seem to affect the relations between the two countries. Anyang said he can''t understand this very much!


    The island is still an uninhabited one.


    Anyang seems to be waiting for something here.There was no movement after the night.


    The island of Shanghai is full of waves and bright stars. Anyang is sitting on the beach alone baking a few sea fish and lobster with coconut milk, and then resting directly on a coconut tree.


    Until the third day, there were finally visitors on the island!


    A giant bird came quickly and landed on the beach. Grid, dressed in grey, jumped down from it and looked around.


    Then a large number of small flying insects came from afar, gathered on the top of Gillette''s head, and suddenly turned into an old figure and landed on the ground.


    "Is that it?" The old man looked like a dying man, stooping and hoarse.


    "This is it, my Lord!" Replied Greg.


    "So where is the man you said who is good at the improvement of technique and technique array control?"


    "Maybe not yet..."


    Gree was still looking around, and suddenly saw a pile of burning marks on the beach not far away.


    "Well?"


    Greg trotted to the fire, only to see a few fish bones and shrimp shells beside the fire. They were left not long ago.


    "It seems that Lord Ian has arrived."


    "Is it?"


    The old man also followed the light saying.


    Greer nodded: "I don''t think it''s wrong!"


    A few days ago, he received a message from Anyang asking him to help contact lorenka, a third-level warlock in his organization, and then this became his favorite thing. It took a lot of effort to persuade lorenka to leave SMER manor and come here for the high intermediary reward paid by Anyang. Finally, he took out the improved technique of Anyang to impress lorenka.


    "Are you ready, sir?"


    "Absolutely ready."


    "That''s good!"


    Greg stood by the beach, watching lorenca''s face as he waited, afraid that he would be impatient.


    But fortunately, lorenka has been patient.


    This made Greg''s mind full of speculation.


    "Although warlocks don''t see time as life as academics do, they still attach great importance to time. Lord lorenca''s third level warlocks can hardly wait for a person like this! And he came here recklessly after seeing the improved technique of Lord Ian. It seems that in addition to the attraction of Lord Ian, the legend of the manor is also true. "


    "Lord lorenca has found a powerful ancient skill, but it has defects and cannot build models. That''s why he is so eager to meet an erudite in this field!"


    Just at the time of glie''s imagination, a lean figure came out of the lush tropical forest.


    Greg was stunned at once Lord Ian


    All Anyang that Gree saw before was a silvery white science fiction armor, which wrapped his body without any gap. He thought it was Anyang''s own transformation or the sequelae of practicing some means. But I didn''t expect Anyang, who came out today, had abandoned his armor and replaced it with a white robe, but his face was still covered by a mist.


    "Gree, long time no see."


    "It''s really Lord Ian!"


    As soon as the familiar voice spoke, Greer recognized Anyang, and hurriedly said, "this is Lord lorenka, Lord lorenka, and this is Lord Ian you want to see."


    Lorenka took a step forward, with a light expression, and a little salute: "good day, Mr. Ian."


    Anyang nodded and returned a salute: "good day, Lord lorenka. Since you have all come here, you must have accepted my terms. So, has something been brought?"


    "Yes, of course."


    The two kept a distance and talked politely.


    Greg stood respectfully and did not dare to talk.


    Although he is the genius of smell manor, genius is one thing, and the third-order Warlock is another!


    He can stand in the middle of the transaction between two level 3 warlocks and watch silently. He can also get some benefits from it. He knows how to do it!


    Shut up, don''t listen, don''t look!


    Soon, lorenca took out a stack of parchment.


    Anyang swept his eyes and raised his eyebrows. "That''s it?"


    "Yes." Lorenca nodded.


    Gliley could not help but glance at his eyes. He saw a very complicated model of the technique, and was immediately shocked.


    The legend is true!


    Then he immediately trembled, looked away, and felt that it was not safe. He bowed back and said: "two adults, I''ll avoid it first, and you can talk about it."


    Lorenca nodded faintly.


    When the figure of Gree disappeared, he handed the stack of extremely old parchment to Anyang: "this is the skill I once obtained, and it''s the direct original. You can check it casually and know that I didn''t cheat you. I have shown enough sincerity. In return, I hope you can optimize and perfect it in front of me. ""Of course, but if I want to improve this skill, I may make some changes to it. Before that, I need you to assure me that it is the real skill."


    "This is the original. I can''t fake it!" Lorenka''s face was a little gloomy, and it seemed that he could not stand questioning.


    "Well, I choose to believe you!"


    "Then please start!"


    Anyang nodded, but his eyes flashed a fierce light.


    He''s not ready for a deal!


    Today''s golden birthday, and the journey tired, just this more, please forgive me! ]


    thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 668

    Lorenka didn''t see his face.


    "Let''s talk elsewhere."


    "Good."


    They rose to the sky and went to the middle of the desert island.


    Not far away is a face of envy, not long ago, he also rode a giant bird to fly to the sky, but left here.


    Anyang sighed in the distance and looked at lorenka: "this skill is so precious. In order to ensure the honesty of both sides and the strict confidentiality of this matter, as well as the safety, we should take some measures."


    "since you have said it, you has the final say."


    "You just proposed that you must be on the spot when I modify the technique, so in order to ensure that my means do not leak out, the island must be closed for communication with the outside world during this period. And neither of us can leave the island until the deal is done. Isn''t that too much


    Lorenka thought a little, then felt the sincerity expressed by Anyang: "this request is very reasonable, and it can also prevent some of us from asking for help from the outside world."


    "Yes!"


    "But first of all, I want to check if there are any problems on this island, and make sure that there are only two of us in this transaction! "


    " very reasonable requirements! "


    It seems that lorenca is also not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    They both checked the island to make sure that there were only two of their mystics on the island, and in disguise to make sure that the deal was just and secret and that there were no pitfalls.


    So, in order to put an end to other disasters in the transaction, the two began to arrange and supervise each other.


    Half a day later, a large isolation array shrouded the island, isolating the possibility of the island and the outside world to transmit information!


    Then there are two large-scale closed skill arrays that they spent two days to arrange. They are intertwined, almost isolating the desert island into another space!


    People inside can''t go out, and people outside can''t come in!


    And there are two keys to open the magic array, which are held in their hands respectively. Only two entangled magic arrays can open the closed barrier together! If it is not for two people to open it together, even a third level warlock will take a lot of effort to break it!


    This undoubtedly greatly guarantees the ''security'' of the transaction!


    But naturally, lorenka didn''t expect that Ann * * was different from other mystics who were trading for knowledge. His main purpose here was to take his life!


    "Lord lorenca, I need to call an assistant to help me optimize and perfect the technique. Is that ok?"


    "No problem, of course. When I heard that you can optimize a skill so quickly, I guessed that you must have some means to share some necessary work for you."


    "That''s a good guess."


    Anyang smiles and compliments, suddenly recites a short spell, instantly activating the ancient summoning skill.


    At the same time, the illusory strike also works silently.


    "Boom..."


    It can be called a huge mysterious energy spurted from the magic control array. Even the old third level warlock lorenca was shocked, and he could not guess the strength of Anyang secretly.


    There is another advantage of mystics compared with arcane magicians and Taoist practitioners, that is, they always brand all the models they have learned in their mind. Once they are used, they can activate and activate the models instantly only by infusing energy into the models. Only a few of them need to cooperate with incantations, eliminating the lengthy process of magic construction and guidance.


    Especially this life skill!


    However, arcane mages need a lot of proficiency, and those who practice Taoism also need a high level of Taoism to achieve this.


    "Huhu..."


    The wind swept in the sky, a dark whirlpool suddenly formed, as wide as tens of meters, from which there was a faint bleeding red luster, like the earth''s open mouth!


    Lorenca''s breathing is a little heavy.


    The guiding process of ancient summoning is the longest in Anyang''s single skill, but it''s only completed in a few seconds. The speed from Hurricane blowing to vortex forming is extremely fast! Immediately followed by a flash of dazzling light exploded in the vortex, like a nuclear explosion, which makes people unable to open their eyes, and at the same time erupts a thick breath and huge energy changing!


    "Boom!"


    The light is gone, the whirlpool is gone, and the hurricane stops.


    "This is Ancient breath, and it''s a little too irascible Lorenka''s face was dark and uncertain, staring at a deep hole in the earth ahead.


    The hole is about 50 meters in diameter. It is dark, but the breath is creepy. It seems that there is an ancient fierce beast hidden in it!


    Lorenca''s eyes were already alert.


    Even if Anyang has said hello to him in advance, this skill is indeed a summoning skill. However, the activation process and some characteristics of this skill after stimulation still make this well-known third level warlock have to be alert!


    But it''s too much for him to think about¡ª¡ª"Squeak..."


    A scream came from the black hole, which made Anyang and lorenka cover their ears!


    Then, with a loud bang, a huge figure rushed out of the deep hole and directly rushed up to the sky. It opened its thick wings and buzzed for several times before landing on the ground again.


    Anyang just opened his eyes and looked at him.


    It''s an insect like summoning creature, but it''s a bit too big and scary!


    The body of at least 40 meters long and 20 meters high is much bigger than that of a foreign house. With two jaws about the size of the mouth and the body, it can easily destroy a house. There are eight legs as thick as a huge column, two pliers nearly 20 meters in diameter, and a shiny shell


    From the time of casting to now, within ten seconds, such a huge thing has been summoned. Moreover, he can clearly feel the power of this fierce beast, which is close to the third-order academic!


    Anyang is very satisfied with the effect of ancient summoning.


    By this time, lorenca''s expression had sunk to the extreme.


    He put down his hand that covered his ears. It was covered with blood, and his face was very pale. He coughed twice violently and made his face flush.


    Lorenka suspects Anyang is intentional!


    He''s not a melee warlock!


    Anyang immediately showed an interesting smile and explained to him: "this is the ancient fierce insect that helps me optimize the technique. Although he has a fierce temperament, he has a strong computing ability!"


    "It''s because of its abominable noise that I usually don''t call it in front of others. If I offend you, please forgive me. This is a necessary job."


    Lorenka nodded to understand, lowered his head to wipe the blood stains on his hands, looked at the huge but motionless ancient fierce insect, and finally relaxed his expression.


    "I don''t have much research on ancient creatures, and I''m very strange to your technique. I hope it doesn''t disgust you."


    "No, I know you''re good at cursing."


    "I''ll make you laugh. Can we start now?"


    "Yes."


    Anyang smiled and waved to the ancient fierce insects.


    "Squeak..."


    Another shrill sound came out, almost shaking lorenka. Then the wings under the ancient fierce insect beetle flapped and flew up to the sky and rushed towards lorenka.


    "Bang!"


    An earth shaking noise.


    The huge body of the ancient fierce insect collided with lorenca''s defense skill, and instantly exploded the blue flame!


    When the fire and dust fell to the ground, there was no lorenca in the distance, only a deep hole in the sand, ancient fierce insects and a bigger impact trace than the basketball court.


    "Boom! Buzzing... "


    A column of light rises in the sky!


    Then, countless small flying insects came out of the pit and formed lorenka''s figure in the distance. They looked at Anyang with pale face and deep anger.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Ian?"


    Anyang waved his hand, and the ancient fierce insects spread their wings and flew up, facing lorenka in the distance.


    "Lord lorenka, have you heard of Sadr?"


    "Sadr?"


    "That''s the third-order scholar who came out of the silent tower more than 30 years ago. You should be the second-order scholar then, right?"


    "Of course, what do you have to do with him?"


    "I''m also a silent Tower!"


    "You are the silent Tower!" Lorenka''s expression immediately became extremely exquisite. "I didn''t expect that Gree No, Greg certainly doesn''t know. You''ve got a good idea! "


    "I''m flattered, Lord lorenca."


    "So you''re Sadr''s student?"


    "No, I''m just following Sadr."


    "Follow Sadr!"


    Lorenca''s expression suddenly turned ugly.


    Anyang said to follow Sadr''s example. On the one hand, Sadr will never return. On the other hand, Sadr killed a third-order warlock at SMER manor before he left.


    In lorenka''s eyes, there is only one.


    "Good! Good good! Then come on... "


    When lorenka waved, a beam of light suddenly rose from under the ancient fierce insect and directly knocked it over in the air.


    "Boom!"


    "Squeak..."


    The ancient fierce insects roared, and then pounded lorenka''s Qi and blood, almost falling from the air.


    "Hateful!"


    Lorenka''s beard trembled with rage!


    Anyang said nothing and continued to recite the short spell. The mysterious energy in his body rushed into the ancient calling part of the magic control array like a rolling river!


    One vortex after another appears in the air!


    "Whoo! Whoo! Hoo!... "


    The hurricane made the trees unable to stand up!"Boom!"


    The earth was suddenly knocked open. A python, nearly 200 meters long, came out in the splash of earth and rock. Its upper body was upright, and it opened its blood pot to demonstrate to lorenka!


    Then there is a ferocious ancient bloody crocodile. Its body size is not much bigger than that of the ordinary crocodile. Compared with the two giant things in front, it is totally small. But the tremendous energy contained in its body and the rising bloody smoke on its surface prove its extraordinary!


    A monster with eight arms on its back


    ¡­¡­


    Ancient summoning is the top skill at the same level as purple and red tassel. After being improved by Anyang, its power is even more extraordinary. Plus the bonus of abnormal skill controlling array


    Lorenka''s expression is getting more and more dignified.


    When he aimed at the ground, he saw a puff of gray smoke, which had little effect.


    Three minutes later -


    Anyang opened his arms and floated in the mid air, looking at lorenka, who was covered with blood stasis, with thousands of purplish red streamers floating beside him. The Taoist way contains terrorist energy.


    "Lord lorenca, give up resistance."


    "Impossible!"


    Lorenka gasped, his teeth clenched with tremendous energy.


    "Boom!"


    The stones, sand, trees on the ground and even the sea water near the beach were all affected by him and floated.


    Anyang is not willing to fall behind. With a wave of his hand, a thousand purple and red tassels will fly out.


    "Boom..."


    Lorenca made a series of violent explosions in front of him.


    The purple and red fringes made by Greer are still so terrible. Anyang is now a third-class academic. The power of the purple and red fringes is naturally different. Almost every soft silk thread and light spot in front of him contain the power no less than that of a howitzer. But how many tassels can he release at one time? I''m afraid few people can count them clearly!


    If this life skill with both attack and defense is released in full force, how powerful it is I don''t know if anyone has seen many cluster bombs carry out covering bombing on the ground.


    Fortunately, it''s aimed at lorenka. If it''s a saturation attack on the ground, I''m afraid that a vast area below will be razed by countless tassels!


    Lorenca is clearly in decline!


    Anyang has carefully selected his opponent. His purpose of taking lorenka''s life is to thank Gao TA for his cultivation and inclined resources. After all, he doesn''t plan to come back. On the other hand, he wants Gao TA to take good care of the four Sheryl people after he leaves and doesn''t return. Killing a third-order warlock on the opposite side of Gao TA will be paid.


    Now that he has made a move, he is sure to achieve his goal!


    In his absence of magic and magic, Anyang was not sure that he could beat the old level three warlocks in SMER manor, so he chose lorenca. A third level warlock just promoted more than 20 years ago, but also a rare warlock who is not good at frontal combat in SMER manor. The main thing is that Anyang can restrain him everywhere.


    Lorenka''s curse is basically useless for Anyang, and lorenka''s defensive skill is also reactive defense. It is useless for many means of Anyang, and it is difficult to resist the huge force attack.


    Anyang also set up a variety of strategies!


    If lorenka can leave here alive, Anyang has nothing to say.


    About half an hour later --


    "roar!"


    An ancient fierce beast with two wings once again collided with lorenca''s life defense skill. A big blue flame exploded in the air, but it also successfully broke through his defense.


    Lorenca was directly hit and flew out.


    The reason why he didn''t die was that he used other defense methods, but the break of his life defense skill basically predicted his defeat or even his death!


    The reason why he didn''t die was that he used other defense methods, but the break of his life defense skill basically predicted his defeat or even his death!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 669

    Illusory attack is silent, but most deadly.


    It is only used as an auxiliary attack technique, but it plays a very important role. It becomes the straw to kill the horse!


    The wind is calm on the island, but it is a mess.


    Half of the island is almost destroyed, everywhere are traces of ancient beasts, footprints several meters in diameter and depth are everywhere, and dozens of meters of deep pits are also everywhere. In particular, the ancient Python swimming places are basically flattened by its trunk, rubber trees and coconut trees are deeply pressed into the ground, which makes it hard to imagine what has been experienced here.


    The main battlefield area is even more terrifying. Many trees are uprooted and thrown on the ground. The sea and sand are in disorder.


    Purple and red tassels blow the ground to pieces, and there are dense potholes everywhere, just like the surface of the moon.


    The earth also radiates the residual energy left by lorenka, which is full of dead air, resulting in a layer of fish, shrimp and crab bodies floating on the sea near the island. In the distance, the plants that are lucky and not affected are also manly. Because of the spread and obstinacy of this cursed energy, Anyang estimates that the island will be barren for several years.


    And Loren, there''s no body left!


    "Whoo!"


    Anyang sat down and let out a long breath.


    With a wave of his hand, the only two fierce beasts attacked the blocking skill on the island, and he took a quiet rest.


    Although he has been fighting against lorenka in the battle, lorenka, who is only good at curse means, does not have much power to fight back, but the third-order Warlock is the third-order warlock after all, Anyang almost consumed two thirds of the mysterious energy in his body before killing him successfully! And it''s thanks to the blocking technique on the top of the head, otherwise lorenca would have been a bug


    About half an hour later, the barrier broke!


    Anyang only played a ring finger, the two ancient fierce animals will immediately disappear, into pure energy back to his body.


    "Peng!"


    His body turned into black smoke and rose to the sky.


    Another island, Eve has been waiting for him for a few days.


    In these days, Eve has been hiding beside the sculpture. Even if she is looking for fruit, she dare not leave too far away. After all, this small island is still very dangerous. There are many wild beasts.


    In her expectation, Anyang finally arrived.


    They rested on the island for another day, and set off again the next day, heading for the mainland beyond the sea.


    Although the carving speed is fast and the endurance is good, it is a long-distance crossing after all. Two people and an eagle look for the island to rest every day, and set out the next morning, which also took a whole week.


    Across tens of thousands of kilometers of sea!


    A week later -


    with Anyang''s vision, we can see a forest covered land far away, vast and flat, rather than a large island.


    "Here we are!" Eve''s voice was very excited.


    The etch sculpture will also begin to lower its height.


    "Gaga!"


    The creatures in the forest don''t recognize the visitors from afar, but they are all frightened by their huge size and ferocious appearance. They are scared to run around, causing constant movements in the forest.


    The etched sculpture slowly falls on the ground.


    Eve jumped down first, with an excited smile on her face, as at home.


    "Forest, haven''t seen forest for a long time!"


    "Is there no forest on the island?"


    "That''s different!"


    "All right."


    Anyang is also looking at this strange land.


    There is a green bird standing on the branch in the distance, which melts into the surrounding environment. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it. But Anyang''s visual catching ability is naturally remarkable.


    "Ah, found!"


    The bird went into the forest at once.


    Anyang is very interesting. He immediately opens his five fingers, and the invisible attraction immediately catches it back.


    "Were you talking just now?"


    "Let go of me, let go of me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s still elvish. "


    "I told you to let go of me. You stink!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Stinking humans, let me go!"


    The green bird continued to scream, and the original sweet elvish language completely changed its flavor in its mouth.


    "How interesting!"


    "Adults, this is a noisy bird. Only we have birds here. They are very talkative and chatter as soon as they speak. They usually live in groups..."


    Before Eve spoke, the green bird turned to look at her: "eh, there is an elf. It seems that it is a kind of moon elf or water elf! In recent years, more and more people have caught you. Haven''t you gone deeper? How dare the elves stay here? Some days ago, there was a team of human Knights GA! "


    The shrill sound of the noisy bird was heard constantly. Anyang was upset. He simply reached out his other hand and held his upper and lower jaws, forcing him to close his mouth.Just then, a group of birds appeared.


    All of these birds hid in the tree holes or lush grass before. At this moment, they heard the screams of their companions. They rushed out regardless and surrounded Anyang and Eve.


    "Let go of Arto, let go of Arto!"


    "Stinking human, let go of ATO!"


    ¡­¡­


    These birds are small, but their voices are not small, and they are very harsh. At the same time, they are really annoying.


    "Stop!"


    Cried Anyang in elvish.


    At the same time, a cold energy from his body, suddenly swept the whole flock.


    All the noisy birds were quiet.


    After a while, a slight voice came out.


    "God Mystic! "


    "It''s over. It''s the mystery of human beings..."


    Anyang is a little speechless.


    It seems that although these noisy birds can speak, the size of their brain limits their IQ. They owe a lot of money!


    "If you speak again, you will die!"


    The scene is quiet again, the noisy birds are silent!


    Anyang then looked at the race: "you are not only green, but also very interesting. Isn''t your biological wisdom naturally evolved?"


    No one dares to answer him.


    Anyang''s face is black: "now you can talk."


    "Ah, mystic!"


    "It''s a human mystery!"


    "We''re finished. It''s said that human mystics like to dissect the creatures they are interested in most..."


    "Then what shall we do!"


    ¡­¡­


    A shrill, dense noise exploded.


    "Hoo..."


    With a deep breath, Anyang threw away the little green bird and turned to Eve and said, "let''s go."


    "Well."


    Eve nodded her head cleverly.


    Without hesitation, they turned around and left behind a group of noisy birds.


    "They How did they go? "


    "It doesn''t matter. What matters is that we are saved!"


    "Yeah, we''re saved!"


    "Is that female fairy the Moon Fairy? Why is she with a human mystic? "


    "It doesn''t matter. What matters is that we are saved!"


    "Yeah, yeah, we''re saved!"


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang feels a little overwhelmed.


    Eve explained in a low voice: "the noisy birds are just like this. They are very stupid and chatter all day long. But because they are not different from ordinary birds, some people want to catch them back and have fun with them, which is why they survived. We elves generally don''t provoke them in the forest, because they live in groups... "


    "There''s nothing special about this kind of bird except that it can talk. Even if you live in groups, it''s not a threat to you, is it?"


    Eve only smiled at him.


    Smile is so delicate


    Anyang just remembered that he had just run away!


    For the elves who don''t like killing, it''s a headache to deal with these noisy birds!


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, Eve stopped and said, "my lord..."


    "I see. It''s here."


    "Thank you, my Lord. Thank you very much!"


    "You''re welcome."


    Eve made a deep salute to Anyang.


    Anyang sipped his mouth and said, "I''ll give you a mark that belongs to me. It''s on your back. Your companions usually can''t see it when they put on clothes. But if you meet the Knights of human beings again, they won''t dare to catch you if you have my mark."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s my pleasure to meet you, my Lord! "


    "Well, turn around."


    "Well..."


    Eve turns around.


    Anyang sketched several mysterious characters in the air, which instantly turned into a small an character mark and flew to Eve, leaving a warm mysterious mark on her back.


    "Then you go, and I''ll go back."


    "Well, thank you again..."


    Eve thanked Anyang for her kindness.


    Anyang didn''t say much either. He waved and left.


    And Eve has been watching his back disappear, beautiful big eyes blink, then suddenly turned around and ran up in the forest, and really become an elf


    ¡­¡­


    Etched sculpture is still waiting for him, but at its feet there is already a carcass of half eaten beast.


    Anyang is not in a hurry either. He can''t jump on his back until he finishes eating.


    "Let''s go."


    "Gaga!"


    The etched sculpture flew up to the sky with wings.Another week later.


    Now it''s past early summer. The etched sculpture lands thousands of kilometers away from the federal government. Anyang is here.


    "Go back on your own."


    "Gaga!"


    "Take a letter for me to the tower master, as follows."


    Anyang sketched a series of mysterious words in the air, forming a small way to retain sound, which was printed on the etched sculpture. Then he said, "Lord, I killed lorenka, the third-order Warlock of SMER, a few days ago, as a gift to the tower."


    Then he closed his hand and the light of the mark was gone!


    A very short sentence, I think the tower master can understand.


    "Okay, goodbye, man!"


    "Gaga!"


    Etched Eagle fluttered up to the sky with huge wings, and the farther it flew, it was not long before it was hidden in the sea of clouds.


    Anyang takes back his eyes and is silent.


    After half a month, the system''s prompt finally arrived.


    "If the task is successful, you will get task reward: prop ability * 1, skill points * 6, physical fitness points * 2! Selectors can return to the real world at any time. "


    Anyang was relieved at last.


    Just as he was about to return to the real world, the system suddenly sent out a reminder: "a weak signal source similar to the second system is detected, please pay attention to the selected one!"


    Anyang is shocked!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 670

    "Second system, where is it?"


    "The signal is weak, unable to determine the specific location!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then how can I find it! "


    The system is silent.


    Anyang is still silent.


    The second system is what he naturally wants. At that time, an important part of the space-time shuttle system is the existence of another cheat, but the world is so big after all!


    Who can find a needle in a haystack!


    It took a long time for the system to start moving -


    "try to increase the power search Search failed! Power cannot be adjusted to peak for the time being. "


    "Why can''t you peak power?"


    "The main feature is occupied."


    "Occupied by what?"


    Use to hide the selected


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang is speechless.


    It''s still my problem after a long time.


    No, it''s Lou Luo''s problem. Anyone who wants him to die must expose his identity.


    It''s Lou Luo, right. It''s Lou Luo, right


    Anyang''s heart was hypnotic.


    After a while, he asked again, "when can we get rid of the occupation and increase the power to start the search?"


    "When the chooser doesn''t need my hide."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you think I understand? "


    "There are three ways to achieve this. First, the power of the elected ones has been raised enough to ignore the power system, laws and world will of the world; second, the strength of the chosen ones themselves can be integrated into the world; third, when the chosen ones leave and come to the world again, the system will arrange new hidden identities for the chosen ones. "


    "It seems that the first one can be ignored directly And with the academic nature and power system of the world, even if I find the second system, I may not be able to get it, right? "


    "Friendship reminds us that at least one of the conditions in the three methods can be met. The more satisfied, the higher the feasibility."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At least one, not one can be satisfied!


    Anyang really missed the first one directly, and if the second one, he estimated that it would be at least five levels of academic level.


    That''s the third one.


    "The door to space!"


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly set!


    This is a condition that can only be satisfied by luck. But Anyang has experienced three natural worlds before, and has drawn three doors of space. There is not much suspense.


    "System, ability to extract props."


    "Extracting At the end of the extraction, gain the props ability: World backtracking, by which the selected can return to the world they have experienced, and regain tasks and rewards. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang''s expression is very delicate!


    Just said that there is not much suspense, suspense immediately came out, it sounds like a new variety of system!


    Anyang read the props description carefully.


    Fortunately, world backtracking can also achieve the goal of returning to the place of origin. Although it can''t follow in and out like the door of space, it can carry out tasks and get rewards again.


    Different effects have their own advantages and disadvantages.


    And the rewards of the place of origin are so abundant!


    Anyang guessed in his heart that the reason why he didn''t get to the door of space might also be related to the particularity of the place of origin.


    Without discussing whether the system can be found by some existence when it establishes a space gate in the origin, it''s enough trouble to hide the identity every time it enters the origin!


    "In that case, go back to the real world!"


    Voice just fell, Anyang figure brush disappeared.


    When the picture reappeared in front of him, it was the familiar villa living room, and the cell phone rang continuously.


    "Ding Dong Ding Dong Ding Dong... "


    Anyang''s face turned black when he heard it: "when did you change such an old bell again?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he turned around.


    The tall and graceful figure is standing behind him. She is wearing a white dress, leaning down like a waterfall and green silk, her eyes like the autumn water under the moon, and her mouth is smiling at him.


    "Husband ~"


    "I''m back!"


    Anyang is like a husband who has been on a business trip for a long time. Comrade Xiaoqian is the little wife waiting at home. They look at each other, and the little wife rushes to her husband briskly, with her skirts flying.


    The two figures immediately embraced each other.


    Both sides are breathing close.


    But


    Where does Xiao Qian come from to breathe?


    Anyang has some doubts.


    A moment later -


    Xiaoqian sat on the sofa demurely, and Anyang lay on her side, resting her head on her leg, breathing the fragrance of her body.


    "What about the three animals?"


    Xiaoqian pulled his face with her hand and smiled softly: "it''s going to be repaired there. Now, they''ve been thinking about how to design according to their own ideas and habits in recent days. Especially the little rabbit you raise, when you wake up every day, it''s a new pattern, and it''s all away from the mainstream aesthetic. Those famous designers are going crazy!""Ha ha That''s right. " Anyang shut her eyes and let her do it, but I also feel very happy when I think of it.


    It''s true that the goblins are different in aesthetics and habits from human beings. Huang Lan and Xiao Chan must also consider cultivation when designing. The designers may have a headache!


    "How long is it going to be repaired there?"


    "Half a month, soon."


    "Well."


    It''s really the speed of light.


    Anyang glanced over and saw the villa under construction through the floor to ceiling window. Obviously, the main structure has been completed, but the angle is not good enough to see.


    The two villas are also very close to each other. It is said that the two houses in the same yard cannot be too far away, and there is no sense of distance. After all, Anyang had ordered the building of the villa just to prevent Huang Lan and Xiao Chan from facing Comrade Xiaoqian''s idea of relying on others when they were not at home. Naturally, it is impossible for them to have too far distance from themselves.


    Even if they are familiar with Comrade Xiaoqian now, they can always come to accompany her, or string a door, or all come to the villa when he comes back.


    "Count the time, and they should come back, too?" At the same time, Xiaoqian glanced at her watch and looked out of the window.


    "Yes, it''s time to come back and look for food."


    Anyang touches his mobile phone.


    The phone screen is full of SMS and missed calls


    It''s just after five in the afternoon.


    Anyang, who has been accumulating missed calls for more than a month, can''t call back next to each other. At most, it''s just a reason and saying that he has come back, but these messages are for reading.


    It''s also a must for him to go home.


    He skipped some summary and reporting messages directly. In fact, Comrade Xiao Qian was in charge of the real world. He took time to read them at night. Some useless notification messages have also been skipped, and the harassed ones have been filtered out by the system, and the rest are basically messages from people they know. Most of the greeting messages of the old students met before the above tasks.


    The purpose of these old students can also be guessed by him. It seems that it is to maintain the feelings of the students. The main reason is the temptation of Ansteel group.


    So Anyang also skipped it directly!


    The first message left is from jiweiwei --


    "your daughter-in-law is good at cooking!"


    A sour compliment!


    Anyang''s face was inexplicable. Looking up from the bottom, he looked at the beautiful face: "when did Wei come?"


    "No, why do you ask that?" Comrade Xiaoqian also looked puzzled.


    Anyang turned the screen over to show her.


    Comrade Xiaoqian immediately showed some smile.


    Anyang a Leng: "what do you mean?"


    Xiaoqian is not willing to tell him.


    Anyang thought about it carefully and suddenly realized it.


    Last month was Dad an''s birthday, when he was in the place of origin, but before he left, he mentioned to Xiaoqian that he asked her to go back to Yancheng''s hometown and brush her daughter-in-law''s sense of existence.


    "You went back to Yancheng?"


    "Well..."


    "Haha."


    Anyang grins twice.


    He remembered that Xiaoqian didn''t seem to agree to come.


    "Are you not afraid?"


    "It''s up to you!" Xiao Qian pinched his face.


    After a while, she said quietly, "I haven''t been tangled up for a long time, and I just went back with courage."


    Anyang laughs and praises: "brave man is brave!"


    Xiaoqian simply covers his mouth with her hand: "let you say it! By the way, I''ve also brought back the bird you hung on the balcony. The bird was almost killed by the rabbit. "


    "Hmmm......"


    Anyang cooperates in "speechless, can only nod".


    He remembered that the bird was specially ordered to search by himself from Shenzhou world. It was very beautiful and smart. It was ready to be strolled and played by ABBA.


    "Let go of you and stop making fun of me!" Small Qian see him act like enough, then let go of the hand that covers his mouth.


    "How do you feel when you go back?"


    "My aunt is very warm to me, and my uncle is very good. Miss Wei also went back. I helped her cook in the kitchen with her. That message was probably sent at that time. In the evening, Miss Wei and I slept in your room. Your bed was so small. Miss Wei wondered why she couldn''t hear my breathing. Later, I came back to solve the problem. "


    "Oh..."


    No wonder Anyang can feel Xiaoqian''s breath.


    Then he was a little surprised: "so you and Vivian are listening to each other''s breathing all night?"


    How can there be a lily fragrance


    Xiaoqian has also adapted to the modern times. She immediately took a picture of him: "it''s said that my husband''s bed is too small. I didn''t speak to Miss Wei, of course, I can hear you!"


    "Oh That''s it! " Anyang means a lot.Comrade Xiao Qian took another picture of him.


    "Xiaoyou also went back, and your sister Xueer, who is a very sensible and beautiful girl."


    "What is my sister Xueer..."


    "Well, is it still mine?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not mine either. "


    "I feel sad for Xueer''s sister. Anyang doesn''t want her." Xiaoqian''s mouth was obviously teasing.


    Anyang felt abnormal egg pain.


    He picked up his cell phone and replied to Ji Weiwei: "it''s still to your taste, isn''t it? Come and have a meal when you are free! "


    Ji Weiwei didn''t reply.


    Turning down, you can see Yuan Shu''s message saying that he will return to the coast in a few days. Hurry up to get together. Anyang calculates the time. Now it is estimated that he is already on the coast.


    Turn down again, there''s an you''s message.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 671

    "In or out?"


    A very short words, but make Anyang very confused, Anyu but a normal nothing will never find his character ah!


    Turning down, she didn''t just say that.


    "Are you on business again?"


    "Reply to me as soon as you see the news!"


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang''s expression is a little dignified. It seems that the little girl is in a hurry, and the news is half a month ago.


    Half a month ago It seems to be the time when the university starts?


    Anyang turned to the bottom, and the last message was sent to him half a month ago, which made him a little surprised and frowned --


    "your sister Xueer quit school!"


    Xiao Xueer dropped out of school?


    Anyang can''t believe it. It''s too late to even control the wording in Anyang''s words.


    In his impression, Xiao Xueer is also a good student. Although her grades are not as good as those of an you, she has relaxed a lot with the public since she went to university, but she still loves learning. Otherwise, Xiao Xueer could not have been admitted to Yizhou University of science and technology at the beginning. But how could she quit school for no reason? And Anyu must be in such a hurry to ask him for help.


    Anyang sat up on Comrade Xiaoqian''s lap and immediately transferred the dial-up page to Xiao Xueer''s number, but he thought about it and changed Xiao Xueer''s number to an you''s.


    It''s better not to ask yourself about this kind of thing.


    Xiao Qian leaned back on the sofa and gazed at him quietly, with a languid, gentle and leisurely manner, without asking him anything.


    It didn''t take long for the phone to go through.


    Inside came the sound of an you''s sweet and glutinous --


    "hello?"


    "Hello, it''s me."


    "I know, Anyang, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    "Are you willing to call at last?"


    "I''ve been working on a project the other day. Mobile phones are blocked. I just saw your message."


    An you is silent next, just say: "you certainly want to ask Xueer''s matter, in the telephone also can''t say clearly, I skip class now to the coffee house on the left side of the school gate to wait for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can''t you say it on the phone? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    The phone was hung up.


    Anyang helplessly looked at Comrade Xiaoqian: "Xiaoyou asked me out, as if something happened to Xueer."


    Comrade Xiaoqian understood with a gentle smile: "it''s hard for Xiaoyou to find you. Go, it''s a good chance. I remember to come back earlier. My husband''s sister Xueer said that when I went back to Yancheng, I thought she had something on her mind, but Xiaoyou didn''t see it. Maybe something happened at home. If we can help, we should help a little. "


    Xiaoqian considered everything, and almost eliminated Anyang''s concerns, which made Anyang want to talk for several times.


    Xiao Xueer has always regarded him as a dependence. If he can help, he will naturally help. He is only afraid that Comrade Xiaoqian has any ideas, but Xiaoqian has taken this into consideration.


    "Well, then I''ll go."


    "My husband remember to come back earlier!"


    "Good!"


    Anyang holds Comrade Xiaoqian''s face again, bites the soft red lips, sucks mutually to allow, for a long time just separates.


    Go out!


    Anyang just walked out of the villa, a sound of footsteps approaching.


    A figure in a white T-shirt and light blue skinny jeans appeared in his eyes around the flower bed. She stepped into Anyang''s arms at a brisk pace.


    For a moment, Wen Yu was full.


    This is the rabbit essence that feels his breath naturally!


    Anyang can feel the exquisite figure of rabbit essence, and also can smell the natural fragrance of her body, but he had no time to warm up with rabbit essence at this time, so he had to give her a strong hug, and then slightly push her away from her to hold her face, looking at the pure and extremely but hidden and charming face, and his eyes were still shining with the luster excited by seeing him.


    "I want to go out. My sister wants to see me. She will come back soon and play with you again, OK?"


    Rabbit Jing seemed to have no idea. He raised his head and looked at him, his hands tightly holding his clothes.


    "Be obedient!"


    The rabbit stared at him and said nothing


    "I''ll be back soon." Anyang is a good guide.


    Rabbit Jing''s ears sprang out and stared at him. He continued to launch a cute attack


    Time is pressing. Anyang immediately disarms and surrenders.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, you can go with me! "


    Rabbit essence just jumped up excitedly, hopped in place for two times, took back his ears, showed a smirk of satisfaction at the corner of his mouth, and then stood close to Anyang.


    At this time, Xiao Chan and Huang Lan came together


    Anyang greets them, says he wants to go out immediately, and takes rabbit essence to the parking lot.


    "Boom!"The small convertible, which has been transformed by the energy body, makes a low hum, and rushes out of the garage directly, flying down with technology and speed that the professional racing driver can''t reach.


    Before long, he arrived at the gate of Anyu school.


    "You''re in the car, understand?"


    The rabbit thought and nodded.


    Anyang stops at the side of the road, opens the door and tells the rabbit: "stay in the car, don''t run around, and don''t go out if you''re told to do so, understand?"


    Rabbit essence nodded again.


    Anyang is going to the coffee shop at ease.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Ayu. The girl was sitting near the window. She could see his little convertible.


    Anyang went to sit down and said, "have you waited a long time?"


    "No, just here. You''re very fast." Anyu stirred the coffee in the cup with a spoon, and by the way pointed to the small open top on the road outside the window: "new girlfriend?"


    Anyang: "..."


    After thinking about it, he still explained, "that''s a distant cousin of Xiaoqian, who lives with us recently."


    "Oh." An you''s face is expressionless.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let''s talk about Xueer. "


    "All right." An you put the spoon down, and after stirring for so long, she didn''t want to drink it. She began to talk about Xiao Xueer.


    Her voice was soft and waxy, but there was no expression.


    Anyang''s expression is a little trance. It seems that the two brothers and sisters seldom sit together to talk about one thing like this, even if they just talk about another person, they never have.


    At the same time, from Anyu''s words, he also learned that Xiao Xueer''s business suffered a major setback a few months ago, but her parents didn''t tell her that it had been piling up.


    Until last month, all the contradictions finally broke out. The bond crisis and trust crisis that triggered almost caused the company to collapse. The financial pressure and lack of supply became the straw that killed the camel. Xiao Xueer''s parents, who had been suffering from the pressure silently, were also ill. A group of white eyed wolves saw the situation and split up the remaining interests of the horses. At last, there was almost nothing left.


    "So Xueer dropped out?"


    "Well, on the one hand, it''s hard to afford the tuition, on the other hand, she has to go back to take care of her parents in the hospital."


    "Can''t afford tuition?" Anyang frowned.


    No matter how Xiao Xueer''s family still has a house and a car, it''s not impossible to afford the tuition fees to sell them casually!


    An you glanced at him and said: "the most important blow is a group of debt collectors. Originally, after the bankruptcy of the company, the debt liability should be terminated here, but those people are just like crazy wolves! There are also a group of relatives who were crying to join the company of Xiao Xueer''s family to make money, but now have lost money, but all of them find Xiao Xueer''s family to compensate. All of them are crowded together... "


    "If my uncle and aunt were not ill, they would certainly be able to cope with this, but now only Xueer, those people are so disgusting, I don''t know how she came here alone!"


    Anyang nodded his head to show that he understood, so at that time Anyu found himself and wanted to help them.


    In a month''s time, a company with many crises has gone bankrupt. A girl in school has to deal with so many vicious wolves in the society! If there is a strong enough person present, it will not make those people so rampant, but Anyang was in the place of origin at that time, and could not receive Anyu''s SMS or answer the phone at all.


    Xiao Xueer''s dropping out of school, on the one hand, is under the pressure of tuition, on the other hand, it may be the blow caused by the changes at home, including the serious illness of parents, the threat of relatives and friends to collect debts, etc.


    "So?"


    "So Xueer''s family property has been taken away by the following three indiscriminate means of those people, as well as her relatives!"


    Anyu is a little depressed. Obviously, she is also very sad to see Xiao Xueer''s family suffer from such changes. She is more distressed by the gloominess of the people her girlfriend is facing at this time, so she said: "I thought you would reply to my message as soon as possible, and then stand up to help Xueer. You are her favorite brother Anyang. She likes you so foolishly..."


    "She hasn''t heard from you for such a long time. There''s no greeting. Xueer must have died of despair, right?"


    Anyang is silent, just way: "now don''t say these, solve the matter first."


    "If you don''t say it earlier, you''ll be cancelled!"


    "It''s simple."


    Anyang took out his mobile phone and edited a string of SMS messages and sent them directly to Liao Heng. Almost instantly, he received a definite reply. Then he looked up and said to Anyu, "OK, no problem."


    An you opens wide eyes: "can you make it up?"


    "Yes."


    Anyu didn''t know what he was thinking. He stopped talking.


    In any case, according to her understanding, the administrative level of the president of Yizhou University of science and technology is at the level of vice ministry, only one level lower than that of the governor. Such schools are also famous universities in the country. As long as the student status is cancelled, the son of the governor may not be able to make up the student status. But since Anyang opened her mouth, she thought about it or chose to believe it. Maybe this guy has some abilities.After a while, she asked weakly, "don''t fill in the student number or something when applying for a new student status?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can find out. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What shall we do now? "


    "You and I will go to see Xueer. It''s not easy for her to bear these things alone. By the way, we will also see those crazy dogs and wolves, and let them spit out what they eat!"


    "Good!"


    Anyu stands up at once.


    Anyang''s face turned black Wait! "


    "For what?"


    "I just came back from a business trip. I''d better go tomorrow. I''ll call Xueer first tonight to comfort her."


    An you: "..."


    She''s just worked hard!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 672

    Anyang settles the bill and leaves the coffee shop.


    They walked side by side, looking at their faces a little bit like each other, except that one had a mild expression and the other had no expression.


    "Where are you going?" Anyang asked.


    "Of course, I went back to class. Where else can I go? Didn''t I tell you that I was out of class?"


    "Forget..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An you shows silent expression, passes directly in front of the small open top, also did not say goodbye to him, so entered the school gate.


    She didn''t look in the car either.


    But the rabbit in the car has been looking at her!


    Although an you doesn''t recognize rabbit essence, but rabbit essence has seen an you. It''s on the phantom collection used by Xiaoqian for office travel. However, the light was a little dark that night, and the rabbit spirit was also required to change back to the prototype by Anyang, so Anyu didn''t know her. Anyu still held her for a long time!


    Anyang got on the bus and slammed the door.


    "Don''t look!"


    Rabbit Jing then took back his eyes and turned to Anyang with bright eyes: "Anyang''s sister is so lovely!"


    Anyang speechless: " You''re cute, all right? "


    Rabbit spirit immediately turned on the silent mode.


    In the low roar, the little convertible slowly started.


    In the villa -


    Anyang pushes open the door, and rabbit Jing follows him step by step. Comrade Xiaoqian and Xiaochan have cooked meals, and Huang Lan also lies on the sofa playing games, waiting for them.


    "Back?" Huang Lan glanced at him.


    "Well."


    Xiaoqian also looked at him: "so soon back?"


    Anyang got to the table and looked at it. Then he said, "come back to accompany you, and deal with those things tomorrow."


    Huang Lan shivered: "eh, meat and hemp!"


    Xiaoqian smiled: "eat, eat!"


    "Sweet!"


    Anyang took the chair and took the chopsticks.


    A few people quickly sat down, also immediately started, only Huang Lan still nest on the sofa to play games, seems to have no intention to eat.


    Until the end of the pass, she directly threw the handle, suddenly turned into a strong wind. The wind blows Xiao Chan''s long hair, but her face is expressionless.


    Anyang feels a flower in front of her eyes, and Huang Lan has already sat down.


    "There is progress in Taoism!"


    "That is!" Huang Lan''s face is full of pride!


    Anyang''s mouth was drawn and he stopped talking.


    After returning to the real world, his power of being sealed has all returned to normal, and he can feel Huang Lan''s promotion naturally. Not only Huang Lan, Xiao Chan''s promotion is also very big.


    Only rabbit essence Don''t say it!


    Anyang pays attention to the delicious food in front of him.


    A meal will be finished soon.


    Xiao Chan, who is not much higher than the table, still consciously follows Xiao Qian to wash the dishes. Huang Lan also goes to join the party. Only when rabbit essence finds the space, it will stick to Anyang!


    Anyang touches her mobile phone and dials Xiao Xueer.


    The phone was connected without a few rings.


    Xiao Xueer''s voice is still so cold and deliberately sweet in front of him. It seems that she doesn''t care that he only contacts her now, but there is deep fatigue in it.


    "Hello, brother Anyang Are you back? "


    Anyang is silent. According to Xiao Xueer''s normal state, she will cry out "Anyang elder brother is good ~", but today she doesn''t: "just come back today, where are you?"


    "I am I''m at school. "


    "I just talked to Xiao you."


    There is no sound at the other end of the phone for more than ten seconds. After ten seconds, Xiao Xueer''s suppressed sobbing voice came out: "brother Anyang, I may not see you often in the future."


    This girl''s mood finally broke down at this time!


    "There will always be a solution."


    "But I''ve dropped out..."


    "I know."


    "I will not be in Jinguan. I can''t see you when I think of you. Will you miss me?"


    In the face of her mixed with the expression of crying, the past reserve and the strength of these days have collapsed, and the most real idea in her heart is exposed, but Anyang can''t answer.


    "I''ll see you tomorrow. Where are you?"


    "I am I have black eyes, Wuwu... "


    Anyang: "..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, go back to your room.


    Anyang breathed out, only sent a text message, then put Xiao Xueer''s business aside for the time being, and concentrated on facing Comrade Xiaoqian.


    They took a beautiful bath and sat side by side in the wooden chair in front of the floor window. There is a pot of hot tea with a curly fragrance on the glass tea table. The light in the room is a little dark and crimson. You can see the night view of half of the hill and the lights under the hill through the window without drawing the curtain. The weather in late summer and early autumn is very good, because it''s a suburb, and there are broken stars in the night.Comrade Xiaoqian only wrapped in a bath towel, tied her full chest, and drew a delicate gully between the snow-white mountains.


    The white bath towel is like the classical white dress she likes to wear. Two straight and symmetrical jade legs are stretched out below. The skin is white with jade luster, which is very attractive when overlapped.


    Comrade Xiaoqian poured a cup of tea and brought it to Anyang. His black hair was draped on his back: "husband, drink tea!"


    "This tea is good. It''s comparable to the tea provided by Shenzhou!"


    "Dahongpao mother tree tea, stolen."


    Anyang spouted tea directly.


    "Poof..."


    Then he looked at Xiaoqian with a little speechless: "since it''s stolen, don''t say it so calmly and casually, OK?"


    Comrade Xiaoqian smiled and did not answer.


    After a long time, she asked softly, "my husband has gone to a very magical place this time?"


    "It''s amazing, it''s amazing..." Anyang tells her about the world in a low voice. Of course, some unnecessary and difficult things to tell her are filtered out by him.


    Xiaoqian listened very carefully, her eyes were shining.


    A country ruled by knights


    A society plotting an industrial revolution


    The war between different races


    Mysterious people with various means


    Talking birds


    Singing conch


    The scenery and wonderful experience I met along the way


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, she is closer to Anyang. Her white and soft chest is in front of Anyang. One hand can''t hold her fullness, and the fragrance spreads into Anyang''s nose.


    It''s all my husband and wife. It''s not a big scale!


    There is no noise in the city, no traffic in the villa, only the gentle voice of Anyang.


    It took a long time for his voice to stop.


    At this time, the night is deep, and the room is so quiet that you can only hear the chirp of the sparse insects outside, breathing gently with each other. In another two days, these insects may also be silent. But Anyang didn''t know. Next to them, Xiao Chan was sitting with her eyes open, her petite figure leaning against the wall, and she was listening to them quietly.


    "It''s time to have a rest after drinking a lot of tea!"


    Anyang''s hands don''t know when they have put their arms around Xiaoqian''s delicate body. They whisper and reach out to take off her bath towel.


    "Well..." Xiaoqian did not resist. "After drinking so much tea, can you still sleep?"


    "Better not to sleep!"


    A wild start began.


    In another room, Xiao Chan''s cheeks suddenly turn red, and her white skin turns translucent. She holds her knees tightly, buries her head in her arms and bends her ears.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Anyang left.


    Today is not a weekend, an you has two classes, but she does not hesitate to turn it off and go back to Yancheng with Anyang.


    It''s still that little convertible, fast!


    "Boom..."


    The roof is closed, and an you is sitting on the copilot with her small bag on her back, holding a bottle of water, feeling a little flustered.


    When she inadvertently glanced at the dashboard, her face suddenly turned white, and the speed had already exceeded 120 miles!


    "You''re driving too fast!"


    "Nothing!"


    "It''s safe to be in a hurry!"


    "I''m very skilled!"


    "Speed limit camera ahead!"


    "Don''t worry about it, it doesn''t matter."


    An you: "..."


    She''s in a panic!


    She looked at the scene of rapid retrogression outside and her lips turned white, but she could not persuade Anyang, so she had to hold the water bottle tightly.


    The little cabriolet kept overtaking the vehicles on the roadside, during which there was a dull roar of sports cars. A black lambo Gini intended to race with Anyang on the highway, but Anyang just stepped on the accelerator and left him behind easily. How Lamborghini accelerated could not catch up, leaving the rich childe and a model in the car sluggish!


    Anyang glanced at Anyu: "are you afraid?"


    "You You''re afraid! "


    Anyang glanced at her again: "the mineral water bottles are all pinched and deformed by you. If I''m afraid, I''ll drive slowly?"


    "Nonsense, I''m just afraid you''ll be stopped by traffic police when you drive so fast on the highway!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No traffic police dare to stop my car! "


    An you is silent for a while: "since you are mentally retarded, can you concentrate so fast, don''t talk to me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Small cabriolet all the way to Yancheng, the two decided not to go home, directly to the hospital to see Xiao Xueer.


    Xiao Xueer takes care of her parents in Yancheng hospital.


    Even after getting off the highway, small cabriolet drives as fast and flexible as in the urban area. The traffic lights are almost ignored. Soon, I came to Yancheng hospital and walked all the way to the third floor of the inpatient area.Anyang knocked on the door and saw Xiao Xueer at a glance.


    She was wearing a black shirt and grey jeans. The material was very good. Obviously, she had bought them before. There was no doubt that her tall and hot figure was sketched, and there was more leisure. In addition to her, there were five or six people standing in the ward, almost blocking two beds. On the bed was a man, a woman and two middle-aged people. It was her parents.


    Several people don''t know what they are talking about. They are noisy. Xiao Xueer''s face is helpless. Obviously, it''s hard to deal with it.


    At this time, she saw Anyang and Anyu, and immediately left the crowd and rushed to Anyang.


    "Anyang brother!"


    Next to an you''s face jerks!


    Anyang stretched out her arms around her, but did not want to feel the girl''s body that did not belong to their own age, exquisite and unique, just a light look at the house of a few people.


    Two of them are similar to Xiao Xueer''s father lying on the bed. Obviously they are relatives, but their expressions are not very good-looking. There is a bit of aggressive smell left on their faces. Now they are looking at the two people in Anyang and Xiao Xueer who are embracing Anyang coldly, which reminds Anyang of some words that Anyu said to him yesterday.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 673

    "OK, OK, it''s OK. "


    Anyang only let Xiao Xueer hold her for a while and then pushed her away a little bit, and then he picked up her cold face and looked at her.


    "It''s been a bad day, isn''t it?"


    "OK..."


    Xiao Xueer is a standard melon seed face and goddess face, which is different from the sweet an you. But Xiao Xueer is obviously more haggard than before, and there are really light dark circles under her eyes.


    It is estimated that she has experienced many difficulties these days.


    Anyang sighed. He had to help the girl who had always been called his brother.


    At this time, several people in the ward frowned gradually. One middle-aged woman asked, "Xueer, who is he?"


    Xiao Xueer just released Anyang and said hello to Anyou with a red face. Then she turned around and said, "he''s Xiaoyou''s brother, Anyang brother. This is my aunt."


    Anyang nodded and didn''t speak.


    Several other people in the room also looked at him, glancing at an you with their eyes, and gradually taking a smear of disapproval.


    Just like Ann''s father and mother are familiar with Xiao Xueer, they have met and had dinner together. They know that Ann''s family conditions are also general, so there is no worry.


    "Cher, how are you thinking about what I just said?" The middle-aged woman then asked.


    She was obviously negotiating with Xiao Xueer before, and her attitude was very strong. Now her voice is very loud, and she doesn''t care about Xiao Xueer''s parents lying down. She is very aggressive.


    Xiao Xueer immediately bit her lips: "I can''t do this. I have to wait until my parents wake up."


    "What if they don''t wake up?"


    Xiao xue''er''s face turned ugly.


    Anyang and Anyu''s faces are also ugly, especially the simple Anyu''s face is as disgusting as eating flies, and such relatives and their families also feel the same.


    The woman''s voice is too bad!


    Xiao Xueer calls her aunt. She should be Xiao Xueer''s father''s sister. Although she doesn''t know the reason, it''s too much to talk directly in front of Xiao Xueer''s parents'' hospital bed!


    This should be the relatives Anyu said.


    Anyang thinks so.


    Just then, another middle-aged man came out.


    "I think it makes sense for your aunt to say that our two lifetime savings have been invested in your company. Now we lose money and have no return. You should also give some compensation for the situation. Anyway, after the bankruptcy of the company, in order to cure the second brother, we have to sell the house. It''s better to give the house to us. We will give you some money, and the car can also be converted into compensation according to the market price. "


    "I heard that your father still has Kangda''s stock in his hand. Although it''s locked up, we can ask for it if we can''t help it. We need to know that our loss this time is far more than that!"


    Two young people also stood out: "yes, cousin Xueer, we have lost so much that we have lost most of our life savings. We have to make up for it in any way."


    "Anyway, cousin Xueer, you are so beautiful. You will not worry about not being able to eat. We are different..." The man who said this was wearing a black vest and a butterfly tattoo. His eyes were still blazing over Xiao Xueer''s delicate and irritating figure, and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. It seemed that Xiao Xueer would have rushed over if she were not his cousin.


    Xiao Xueer is silent and does not speak, her expression is sad.


    These people are all relatives of their family. They didn''t have money before. Later, when their family developed, they borrowed money from her parents and even bought shares in their company. In the company, she also relies on her relatives'' identity to suck the blood of the company all the time. Her parents all open their eyes and close their eyes. They think that she is also a relative at best or not, and can never be trusted by others.


    But it was this mindset that made the two people feel the connivance of her parents, more and more eager to make progress, and constantly put the company''s money into their own bags.


    It can be said that the collapse of the company now has defects in the system and management, the current situation is wrong, and also has their great contribution. And their losses are not big. Seeing that the company is about to go bankrupt, they smoke faster than anyone else. Now they just want to take this opportunity to make another profit and get the real estate of Xiao Xueer''s family, so as to ensure their life in the next half of their lives!


    The so-called loss should be compensated It''s just excuses!


    They are used to being lazy. Now they don''t want to go out to work without the cash cow of Xiao Xueer''s company.


    This can only say that Xiao xue''er ''s parents were blind at the beginning!


    Xiao Xueer was hit hard. She was silent in the face of these former relatives, but an you couldn''t help it: "what do you want to do if you want a house and a car?"


    In her opinion, these people are shameless. As a relative, they helped Xiao Xueer when he was not killed. They started to fall down before her parents'' bed! This kind of behavior is even worse than her aunt and uncle!


    The room was quiet for a while, and then the expressions of several people sank: "what do you know, little girl, shut up!"


    Xiao Xueer''s cousin in a black vest came out and stared at her coldly: "it''s hard for an honest official to cut off the housework. You don''t know about our family''s affairs. You''d better not talk about it!"Maybe Anyang is around. Anyu has a habit of courage that he doesn''t even notice. He stares at the man fearlessly: "Oh, my uncle and aunt are still in the hospital bed. You are so anxious to have Xueer''s house and car. Is there someone like you?"


    Before the family could deal with it, Anyang patted Anyu on the shoulder: "it''s no shame to quarrel with these people."


    With that, he turned to Xiao Xueer again: "the company''s lawyer group is gone. Is your lawyer still there?"


    Xiao Xueer lowered her head and said, "no more."


    An you rarely ignored Anyang''s shoulder slapping and Chen Qiu''s education. He whispered, "the legal counsel is long gone, and the lawyer group was dissolved when the company went bankrupt, as if it had been two months'' salary arrears."


    Anyang nodded to make it clear.


    Xiao Xueer''s aunt began to frown and put on a shrew posture: "who do you think you are? Do you care about our family affairs? You can''t say anything..."


    Anyang can see from her look that they are in fact only the products of behaving in a fierce way, and they are probably just confused by money. Now I only dare to bully Xiao Xueer who just doesn''t understand the world when her parents are not awake. They are afraid to meet other people who are not familiar with the world, so they repeatedly emphasize the word family affairs and don''t want Anyang to intervene.


    But this kind of goods is really too low, Anyang doesn''t want to talk to her at all, and feels that he has lost his identity in saying anything to her!


    Including the famous embroidery A man with a butterfly tattoo.


    Anyang looks at all spicy eyes and heads!


    What do you want to come from? Seeing Anyang doesn''t mean to take care of the middle-aged women at all. The face of the butterfly tattooed man is gloomy. He knows that this is the time when he shows his toughness, but when he sees Anyang''s calm look and just a few words, he looks at his head and tail, nods and says, "this is our family business, it''s really not your business."


    Another cousin of Xiao Xueer, the son of a middle-aged woman, stood up and said, "yes, my friend, you have no blood relationship with Xueer after all!"


    Anyang didn''t speak, just put one hand around Xiao Xueer''s shoulder, let her at this time feel helpless.


    At this moment, a yell came from outside -


    "who is your friend?!"


    Several people in the room were shocked. A group of people came in at once. The leader was a man in police uniform.


    The man in the police uniform first stood in the room and looked around, then crossed Anyang, stopped his eyes on the two young people who had just spoken, and went to show his identity card.


    "You are suspected of forcibly seizing other people''s property. Now go back to make a record with me and cooperate with the investigation."


    "What? What is coercion to seize other people''s property? "


    "What is the charge When did we commit this crime? Officer, are you mistaken! "


    "This is definitely a report made by this person. I want to sue him for defamation!"


    Several people suddenly opened their mouth and eyes in surprise, and hurriedly excused themselves. The two young people, who had just pretended to have an important role, turned white, and their mouths were not sharp when they spoke.


    To their defense, the uniformed man had only one reply: "first go back to the police station to make a record, cooperate with our investigation, and wait for our investigation to be clear!"


    "The procedure is not like this. Why do you arrest people as soon as you come up? It''s our own business. If you don''t believe it, ask the party. Xueer, do you think it''s right?"


    Anyang holds Xiao Xueer''s shoulder tightly and signals her not to speak. Xiao Xueer is also very cooperative and keeps silent.


    The faces of several people were a little ugly.


    "Xiao Xueer, what do you mean? I''ll tell you that it''s illegal for you not to tell the truth in front of the police!"


    "Xiao Xueer, you mean that!"


    Anyang frowned. This is still the ward!


    In order to avoid disturbing Xiao Xueer''s parents, he winked at the police uniform man, who immediately understood that his face, which had just been on business, suddenly became chilly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take it!"


    "Xiao Xue You let me go! "


    "You are not the police, you are the earth Bandits! "


    Soon, the room was quiet.


    Anyang looses Xiao Xueer''s shoulder, looks at her helplessly, and says: "the next time you meet this kind of thing, you should remember to call the police. The police may not work, but there is still a deterrent force."


    Xiao Xueer nodded with a low look.


    Anyang shook his head and sighed, "it seems that you didn''t learn much from your part-time job in the company!"


    Even an you didn''t dare to contradict.


    Anyway, they are just students.


    "Forget it, I won''t talk about you either."


    After a pause, Anyang said: "but don''t worry, Xueer. Although I can''t help you when the company goes bankrupt, those who occupy your property by illegal means after the company goes bankrupt, no matter they are employees of the original company or relatives of your family, no matter where they are, I will find all the things you lost for you one by one!""Well Thank you, brother Anyang. "


    Xiao Xueer''s voice was trembling, but she held back and looked at the two figures on the sickbed silently.


    Then a nurse came in, looked at Xiao Xueer coldly and asked, "is your farce over? When it''s over, I''ll start hanging the medicine bottle! "


    Xiao Xueer''s face went red immediately.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 674

    Xiao Xueer, a single aunt, came to take over the work of caring for her parents, so that she could escape temporarily.


    Although Anyang and Anyu both said they didn''t need Xiao Xueer''s company or her hospitality, Xiao Xueer went out of the hospital and wanted to invite them to their home.


    The thought of Xiao Xueer''s little aunt in the hospital, just let Xiao Xueer relax, they did not refuse.


    The three walked out of the hospital side by side.


    "Brother Anyang, thank you very much." Xiao Xueer walked forward step by step with her head down. She was hit hard.


    "You don''t have to thank them. Those people are not terrible at first. They just pretend to frighten you. If you are a little tough, they will shrink back. That''s not a worry."


    "They also learn from others..."


    Hearing this, Anyang''s eyes flash away.


    These ugly relatives did learn from others. When Xiao Xueer''s company went out of business, there were a few fixed assets left for the future. But in the end, all of these fixed assets were seized by some entrusted people by unfair means. These people were forced by professionals to rob others'' property. Those relatives learned from them.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll make them spit it out!"


    "Brother Anyang, if it''s dangerous..."


    "Not dangerous."


    "Oh." Xiao Xueer lowers her head.


    Anyang said softly, "it''s only yesterday that I got the news, otherwise you won''t be wronged like this."


    Then he looked at Anyu.


    An you obviously felt his eyes, discontented: "what kind of eyes are you? I sent you a message very early tomorrow. You didn''t see it when you were working outside!"


    "Don''t you know how to change..."


    "A new express delivery called workaround?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Xueer, who had been silent all the time, burst out laughing.


    Anyang was also amused by the girl. At last, she sighed and said to her, "I''ll meet you in need of help later. If I''m not here, you can find Xiaoqian!"


    An you immediately falters and cannot speak.


    Xiao Xueer is more silent.


    Two beautiful girls took a taxi, and Anyang drove his little convertible all the way to Xiao Xueer''s door.


    Xiao Xueer''s family still has a house and a car. The house is a villa in the suburb of Yancheng. Although the land price and house price in Yancheng are very cheap, they still have to manage millions. The car is also a Maserati worth more than two million yuan, and the house can also be worth a lot of money. It is these two things that cause the covet of that group of relatives, who are willing to use various means to seize it.


    Their idea is that Xiao Xueer can''t use so much money alone. Even if Xiao Xueer''s parents wake up, there''s no need to live in such a big house.


    The heart is awesome!


    And the rest of their family has been taken away by the professionals, which are the only consolation for her.


    Anyang has some heartache and some regrets.


    After only a month''s walk, Xiao Xueer''s family, who was rich at first, suffered from this change and ended up here!


    He could imagine that the pillar of his family collapsed, leaving only an 18-year-old girl who was still in college, a single aunt who was equally weak, and those ugly faced relatives and vicious professionals who took the opportunity to smell the fishy smell, what kind of coercion they would take against a girl, or what kind of direct robbery they would not cover up.


    Xiao Xueer certainly didn''t want the property left by her parents to be occupied by those people, but in the end, she was still occupied by them. What happened to her, she carried it silently.


    Anyang didn''t ask, he would know.


    Three people into the villa, cleaning is still clean, the floor is bright and clean, but always feel some depression cold.


    An you scanned the empty living room and said: "Xueer, do you live here alone at night?"


    "Sometimes I take care of my parents in the hospital."


    "Are you not afraid?"


    "I was afraid for the first two days, but I got better later."


    "An you a burst of heartache:" simply I come to accompany you


    Xiao Xueer was very moved, but she shook her head. "You still have class. I''m used to it."


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that this guy has dropped your academic status back. After your uncle and aunt get better, you''d better go back to Jinguan to continue your education!"


    "Ah?" Xiao Xueer turns to look at Anyang.


    Anyang nodded and said lightly, "I''d better think about quitting school. Don''t be impulsive."


    Xiao Xueer hesitated: "but..."


    Anyang patted her on the shoulder: "there are a lot of people in the University who are financially independent and work study independently. If you don''t want to give up your studies, you have to work hard. I can tell you again, so that you and Xiaoyou can continue to work part-time on the network of Anyi. Of course, if you have other plans for your life and are not forced to drop out of school, that''s fine. "Xiao Xueer opened her eyes: "really Really? "


    Ann''s network company, where no one else can squeeze in, where two of their students can work part-time?


    "It''s true, of course, whether you like it or not."


    "I don''t want to give up my studies." When Xiao Xueer said this, she looked into the distance. Her delicate side face was crimson.


    An you also immediately said: "that''s good, then we will go to part-time work together, where the salary is so high, other can''t guarantee, it''s certainly no problem to bear our study!"


    "Thank you again, brother Anyang..."


    Anyang smiled and said, "but part-time salary is certainly not equal to full-time salary. You need to be prepared."


    "That''s high, too." Xiao Xueer is satisfied.


    Anyang nodded.


    Even if it''s only part-time salary, it''s more than enough to support their economic independence and continue to study. Anyway, the amount of part-time salary is determined by his words.


    "It''s not bad to be financially independent in college, but you can''t fall behind in your studies. If you want to go further in the future, you need to start planning your own life. I''ve had the experience. After sophomore year, the time is gone. It''s too late to plan my own road in junior year. But it''s not urgent. It''s also a good choice to study in an''s group. "


    "Well..." Xiao Xueer nodded silently.


    An you is particularly painful, but he has been preached by this guy, and he also poses like a man!


    Anyang thought about it and smiled again: "actually, it''s a good choice to do what he likes. Sometimes his hobbies and dreams may also make great achievements!"


    Xiao Xueer immediately thought: "dream..."


    She raised her head and said, "what''s your dream, Xiao you?"


    "Make money, make a lot of money!" Ann you didn''t think about it.


    Anyang smoked at the corner of his eye.


    This girl is full of copper smell!


    "And you, Cher?" Ayu asked.


    "Me I used to want to be a star, but later I found that I was just like singing. Wang Yu, who is not as good as our dormitory, is not willing to go to the film academy to study acting courses. Later, I gradually abandoned this dream! "


    "It''s a good dream! I''ve thought about being a star before. Why don''t we form a group? "


    Anyang can''t help interrupting at last: "you should sign up for QQ number in the entertainment circle? It''s so simple. "


    An you: " I''ll just say that. "


    The three people sat in front of the sofa and chatted for a while. The main purpose was to enlighten Xiao Xueer and relax her, but the effect was unexpected. Xiao Xueer fell asleep.


    At the dinner point, Anyang was going to go out to eat and pack some for Xiao Xueer to come back. However, Anyu got up and walked into Xiao Xueer''s kitchen. He opened the refrigerator and cupboard and began to put out all kinds of ingredients in front of the sink and began to clean them. It seemed that he was ready to cook!


    Anyang stood behind her and looked at her, surprised at once!


    At this time, an you glanced back at him and said, "what are you looking at? In view of your efforts to comfort Xueer today, I specially cook a meal for you!"


    Anyang was shocked.


    This tone, and jiweiwei thief like!


    After a pause, Anyu hesitated and said, "it''s just that the craftsmanship may not be as good as your Xiaoqian. Don''t abandon it."


    "Of course not! Just Can you cook? "


    An you turns around with a black face: "do you forget that Xueer and I have rented out for two months in summer vacation?"


    "Oh What a talent! " Anyang is deeply worried.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Eat or not! "


    Soon, the food came out.


    Anyang looked at the next, color and fragrance before the two do not occupy! He can''t help glancing at Anyu


    This girl is still too narcissistic!


    It''s not as good as Xiaoqian. It''s a thousand miles away from jiweiwei!


    However, in view of the fact that an you cooked for him for the first time, in order not to discourage her enthusiasm, an Yang still ate all the meals clean, which made an you look stunned.


    "I I''m going to save some for Xueer! "


    Anyang speechless: " You don''t say it! "


    After careful consideration, he said, "come on, Xueer is tired and stressed these days. Don''t give her any more food. I''d better order a takeout."


    An you''s face is blue and white: "..."


    In the evening, they went back to Yancheng''s hometown, just in time to meet Ann''s dad''s leisurely life of drinking tea and walking birds.


    Anyang has brought two birds back from Shenzhou world for his father. One is called Cuiling. It''s very beautiful. It''s smart and has a pleasant voice. It has the effect of clearing the mind and concentration. Another one is the myna that grows in Xianshan mountain. Because of the spirit and Tao Yun, it breeds the spirit. When it sees an PA, it is called the supreme emperor. As soon as an Yang comes back, his majesty calls him all the time.


    Ann dad takes these two birds out every day.Although they were surprised at Anyu''s sudden return home during his study, when Anyu said that he was coming back to see Xiao Xueer, they immediately understood it. Obviously, they had heard it for a long time.


    The next morning, Anyang and Anyu returned to Jinguan.


    Anyang still sent her to the dormitory downstairs, because it was time for class and class, which attracted more people''s attention.


    Finally, he came back to his home.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 675

    Xiao Xueer''s affairs were left to his subordinates to deal with. Anyang can''t stay in Yancheng for a long time, and his time is very tense.


    The second villa is under construction. The new villa funded by Anyang is undoubtedly bigger and more luxurious than the reconstructed villa that Anyang now lives in! This villa has now reached the point of polishing the details. Due to the strict requirements and the special habits of the Banshee elite, this delicate process will take longer than building the main body of the villa!


    Anyang used to look at his eyes, and the three female goblins were not at the construction site. When he returned to the villa, Xiaoqian was in the living room, smiling, apparently waiting for him for a long time.


    As always, they had a warm talk.


    Later, Anyang is going to go upstairs to see the banshees.


    He did not deliberately hide himself, but also because he was afraid to disturb them and let go of the stairs.


    When Anyang came to the garden on the top of the building, the first thing she saw was Huang Lan sitting on the high place. Her slender body was bathed in the sun with a magical golden luster, which made her look like the holy goddess in the world! Then there was Xiao Chan, who was sitting upright below. As always, she didn''t smile, just opened her eyes and looked at him lightly.


    Finally, it was the rabbit essence who was sitting on the edge of the guardrail. Her legs were hanging in the air. When Anyang came near, she moved her eyelashes, but she didn''t open her eyes.


    "It''s quite similar!"


    Anyang walks over, pinches her face with fatal temptation, and erases the chips on the corner of her mouth.


    Rabbit Jing also realized that he couldn''t hide it. He slowly opened his eyes, and a pair of ruby clear eyes stared at him, slightly opening the corners of his mouth.


    Anyang ignored her directly, looked downstairs behind her and said, "it''s not good to litter!"


    The rabbit blinked twice, jumped down from the guardrail, and ran downstairs. When she came back, she had picked up the half eaten potato chips and swept the ones that fell on the ground. At this time, she held the remaining half of the packaging bag, grabbed a piece of potato chips and put it into her mouth, but she continued to pick it up and eat it!


    Anyang: "..."


    Go downstairs, sit with Xiaoqian, Anyang and she discussed a matter, finally decided to build again!


    Now that he is a third-class academic, he must have his own laboratory. Although a lot of experiments can''t be done due to the earth''s resource problems, as an academic, it is necessary to have a place to study and analyze some interesting or unknown things at any time, and there are also some experiments in the arcane magic system, so the laboratory must be established.


    Even if we don''t do experiments, it''s good to do research!


    Anyang''s initial idea was very simple. He directly transformed a room or basement of the villa into a laboratory, but later considered that most of the experiments of the scholars would radiate energy radiation, which might not cause harm to Xiaoqian and the female demon spirits, but if they suddenly encountered radiation fluctuations during the cultivation, the cultivation process would be affected.


    And rabbit essence is too weak, Anyang is a little worried!


    On the whole, he plans to build a laboratory on the back of the hill, and arrange defense weapons and arrays at the same time.


    Comrade Xiao Qian agrees with his ideas!


    besides, the earth''s energy of the earth and the sky is also a bit small. Huang Lan and Xiao Chan are mainly concentrated on the essence of the sun and the moon. For him who can only cultivate by the energy of heaven and earth, he slows down the progress of cultivation, so he has to find a way to improve the energy of heaven and earth in this area to nourish himself.


    So Anyang decided to send the monks who are good at the array from Shenzhou world to arrange an unprecedented large array of gathering spirits with the hill as the center!


    Or gather energy array!


    Gather the energy of the surrounding world here!


    Magic system is called heaven and Earth Spirit, mysterious civilization is called natural energy, and Anyang likes to call it heaven and earth energy.


    It''s all one!


    Do it as soon as you think of it!


    After a long walk around the mountain with Comrade Xiaoqian, they finally determined the address of the laboratory. Next, they contacted the construction team and thought about the scale and layout of the laboratory.


    Just the next day, someone came to lay the foundation!


    It was this afternoon that Xiaoqian came to find him and gave him a shocking news.


    "A strange thing happened in New York, USA!"


    "What surprises you so much?"


    "About yesterday morning, a man in strange clothes and several fierce beasts and birds of prey with supernatural ability suddenly appeared on the streets of New York, causing a lot of panic. The U.S. government finally sent out troops in the city and failed to suppress them. Instead, a raptor killed many people. That kind of means is very mysterious, a little like the magic of a husband!"


    Anyang suddenly surprised: "what?"


    "It''s true, the news has been confirmed, and now the U.S. government is desperately suppressing public opinion."


    "How could it be?"Anyang frowned tightly. He had already determined that there was no supernatural power in the real world, but suddenly he made such a news, just like the story of the original world.


    If the average person says that, he may feel that the person is joking, or that New York is promoting a movie. New York''s streets have seen transformers that can move and talk. But he had to believe this sentence from Xiaoqian''s mouth. First, Xiaoqian would not tease him with such things. Second, the intelligence of the real world Andersen system would not be wrong!


    It''s impossible to make a Wulong. Then


    "Do you have any specific information?"


    "Yes!" Xiaoqian immediately takes out the information.


    First of all, there are paper materials, interviews with relevant personnel, descriptions of specific events at that time, and a series of response attitudes of the U.S. government afterwards. It can be seen from this that although the conservative strategy of Anyang limited to Anyang is still only in this region, it has already extended its hand to the world with the help of the Anyang group, at least to establish an intensive intelligence network!


    Specifically, at about 10:27 New York time yesterday, there was a change in the sky, and the storm swept all over the place with lightning. Several unexpected guests mentioned by Comrade Xiaoqian suddenly came!


    This one caused the panic of the street people in advance. At first, some people took photos, but then a rat like creature immediately devoured two people, completely turning the panic into panic! This led to an urgent crackdown by the US police, but the crackdown failed. On the contrary, another crow killed many people. Finally, this morning, an army was sent out to crack down on the streets again.


    In the back is a file bag with photos. You can see the ferocity of rats and crows. Although the army seriously injured them, they finally escaped!


    They were accompanied by a lion bigger than a buffalo and a man in a strange coat. But after the initial conflict broke out, they disappeared. Until the U.S. military began to search in secret, they could not find them, only wild rats and crows.


    The incident has alarmed the entire American high-level.


    There is also a tablet computer at the back, which shows a video playing picture. Anyang immediately clicks on it.


    It''s a picture of two creatures fighting with the US Army!


    Because of the local street fighting, the U.S. military did not dare to use heavy weapons, but the small caliber rifles used in urban combat did not play much role in the rats!


    The rats fought back by screaming and magic like means, killing many ordinary soldiers, and even the civilians in the room could not escape the sound wave attack! The black smoke emitted from the crow''s mouth is also the death of ordinary people, and the crow seems to be immune to physical attack to some extent, only the high-temperature flamethrower can cause certain damage to it!


    In the end, the U.S. army paid a great price to cause rats and crows to be seriously injured, but when tracking them to an alley, they suddenly lost their trace!


    For the U.S. military, it is undoubtedly a battle never experienced and a strange enemy never faced, but also a weak battle, such as heavy boxing on cotton! It is estimated that the top officials of the U.S. government have not only doubted life, but also begun to think about the end of the world! It has also deeply shocked the American people who are crazy about the Internet.


    This is the plot of American Standard sci-fi movie!


    Anyang looks more and more dignified, his eyebrows are locked.


    He stops the picture on the man with different clothes, switches to the spell cast when the rat and the crow attack, and starts to call out the data in the biochip!


    All of a sudden, his breathing suddenly became heavy!


    This strange man dressed like a special ethnic tribe in the southern part of the Shenzhou Empire, and also a special training school. At the same time, the characteristics are very similar. The cultivators of that ethnic tribe are good at fighting with demons or heaven and earth spirits. These demons and spirits may be cultivated from childhood or passed down from generation to generation!


    And the similar magic methods of rats and crows are just like the genius and special magic of demons!


    Xiaoqian''s suspicion is not unreasonable.


    "Husband, do you see what is coming?"


    "The video and the pictures are not enough to prove anything. I immediately sent the troops to New York to search, and we also prepared the plane to New York as soon as possible. I must see it with my own eyes!"


    "OK, I''ll arrange the plane!" Xiaoqian immediately stepped aside, took out her mobile phone and began to make a phone call.


    Anyang also sent several messages through the second system.


    Only a few seconds later, the guards who were hiding around the hill rose to the sky without a sound. No one or mechanical equipment could find them. Some of the troops who had been hiding in the Andersen group for various missions were ordered to immediately put on their armor and fly to distant countries.


    Just at this time, Huang Lan walked down the stairs and saw them suddenly: "what''s the matter? Why is it so dignified? As if something big had happened! "


    Anyang didn''t speak, only waved to her, then pushed the paper bag on the tea table.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 676

    The U.S. government is trying to suppress public opinion so as not to spread panic among the people, but some special channels are unstoppable, such as the intelligence network of ansteer group.


    Another example is the national distribution of secret service organizations.


    Before long, the detailed information about the unusual creatures on the streets of New York in the United States was placed on the desks of the leaders of relevant departments in various major countries, and attracted great attention.


    From these words, pictures and videos, they can start to understand things from the time when the wind and lightning are raging, until they see the man in the strange coat, the buffalo big lion, and the incredibly big mouse and crow suddenly appear, and kill the people, the police and even the army with super scientific means, all of them are shocked!


    No one is stupid enough to think that this is the biotechnology achievements of one country, only that this is a real supernatural event, or a creature from another civilization.


    The conjecture of Einstein - Rosen bridge shows that it is not impossible to jump through space like this!


    In any case, this incident was only regarded as a funny rumor or a funny joke on the American Internet, which did not cause widespread public panic, but first shocked the heads of relevant departments who knew the truth!


    At this time, a full-bodied silver private plane is flying through the sky, roaring into the vast clouds!


    The whole crew is from Anyang. Anyang doesn''t have to worry about it. He stares at Huang Lan closely: "are you sure?"


    Huang Lan frowned slightly, but quickly said, "I''m sure that the costume of the man in the picture is definitely the most southerly animal tribe in China! I grew up there. I had made a war alliance with a man before, but later that man died, and I went to China to travel around Travel, finally meet you and Xiao Chan in Kunlun mountain. "


    "So that lion is also a demon?"


    "I''m not sure, because they don''t just work with demons, as long as they have access to powerful creatures, they will find ways to build friendships with them."


    "That''s about it."


    "Well, even if it''s not a demon."


    "Hoo..."


    Anyang breathed out a long breath.


    There is no supernatural power in the real world, which he has already confirmed. He never hopes that supernatural power will appear in the real world and make the real world a mess.


    From Shenzhou world, it''s much easier!


    That''s his territory!


    "What about the giant rat and the crow?"


    "They should be monsters that turn into noumenon, with a probability of no less than 10. They all use their own talents and abilities. There are also some spells that fierce monsters can only practice. I need to see or get close to them to recognize them!"


    "Well." Anyang is deeply confused.


    The combination of the two, even if there are other mistakes, but they come from Shenzhou world is estimated to be unable to run.


    What''s the matter?


    "The sky has changed, the wind and cloud swept all over the lightning, and the giant rat and crow suddenly appeared..."


    Anyang has some dignified eyes.


    How can it be so like the crossing posture in the novel!


    Is it said that this man and three beasts have crossed through?


    But Why didn''t he cross such a big battle??


    At the same time -


    on the streets of New York, USA.


    It''s afternoon in China, and it''s still early in the morning in New York, but many people dare not go to sleep at all.


    The U.S. government set up an elite "anti terrorist commando" overnight to search the tracks of four creatures, citing the intention of Al Qaeda members to infiltrate New York to carry out the bombing!


    This is not only because the big mouse and crow are too aggressive and threatening, but also means another civilization or some secret beyond the existing scientific scope. The value of it is certainly not comparable to the mysterious hearsay of some place for the authorities of various countries. The U.S. government has determined to obtain these four creatures, especially the human!


    The agents of the great powers are also acting urgently.


    Just to make them wonder, that big mouse and crow are so eye-catching, how can they suddenly disappear after being injured?


    An alley, there is a faint smell of blood.


    The infrared detection equipment and searchlights kept scanning, and the soldiers with night vision kept searching, and finally --


    "here, here!"


    "Come here!"


    A burst of English shouting broke the silence of the night, followed by a burst of gunshots, mixed with shouting and strange calls.


    "Sudden Dada... "


    "Squeak!..."


    "Quack! Quack quack! Quack! "


    The U.S. military is well-equipped, but the weapons of mass destruction are not easy to use in the city, and the orders issued above are mainly to catch alive. They only have small caliber assault rifles. This kind of equipment is obviously beyond the power level of ordinary people, such as rats and crows. It''s no doubt that it''s not enough to see. Many soldiers can''t afford to fall to the ground with a shriek of rats.The black fog of crows is more silent in the night. Once it covers these soldiers, no one can survive!


    Chemical suits and gas masks are useless!


    No matter how well-trained these soldiers are, they are only ordinary people. They can''t stop the power from the strange world!


    Maybe it''s not that they found mice and crows, but these two ferocious creatures took the initiative to find them and devour their flesh and blood at night to feed themselves!


    In an instant, there were only two soldiers left in the first group.


    At that time, I saw the big mouse move forward silently in the dark night, with a shriek, and suddenly rush forward!


    "Squeak Help Ah! "


    A series of disorderly voices came out, and the place was soon quiet again, but the smell of blood was stronger. People in the houses on both sides closed their doors and windows and shuddered, afraid to make a sound.


    Strange things happened.


    A rat as big as a pig came up to the dead soldier and took a deep breath. The soldier''s body immediately turned cold from warm. The big crow is different. The black smoke on its body sends out to wrap up the soldiers'' bodies. Gradually, the soldiers'' bodies shrivel with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the black smoke becomes more and more thick and deep!


    Two monsters like a clear division of labor, a suction gas and other energy, one is sweeping the flesh and blood of life!


    Suddenly, the big mouse turned its head sharply.


    For a moment, its figure rushed out like a arrow off the string, straight at a dark shadow at the corner of the street.


    It was a big secret agent who was hiding. His face was white with fear when he exposed his whereabouts. He had just seen the two monsters killing the U.S. Army and what they did afterwards, but he also forced himself to bite his teeth and draw out a large caliber revolver. Aiming at the big mouse, he would Bang several guns until he had finished playing all the bullets. Regardless of the outcome of the war, he left the gun and ran away!


    "Squeak Ah ~! "


    The shrill screams were chilling.


    The secret agent obviously failed to avoid the pursuit of the mouse. The big mouse also came to him and absorbed his essence. In the process, the wound on his body healed rapidly!


    "Ding..."


    A few brass dice landed on the ground and bounced a few times.


    The crow also came to the table, wrapped in flesh and blood!


    Not long ago, they enjoyed enough and were ready to leave. But when they turned around, they suddenly froze and froze.


    "Buzzing..."


    A sound of flying insects came from the alley in front of us, but it was very loud. I heard people''s scalp numb.


    With a click, a man in a strange jacket came out from the corner, facing two fierce beasts, and there were several strange insects with big bowl mouths around him.


    This man is not tall, black and thin, but his eyes are shining in the dark. He doesn''t have any weapons in his hands. His coat is also sewn by hand with coarse cloth. It is embroidered with mysterious and complicated patterns. It''s such a person who looks like a minority, but two fierce animals who just slaughtered a special team are afraid of their hair standing up!


    The man stared at the big mouse, and the two fierce animals also stared at the man, forming a similar situation of confrontation.


    This is a very strange scene!


    Finally, the man said, "I found you!"


    Two fierce animals shouted loudly, which was very horrible. But next second They turn back to run away!


    At this time --


    "roar!"


    A big buffalo lion walked out from the other side of the alley. It was covered with gold, with a long mane on its neck. It gazed at the rat lightly and looked at the rat with a look of looking down!


    The mouse and the crow gave up the idea of escaping. After a while, the big mouse even opened his mouth and said, "when you get to this ghost place, you have to chase us!"


    Its voice is sharp and very harsh.


    But it did speak, and even the man in uniform didn''t know that the camera under the eaves of a bar was recording all their actions and sending them to the computer of the temporary combat command center of the anti terrorist forces, and then sending them to the high-level key personnel of the Ministry of defense for the node, which caused many people''s shock and panic in the middle of the night!


    This surveillance video is still reaching a higher level


    Even if there is no voice, we can see that they are facing each other and communicating, but the action of lips and teeth is very strange!


    For a while many special combat teams began to gather here!


    "Wherever I go, I will hunt you down!"


    "You''re crazy. Don''t you know? It''s definitely not in mainland China. Even if you kill us, you can''t go back to work. What''s the point of your hard work!"


    "This is my task!"


    "And a fart job!"


    The man glanced at the distance, as if he felt someone approaching here, and said, "don''t talk nonsense, you do evil and refuse to correct it, then prepare to die!"


    With his words, the lion also began to be restless, step by step, step by step, with a low roar!"Roar..."


    The man also began to approach the middle!


    The flying insects are flying more violently. The sound is loud!


    "Buzzing..."


    The two fierce animals were so afraid that they did not have the ferocity of killing ordinary people just now. But at this stage, they also had to Bo: "let''s put the horses here, lanyue!"


    "We just smoked so many nutrients. It''s the peak time. Will we be afraid of you?"


    Just then, a steel figure came down from the sky!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 677

    "Crackling..."


    A flash of electric arc, monitoring camera has been scrapped!


    Then there was a bang, like a silver flash, and the strong and tall silver figure fell on the ground!


    The big mouse and crow opened their eyes, not only them, but also lanyue and the giant lion were shocked!


    Without him, this figure is so familiar!


    "Click!"


    Two shoulder borne ion cannons were ejected on the shoulders of the silver figure, and the muzzle of the gun with the faint blue luster was aimed at them, and the deep muzzle of an electromagnetic rifle was pointed at them!


    "Hiss!"


    There was a sound of cooling air!


    Panzer, guard!


    Especially the big mouse, who just said that this is not the Shenzhou world, wants to persuade LAN Yue to give up the task of chasing and killing himself. Unexpectedly, the imperial court''s guards will come in a flash!


    "I found you." A voice came out of the figure of iron and steel, which was the standard language of Shenzhou world.


    The rat and the crow were in a panic.


    Although they didn''t contact with the armored forces, the emperor of Shenzhou fought on the mainland at the beginning. Every day, there were steel figures whistling over their heads. These people''s prestige has already been legendary! Now, together with the lanyue who has been chasing them for more than two months, they are not only invincible. Originally, the crow has at least a chance to escape, but now they can not even fly with wings!


    LAN Yue was shocked. He thought he was suddenly rolled here and could not go back, but now


    "Dao is friendly. I''m the second-class local executive officer of the control department of the extraordinary forces of the Empire. My name is Lan Yue, and I''m mainly responsible for the area of the southern prairie animal frontier tribe. I am also a member of the animal frontier tribe. This is a partner who has been fighting with our family since my father started. Dolly, my recent task is to hunt down these two evil demons. I was afraid that I could not kill them... "


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the soldiers: "I probably already know, but what about your identification?"


    LAN Yue said with embarrassment: "lost..."


    "Lost?"


    "Well, there are executive orders, which are also lost. The ID card was lost in the process of chasing them. The executive order was when we came here. I don''t know where we went."


    "So you don''t have a badge, do you..."


    LAN Yue wryly smiled: "we are in the South grassland, the most remote place, which is like you, and in the capital of the imperial guards, there is everything! For us, the badge is so precious. Only the first-class executive officer and the executive officer in the control part of the whole animal frontier tribe can have it. I don''t know when and how it will be distributed to me! I don''t think you believe it... "


    Smell speech, the guard soldier fell into silence, across the face armor, LAN Yue also can not see how his expression.


    Finally, the giant golden lion, who was blocking the rats and crows, roared and stepped forward to speak: "don''t keep talking nonsense. We can''t prove our identity. We haven''t violated the imperial law since we were dragged here somehow. Let''s solve these two bedbugs first. I feel that the human Army is coming soon!"


    Its voice is vicissitudes and magnetic. What it said is also very reasonable. It immediately attracted the approval of lanyue!


    "Then don''t wait, do it!"


    The golden lion roared, and rushed to the big mouse. At the same time, he shouted to the guard: "guard, don''t you do it? They devour many mortals! "


    The soldier stepped forward and shouted, "stop!"


    The golden lion was almost caught by the mouse who was about to fight back. Fortunately, it was quick to move away, and then it let out a low roar: "what do you mean?"


    LAN yueben has also sent out insects to the big crows in the sky. Hearing this, he also sent out a strange cry to collect the insects and looked at the guards with a gloomy face.


    Although he is very afraid of the guards, he is almost the same as the guards in terms of administrative level!


    The golden lion looked at the distance: "those mortals are getting closer and closer. If we waste more time, when they come, we will be forced to defend against the law, right?"


    LAN Yue replied in a low voice, "don''t break the law!"


    "That''s good!"


    At this time, LAN Yue suddenly felt wrong, as if he thought of something: "by the way, you haven''t introduced yourself to us, how can you also appear here, and where is it? You won''t come here like us, will you?"


    Just as his voice fell, dozens of silver lights suddenly flickered in the night sky. If his vision was excellent, he could not see!


    Some silver light falls in the distance, some silver light falls in the alley, and some silver light floats in the mid air, showing that land and air completely surround four creatures!


    The rat and the crow were in a panic.


    Before that, the guard didn''t answer LAN Yue, and there was no need to answer. He clapped his chest and said forcefully, "I''m Ling Zhi of the third brigade of the former Huaibei base guard. Those American soldiers will be handed over to us. You must go with us. This is the order of the chief!""The original Huaibei base What is this place? "


    LAN Yue frowned and couldn''t understand. He glanced at the distance and saw the wave of magic everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    A big mouse, a big crow, and a golden lion, all in human form, were taken to another place with LAN Yue and met the three people in Anyang.


    With a snap, the guard patted his chest: "report to the officer, one man and three monsters have all arrived!"


    Anyang nodded, "well."


    Then he began to look at the four figures.


    One person and three monsters also quietly raised their heads and looked forward in a dark way. I saw only a man with a calm temperament, a gentle, classical and elegant woman who was free from dust, and a woman with a long and powerful body and a wild face, but with a light spirit, which was deliberately sent out by her to awe them, containing some king''s style!


    The older Golden Lion frowned


    LAN Yue thought for a long time, and finally stared. Then he found that the officer in the mouth of the guard soldier was the emperor who dominated the Empire of Shenzhou. He was shocked and breathed fast!


    In response, he hurriedly led the golden lion to bow to him: "second class executive officer LAN Yue, see your majesty!"


    The golden lion was sluggish and forgot to salute at all. He didn''t return to his mind until LAN Yue poked him. He also bowed to Anyang like LAN Yue: "see the emperor of Shenzhou!"


    Mice and crows are more frightened!


    It''s enough to be chased and killed by lanyue. It''s actually committed to the emperor of the Empire. It''s like a criminal wanted by the criminal police, who suddenly meets the president of the state.


    Before they could speak, Anyang waved and said, "I just want to know how you came here!"


    It was about half an hour before the talks ended.


    Anyang opens the door of space and sends LAN Yue and the Golden Lion back, without carefully verifying their identity, LAN Yue''s probability of lying is too small. The rats and crows were killed on the spot directly by him. Anyway, they used the living creatures as the nourishment of their own cultivation. They broke the rules repeatedly and did many evil things. The judgment result of the sanctions of lanyue was to kill them on the spot.


    By asking them separately and comparing them correctly, he also knew how lanyue came to the world.


    At that time, lanyue was chasing these two wanted criminals on the Harlem prairie in the south. During the fierce war, the situation suddenly changed, the lightning flashed and thunder thundered, and an inexplicable attraction appeared


    They''re on the streets of New York!


    Anyang frowned and thought. He was silent for a long time. Huang Lan and Xiao Qian kept quiet. No one bothered him.


    Then he went to the street alone.


    "Peng!"


    Waves of silver and blue mysterious energy swing away from his hands, and then disappear in the void, dissipating invisibly. Only some complex waves spread out, like a kind of mysterious code.


    Through complex analysis and formula calculation, this feedback is transformed into information. Anyang is shocked to find that some energy in the space where he stands is much thinner.


    Where he stood was where the four appeared!


    And this kind of energy is usually called "space conservation energy" by the space scholars of the origin place, or "space balance energy", "space stability energy", etc. as the name implies, its function is to ensure the stability and firmness of a space. Any space shuttle in the origin place needs to break this energy temporarily, and then it will automatically repair and complete soon!


    But there is no sign of recovery here, or it is too slow to be noticed!


    Anyang then went to Shenzhou world. It took a day to find the place where the four people came across. The space conservation energy there is also much thinner than the surrounding!


    "These two places..."


    Anyang speculated that there was a certain connection between the node of the Harlem prairie in Shenzhou world and the location of this street in New York in the real world, but he didn''t have enough knowledge to confirm!


    But he has a way!


    Only see Anyang touch out mobile phone: "system?"


    The mobile screen suddenly lights up: "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you know? Don''t you explain? "


    The system is silent, and then it says: "if the chooser establishes a permanent door to space, it would have caused some damage to the whole space conservation energy of the two worlds. In addition, the long-term interaction, this kind of accidental event caused by the spatial connection is very common. The chooser should not be surprised. As long as no one continues to shuttle, the two nodes will recover soon!"


    Anyang noticed that the system said some words similar to but not identical to the origin of geospatial science. He looked down and thought, and then he asked, "are you sure it''s an accident?"


    "Normal event."


    "And will it happen again?"


    "Very low probability."


    Anyang frowned.


    If so, he would never allow supernatural forces from the Shenzhou world to disturb the real world. Fortunately, the Shenzhou world can be said to be under his control and well controlled. But if this kind of thing continues to happen, in order to ensure the existing order of the real world, the Andersen system may have to be stronger in the real world, or at least expand its power!"The probability of the system is low. It''s not credible! Global intelligence and military forces, to ensure that this incident happens again in control, to be able to deal with it in the first time... "


    Anyang has begun to calculate.


    After a while -


    "the spatial connection between the two worlds is approaching..."


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly flashed, and the place of origin also had the means to indirectly measure the "distance" of space. Although he didn''t know whether it was the same or not, he immediately started.


    [again, there is no supernatural ability in the real world, and to say a word, some mentally retarded people''s mouths stink. How can I write about your bullshit? Do you like to read what you have never subscribed to! Even if you have a suggestion, can you talk it up? If you don''t have a good education from your parents, or if you haven''t graduated from primary school, do you have other book friends who have made suggestions? Why don''t you have such a cheap mouth? ]


    thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 678

    Anyang''s method of measuring world distance is very simple, which is very similar to the formula of calculating the relative time ratio of two worlds, or even a transformation of the formula.


    Many space scholars of origin think that the distance between the worlds is related to the time of the two worlds. The so-called calculation of time proportion is actually the test distance. However, the system obviously negates the influence of this meaningless "distance" on the time proportion of the world. It puts forward a theory of "spatial relevance", which is about the same as "distance".


    In other words, the systematic civilization has been studied more thoroughly and the knowledge is more detailed. Comparatively speaking, the space theory of the place of origin is a little rough and there are some mistakes.


    Ten minutes later, Anyang asked, "system, is the spatial relationship between the two worlds still drawing closer?"


    "Yes!"


    "Hiss!"


    Anyang takes a breath of cool air! Then he breathed heavily and asked, "what will happen?"


    He immediately thought of the fusion and collision caused by the close distance between the two worlds, and then the world changes, even the end of the world and so on.


    As if feeling his worry, the system tone is still cold: "it''s not serious, there''s no need to worry about the selected."


    "What do you say?"


    "There are attraction and repulsion forces between the world and the world. Usually, the balance proportion of the two constitutes the size of spatial relevance. Now, due to the increase of attraction between the two worlds, spatial relevance is closer, but it is not always close. When attraction and repulsion are balanced again, spatial relevance remains the same. "


    "Oh..." It took Anyang a long time to understand.


    In fact, the constant door of space and too many shuttles have destroyed the balance between the two worlds, but they are not completely broken, just changed.


    Now it is a process from old balance to new balance. Of course, the spatial relevance dominated by the new balance will be closer and greater, which is not a good thing!


    "So the stability of the two worlds is not as strong as before, and this kind of thing will happen again in the future?"


    "The probability is low, but it can''t be ruled out!"


    "What about the end of the world and parlance?"


    "It doesn''t rule out that either."


    Anyang''s face suddenly sank.


    Doomsday world and Parnasse are different from Shenzhou world. They are a terror RT virus, an indestructible mechanical creature and a heavenly force out of control!


    Whether it''s RT virus, mechanical biology or other Legion''s heavenly troops coming to this world will cause unimaginable influence, especially RT virus!


    Although the natural forces are no longer invincible, they are still very strong in the real world, and the Mechanical creatures are almost the same. I don''t know how many centuries ahead of the technology. Once the damage caused in the real world is small, it will be more troublesome for them to fight, panic and prepare for the global war caused by their own significance and technological value.


    And RT virus is a disaster!


    Although the activity and explosive power of RT virus are not as good as before, and only the zombies have this virus, it is still difficult to guarantee that there will be accidents.


    Fortunately, the first thing that happened was the Shenzhou world, where the door of space was finally fixed!


    "It seems that we need to speed up the recovery of lost land and the clearance of zombies in the end of the world, as well as the progress of the war in parlance, so as to finish the war and unify it as soon as possible!"


    Anyang''s heart is determined in silence.


    Unexpectedly, this incident has become the progress of several world wars and the driving force of the development of real world forces!


    Shenzhou world -


    Anyang immediately ordered that the area of spatial instability in the Harlem prairie be listed as a forbidden area, no one is allowed to approach, waiting for the natural recovery of the space conservation energy in this area.


    The process is estimated to take two months.


    Two months


    According to the tradition of the place of origin, after the ancient magicians crossed the space, the space conservation energy can be restored in a blink of an eye!


    But it will take two months!


    It''s only a moment before we return to the real world.


    Seeing Anyang, who was obviously relieved, Xiaoqian and Huanglan immediately asked, "has the matter been solved?"


    "Resolved in the short term, but may happen again."


    "Then what?"


    "We should be prepared for the countermeasures. If this happens in the future, we should be able to say that it is not to cope with the" crossing phenomenon "that may continue to appear in the future. Anyang will not be so high-profile.


    At this point, he began to evolve into a global Godfather


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 679

    Anyang has always adhered to a moderate and conservative strategic policy towards the real world, which affects the whole Anyang system.


    The development speed of an group seems to be very fast, but in fact, it can be said that it is not warm or hot. The political system of an group has been hiding under the dark curtain, and outsiders rarely know that there is such a circle!


    In addition, Anyang has some armed forces in the real world, but they have never been exposed to anyone''s eyes.


    The Andersen system with three worlds and multiple civilizations behind it could easily subvert the real world, whether commercial, political or military. But under Anyang''s conservative policy, it has been hiding its sharp teeth and sharp claws, refusing to hurt the fragile world. But after this "crossing event" broke out, some forces finally stopped hiding their heads and tails!


    Ansteer group''s action is like a big earthquake, which affects many people''s nerves in all walks of life.


    They don''t know what kind of power is standing behind Andersen group, but they know that so far, as long as it is the industry in which Andersen group is involved, it has been a mess. And an group is either becoming the leading and Overlord level enterprise in this industry, or on the way to overlord.


    In the face of such a strong record, no matter how confident the big guy is, it''s hard to feel at ease!


    You don''t see PC system overlord, Microsoft are suffering from the huge impact of intelligent systems?


    Many old leaders of mobile phone and electronic industry have been dominated for a long time!


    The emergency response plans of major companies came out overnight, but they all failed under the epoch-making technology!


    The small company is in a hurry to embrace the thigh and try to get on the armored ride, but this time, unlike in the past, the sharp angle group does not accept any encumbrance!


    There are also people who want to invest in an''s projects, but the idea quickly goes bankrupt. An''s group has no idea of financing at all. They have no way to find a relationship. It''s not that they didn''t want to use some unconventional means to snipe the Anzhi group, but they really dare not.


    In the past, there have been powerful people of the angkorn group who want to share a piece of the cake and come up with the usual means. However, no matter where they are, they often shut down overnight!


    As time goes by, everyone knows that an''s group can''t be offended or touched. It''s death by grey means!


    But positive competition and competition!


    Just like this time, it seems that they are not afraid of their joint strategy and encirclement and suppression, but they are helpless!


    "Andersen group confirmed that it has acquired expeditionary media!"


    "It is said that the acquisition of starlight entertainment by an''s group will clean up the atmosphere and build a regular entertainment circle!"


    "Andersen technology held a press conference, according to the news that it will launch a new projection technology, super military technology!"


    "According to the American media, ansteer group has its overseas registered branch, which is mainly engaged in military industry, weapons and cutting-edge technology. It has signed a contract with Turkey. The military personnel also travel to all parts of the world in the wind of ansteer group, and are stationed in the garrison. Once they receive the order, they will put on their arms, incarnate the troops that can make the times tremble, and smooth all the forces that do not belong to the world , maintain the existing order!


    At the same time, more than a year has passed since the end of the world and the city of parlance.


    In this year, the Huaibei base of the doomsday world has already laid down half of the planet, with Huaibei base as the center to establish an absolutely safe country and a powerful regime!


    In this war that can bear in mind the history of future generations, Huaibei base, with a strong style of operation, has freed hundreds of millions of survivors from the world full of crisis and death. No matter how far away the local combat radius is, the people''s livelihood, politics, construction and other aspects are also a little behind the military progress, and the progress of base conquest is gradually slowing down.


    In this process, I met resistance and filth, but they were all mercilessly baptized by gunfire!


    Anyang was not in a hurry, but since the event happened, he can no longer tolerate the slow conquest!


    The battle for the recovery of parlance was a little rough. The strength of the counter attack of the Mechanical creatures was beyond imagination. The fight was also very stubborn, which caused great trouble to the generals.


    But on the whole, the war went well.


    Without the support of the northern continent, the eastern and western continent''s Mechanical creatures are unable to stand alone and resist the powerful forces of the suppression. Although they have also caused great casualties to the generals, it has become a matter of time before they are completely destroyed.


    The northern continent has also been beaten by fierce divine generals in half, killing many machine lords and destroying three machine nests!


    Parlance, Anyang again attended the grand city meeting. This time, he is still the leader of the meeting.


    "You guys, it''s been a year!"


    "Yes, you haven''t appeared in a year. Where have you been this year?" A God will stand up and ask.


    "It''s not important. What''s important is that the situation is so good. I have to congratulate you. The Millennium war is coming to an end, and the feat of remembering the history books will be completed in our hands!"


    "It''s really worth celebrating!" Ivory God will get up and clap his hands, full of momentum and red light!"I think that at this time, we should work together and directly dispatch the army to work together to completely eliminate the threat of mechanical biology!" Anyang paused, looked around, and then said, "of course, in this process, we will lead Yinyue city!"


    The giant city gods will look at each other and plan for each other.


    After a while, the fire god, who had returned to Yinyue City, immediately responded: "agree, it really shouldn''t be delayed!"


    God Nolan of the city of miracles said the second: "it''s a long night''s dream. There''s a resource star occupied by Mechanical creatures in space. It''s better not to let it run again!"


    "It makes sense!"


    "Yes, although the machinery factories on the resource star seem to be out of operation, who knows if their self-healing mechanism will work? Let''s hurry up!"


    "I agree, too!"


    The great city gods responded.


    In the end, only one of the 18 cities abstained, and the rest agreed with Anyang''s opinions and prepared to use the army in a large scale.


    They represent each other''s forces and influence a large number of neighboring forces. Since they all nodded their heads, the plan was basically finalized, leaving only the final arrangements.


    Back in the camp of Pan Yinyue forces, Anyang said to angel, "you have to pay more attention to the final war. You should not only fight bravely and earn merit, but also unite with other forces to cause the biggest blow to Mechanical creatures, and save our own strength! When the war is over, we have a hard fight to fight! "


    "General, do you mean to let them be the main force?"


    "We can avoid a war with heavy casualties. Don''t be rash. The first thing we need is to preserve our strength, the second is to make contributions, and the third is to eliminate mechanical creatures. Do you know what I mean?"


    "Here I see, general! "


    "In particular, we should preserve the strength of the strategic and anti mecha forces, and strive to raise the silver moon Corps. After the war with the mecha, they will be of great use!"


    "I see what you mean!"


    "Well."


    The darkness in the distance is very dark.


    For the many satellites of parnass, the night is just not bright. Most of the time, there are several moons. It''s rare that we can''t see five fingers like today.


    Fortunately, the silence was diluted by the dull sound from time to time in the distance, and the occasional flash of fire made the darkness no longer lonely.


    As a natural soldier, Qi was born with the mission of protecting human beings and fighting against mechanical creatures. She certainly didn''t want to fight with other gods, even though the silver moon army itself was known as the destroyer of mecha.


    But now everyone can see the big situation in the future. For the sake of their respective generals, it is inevitable for the Tianbing civil war!


    Angel was silent for a moment, and said, "general, there is another thing. We have analyzed the energy body you left a year ago. The technology contained in it is very high and wonderful, which is epoch-making!"


    "Well, I was just about to ask about it! Tell me more about it! "


    "The researchers analyzed the way the energy body works and the mother program that the energy body gave to the transformer''s" soul program. ". According to your opinion, we have modified it. "


    "Well, good." Anyang is very satisfied.


    After a pause, he asked, "what''s the effect on mecha?"


    "The key parts of the armor are still untranslatable, but the general alloy armor can already be given deformation properties. We try to control the deformation of the body by writing the program manually, which has preliminary effect. In the process of flying, it can make the body shape change more in line with aerodynamics, so as to improve the flight speed, and also can make the body become more space saving in the subspace, so as to improve the carrying capacity of ammunition supply! "


    Angel pauses, and goes on: "as for the other aspects of the enhancement is very little, the energy wave emitted by the energy body can make the ordinary metal stronger, but it has no effect on the alloy of the machine armor."


    "Can angel alloy be given deformation properties?"


    Angie shook her head. "No way."


    Anyang''s expression immediately regretted.


    This means that many top mecha are immune to energy bodies


    Seeing his expression, angel added: "but it''s only for a while. The research force is tackling this problem. They think it may be related to the power of the energy wave. Only when the angel alloy is given deformation properties, it may affect the strength. "


    Anyang frowned: "it''s really trouble!"


    He knew that the civilization of parlance was different from that of sebotan, and the conflict was reflected here.


    Anyang didn''t stay in parlance for long and left soon after making some work arrangements.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 680

    Real world, villa living room.


    An iron black cube is placed on the tea table in front of Anyang, and the sofa is soft enough to sink people in.


    Rabbit Jing sat next to him and was reading a book he had brought back from the origin with great interest, although she could not understand the ancient yarona characters on it at all.


    "There seems to be a change. Is there any trace of modification?"


    Anyang looks at the cube carefully.


    Not long ago, he grabbed the cube and found a mobile phone: "try it first!"


    From angel''s mouth, he knew the right way to control the cube, without careful touch and impact, so he just aimed the cube at the mobile phone, the biochip controlled the body to guide a strong biological current to impact the cube at a specific frequency, and immediately activated it!


    "Hum!"


    A beam of energy hits the phone.


    "Zizi Click, click! "


    Anyang''s mobile phone suddenly trembled and began a cool deformation. In a second, it became a 20 cm high robot, thin as a metal shelf.


    "Ah ah Ah, ah, gaga! "


    The little robot made a few noises, and a gun tube appeared with a click on its shoulder. The muzzle swept around and aimed!


    It''s just that muzzle is smaller than a small caliber pistol


    Next to the rabbit turned around, eyes full of curiosity!


    She didn''t understand. Just as a mobile phone, she suddenly became a little iron man!


    Anyang is also looking at the little guy with a sense of crisis. He says to himself, "the energy contained in the energy wave is just good, there is no waste, and the information flow seems to have no redundancy. This should be the reason why the correct opening method is used!"


    The little robot froze for a moment, turned around along the sound brush, and the muzzle of the shoulder also aimed at Anyang.


    But when he saw Anyang clearly, he was stunned again.


    "Whoa, general, general, general..." The little robot put away the shoulder gun and kept jumping with excitement.


    It speaks the standard perlan language.


    Anyang''s eyes are slightly bright. He reaches out a hand and holds it up. He looks at it carefully and puts it down for a long time.


    "Did the technical arms add the language of parlance to the flow of information output from the cube? It seems that I have also added my identity and suggestive guidance program to them, which makes these robots, like the technological objects produced by converse analysis of Megatron itself in the transformers scenario, bear my brand at birth. "


    "There''s also an" an "sign here to replace the signs of Bo faction and maniac. They''re interested!"


    Anyang is no doubt satisfied with the modified cubes. These robots will not say whether they will rebel in the future, but they are loyal to him at least when they are just transformed.


    Rabbit spirit curiously opened Ruby like eyes, stretched out a hand to poke the little robot, but the little robot keenly avoided, scared her to quickly retract her hand!


    The little robot called out the shoulder gun with a click: "don''t touch me, don''t touch me, I only warn once!"


    Rabbit spirit immediately shrinks to Anyang''s side, and looks up at him with a puzzled breath, as if to ask: just now you have raised it, why doesn''t it hurt you?


    Anyang smiled and said to the robot, "don''t be presumptuous. This is a general. You should be polite to her."


    "Little general? Female little general, little general, Ka Ka Ka... " The little robot is talking nonsense, jumping restlessly in place, but also obediently put away the weapons.


    Rabbit''s eyes brightened again, so he tried to reach out again and poked the robot carefully.


    She poked the little robot sideways.


    Rabbit saw that it didn''t resist, and learned from Anyang to lift it up, put it in front of her eyes and looked curiously, looking at the constant struggle to arouse people, she seemed very happy.


    It''s fun


    She has never seen a transformer, but the most common one is Huang Lan''s yellow sand. But the big man, who is seven or eight meters tall, is very intimidating. It''s so horrible. She''s like talking and thundering. There''s no such a little guy who comes to the pocket Kawaii! And there was a white hair on its head, like her own ears, which she couldn''t help but feel.


    Anyang put away the cube, and saw rabbit Jing and the little robot playing happily. He didn''t care. He went straight up the stairs.


    Huang Lan and Xiao Chan are not at home, and Xiao Qian is not. After walking around, he comes down again. He happens to see rabbit Jing lying on the sofa, and the little robot standing on her head. Two people are staring at the strange collection of creatures in the origin.


    Anyang glanced at it in the past. On the top of the page was a picture of a humanoid like a rabbit.


    This creature has long ears and short tail. It has a pair of big incisors. It seems that it is a combination of rabbit and human. But it looks extremely cruel. Its whole body is ferocious muscles. It seems that these muscles will provide explosive power for every action. Its eyes are also red. Under the recording skill of the academic, it is still burning black smoke.Rabbit is stunned


    So is the little robot.


    In an instant, it immediately pointed out the muzzle of the gun at the page: "monster, Gaga, protect the little general, destroy!"


    Seeing that the little guy is about to blow up the precious books in the place of origin, Anyang quickly waves his hand to fly it out, and it pops in the air, and sparks explode!


    "Bang!"


    Anyang looks up to the ceiling


    There was a big hole in it!


    "Who? Who attacked me? Whoa As soon as the little robot turned over and got up, he saw Anyang again.


    "General, general, gaga!"


    Anyang, with a black line on his face, said to him, "nothing in this house can be destroyed. Do you know?"


    "Gaga!"


    "You know, you''re in trouble!"


    "I see. Gaga!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang painfully looked at the ceiling of his eyes. That black spot was too much for the obsessive-compulsive patients!


    He immediately contacted people to repair it. Before people came, he resisted the urge to crush it and explained many prohibitions to it. Then he dared to let it play with rabbit essence.


    Soon, he went to the end of the world.


    Anyang visited the doomsday world a few days ago, and then he gave some orders in advance. It''s only a half year since his temporary landing. In this half year, all of them have been ready. The generals who are fighting abroad have also returned to base one. Half of the planet''s troops have been suspended, waiting for this historic moment.


    Anyang wants to establish orthodoxy at this time, change the name of Huaibei base to Empire, and truly build a complete regime!


    The original central Empire no longer exists


    Although there is no imperial palace and No. 1 base has not been moved to the former capital of the emperor, these are not enough to make people care.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, a broadcast spread all over the world!


    "Huaibei empire was established!"


    "Wow..."


    In this year, which has been impacted by the cataclysm for several years, the earth is devastated, but base 1 is still full of people!


    There was an uproar in the military and political square and in the base. The whole Huaibei base was in control, including the survivors of the other hemisphere!


    Some people were so excited that they squatted and cried, some strangers hugged and cheered on the spot, and some people cried heartbreaking. Their excitement was no less than that of the Chinese people who had been devastated by the modern war again and again when they heard the founding of new China, because the disaster that almost wiped human beings from this planet was far crueler than any war!


    There are also people standing up in the distance, hearing the loud voice and powerful words in the radio, who can''t help staring at the distance, but suddenly have an impulse of tears.


    Is this the day?


    Is there another day?


    Is there such a grand time to build an empire for human beings who are forced to survive by zombies?


    Did you think that the light that was hard to see in your life, and the darkness that you would see in your life were over in that remote and ancient oriental land?


    "Boom..."


    A barrage of salute resounded through the base city and the world through broadcasting, shaking the hearts of all human beings!


    The continuous cheers and screams have the magic of blood boiling. Every base under Anzi is marching. The suffering people are close to madness!


    No one can understand the horror of the end, no one can yearn for peace and stability more than them, and no one who has not experienced this era will never understand their mood, just as the young people in the real world will never understand the color that the old people showed in their muddy eyes when talking about the original era, they are the real witnesses of the rise and fall of history!


    When many people heard the news half a year ago, they would not hesitate to cross ten thousand miles to the first base, for this moment!


    Witness the history, witness the restart of civilization, witness the moment when mankind stands up again on this land, witness the moment when all the previous fears are gone with the salute!


    The deafening noise has not stopped for a long time.


    After Anyang said the founding declaration, it was broadcast all over the world, from the territory currently under the control of the new Huaibei Empire to various development policies in the future, from interviews with senior military and political officials to the aspirations of the people in the square, from the next world recovery process to the praise of large-scale films, with the choking of the broadcasters!


    At least for this moment, the world is quiet!


    At this moment, the other half of the survivors who suffered from hunger, cold and panic remembered the name of Huaibei empire!


    People in the dark mud and the end of the war saw hope. Even those who were raising their guns to commit suicide put down their weapons and sat alone in the dark for a long time.


    At night, the lights stay on all night!


    No matter which base city, there are a large number of people holding lights and Anzi flags marching, sleepy and resting on the spot, tired and sitting on the ground, lighting up the earth with the sky and flowers as the background!Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 681

    Although Anyang is also in a high mood, it can''t compare with these people who have been struggling for years in the death mire of the end!


    These people may have danced with the God of death, or suffered the torture of hell, or seen the food of a lifetime''s love turned into a zombie, or even seen their relatives and friends turn into a zombie and then smash its head with their own hands. Their personal understanding of this disaster is far from that of Anyang.


    But anyway, it''s almost over.


    Together they ushered in the rise of a new empire!


    Perhaps only those who survive in such an environment can know how to be safe and valuable, and how to thank them -


    if it is not Anyang, the disaster will last longer!


    the zombie will continue to evolve and become more and more difficult to deal with. Even if human beings can slow down, it will take a long war to lay a peaceful situation, but at that time, there will be little left!


    From this point, Anyang is a great man.


    People marched and cheered in the streets, sang and danced all night in the square, and drunk. People from the Ministry of defense and the Ministry of public security were on duty all night to ensure public order, and sometimes participated in the celebration. In the great hall, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people, there are endless celebrations and cheers throughout the night. Officers and politicians push their cups and change their glasses. Their faces are red and their faces are red. The singing and dancing performances on the stage are dazzling.


    This day is not easy, Anyang is also rare to indulge them once, let them share this joy with the world!


    Chen Yafei, who is no longer young and boastful, is drinking white wine, his eyes are gradually blurred, and he is still holding Chang Hui''s comments on the singers on the stage. His voice is choked, but he still refuses to put the cup.


    Seeing the Iron-blooded general who was fighting in the South and in the north, everyone was gradually silent.


    Many people know that Chen Yafei once went back to his hometown to look for relatives after he gained power in his hands, but only found a few starving and shriveled zombies at home, which has not recognized his original appearance. In the end, he chose to end his close relatives by hand, and only after he came back did he start his legendary journey of going to the front line every time he fought, not because he was young and belligerent!


    It can be said that now the base territory is so vast, half of which is dominated by Chen Yafei in the course of the war. He has made great contributions, so he is most impressed at this time.


    Gradually, many people have red eyes.


    Especially those officers and generals who are fighting in all directions are following the steps of their old superiors completely, and their emotions break out!


    Who hasn''t lamented, who hasn''t lamented, not only Chen Yafei''s parents were taken away by the catastrophe, few old people survived when the virus was raging, and almost no parents were present!


    Other sorrows are even more numerous!


    Even Zhou Mingyuan''s old eyes are clouded.


    Anyang waved and let the performers on the stage go down first. Anyway, their mood began to be unstable.


    This night is destined to shake the world, and the whole world will mourn!


    And the next day, there are many things to deal with.


    For example, after the establishment of the Empire, the stratum confirmation, the improvement of the law and political system, the capital determination and migration, etc. and since all the bases have been changed into empires, the names of bases and bases can''t be used in the major cities and military towns in China, which involves the revision and improvement of the names of half a star ball. It''s not too complicated, but it''s very troublesome!


    These are small things, time can slowly grind.


    Last night''s auditorium has been cleaned up, and there are a large number of military executives with serious faces. It seems that the violent mood fluctuation last night is all a dream!


    Anyang said in a deep voice on the stage, "I understand the difficulty of big strides. I also know that it is very difficult to grasp such a vast territory based on the current situation of the base, but there are some special situations happening in our world. In order to avoid accidents, we must clean up the zombies as soon as possible, and make the planet a bright and clean future!"


    There are government officials frowning immediately. Anyang''s words are good, but it''s not easy to realize at this stage!


    No one can understand how much time and energy it takes to master such a vast land better than them!


    Defense and guarding, public security management, implantation of various departments, but also to obtain the recognition of the people, the popularization of laws, the transmission of common sense and education, infrastructure, and so on!


    There is also a lot of pressure on senior officials of the Ministry of defense and the Ministry of public security.


    Although they do not have to go to the battlefield, they have to work harder than the army!


    Anyang has no doubt seen through their ideas.


    "I said that the situation is special, even if we can''t accept those areas, we should first carry out a comprehensive cleaning of the zombies!"


    "Ah?" There was another surprise below.


    You don''t accept that area, but you''re going to spend money and energy to clean up the zombies? Although it sounds great, it''s a thankless thing. It may even cause trouble for the country. In the future, if the Empire wants to recover another hemisphere, it may have to send troops again. Moreover, the enemies facing the army may change from the places where the survivors gather to the well-equipped regional armed forces!


    The invisible burden is not one or two!


    But Anyang knocked on the table: "I''m determined!"


    All of them have just come back to God. They dare not speak against Anyang''s saying that there is a special situation in the world!Finally, Chen Yafei stood up and said, "except for the zombies, do the mutants need to be cleaned?"


    "No need to kill the zombie inch by inch. Other mutant creatures can stay to contain the survivors and wait for the day when we fight again!"


    "I see!"


    Chen Yafei sat down and thought.


    There are still some uncertainties on other faces. Although this seems to be entirely a matter of the military, it has nothing to do with them, but the human and material resources expended and the progress slowed down will have an impact on the country just established yesterday in the long run! They are the masters of power and the founders of this country. Naturally, they do not want the country to be fettered.


    It''s just that this is an empire. It''s a pure monarchy in power than the former central empire. Anyang''s decision can only be lobbied, but can''t be refuted!


    For a long time, Chang Hui, another general who was a little less energetic than Chen Yafei, stood up: "Sir, we have a growing military load, especially the Ministry of defense and the Ministry of public security. The pressure is obvious! If we want to finish the cleaning of the zombies as fast as possible, we need conscription. The Ministry of defense and the Ministry of public security can also assist in the war, and they need to increase their personnel more urgently! "


    Zhai Liying looked up at Anyang as soon as the voice fell. Her eyes were all in agreement with what Changhui said.


    After fighting, the army left with a cool and awe inspiring posture and a strong and invincible posture. However, the defense department she was in charge of needed to guard the local area and suppress the rebellion. The pressure was the greatest!


    The world is so chaotic, and the Ministry of public security is overwhelmed!


    Anyang thought for a while and then agreed to his proposal: "this matter will be put on the agenda immediately, and it should be solved as soon as possible!"


    Control and public order are always his most important points!


    After a pause, Anyang added, "those who retire normally or because of illness and do not affect their combat effectiveness may voluntarily participate in the assessment and join the Ministry of defense and the Ministry of public security."


    "It''s a good idea. I''ll record it first."


    "It will take a while for conscription to reach the combat standard. Before that, I had a way to include some of the troops. All the vehicles, mechanized weapons and modern weapons in the armed forces in various regions will be assembled and reviewed by the relevant departments at the fastest speed, while the Defense Department will only assemble combat vehicles and mechanized weapons! "


    "You mean..."


    "Do it, and you will know later!"


    "Yes, right away!"


    The senior officials are all forbidden units and have the right to communicate with the subordinate units, sending out numerous messages on the spot.


    For a while, from transport vehicles to individual special motorcycles, from tanks to armored vehicles, from fighters to warships, from self-propelled guns to various military equipment, all began to gather!


    It''s going on all over the country!


    Anyang discussed a lot of things again, and then broke up the meeting, walked out of the gate and went all the way to the military square of No. 1 base.


    All the vehicles and weapons in this area are assembled here.


    Of course, senior military officials are with him. Although government officials have nothing to do with this, many people want to join in and form a remarkable dragon behind him.


    Anyang stood at the top of the square. He remembered that the last military parade was in this place, which was almost the same as the parade. Now it is also full of all kinds of armed and unarmed vehicles, self-propelled guns, tanks, warplanes and other weapons of war. Some military equipment is also placed on the square, forming an endless large area, waiting for his review!


    Anyang spread out, a cube appeared, after a round of inspection, the heart of the transformation of the scale of about a number.


    "You stay back a little bit."


    "Hum!"


    Huge energy Bolton swept past!


    "Click, click Roar... "


    Suddenly there was a sound of metal in the square, and pieces of military equipment began to change shape. Under people''s eyes, they stood up and turned into robots!


    "Boom Click! "


    A large truck turned into a robot up to 10 meters high. It turned into a huge muzzle with a strong swing of its arm. Its caliber is at least one meter thick, which is even more terrifying than the shipborne gun in the era of giant ships. It also has a light blue light rotating inside. It seems to be a very amazing technology, which makes people stunned!


    A helicopter robot is bigger than a truck!


    A deformed tank from the robot covered with heavy armor, a foot on the ground are cracked deep depression!


    A motorcycle is a two meter high robot. It is also full of high-tech weapons. There is also a smaller command console. Some special equipment, all stand up!


    Fighters, bombers, early warning aircraft, armored vehicles


    Everyone was deeply shocked. Fortunately, it''s under martial law in advance. Otherwise, the panic caused by it would be unknown.


    After some robots were at a loss at first, they saw Anyang standing on a high place. They all leaned down to him and said, "general, I give you my respect!"


    Everyone here was shocked again!The robot formed by a large aerial fortress bomber is tens of meters tall. When it stoops down in front of you, the huge figure can almost cover the sun, and its voice is like a thundering overhead, but it pays sincere respect to you. This scene is really shocking! Especially for officers who yearn for strength and hegemony.


    Some people are afraid of it, but they are relieved to see that there are still a lot of equipment in the field that haven''t stood up.


    Anyang is controlling the power of these robots!


    "Don''t be surprised, they will be your former and future fighting partners!"


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 682

    "Ah!"


    Zhai Liying exclaimed and jumped down first.


    She walked all the way through many tall robots and came to a robot incarnated in a dark locomotive.


    This is her car, with her personal lock!


    However, the energy wave from the cube apparently cracked the personal lock. The robot moved without hindrance and was unconscious. It turned into a ferocious twelve barrel howitzer and was in a daze.


    Zhai Liying quickly stopped, and the two eyes were big to small.


    For a long time, Zhai Liying looked at the front end of the personal lock scanning with the robot''s chest still reserved, and asked tentatively, "you seem to be able to speak, then you Do you know me? "


    The robot was silent and said in doomsday words: "I''m glad to see you, officer Zhai Liying."


    Zhai Liying''s eyes immediately widened!


    Just like the locomotive before Anyang, the energy wave has transformed the body, but some precise information has been preserved. The database of this robot has her brand naturally!


    The army in the distance is also in a uproar, but they are not Zhai Liying. They dare not move without orders.


    "All transformers, keep quiet."


    Anyang standing at a high place''s voice faintly spread all over the venue, and the confused robots gradually calmed down, all of them gathered up their weapons and faced him.


    "I give you life and a mission, but I am not a prisoner of your freedom. It''s surrounded by your former combat partners. I think it''s also recorded in your database. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I want to say that our world has been in disaster, some monsters have invaded our homes... "


    "I want you to join the army, to fight for peace, to fight for the land where you were born, and to join the soldiers of mankind as before, to wipe out all these monsters!"


    The robots are silent, apparently still digesting.


    Many of their prototypes before deformation have memory, which records the battle log. No matter what, they also have the personal information of the driver. For human soldiers and the war, they do not have much resistance. Especially in this newly born ignorant period, the only generals with deep memory have spoken, and they have no objection psychology without exception.


    "Go down first!" Anyang waved.


    The human soldiers nearby rushed in to find a robot.


    "Boom Click... "


    There was another hot mechanical friction sound in the field, and all kinds of cool robots changed back to their original shape, waiting for their drivers quietly.


    After the transformation, the transformer army was handed over to the military and the Ministry of defense for placement. Anyang did not stop. He directly summoned his armor to soar to the sky and fly to the distant sky.


    The armaments of other cities are gathered separately, especially the front army, waiting for him to transform!


    Transformers are a new force. Even though they are far from threatening human beings under the control of Anyang, how to educate them and instill information is still a subject of learning. Anyang didn''t have to do it by himself. He just explained some key points and set up a new special department, which is responsible for the placement and dispatching of transformers and brainwashing education.


    At the same time, the conscription of the new empire has begun. The number of troops, their locations and training are all properly arranged, and a new force will be added to the new empire!


    When the new army forms combat effectiveness and can maintain a stable human status, Anyang is ready to transform more transformers!


    However, there is no need for these transformers to use military equipment, which will affect the combat effectiveness of the human army. He has targeted unmanned vehicles around the world after the catastrophe. Anyway, these vehicles have been put on hold for several years in the wind and frost, which is a pity! For some warships in disrepair for a long time, he is more cautious and afraid of breaking the balance of power.


    A month after the end of the world -


    in the Western Hemisphere, a helicopter takes off from an aircraft carrier and flies over a city where the Empire has not yet set foot.


    The lower part has been desolate for a long time, like a lost city. The high-rise buildings are covered with vines and moss, and the broken streets are covered with green trees. There is no human trace. It has become a monster paradise.


    Suddenly, the helicopter hovered in the air.


    "Click, click, click..."


    A burst of mechanical sound, the large transport helicopter began to deform violently in the air, turned into a camouflage robot 15-6 meters high, and landed on the ground with a bang!


    The concrete road surface is stepped out inch crack!


    Transformers of the Empire, the first experimental battle!


    Hearing this sound, the monsters that were hidden in the city forest woke up one after another, making a loud roar of seeping people!


    "Roar! Roar! "


    All kinds of figures emerge from the dark corner. In a blink of an eye, they turn into a turbulent tide. The tide of corpses has changed a lot compared with the original, among which are all kinds of figures.


    In recent years, the evolution of zombies is very fast, which is far beyond the imagination of the civilians in the area that was recovered by Anyang. Even they only know that their army is fighting with zombies, but they don''t know that the zombies facing the army are not the original ones! Now the zombies are more fierce, smarter, and almost become a new species, rather than a walking corpse!The behavior of building a nest in the city marks an era, indicating that the zombies have formed a system and a group!


    "Roar!"


    The zombie is quick and can''t see the edge at a glance. It pours straight at the robot and roars in its mouth, which is mixed with a variety of zombies, like drowning the robot!


    Instead of using hot weapons, the robot reached behind and took out the twin blades made of propellers. It strode forward, not only not hiding, but also rushing towards the zombie. Every step made deep pits and cracks on the rotten road!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!... "


    The footsteps roared, two or three steps rushed to the corpse tide, and the seven or eight meter long broadsword swept across the ground. It was so powerful that countless zombies were immediately cut in two!


    At the same time, there are many zombies rushed to the foot of the robot, but the height of them is only 1.78 meters in front of the robot like a group of ants, can not shake the robot! Or they can only reach the height of the robot''s ankles at most, and the claws and teeth can''t tear the deformed metal that becomes harder. Instead, they are trampled to death by the moving robot!


    It was not until a group of larger zombies arrived that they jumped onto the robot, grabbed its irregular surface armor and climbed up, with the sharp end stabbing!


    "When! When! When!... "


    These zombies really evolved horribly. The sharp end of the cuticle can pierce the armor of the robot, leaving a hole one finger deep, which is horrifying!


    But they are still too weak, as long as the robot grabs them and pinches them hard, they will die!


    The earth trembled again, but it was not another transformer, but a few giant zombies, seven or eight meters high, with muscles all congealed into plates, like a giant charging.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!... "


    "Bang!"


    The giant zombie smashed into the robot from the side, unexpectedly bumping the much bigger robot to the side to take a step back!


    In the distant command room, many people took a breath of cool air!


    This kind of giant zombie originally appeared in the Empire, but it was eliminated before it could evolve! I have met them before, but they were all directly killed by gunfire. They didn''t expect that these huge zombies had such great power, even the transformer could shake. No wonder those survivors who lack heavy weapons will have such a hard time!


    I saw the robot step back, make room for the sword, sweep it, and split the huge zombie in two!


    "Pooh!"


    The stinking black flesh and viscera are scattered all over the ground, which shows that its body cavity structure is quite different from that of human beings!


    And the armor of the robot was dented.


    Half an hour later, the corpses had been piled up here. The blood, flesh and viscera were dyed red in the street, which made the zombies more crazy, and attracted the attention of other creatures in the city. They gathered here in succession!


    Although the parts of the robot are intact, the external armor is scarred and looks as if it can''t support.


    Among them, there are dense potholes torn and stabbed by crawling zombies, depressions hit by giant zombies, and traces corroded by a zombie with corrosive body fluids like some marine creatures. The most dangerous is to be surrounded by a large group of giant zombies. The robot can''t handle it, the broadsword can''t be waved smoothly, and a piece of steel plate in the abdomen has been lifted out!


    But it is still brave, and its fighting power is not damaged at all!


    In the distant command room, Anyang watched the holographic projection rubbing his head: "almost, let it come back!"


    "Yes!"


    In the projection picture, the robot who receives the command does not hesitate to open the whole body''s thermal weapons one after another!


    "Boom! Boom... "


    The mechanism gun pours madly on the huge zombie, the shell also continuously blows out, the huge flame cleans up the large blank in place, but takes this opportunity, the robot jumps high!


    "Click, click, click!"


    It''s turned into a helicopter and it''s gone!


    Anyang is still looking at the corpse roaring on the ground in the picture. His eyes are twinkling and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    In the past five or six years of the cataclysm, the fighting between zombies and human beings has become more and more simple. If the zombies attacked human beings because of the original temptation of flesh and blood, today''s crazy behavior of these zombies against this big iron and steel guy has proved that they have regarded human beings as enemies, or the zombie masters behind them, and they are extremely exclusive to human beings!


    These cities have been turned into monster paradise, where all kinds of mutated creatures are multiplying crazily and meat and vegetarians are available, forming a new primitive ecosystem, but excluding human beings.


    Zombies live in this ecosystem, even if there is no human, there are still a lot of flesh and blood prey!


    This transformer was the first one to go on the expedition. The main purpose was to collect data and establish a database for other transformers and commanders to make data reference.


    A week later -


    a large number of regular troops composed of transformers and human forces formally set foot in the city, including the participation of the dominant forces, and began to kill the corpses here.Anyang has returned to the real world!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 683

    Anyang has been back in the real world for more than 20 days.


    Under the cover of the US government, the news on the streets of New York City has gradually subsided.


    At least those netizens who haven''t been in close contact with this matter have treated it as a rumor and laughed it off.


    Only those who have seen rats and cannibals with their own eyes will still be sleepless. Only those who have died in those days will still be sad, but they have also signed confidentiality agreements!


    There is also that governments are not so easy to give up, but they are doomed to find clues.


    Xiao Xueer''s parents have been discharged from the hospital. Apart from the mental shock, they are not in serious trouble. But when they knew what happened to them after they fell ill, they were a little bit stimulated.


    Later, they began to urge Xiao Xueer back to school.


    An you sent a text message to Anyang one day in advance, asking him to go to Yancheng with her the next morning to pick up Xiao Xueer, and called early in the morning, urging him.


    Anyang also went out early.


    In order to Xiao Xueer, the two have a very close relationship in the near future. If you put it in the past, the number of times an you sent messages to Anyang is very small, and it''s impossible to urge him like this!


    At about eight o''clock, they set off from Jinguan.


    Arrive at Yancheng at noon.


    Anyang''s two brothers and sisters were invited to have a hearty lunch at Xiao Xueer''s home, which is also the thanks of Xiao Xueer''s parents for Anyang''s help the other day. As an you said before, Xiao Xueer''s cooking skill is not as good as Xiaoqian''s, but it''s better than her. It''s estimated that she and Ji Weiwei are at the same level!


    After dinner, Xiao Xueer''s parents also made a cup of tea and said a lot to Anyang, mostly thanks.


    Anyang is a little sad. Xiao Xueer''s father used to be a successful man with high spirits. However, after this incident, he has been covered with silver hair and has pined away a lot.


    I don''t know whether they used to be approachable or not. Anyway, there is no exuberance in their conversation. They smile kindly and are very gentle.


    During the conversation, Xiao Xueer sat aside and listened quietly. Her legs were straight and overlapped. She was slender and straight, with perfect lines and full of the temptation of youth.


    After two in the afternoon, they were ready to leave.


    Anyang puts Xiao Xueer''s luggage into SUV''s trunk one by one, lights the fire and sits on the seat waiting.


    Xiao Xueer''s parents took her to the door and said goodbye to each other. They could see that their family was very moved by this change, but they didn''t float on their faces, and they were very calm.


    Two minutes later --


    "touch!"


    When the door closed, Xiao Xueer reached for her long hair behind her ears and said softly, "brother Anyang, let''s go."


    "Well, fasten your seat belt."


    The vehicle starts slowly and drives away from the villa door.


    In the rearview mirror, Xiao Xueer can see that she is still waving to her parents in the back window. Her eyes are slightly red.


    Soon, she took a deep breath and recovered.


    Two beautiful girls are sitting in the back row, the copilot is empty, they speak in a low voice, the scenery outside the window is rapidly backward.


    "Do aunts and uncles know about your dropout?"


    "I don''t know. They just thought that I asked for a long holiday to take care of them, and I didn''t tell them. I''m afraid that they will worry about self accusation or suffer some blow after listening."


    "I really shouldn''t have told them."


    "Well, it''s almost the grand officer, isn''t it?"


    "There are dozens of kilometers left."


    "I haven''t got the textbook yet."


    "Don''t worry, I went to your school to help you take it. You think you really just asked for a long vacation!"


    "Thank you, Xiao you!"


    "I didn''t do anything about it. Even if I didn''t take it, the books would be put in the teaching office. You should also thank this guy for driving. Thanks to him for helping you get your academic status back."


    Hearing this, Xiao Xueer immediately looked at Anyang and said with red cheeks, "thank you, brother Anyang."


    Anyang asked her not to be polite, and then he looked at Anyu with a black face: "what''s that guy driving? He''s not big or small!"


    An you''s face is expressionless and ignores directly.


    As they get closer and closer to Jinguan, their mood is much better. They are humming with the soothing music in the car. Gradually, the car drove into the city and to the University City.


    Now it''s over the enrollment period of new students. Anyang is not allowed to enter the girls'' dormitory. Fortunately, Anyang is here. Xiao Xueer''s roommate also gets the news in advance and waits downstairs.


    When the car stopped steadily, Wang Yu trotted over and held Xiao Xueer tightly with open arms.


    "Cher, I miss you so much!"


    "I miss you, little fish!"


    Both of them are in good shape. At the moment, they hold each other by the side of the road and immediately attract a lot of attention.


    Xiao Xueer naturally needless to say, a light colored skirt is enough to outline a tall and irritating figure! Wang Yu, who is a dancer, is no shorter than Xiao Xueer, and she is also very good at dressing up after college. In the dormitory, she only wears a tight elastic vest, black shorts, and slippers. Her chest is high and her long white legs are very eye-catching.The fragrance of lilies was floating in the air. The two people had to let go of each other for a long time, but they had made enough returns.


    The other two roommates also came over and looked at Xiao Xueer with a smile. One of them opened his arms and said, "welcome back!"


    Another added, "yes, welcome. We thought you really dropped out!"


    Anyang gets out of the car and smiles at them.


    Just as a boy holding a basketball walked by, saw this scene immediately dull: "fuck, which bedroom is this, how all are beautiful women, it''s unreasonable!"


    Anyang glanced at him and then smiled.


    Just then Wang Yu saw him and immediately said hello to him: "Anyang brother is also there!"


    Anyang nodded, "it''s hard for you to remember me."


    "Of course!"


    Anyang smiles and doesn''t speak.


    At this time, Wang Yu glanced at an you, who was standing on the other side of the car: "ah, Xiao you is also there!"


    An you''s face is full of black lines. He glances at an Yang angrily.


    Is it better for her to get out of the car first than this guy? Does it mean that the world has become like this? Can''t a beautiful girl of her own attract more attention than such a guy?


    Anyang felt her eyes and said he was lying on the gun.


    A few hours later, a few girls went upstairs with some luggage. Anyang was waiting in the car.


    Soon, Anyu went downstairs, opened the door and got on the car.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Well." Anyang took a surprised look at her. Today, she took the initiative to sit in the vice driver!


    An you frowns: "what are you looking at? Let''s go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No big, no small! "


    The car started slowly, and Anyang saw Xiao Xueer on the balcony of the dormitory building at the back recruiting him, smiled a little, deliberately slowed down the speed, but also quickly left her sight.


    In the dormitory, several girls soon burst into a pot.


    The sweet and lovely Lixi sat with her back to the computer table and asked directly, "Xueer, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Xueer smiled nonchalantly: "something happened at home the other day. She was impulsive, so she dropped out of school."


    The music department''s Wu Yalan''s heart of gossip also ignited: "then why are you back? Didn''t they all drop out? "


    Xiao Xueer is still smiling. Knowing that Wu Yalan is just curious and has no bad heart, she replies, "all the impulses are gone, and when she thinks about you, she will come back."


    "But how did you get back when you dropped out?"


    "It''s brother Anyang who helped me get back to school."


    "Wow!"


    There was an exaggerated cry of surprise in the bedroom.


    "If you want to quit school, you can transfer back when you have cancelled your student status. This is a man with a good eye."


    "Are you stupid to read novels..."


    "Tell me more about it!"


    The fire of gossip is burning in the bedroom.


    On the contrary, Wang Yu, who is usually very cheerful and well-dressed, sits cross legged on the bed, her legs bending and squeezing are more attractive. She listens quietly and doesn''t interrupt their conversation.


    On the other hand, Anyang has arrived at Yizhou University.


    "Remember, I will ask for help in the future. If I can''t find you, I will go to your sister-in-law. Don''t delay like this."


    "Sister in law Tut tut! " An you''s tongue is wide open.


    "No big, no small!"


    "Don''t you feel tired of saying that several times?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang didn''t want to talk to her. Anyu was almost the same. She didn''t open the door until the car stopped at the bottom of her dormitory.


    "I''m gone!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An you hesitated, then said: "goodbye."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Not polite!" An Youbang closes the door.


    Anyang Yu Guang glances at him and sees a handsome boy standing in front. He seems to be looking towards him.


    An you walked out a few steps, also saw him, the footstep slightly paused, the body was a little stiff, but she did not have any expression, seemed to want to pretend not to see the direct skip.


    This boy is obviously deliberately waiting for her here. How could he let her do what he wants? He immediately stood in front of her.


    "Xiaoyou, what a coincidence!"


    Anyang in the car raised his mouth.


    "Don''t be so kind, I''m not familiar with you, OK?" An you looks at the boy with cold face, stops, but returns his head involuntarily to see the reaction of an Yang.


    What makes her angry is that Anyang hasn''t left yet!


    I didn''t even light the fire, so I sat in the driver''s seat, obviously ready to watch her lively rhythm!


    The boy''s face is not very good-looking, red.


    When an you came back from someone else''s car, he pretended that he didn''t see him and wanted to walk directly. Now he is so anxious to leave his relationship with him. His attitude is cold and hateful. Obviously, he doesn''t want the people in the car to see that he is close to her, especially at the last look back, his heart is half cold.At this time, an you asked again: "are you here?"


    The boy took a deep breath, pretended not to care: "I happened to pass by, just happened to meet you, just say hello."


    In fact, it''s because he recently heard that an you was close to a rich kid. He still went back to school in that guy''s open top sports car the other day. He didn''t believe that an you was such a guy. So when he heard that Anyu had been absent for another day after class, he got the online report from Anyu''s roommate that she would come back this afternoon and deliberately came here to wait for her. He had been waiting for more than an hour.


    But I didn''t expect that Anyu didn''t take the convertible, but changed to another German SUV, and his attitude was so cold, I''m afraid that he can''t avoid him in front of that person!


    "Hello, you''re still here!" Anyu is now embarrassed and embarrassed. She also knows that this person must have misunderstood!


    "Well Then, goodbye. "


    The boy''s expression was low, he turned around and wanted to leave here, but he just stopped a few steps and said to an you: "Xiao you, I really like you, and I don''t think you are the kind of person who likes money. Even if you like luxury cars, the conditions in my family are not bad. There are better cars than this one."


    An you''s face turned black and carbon: "you roll for me!"


    The boy froze for a moment and quickened his pace.


    At this time, Anyang looks at Anyu, who is obviously relieved and wants to go back to the dormitory, and suddenly gets off with a bad smile, just in the middle of the road!


    Who told me you just didn''t treat me big or small!


    Anyang is thinking, to this boy stretched out his hand: "Hello, I''m Xiaoyou''s brother, my name is Anyang."


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 684

    When an you hears the sound of the car door, she feels wrong. When she hears the sound of an Yang, her face turns black into carbon instantly!


    Turning around, I happened to see the boy stretching out his hand and holding it together with Anyang. It seemed that he still couldn''t figure out the situation.


    "Anyang!" The sound of an you is full of murders!


    Anyang turned his head: "what''s the matter? Xiaoyou. "


    An you''s face is cold: "what do you want to do?"


    "What are you not doing?" Anyang smiled innocuously with people and animals. He pointed to the boy and said, "your classmates are very good. Introduce them to me!"


    The boy finally eased his mind. He didn''t know he had misunderstood him. He said to Anyang excitedly, "Hello, brother, my name is Wang Luyang. I''m Xiaoyou''s classmate!"


    An you sees this, the corner of the eye cannot help but smoke.


    "Whatever you like, it''s none of my business!" After that, she turned around with a cold face and was about to enter the dormitory.


    Anyang didn''t care. He didn''t even look at her. Instead, he smiled and said to Wang Luyang, "I see your face is related to my old family. Shall we go to a place to sit and talk?"


    Wang Luyang was so excited: "OK Good! "


    An you, who has stepped into the dormitory gate, turns around without hesitation and stands in front of Anyang.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Anyang''s eyes drifted to the distance, but his expression was calm: "I''m bored. I''ll talk to someone..."


    "Go home and talk to your Xiaoqian!"


    "This little friend and I saw each other as before..."


    "Such as a fart, still don''t go back!" Anyu said, he reached out to push Anyang, trying to push him into the car.


    However, no matter how hard she tries, Anyang just doesn''t move!


    "I don''t want to go back..."


    "Do you think you are disgusting How heavy are you! " Anyu has made great efforts to eat milk, but Anyang is like a mountain standing there, motionless.


    Even Anyang ignored her directly and looked at Wang Luyang with a gooseflesh smile: "how old are you, young man? What''s your family doing?"


    Wang Luyang has already swept away the depression and disappointment just now, and turned to be too excited to say: "I, I and Xiao you are of the same year. They are 19 years old. My family My family runs a company and has hundreds of millions of assets. But don''t worry, my parents started their own business freely and happily, so I''m also very attentive... "


    In his opinion, if he can get the "appreciation" of "future uncle", he will be closer to success!


    "In fact, the girl had registered for one year in the morning. This year, she is only 18, but it''s better to be a little older. Boys are more able to take care of girls when they are mature, which is also in line with the marriage law!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Wang Luyang nodded excitedly, feeling that he had met a bosom friend.


    And Anyu is still pushing Anyang


    After a while, she finally gave up and turned to look at Anyang with biting teeth: "close your mouth!"


    Obviously, Anyang ignored it directly.


    Seeing the girl''s flat food, Anyang''s suffocation along the way suddenly disappeared. Her mood was so good that she had a lively conversation with Wang Luyang. The words were all about marriage.


    "In fact, I don''t think it matters much about family circumstances. Billions are just numbers. When two people are together, the most important thing is whether the background of each other''s family is clean, whether you know how to be polite, whether you will be good to my sister in the future, whether you will have an inharmonious relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and so on. "


    "As for more money and less money, it''s just an ornament, which can''t be ignored, but it''s not the main reference."


    "Yes, that''s right, Anyang elder brother, you are right!"


    An you''s face is hard to see.


    Has the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law been involved so soon


    Anyang wants to say something more, but Anyu has already grabbed his teeth and covered his mouth with two hands.


    "Enough, no more!"


    "Hmmm mm......"


    Anyang only called twice and then stopped.


    Because he saw a Ferrari coming towards this side not far away. Its body was black, but it was not low-key, but it was full of publicity. There was a young man sitting in the car. The man''s eyes looked at Wang Luyang all the time. Most of the time, he stopped at an you. He immediately knew why the young man came.


    "The girl is as charming as high school!"


    "Squeak!"


    There was a screeching noise from the friction between the wheels and the ground. Ferrari stopped in front of them and almost hit Wang Luyang.


    Anyang frowned, but did not speak.


    Wang Luyang''s face was a little ugly, not only frightened, but also because he knew the car and its owner.


    The door of the sports car opens upward. The design of the gull wing door can easily make the little girl feel very tall. What comes out of the door is a tall young man with a bit of sinister looking on his face.


    And at this time an you is still covering an Yang''s mouth, two people stick very close, like holding together!The young man looked at Anyang coldly, then turned his eyes to Wang Luyang and said, "Wang Luyang, I warned you several times, don''t appear in front of Xiaoyou again, but since you insist on toasting instead of eating and punishing wine, I have to teach you a lesson. I don''t think you want to be hit all over and become a problem in the next half of your life?"


    Wang Luyang''s face was a little white, obviously afraid. But he glanced at Anyu and Anyang and said: "Tang Xinduo, what do you want to do? I''m not afraid of you!"


    Tang Xinduo suddenly sneered and said sarcastically, "if you want to show off your ability, you will not weigh your ability! Just your company, with a barely billion assets and no backstage, can only scare ordinary poor people, but if you don''t know what to do, you''ll just swallow it for me! "


    At this time, an you had already let go of Anyang, and stood with him, his face could not conceal his disgust.


    Anyang was also a little surprised. He looked at the young man carefully and felt that he had a big voice!


    Wang Luyang was pale and didn''t dare to speak.


    Obviously, although he likes Anyu, he doesn''t want to cause such a disaster to his parents.


    This proves that he is still a man of brain, and that Tang Xinduo really has the ability to let his company collapse.


    Tang Xinduo sneers again: "how, counseled?"


    Wang Luyang still didn''t speak, but he clenched his fist tightly.


    His family can be regarded as rich, but it is helpless to lack of power. Tang Xinduo''s family background is just the key of his company, so he really doesn''t want to provoke Tang Xinduo.


    Tang Xinduo knew that he would not leave easily, so he did not press each other tightly. He looked at him coldly, then turned to Anyang, and his face became even darker: "Xiaoyou, this is it?"


    An you first turned around and warned Anyang not to speak, then looked at Tang Xinduo coldly: "call my name, thank you!"


    Tang Xinduo didn''t reply. He still stared at Anyang.


    Anyang just smiled.


    Tang Xinduo''s eyes immediately cold: "what are you laughing at?"


    Naturally, he didn''t know that even though the dispute between him and Wang Luyang had been escalated to the point where a company with hundreds of millions of assets could be wiped out, they were still jealous in Anyang''s eyes. They were just fighting and playing with each other, especially the two people were fighting for Anyu. He only thought it funny.


    An you foreknew that he was going to talk again, and hurriedly said, "you are not allowed to talk. If you talk again, I will tell Xueer what you did when you were a child and what was under the bed!"


    Anyang was stunned and embarrassed, but he knew that he could not be soft. If he was soft, it would be like being held by the girl. In the future, this kind of threat will not be less.


    So he forced to calm down: "you have to say it, who hasn''t passed puberty, isn''t it normal?"


    An you''s face turns red instantly: "you You are shameless! "


    It seems that Tang Xinduo nearby heard something from their conversation. He wanted to get angry when he saw the two "flirting" in front of him, and then he endured.


    Until Anyang faces him: "my name is Anyang."


    In a word, it is far worse than Wang Luyang''s treatment.


    Tang Xinduo''s eyes immediately opened, and his gloomy face suddenly changed into a bright smile: "it''s my eldest brother-in-law. I didn''t know how much he just offended. Please forgive me."


    Anyu has a brother named Anyang. It''s not a secret. There''s no need to investigate. Just ask her roommate.


    Just because of this, Anyang''s face was as usual, and he only waved: "the eight characters have not been left behind, and the disaster comes from the mouth. It''s better not to shout, and it''s not too late when there''s a real sign in the future."


    Tang Xinduo grinned: "disaster comes from the mouth!"


    This word has always been used to warn others. Unexpectedly, one day, it was used to warn himself.


    However, he didn''t say anything. Knowing that Anyang didn''t treat him very much, and didn''t bother himself, he left soon.


    And just after turning around, his face sank.


    "I really think of myself as a character. I''m only driving a 1 million old car. If you didn''t have a good sister, you wouldn''t even be qualified to talk to me! Anyu, that woman is too. After I get you, I''ll see how crazy you are! "


    He didn''t say these words, just turned the steering wheel and turned his head in place, stepped on the accelerator hard and left at full speed.


    At this time, Anyu looked at Anyang with great courage: "actually speaking in that tone, what''s your decision on my business? There''s not a single apostrophe, and both apostrophes have nothing to do with you!"


    Anyang pretends to be ignorant: "what tone?"


    "Of course, it''s the tone of the parents!"


    "Oh The elder brother is like a father. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shut up! "


    Anyang shrugged and asked, "what''s the matter with Tang Xinduo? Are you also fascinated by the rich childe? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not a fox! "


    "What do you want to say? Answer well."


    "I don''t know. I don''t know him What tone of voice do you have to answer when you ask me! "


    Anyang looks helpless and looks at Wang Luyang.Wang Luyang said, "his family is the Tang family of Yang Yutang."


    An you immediately a Leng: "raises the fish pond?"


    "Cough..." Anyang is in a rush.


    Wang Luyang was silent and said, "Yang is involved in Tang Dynasty The gray families, surnamed Yang, Yu and Tang respectively, basically control the gray forces in Yizhou province. There are also some officials sheltering them, so even some big companies dare not provoke them, because even if they stare at them, they will be easily destroyed by using all kinds of hands. "


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 685

    The word "grey family" has a lot of extension space. It can be people who are engaged in business without light, who are simply black forces, or who are engaged in illegal business.


    From the perspective of the black forces, the black forces in the mainland are not as powerful as those in the coastal areas, nor as famous as those in Hong Kong and Taiwan in the major classic films and TV programs.


    People who like the entertainment industry all know that there were only two kinds of entertainment companies in the darkest age of Hong Kong''s entertainment industry. One is controlled by the major underworld, the other is connected with the underworld. Many Heavenly Queen and movie queen have been controlled by the underworld, and even many famous brands have been persecuted by the underworld, and can only bear to swallow their breath.


    The attack on the mainland is more intense, and the black forces dare not publicize themselves on the table. However, the folkways in the south are still very fierce, and there are few details. We can refer to the achievements of the Anti Japanese war. At that time, only one province in Yizhou sent more than three million troops to the Anti Japanese War, accounting for one fifth of the total army of the country, making a great contribution. It has always been said whether it is beneficial or not.


    It has to be mentioned that Yizhou Province, as the rear area, has not been trampled by the Japanese army except for being bombed in Yudu, but as long as it can carry guns, it has stepped into the battlefield.


    Even though the public security is good and all places are stable, Yizhou still accounts for a lot of famous rioting cities in the country.


    Today''s black forces can''t naturally collect protection fees everywhere. That''s the little ruffian who is looking for death. Real gangs usually have their own industries, and they especially like to hold charity fundraising.


    Most of their businesses are concentrated in the sand and stone mining industry, and they will also support their employees, but they are gradually moving closer to modern management talents, and the gangsters who fight are only marginal figures.


    Among the black forces, those who open bars, KTV, bath centers and other entertainment clubs can only be regarded as medium-sized ones. The real tycoons have a wide network of contacts and have excellent means. They will start with sandstone minerals, take shares of other industry companies by various or obvious or dark means, or directly occupy the property of other companies, and then sell them to obtain profits for extravagance, rarely take over in person.


    They don''t fight and kill as they do in the movie, but there is another kind of ferocity. At the same time, this is also a group of bullying owners. Small and medium-sized companies are the meat in their eyes, but they do not dare to provoke well-known enterprises. If they meet with government officials in power, they either hide as far as they can, or they work hard to kneel and lick, or pay tribute regularly for shelter.


    But for Wang Luyang''s background, these people are the most terrible, even more terrible than some senior officials!


    Such a group of people wandering on the moral edge, wild dogs are the best metaphor for them. When they meet ligers, they are more careful than anyone else, and when they meet sheep, they are especially fierce.


    If they stare at a company, vicious competition is a clear-cut means, intimidating company customers, destroying business channels are common means, and even threatening kidnapping! The company of Wang Luyang''s family is not big or small, and its power is shallow. It just let them gnaw their teeth. At the same time, in addition to paying tribute to the umbrella, there are still many left. It''s the best target.


    Wang Luyang was embarrassed when he said this, because he had just dazzled his wealth in front of Anyang and Anyu.


    Anyang can hear that the Tang family has been staring at their home for a long time, and has been looking for opportunities.


    Although an you is expressionless, her heart is not calm.


    Her part-time job in an''s group showed her the broad side of the society, while Wang Luyang''s words showed her the cruel dark side of the society, which were two extremes.


    No one dares to do anything to an''s group. No matter how prominent they are, they all smile when they enter the company''s gate. The people in the company are also full of motivation and self-confidence, which seems to make her feel that this society can achieve results as long as it works hard. And now she realized that those big guys who were laughing and entering the an group were cruel and merciless outside!


    Anyang didn''t care much about the others, just asked: "how about Tang Xinduo? I mean the human side."


    Wang Luyang''s expression immediately puzzled: "this I don''t have much to say, lest Anyang elder brother think I''m deliberately saying bad things about the rival, just ask Xiaoyou! "


    "I said, don''t call me Xiaoyou, I''m not familiar with you at all!" Anyu frowned and said, "that guy is driving too fast, drinking too much, neglecting his job, bullying his classmates and abusing his teacher. Last year, he didn''t know how many girls he had a big belly, but he just lost money and forced others to have a abortion. The whole school knows his glorious deeds. It''s just scum!"


    An you is biting his teeth, jealous of evils!


    "Oh Then don''t touch him. " Anyang patted her head and told her seriously.


    "I know It''s none of your business! "


    Wang Luyang looked at Anyang''s hand and said: "in fact, these are only known by ordinary people. There are many things Tang Xinduo has done..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Anyang waved: "well, don''t teach this girl to be a dandy lady."


    An you''s face is dark: "your sister is the miss..."


    Anyang turns his head and smiles without speaking.


    An you: "I......"


    What else did Wang Luyang want to say? Seeing Anyang turn to him again, there was a kind of seriousness on his face that made him tremble: "well, my sister is only 18 years old, so that''s all for you. Of course, if she likes you, I''m not against it, but it''s not the same thing. Then, please leave enough learning space for this girl at school, OK? "Anyang''s tone was so steady, and his expression was so sincere that he took out his elder''s attitude completely.


    Wang Lu Yang subconsciously nodded, and an you was full of gooseflesh, but she didn''t object to it. It seems that she acquiesced that Anyang was qualified to say so!


    Anyang is very satisfied: "OK, let''s go back."


    "Why do you ask me to leave? I will leave..." Ann whispered, but went to the dormitory.


    Leaving Wang Luyang with a dull face


    Anyu''s brother''s attitude is changing too fast!


    "Anyang elder brother......" Wang Luyang wants to talk but stops.


    Anyang waved his hand, opened the door and got on the car. As soon as he sat down, he started: "remember what I said."


    The car disappeared.


    Not far away, he stopped at the school gate. The back door opened and closed automatically. Suddenly, a figure in metal armor appeared in the car. It looked very sci-fi and cool!


    "Hello, sir!" This soldier came to the real world a long time ago. It''s still a while before he can change his guard. So he didn''t know that Anyang established an empire in the end of the world.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    "It seems to be one of the pursuers of miss er''er, sir. Her character is not very good. She is in our key monitoring object. But because you have told us not to look too close to miss two and not to pay too much attention to her private life, we have kept a long distance. We have not investigated this person, and the specific information is not clear. "


    Anyang nodded: "it''s good. This kind of protection is enough. Don''t monitor her life."


    "Yes, do you want to hear about miss two recently? We don''t know the details, but we still know the general experience. "


    "Don''t listen. If she knows, she must say that I have violated her privacy. I can''t point out how to make trouble! It''s better to respect her, you too. Keep your mouth shut. "


    "Yes!"


    "Go back."


    "Yes!"


    A light blue arc flashed over the steel figure, and the shadow disappeared. The car door opened and then closed automatically. It was all weird.


    The car continued to move back to the villa.


    It''s too small for him to worry about. There are so many people in the real world who have their own way to deal with it.


    Anyang thinks it''s good enough for Anyu. It not only arranges people for protection, but also takes care of her psychology. It makes a lot of arrangements and requirements for these people, which can be called the model of Chinese elder brother.


    The orders of keeping a tight mouth, keeping a distance, forbidding to know what she does every day are just the basis. There are also several people who do not contact each other on duty every day to avoid touching her life too much, and these people will never come back to the real world after they are transferred back. Of course, this will certainly affect the effectiveness of protection, but the capabilities of the guards can also make up for this.


    Anyang didn''t know much about the Tang family, but it was this one that he couldn''t see. He was so determined to fight Anyu.


    Three days later -


    the Tang family villa in the fish pond is resplendent, full of the temperament of upstarts, and a little dazzling.


    A middle-aged man was sitting on the sofa. His face was ugly. He could stop the second child crying at night. In front of him was a worried Tang Xinduo. The atmosphere was very dignified.


    "Where did Liu Chang''an go?" I asked


    The middle-aged man shuddered at the beginning of Tang Xinduo''s speech. Zhang Kuang had no trace of that day. He said: "I asked Uncle Liu to find someone for me the day before yesterday. I wanted to call a few people at will, but uncle Liu said it was too boring recently. He wanted to go there to have an addiction, but he hasn''t come back yet."


    "Who was kidnapped?" Middle aged people are outspoken.


    Liu Chang''an, who specializes in kidnapping, has another group of people who are responsible for the background and operation route of the objects of investigation, providing reference for Liu Chang''an''s online newspaper.


    He is the leader of the Tang family. Tang Qiang, a self-made man, has been a ruthless man on this road!


    This time, Liu Chang''an skipped another procedure directly at the request of his son, and started directly. As a result, he has not heard of it yet. He has some guesses in his mind. After all, Liu Chang''an is also an old man who has been working in this industry for many years. He has rich experience, clean and ruthless means, and is well prepared to bring many people, so the provincial governor can also tie him up!


    "I, one of my classmates..." Tang Xinduo did not dare to hide, and added, "female students."


    "Pa!"


    Tang Qiang slapped Tang Xinduo in the face, leaving a deep seal: "you are lawless, aren''t you? You are the president of the state when you are your father? Are you a gangster of three kinds? These days, the descendants of the feudalists dare not commit crimes openly. If you do well, do everything. Do you think the assets that I have beaten down most of my life are great?"


    Tang Xinduo''s face seemed to be scratched like a layer of pain, but he did not dare to contradict, so he had to cover his face with one hand and keep responding.


    "Yes, I was wrong."


    Tang Qiang sighed and asked, "what''s the surname, what''s her name, and how is her family?"Tang Xinduo is very honest: "my family name is an, my name is an you. My parents are teachers. I found out very clearly before I started."


    "Surname an, surname an..."


    "Hiss!"


    Tang Qiang took a sharp breath of cool air.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 686

    In a very ordinary roadside coffee shop, Anyang and Xiaoqian sit opposite each other, and the traffic is rolling outside the window.


    Both of them just had a cup of milk tea and talked quietly.


    "It''s easy without that rabbit!"


    "My husband is really standing and talking without backache. He is seduced by the appearance of a little rabbit. I don''t know how many people dream of kissing her. My husband even thinks she is too sticky."


    "What''s the use of good looks? You can''t eat them."


    "I didn''t ask my husband not to eat..."


    "Ah? How cruel! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoqian is speechless.


    At this time, Anyang frowned and saw two figures enter the coffee shop, one of which was Tang Xinduo.


    There is also a middle-aged man who looks a little like Tang Xinduo. Several bodyguards follow them, but they stop at the door, and the other two come straight to him.


    "What''s the matter, my husband?"


    Comrade Xiaoqian looked at him with a slight change of expression, and looked back at him: "are these two people?"


    At the same time, Tang Xinduo also saw Xiaoqian. His eyes were straight in a moment, and he even had a little step.


    At this time, comrade Xiaoqian wore cool clothes and deliberately dressed up. The white loose skirt was very fashionable, and at the foot was a pair of exquisite flat bottom lace up sandals. From the back, I can only feel the long hair shawl and the back is slim and graceful, showing the quiet intellectual beauty. When she looks back, her face with light makeup looks like a relegated fairy, gentle and outgoing.


    Only when you get close can you find that the long and greasy legs are close and straight, and the curve is round and symmetrical, which is particularly attractive.


    Tang Xinduo was a little short of breath and swallowed.


    Anyang''s eyes flashed with cold light, then he took back his eyes and ignored: "I told you the other day, this is the black second generation who was blind to see Anyu."


    Xiaoqian covers her mouth and chuckles. In a moment, the style is enough to make the whole coffee house look pale. Many people who sit in silence in the distance are amazed. Even some girls are slightly lost.


    "My husband is blind. He is small, long and beautiful. He is cheerful and lively. He is also excellent enough. He is not likeable at all. Most of the pursuers are normal."


    "Don''t say that. If the girl overhears her, her tail won''t go up to the sky!"


    "Then she will like me very much!"


    Two people smile, Tang Xinduo father and son also came to them in front of, standing facing them, Tang Xinduo eyes are still if not to small Qian body Piao, tang strong is piled up with a smile.


    "What are you talking about, two?"


    Xiaoqian looks at Anyang''s expression, which makes Tang Xinduo''s eyes cold and cold, and the wisps of yin and cold bloom.


    "Hiss!"


    Tang Xinduo felt a sharp pain in his eyes. He quickly rubbed his eyes. The tears ran down his cheek uncontrollably. But he didn''t think much about it. He just felt the pain was inexplicable.


    This is the legendary beautiful dazzling!


    Xiaoqian asked lightly, "do we know each other?"


    Tang Qiang still smiled: "you may not know, but the gentleman next to you must know. Dog son Xinduo and his younger sister are studying at Yizhou University. They are very close. I came to see Mr. Anyang specially to see if you are satisfied with Xinduo. It''s also a matter of meeting the parents in advance. We came with sincerity! "


    Comrade Xiaoqian was angry and laughed. She could hear Anyang clearly that night. This man''s face was too thick.


    "So are you here today to test our reality? It''s too bad to find such a reason. What''s your son''s qualification to be with Xiaoyou? "


    "Girl, you are..." Tang Qiang''s face is a little gloomy.


    The purpose of his coming here is not to see his parents, but to test the reality of Anyang. If he really comes from that huge thing, he can only bear the disappearance of Liu Chang''an. You can even push the boat along the water to see your parents and talk about Tang Xinduo and an you. After all, as long as we build on that huge thing, even if it''s only collateral, he can also not worry!


    If Anyang''s background is not profound, but he accidentally killed Liu Chang''an, or Liu Chang''an''s disappearance has another secret, then he will have a good calculation of this account!


    But I didn''t expect that before the LORD opened his mouth, Xiaoqian would not be polite or give face to fight him back.


    If Tang Qiang''s greatest skill at this stage is that he should bear it, laugh and bow his head, and then wait for the opportunity to bite the prey that can be dealt with off the meat. So he didn''t get angry and still looked at Xiaoqian with a smile, waiting for an answer.


    However, Xiaoqian didn''t care about him at all. She took a sip of milk tea and gathered her hair. She had a lot of feelings.


    A moment later, Tang Qiang, with a stiff smile, said, "I''m one of the three families in Tang Dynasty, and I''m going to talk about children with sincerity. I don''t want to give face to them either!"


    Xiaoqian chuckled again: "are the three families who raise fish pond? Are fish farming so profitable now... "


    Obviously, she remembered that when Anyang told her about it that night, Anyu had heard about the fish pond in Tang Dynasty. That night, Anyang told the whole thing as a joke.Tang Qiang''s face is a little ugly.


    Sometimes people in his field can be humble and don''t have face, but in fact, the most important thing is this face and name!


    The so-called face, face and reputation, will be followed by a steady stream of people to work for him.


    After all, it''s not entirely based on wages and salaries, but on many other things. Xiaoqian is undoubtedly taunting him in public and trampling the whole Yangyu Tang family.


    "Girl, it''s a shame to say that. Even if you look down on dogs, what''s the meaning of beating the Tang family in the face and insulting the Tang family?"


    "Literally." Xiaoqian smiles beautifully.


    Tang Qiang took a deep breath. He really hasn''t been so angry for many years. Even when he was with those umbrellas, he was very polite to each other. How could this happen!


    Tang Xinduo couldn''t help it, but he didn''t aim at Xiaoqian, who made him shocked. Instead, he looked at Anyang with a gloomy face: "Anyang, are you still a man? It''s all a woman who deals with us. If you say something wrong carelessly, you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    As soon as he spoke, Tang Qiang gave him a look.


    The situation is not clear yet. Even if he speaks, he pays attention to the importance. It''s not good to speak like Tang Xinduo. If other people really have power, it can easily lead to disaster!


    But before Tang Qiang could apologize, comrade Xiaoqian frowned, and a very cold air came out of her, which was mixed with violence and made people shudder.


    "I remember what you just said!"


    Tang Xinduo had a cold war, and he was at a loss.


    This woman is so powerful!


    At this time, Anyang opened his mouth, and he directly crossed Tang Xinduo and faced Tang Qiang: "what''s your name?"


    Tang Qiang''s eyes twinkled: "my surname is Tang, Tang of Tang Dynasty, and my name is Tang Qiang. I don''t know if Mr. an has heard of any false names in Yizhou, no matter how many friends I have."


    Anyang is very straightforward: "No."


    Tang Qiang''s eyes were a little cold, and he took a deep breath. Then he bowed his hands and shook him: "those two sit slowly, and I''ll go first with the dog. Please think about what has just passed."


    Tang Xinduo''s heart is not willing, but also reluctant to give a look at Xiaoqian, and cold to Anyang, just follow Tang Qiang to leave.


    Xiaoqian bowed her head and chuckled, "my husband can really play."


    "Play what?"


    "Nothing, my husband, please play slowly."


    "What do you mean..."


    Xiaoqian laughs but doesn''t speak, bows her head and drinks water.


    ¡­¡­


    By the side of the road, they got on the Benz business car.


    Tang Xinduo immediately looked at Tang Qiang nervously: "Dad, do you think they will be the people behind the Anshi group?"


    Tang Qiang took a cold look at him. With his understanding of his son, he didn''t know that his son had moved his heart to the woman just now, which was so urgent.


    "Hard to say!"


    "It''s hard to tell. Our Tang family is not bad. Even when the politicians ask us, they haven''t even heard your name. In my opinion, they are people with little background who don''t know the height of the earth! And the background is still on that woman. I checked Anyu''s family. His brother is not a big man! "


    "How many times have I told you? First of all, those high-ranking officials in the province do not ask us to do anything, but let us do something! Second, be awed of all things. Even a small man may kill you with a knife on your way home! "


    "As for those two people, their temperament is so outstanding, especially the man, who is definitely not an ordinary person!"


    "Why not be an ordinary person?"


    "That woman, don''t say you, the top childe in the province can''t hold it. What do you think ordinary people can do to sit with her? You really disappoint me! "


    "But if not, hasn''t the an group always been Shen? What if their temperament is just pretend? There are too many of them. Don''t you see enough of them? "


    Tang Qiang frowned: "that''s why we need to test!"


    After a pause, he added, "as for the surname of an, no one really knows. I just guess that if you bet right, you will never have to worry about it in your whole life!"


    "Our family is so well-informed that we can''t find it out. That''s probably not the case!" Tang Xinduo is still thinking about Xiaoqian, regardless of Tang Qiang''s words.


    "Short sighted! proud as lucifer! Do you really think our family is great! What''s smart is just gossip. Only when the real people in power want us to know, can we know that there are so many secret departments set up by the state in one year. How many do you know? I''m really spoiling you. I''m afraid it won''t take long for you to take over our business later! "


    "Yes, I know it''s wrong."


    "And temptations!"


    "Let''s try again. I''ll see where uncle Liu has gone. I don''t know."


    "If something goes wrong, you''re done!""But there''s no other way. We can hide, bring more people and be gentle. Even if something goes wrong, it doesn''t matter. It''s no big deal to apologize!"


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 687

    Different from their entanglement and anger, Anyang and Xiaoqian''s mood was not affected at all. They still sat in the coffee shop and chatted in a low voice, which could be distinguished from their mood.


    Anyang said: "these two people are suddenly in such a hurry to come to me to test the truth. I''m afraid they did something to Anyu the other day and were killed by the people I sent to protect Anyu."


    "My husband is so clever!"


    "That is!"


    Small Qian white his one eye, after a while, just say: "husband you don''t care?"


    "Whatever?"


    "Take care of Xiaoyou!"


    Anyang shook his head and said, "I don''t care. If I do everything, I can''t be tired to death."


    "But Xiaoyou is your sister!"


    "Dear sister She doesn''t call me brother! "


    "It''s true. What''s the anger with children!" Xiao Qian again gave him a white look, but really put him like a child and stretched out his hand to wipe the tea foam for his mouth.


    The next night, the Tang family was ready.


    As Anyang knows nothing about it, Anyu also knows nothing about the kidnapping against him some days ago.


    At this time, she and Xiao Xueer are walking together in the famous snack street outside the city of Yizhou University, which is full of alleys. Almost every alleyway has a variety of snacks hidden. It''s all up to the students to explore by themselves, and many people enjoy it.


    "Cher, how does it feel to go back to school?"


    "Good! Just a little worried about my parents. "


    "Don''t worry, my uncle and aunt have gone through so many big storms. This can only be regarded as a small setback. It must be OK. Xueer, just enjoy your college life! "


    "I also want to enjoy college life, but our family is no more than before! Although all the debts owed have been paid off, and the money that those people robbed in our family has been paid back again and again with the help of Anyang brother, the old problems that my parents had saved for half of their lives broke out this time, and the burden of the whole family will fall on me later. "


    Said, Xiao Xueer''s expression is abnormal calm.


    An you sighed lightly. She used to envy Xiao Xueer''s family background, but now she only has heartache for her.


    Fortunately, I have more than one daughter in my family, and my parents also have retirement wages. Even if something happens accidentally, it won''t be like Xueer With that guy in, I don''t think I can afford the expenses at home.


    "That guy is really good!"


    "You say Anyang brother?"


    "Who else can there be besides him!"


    "Yes, I thought brother Anyang only knew a lot of people in Jinguan City, but it was the same in other places. A few people who had rolled up the company''s money had all gone to Guizhou Province, but they were chased back, none left."


    "Oh, I''m so sad!"


    "Ha ha!"


    They haven''t been together like this for a while, and Xiao Xueer''s family has suffered another accident. Anyu deliberately wants to enlighten her, so they have a good time together. They are all delicate little beauties, attracting people''s attention all the way.


    "There''s a tilapia over there that''s very good. Let''s bake one for a snack, shall we?"


    "Good!"


    They walked into a small alley with a smile.


    This alley is very narrow and dark, but most of the famous snacks in Yizhou are like this, and the public security around the university town is also very good. The two did not expect to encounter danger. It was not until a tall figure appeared in front of him that Anyu realized it was wrong.


    "Tang Xinduo?" Ayu stops.


    Xiao xue''er also stops. Although she doesn''t understand, she still feels bad in this situation combined with an you''s look. She can''t help but whisper, "who is Tang Xinduo?"


    "Forget it. If anything happens, you''ll go first and call that guy when it''s safe!"


    "Ah How can this work? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    An you and Xiao Xueer are standing still, but the man gradually approaches them. When he gets to the street lamp, his face is really Tang Xinduo: "it seems that Xiao you is very impressed with me. Is this your good friend?"


    "It''s you. What do you want to do?"


    "Well, I don''t understand why you are so nervous. I really like you. What are you afraid of me?"


    "Ha ha!" An you sneered twice, but did not speak.


    If it was daytime, she would not be so polite! But Tang Xinduo was so late here. She knew that they were in a bad situation. She did not dare to provoke Tang Xinduo''s anger easily, so her tone was very restrained.


    An you looks around. Fortunately, Tang Xinduo is the only one. There are no gangsters or bodyguards. However, the corridor is a little remote. At the moment, no one is passing by. It''s really weird. There are two or three people in common.


    Moreover, Tang Xinduo is tall and the main force of the school basketball team. Even if he is the only one, he is also very difficult to deal with. In case of conflict, an you can''t be sure whether he can run away from Tang Xinduo, but his girlfriend can''t!It''s hard to do!


    "What do you want to do?" Anyu asked again.


    "Nothing. You can relax. I just want to invite you to have a meal. Your friends can go with me!"


    "Why should I go?"


    Tang Xinduo didn''t answer, but sighed: "Xiaoyou, I really like you. I admit that I didn''t know how to do something wrong, but I have corrected it. As the saying goes, the prodigal son will not change his gold...... "


    After a pause, he added, "but why do you contradict me so much, or do you think I don''t deserve you?"


    Tang Xinduo''s tone and expression are very serious. I don''t know if he really likes Anyu''s infatuated son. If Xiao Xueer has enough knowledge and trust of her girlfriend, maybe she also thinks there is some misunderstanding.


    "At this time, I don''t want to tell you more. If you really like me, don''t stop in front. Let''s go!" Anyu also understands that at this time, he can''t take drastic remarks. It''s better to follow the words of the other party, so as to have a lifeline.


    I have to say that this girl is very smart, but she didn''t expect that Tang Xinduo was not an infatuated prodigy at all! Even the purpose of his trip is not only to get an you to work, but to test her identity with a gentler means!


    "But I''ve ordered dinner, and some of my elders are here. If you don''t go, I''ll be finished!"


    Tang Xinduo didn''t show his ferocity until now, but he smiled all the time and used a soft knife. So even if the chance of stepping on that one in ten thousand, an you really has something to do with that giant, he can also avoid many possible troubles!


    People are not allowed to kidnap these days. Are people not allowed to express their love? Young people, the way to express radical point is normal!


    Anyu doesn''t know whether what he said is true or not, but she definitely won''t go in this line: "it has nothing to do with me. You have no right to make a plan for me. Now Xueer and I want to go, please get out of the way!"


    Tang Xinduo stood still and said, "no matter whether you accept me or not, I won''t let go easily!"


    As a matter of fact, he is waiting for Anyu to be impatient, so that he has reason to make trouble with her. With the reason of making trouble, he can not cause a little conflict too much, and then "young people love impulse" for a while, and try to find out the details of Anyu.


    "Disgusting!" An you''s eyes are full of disgust. She turns around and walks back. "Xueer, let''s go!"


    Tang Xinduo''s eyes were cold. He just wanted to catch an you as planned, but suddenly he felt stiff and unable to move. It was as if the body was no longer his own. The whole person kept a stiff posture and stopped at the same place, which was very strange.


    This What''s going on?!


    Do these two women know magic?


    Tang Xinduo''s eyes showed a look of horror!


    An you''s heart pounded, pulling Xiao Xueer to speed up his pace. She can hear a lot of Tang Xinduo''s notoriety, which causes her to listen carefully to the footsteps behind when she turns around and leaves, for fear that Tang Xinduo will catch up with her, so she can only run!


    Fortunately, there was silence in the rear!


    Xiao Xueer didn''t know what Tang Xinduo was, so she wasn''t so afraid. She looked back curiously and immediately found this strange scene: "look, Xiao you, he seems to be hit hard, standing still."


    An you also glanced back, but only thought this scene was very abnormal, pulling Xiao Xueer''s pace to speed up again.


    Are you evil Or is there an ambush ahead?


    It wasn''t until they left the alley and returned to the turbulent flow of people that Anyou felt the afterlife.


    Glancing back, the guy was still standing there!


    Xiao Xueer also opened her eyes and said: "I think he was really hit by you. The whole person was stunned. But Xiaoyou seem to be afraid of him. It''s not like your character. Is it because this person often comes to haunt you? "


    "Nonsense, don''t be fooled by him. This guy has been a girl before. What''s wrong now?"


    "Ah?"


    The two gradually left here.


    At this time, Tang Xinduo felt that his actions were suddenly restored. The next second, a strong fear came. This instinct of awe for the unknown force made him sit on the ground, soaked in sweat!


    Just as he was about to touch his mobile phone and leave here, he suddenly felt a silver flash in front of him, and a metal figure came down from the sky!


    "What!" Tang Xinduo immediately called out!


    But when he looked at it, he opened his eyes again, feeling like he had seen the troops from other stars!


    The figure is silvery white, majestic and streamlined, full of science fiction. If you see him, you can''t tell who he thinks is imitating cartoon characters, but with the foreshadowing just now, he only feels a burst of panic.


    "You Who are you? "


    The figure didn''t speak, but walked towards him step by step. Two shoulder borne ion cannons popped out with a click of both shoulders. The muzzle of the ion cannons emitted light blue light, like the cold gaze of death, approaching him unstoppable!Tang Xinduo was completely flustered. The scene in front of him not only challenged his cognition, but also his courage to die.


    "You What are you up to? Don''t come here. I have a gun. By the way, I have a gun. I have a gun! "


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!... "


    The bullet soon finished, and Tang Xinduo was in complete despair.


    Without saying a word, the metal figure mentioned that his collar went to a darker alley nearby. Just now, the 54 pistol hit his armor at a close distance without leaving any trace. This slowness and composure made Tang Xinduo feel more oppressive!


    Darkness, devouring the two.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 688

    In the distant villa, Tang Qiang sat on the sofa, trembling all over, not knowing whether he was frightened or angry.


    There was a mobile phone on the tea table in front of him. The mobile phone kept on talking, from which Tang Xinduo''s voice came out.


    "Don''t kill me, let me go, don''t kill me!"


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare any more..."


    "Ah...!"


    A scream came to an abrupt end.


    There was no more noise from the other end of the line.


    After less than twenty seconds, the other party seems to have found Tang Xinduo''s mobile phone, even the call has been cut off.


    "Du, Du, du..."


    From the mobile phone on the tea table came a rush of beeps, which was undoubtedly the most cruel music for Tang Qiang!


    Most of all, he has no idea who his son is facing up to now!


    The black man was pale and limp on the sofa. At the next moment, he suddenly got up and grabbed the mobile phone on the sofa and threw it to the ground. He clenched his fist tightly and bit his teeth!


    That''s his only son! The only successor in his life, the only blood in the world!


    "Li Tong, contact Zhou Hao and Luo Xi!"


    A short and fat young man walked into the door and saw the split mobile phone on the ground at a glance.


    "OK!"


    At the same time --


    "hiss!"


    The guards took a long gun from the middle of Tang Xinduo''s forehead, and immediately brought out the blood and white brains of the mortar.


    In the end, he did not use the ion gun, but chose a more direct, more cruel and more concealed way. The scene left was not so bloody as the ion bombardment. He directly pulled out the folding long gun and pierced his head!


    This is the habit of killing zombies!


    The body of the gun is not stained with blood, only the plum dots are scattered on the ground. The guards turn around quietly, and the figure disappears strangely.


    On the other side, several exits from the alley.


    Several big men are hiding in the dark. They are all bulging at the waist. Obviously, they are ready to come! However, when they saw that there was no bodyguard or other people around them, they gave an you to Tang Xinduo and monitored the channel themselves.


    If someone comes in from the intersection of the alley, it is necessary to draw their attention first to rescue Anyu.


    But they didn''t expect that this man would come down from the sky!


    Until they saw an you and Xiao Xueer leave the alley strangely, they were still a little confused. Want to call Tang Xinduo also can''t get through, so immediately sent two people to negotiate with him, want to ask what this is.


    Less than one minute -


    "Gulu......"


    A few round things rolled over from the side, as if they were still wet, just rolled down at their feet.


    "What the hell..."


    "Which kid''s ball?"


    The black paint here is sloppy. I can''t see it clearly.


    Just then, one of them''s cell phones vibrated.


    "It''s the boss''s phone!"


    The man immediately pressed the connect button. No one else objected. Anyway, the target of the test has left. But the man picked up the mobile phone and swept his feet with the light of the mobile phone. His eyes immediately widened and he gave a shout!


    "Ah!"


    At the foot of where is the ball, clearly is a few people''s head, and these people''s faces they are also very familiar with!


    Some of the people just sent to negotiate with Tang Xinduo and some of the people guarding the other crossroads were so well prepared that they thought that even if Zhongnanhai bodyguards came, they could hold him back by the number of people, but they didn''t think that these people were all left with their heads at the moment!


    Someone looked at it carefully. One of his forehead was pierced by Sheng Sheng. His face was young and his expression was full of panic


    Who else is Tang Xinduo?


    A few zips.


    Several people seem to feel something and look up abruptly.


    I saw a figure in the world of science fiction appear under the blue arc. He carried a folding long gun and two shoulder carrying ion guns with light blue luster. He carried strange guns on his back and was covered with steel.


    "Here..."


    This is the only syllable that several people utter!


    In a flash, the ion cannon fired, and the egg sized light blue ball flashed in the dark, killing them on the spot!


    The strong smell of blood began to come out!


    However, the guard didn''t care. He crouched down, felt a cell phone from the only half of a man''s body, and looked at the phone interface still in progress. He uttered a cold word, which was instantly transferred to the other side of the phone -


    "death!"


    Tang Qiang is shocked again!


    These days, all the gangsters and military princes are more or less influenced by the law. Although he has many lives in his hands when he comes to his present position, he is very careful in killing everyone and needs to make preparations in advance for a long time.How could it be so fierce, just offended, and directly deprived of a life without any procedure!


    Not only don''t care about life, but also don''t care about the law. It''s the place with the largest flow of people. Once things are exposed, no matter how high their status, they can''t escape the sanctions! So even the darkest of them will never kill easily.


    The cost is too high


    However, he seems to have provoked a terrorist who killed more than ten people in a row. What a shock!


    It took a long time for Tang Qiang to come back to his senses!


    He just held the mobile phone, not smashed it like the previous one, but his hands also burst with force, almost a feeling of pinching the mobile phone! After a while, he took a deep breath and threw his cell phone away.


    Tang Qiang would never wait to die!


    "Li Tong!"


    The stout young man came in again, bowed low. "I''m here. What can I do for you?"


    "Call all the others."


    "OK." Naturally he knew who the others were.


    Soon after, it was full of people.


    Among them are those in suits and vests, but without exception, their temperament is either fierce or gloomy.


    Tang Qiang stood up, looked around, and said, "you are all old people who have followed me for many years. I have deep brotherhood. I don''t need to say anything about you. Now I don''t hide it from you. We Tang family are probably in trouble!"


    "What''s the trouble?" the men were startled


    Tang Qiang said in silence.


    These people were shocked at once!


    They all mix in this circle. There are fights and fights, even some of them have human lives. But in this peaceful era, even soldiers rarely eat by killing people. Such an opponent is really chilling!


    In other words, they are only amateurs, and the opponent is obviously very professional, even by killing for a living!


    Some people immediately want to back out, but still some people adhere to the so-called rules and will, refused to admit.


    "Brother Tang, I don''t think the other side will give up. They killed more than a dozen people like drinking water. I don''t think they care about killing us more. We can''t fight them by plain means, but we have a lot of strength! "


    "That''s right. Now we have to fight for it!"


    "Even if it''s a professional soldier, I want to prove that we are not afraid of these little bunnies!"


    "You can''t wait to die, you have to take the initiative!"


    Tang Qiang looks at these people very satisfied, also very silent.


    These are the most capable of fighting in the Tang family system. They are also grumpy. They are the "radicals" he deliberately cultivated!


    And other people are different. No doubt other people are much smarter than these people. They know that this is not the same thing. And Tang Qiang may still hold the idea of pulling them for burial. They are not willing to participate in this matter. No one wants to die!


    But they are very worried. I don''t know if Tang Qiang, who died of his son, would jump over the wall in a hurry and have to hold them for burial.


    But I didn''t expect Tang Qiang to speak very well at this time: "well, since you don''t want to, I won''t embarrass you. I just hope you can remember how I usually treat you. When I get out of this door, remember to take care of my mouth!"


    "Yes Brother Tang, I''m sorry! "


    "I''m sorry, brother Tang. There are still kids in my family..."


    ¡­¡­


    In response, Tang Qiang only waved.


    Looking at the back of these people leaving, his eyes narrowed into a line! If he can survive this robbery


    *******************In the dormitory, an you was bored. He didn''t know that she had killed more than ten people outside the university because of her affairs yesterday!


    She is playing werewolf killing online


    "I''m the only one!"


    "Leaping Prophet..."


    "No. 2, do you want to take off your clothes?"


    Suddenly, a girl from the dormitory next door came in. She was a little strange and pale.


    "Anyu, teach the teacher to look for you."


    "Ticket number three Ah? "


    The girl bit her teeth secretly, and repeated: "teach the teacher to look for you. What''s the matter with your phone? Teach the teacher to call several times without getting through. I just came back from the teaching office. You''d better go quickly. It''s urgent! "


    "My cell phone is fine!" An you checks, and then raises his head and asks, "teacher, what''s up?"


    "It seems to be about Tang Xinduo..."


    An you frowned, no doubt, immediately jumped out of the boat and began to wear shoes: "the teaching office of our department?"


    "Well, I''ll take you there. Hurry up!"


    "I''d better call first!"


    "Don''t waste time. It''s urgent. Come with me quickly!" The girl''s expression was extremely urgent.An you frowned. She knew nothing about the first few things. The biggest danger she experienced was that Tang Xinduo was stuck in the alley last night. At last, Tang Xinduo''s inexplicable wind did not stop her, so her vigilance ended.


    "Well, just a moment!"


    "Well."


    The two quickly walked down the dormitory.


    I didn''t go far. When I passed the quiet experimental area of the College of Biological Sciences, the girl suddenly stopped and looked back at her with tears on her face: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    "What?" An you''s face is inexplicable!


    But then a black car came.


    Anyu suddenly knew that he had been hurt. He was careless!


    It''s no wonder that she, ordinary people who will be this kind of TV drama only have the plot linked to their own?


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 689

    Anyou wants to run, but it''s too late!


    "Well Oh! "


    Several big men rushed to her, covered her mouth and forced her onto the car. It was useless for her to struggle.


    The door slammed shut and left.


    At the top of the building of the Academy of Biological Sciences in the distance, there was a little ripple in the air, but after a while, he still didn''t attack, and the light ripple disappeared in the air. But no one saw him. He jumped down the high building and dived for the car!


    These are two black Mercedes Benz business cars. The license plate is completely unobstructed, showing the owner''s publicity and noble spirit.


    A few big men crowded an you in the middle, but they were not abused. It is estimated that it is also related to her not violent resistance. A middle-aged woman turned to her mouth with tape and tried to seal her, but also was stopped by the front middle-aged man.


    "Are you Anyu? Little girl. "


    An you looked at this ugly middle-aged man, some fear, but still asked: "who are you?"


    "My name is Tang Qiang!"


    "Are you Tang Xinduo''s father?"


    Hearing this, Tang Qiang''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness, but he nodded calmly: "that''s right!"


    Anyu''s breath immediately became more dignified: "I have no quarrel with you, what do you want to do with me?"


    "No injustice, no hatred?" Tang Qiang''s eyes were sad, but he smiled sarcastically. "OK, what a man who has no grievances and no hatred. Last night, my son went to see you and was killed by your man. There are more than ten lives left. Do you think it hasn''t happened?"


    "Your son was killed? More than ten lives, this It''s absolutely nothing to do with me. I don''t know anything! "


    "Ha ha, ha ha!" Tang Qiang''s eyes were cold.


    Anyu knows what fear is. There''s no revenge for killing her son. If she can''t explain it clearly, Tang Qiang can do everything: "it''s true. I''m just an ordinary person. How can I kill someone?"


    "Even if it''s not about you, it''s about your brother!"


    "My brother? Anyang? He is even more impossible. He quarreled with me since childhood. I know him best! "


    "Ha ha!"


    "What I''m saying is true. You need to look..."


    Before an you finished speaking, Tang Qiang waved impatiently, and the middle-aged woman immediately closed her mouth!


    "Drive fast, don''t give them reaction time!"


    "Yes!"


    The business car drives from the city to the suburb quickly. Although Anyu doesn''t know the road, he can still feel it more and more far away from the center of the city. She was a little flustered, and began to struggle hard in her seat, but it didn''t help!


    Until the car completely out of the city, and more and more remote.


    An you suddenly felt a sense of sleepiness in her panic. This sense of sleepiness was like the coming flood, which made her unable to hold back at all!


    "Brother Tang, the girl passed out!"


    "I''m so scared, huh!"


    "What can I do to her?"


    "Don''t worry, she is either our living chip or the object of our revenge. Don''t hurt first!"


    "Yes!"


    "How far is it?"


    "Only ten kilometers!"


    "Hurry up!"


    "Yes!"


    Two business cars one in front and one behind, one in front of the road, and one carrying an you, both of them make a deep hum, constantly whistling to overtake the rare cars along the way. Until the road becomes narrower and narrower, the road is gradually deserted!


    At this time, a silver light came down from the sky!


    "Boom!"


    The silver light fell on the ground again, and even stepped on the cement road with some tiny cracks, which was actually an armored figure!


    Squeak! There''s a sudden brake on the business car!


    A few people in the car opened their eyes wide and couldn''t imagine the picture in front of them. Some even thought they were dreaming.


    During the day, I can see more clearly that this man is like the iron man in the sci-fi movie in armor, but the color is not so gorgeous. There is only a silver color as a whole, and the shape is also very different. A little less chivalrous, but a lot more fierce!


    There are two clicks, and the ion cannon pops up on the armored shoulder. It''s similar to the iron soldier''s, but the armor is embedded!


    "Here What the hell is this? " Tang Qiang couldn''t help saying to himself, and then he realized that the tone Tang Xinduo used before his death in the phone call last night. His face suddenly sank down, his eyes radiated murderous spirit!


    "Watch this......"


    Before Tang Qiang finished speaking, he found that the people in front of him were gone, and then after a flash, an you was gone!


    "Evil gate! What is the situation! "


    Tang Qiang knows it''s over, and the chips are gone.


    Several other big men are also panicked. They have no other ideas now. They just think that such a strange man, even the iron man and the iron warrior, is not as cool as he looks, and he kills people like a hemp. Is he really capable of enemies?An you sits next to them, but is easily picked up by others in an instant. This is just a means in myth!


    If this man was just going to kill them


    "Drive, fastest speed!" Tang Qiang is decisive!


    The driver didn''t have any extra words. He immediately released the clutch, stepped on the accelerator, and the car roared out.


    In the next second --


    "boom!"


    Silver figure came again, but directly fell on the engine cover in front of the car, ignoring the high-speed running of the car, I don''t know how strong the falling force directly stepped the hard engine cover out of a deep pit, the engine was damaged, the car also stopped!


    "Squeak..."


    The car body moved sideways, the tire and the ground friction made a sharp sound, almost rushed out of the road, rushed to the field.


    In front of a car is not stop, seems to be completely scared by this terrorist means to abandon Tang Qiang! However, the guards crouching on the engine cover are not very fast. They just extend their hands backward and open the right arm missile compartment to reveal a micro missile!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!... "


    Tang Qiang''s eyes were red. He took out his pistol and aimed it at the guards. But when he saw this, he was stunned!


    He has seen the scene of slashing blood with a broadsword and exploding other people''s heads with a single shot. The most intense scene he has seen in his life is the seizure of drugs in Yizhou province at the beginning, but such soldiers have never seen it, not to mention missiles!


    What does it mean if someone uses a big weapon like a micro missile in the fight of the black forces?


    Can''t bear him to think more, next second --


    "hiss!"


    Less than a foot long micro missile flew out of the guard''s arm in an instant, dragging a long flame and white smoke, and hit the business car in front of it at a very fast speed. In a moment, it made a loud noise and took off the flames.


    "Boom!"


    Pieces of the business car flying, parts splashing!


    It''s not like the special effects movie that it''s blown up with only one frame left, but there''s no frame left, only pieces on the ground!


    As for the people sitting in it


    How terrible the explosion was at that moment. No one has ever understood it from a close distance. The flame expands in a blink of an eye, and then the shock wave and heat wave sweep through. The noise is deafening. The windshield of the car behind is not broken, but the rear-view mirror is broken!


    Tang Qiang''s expression was dull. He realized that he was nothing in the face of such forces!


    What kind of black forces and what kind of Yizhou Yang Yu Tang are just fish ponds in other people''s eyes! Including those business families who are high in the ordinary life, they are just ants in front of the explosion that tore everything apart!


    At this time, the figure on the engine hood lowered his head and stared at everyone in the car through the alloy face plate!


    Several strong men were as dumb as a chicken. They had touched their guns and were ready to fight to death. Suddenly they threw them on the ground again.


    This is not a level anymore!


    Perhaps even if the national regular army came, he would not be able to see it. He could not see the bullet hit him without moving? That''s not a copy of the black market black star. It''s the 54 that we got from special channels. It''s not a lot and it''s powerful!


    At this time, they have to guess, which country''s secret forces or aliens from outer space?


    All of a sudden, a small convertible came flying from the front.


    "Boom..."


    A small sports car with an electronic speed limit of two hundred and five is as fast as a plane passing on the ground. They can''t see it clearly. Those famous sports cars don''t even have the qualification to lift shoes for them. Almost in a blink of an eye, they stop in front of them.


    Bang, the door opened, and out of the car came a young man, who stood there and looked around.


    Tang Qiang''s eyes shrank abruptly. It was Anyang indeed!


    Anyang took back his eyes and looked at the guards without looking at them. "Is the road blocked?" he asked


    "It''s blocked, and the processing Department has informed it!"


    "Well, what about the girl?"


    "Over there." The soldier pointed not far away.


    Anyang turned around and saw a figure in the field. It seemed that he was sleeping on a wire post.


    His indifference made several people in the car feel cold!


    Not far away, the wreckage of the business car is still burning, and the soldier said that he has informed the processing department, doesn''t it mean that no one will know even if someone directly uses missiles to kill them on the outskirts of the city in broad daylight? What power it is!


    If they die, will anyone know?


    With a click, Tang Qiang opened the door and walked down.


    In an instant, the guard turned around, his shoulders did not know what kind of weapon was aimed at him, and the blue light was more and more brilliant.


    Tang Qiang lost his gun in a flash.


    "It''s you!"


    "What about me?" Anyang turns around.


    "You killed my son!"


    "No, I have just been informed that you kidnapped my sister before I knew your son was dead!""Don''t you think that''s ridiculous?"


    "I''m not interested in lying to you! But your son''s death is really related to me, but no one has reported it to me. "


    "Well, you want to say you didn''t give the order?"


    "I really don''t know what you did to her. I don''t know about your son''s death. Maybe you are too weak. They don''t think it necessary to tell me. I have only given one order. Anyone who dares to offend me will be killed! "


    Tang Qiang swallowed his mouth and was very scared!


    Anyang''s strength is beyond his imagination. Such a soldier alone is beyond the world''s recognition. Even the strongest forces of the superpower are far from being reached. Especially, this order is not so simple as the backstage controller of the Anyang group!


    It can be imagined that even if it is the prince of a certain central government who offends Anyu, I''m afraid it''s the only end!


    After a pause, he asked with luck, "how can you let us go?"


    Anyang looks at him lightly, without speaking.


    He took a step to the side and just got out of the way, so that Tang Qiang could see the torn business car behind him.


    "Hiss!"


    Several people took a breath of cool air and understood his meaning in an instant.


    "Well, I admit it, but my family has nothing to do with it..." Tang Qiangqiang has his own way.


    "My sister didn''t do anything, but she was offended by you many times!" Anyang pointed to the distance and shook his head lightly to look at Tang Qiang. "I have no sympathy for your life. I only know one truth. Mow the grass and root it!"


    Tang Qiang''s heart suddenly cold, from Anyang''s indifferent eyes, he did see a kind of indifference to life!


    Several people in the car clenched their teeth and immediately raised their guns. Anyway, if you can''t walk away, it''s better to fight for death!


    But the reaction of the guards is much faster than them --


    "boom Bang! "


    A few light blue light balls cut through the window windshield directly, knocking the bodies of several people into a mass of meat mud.


    Anyang swept his eyes lightly, turned around and left.


    The wind is coming into autumn. It''s really cold!


    Although Yizhou has basically been put under his control, today''s news is still too much. Fortunately, Tang Qiang and other candidates have chosen a place where people are rarely seen, which is not known, but he must block the news as soon as possible.


    In the evening, six o''clock.


    Anyu''s eyelashes vibrated and slowly opened his eyes.


    There is a red light of setting sun outside the window. It''s very beautiful


    No!


    She woke up in a flash.


    Where is this?


    An you''s eyes are wide open. When she finds herself lying on a bed, her face is dead.


    It''s over


    It took a long time for her to react.


    I have checked my body once. It seems that I haven''t been violated, but it''s hard to say! She remembered that she had been kidnapped and taken to a car by a group of ferocious men. Later, somehow, she gradually lost consciousness.


    Tang Xinduo That''s right, Tang Xinduo!


    To be exact, it''s Tang Xinduo''s father. It seems that Tang Xinduo is dead. Heaven, a gangster who died his son!


    Anyu is a little unimaginable. A gangster who just suffered from the loss of his son, with his own people, will be treated as a human being. For a pure girl, it''s hell!


    And a group of vicious big men!


    One! Group! Big! Han!


    A group


    Anyu feels that he doesn''t want to live any more!


    Open the quilt, sure enough, their clothes have been taken off, only wearing underwear and T-shirt, underwear are not wearing!


    It''s the same as when I sleep at home.


    The feeling of despair, so suffocating!


    And where is this


    You''re not going to be imprisoned, are you?


    Is it possible that such a painful experience will happen again?


    No! She will not allow it!


    She would rather commit suicide!


    PS: Well, I was caught skipping class again!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 690

    Anyu just turned over and thought of it. Suddenly, he felt that something was clutching him. Reach for a touch, it''s a silver A1 smart phone. It''s covered with a pink cartoon case. It''s the one I went to work with.


    It''s great to have a cell phone!


    So I can call the police! These guys are so careless that they confiscated her cell phone!


    She was ecstatic, but suddenly stunned.


    But this happened


    An you is biting his teeth tightly, his eyes are red, and his fingers are shaking. I don''t know how he feels at this time!


    That feeling must be indescribable.


    At this time, she had mixed feelings in her heart. When heaven and man fought, she finally bit her teeth and decided to call the police to punish these bastards even if she could not survive! As for where her destiny will go in the end, she will never compromise!


    Light up the screen, the interface is a message.


    An you''s face suddenly becomes strange.


    Glancing around, it doesn''t look like a place to imprison people. At least the room is beautifully decorated.


    It''s just like the abandoned houses and factories in the TV series, mainly for decoration. The overall decoration in this room gives people a warm feeling of home, and some women''s articles add some warmth.


    Dressing table, hanging paper crane, double pillow, bookshelf full of books, potted plants, water cup at the head of the bed


    Carefully smell, the air is also floating with a light fragrance.


    The bed is very comfortable, the quilt is very soft!


    The windowsill is very large and can accommodate people to sleep on it. Although it is not a floor to floor window, it is also very beautiful. The owner put a low tea table and tatami on it. There is a thick open book on the tea table. It seems that he really wanted to sleep on the windowsill!


    My clothes are hung on the hanger at the corner of the wall. The open window keeps pouring into the mountain wind, and my underwear is floating


    "Whoo! Hateful! "


    Anyu smashes the mobile phone on the bed!


    The mobile phone sinks into the soft quilt, she falls back to the bed with a sigh of relief, and her eyes wander around.


    There is a picture frame at the front. It''s the photo of the guy and his girlfriend. Xiaoqian is standing beside him in a white shirt and blue jeans with long hair and shawl. He is holding his arm. He smiles softly and amazingly!


    "Damn it! Hateful, hateful, hateful! "


    An you is biting his teeth. He wants to scold his mother!


    The tears are not dry, the eyes are a little astringent, the warm liquid is left along the cheek, which makes her a little breathless.


    Just then, the door was opened.


    "Ah!"


    An you exclaimed. The first time, he did not cover himself with a quilt, but wiped his tears.


    So Anyang saw such a picture. Anyang was lying on the bed with her back against the cushions on the wall. The soft quilt made her sink in a lot. She wore a T-shirt on the upper part of her body, and only had a small pink leg on the lower part of her body. It was dazzling


    The wind blows in, it''s chilly!


    An you stopped to wipe his tears. Then he found that he didn''t wear pants. He immediately lifted the quilt to cover his long legs and stared at Anyang: "ah! Pervert! "


    Anyang is helpless, and he is embarrassed, but at this time, he can only pretend to be calm and say: "wake up? Hungry? "


    Anyu didn''t pay attention to him at all. She had just experienced despair and then was so embarrassed that she was now in a state of madness.


    "Why don''t you knock when you come in?"


    "Please, this is my house. You''ve seen someone come in and knock on the door. Aren''t you out of your mind?"


    "Your home..." Ann you is speechless.


    But she suddenly thought of something, looked up and asked, "this room is not your room, is it?"


    Anyang said nothing: "what do you say?"


    "Whoops!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang is really speechless to her this time. After a while, he asks, "so how do you feel now?


    "I How do I know. "


    "Don''t worry, you haven''t been violated."


    "Who knows Whoops! "


    "Well? What do you mean? " Anyang''s eyes are cold.


    "I just want to ask who took off my clothes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang makes a false alarm, and then brings a meaningful smile, "what do you say? My sister? "


    "Wuwu Can''t live! Pervert! "


    Anyang sneers: "I''m not for you, what shame. I''ve seen it when you wear crotch pants. My mother said that in order to save time, she asked me to take a bath with you! You weren''t so affectable at that time! "


    "Pervert! You can say it! "


    "Well, the truth, how can''t say..."


    "Wuwuwu......"


    "OK, Xiao Qian took it off for you.""I won''t believe you, pervert!"


    "Believe it or not!"


    Anyu stares at Anyang fiercely while panting, but her eyes suddenly stagnate. She sees that her underwear hanging on the shelf is floating with the wind behind Anyang


    That''s how she reacted. She didn''t wear underwear!


    Although the legs were covered with quilts, the upper body was not covered, and the soft T-shirt certainly played a limited role.


    She looked down at her eyes and her cheeks turned red!


    It''s over It''s really protruding.


    Anyang caught a glimpse of her eyes, which was also awkward. He quickly turned around and walked out: "come down early for dinner."


    An you blushed as if she could shed blood!


    She raised the quilt to cover her head, but suddenly found that this is Anyang''s room, so this bed is also his, that is to say, she just slept in his bed, without pants, and was close to the quilt he slept on every day!


    "Ah ah! What a life! "


    An you is quick to get up and put on his clothes.


    Only then did she find that her clothes had been washed, with an unknown fragrance on them, and dried. She could be sure that the fragrance was not the soap or washing liquid she used, so there was only one possibility left


    An you''s face became a little weird again.


    Before long, she went downstairs step by step.


    Fortunately, Anyang is not the only one here. Xiaoqian, who has seen her several times, has prepared meals and is waiting for her. It seems that she did not take off her clothes. It is estimated that Xiaoqian took care of herself and did not wash her own clothes.


    An you felt embarrassed for a while.


    At this time, Xiaoqian saw her and waved: "Xiaoyou woke up, hungry, come to eat."


    "OK, OK." An you''s a little red.


    "Come and see if it suits you."


    "Well, thank you sister-in-law Xiaoqian!"


    "Well?" Comrade Xiaoqian was shocked.


    Sitting next to Anyang is also a Leng, this girl when so sensible, incredibly active call sister-in-law!


    At this time, an you has sat down and picked up the chopsticks.


    Comrade Xiaoqian also had a gentle smile on his face.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 691

    Just picked up a piece of meat, an you stopped again: "what happened? Why am I here? "


    Anyang asked, "what do you remember?"


    "I remember I remember Tang Qiang. You don''t know him anyway. He is Tang Xinduo''s father. Then he took several people and forced me to the car Well, I don''t know what happened, so I fainted, and then... "


    "You are so expressive, tut, perfect!"


    "Pervert, tell you the business!"


    "All right." Anyang said in silence, "your car had an accident on the road, so you fainted. It was an hour after the police found out that you were not injured, and then they called me."


    Xiaoqian gathered her hair and smiled.


    An you frowns: "why is your phone?"


    "Probably because I called you two days ago Don''t you think it''s uninteresting to get tangled up? "


    An you is silent.


    She clearly remembered that her fainting was a slow process similar to sleepiness, not like encountering an unexpected shock!


    "What about Tang Qiang?"


    "I''m caught. What else can I do? Kidnapping is no small matter in the law of our country! "


    "Their family seems to be very powerful."


    "So many people have taken pictures of the incident, and the media have arrived. They can''t help being powerful any more. And now all the underworld forces in this society are paper tigers. Ordinary people think that they are ferocious, but in fact they are just like that. "


    "Is it..."


    "Yes."


    An you bent his head and planed for a mouthful of rice. He chewed it with his mouth moving. His eyes scanned the rice table back and forth.


    "Whoo!" Anyang breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that this girl has at least calmed down.


    After all, I cried


    But only for a moment, Anyu raised his head again: "you just said that the media have arrived, and someone has taken a picture?"


    Anyang''s mouth was drawn, and nodded, "well."


    "It''s over, isn''t it that I''m going to become a cyber star?"


    "I found someone to dredge up the relationship, and the people behind Tang Qiang''s family don''t want this matter to be exposed. At least this matter has been suppressed in the media, so your dream of becoming a net red may be temporarily shattered."


    "Good! That''s good! Otherwise, I won''t be able to see anyone! "


    "Well." Anyang''s expression is calm, but his heart is extremely painful. He just said something without thinking, but he met Anyu, a real lover. In order not to leak out, he almost used propaganda to push her into Netease!


    After eating quietly for three minutes, Anyu raised his head again --


    "no, why am I not in the hospital?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ They said you were not hurt. "


    "That''s the way it is, but shouldn''t it be checked in the hospital as a rule at this time? It''s on TV!"


    "That''s TV, you idiot!"


    "You are the idiot! I''m just asking. I didn''t get hurt in such a serious accident. "


    "How do I know? Maybe I''m protecting you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An you is speechless. She doesn''t notice Xiaoqian''s increasing smile. It''s very interesting, "then Then do I need to go to the police station to take a confession or something? "


    "No I don''t know. I''ll call you there if I need to. "


    "Is it..." An you is full of deep suspicion.


    Anyang''s face is black: "do you think I''m lying to you?"


    Anyu looks down and stops talking.


    I don''t know why, she just has deep doubts about Anyang''s words. There are too many sources of such doubts. It will take a long time for her to list them carefully. But let her think of a specific reason besides that, she can''t think of it.


    If it''s true, as Anyang said, it''s too good luck. Being kidnapped happens to be in a car accident. They have passed out in a coma without any damage. When they meet with media reports, they are just under pressure, thus avoiding the tragedy of becoming a cyber star.


    It''s a little sad. Obviously it''s the woman who led the kidnapping, but she doesn''t even have the chance to record a confession at the police station.


    One more thing is


    Ah, this dish is delicious!


    An you licked his mouth and looked at a dish in the middle of the table, but he was a bit restrained and didn''t stretch out his chopsticks one after another.


    Comrade Xiaoqian saw this and got up to change the dish''s position.


    "Thank you, sister Xiaoqian!" An you''s eyes narrowed into crescent shape, completely leaving the doubts behind.


    Xiaoqian glances at Anyang with interest.


    Anyang is helpless


    What can he do? He can''t say he killed all those people, can he? Or the Tang family has been destroyed? It''s only because I didn''t care too much about the first sentence. I underestimated the truth of this girl, which led to constant lying!Xiaoqian raises her eyebrows to him secretly, smiles all over her face, and then bows her head to ask if Anyu''s food is not good enough.


    With the help of Comrade Xiaoqian, Anyang finally avoided the tragedy of being asked by Anyu. At the end of a meal, although an you saw Comrade Xiaoqian''s craftsmanship for the second time, he could not help being supported by the different dishes he ate.


    "Talk to your two brothers and sisters. I''ll wash the dishes!"


    "No, no, I''ll wash it for you!" Ann is very enthusiastic.


    Comrade Xiaoqian stopped her with a smile: "you''re so full. You''d better sit down for a while. I''ll do it."


    "Then All right. "


    I''m full. Anyu really doesn''t want to move.


    Sitting back on the sofa, she glanced at Anyang with her spare light, but she couldn''t help making a cold hum and stopped looking at him.


    Thinking of what happened in the room today, she was so embarrassed that she had never been so embarrassed in her life!


    After a while, something came to her.


    "Anyang?" There is something wrong with her voice.


    Anyang frowned and turned his head: "what''s the matter?"


    "You say that there are still people behind Tang Xinduo''s family. They won''t bother me again because of this?"


    "No, the Tang family is gone!" When Anyang said this, his eyes were cold. "Don''t worry. Other people are different from those rats who live in the underground. The Tang family also suffered by themselves. No one will revenge for them."


    Later, Anyang analyzed the fundamental gap between the Tang family and the forces that the Tang family worked for.


    Anyu finally let go, but in this way, there was only one knot left in her heart: "that day in the car, Tang Xinduo''s father said that Tang Xinduo came to me that night, but he died. He said that it must have something to do with you and me..."


    "What do you think?" Anyang hangs a smile.


    "I don''t think so!"


    "What do you think, what is it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s like a magic stick. "


    Two brothers and sisters actually sat on the sofa and talked a lot.


    The residual temperature in summer and autumn is terrible. It''s a little cool in the evening. The setting sun outside the window is like fire and blood. The light is shining through the gap between the treetops, setting off the floor in a red color. It looks very quiet and beautiful.


    "This guy is so good at it!"


    An you shut up and quietly looked at the living room.


    The decoration is very beautiful. The living room is very big. I can''t see anything in the room. Once I go out, I can find something different!


    This is a villa!


    Even though she had seen the phantom collection with a value of more than 10 million, due to the unique housing plot of the Chinese people, she could not help but be shocked when she saw this beautiful villa, which was a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Ayu curls up in a soft sofa.


    The style is simple and modern, both elegant and peaceful, as well as modern beauty of science and technology. The floor to floor windows occupying the whole wall coexist with the charming mahogany stairs, as well as the famous calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall


    There are also sofas and hanging chairs in front of the window. As long as you go there, you can enjoy the beautiful scenery outside the window.


    Thousands of words, finally into a sigh.


    "Alas!"


    Comrade Xiaoqian just came out of the kitchen, wiping his hands on his apron and asking, "isn''t Xiaoyou happy?"


    "Oh! No Nothing. "


    "I just heard you sighing."


    "I just It''s just too much to eat! "


    Xiaoqian smiles and doesn''t ask.


    As soon as she took off her apron, Anyu got up and said, "it''s not early now. I need to go back. I''ve been missing all day at school. My roommate will be worried if I don''t go back."


    She didn''t say how she was tricked out.


    Xiaoqian looks out at the sky: "no hurry, it''s not dark yet. It''s the coldest time of the day, and we''re full. Why don''t we go out together?"


    "Here All right. " Anyu''s mouth is short now. "I''ll send a text message to my roommates and say hello to them!"


    "Well."


    Anyang looks at Comrade Xiaoqian with a smile on her face, and reads her mind at once, but doesn''t point it out.


    Xiaoqian then returned to him a coquettish look.


    Anyang only felt interesting for a while. It was Xiaoqian who just made fun of him and kept covering up. He looked at him with this kind of eyes. Now


    "Let''s go. Let''s go!"


    Xiaoqian is holding Anyang''s arm, and Anyou arranges her own clothes. The three men walk out of the room side by side.


    "No Don''t lock the door? "


    "No locks."


    "Well All right. "


    The other villa outside the door was gleaming.


    Because it was three people, the convertible was obviously not enough, Anyang still chose the SUV and roared out of the garage.


    When sitting on the car and speeding down, an you found that the villa was actually located on the top of a hill! Besides this villa, there is only one family on the top of the mountain, that is to say, this winding road is completely prepared for them."Luxury!"


    The only relief for Anyu is that another villa looks better than Anyang''s.


    The car stopped quickly and the three began to walk and go shopping.


    Comrade Xiaoqian undoubtedly came out with the idea of flattering the future sister-in-law. Although Anyang made fun of her, she also drove the car directly to the famous shopping street of Jinguan, so this night, Anyu was doomed to return with a full load.


    It''s just a depressing thing for Anyang. At the beginning, comrade Xiaoqian was still holding himself, but he soon ran away.


    Looking at the beautiful figure of two people side by side, he had to say to himself: "this is strategy Strategy! "


    At nine o''clock in the evening, he sent Anyu back to school.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 692

    "Whoo! Has it failed again? "


    There was a sigh in the empty room.


    Anyang sits on the bed in silence with a depressed expression.


    He is trying to integrate the strengths of the three power systems, and this is the third time he has done so.


    For the first time, he wanted to make a breakthrough from the perspective of energy, but the failure was due to the incompatibility and difference of energy characteristics; for the second time, he chose to start from the perspective of the casting model, but it was too complex; for the third time, the combination of the two still ended in failure.


    It seems that it is impossible to achieve this without long time accumulation and continuous attempts!


    The amount of calculation is also very large!


    "Ah ~"


    another light sigh.


    No, this sigh is not from Anyang.


    Anyang turned to look at the balcony of the room. On the soft tatami sat a slim figure. She had long hair and shawl, a loose white dress wrapped the concave and convex figure, and a thick folder in her hand. She was also very distressed.


    The sigh just now was made by Comrade Xiaoqian.


    Anyang chuckles and looks at the folder in her hand: "hard work Xiaoqian''s wife, or let it go for a while?"


    Xiaoqian closes the folder: "what can I put on it?"


    "Things in hand."


    "No way!"


    "But you''ve been sitting that day..."


    "It''s not because of the loopholes in space that we are so tired of pushing global strategy in such a hurry!"


    "Then Or show it to me. "


    "Even worse! There are three worlds left! "


    "But my three worlds are not as tired as you are."


    "I''m not as smart as my husband!"


    "You, you..."


    Anyang put the three power systems which are closely related to his own power behind his head for the time being, but he could not be in a hurry anyway. On the one hand, this kind of thing needs constant attempts and efforts, on the other hand, it is also related to breakthrough points, which is a matter of luck.


    Maybe one day, with an idea, we will find a suitable common ground among the three civilizations to break through?


    Now let''s focus on my wife first


    Anyang got up and walked to Xiaoqian. "It''s not that I''m smarter than you, but that I''m more open to power."


    "Yes, you''ll let it go to me..." Xiaoqian leaned over and printed her forehead on him, full of discontent.


    "You can also give it to others. Liao Heng and Shen Chaowen are both good. Why do you have to torture yourself?"


    "No way! This is mine. "


    When saying this, Xiaoqian''s face is stubborn and firm.


    "Well, well, yours, yours..." Anyang helplessly holds her head and gently kneads it. By the way, she feels that Comrade Xiaoqian, who has always been gentle and generous, shows this kind of food protection. Her mouth can''t help but arouse a smile.


    "Husband ~"


    "hmm?"


    Xiaoqian closed her eyes and enjoyed his massage. After a moment''s silence, she said, "a French branch was checked yesterday."


    Anyang immediately frowned: "they found it?"


    "Maybe, you know that France''s national bias has always been very high. This time, our action is too big, and we have encountered obstacles when we set foot in various industries in France. It may be that our response is somewhat fierce, which led to this accident."


    "Don''t be afraid, let go. Even if the world is against us one day, we can be fearless!"


    "My husband is violent!"


    "What?"


    "My husband is violent!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang takes time to feel several kinds of different energy in his body. Now he can only use the Taoist system to achieve the energy transfer and fusion of the demon body and heaven and earth borrowing method. The other energy is also "very strong personality", which is difficult to integrate in a short time.


    So he simply climbed onto the balcony, sat side by side with Comrade Xiaoqian, and pulled out the folders in his hands.


    Ansteel''s latest move is indeed too big, which is undoubtedly beyond the scope of an enterprise. It is even more suspicious that no business family or alliance can be found all over the world.


    The newly established company is Andersen media, which is an industry that can affect the nerves of the leaders of major countries.


    And there is also the most important point -


    although there are all kinds of business associations or alliances composed of countries in the world, the idea of exclusion is always unavoidable, and some countries will introduce various policies to prevent foreign strong brands or enterprises from entering in order to protect their own industries.


    One of the most famous is the great firewall in China.


    Although the fire wall is now criticized by the world, as the name implies, the original design purpose of the Great Wall is not to prevent Chinese Internet users from climbing over the wall and being poisoned by capitalism, but to defend against foreign invasion and commercial impact.


    It has to be mentioned that in the era when the Internet has not started in our country, it has made a great contribution to our country.Now the ansteer group has such a policy.


    In order to prevent their own people''s money from being hollowed out by an''s from China, many countries have introduced various circuitous policies to restrict the development of an''s in their own country, forcing people to "support their own country".


    Of course, for some products that are really inseparable, such as the Andersen smartphone, they still have no way.


    But for other industries, they can do everything to resist. The most helpless thing is that now the state can''t figure out the details of the ansteer group and doesn''t provide diplomatic support to the ansteer group in the open, which makes ansteer very passive.


    You can''t do it yourself, unless you start a war. It''s OK to use covert means, but the battlefield is too big now!


    Xiaoqian leaned her head on his shoulder and looked for a while. Her voice said softly: "our situation is really embarrassing. There have been various kinds of commercial spies in technology. Some key technologies have even attracted the attention of big countries. Some professional agents sneak into the company repeatedly to steal technology. After they are killed, they will cause more trouble! "


    "One of our fleets in the Pacific Ocean was attacked by pirates. It''s the latest projection technology, which can overturn the entire visual industry around the world. So we had to open fire and sink that fleet."


    "Which country''s army is that?" Anyang asked.


    "Who else is so wild?"


    "So...?"


    "This news has attracted the attention of many national forces. I guess that even if we can keep it secret, the future ansteer group will not continue to develop as a pure enterprise, especially in the United States."


    "What a trouble!"


    "Yes, I have sent someone to reach out to the U.S. Congress. It is estimated that this problem can be solved quickly."


    "Step by step, alas." Anyang sighed, then turned to her and said, "anyway, I don''t want to cause you too much pressure. If we can continue to be stable, we will be stable. Even if we are exposed, there is no need to be afraid!"


    "Well."


    "The worst result is war, and this is where I am most confident. We are not afraid of anyone!"


    "You know, violent!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang also knows that since the beginning of the global strategy, his previous conservative policies have failed. It is inevitable that Anyang will attract attention from all levels, and this company cannot be just a commercial company.


    A few days later, he went to the end of the world.


    Every day in the real world, there are at least more than ten days in the past for the other three worlds. In this period of time, the global war plan of the doomsday world has undoubtedly achieved great success, because with the help of the zombie master, killing zombies is too simple.


    It''s the most inefficient way to control the zombies to gather in one place and give up resistance to wait for cleaning. The zombie masters with strong control can directly control the zombies to kill each other or jump into the natural huge "incinerator" in line.


    Anyang himself came to the city of another hemisphere and watched the zombies from different regions kill each other.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!... "


    There was a constant roar from below.


    At the same time, because the zombies are not the same as they used to be, different kinds of zombies erupt different forces and fight with each other, the fight below has been extremely fierce, at least no amount of money can be given to Hollywood to make such a picture.


    A huge zombie rampaged in the city, but was sniped by a zombie on all fours, launching a fierce battle.


    Even a few mutant creatures came to the party.


    As far as Anyang eye is concerned, there are all kinds of creatures larger and fiercer than before. Among them, there are giant Eagles with wingspan of four or five meters, giant dogs bigger than Buffalo, and some monsters that can''t be recognized at all.


    After a while, he took his eyes back.


    It is estimated that when he comes again next time, the zombie will be cleaned up. There will be masters, and there will never be any missing fish!


    Go to parlance!


    Anyang once again gave the cube to the engineering arms of the Tianbing army and asked them to continue their analytical research on it.


    Although the cube''s program has been parsed, the object itself has great research value. For example, Cybertron integrates the whole "transformer factory" into such a small object, and its technical content is amazing.


    Almost when he came back to the real world, the prompt sound from the system sounded in his brain, still cold -


    the selected person will enter the new task world in 24 hours, please be ready.


    "Is it about to enter the new world again?"


    Anyang talks to himself.


    Then he took out his mobile phone: "system, add all the remaining six skill points to the Kunlun game!"


    "Skill points are being allocated. Allocation is complete!"


    "Hiss!"


    Anyang can''t help taking a breath of cool air because of the natural comfortable feeling of surging magic power from his body. Then he feels the sudden increase of Taoism. It''s estimated that it has increased by 40 years. Now he can steadily surpass the old Kunlun Taoism!It''s just that Kunlun Street has only increased by two levels.


    Six energy points, but only increase two levels, Anyang always feel that this is a very worthwhile business.


    "Divide the two fitness points equally between strength and speed."


    "In the distribution of physical fitness points, the distribution is completed!"


    Anyang is suddenly a sense of strength.


    To this point, it''s very difficult to add a little bit of physical fitness. In the same way, the benefits are also very big!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 693

    Enough strength to deal with all crises!


    People in the era of peace may not understand this truth, but all appearances are removed and everything is built on force!


    Two physical fitness points plus the addition of Daoxing to physical fitness, Anyang''s current physical data are as follows -


    physical fitness: 11.5


    strength: 11.6


    speed: 10.9


    brain power: 10.2


    it seems that the number is not big, but the strength is terrible.


    The time of the day passes in a flash!


    When Anyang heard that Xiao Xueer had learned the knowledge of business administration by herself, she went to pursue her dream -


    she reported to the training courses offered by Yizhou film and Television College and Yizhou Conservatory of music respectively, preparing to pursue her star dream, and she also turned to Anyu.


    It also means that she will be very busy in the future.


    My own courses, plus the part-time jobs on the network, self-taught business administration, and two training courses


    At this time, Xiao Xueer is estimated to be like a doll full of clockwork. From a leisurely rich lady, she will start to be busy all of a sudden. I don''t know if she can adapt to such a life. Compared with Anyu, it''s much better.


    However, in order to dream, we have to pay a price!


    Anyang doesn''t have time to deal with this. He''s leaving soon.


    *******


    task world: X-Men ¡¤ Tianqi (source world)


    task objective: none


    initial skill: none


    task success: reward prop ability * 1, skill points * 3, physical quality points * 1


    task failure: repeat execution


    The green trees are picturesque and the grass is green.


    The sky hasn''t been polluted by industry. At least the haze caused by the future disasters can''t be seen here. The soft lawn is connected with a lake and a volleyball court. Some young people are playing on the playground.


    "Hey, Bauer, give me the ball!"


    "Anna, tonight''s make-up party by Cerf..."


    "Please pay attention!"


    "Shakespeare''s love poems..."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Anyang enlarges the ability of five senses, dense news comes to him, and he only selects useful ones from it.


    "Is this a school?"


    It wasn''t long before he confirmed that it was a school.


    It looks like a corner of the teaching building. The luxuriant branches shed a lot of shade. Suddenly, he didn''t attract anyone''s attention. Not far away, there was only a couple sitting on the lawn chatting during PE class.


    "X-Men, apocalypse?" Anyang frowned.


    It''s only a few months since the movie came out, but it''s obviously not because he hasn''t seen it. Of course, he has seen it. He also knows that there''s nothing good in this movie with all kinds of chaos in the power system, unless he can steal skills.


    He began to tease the details of the plot.


    At the same time, the "mastery of language" in his mind was once again full, and a new language was familiar to him. He speculated that it was probably because the mission world involved the ancient Egyptian language that had been lost in the real world, and that other languages, such as polish, had already been mastered by him.


    The stranger stood in the shade and thought.


    If in terms of difficulty, there are always some unreasonable bosses in Marvel world, which are unscientific! If the system has assigned a task to the task world, it may be a difficult task, but it does not


    "X-Men ¡¤ Apocalypse" takes place in the world after the change of "the war police ¡¤ reversing the future". Reversing the future "is a plot that goes back to the past, changes the timeline and cleans the plot again. That is to say, in "Apocalypse", all the plots of X-Men 123, including the Wolverine series and most of the plots of reversing the future, have not yet happened.


    The plot is based on the 1980s. It tells the story of the first ancient and powerful mutant who woke up unexpectedly. He was once regarded as a God by countless believers. He was powerful and immortal. After being betrayed, he was determined to destroy human beings!


    The justice alliance naturally chooses to fight against him to the end


    In American blockbusters, we use bad plot routines!


    Anyang can get through the task even if he lives in a certain angle of the world. Whether he participates in the task or not, the justice alliance can always defeat evil. The difference is just how much damage the Apocalypse will cause in the world.


    There is no sense of existence in this world


    The main point is that the world has no high technology, no portable and useful items, and even the ability of the mutant is innate. Unless the "skill theft" is finally drawn, his gains will be very small.


    Fortunately, the mutant is a magical species. Under the influence of the academic system, Anyang is full of interest in this new and interesting species. Even if he can''t draw "skill stealing" after the task is over, he must benefit from the "friendly contact" with many mutants. But then he won''t be able to take a vacation.Anyang is silent.


    Just then, a voice came into his ear.


    "And the Council turned into chaos, and for the first time, people discovered the existence of mutants. Six days later, we witnessed one of them, Eric lansher, attacking the president and other cabinet in the open space in front of the White House..."


    "What''s the matter, the history class of the world? Wait a minute, how can this sentence sound so familiar..."


    Anyang suddenly remembered that this was the beginning of the plot.


    Sure enough, as the middle-aged female teacher continued to tell the story of Wan ciwang and the magic shaped female, the two male students deliberately suppressed the quarrel sound spread to his ears, and he simply filtered out the female teacher''s words.


    "Are you winking at my girl?"


    "Your girl You really look like you can be his father. " The boy''s voice was muffled.


    Anyang rings his fingers at random. Mysterious energy gathers in the air. A glass ball sized eye appears out of the sky. It doesn''t look much different from people''s eyes, but there are many tentacles growing on it, which can float in the air directly.


    First level skill, eye of exploration!


    Anyang once again made a ring of fingers, and his eyes suddenly rose to the window, peeping into everything in the classroom for him.


    There are more than a dozen students sitting in the classroom, which is not as spectacular as that in China. One of the boys lowered his head and wiped his eyes with his hands, while the other, who was sitting in front of him, turned his head and stared at him badly.


    It''s really the same story


    Sam in the transformer is also bullied by his strong classmates!


    Anyang shook his head and left these behind.


    No matter how painful the plot is, this is a real world after the system selects it as the task world.


    And his research ah no, the exchange of objects so quickly, or a not weak aggressive mutant.


    Their quarrel was soon discovered by the teacher: "excuse me, do you have anything to share with you?"


    "Can I go to the bathroom? I don''t feel well in my eyes. " Said the boy rubbing his eyes.


    "Well, Scott, but after that, please come in and explain to the principal when you pass by his office why you are making trouble in class again!" This is a female teacher in a yellow brown coat. She looks very close to menopause.


    Scott got up and left without hesitation.


    "Do you know the way?"


    "Yes, I do."


    "OK."


    No sooner had Scott left the classroom than the bell rang.


    A group of students hurriedly cleaned up the books on the desk, but was stopped by the middle-aged female teacher and continued to talk. Only the tall and strong boy got up and walked out of the classroom, chasing Scott to the toilet, with a very bad look.


    Anyang also takes back the eyes of investigation and leaves here.


    Scott has a brother who likes this movie series. He knows that it''s the famous attack wave. His younger brother woke up before him, but the power in his body has been hidden, until now it is finally on the verge of eruption.


    As for Scott himself, he is more famous!


    He''s the laser eye!


    It''s just that there''s a difference between the cartoon and the movie version. In addition, the timeline of "Apocalypse" has been reset by "reverse the future". Scott is not the captain of the future X-Men, nor has he succeeded Professor X to become the president, or even the leader of the mutant.


    So the boy who provoked him was doomed to be tragic, but Anyang intervened, and there was no fate.


    Walking into the bathroom, he saw Scott at a glance.


    Scott was in front of the mirror, blinking. There was a red glow in his eyes.


    He took a deep breath at once and was in a state of great panic.


    But just then, a voice came from behind him.


    "You are about to awaken."


    Scott suddenly turned around and saw a tall Asian standing behind him, smiling at him.


    "Who are you?!"


    "Well, it''s hard to see you passing by. Do you need help? Otherwise, you''re about to explode. "


    "How can I help?"


    "You have powerful energy inside you, just like your brother, but because of some special accidents, you can''t control your ability. If your strength breaks out here, you will cause great damage and even be regarded as a monster. "


    Scott immediately thought of his brother and the plane crash and asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    His eyes are sore now.


    Anyang smiled innocuously: "don''t worry, close your eyes when you can''t help it. As for now, I''ll help you solve another small problem first."


    "What trouble?" As soon as Scott asked the exit, he heard a familiar sound coming from the corridor outside the bathroom.


    "Summers, I knew you were here!" It''s the boy who just had an argument with him in class!As soon as Scott wanted to hide in the cubicle, he saw Anyang turn around and, at one glance, the guy fainted.


    He opened his eyes at once.


    "You''re a mutant!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m not."


    As soon as Scott wanted to ask, he saw Anyang slap him on the head and his eyes stopped swelling.


    "Let''s go, it won''t take long."


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 694

    Anyang soon rented a house in Ohio.


    "Introduce yourself?"


    "My name is Scott summers."


    "My name is Anyang. My last name is Anyang. Do you need to tell your parents about the treatment here? "


    "If it''s not too long, I won''t tell them. Hell, my eyes are hurting again."


    "Well? What does it feel like? "


    "It''s bloated, like something is coming out!"


    "Well."


    Anyang reached out his hand and held his eyes. He immediately felt the violent energy. Then he read a mantra, adding an insight eye that scholars would only use when studying. The flowing energy was clearly displayed in front of him.


    This energy is very irascible and is said to come from another space that goes against physics, but he didn''t find it.


    "Bear it first!"


    "Hell, you said you could help me?"


    "Well, of course, just don''t worry."


    Anyang began to explore the characteristics of this energy.


    Scott is not shooting a laser, but a kind of energy beam, similar to the shock wave, with a lot of destructive power.


    At the same time, he also felt that under the setting of the world, the ability of the mutant comes from the different genes, but the different genes can affect a very considerable amount of energy to form a variety of abilities, some of which are particularly wonderful.


    Such interesting things, if in the place of origin, can definitely ignite the enthusiasm of scholars in minutes.


    Gradually, Scott didn''t feel right.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    "I''m helping you out!"


    "But how do I feel that you are studying me as a mouse? What''s more, you''re still flipping around! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Cough, I don''t have any experimental equipment. How can I do research with you? "


    "No? So you''re really a scientist? So you''re really doing research on me? And listen to your voice you also want to bring your experimental equipment! Damn it! " Scott rubbed his eyes until he couldn''t help it.


    "Boom!"


    A red column of light shot out of his eyes!


    Anyang took a step back, and suddenly a layer of invisible force field rose up to block the red light column.


    "Shut your eyes!"


    Scott was obedient, and the light disappeared.


    Anyang is relieved.


    Fortunately, he was ready!


    Scott''s ability is strong among the mutants, but from the movie alone, it''s not so strong. At least when he first woke up in the school restroom, he didn''t even shoot through the door of the restroom, but only peeled a layer of skin on the wall.


    With Anyang''s current ability, no matter how to use defense or magic barrier, it is much harder than a wall!


    If not This room is miserable!


    This "absorption field" is not his life skill, but it just aims at the attack of energy system. It absorbs all the energy emitted from Scott''s laser eye. If other defense skills are used, the laser eye may produce refraction.


    Anyang then put his hand on his eyes, and the power surged up to block the energy in his eyes again.


    "Whoo!"


    Scott relaxed and opened his eyes again. "I didn''t mean to. You know, I apologize to you."


    "It doesn''t matter. You didn''t hurt me."


    "You are really a mutant!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m not, but if you have to think so, I won''t retort. I''m too lazy to talk."


    Scott was silent, didn''t argue with him, and went on, "how are you going to treat my eyes?"


    He saw clearly that the method just used to cure symptoms did not cure the root cause.


    "It''s not easy to cure your eyes. I can try to start from the perspective of genes and your body structure. Maybe I can block your energy by some means. If not, I can at least let you control it!"


    "So you''re not sure you can cure it?"


    "If I can''t, no one can!"


    "Oh, all right!" Scott was silent.


    Anyang after the previous contact, the heart has a little bottom, so just said is not big words. Only those who practice and master energy can block his ability. Others only know that they can have energy.


    About an hour later -


    "come on, shoot!"


    "Hum!"


    Scott suddenly opened his eyes.


    The atmosphere stagnated for three seconds, nothing happened.


    "It won''t listen to me," Scott said awkwardly


    "It doesn''t matter." Anyang smiled, reached for his eyes again, and the magic blockade burst.


    "Boom!"A red column of light shot out again.


    The "absorption field" in front perfectly absorbs the shock wave emitted by him again. Even if the source of the shock wave is continuous, the mysterious energy supplied by Anyang for the absorption field has not been cut off. Even if it is damaged by the shock wave, the force field can be restored immediately.


    Anyang reaches out and touches the beam.


    "Seventeen, record."


    "Recorded as a red shock wave with high heat, in the analysis of energy structure formula, in the analysis of wave frequency."


    A few seconds later.


    Anyang brushes his hands back.


    Even with energy protection, his fingers are still heavy when he touches the shock wave with his body continuously. But his expression did not change in any way because of the pain. Instead, he released another hand and light Scott to release his mana.


    "Shut your eyes! All right, open it. "


    Scott opened his eyes and saw that his hand, which had just touched the shockwave, recovered quickly.


    "You said you were not a mutant!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''m a mutant. "


    "Then what were you doing?"


    "Only when you know your ability can you be cured."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Scott is silent.


    "Don''t you appreciate my sacrifice?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Scott kept silent.


    Anyang glanced up at the recording data projected on the retina by the biochip of the eye and looked at Scott again: "I''m going to find out how your energy is released. I think you''d better sleep in the process."


    "No, no! No, I refuse... "


    Scott closed his eyes and fell on the sofa.


    Anyang takes back his hand and pinches the French seal. He performs several auxiliary skills for himself again and goes to Scott.


    "Poor boy..."


    "Seventeen, record."


    "Record preparation."


    "Remember to pack and store all of these, set up a file to be a mutant, set up a sub file to be Scott data, refine the basic Scott information just obtained into a brief introduction, and classify and store the ability characteristics, starting methods and genes."


    "As you wish."


    "Well."


    Anyang murmured, a layer of gray mist came out of the sky, slowly flew towards Scott''s eyes, and finally penetrated directly into his skin pores, combined with the subcutaneous tissue of his whole eyes, touching everything.


    This is a very delicate and long process.


    When Scott woke up, it was dusk, and the golden red sunlight came in from the window, which made him feel a little cold.


    "Here is..." Scott suddenly thought, "my eyes, thank goodness, am I all right?"


    "No, you don''t."


    A voice came from behind him.


    The voice was strange to him this morning, but now he has remembered it. The vocal cords of Asians are generally slightly different from those of Europeans and Americans. It is estimated that few people will pay attention to this except at concerts, but he remembers it clearly.


    Anyang put down a test tube, and then said: "the energy in your body is more stubborn than I thought. Even if it''s not from another space like the rumor, it''s too hard to get you back to normal completely. I''m just using runes to temporarily block it. It''s more durable than before, but I need more observation... "


    "What''s the rumor? What''s the rune?" Scott turned around, but jumped up abruptly, pointing to Anyang tremblingly and shouting: "Damn it!"!! What on earth are you doing! You really brought the experimental equipment here! "


    Anyang clicks to assemble a crystal instrument and says solemnly: "stupid, this is called therapeutic instrument!"


    Scott shouted, "do I look stupid?"


    Anyang looked at him carefully: "a little."


    "I won''t let you do the experiment! I''m leaving! " Scott said, got up and wanted to go out.


    "Bang!"


    He hit a transparent wall.


    A voice came from behind: "I don''t want to force you to do anything, but you are too weak. You must know that if I want you to cooperate with me to do something, you not only have no ability to resist, you can''t even refuse!"


    Scott stepped back and sat back on the sofa.


    "OK, OK, you win."


    "Relax, I won''t slice you. You won''t get hurt. I just want to cure you."


    Scott''s face was a little ugly and he didn''t speak.


    Anyang continues to assemble another observation device.


    These instruments are not special. Only under the industrial level of the place of origin, they can only be owned by academics. In the real world, they can be copied completely. In terms of precision, it is also difficult to avoid the Andersen group. The biggest technical point of these instruments lies in the solidifying technique array and various mysterious characters, which endow them with complex and precise ability.Of course, it''s not just the instruments that aid the academic research.


    Due to Scott''s presence, Anyang did not call for mysterious creatures to assist in research, nor did he use auxiliary techniques. Instead, he planned to make a simple analysis of Scott first with these instruments and some secret academic means.


    "Come on, little one, draw some blood."


    "All right." Scott is very cooperative.


    Anyang put his blood under the observation equipment, which is similar to the microscope, and the function is more powerful. What he adopted is not the principle of amplification, but from a more mysterious point of view, directly extract the genome of his blood for observation.


    Scholars call it "life spiral".


    And the instrument also has a function to see the attached energy and some mysterious substances in the tissue.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 695

    "Mr. Anyang, the data has been recorded."


    "Very well."


    Anyang looks at Scott, who is numb, and feels very sorry for this little guy. It seems that he is not an adult.


    "All right?" Asked Scott.


    "Almost for the time being."


    "How long will your method last?"


    "The current rune is a very common energy blocking rune, which can last for about a day. If you can cooperate with me to complete the analysis of your energy next, I can design a special seal rune, which can last longer."


    "My God! I want to see you again! "


    "You may not see me, either."


    "Will you let me go?"


    "Of course, now you can go. If you think what I did just now didn''t hurt you, we can continue to cooperate. You can see that I''m very interested in your ability, and I can help you. "


    Scott wanted to go, but he hesitated.


    He doesn''t want to be a monster in the eyes of others, and he doesn''t think that his uncontrollable destructive power is a talent.


    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Well, it''s late. Go home."


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Scott turned around and left, unstopped this time.


    Anyang didn''t focus on Scott until his back disappeared.


    Scott''s genes do have a big gap compared with ordinary people, mainly reflected in his ability to mutate. This is not only that he can emit high temperature shock waves, but also that his body can absorb such waves to achieve autoimmunity.


    There is no doubt that this is all-round ''evolution''.


    Ordinary people have weapons. If they are careless, they will also hurt themselves. People make poisons, but they will also be poisoned. Only like a viper can be immune to its own venom, this ability belongs to itself and grows naturally.


    Scott''s laser eye is like a long evolutionary ability, not a sudden genetic mutation.


    Anyang is more and more interested in it.


    Even though he knew that he could not acquire these abilities, he was still full of interest.


    Scott is also an excellent experiment object. After all, in the original time line, because of his leadership, he has been the captain of the X-Men for a long time, and finally replaced Professor X, became the dean of the college, and became the leader of the mutant.


    He is also one of the main characters in the film.


    It''s just that the ability has been greatly reduced by the film version.


    Anyang''s eyes moved to the left again.


    There was Scott''s blood.


    He did not use a straw, just a pinkie, a drop of very standard blood on the rise. Just as he did not use any preservation measures to put the blood in a dish without losing its activity, the methods used are extremely mysterious.


    "Come out, greedy worm."


    Anyang pours the mysterious power into the magic model and conjures up a big ugly basketball creature.


    "Ji Ji Ji..."


    As soon as the insect fell on the coffee table, its body overflowed with a pile of sticky liquid. It rolled on the sofa, waving its tentacles all over. It didn''t settle down until it saw Anyang: "great mystery, I say hello to you."


    Anyang waved a small cluster of mysterious energy at will. After it swallowed it, its face immediately showed satisfaction.


    "I''ll be glad to help you."


    Anyang had no movement, so the blood flew to it: "help me to analyze the difference of this blood drop."


    "It''s simple." The insect swallowed up the blood.


    A moment later, its features were a little distorted.


    This expression looks like a frown!


    Anyang immediately asked, "do you have any problems?"


    The insect is slow: "please wait a moment."


    It may take ten minutes for its twisted expression to settle down and say to Anyang, "you are very lucky, my Lord. I was summoned by an alien civilization performer who is good at biology. I learned a lot from him."


    "Oh?"


    "His third plum body has changed."


    "The third plum body? What is this? "


    "This is the knowledge of that civilization. You know that I am just a humble creature wandering in chaos and emptiness. Most of the methods that can summon me are embedded with contracts. I can''t violate them, so these knowledge... "


    "I understand."


    "I''ll try to explain it to you in colloquial."


    "But what if I somehow get you out of that damned nothingness, give you a whole new body, and let your noumenon be free in this world? By the way, you know there are many ways we can avoid contracts in the place of origin! "


    "Hiss! Really? ""Try to know."


    "Well, I''ll be happy to serve you."


    Dusk is getting dark and the city lights are blooming.


    Anyang only takes out some cans and compressed food from his personal space to fill his stomach, and then continues to communicate with insects.


    He didn''t close his eyes that night.


    In the early morning of the second day, thanks to efficient communication and strong learning ability, he has made clear the basic principles, and then he needs to change the auxiliary skill and "ancient call" to call out the body of the greedy insect.


    Obviously, the project is not simple.


    His purpose has been achieved, of course, he can return the projection of the greedy insect to its original place without any admission. But the things in the chaos and nothingness are wonderful. If he does, it will be difficult for him to summon like this in the future.


    Anyang still wants to go on in the mysterious system!


    When he had a rest, his heart began to tangle again.


    The timeline in "Apocalypse" is not clear. Many pictures in the movie don''t have specific time, so once he lets go, he can''t grasp the progress of the plot. The main reason is that he''s not sure whether he wants to participate in the plot to eliminate apocalypse.


    There is no doubt that Apocalypse will die.


    Although he is powerful and immortal, there is still a Qin in the world that can be called against the sky, so his failure is doomed.


    If Anyang takes part in the plot, the Apocalypse will lose even more, but Anyang can hardly get any benefits, but it may be able to avoid the Apocalypse disaster in the world, avoid the death of countless people, and win the name of the virgin bitch!


    "Free labor Tangle! "


    "What are you thinking?" Asked the greedy worm.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m thinking about saving the world. "


    "Pooh ha, you''re kidding, my Lord. Isn''t the mystic in your origin the best at destroying the world? I''ve seen a magician destroy the whole world for the origin of the world. Well, it''s just a small world."


    "You just talked about the origin of the world?" Anyang frowned and stared at the ugly insect the size of a basketball.


    "Yes, the source of the world."


    "Tell me."


    Anyang knows that now the task world is created by the system directly using the world origin. This means and destruction of the world to obtain the world origin is naturally a day by day, but it undoubtedly introduces a new concept that can be seen for him.


    The civilization of the place of origin is amazing!


    And this lowly insect wandering in the chaos has lived for many years, and has been called to project by many people. In these years, its knowledge is afraid to be on its own! But things in the world have always been balanced, and it has fatal flaws.


    Soon Scott knocked on his door again.


    Anyang waved and the door opened.


    Scott walked in with two panda eyes: "good morning, Mr. Anyang, you Did you stay up all night? "


    "You look like you haven''t slept all night."


    "No way, I''m afraid your way will fail as soon as I wake up! I''ll tear down the house! "


    "No wonder you came so early!"


    "Hum God, what kind of monster is this! " Scott stared at the greedy insect on the tea table and said in shock.


    "A worm, lovely?"


    "It''s disgusting! And mucus! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s go!"


    "Well, yes!"


    Today Scott is obviously more cooperative than yesterday. In the process of pleasant research, time is passing by little by little.


    Scott saw that Anyang intercepted the energy of the shock wave in a magical way and fed it to the insect. Then the insect began to speak a strange language, which he had never heard before, but Anyang was obviously proficient in.


    "I''ve never seen this energy before. It''s strange..."


    "If you can dig his eyes out for me to eat, I think I can taste more useful information."


    "Forget it." Anyang refused lightly.


    Fortunately, Scott couldn''t understand these words.


    It took two hours to collect Scott''s information today, but it''s far from over. Anyang needs to spend more time to analyze the information, so as to achieve the purpose of studying the mutants and even copy their abilities.


    As he left, Anyang called out, "Scott."


    "Well? What else can I do for you? "


    "I just want to ask you."


    "What?"


    "If you go to a strange place, everything here has nothing to do with you. You will leave in a hurry after all, but you can choose to save their crisis, but success or not is not good for you. What would you do? "


    "If I have that ability? What do you say? "


    Scott looks at Anyang from the corner of his mouth. As a standard American, he never mind being a hero.Anyang also smiled at him.


    That evening, he developed a method to summon the body of greedy insects. It''s a rough technique with many mysterious characters and two kinds of models. It''s not practical, but it''s only used once, so it doesn''t need to work hard to create it. It''s like testing whether the assembled computer can start up without having to install it completely at all.


    The next morning, he built Scott a new targeted blocking Rune and sent him back to school.


    Anyang, on the other hand, took Scott''s research specimens, put on his armor, and went to Berlin, Germany, far away, to find new and more interesting biological research targets - the blue devil and the devil shaped woman.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 696

    Berlin, Germany.


    The defeat of the two World Wars made this originally powerful country suffer a lot of repression. Now it is the 1980s, its rigorous industrial capacity has not yet fully reached the world, even Berlin is a depression, far from being compared with later generations.


    In the original plot, Scott''s awakening and the rescue of the blue devil by the devil shaped woman are two closely linked pictures, not indicating the time, and Anyang does not know whether they happen at the same time. He''s just going to Berlin to try his luck. If he can''t, he''ll take a holiday.


    It took him a long time to find the arena in the plot. Fortunately, the angels are only playing game 6 now.


    Since the magic queen became a hero against the magneto king, the mutants seem to have been generally recognized by human beings. However, in the dark, ordinary people are still full of envy for such mutants with unique skills and a small number of them. It is common to hunt and have fun.


    The arena at the moment is proof.


    The world is much more open than the real world. The places where people gather for gambling and underground fighting are actually on the roadside. Anyang only pays a small amount of mark to enter. The guards with guns are kind enough to remind him that he can participate in the bet.


    "Kill him, angel, kill him!"


    "Take him, take him!"


    "Oh! Oh! Oh!... "


    As soon as I stepped in, there was a loud noise on my face.


    The arena is full of heat and violence, and the people waving money are full of red roar and the atmosphere is very warm.


    Dressed like a gorgeous clown, the host constantly arouses people''s enthusiasm. The central stage is an iron cage with high-voltage electricity. There are many bald men with rifles, tattoos and black vests standing next to them.


    In the cage stood a young man in a leather jacket. A pair of white wings were very eye-catching. On the opposite side of him was a man over two meters tall. From the posture, they seemed to be fighting generals. They were fighting fiercely.


    Anyang crowded into a position close to the cage, and a strong man with a gun immediately gave him a warning, but when Anyang stuffed several large face value marks to him, he immediately turned a blind eye to Anyang''s behavior of crossing the audience line.


    It''s not uncommon for a strong man to fight. It''s no surprise that he can pick ten or more adults, but here he meets his opponent.


    "Angel" is a scum compared with King magneto and wolverine, but he is a mutant after all. The wings not only give him the ability to fly and the spikes at the joints, but also give him more flexible skills, and his strength is also more than ordinary people.


    The two fight fiercely, in fact, the victory has been divided.


    The fighting strong man is bleeding all over, but he is not allowed to admit defeat on this bloody stage. He has to attack the angel more and more fiercely, but he is surrounded by the angel every time, leaving deep visible bone scars on his body.


    At this time, there will be a loud cry in the field.


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    "Angel, kill him!"


    These people don''t care about the life and death of the strong man. They just want to vent. The worse they play, the more excited they are!


    An instant later -


    the bone spurs at the angel''s joints directly cut the back of the strong man''s brain! This time, he failed to avoid, which also means that the fight is over. The strong man fell to the ground with a bang, and the blood soon accumulated on the challenge arena.


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    "Angel of death, angel of death!"


    "Ha ha!"


    People were waving money and shouting.


    The angel also spread his wings and arms, and roared on the stage. His young face was full of bloody madness.


    "Yeah!"


    Anyang decided to dig the corner of the Apocalypse!


    In the original scenario, the angel who was very frustrated by the blue devil met the apocalypse, and was recruited. With the help of the apocalypse, he evolved the wings into metal wings, fighting for the Apocalypse! But now, he doesn''t think he''ll get another chance.


    There are also many scholars in the place of origin who combine people and animals to create some monsters. They will even do experiments directly on their own guard knights to get stronger guard knights, but these Knights will almost lose their sense.


    A few of the successful ones can''t be combined so thoroughly and naturally like angels, because Anyang is full of interest.


    He knew it was a mutation deep in the gene.


    This kind of variation has also appeared in the place of origin. He doesn''t know if the principle is the same. He only knows that these people are usually regarded as treasures by crazy scholars, and they are very rare. Therefore, he doesn''t have the opportunity to study.


    He didn''t want to miss this angel.


    The gorgeous clown like host shouted: "let''s send off the famous battle King hels, and at the same time, let''s celebrate with cheers the sixth battle victory of the angel of death. According to the Convention, let''s cheer until today and tomorrow!"


    There was cheering again.


    Several staff members took stretchers to carry down the dead fighting man, and the angel came out to take his own share of the money, which was the easiest way for him.Anyang also turned around and disappeared into the crowd.


    He didn''t rush to start, because he was afraid that after the angel was gone, the organizers of the challenge arena would not find the blue devil as the angel''s opponent. According to the law, the day after tomorrow, it will be the angel''s tenth victory, and the blue devil will be obscene.


    Back at the hotel, he continued to study Scott''s genes.


    Since Trask industry in reverse the future can create powerful sentinel robots based on mutants, why can''t he analyze the genes of mutants and apply them to other aspects? Even if he can''t create artificial mutants, he can also enrich the database and serve as a technical reference!


    The third day.


    The angel successfully defeated a big man in the 10th fight, and greeted the cheers of the host and the audience. He made the 10th stroke on the ground with the sharp thorn of his wings. At that time, the staff came in with an electrified box.


    "The next challenger, he''s from the Munich circus! Ladies and gentlemen, the only one who can compete with angels is the devil himself! Let''s applaud and welcome, amazing, weird and amazing, Night Walker! Ha ha! "


    Several people opened the box in the middle of the challenge arena, revealing a boy with blue skin. He has a long tail, which is really similar to the legendary devil! But now he''s panicking and unprepared for a strange situation.


    Anyang at the same time also noticed that a woman dressed in a very gorgeous dress walked into the fight field, and the breath was very strange.


    "Blue devil, magic girl!"


    Anyang''s mouth draws up a smile, opens his hands, and huge mysterious energy pours into a magic model!


    Thank you for your subscription!


    [this chapter is a little short. I just had a drink and felt dizzy. ]

 Chapter 697

    [just now that chapter was published in error, the starting point was repeated, but now the editor is not working. Although the readers have been reminded not to repeat the subscription, golden still found that many masters have subscribed. In this case, the deletion can not be eliminated, so write a chapter overnight to make up for the readers! ]


    "bang!"


    One elbow of the devil shaped woman knocks down the gunman who guards the gate. Then she immediately opens the gate and pulls down the gate!


    At this time, several pieces of metal and iron were flying at high speed.


    "Now! Now! Soon!... "


    One by one, the gunmen were knocked down to the ground. The iron easily penetrated their heads and brought a bunch of blood.


    The upgraded version of throwing skill, the second level skill - control flying shot! It''s similar to the way that King magneto kills people in the plot, but the difference is that this magic can not only control metal, but also control any small object with high speed.


    When the witch turned around, there was a riot.


    "Whoa, whoa! What''s the matter! "


    "The guard is dead! Who did it! "


    "I don''t think it''s good!"


    Some of the audience got up and wanted to leave, but others were more excited and seemed completely unafraid of death.


    The blue devil and angel in the cage are also dull.


    More armed guards rushed out of the side aisle. "What does that have to do with what you want to say?"


    Anyang smiled and waved, bang, a thick book fell on the coffee table, it is the Christian Bible.


    "At the end of the world, there will be a lamb who will untie the seven seals of the scroll and call upon the knights who will ride the white, red, black and gray horses respectively to bring plague, war, famine and death to the mankind who will receive the final judgment. At that time, the universe will be in disorder and the sun and the moon will change color. This is the apocalypse."


    "What do you mean?"


    "There is an ancient and powerful mutant sleeping in Egypt. He claims to be a God and once ruled the world. You can think of him as the ancestor of the mutant or as an omnipotent mutant. His name is Tianqi."


    The three in the room were all a little stunned.


    For a long time, the witch asked, "do you want to say that he is the last judgment in the Bible that brings destruction to the world?"


    "It doesn''t matter if he rules the world for many years and finally falls into a deep sleep because of the betrayal of ordinary people. If he wakes up in this era, he will destroy the order established by ordinary people. In a way, he is the end!"


    "Here This is ridiculous! "


    "Listen to me slowly." Anyang smiled and looked at the devil shaped woman and drank a mouthful of water. "Since the appearance of the mutants, there have been many fanatics who regard the mutants as signs of God''s reappearance. The CIA is tracking these believers, some of whom call themselves Asher en Sabah Noor, the Apocalypse I just said, an ancient mutant, and these believers believe that he is the first mutant in history and that he will come back one day! "


    After a pause, Anyang said, "Moira magtagott is responsible for the investigation of this incident!"


    Moira magtagot, a former lover of Professor Charles, now works for the CIA.


    After digesting what he said, she said, "so you find me because of this nihilistic legend?"


    "There is no wind in the hole. Since I have found you, I will prove that these are true. Moira is searching for a place of apocalypse and sleep in Egypt, and as long as he sees the sun, this powerful mutant will wake up, which will be a disaster! "


    "Go on!"


    "Besides, it''s about foreseeing the future."


    "Foresee the future?"


    "Apocalypse is always accompanied by four knights, which is said in the Bible. When he wakes up, he will look for four powerful mutants as his guardian at the first time. Magneto king is definitely one of them. If you set out now, you can at least stop Moira from waking up to the apocalypse, and maybe kill him before the Apocalypse wakes up. " Anyang sits on the sofa, his voice is light and floating, as if he is saying something unrelated to himself, "there may not be much time left."


    "You gave me the task of saving the world?"


    "You are a hero!"


    "How can I believe what you say?"


    "It won''t take you much time."


    "Egypt is not near!"


    "You can go to Professor Charles."


    The devil shaped woman then silenced.


    In an instant, she asked, "how do you know?"


    "You may not believe it, either."


    After a long time, she stared at Anyang: "will you stay here all the time?"


    "Probably."


    "Then I''ll come back to you!"


    "Well, goodbye. Is it convenient to leave a drop of blood? "


    "What do you want to do?"


    "When I didn''t say it."


    After she left, Anyang smiled and turned her eyes to the blue devil and the angel: "come here, come here."They shivered subconsciously.


    At this time, the earth suddenly trembled!


    Anyang suddenly felt a great wave of energy swing along the earth, like an earthquake. The light in the room suddenly flickered, and the water in the water cup also stirred up a wave. The angel and the blue devil almost stood unsteadily. And the energy waves are spreading further.


    He can sense very well without a detector.


    Anyang''s face changed a little. At last, he said lightly: "it seems that he has woke up. Well, it''s really an oversight."


    The faces of the two men who heard him muttering were a little ugly.


    Before long, the magic girl came back: "what happened just now?"


    The blue demon said weakly: "earthquake..."


    "Not so simple!" said the magic goddess


    Anyang said lightly, "he has come to life."


    "Who is that?" she said? The old mutant you just said? Apocalypse? "


    Anyang nods.


    "I''m going to tell Charles," she said


    "If I were you, I would immediately go to Poland to find magneto king. He may be in a bit of trouble now. If he doesn''t deal with it properly, it will bring a lot of disaster to the world."


    "Poland?"


    "That''s right. I''ll go with you. And this little blue guy with a long tail. Let him take us."


    For some reason, Anyang was excited when he said this.


    What the devil is the end of the world? Research is the business!


    Magneto king! Magneto king! And apocalypse, apocalypse!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 698

    Prushkov, Poland.


    Now the people''s Republic of Poland has not been renamed as the Republic of Poland. Prushkuf is the largest satellite city in Warsaw, where the world shaking magneto King worked as a worker in a factory.


    Four people stood in the distance, hiding their figure under the shelter of branches, looking at the workers coming out of the factory in the distance.


    "He''s exposed." Anyang light way.


    "Who?"


    "Your old friend, of course, magneto king."


    "How do you know?"


    "I guess!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The devil shape female silent next, just say," he will be arrested by the government, and sentenced to severe criminal law! "


    Next to the blue devil a puzzled face, weak asked: "you are talking about the mutant who attacked the White House? Didn''t he have been defeated by that hero? How could he still be a metallurgic worker here? It''s too mysterious. "


    Anyang glanced at him: "the hero you said is standing in front of you. Here, this sexy lady."


    "What?" The blue devil has a dull face.


    "I''m not a hero," she said


    Although her tone was a little melancholy, it was a disguised admission that she was the shapeable mutant.


    "My God!"


    After a while, the blue devil responded: "so now we have to face the great devil who used to be?"


    "The great devil? An interesting title. "


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Whatever."


    "No, I''m going to persuade Eric to leave here. If it''s true, I''ll ask him to help us deal with the Apocalypse!"


    Anyang stopped her: "wait a minute, King magneto has lost his fighting spirit now. He just wants to live a peaceful life. If he doesn''t use the stimulation of some things, he may not be able to answer your request. Compared with him, he is more willing to leave here."


    "So, what do you mean?"


    "Go back, let''s speak slowly."


    "But you say his identity has been exposed. If there is no accident, the man who arrested him will arrive soon!"


    "They won''t come until tomorrow morning!"


    "Is it?" The devil shaped woman is full of doubts.


    Anyang smiled and turned away.


    After a little thought, the devil shaped woman followed. In fact, she could not leave. A qualified academic would never let her research subjects leave the laboratory.


    Four people entered a hotel.


    "In fact, we can find any place, as long as it''s close to Eric. There''s no need to live here."


    "There''s something inconvenient about not staying in a hotel!"


    "What is it?"


    Looking at Anyang and taking out strange instruments out of the sky, the magic shape girl was puzzled. She had also entered the laboratory, but these strange instruments were undoubtedly what she had never seen before: "what are these things? Where did you get it? "


    "You''ll know later."


    "Wait!" The voice of the blue devil came from behind them, "do we only use one room for four of us?"


    Anyang looks back, showing a brilliant smile.


    An obstinate, short spell spits out --


    lethargy!


    Bang Bang two, two people instantly soft fall to the ground.


    "What are you doing?" the magic woman immediately warned


    Anyang looked at her and said, "since you haven''t been told how to persuade King magneto, you can stand well for the time being, but only if you don''t mind what I''m doing! Of course, you can''t either. So, in order to save the world, you have to be obedient. "


    Looking at the instrument in his hand, the magic shaped woman suddenly shouted: "you want to do research with them! No way! "


    "I''m just trying to analyze their abilities. It''s just a matter of breath to make them faint." Anyang is close to the angel''s wings. He applies several auxiliary techniques to himself, and begins to observe the body of the angel and the structure of the wings.


    The magic girl rushed forward, but with a bang, a transparent force field appeared, blocking her to death.


    "No, you can''t do that!"


    "I said, I''m just a little interested in their ability and won''t hurt them. You can''t kill a researcher''s thirst for knowledge! And if you get tangled in it again, your old friend will help Apocalypse destroy the world. And it''s not research, it''s a friendly exchange! "


    "Bang bang!" The magic shape female pounded the shield, but she had no choice but to give up at last.


    Anyang, looking at the structure of the angel, said without looking back: "when the police come tomorrow, they will seize the daughter of wanciwang and kill her by mistake. If you can save this cute little guy, you will be very successful."


    "How can you know so clearly?" she said Damn it, you let them go first! ""Guess."


    "Magneto king also has a son who will find him in the near future, which is also an important chip. Of course, the main thing is whether you can let him participate in the war and get a quiet life. I think that''s what he wants most now. "


    "Damn it! Are you a prophet? "


    Once again, the magic shaped woman slammed one knee on the shield of the force field, but it hit a layer of alloy wall. Then she saw Anyang withdraw her scanning eyes on the angel, stand like a madman and talk to herself, totally ignoring her.


    "It has been recorded that the body structure has not changed much, the wing structure and the transformation results of mysterious biology have not changed much, the body quality has been greatly increased, and the bonus range is enough for him to flap his wings and fly. For this thickness of muscle, the strength of each muscle fiber has increased several times, and there is still a lot of room for growth... "


    "The muscle is characterized by a high endurance, presumably a strong healing ability, and now it''s tested for healing."


    "What are you doing? You said you wouldn''t hurt them, you lunatic!" she said


    Anyang takes back his hand and looks at the tiny wound on the angel that is healing rapidly: "the test confirms that he has superhuman healing ability. Now calculate the strength of healing ability."


    "Record genome, life characteristics..."


    "There is a certain amount of energy in the blood, which is preliminarily predicted to be therapeutic. Is the specific structure..." The greedy worm! "


    The devil shaped woman can''t stand in the same place and open her mouth.


    "Here..."


    She saw that Anyang summoned an ugly insect with mucus by means of a magician. Then the strange insect devoured a drop of angel''s blood, smashed his mouth twice, and talked with Anyang in a strange language.


    Weird! It''s so weird!


    Although Anyang''s specific behaviors are different from those of the research maniacs, she is not hard to distinguish. He is studying the two fainting mutants. But she could not imagine that he had such a strange research method!


    This is not a science maniac, it''s an evil mage!


    "But But how can it be! "


    She''s never seen a mutant who can summon creatures!


    The devil shaped woman saw Anyang study the angel for a long time with all kinds of unexpected means, which were undoubtedly without the consent of the angel. But she could not be stopped at all. She was stopped by the shield, which was just like being imprisoned in disguise.


    Until


    Until Anyang turns his eyes to the blue devil!


    By the end of the day, she had settled down and sat on the sofa to watch Anyang tirelessly study the two people. When he finished something, he would stop to talk to himself for a moment. It seemed that he was talking to whom, and then he would start the next study.


    Body structure, blood, energy, genes


    Late at night, Anyang stopped, relieved.


    "Whoo!"


    He turned and looked at the witch.


    The devil shaped woman shuddered, but she still managed to calm down: "is it my turn now? You want to keep me out of touch with Eric, just to keep me here for you to study for one night? "


    "Don''t be so bad."


    "Hum! It seems that I believe you wrong... "


    Before she finished speaking, she fainted.


    Anyang shrugs and looks at her undulating body after she turns blue, feeling inexplicably excited.


    He walked over excitedly!


    About three hours later -


    Anyang returned and fell into thinking.


    At the same time, he is also sorting out the analytical data of three people.


    Angel''s blood analysis results are the simplest, or relatively small genetic changes. The blue devil is much more complicated, so complicated that he can''t understand Anyang''s current knowledge at all. And the most complicated one is the devil shaped woman. It''s difficult to analyze the greedy insects.


    Although the ability of the devil shaped woman to change her appearance seems far away from the blink of the blue devil, her potential is terrible. Once fully developed, she can even copy the ability of other mutants, resulting in her "life spiral" is very complex.


    In addition, they also have some energy in their body, which endows them with other energy, such as far stronger physical quality, faster repair ability, higher intelligence, etc.


    This is undoubtedly a new power system, different from arcane magic, Taoism and mystical civilization!


    The latter three are acquired forces, which rely on the knowledge accumulated over thousands of years to control the way of energy utilization. The former is a kind of "super ability" born with each of its own characteristics, advantages and disadvantages. Anyang, on the whole, is more inclined to the cultivation system. Its control of energy is much more comprehensive and changeable than its innate ability.


    He pinched his finger and the three woke up.


    The witch immediately stared at him and asked, "what have you done to me?"


    "Haven''t you seen it all?"


    She took a deep breath and checked her body again. At last, she did not speak.Anyang did not cause any harm to their bodies, but they are human beings, not experimental objects. It is unforgivable to study them forcibly without permission! If she can''t beat Anyang, she won''t tolerate it easily!


    The blue devil also looked up and down at his body like the devil shaped woman, and said, "how did I suddenly faint last night? Mr. Anyang, did you do something to me too? How do I feel strange?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s time to find magneto king."


    "I''ll settle accounts with you later. As for now, I hope what you said about Eric and Apocalypse is true!" she said coldly


    Anyang shrugs: "take off any metal objects on you, otherwise if there is any accident, I can''t guarantee to keep you intact!"


    "Hum!"


    The devil shaped girl snorted coldly, but she did.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 699

    The morning was dim, especially through the woods.


    At this time, there are two people standing in the woods at the gate of wangci''s house, which is a confrontation. One was a group of uniformed police officers with wooden bows and arrows, led by a man with hemp ropes, and they controlled a little girl.


    The other side is undoubtedly Mr. and Mrs. Wang.


    The confrontation lasted only a few seconds, and Wang asked his wife to stay in place, and he went up.


    "Nina? Are you ok? "


    The sheriff came out and said, "she''s OK."


    "Then let her go!"


    "We will! We just want to talk to you. "


    "You don''t have a badge."


    "There is no metal here Some people saw something in the factory today, something out of the ordinary. "


    King magneto stared at him: "please put down your weapons."


    The police didn''t do it, but went on, "you''re a man of your own, Henrik, a good neighbor, a good worker, I''d like to believe in you..."


    "He is a good man!" said Wang''s wife


    The sheriff turned a deaf ear and scolded, "but no one in town knows the real you!"


    "No, you know me! I''m Henrik Gursky! " At this moment, the great devil''s face is full of hesitation. He is not afraid of the policemen with wooden weapons, but he is afraid of losing his love and peaceful life. "Jacob, I also went to your home for dinner!"


    The policeman, Jacob, immediately scolded, "you''ve been cheating on us. I''m the one leading the wolf into the house!"


    Wan ciwang and his wife are full of consternation and disappointment.


    Until the sheriff pulled out a warrant: "is this you? Are you the magneto king they said


    Magneto king is silent, looked back at his wife: "you catch me, please let my daughter go!"


    The officer lowered his head and let go of the little girl.


    The two father and daughter met halfway, and Wan ciwang hugged the little girl: "go to your mother!"


    A group of people began to tie magneto King''s backhand.


    The little girl began to cry: "please! Don''t leave me! I won''t let them take you! "


    "Nina, come on, come on, Nina!" Wan ciwang''s wife quickly hugged her. She couldn''t help comforting her, but it didn''t work at all. The little girl kept crying.


    "Please, please!"


    Suddenly there was a bird song in the sky. All the birds of prey were heard from the sound, which immediately caused a flurry of people.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "She''s a mutant, too!"


    "You scared her!"


    "Stop her!"


    "She can''t control it!"


    A policeman has drawn his bow in panic.


    And the little girl was still shouting, "please, I won''t let them take you away! I will not... "


    "Ga!"


    A group of falcons spread their wings and rushed towards the police.


    There was a flurry in the field.


    Suddenly --


    "taut!"


    A police officer accidentally let go of the bowstring. The wooden arrow suddenly left the bowstring and flew to the mother and daughter who were holding together.


    Wangton''s eyes are wide open!


    Just then -


    a black light flashed and the arrow was intercepted from the sky.


    The witch came out of the distance.


    "Eric, long time no see."


    "Revan!"


    They look at each other in opposition.


    A moment later, the magic shaped girl looked back at the frightened mother and daughter: "it seems that you have a good life now."


    Magneto is silent.


    The witch continued to say to the mother and daughter, "go back first, and I will bring Eric back completely."


    Wan ciwang''s wife didn''t say much, and she immediately left with her daughter in her arms.


    The police all drew back their bows and waited for the magic girl who suddenly visited: "who are you?"


    It seems that the devil shaped woman is willing to talk with these ordinary people and make a persuasive gesture: "now there is an unknown powerful enemy threatening all mankind, we need Eric''s help! That''s what you call the magneto king. "


    "Nonsense?" Asked the policeman.


    The devil shaped woman did not speak, but directly became her own appearance, which immediately caused a commotion among the people.


    "It''s her!"


    "She is the hero!"


    "Then what shall we do?"


    After a group of people chattered, the sheriff stood out: "we can''t be the master of this. We must take him back. You can consult our superior about these matters."


    The magic shape female shook her head: "that''s sorry."


    "What are you going to do?!"


    ¡­¡­Two minutes later, the scene had fallen.


    The king of magnetism glanced around over the magic woman: "who is the man who just interrupted the arrow? Where is he now? "


    "Peng!"


    A picture of black smoke coming from afar condensed into a human shape. At the same time, the birds in the sky immediately calmed down.


    Anyang landed steadily: "good morning, king of magnetism."


    Magneto king looked at him: "are you?"


    "Call me Anyang."


    "An Thank you, Yang. "


    "You''re welcome."


    Magneto Wang soon took back his eyes. Although he was not the boss now, he was still calm and stared at the enchanted woman and said, "Ruiwen, what do you want to do?"


    "I just said that."


    "Is that true?"


    "Maybe it''s true."


    "Perhaps?"


    "Do you feel the earthquake last night?"


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang idly turns his eyes to the woods. Anyway, he has explained the main points to Ruiwen. He doesn''t need to worry about it any more.


    About ten minutes later --


    the magic shape daughter promised that if wanciwang helped, she would try to help wanciwang clear the charges, give him a peaceful life, and use a lot of arguments to protect his wife and daughter as weights, finally convinced him, even she didn''t say the fast Silver thing.


    However, King wanci only promised to deal with the possible annihilator, and nothing else was promised.


    And magneto did not leave with them.


    It seems that the devil shaped girl doesn''t care about this, and Anyang, Anyang doesn''t even care about the end It''s better to study!


    "I hope what you said is true!"


    "How are you going to prove it?"


    "To Charles, of course!"


    Anyang suddenly smiled: "I heard that he is a very knowledgeable person. Do you mind if I join you?"


    "If you can manage yourself."


    "Let''s go!"


    ***********


    Xavier School of gifted youth.


    The green grass and the earth are green. The sun makes their color brighter and makes them feel good. A tall, thin man with glasses walked in a hurry with a pile of documents full of words, ignoring the bright spring light in the college.


    He also didn''t see Anyang and the devil shaped girl.


    "Hey, Hank!"


    Hankton stopped, followed the source of the voice, and focused on the magical woman: "Revan?"


    "Long time no see."


    The man stared at her: "how do you..."


    "Not blue?"


    "No, I mean, you''re back..." Hankton said, "I didn''t expect you to come back."


    "I didn''t think so."


    After two people looked at each other for a moment, Hank suddenly found the three people behind the magic girl: "are they?"


    "Anyang."


    "Warren Kenneth Worthington."


    "Kurt Wagner."


    Hank shook hands with them one by one: "Welcome!"


    This college is not big, but the facilities are very good. It has a legacy of history. There are many students in it. Anyang can sense the fluctuation of energy in many people, but most of them are ordinary people. They live peacefully together.


    "I sorted out the information about last night''s earthquake, but I didn''t expect to meet you. It''s so lucky."


    "Last night''s earthquake? Can you tell me something? "


    "Of course, it may not be as simple as an earthquake. We detected an abnormal vibration wave! This vibration wave almost swept the whole earth. The epicenter of the earthquake was in Egypt on the other side of the earth. When the professor searched, he found Moira. "


    The devil shaped girl''s heart sank when she heard it.


    Shaking wave, Egypt, Moira


    She couldn''t help looking aside.


    Anyang smiled and looked at hank: "so now the professor has gone to Langley to find Moira?"


    Hank was stunned. "How do you know it''s in Langley?"


    "When will he come back?"


    Hank looked at the time: "it should be fast. Do you have anything important to do with the professor? "


    Anyang nodded and said, "I heard that the professor has opinions in many aspects. I want to talk to him face to face."


    Hank immediately thought, "so it is."


    There are so many people who want to talk to the professor in person.


    However, he didn''t notice the increasingly ugly face of the magic shape girl, and continued to talk with Anyang cordially.


    "What would you like to discuss with the professor?"


    "Faith, thought, mutants, all right."


    "Oh, you seem to be very knowledgeable!"


    "I just have a few questions to ask."


    ¡­¡­


    That is to say, Anyang saw the existence of anti heaven in the plot, Jean grey, but now she is just a little girl who is pushed out because she can''t control her power, which is pitiful in a way.But he came up and said, "Hi!"


    Qin sat in the corner with several books in his arms, and almost immediately felt his unusual: "are you?"


    "My name is Anyang. Nice to meet you!"


    "Jean grey. Are you Asian? "


    "I''m from China."


    "Well."


    Most people in the college regard Qin as a monster. She is naturally happy to meet someone who is willing to talk to her. But she is lonely for a long time, and she doesn''t know how to get along with others. So the little girl is still cold at the moment.


    The person who makes her feel strange is able to read other people''s thoughts unconsciously. Even though the power is weak, ordinary people can''t hide, but she can''t peep through the brain of the person in front of her, just like a layer of defense is built in the brain.


    Of course, she will not take the initiative to offend others.


    "I know you are very strong, but you don''t seem to be familiar with the power in your body."


    "Oh?"


    "You get to help us overcome apocalypse."


    "Who is apocalypse?"


    Anyang''s eyes are blazing with light. He keeps talking with Qin, but he doesn''t go too far to see her strength. However, his abnormal mental power builds up a defense in the way of technique to prevent Qin from accidentally touching his thoughts.


    It has to be mentioned that most of the mutants'' abilities for their own stay in the use of instinct. Even the mutants who are good at telepathy don''t have the skill of mental defense. In terms of "technology" alone, they are ahead of the world.


    "It seems that your friend is very interested in Qin. I think it''s a very interesting person," hank said with a smile


    "He''s a very dangerous man. You''d better watch out for him! If you don''t want this girl to be hurt. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "That''s what it means."


    *********


    soon after, the professor came back with Moira.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 700

    Grass is new and full of life. The light golden sunlight comes from the top of the British architecture, and the light green color of the earth is shining a little dazzling, just like you can''t see the edge at a glance, but you can only see a small piece of lawn.


    Anyang sits in front of the piano, talking softly.


    It can be seen that Qin doesn''t want to stay here for a long time or talk with him so deeply when he first meets, but he can''t leave for a while.


    There is a group of people playing volleyball in the distance. The banging sound is coming from time to time. Occasionally, they look surprised. It seems strange that someone dare to sit face to face with Qin and talk for such a long time. Isn''t he afraid of the piano in his head?


    Suddenly, the sun in front of us was blocked.


    Anyang''s eyes adjusted to the sudden light and looked at the magic girl standing in front of him: "what''s the matter?"


    At the moment, the magic shape girl still maintains the appearance when Anyang saw her for the first time, but the dress is not so sexy, instead, it is changed into a white T-shirt inside and a casual dress of jeans jacket outside, and black also becomes jeans, which looks clean and fresh.


    "I''m going to see Charles, are we?"


    Anyang shook his head: "don''t disturb your reminiscence. You just need to tell the professor that what Qin predicted last night was true. If he doesn''t take measures, the Apocalypse will soon cause a disaster!"! Now the world is in urgent need of the salvation of the virgin bitch. "


    The Qin''s eyes on the side of the chair suddenly turned, and the hand that was turning over the book was also stiff: "what, what?"


    The witch frowned: "virgin Biao?"


    Anyang: "..."


    The magic shape female also noticed Qin''s expression is not right, hurriedly asked: "what did you foresee last night?"


    "Disaster, destruction, doomsday!" Qin''s expression was a little frightened. "It''s so real! But I didn''t tell the other people except the professor about the dream! How did you know that? How can you be sure that''s true? "


    "Guess!"


    Later, Anyang found that this sentence was not said by herself, but from the mouth of a serious devil shaped woman.


    Anyang: "..."


    "I must go to Charles at once!" The devil shaped girl took a breath to go, but suddenly stopped: "it seems that you are very interested in this girl?"


    "Well, I just think we''re very lucky."


    "So you want to have a friendly exchange with her again?"


    "Cough..."


    That sounds strange!


    Looking at Qin''s strange eyes, she said calmly, "the friendly communication in his mouth refers to the research that makes you dizzy, then draws your blood, checks your body structure, and turns you over and over again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang is speechless again.


    Qin suddenly a Leng, eyes emerge deep alert!


    Anyang helplessly looked at the demon shaped girl, and then turned to Qin to explain: "don''t listen to her, she''s brainwashed."


    But this is obviously not useful.


    Seeing the magic shape woman leaving, Anyang reminded: "remember not to let the professor deliberately contact him with the brain, that mutant is far more powerful than you think, he will find the professor and invade the brain, so the consequences are very serious!"


    Hank frowned. "How do you know the existence of the brain? When did you come to the college? "


    "He knows everything." Said the witch.


    She left hank a cool back, Hank kept the doubts in his heart, and quickly followed up.


    After the two left, Qin looked at Anyang and asked in silence, "is that a kind of foresight? I thought I just sensed a terrible existence, but the professor told me it was just a nightmare. You know the truth, don''t you? "


    It seems that she has completely forgotten the warning of the magic girl.


    "You do sense an existence that no one else can. Don''t be afraid. It''s your ability."


    "Yes, I seem to have that ability."


    "You should learn to control this ability."


    "Control?"


    Qin frowned and remained silent for a moment. He shook his head mockingly, and motioned to him with his eyes to see the people in the distance: "I want to, but I can''t control my ability. Whether it''s reading other people''s thoughts, or having nightmares, or whatever That''s why they are so afraid of me. Even sometimes I think I''m a monster, which will only hurt people. "


    "No, you''re just too strong."


    "I''d rather not be strong!"


    "But it has been given to you. By nature. " Anyang looks at her with soft eyes. "It belongs to you. Any sharp sword will not hurt its owner, but only if you don''t fear it, but try to release it."


    "Release it?" Qin looked at him with a very indifferent expression. "I will destroy everyone!"


    Anyang grins: "I''ll teach you!"


    Qin Zheng Zheng: "teach me what?"


    "You are born with power, but your soul is too weak to control it. I can teach you a way to restrain your own mental power and improve your control over your own power. Do you want to learn it? "Qin''s breath was short, and she almost immediately wanted to agree, but her instinct made her realize that it was wrong: "I never heard of this method! Even the professor couldn''t do anything about the uncontrollable power in my body! How can you do that? "


    "Professor?" Anyang laughed, "he knows nothing about power!"


    Qin immediately frowned: "you are too arrogant!"


    "Well, I mean, a professor may be familiar with the power of mutants and the nature of these powers, but he has not studied the nature and application of these powers, or what a person can do with them."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "I can help you understand the nature of your power."


    Qin was silent for a long time before he let go: "well, even if what you say is true, what do I need to pay?"


    "I don''t need to give anything. I think this process will help me gain more wisdom. However, there may be some places where I need your cooperation to understand the essence of your strength. There''s a word for it. I don''t know if you''ve heard of it. " Anyang has a kind smile on his face. It''s like a big gray wolf who tempts little Lori. No, little red riding hood.


    Qin suddenly remembers what the devil shaped girl just said


    "How can I believe you?"


    "Let me teach you a trick first!"


    "What?" Chin looked up at him.


    Anyang thought for a moment, stretched out his hand and drew in the air. The white lines were coagulated but not scattered, forming a strange symbol.


    This symbol is a bit like an insect. It''s very complicated. It''s only about the size of a palm, and it floats in the air.


    Qin''s expression was a little startled. At least she did not see the mutant who could do this with her knowledge. She was not surprised to think that all kinds of abilities emerge in endlessly in the world.


    Of course, in her mind, Anyang must rely on his own ability to do this. His ability should be able to use energy to write in the air and so on. It''s also a drawback of mutants. They are born with abilities, but only rely on them.


    "See the sign?"


    "Yes. What''s next? "


    Anyang''s mouth raised a smile: "next, you should try to meditate on this symbol in your mind and focus on it."


    "Meditation? Oh, I think... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Think hard and do your best. There is a wonderful meaning and power in this symbol. If you can''t feel the word "devote yourself to it", you can understand it as staring at it all the time and using all the strength of suckling! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I can try. You''d better not cheat..." Qin''s expression was suddenly dulled before she had finished speaking.


    Anyang saw her open mouth, as if she was frightened, the mighty power overflowed from her body, let the leaves rinse. But this power was quickly taken back by her, and she gradually looked at the sky, turning her head from time to time, just like a mental handicap.


    After a moment, she lowered her eyes and shook her head.


    Anyang immediately asked, "what do you see?"


    Qin took a deep breath, looked at him, and said: "when I focused on it, I saw that the symbol was distorted and transformed into a monster with wings, like a giant insect, but I had never seen such a kind of insect. It came out from the bottom of the earth, spread its wings and hovered over my head. At last, it fell into the earth and became the same. "


    Anyang was stunned.


    It''s different from what I saw


    However, he doesn''t care. The symbol itself doesn''t have monster effect and BGM. It only contains some meanings. It''s all the association of human beings in the process of meditating on the meanings. It''s also normal for different people.


    "And do you feel helpful?"


    "For a moment, I didn''t understand clearly, but I could feel that some of my abilities would indeed improve as a result."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just remember the symbol. You can go back and think slowly. If the symbol is not useful, you can come to me and ask for more complex symbols. In time, it will be very helpful to your ability to control yourself!"


    "Thank you." Qin nodded, his eyes shining with strange luster.


    Her biggest problem is that she can''t control her ability. Even the professor can''t help her. She was desperate at first, but now she got a solution here in Anyang. She is really excited.


    "By the way, you said I would cooperate with you..."


    "Yes!" Anyang showed a modest and gentle smile.


    Ten minutes later, chin left happily.


    Anyang is still sitting under the tree.


    There are all kinds of meditation methods in Azeroth and the place of origin, and their functions are different. It''s not unreasonable that he finally chose the mysterious pattern type of meditation method. This method of meditation is simple and easy to use, but also easy to be split.


    For example, this set of "call of sacrifice" has a total of 37 symbols, but he only gives the first one.


    The purpose is self-evident.


    But he did!


    And Qin''s ability also opened his eyes. Although the idea of pattern Ming is the most easy to use and has his help, it''s amazing to see such a complete picture in a few seconds. This proves that Qin is absolutely horrible in mental power!It''s worthy of killing the girl boss of Apocalypse!


    If he had not known before that the gene of the mutant had gone through a finalization when it was mutated, and his plasticity was not high, the cultivation energy would easily conflict with the factory energy, he really wanted to carry out a cultivation test on the mutant.


    It took less than ten minutes for the wind to blow. When Anyang was going to find Qin for friendly communication, Charles came to him.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 701

    The auditorium is spacious and clean.


    The two shook hands, looked at each other and reported their names.


    "Charles."


    "Anyang, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    The Witch and Moira stand next to each other.


    Professor Charles is a wise man, looks very young, but there are vicissitudes between the eyebrows.


    "Mr. Anyang, I''m here to talk to you about apocalypse. It''s very important."


    He always feels like a spring breeze, which is probably the reason why he always adheres to a moderate policy. He is a kind of scholar. Even if he is offended, he will forgive others'' unintentional mistakes, so he is very popular.


    The beauty of it is that he is in a wheelchair.


    Anyang asked, "what do you want to know?"


    "I''ve heard Miss Moira talk about this ancient mutant, but it''s often mixed with mythology. I''ve heard from Revan that you know almost everything about apocalypse, so I want to ask you how much you know about apocalypse. How strong is he? "


    "Have you seen him?"


    Charles is silent: "yes, I just determined his position through the main brain, but because of your warning, I didn''t go close to find out how powerful the mutant is. By the way, why do you warn me? "


    Anyang frowns and looks at the devil shaped girl.


    "He once said that the mutant would find you here and invade the brain!" said the devil


    "What?" Professor Charles was surprised. "Does he have that ability? Can invade the brain! "


    Anyang also knows that the reason why Charles would receive his warning is probably due to the role of the devil shaped woman, but the devil shaped woman did not fully convey his words. Fortunately, Professor Charles is also a very modest and cautious man.


    "His energy is beyond your imagination!"


    Yili no, Mengniu, er Red Bull!


    After a pause, he added: "the origin of the Apocalypse is needless to say. It has been a long time since the Moira investigators investigated him, and he would not have come back so soon if he had not been the Moira investigators. In other respects, I can only say that this is a powerful mutant who once ruled an era and was very interested in destroying human civilization. You must pay attention to it! "


    "Destroy human civilization?!" Moira''s face was a little white, and the awakening of Apocalypse had something to do with her.


    "I''ve already told Miss Raven about this. It seems that she didn''t tell you about it." Anyang is silent, "this is a master who lives in the era of ordinary people ruled by mutants, which is called the era of apocalypse."


    "In the end, because of the betrayal of ordinary people, the master was forced to fall asleep, so he was full of disgust with ordinary people, and was very willing to destroy the existing human civilization and rebuild a new world order centered on him and his mutants."


    "Do you understand?"


    Several people looked at each other with solemn expression.


    "How can we stop him?" Asked the witch immediately.


    "Very simple!" Anyang grinned, "unite all the powerful mutants you can find and surround him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This sentence is too simple.


    Anyang saw their thoughts and said: "you should hurry up, or he will cause disaster every minute. Remember to call the king of magnetism and the girl named Qin when they are besieging, or you alone It''s too bad! "


    "Are you not with us?" Professor Charles has recognized the word you used by Anyang all the time.


    "I can''t fight!"


    "Because of this, we need to unite all forces, just like you said the magneto king!"


    "No, I don''t have the aura of the protagonist. What if I am killed?" Anyang mercilessly refused.


    How comfortable is the ability to study mutants in the laboratory?


    Later, he seemed to think it was a bit heartless, which was not conducive to a good relationship with several friendly exchange partners, and asked, "when you see the apocalypse, who was around him?"


    "There are four mutants." Professor Charles said.


    Moira opened his eyes: "the Bible says that the Apocalypse is indeed him, accompanied by four knights, and the information I collected also says that every time he appears, there must be four guardians, but they also wake up with him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ The imagination is very good, but he just went to find four thugs. It''s probably an old problem. "


    In the original scenario, the four knights of Apocalypse have been dug two corners by Anyang. The angel is still in the college now. The four knights now absolutely include storm girl, who is also a simple girl who may be rebelled by the righteous at any time.


    As if he had made up his mind, Anyang said, "since that is the case, these four people will give it to me."


    "You?" Professor Charles was astonished.


    "Do you want to pick four?" Although she knew Anyang was very strong, she was still surprised at the moment.


    Anyang nodded: "as long as there is no such powerful person as magneto king, I can solve it. So you just have to deal with the destroyer! "Charles was silent. "Anyway, we have to thank you, because it''s not easy!"


    "Mmhmm." Anyang shrugged, "then find him and fight."


    "Thank you."


    Charles''s wheelchair moved and went down.


    Anyang knows that the professor will not listen to his one-sided words so easily. He will surely verify all the truth, but now he has planted the seeds of trust in his heart! He doesn''t need to take care of the rest. Of course, he has no interest in taking care of it.


    The four knights who can help them deal with Apocalypse have done their best. After all, he will have no gains in this battle!


    The next day --


    "your method is really effective. Although there is no substantial help for me at present, I can feel that my control over myself is gradually increasing. It''s just that I''ve been meditating for four hours, and I''m going to be dizzy any more. "


    Now Qin has used the honorific name to Anyang.


    This girl is not very beautiful, but she is in a good figure because she is young and has several freckles on her face. But white people themselves are not easy to precipitate pigment, so freckles are pink astringent, not only not ugly, but very cute.


    "I wish I could help you. As for the time, you don''t have to worry. It''s normal. There are limits every day." Anyang smiled and talked with her, but in fact, she was shocked.


    Most people meditate for half an hour for the first time, and then they need a day''s rest to continue. Even though the main function of this meditation idea is to improve the solidity and self-control of their mental power, the side effects will be smaller, but it''s too scary to meditate for four hours in a row!


    It''s not one plus one!


    "Thank you so much."


    "You''re welcome. Are you ready?"


    "Ready!"


    Qin immediately rolled up his sleeves and put on a matching posture.


    Anyang told her that the symbol was created by him. To continue to obtain the symbol, she needs to get her ability information. So the little girl was extremely cooperative. The magic shape girl couldn''t even persuade her. The professor also knew, but he didn''t say anything.


    Professor only shocked what Anyang taught Qin!


    "Just a moment."


    Anyang installed the parts of the last instrument and recited two more incantations to summon the greedy insect.


    Qin opened her eyes again, and she was also a person who was very interested in learning and knowledge. Especially, her loneliness from childhood made her like the habit of reading in silence. However, no matter where she got the knowledge, she had never seen such a means.


    No, maybe I have! In movies and stories


    Before she could think clearly, she saw Anyang turn around, and with one finger of her hand, she felt a little cool on her arm, like a drop of ice water on her hand. But instead, a drop of warm blood oozed from her skin and floated into the air.


    Chin opened her eyes again.


    No needle


    Such a magical scene!


    What is this person''s ability?


    An hour later, facing the confused Qin, Anyang frowned deeply.


    He has been studying the power of mutants these days, and has come to the conclusion that although it is a mutation, it is a reference for ordinary people. If we abandon the concept of ordinary people and put forward the mutants alone, the mutant is not far from the place of origin and the race of Azeroth who are born with power.


    Their strength is innate, basically fixed by genes in the body, but whether they can be mined out. Unless the genes change again, they can''t have the ability that their genes don''t have. Generally speaking, what kind of power God gives them is what kind of power they have. This kind of power is more flexible than the casting of Dharma!


    Only the development potential and ability direction have been fixed, and there is no performer who is all-round and can''t choose by himself.


    The power of Qin is very strong, many and complex, but there are also two main kinds, the telepathy and the meditation.


    Telepathy is naturally related to mental power, but it''s obviously not pure mental power invasion or eavesdropping, which has more complex application, which is what Anyang cares about. While the power of mind depends on the power of mind, it is not.


    Anyang has studied that, for example, Qin can lift an object out of the sky with the force of the mind, or can make itself fly, which is more like the control of the air flow, or an invisible force. It is difficult for Anyang to understand if it relies on the mental force alone.


    Or it''s actually a kind of "control", at least in most cases.


    Besides, there is a terrible energy in her body.


    Specifically, we will continue to study.


    Anyway, Qin is very cooperative with him.


    At last, Anyang gave Qin a second symbol, and asked her to go back to meditate, and then input the data into the chip. She sat alone and thought, silently calculating in her heart.


    Until a knock on the door --


    "Dong Dong."Anyang looked around and saw that Professor Charles in the wheelchair was at the door, holding the position of knocking on the door. Behind him stood the magic shaped woman, and their expressions were very dignified.


    "Mr. Anyang, have you been disturbed?"


    Anyang hurriedly got up: "No."


    "Then can we talk?"


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 702

    "I thank you for Jean."


    "You''re welcome."


    "Your method is wonderful. I haven''t seen this ability in any mutants, and it''s also a very helpful method for all mutants in the world! If we have time, we may have a good discussion. "


    "Of course, it''s my pleasure, professor."


    "In fact, we have one more thing to do this time." The professor''s expression was dignified, "about apocalypse."


    "Please." Anyang wiped his hands.


    "Apocalypse and his followers carried out a world shaking massacre in Alhambra this morning. In total, at least 200000 people were killed by his followers, only because the man was tortured here when he was a child."


    "Have you decided to attack?"


    "Yes, Eric is on his way."


    "Just let me know."


    ¡°OK£¡ We just want to ask your opinion. From the data, apocalypse is too powerful, and we speculate that it has another ability to make followers more powerful. There weren''t so many powerful people in the world before! "


    "He does have that ability. Or he''s an omnipotent mutant. " Anyang paused. "Do you have any information about the mutant who killed 200000 people? So that I''m ready to fight. "


    "Omnipotent mutant?" The professor was a little surprised. "There''s some information, Revan. Go and get it!"


    "Good!" The witch turned and left.


    Anyang nodded to the professor and said, "that''s why tianqihuo has lived for so many years. He can transfer his strength and will to other mutants before dying, so as to gain the ability and life span of the transferred. "


    "So it is." The professor suddenly realized, "but how can you be so clear about all these things?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The professor smiled gently: "everyone has a secret. If you don''t want to say it, no one will ask you."


    "I can only say that he is very interested in you."


    The professor''s face suddenly set.


    Obviously, he is aware of the seriousness of this.


    Soon, Revan brought the information.


    "This is Thomas''s information!"


    "Thomas? Thank you. "


    Anyang takes it over, looking carefully.


    Now that he has promised them to fight against four followers, he will not be afraid to fight. Even if he heard that the follower had a record of killing more than 200000 people, he just asked for information and made full preparations, and did not want to shrink back.


    After all, he didn''t want to participate in their fight against Apocalypse because there was no reward and the risk was not low!


    Only for a moment, he knew he was worried too much.


    "The plague knight?" Anyang put down the data.


    It means that he has seen almost all the powerful mutants in the world. How could he play such a tough role!


    This mutant''s ability is a bit like the ability to release toxins. The toxicity of this toxin is stronger or weaker. Compared with the supernatural toxins such as the place of origin and Shenzhou world, it''s a pediatrician, but it''s a disaster for ordinary people. Especially this kind of toxin can be spread through the air in a large range, just like the heaven is spreading the pestilence, the killing power is needless to say!


    It''s a bit like the plague knight, one of the four knights of apocalypse in the Bible.


    As for his personal strength It''s not strong.


    Seeing Anyang put down the information so quickly, the magic shaped woman frowned and reminded: "there are many more behind. Thomas used the toxin to kill others before. Even if the toxin was not so powerful at that time, I can also learn from it for you."


    Anyang lightly waved his hand: "no, these are enough. Anyway, he will be dead soon."


    This sentence is extremely rampant, let the magic shape female mouth show a trace of contempt: "you are really too arrogant."


    The professor said: "his personal combat power is really not strong, but we have to consider his threat to ordinary people, especially the protection of three other followers. If he is allowed to prevent drugs on a large scale, it is bound to be another disaster!"! So I want Revan and hank to cooperate with you. If necessary, Eric can help. He must be subdued as soon as possible! "


    Just a uniform? Anyang didn''t agree with the professor''s Huairou: "don''t worry, I can do it."


    "Are you sure?" Professor Charles frowned. "There''s nothing wrong with this."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Whatever you want. " Anyang is too lazy to explain.


    "Well, as soon as Eric arrives, let''s go!"


    "Well." Anyang nodded. "By the way, shockwave has a brother named Scott. He also wakes up. If there is no accident, he will be a stronger mutant than shockwave. If there is his help, he will win a lot."


    "Brother of shockwave? Scott


    "Well, I met him in Ohio. He had a brain injury in an air crash when he was a child. He couldn''t control his ability. At that time, I saw that he seemed to be very distressed, so I helped him. If there was no accident, now his ability is still in my custody.""Imprisonment?"


    "Well."


    "It turns out that, no wonder I didn''t hear that brother of shockwave woke up to his ability." The professor looked solemn. "I''ll send someone to do it right away, but now the time is a little tight, and I don''t know if I can come in time. You should have said that earlier. "


    "I forgot." Anyang doesn''t care.


    The professor''s face became a little strange.


    The magic woman quickly went out: "I''ll get this man to Fort Worth as soon as possible before the battle!"


    Two hours later, magneto King arrived.


    *******


    hank walked proudly in the fighter research room of the college, stroking the silver gray fuselage of the fighter with one hand. The cold touch from above made him proud: "supersonic, invisible, and explosion-proof devices, the crystallization of our efforts!"


    "The magic shape female one face exclaimed:" you unexpectedly built a fighter here! How does it take off? "


    Hank smiles: "a movable roof."


    After a pause, he said loudly, "now everyone is ready to get on the plane. There are flying suits there."


    A group of people rushed to put on their flying clothes.


    Among them are Qin, Professor Charles, Hank, blue devil, angel, shockwave, magneto king, and moyla investigator, a relative who has no use but a little love affair with the professor.


    Anyang got on the plane and took a seat.


    Hank frowned, sat in the driver''s seat and turned to stare at him. "Don''t you have to wear a flying suit?"


    Anyang glanced at the leather clothes that drew the figure very tightly and shivered: "no need."


    "Flying suit is necessary!"


    "I don''t have to rely on this to attract audiences..."


    "What audience...?"


    "Nothing."


    The shockwave shouted: "hurry up!"


    Hank turned around, somehow, but soon started the plane and pulled the joystick forward.


    A minute later, the slender fuselage rose to the sky!


    Anyang sat still and pulled the corners of his mouth.


    It''s not as fast as his armor


    Fort Worth is an industrial and commercial city in Texas, America. It is far less eye-catching than later generations, but it has become a tax pearl in Texas. For some reason, apocalypse is now in this city.


    This has deviated from the original plot.


    The plane tilted down through the clouds and plummeted down. There was a slight sense of weightlessness, but it was not critical.


    Soon, the plane landed smoothly.


    Magic girl and Scott are waiting here.


    "Hey, Mr. Anyang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Stay away. I''m not familiar with you. "


    Professor Charles didn''t join the war originally, but this time the situation is special, he came under Anyang''s suggestion. At the same time, he can also act as the commander of all people. Under his guidance, all people are divided into two teams and go toward the sky.


    Anyang is surrounded by four people, including magic shaped woman, Night Walker, angel and hank. All of them are soldiers without exception. The professor may think that they are useless in the war against Tianqi, so he sent them to assist Anyang in blocking the four followers of Tianqi.


    Suddenly -


    "hum!"


    A magenta semicircle light mask appeared out of the sky, in which five figures could be seen faintly. Until the light mask disappeared, the picture suddenly became clear. One of them was dressed in ancient and strange clothes, and his skin was almost black and blue, which was the apocalypse.


    "You''re looking for me?" Tianqi''s voice is hoarse with a faint echo. It''s the villain boss.


    Professor Charles moved out: "the massacre you carried out in Alhambra has been rejected by all mankind, you who have committed such atrocities must be punished, and the age of the old awakened one belongs to you has passed."


    The Apocalypse stared at him. He didn''t know where he was looking for trouble, but he said in a deep voice: "my child, you should have stood at the top of this group of mortals and enjoyed glory and power, but you raised your fist against me! Don''t worry, I will forgive you for being blinded by the world. As long as you fight with me now, we can create a new world, a new world belonging to the mutant! "


    The professor rubbed his head and said, "it''s just a fight."


    After only one conversation, the two sides broke up.


    The first thing to go out is the magneto king, who once stood on the opposite side of all mankind. He has put on his own armor, but the helmet used to defend mental control is no longer there. As soon as he raised his hand, several cars parked on the side of the road flew out of the sky!


    "Boom!"


    The car suddenly smashed into the sky!


    The shockwave also has no nonsense. He directly punches in the direction of apocalypse, and a red ring of shockwave hits Bolton from his arm towards apocalypse!


    All this was blocked by the transparent shield that appeared beside the apocalypse, as if it could not hurt him at all.The four knights of Apocalypse also spread out and moved one after another.


    "Now it''s time for us to perform. Take them out!" the magic woman said


    Hank nodded his head and suddenly turned blue.


    Now he is like a human beast!


    The angel also excitedly flapped his wings, only the blue devil was a little nervous, but there was no sign of retreat.


    Anyang glanced at them lightly and took out the sapphire ancient sword out of the sky. He murmured the incantation, added several aggressive buffs for himself and his sword with Taoist and martial arts, then he took a sword flower and turned it into a black fog.


    "Let me teach you to fight!"


    In the crowd''s surprise, the black fog rose!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 703

    The flight path of the black fog is like a curved rainbow bridge. One end of the rainbow bridge is the starting point, and the other end is Thomas.


    "What!"


    Thomas retreated in a panic, but he couldn''t get away at all.


    "Peng!"


    After him, the black fog instantly gathered into a human form, and quickly avoided the obstruction of a leather clad woman and rushed to Thomas.


    "Pooh!"


    The point of the sword was silver, and it pierced his chest.


    In a flash, blood rushed out like arrows!


    The woman who intercepted Anyang held a samurai sword and a purple lightsaber in her other hand. She was wearing a very exposed leather dress, but at this time she was totally stunned and stared at Anyang and Thomas who fell into bloodshed.


    Her name is lingdie, one of the four knights of apocalypse.


    Not only him, but also the magic girl and Hank in the distance, including the professor, were shocked.


    The spirit butterfly responds, looks a awe inspiring, holding the purple lightsaber to turn over in the air in parallel, and approaches to Anyang.


    Ding! Ding!


    The jade ancient sword collides with lingdie''s samurai sword and purple lightsaber continuously, making a clear sound. Then Anyang finds the space and kicks lingdie out! The sword in her hand fell to the ground and jingled away.


    "Too slow, too slow, bad!"


    "I''ll teach you how to use the sword!"


    Anyang suddenly threw the sapphire ancient sword into the sky, only to hear the sound of the sword from Cheng Cheng, the white light suddenly appeared, the magic power surged, the sapphire ancient sword incarnated thousands of sword lights floating in the air, the tip of the sword aimed at the spirit butterfly, it was very scary to watch!


    "Go!"


    "All of a sudden..."


    The light of the sword flies, and the sound of breaking the air is continuous.


    The sword light is too much and too dense to see what''s going on in the clearing, but only blood spatters.


    In a flash, countless sword lights were recovered.


    The butterfly is broken!


    "Apocalypse is trying to destroy the world and order, so the whole world is against him." Anyang turns around and looks at the remaining two followers who are stunned at the spot. "I''ll give you two choices, betray the evil, or die here!"


    One of them is the storm girl, Oro Monroe. This is the first variant of apocalypse. It''s really not strong. It was originally stolen after the strong wind in Egypt. It''s just that Apocalypse tapped its potential. She had several orphans when she was stealing at the risk of being beaten. She was a very simple girl and was also bewitched to become a four knight.


    This is obviously different from the background of Stormwind in the cartoon.


    The other is a boy of fifteen or six years old. He is young and green, and he looks very good. He was called the earth manipulator in Anyang. His ability is to manipulate the earth, and his destructive power is considerable.


    What they have in common is that they are shaking and hesitating.


    Suddenly, the point of the sword turned.


    Anyang said in a cold voice, "once I do it, I will not be merciful for any reason. You have to die!"


    Storm woman shudders: "I I give up! "


    The earth manipulator also followed: "me too!"


    Anyang just waved, the sword light in the sky disappeared and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Only one of the remaining green jade ancient swords in the air was spinning back like being thrown by others at will, and fell steadily in his hands: "you come with me!"


    Two people look at each other, or go with him.


    So far, it''s only two minutes.


    The magic women in the distance are still in stagnation.


    *************


    "ah!! God! "


    "Run, mutant fight!"


    "I saw the magneto king and the mutants who caused the massacre in the Alhambra the other day. Come on, get out of here!"


    The people fled in panic and were scared to choose their own way.


    Professor Charles has made good communication with the local government in advance, and immediately there are troops and police to evacuate the crowd. Their goal is to let all the people in the whole city leave the city in the shortest time. We can see the fear of Apocalypse!


    "Boom!"


    "Zizi!"


    The war has reached its climax.


    The Apocalypse centered area has been in a mess. The powerful mutants have gone all out to fight without leaving their hands. No matter how many people will die and how much damage will be caused in this war, no matter this is the city center of fort worth!


    Especially magneto king, under his ability, all the metals hidden in the steel forest are mobilized!


    Automobile, steel frame, steel keel of high-rise building, billboard In this modern industrial and commercial city, all metals are controlled by him to shoot at the apocalypse, resulting in the collapse of a building, urbanization into ruins!


    Red light, shock wave, vertical and horizontal shock


    But in the face of many attacks, the Apocalypse is still standing!


    Professor Charles sat in a wheelchair not far away, holding his hands on his temples and staring at him."In his head, in his head!"


    He has been reading what Anyang said to him.


    Anyang has already fulfilled his promise to take back the sapphire ancient sword and take them around the main battlefield to go back.


    "You Where are you going to take us? " The storm girl''s voice was a little uneasy. She was still hesitant to resist, but Anyang was afraid of the power of killing Thomas and lingdie in an instant, and she didn''t understand the battle.


    "Get out of here, of course." Anyang glanced back at her. "What? Do you want to join the fight? "


    Storm girl quickly shook her head. She didn''t want to help Apocalypse fight against heroes, but she also knew how terrible Apocalypse was!


    "Earth manipulator" little fresh meat looked back at his eyes, but immediately stopped: "that Is that


    Storm woman followed and looked back. She was stunned.


    Anyang frowned, turned around and saw that the magic shaped girl had failed to impact the apocalypse, and was knocked down to the ground, and had changed back to the original blue.


    He understood the reason immediately.


    At the beginning, the magic shape girl defeated the magneto king, but many righteous heroes in the hearts of many varieties came. For example, storm girl has always regarded her as an idol, and now this scene must have a great impact on her.


    That''s why she turned her gun head against apocalypse in the original plot.


    It''s almost the same for small fresh meat.


    "Do you really want to fight?" Anyang asked with a smile.


    They looked at each other, but they didn''t talk.


    With a brush, the professor fell to the ground from his wheelchair.


    It seems that he has successfully entered the space of consciousness to fight against apocalypse, but unfortunately, he is still too weak.


    Anyang intended to pass by indifferently, but he saw Charles lying on the ground with his mouth open and said something to him.


    Vaguely can be distinguished from lip language, that is -


    "help us Help us... "


    Anyang frowned and glanced at the battlefield in the center of his eyes.


    Scott fell directly into the ground, covered by the soil, and the shock wave was knocked down by the apocalypse. Hank and the devil shaped woman fell to the ground. Only king magneto was still struggling to support him, but he could not survive for a long time.


    Are you going to lose so soon?


    Anyang is also slightly surprised!


    "And the piano?"


    Anyang looked around and finally found her.


    The underage girl was forced to the corner of the wall. Her face was full of fear, and she looked at the magic shaped girl on the ground and was stunned.


    In the sky, the magneto King opened his arms, and countless metals under his control shot wildly at the apocalypse, but they were blocked by a transparent protective wall in front of the apocalypse. All metals were annihilated into nothingness, leaving only a flame covering the outline of the protective wall.


    "Boom..."


    There is only one magneto King left. The Apocalypse is much easier. While resisting the attack, there is still plenty of strength to launch a counterattack.


    I saw him reach out his hand, a roar, a long yellow dragon suddenly swept up from the ground.


    Anyang frowns, and thousands of purple and red tassels appear in front of him, flying towards the Loess and the sky.


    "Wow..."


    Before the purple and red tassel arrived, the Earth Dragon broke.


    "Well?"


    Anyang looked back and saw that the little fresh meat, known as the "earth manipulator", was reaching out to the front.


    That blow just now is what he did!


    "Illusory strike!"


    Anyang shouts, like the purple and red tassel of thousands of thin lines, which keeps on flying forward at high speed. For a while, it''s like the purple and red cattle drizzle all over the sky. It''s like a dream, but few people can see through the killing opportunity!


    The drizzle converges to attack the apocalypse.


    In an instant, dazzling brilliance blooms!


    In a flash, the light disappears. The armor on the Apocalypse has broken, revealing the blue and black skin inside. The flesh and blood are blurred.


    In the blink of an eye, he recovered.


    Anyang is a little surprised!


    It seems that the "omnipotence" of apocalypse is far beyond his imagination!


    If the purple and red tassels in the sky launch a covering strike, they will be able to move a vast area. In addition, when the illusory strike penetrates the defense, they will only cause this damage to Apocalypse. This shows that Apocalypse has other abilities of defense and life preservation!


    Now there is only one way!


    "Chin!" Anyang shouts.


    Qin suddenly turned his head and looked at him.


    Anyang shouted: "let go, release all the power in your body, you won''t hurt anyone, if you don''t do it, we will die here!"


    "You see, the professor is running out of money!"


    Qin turned to see where the professor was.


    "The magneto king can''t hold on!"


    Qin trembled and looked up at magneto king.


    "If he can''t be defeated, he will kill all of us and destroy the world!"Click and wipe!


    The thick blue and white lightning came down from the top and hit directly on the wall of the apocalypse. Looking up along the lightning, a silver and white short haired storm girl was holding the thunder in her hand and floating down in the air. The strong wind blew her to a great height!


    And below her, little fresh meat came out.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly a Earth Dragon appeared in the air, winding a circle, crashing into the middle of the apocalypse.


    Everyone has done their best!


    Qin bit his teeth, took a deep breath and stood up!


    As soon as Anyang raised his hand, the mysterious power was injected into the ancient summoning skill model, and a short spell was recited at will.


    All of a sudden, the ground in this urban area suddenly trembled. The asphalt road cracked and the cement arched upward, as if something was going to come out of the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The earth is abruptly broken. A plant breaks through the earth and comes out. In a blink of an eye, it will surpass the tall building. Brush the branches and leaves!


    It''s just that this plant is a little too big.


    It''s like a bloody sunflower, but it''s at least 100 meters high. Its stem is as thick as a huge column, its leaves cover the sky and the sun. On the flower plate, there''s a big mouth full of tusks and a single eye. Its roots are deeply rooted in the earth. It''s violent and ferocious!


    "Ancient creatures One eyed cannibal flower! "


    Anyang found that he had recognized it.


    There are many kinds of ancient creatures, but only a few are handed down. Among them, the one eyed cannibal flower is the most famous! Because in ancient times, it was also a fierce race of overlord type. Usually there is a place where one eyed cannibals are dead!


    This is the most powerful creature he has ever summoned!


    Only one eye cannibalism can pull up the roots, bring up countless pieces of cement and soil, and take a big step forward, and easily pierce the roots harder than steel into the ground of modern cities. Such successive steps are approaching the Apocalypse!


    Anyang in the latter aspect of color a coagulation: "illusory attack!"


    The body of cannibal flower is covered with a layer of luster, like a very mysterious power, making it unstoppable.


    With a crash, cannibal flower can''t stand.


    And its root system is still continuously penetrating into the ground, surging in the ground, causing a tremor of the ground. Finally, a crash broke out from all around the apocalypse, turned into a hard steel needle in the air, and roared toward the apocalypse.


    "Pooh!"


    Most of the roots are blocked, unable to inch in, but there are several roots that break through the protective wall and pierce the body of Tianqi.


    "Boom..."


    There is a blazing fire in the protective wall. Protect him temporarily!


    Anyang is trying to increase the strength of cannibal flower again. At the corner of his eyes, he sees Qin come forward.


    He immediately recalled the one eyed cannibal.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 704

    Qin opens her arms and strides into the air.


    "Peng!"


    She walked up like an invisible step, staring at the apocalypse in front of her, her whole body was gradually rising, and the golden flame came out from behind her, forming a phoenix with wings unfolding. She looked down with a strong and dazzling power.


    "Ah!!..."


    She let out a sharp cry!


    "Bang!"


    One of the armor on the Apocalypse broke, and the protective wall in front of him disappeared instantly. His face was full of unbelievable color! And in the space of consciousness that ordinary people can''t see, he is crouching in front of the professor to prepare for the killer''s consciousness is also pengran broken!


    Qin stopped and closed her eyes tightly.


    Behind the Golden Phoenix also dissipated, at this time, she stood in the air, with an indescribable temperament.


    Anyang sighed in the distance, and glanced at the dull windstorm girl in the air: "these days, everyone can fly!"


    The one eyed cannibal flower moves forward again, and the rhizome destroys the ground completely. The huge body blocks out the sun. Several of the rhizomes break through the earth when they are near the Tianqi, piercing the Tianqi body, and tearing it constantly.


    "No! It''s impossible! No! "


    The Apocalypse opened his eyes in shock and his face was unbelievable.


    In a flash, he saw the sky piano, for a time she was shocked to be dull: "is this doomed?"


    He hasn''t responded yet. New attacks are coming!


    More and more rhizomes came out, with cement and loess, stabbing into his body one after another. It was like a huge net gradually wrapping him, and these nets passed through his body, constantly tearing and swallowing!


    "No! no No!... "


    The lines on Tianqi''s face disappeared, the decoration was no longer there, and the skin gradually returned to normal, turning into an ordinary man.


    But his body is drying fast!


    The shouts are getting smaller and smaller


    "No!"


    The mutant master was ripped to pieces!


    The one eyed cannibal flower lives on killing, and the nutrition and Photosynthesis of the earth cannot support its powerful body. The most common way for it to obtain nutrition is to tear up all the creatures entering the territory, and then use the rhizome to absorb the flesh and blood nutrients.


    So it''s all instinctive!


    The blood of Apocalypse has not left a drop, part of it has been absorbed by the root, and part of it has become nothingness.


    Originally, when Qin destroyed the power and will of apocalypse, the work of killing him should be done by all hands. But now, cannibal flower uses such cruel means to tear him up alive, and finally annihilate him autonomously. It''s a little sad.


    After all, he is the representative of an era!


    Wanciwang, Qin and Stormwind all fell down. On the one hand, they were relieved, and on the other hand, they were shocked by cannibalism.


    "What the hell is this?" Scott, who had been rescued by the little fresh meat, walked to Anyang, his chest heaved and puffed. As the crowd looked up at the blood colored cannibal flower higher than a nearby building, they couldn''t help but ask him with their saliva.


    Anyang glanced at him: "this is a flower."


    Scott choked at once.


    Anyang''s tone is as bland as a friend''s introduction of a new olive tree he planted in the yard!


    "Is it here?" asked the king


    Anyang smiled and shook his head: "of course, I don''t want to build a giant sunflower research institute or a giant man eating flower park famous in the world!"


    "Park? That''s a good idea. "


    "Hahaha."


    Anyang talks and laughs a few words, waves his hand, the giant cannibal flower like the monster of annihilation disappears with the wind.


    "Oh!" There was a scream from several people.


    However, because the professor, Hank and magic shape girl are still in the state of fainting or seriously injured, they also have no spare time to study the ability of Anyang, and take the injured on the plane or simply deal with the injury on the spot.


    A shrill siren sounded, and the police and garrison of the area came, as if to clear the battlefield.


    Naturally, there was nothing left for them at the scene.


    The first officer saw storm girl and little fresh meat at a glance and pulled out the pistol nervously: "if I remember correctly, you should be with that mutant! Now raise your hands and squat down in place. No resistance! "


    His voice was trembling, though it was so loud that he was obviously afraid of the followers of the apocalypse.


    The reason why he dared to shout this sentence is probably because Scott, angel and King magneto are still standing next to the storm girl and the little fresh meat. Once they fight against them, these righteous mutants are their life support!


    Storm girl and little fresh meat are in a state of instant uneasiness. Now the Apocalypse is dead, and they have self-knowledge.


    Suddenly -


    Anyang stood out: "they are my people.""Who are you?" the officer looked at him


    Anyang''s eyelids are drooping. It seems that he doesn''t have the identity of a townsman, but fortunately, he has the force of a townsman.


    The power in the body is already surging.


    With a crack, the armored car beside the officer suddenly rolled to the side until it hit the building and split!


    "They just helped us defeat the apocalypse, or the world will come to an end. As a hero, they should not be treated like this. Do you hear that?"


    The officer swallowed.


    The presence of magneto King basically means that all modern weapons are invalid, and the power of magneto king is well known!


    "I testify!" A female voice came out.


    The officer just stepped down the slope and looked around. She saw a charming woman coming out from a distance. She had a certificate in her hand: "I''m the CIA''s Moira investigator. I can testify that these two mutants helped the professor defeat Tianqi. They should be Yingxiong!"


    "Here Well, investigator Moira! " The officer took the certificate and looked at it. He waved for his men to retreat.


    Anyang and others got on the plane and left the city.


    Looking down from the sky, the earth is in ruins.


    But Anyang thought carefully, these losses may not be terrible compared with the original scenario. In the original scenario, Tianqi first destroyed the nuclear weapons reserves of several major countries in the world, and then destroyed a whole city! Now the damage to the city is not great, and there are not many dead.


    But with Thomas'' gas massacre, it''s estimated that the dead are not much worse than the original plot.


    All of a sudden, the familiar voice of cold ice sounded in my ear -


    if the task succeeds, I will get task rewards: prop ability * 1, skill points * 3, physical fitness points * 1, and the selected can return to the real world at any time.


    "Is it over?"


    Anyang said to himself.


    He is sitting next to the storm girl and the piano, opposite is the little fresh meat, he looks a little nervous.


    "What''s your name?" Anyang asked.


    "Jimmy, Jimmy Steinbeck."


    "Lovely name!" Anyang commented and smiled at him again. "Are you afraid?"


    "No, No."


    "Your voice is shaking."


    "I I just helped apocalypse. " Jimmy''s voice grew lower and lower until it was barely audible and his head dropped.


    Anyang knew it was for this reason and smiled: "it doesn''t matter. You made the right choice in the end. The world will forgive you. Maybe you will be treated as a hero, just like her. Ha, blue hero. "


    Jimmy and Stormwind glanced at the devil shaped girl. Although they didn''t expect Anyang''s words, they were relaxed.


    Back at Xavier college, everything settled down.


    Professor Charles, who came to his senses, first used propaganda to publicize Wang''s recent peaceful life and his deeds in the war, which offset the impression that Wang had left in the hearts of the people, and also shaped him into a hero in some people''s hearts, and then began to wash his white.


    It can be said that magneto king has got what he wants.


    Storm girl and little fresh meat, who fought against the water, were cleared of the charge and settled down at Xavier college.


    Because of this incident, both the magic woman and the professor realized that the world was not always peaceful, so it was necessary to reorganize the X-Men.


    The first members were born mainly among those who participated in the apocalyptic war. They even sent an invitation to Anyang. Needless to say, Anyang refused.


    Three days later, in Anyang''s room.


    At this time, the room has been completely transformed into a laboratory by him, but it is a laboratory that Professor Charles and Hank will be confused when they enter. There are strange and mysterious instruments everywhere, some of which are still shining.


    On the most central alloy table, Qin is sitting, but it''s very irregular. A pair of legs wrapped in jeans are hanging in the air.


    "How is it? Professor Ann! "


    "I said it. I''m not a professor."


    "In my heart, you are!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang is speechless.


    A good young man is made a professor!


    But he''s not in the mood to talk to Chin right now.


    He just intercepted the piano and read the mental waves of other people''s thoughts. At the moment, the chip in his brain is analyzing at high speed.


    In just three days, Qin did not contradict at all to cooperate with him in his research. Instead, he had some expectations.


    On the one hand, Anyang never hurt her. On the other hand, in the process of cooperating with the research, when Anyang asked her to exert her own strength, Anyang would often give her a few words of guidance. She would benefit a lot every time if she did not do well in those aspects or how to do better.


    And every time she cooperates with Anyang to finish the experiment, Anyang will give her a new meditation symbol. Since the end of the apocalyptic war, she has realized that this mysterious method is really useful! Because of this, the relationship between the two has gradually improved, and now the devil shaped woman doesn''t care about it."Whoo!"


    Anyang breathed a long sigh of relief.


    There is a lack of information in the brain and the words of failure in analysis.


    "Store it first."


    "Stored."


    Anyang sipped his mouth, which he had expected.


    Qin saw that he wiped his sweat and thought he was making him feel trouble. He said, "what''s the matter, Professor an?"


    Anyang shook his head. "Nothing."


    There''s no reason for the mutant!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 705

    With the knowledge and means of the four civilizations, Anyang has made some researches on the power of mutants these days.


    Scott, angel, blue devil, Qin, storm girl and Jimmy are all excellent friends.


    However, after research, he found that the system of mutants is simply too unorthodox, seemingly regular, but irregular, very elusive.


    Among them, only the ability of angels is barely determined by genes, including the sudden wings, extraordinary power agility and recovery ability, while the healing ability in the blood will be another matter, which is definitely a kind of strange energy. As for others, it''s not as simple as genes.


    This makes Anyang have some doubts about life. In the plot, these are things that can be explained or even copied by genes.


    Qin itself contains a very strong power, which can be called the power of Phoenix, and the official is the power of origin. But no matter what the nature of this power is, it will not be brought about by gene mutation. Including Scott''s red energy, including blue devil''s blink, storm woman''s thunder ability, etc.


    If gene mutation can bring so much power to human body, everyone is God''s bastard.


    There is no other explanation!


    Finally, Anyang can only push everything to bug.


    As we all know, the Hollywood hero blockbuster bugs are multiplied. In order to make up for these bugs and make them more reasonable, the system has modified some settings.


    It is precisely because of these unexplained loopholes that Anyang no longer struggles with how the power of mutants comes from. Anyhow, it''s not reproducible. He just wants to find out how to stimulate the power of mutants as soon as possible. He has been keenly aware that some of these forces are hard to come by the cultivation system!


    For example, Qin''s ability to read memory, influence or even control others'' ability. He only saw some non character species, such as the demon of Shenzhou world.


    And storm girl and Jimmy. They are so skillful in controlling the power. The thunder and the earth are just like the earth in their hands. They knead as they want, like an innate instinct. Anyang has only seen it in some non character species who depend on their talent to eat.


    For example, the water spirit of the place of origin, a kind of elf who can control the water freely.


    As for the blue devil''s blink, it''s too abnormal.


    Anyang thinks that now he has a wide range of knowledge, but he only sees the ability of blinking in the system of space-time forces, which is far less than the blue devil''s freedom, and the distance is far less than the blue devil that can be reached in an instant as long as he has seen or been to any place.


    If he can understand the power stimulation way


    Well, Anyang feels a bit mysterious.


    After several days of research, in the way of power work, he again encountered unexpected problems.


    Take storm girl for example.


    Anyang can find and capture the energy in the storm woman, which shows that the system did not break away from the basic rules when it established the world, but when he completely recorded the way of the storm woman''s power excitation, everything turned.


    Anyang did a lot of work to simulate the energy of storm girl. He copied and excited the way with the most familiar magic model and incantation. At last, he spent a lot of energy and finally succeeded. However, he could only stimulate the lightning with thick chopsticks, not to mention the huge thunder with his heart!


    This led him to think that for the mutants, the transfer of power and control might be totally different.


    "There is also a part of the power stimulation mode that can not be simulated, and it may touch the law."


    Anyang said to himself, frowning.


    Looking at the results recorded by the biochip, the details of the operation mode, energy structure and frequency of energy when the mutant is excited are on the table. The main part is divided into two parts, which are marked with red and yellow colors. One part is simulative, i.e. energy structure, and the other part is elusive.


    Only the first part is needed to simulate the ability, so there is no doubt that the latter part is the key to determine the ability of these mutants!


    However, in this part, he has no way to start, only vaguely aware that there are some traces which are similar to the fate of heaven.


    As for the blue devil, it''s even more complicated.


    If the former part accounts for more than half of the storm woman''s ability stimulation methods recorded by him, then almost all of them are the latter.


    What he can''t study!


    Another three days -


    "Wow!"


    The water is like a column, washing Anyang''s hands.


    Qin and Scott are both in the laboratory. One is sitting on the experimental platform, swinging his legs. The other is just touching a circle of experimental equipment. He is surprised to hear what he said.


    "You said you were leaving?"


    "Well." Anyang nodded and dried the water.


    "Where to?" Qin asked, "back to China?"


    "That''s right."


    "That''s a pity. I hope you can stay here all the time to help me get rid of this abominable trouble!""I have prepared a complete set of meditation symbols for you."


    "Really? Full set? " Qin jumped off the platform and stared at him excitedly.


    "Well."


    "Great!" Leng for a while, Qin seems to think that he should be a little sad now, and forcibly put away the excitement on his face, "Er, I mean, um, you know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Scott asked, "aren''t you pursuing wisdom here? Why do you suddenly want to go back? It''s good to be here in China, isn''t it good to be here? "


    "Because it''s finished?" Anyang naturally said, "my wife is still waiting for me to warm the bed!"


    "So fast!" Both said they were shocked.


    "Well." Anyang smiles bitterly.


    In fact, he doesn''t understand at all, or knows that he hasn''t reached that level. Instead of spending more time, he should record it first, cough later, and talk about it later!


    He can also vaguely guess that although the mutants are not strong, there are too many loopholes to withstand scrutiny. In order to make up for these loopholes, the system has to take other methods, a method that can go beyond the world''s basic rules of the game, give the rules directly, and implicate the ability of the mutant and the rules implicitly, so as to achieve various bug effects in the plot.


    Many abilities only take effect in this world. If Anyang wants to copy them, first of all, it needs to know the laws of the world, and then it needs to modify them to take effect.


    What he recorded can only be used as a reference.


    "Wait!" Scott suddenly shouted, "you say your wife, you have a spouse?"


    "Spouse..." Anyang''s mouth was drawn.


    "Nothing, nothing." Scott saw that he didn''t look right. He was afraid of being cleaned up. He quickly changed his words. "I just said that your wife is also a powerful mutant."


    "That''s right."


    Comrade Xiaoqian has been practicing Taoism for thousands of years!


    Before long, they went back.


    In the evening, the professor who heard the news held a farewell party for Anyang. Everyone arrived and had a good night.


    The next day, Anyang left the world.


    In addition to the task reward, his only achievement is to deepen the research of mysterious biology, which benefits from angels, and also implicitly deepen the understanding of the law.


    The laws of the world are illusory, but there are traces to follow. The absolute control of a certain ability by mutants is only a tiny thread given to them by the system, but in order to make up for the loopholes, they can reach the level of certain species in other world. If anyone can fully understand this rule, it''s like having a modifier, and everything is under control.


    Just like playing games, everyone is in the rules, and for those who develop games, the rules are not bound.


    Anyang''s eyes narrowed slightly and he could not help looking forward to that day.


    Anyone yearns for absolute power.


    ****************


    call


    A stream of white Qi is spewed out like an arrow.


    I don''t know why, the wind is blowing all around, there is a sound of crying, a sense of terror makes people feel soft.


    A pair of extremely cold eyes opened, showing the bright yellow color of some wild animals, and then recovered to normal after a while.


    These eyes are so beautiful!


    "Ah!"


    The owner of the eyes let out a comfortable moan, unfolding the graceful body, with long and slender arms, long and powerful waist, and a pair of hyperbolic long legs.


    Not far away sat a small figure, subconsciously shivering, but also opened his eyes, but some fear.


    The figure was about seven or eight years old, with white and delicate cheeks, clear black and white eyes, smart and beautiful, and sitting cross legged with meticulous care. The most remarkable thing is that her long hair, which is in sharp contrast to her small body, has reached the ground.


    "It''s done!" Huang Lan unfolds her body, full of temptation, and a burst of terror overflows her body.


    Xiao Chan shivered again: "Gong, congratulations."


    "Ha ha!"


    Huang Lan laughs, suddenly a stagnation: "Hey, Anyang Road friends come back, let''s go to join the fun!"


    Xiao Chan''s face is white and expressionless, but she does not hesitate to get up. She is afraid of dust standing behind Huang Lan and waiting for her to go ahead.


    At this time, I saw that there was a bamboo basket behind her. As soon as she sat down, she would cover her hair and the ground to avoid soiling. And when she got up, long hair came a little under her ass.


    Anyang lies on the sofa, just like a master!


    Rabbit is perfect to play a servant girl, with a clean fruit hand him, face full of serious.


    These days, three female goblins often come to this villa to accompany Xiaoqian. Of course, it is also an important factor to rub rice, which largely solves Xiaoqian''s boredom.


    After all, Anyang''s new building is just to avoid the idea that they have no roots and are guests, not to let them move away.


    It''s the best time to be together, and the days are more comfortable.He took the apple and took a big bite. The water filled apple made a crisp sound. Anyang asked casually, "I haven''t checked you for a long time. How about your recent cultivation?"


    Rabbit Jing''s hand is stiff and his expression is dull.


    In response, her eyes were serious. She scooped a spoon out of the two halves of the Pitaya and handed it to Anyang''s mouth.


    Come on, eat the fruit, don''t talk!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 706

    "Pa!"


    A slap on the rabbit''s soft and elastic buttocks, in exchange for her aggrieved eyes.


    "Be lazy again!"


    Anyang takes back his hand, his voice pretends to be stern, but in fact, his perfect touch and shape make him a little surprised.


    "Woo..."


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    Rabbit spirit immediately showed a pathetic expression.


    Boasting, Anyang bit the apple again.


    Huang Lan and Xiao Chan just walked down side by side, explaining the encirclement for the rabbit.


    She knew that Anyang would not scold her too hard when others were around. Carefully glanced at Anyang, as it is! She quickly scooped out a scoop of flesh and handed it over.


    Anyang looks at her discontentedly and opens her mouth.


    Huang Lan sat down as if he didn''t see anything. He took an apple from the tea table and took a big bite.


    "Come back!"


    She said this sentence is not clear, but Anyang also heard clearly, his face eased down, nodded: "well."


    Xiao Chan also sat quietly beside her.


    Huang Lan swallowed the apple in her mouth and said, "your little Qian is still busy with your global strategy!"


    "I can probably guess." Since Anyang launched the global strategy, the people he deployed in the real world and the doomsday world have been busy with it.


    "Kwachi, I won''t be back until about six in the afternoon."


    "Well." Anyang nodded, but suddenly realized that it was not right, and looked at her in surprise, "when are you so interested in fruits? Are you not a carnivore? "


    "Yes, no problem!" On the contrary, Huang Lan looked at him in amazement, as if he didn''t understand why he was so surprised.


    "Has cultivation progressed again?"


    "The obvious!"


    Huang Lan raised his head and was very proud. In that pride, there was a feeling of "come and praise me quickly".


    Anyang is quick to respond and thoughtful.


    Animals and plants to become demons have crossed a barrier. In theory, demons should have more advantages than humans in cultivation! Just emerge in an endless stream of wisdom and civilization, and the human practice is made up for human''s shortcomings. The generation of optimized codes of magic is pushing the spiritual practitioners to the peak of civilization, while most of them are still using their instincts to extract the essence of the sun and moon.


    Almost the gap between modern and primitive!


    Now Shenzhou is unified and Anyang is treated equally. Although the cultivation civilization of the demon is still in its infancy, it has got rid of the primitive.


    Although the cultivation methods applicable to the demons are not as simple as words, there are not many. At least, the demons in the world are no longer trained by instinct, but are united to form a new system.


    Huang Lan has a very high authority. She has access to all kinds of the best cultivation methods under strict control. In addition, she has a good qualification and a long history of cultivation.


    Eating apples is the best way to improve cultivation.


    After a pause, he decided to put on an exaggerated expression of praise according to Huang Lan''s thought: "it''s really amazing!"


    Huang Lan laughed twice and bit the apple hard.


    "That''s not!"


    The other two goblins have different expressions.


    Xiao Chan is a bit gloomy, she has worked hard, much harder than Huang Lan. But in addition to being a little bit smart at first, he became more and more stupid later, and his cultivation progress became slower and slower.


    Rabbit essence is more and more focused on feeding Anyang fruit, as if he didn''t hear Huang Lan''s conversation at all.


    Not long, eat contented, Anyang legs in the tea table on a put: "Xiao Chan, beat legs!"


    Xiao Chan got up timidly and dared not disobey.


    Rabbit Jing Leng''s eyes small Chan, seems a little unhappy, also unwilling to fall behind for Anyang beat the other side.


    Huang Lan curled his mouth: "I''m really a big man!"


    Mr. an ignored her complaints, lying on the sofa, closed his eyes and enjoyed the pleasant moment.


    In the other world, even the best room is cold, which is now warm and full of life.


    There are pets and servant girls to serve themselves!


    Huang Lan also lies on the sofa, yawns, closes her eyes softly, and seems to start taking a nap.


    Anyang occasionally opens his eyes a crack, and rabbit Jing''s pure and beautiful face swings in front of him. The chest tightly wrapped by cotton T-shirt is full and bulging. If no one is around, he really wants to reach out and experience the soft touch! Occasionally small Chan also secretly looked at him, small melon seed face white lovely, but often red face bow to avoid.


    The consciousness is gradually low and unclear.


    "Well, no more."


    Xiao Chan stopped immediately and went back to her original position in silence.


    Rabbit spirit also let go, but he looked at him with interest, and from time to time reached out to poke him, or scratch his chest.


    Huang Lan slightly opened his eyes, showing a trace of smile, and even shouted: "little fox, come and beat your legs!"Xiaochan timidly lifted her hair, but did not move.


    Huang Lan was stunned, not because she was ignored by the little fox, she knew that Anyang was the only one who could really instruct the little fox to do anything, but because -


    at the moment when the little fox teased the long hair, she actually felt a trace of charm!


    A short and small has not yet begun to develop the body of the goblin, unexpectedly flashed a kind of women can feel the charm!


    Huang Lan blinked and looked at it carefully.


    Everything is as usual, Xiao Chan is still that pair of weak appearance, the cheek is white delicate, clear and beautiful, which has what beautiful meaning.


    But Huang Lan is sure, it''s not an illusion!


    "The fox spirit is really confusing! It''s amazing to be so young. If you grow up, wouldn''t you... " Huang Lan thought to herself, but suddenly thought of something.


    Why didn''t you find out before? This guy comes back


    "It seems that Xiao Chan has grown up too!"


    Huang Lan''s eyes narrowed and pretended to sleep, but the past scenes were played back in her eyes, including some things that she thought were hallucinations.


    I don''t know how long, Anyang took a breath, a familiar fragrance into the nose, like orchid light elegant.


    He woke up and opened his eyes.


    A white face with a little baby fat on both cheeks appeared in front of him. His eyes were like autumn water under the moon. He was looking at him with a smile: "my husband is early."


    Anyang immediately found out that it wasn''t right. Looking back, he knew that he didn''t know when he had been resting on rabbit''s legs.


    And the rabbit essence also lowers the head a little bit, the eyes are naturally closed, unexpectedly sat like this to fall asleep! And maybe it''s due to the comfortable life during this period. Her original vigilance as a wild rabbit has been forgotten, and only the dullness in her character is left. Comrade Xiaoqian''s arrival did not wake her up at all. Only when she heard the voice of her voice did she realize it.


    Her lashes were quivering and she was about to wake up.


    Anyang hurriedly got up: "cough, it''s late, it''s late, it''s dark outside, cough..."


    Xiaoqian chuckles and doesn''t answer.


    Just at this time, rabbit essence also woke up, looked up at Xiaoqian in a daze, and then lowered his head and rubbed his eyes.


    Look up again, Xiaoqian is still there!


    Her expression froze.


    Baby rabbit is so embarrassed.


    And the embarrassment on Anyang''s face has disappeared, holding Comrade Xiaoqian''s face seriously: "Comrade Xiaoqian has worked hard."


    "My husband, too, just came back?"


    "Back in the afternoon."


    *****************It''s autumn and the night is coming earlier.


    The smell of the food in the kitchen always makes the returnees salivate. All the fatigue can break down at this moment.


    Anyang leans on the edge of the glass door of the kitchen and looks at the two busy figures in such a large kitchen. This is probably a thing that many people love to do, and he is no exception.


    "What are you looking at? It''s still early!" Comrade Xiaoqian glanced back at him, showing a look of resentment.


    "I''m not in a hurry."


    "Go to the sofa and watch the news."


    "Well, all right."


    Anyang turns to walk back to the sofa and takes out his mobile phone.


    "System, call up personal data."


    "Called out."


    A long piece of data appears on the screen of the mobile phone.


    Anyang kept turning down, and it took a long time to finish.


    "The ability to draw props."


    "In the extraction, the extraction is successful and the ability to obtain props: skill generation. The selected person can generate a certain ability he / she has into a skill. The ability will be rated. The personal data of the selected person will be displayed in the column of "Mastering Skills", and the skill points can be used for upgrading. "


    "Skill generation..." Anyang is thoughtful.


    "First add the physical fitness points to the physical fitness."


    "In distribution Distribution succeeded! "


    Anyang suddenly had a strong feeling rising, and now he is also more and more aware of the importance of physical fitness.


    With the increasing number of personal data points, every increase is a qualitative improvement, which is more difficult.


    And this is the same as the power given to the power units by the space-time power system. In fact, the biggest role is to assist. It''s really not so strong to investigate these points, but these physical increases with the same initial value give people a higher starting point. No matter what the cultivation is, it''s just the general existence, and it''s very helpful to any cultivation system.


    Then Anyang fell into deep thought.


    He has also obtained a skill generation before, which is used in Kunlun Jue, making his Taoism progress rapidly.


    There is something in common between mysterious civilization and Taoist civilization, and the accomplishments of either side can promote the rapid improvement of the other. Just as his previous practice was equivalent to the third-order academic, which led to his unbelievable process from trainee to the third-order academic, and if he solidified mysterious civilization into skills, it would at most increase this aspect before Taoism."It seems that the price performance ratio is not high enough, but in addition to the accomplishments, there seems to be nothing worth it."


    "Solidify the demon body into a skill!"


    "The props are in use. They are finished."


    Anyang looked again, "demon body" has been upgraded from other abilities to the column of "Mastering Skills".


    Now it''s level five!


    "Level 5 is close to immortality, especially in the face of technology weapons, I don''t know what it will be like to upgrade."


    Anyang decisively added a point to the demon body.


    No change But he also had expectations.


    Another point was added, and it finally became level six.


    Anyang will not add any more.


    Skill points are also useful.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 707

    In October and half, autumn is cool, but it''s not surprising.


    As soon as Anyang put down his mobile phone, he saw Comrade Xiaoqian coming from the kitchen with a rag.


    He quickly got up: "I come, I come!"


    "No way!" Comrade Xiaoqian frowned, avoided his hand holding the dishcloth, and then bent over to wipe the table.


    Only left Anyang in the side of the helpless pie mouth.


    I feel like I''m useless


    I have to sigh that Comrade Xiaoqian has been in the world for more than a year. It seems that all aspects have been in line with the real world, but some things that go deep into his bones still cannot be changed.


    As soon as the table was cleaned, Xiao Chan came here with her dishes.


    It''s an exaggeration to say that her body is not as high as the table. In fact, it''s a little bit higher than the table. But Anyang is a little afraid to let her carry a large dish to the table, for fear that when she holds the dish up and puts it on the table with her hands shaking, she will pour all the hot dishes on her head.


    Fortunately, the remaining two goblins are very sensible to help, even the always slow rabbit spirit is no exception.


    Anyang was left sitting on the sofa, feeling half paralyzed.


    Meimei had a meal, and Anyang received two messages from Ji Weiwei in a row. He suddenly realized that it would be his alma mater''s centenary in a few days.


    The alma mater here refers to Yizhou University.


    In the eyes of the Chinese people, the number of 100 has always been a milestone, similar to the great happiness. There are often congratulations for a long life. It seems that the school is going to Daqing.


    Ji Weiwei University and Anyang are not in the same department, but Anyang also knows her. Although she is not as active as Anyu now, she is also a famous person in the Department.


    University is different from high school after all. It''s easy to impress teachers and students with beautiful appearance and cheerful personality.


    Anyang loved to play basketball and guitar at that time. Jiang xinrou, who was in the Department of foreign languages, had a cheerful personality. He was also a big and big man.


    "But even if the school is Daqing, it is impossible to recall all the graduates of the past. The students who are still in Jinguan city are not enough for the school."


    "With the nature of the school day, it should be the outstanding graduates of each class who can receive the invitation. Ji Weiwei works in the Sales Department of an''s group. She often deals with the outside world. She can''t run away, but how can I get the invitation? "


    Anyang thinks for a moment, it must be Ji Weiwei''s trick.


    Glancing at the day marked on his mobile phone, he quickly replied with a text message: "thank you, Lao Li. You must arrive on time."


    Lao Li is the director of the office of learning and Engineering in their department.


    Anyang said so, basically decided to participate in this feast.


    It''s not easy to celebrate the 100th birthday of Yizhou University.


    "I don''t know how many familiar faces I can see."


    Anyang knows that even if Yizhou university is rich and generous, it will spend money on its centenary and expand its scale in order to save face, but it is impossible to invite all graduates.


    Some people can''t receive invitations. Some people don''t necessarily come when they receive them. Some people want to come, but they are busy. It''s good for one or two of 100 graduates to attend.


    In a way, Anyang and jiweiwei are one in a hundred.


    It''s just that the University friendship is really rare and profound. At least after Anyang graduated, he seldom contacted his college classmates. He also didn''t know which classmates got along well, or which friends who had played basketball and practiced guitar together became local heroes, who could attend the feast after receiving the invitation, or in the eyes of the school, which students were able to back feed the school after graduation.


    The reality of the world, most of it.


    The purpose of the Alumni Association held by the university is basically to get well mixed graduates to back feed the school. It is estimated that the celebration will be better. At least one celebration can be used as a cover up.


    Thinking about it, Anyang takes out his mobile phone and opens the QQ group that hasn''t been used for a long time.


    A message was quickly sent out: "students, who is going to attend the centennial celebration!"


    After a while, no one came back.


    Anyang is a bit embarrassed, but it''s also expected.


    On the one hand, everyone is busy now. It has been three years since graduation. This group has not been active for a long time. It is estimated that many people have blocked this group, which is beyond reproach.


    On the other hand, although QQ and wechat are two brothers, the former has also dominated the domestic instant messaging field for many years, but the latter, with its powerful functions and enterprise performance, has seized a large market of professional employees once it appears. Anyang, a QQ peer group, was founded in the University at that time. Now, when I came from work, generally speaking, everyone uses more wechat.


    After a long time, several messages came back.


    "Save it. After graduation, you don''t have to recognize your school. The threshold of centennial celebration is high."


    "Yes, it''s humiliating to be blocked at the door even if you have the cheek to go."


    "It''s not enough to be stuck in the door. It seems that the leaders are too incompetent. They can afford a meal at school, but it''s a bit suspended if they want to sit in and enjoy the program.""I still don''t want to."


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. When my boss sees me chatting about QQ at work, he has to deduct my salary and chat after work!"


    Anyang speechless put down the mobile phone.


    After more than three years of graduation, the naive college students have realized a lot, which makes people a little sad.


    It doesn''t look like everyone''s having a good time.


    One of the speakers was his roommate in college, but the life of college students was far less relaxed than that described in the Internet novels, and there were few roommates who were like brothers and sisters, most of whom were respectful to each other. Anyang''s relationship with several roommates has been settled, but it also stops at the boundary of good friends. After graduation, he occasionally greets a few words, but there is little in-depth communication.


    Even if Yizhou university is so famous, there are not a few students who paddle all day. Nowadays, even those students who really listen to lectures can''t find good jobs, let alone those who spend their time on the Internet and in games. It''s a common phenomenon among the post-90s that they don''t live well.


    Only a few excellent students can find good jobs once they graduate.


    In the evening, it was getting heavier. Finally, two people said they had received the invitation letter and decided to attend the school day.


    One of them is the monitor of his university. His interpersonal communication and academic performance are excellent. I heard that he passed the interview of one of the three Internet giants before graduation, which is called chengluo.


    There is also a female classmate, Hua Xueqin, whose business in the coastal area is very big. She is a standard rich second generation.


    Anyang didn''t discuss with them in the group, but talked privately and agreed to enter the arena together.


    Just then, a sweet and soft voice sounded --


    "go to the bath!"


    "Oh!"


    "Here, clothes."


    With a brush, a set of pajamas was thrown in front of him.


    A few days before the centenary school day, Anyang was not in a hurry. He put down his cell phone and took his pajamas to the bathroom.


    The next day, in a hot pot shop in Jinguan city.


    Four square table, three people sitting in pairs, Anyang a person sitting on one side, the other side is sitting two beautiful girls.


    One of them was wearing a dress. He was tall and slim, but concave and convex, which was very hot. Coupled with the delicate and cool girl''s face and sharp chin, it''s very beautiful. The other is the black elastic pants and tight T-shirt. Although the figure is not so attractive, it is also beautiful and sweet. It is very energetic and has many bonus points for her age.


    Two beautiful young girls sit side by side, chatting to the place where they are happy and smiling at each other, which is particularly attractive and attracts a large number of eyes.


    There are bubbles in the red pot, like washing large pieces of hot peppers. The rolling pot separates the butter from the bottom of the soup, and the heat is rolling.


    Anyang also smiles at them. Maybe her parents are getting better and her studies are back. She has a good part-time job. Xiao Xueer also has a lot of smiles on her face.


    "Why do you suddenly think of eating hot pot?"


    "I haven''t eaten it for a long time. I''m so greedy. How come brother Anyang doesn''t like hot pot?"


    Anyang hurriedly shook his head: "how can I? I haven''t eaten it for a long time. It''s nice to feel it occasionally."


    An you interrupts at the side: "it''s just that after eating a hot pot, it doesn''t smell good at all!"


    Xiao Xueer smiled: "so I come here occasionally. It''s easy to get tired of hot pot when I eat too much. It''s only once when I''m interested. It''s also very atmosphere!"


    Anyang agrees.


    For Yizhou people, the most important thing about hot pot is the atmosphere. It''s not the dishes they eat, but the people sitting next to them.


    Well, it''s a little scary


    Generally speaking, it''s the people sitting next to you who decide whether they are happy with the hot pot. As for the taste


    It can only be said that people from other provinces are flocking to Yizhou hotpot, and Yizhou people have already produced antibodies to it. It is believed that the vast majority of Yizhou people who have read high school have the experience of eating hotpot when they have dinner in high school! From snacks to big ones without vomiting, there is only omnipotent rice.


    Xiao Xueer got up and picked up a pea tip, put a big one in the red hot pot, and soon it was done.


    Then dip in the oil dish full of seasonings and hot peppers, blow it, and immediately put it into your mouth.


    It''s beautiful. It''s good to do anything!


    She swallowed the dish, her thin lips were dyed red with oil, and spit out a mouthful of heat. Then she said, "it''s very delicious. I don''t want to put any pepper on it. It must not be delicious!"


    Anyang poured a few dishes of meat and vegetables, and looked at Anyu in surprise: "how can you eat so light? Don''t you always like spicy food before? "


    Xiao Xueer picked up a ball: "it''s like this, Xiao you Hmmm


    Before he finished speaking, an you covered his mouth!


    Anyang looks at Anyu suspiciously: "is tonsil inflamed?"


    An you released his hand covering Xiao Xueer''s mouth and nodded: "yes, the tonsil is inflamed, the throat is uncomfortable, cough Cough, cough You can''t eat spicy food. "Anyang is more suspicious: "is it?"


    An you''s face is the same: "yes!"


    Anyang lowers his head and ignores her.


    The food is ready.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 708

    There are generally two ways to eat hot pot.


    It''s a kind of elegant and petty bourgeois way of eating. It usually uses chopsticks to wash dishes in the pot. It''s hot two times back and forth. It''s directly sent to the mouth to taste the most delicious dishes.


    Another method is that the rural people go to the city and pour their heads into the pot and cook at random. Just as the name implies, you can tell from the move name. This method is to pour all the vegetables into the pot and cook them, put them in the oil dish and bolt them all around, and then they can be put into your mouth directly. No matter they are old or not cooked, you can''t go home and take antidiarrheal!


    This method is suitable for people who just want to fill their stomachs. By the way, prepare for diarrhea.


    Anyang''s parents are both teachers. They have a good family background and have received higher education. Now their status is even more extraordinary. Needless to say, the second method is adopted naturally.


    This is the problem left in high school.


    Hot pot always has to eat a big mouth, but also in the oil plate full of pepper, spicy runny nose to be satisfied.


    This is also the most atmosphere of a way to eat.


    As for Anyu If you have a brother, you have a sister!


    Xiao Xueer used to be very fastidious. She had received strict etiquette education. She always ate elegantly and with a small mouth. However, when she went to the countryside, she did as the Romans did, and she was gradually led astray when she was with Anyang.


    Three people not only eat, but also eat while talking, while talking at the same time noisy, no image to speak of.


    "How can you eat all the vegetables and meat, Xueer?"


    "Ah I don''t want to, eat to grow fat! "


    "No, look at me. It''s meat. Believe me, if you want to be thin, eat more meat!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I I want to eat as fat as you do! "


    "What are you afraid of? On Xueer''s condition, as many people are chasing after you! Ah, maybe you can grow more meat in a certain place and chase more people! Come on, eat meat! "


    Xiao Xueer''s face was speechless, and she covered her head and said, "I don''t need to grow any longer, but you, Xiao you..."


    An you''s face is suddenly Black: "don''t say any more!"


    Xiao Xueer smiles and closes her mouth. She just scans Anyu.


    Anyang listened and coughed twice: "cough!"


    - I''m still here!


    An you''s face is a little red. The girl quickly slaps her mouth with her hand: "it''s hot, it''s hot..."


    When Anyang and xiaoxueer saw this, they were speechless again.


    She didn''t put spicy millet in her oil dish, and the chili at the bottom of the pot is generally not a threat to the people of Yizhou.


    However, they didn''t break her down, leaving her red and red, pretending to look for water to drink, and watching Anyang''s reaction secretly while drinking. Did they notice her.


    A pot soon finished, and then down muddleheaded pour a few dishes, waiting for the fire to boil the pot again.


    "How about the two training courses you signed up for?"


    Xiao Xueer stopped to defend an you''s hand and said positively, "OK, Yiying and Yiyin are both famous schools. The teachers are very responsible, teach well, and gain a lot."


    An you eats oil all over his mouth, but he turns his mouth and says: "even if we two didn''t have the foundation of performing arts before, and didn''t learn vocal music systematically, the course was a little laborious."


    "Well." Anyang looks down and smiles.


    Not to say whether Anyu can finally get on the screen, he just wants to laugh at the pictures of this girl performing on the stage.


    Forced to restrain the smile, Anyang asked again, "do you want to live in film and TV songs in the future? Or not yet? "


    An you thinks for a moment: "when we come back, we''ll go to an''s media to see if we can sign a contract."


    Anyang is stunned: "are you really ready?"


    An you eyes a stare: "of course, don''t you think I play with Xueer? I''ll tell you that I''ve contacted the person in charge of an''s media a few days ago. They''ve met each other. They are very optimistic about Xueer and me. They say that they can go for an interview after they have completed their studies. It''s no problem to sign a contract! "


    Anyang was stunned again: "did you contact the person in charge of Anyi media? Where''s the phone? "


    An you looks embarrassed, but still insists: "how simple a phone call is! Anyway, I am also the assistant of the general manager. Let alone the relevant person in charge of an''s media. Even their general manager''s phone call, I can get there!"


    Anyang smashes the bar, smashes the mouth, also did not ask.


    The rest of us can think of why the head of an''s media met with these two young girls, and why he said that he was optimistic about them.


    Now the end of the world is the establishment of the Huaibei Empire, which is different from the meaning of ordinary forces and political power. When Shen Chaowen and Anyang inadvertently mentioned Anyu the other day, they all used the name of the long princess. Even if they don''t know the end of the Chu world and the Huaibei Empire, they must know the identity of Anyu.


    Dare he not see Anyu? Does Anyu dare to refuse to come to the door?


    Maybe he''s already been prompted by the top.Only Anyu is still confused about these things.


    After a while, Anyang asked again, "how many days will your school celebrate its centenary?"


    An you is discontented and pours: "what our school, say as if you are not that school come out of!"


    "I have graduated."


    "Is graduation great? It''s not the same school that came out... " An you said, but the voice suddenly small down, surprised to see Anyang, "why suddenly asked this?"


    There was a feeling in her heart that she didn''t want to premeditate


    "Because I''m going to attend, too." Anyang''s tone is light, but it is her guess.


    An you''s face suddenly froze.


    The shutters on the chopsticks also fell into the pot


    According to her original character, it must be a sarcastic remark, but now she can''t say it. After all, this guy really has the qualification to be invited.


    And most importantly What a shame!


    "What''s the matter? All of a sudden, his face is so ugly! " Anyang frowns and looks at Anyu. His face is full of doubts.


    In addition, Xiao Xueer pretends to wipe her mouth with a napkin. In fact, she covers her mouth and Snickers. Her eyes are all narrowed into the shape of crescent moon. This suspicion is even higher.


    "Nothing nothing nothing!" An you quickly shakes his head, picks up the vegetables that have just fallen into the pot, and puts them into his mouth. However, he immediately spits them out, and sticks out his tongue to breathe continuously.


    "Ah How hot! It''s hot! "


    "Ha ha!" Xiao Xueer laughed beside her, but she did not forget to take out a paper towel to give her, "wipe your mouth."


    An you took the tissue and said thanks, but he was very angry: "I blame this hotpot. It''s ok if it''s cooked, but it''s too hot to eat!"


    Xiao Xueer chuckled again.


    Anyang looked at her calmly, ignoring her deliberate move to change the topic, and asked with concern: "what happened just now? How can you look so ugly when I say you are going to attend the Centennial school anniversary? Does anyone bully you? Or did Tang Xinduo come to haunt you the other day? "


    I don''t say that it''s OK. Anyu''s face suddenly turned white when he said, "why didn''t I mention him? I told you that he''s dead. He''s dead. It''s so scary to say that!"


    "Well, you seem to be shifting the subject."


    "No, I''m afraid!" An you explains a wave forcibly, still have a kind of palpitation feeling really.


    "Chuanying''s acting teacher taught well."


    "I......"


    "Well, well, never mind." Anyang shrugs and doesn''t bother with her much. Anyway, it''s the school day after two days. Everything will be announced then. He''s not in a hurry.


    So many years, the best practice is mentality.


    Slow and easy.


    Xiao xue''er can''t see it anymore. Sweet and soft, she said, "Xiaoyou, Anyang brother will know then. Why don''t you hide it from him?"


    "No way! Don''t let this guy know! " An you''s face is red, as hot as the fire, and turns to Anyang, "aren''t you busy? Why not be busy? "


    "Can''t you be busy every day?"


    An you said something for a while and hesitated for a long time. Then he said, "no way! Anyway, you can''t go to the school day! "


    "Why?" said Anyang


    "There''s no reason, but I''m not allowed to go!"


    Anyang''s mouth was drawn. How could he give in easily when he was a kid and he played opposite to Anyu? He immediately put on a serious look: "I haven''t been back to my alma mater for a long time, and I haven''t seen my classmates for a long time. I don''t think I can agree with you! I also want to talk about the past with my classmates, have a drink, and talk about the unhappiness in recent years. "


    An you''s mouth is also drawn. He looks exactly like him, but he doesn''t believe him at all.


    "This guy, Ming Ming sent me back to school some days ago. Ming Ming went back to school so many times. Ming Ming didn''t have an expression on his face when he went back to school. Obviously, he was deliberately provocative! Acting is better than the teacher in the training class! "


    Back to God, she said: "come on, anyway, you are not allowed to attend the school day, so it''s settled!"


    Anyang was shocked again. This girl has never been so rude to him before!


    Silence, he said: "I really want to go to school, if you tell me why I don''t go, I may also think about it, how?"


    "No way!" An you refuses.


    She knew that if she told this guy, he would definitely go, and no one would stop him at that time!


    "That''s the trouble." Anyang took a breath and said, "if I don''t go, what benefits can I get?"


    "Benefits..." After a long time of hesitation, he seemed to make up his mind and said, "if you don''t go, I will I won''t call you directly when I meet! "


    Anyang was stunned: "no name? HelloAnyu''s face turned black.


    This guy, why are you so annoying!


    "I I If you don''t go, I''ll call you later Call you Brother Elder brother...... "


    "Ah?" Anyang''s face is muddled.


    "Anyang, did you mean it?" An you is furious!


    "All right, all right." Anyang made a compromise gesture. "Then you can call first."


    "Here..." An you blushed, glanced at the hateful Anyang, and then at Xiao Xueer, who was watching the drama, faltered in his mouth, "brother Elder brother...... "


    "No sincerity at all!" Anyang shook his head.


    "Brother!" Ann is biting her teeth!


    "That''s lovely, haha You should have called me brother, and this condition is not attractive at all. " Anyang smiled in the sunshine, "so I refused."


    An you was shocked immediately, then shouted: "shameless! Shameless shameless! Shameless! "


    She clenched her teeth tightly, and the hand holding the chopsticks trembled with force, with small blue tendons bulging.


    Anyang didn''t seem to hear her. He said to himself, "well, by the way, what makes my lovely sister so flustered that she would rather die than show me."


    "Ah, ah How shameless! "


    Anyu is in a frenzy.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 709

    "Well, don''t look at me like this. Pay attention to your image. You will be a big star in the future." Anyang said, he couldn''t help laughing.


    An you is more resentful, the tooth bit cackles: "how can have you so shameless person in the world!"


    "It''s not your mother''s birth!"


    "Shameless!"


    "Well, Cher, are you going too?"


    Xiao Xueer raised her head and said, "yes, Xiaoyou gave me a place to take me to have a long experience."


    Anyang was a little surprised: "she''s so magical!"


    "Hum!" Ann has a nose to the sky.


    Xiao Xueer smiled sweetly: "Xiaoyou is so famous in their school, otherwise Tang Xinduo will not be able to pursue her.".. Take this school day as an example. In fact, a lot of work has Xiaoyou''s participation, and even a lot of work has to be arranged by Xiaoyou. Xiaoyou has made a hole for me by this, so I can go to eat and drink for free. "


    "Tut tut tut." Anyang said, "I didn''t expect this little one to become a real power figure, ha ha."


    "Xue''er, don''t mention Tang Xinduo. He''s perverse!" An you got gooseflesh for a while, and hate to stare at Anyang. "What do you say is Xiaoba?!"


    Anyang shrugs and pretends not to hear.


    Just received a compliment, an you mood is very good, also don''t care about him, pick up chopsticks in the pot stir ah.


    After a while, she didn''t get what she wanted to eat. She put down her chopsticks again. "But even without me, your brother Anyang can''t do anything. There are ways to take you in!"


    Xiao Xueer chuckled, but did not retort.


    When an you saw this, it was a little cold hum: "it''s too oily. Let''s order a fruit platter!"


    "Yes, more papayas."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡±


    In the process of an you turning to call the waiter, Anyang and Xiao Xueer have been talking in a low voice. When she returns to her mind, she finds that the two are actually negotiating for a few days to enter the school together!


    An you teeth immediately a bite: "simply excessive!"


    *****************


    when I''m full, I''ll go home, and it''s really hot pot.


    Anyang took a bath and changed his clothes. He sat alone on the sofa in the living room and took out a thick book.


    The implementation of global strategy is by no means a flighty word. There are too many things to be busy with. It is difficult to see Comrade Xiaoqian at home recently. Even if she is at home, most of them are reading and thinking with a thick stack of materials, or frowning at the holographic projection screen, rarely leaning on the windowsill tatami to read a book carefully as before.


    However, she is still stubborn and refuses to delegate power. No matter what, she should do it by herself, for fear that others will make mistakes!


    Anyang is really angry and funny.


    It''s also very hard for him to give such a heavy burden to Comrade Xiaoqian. His original purpose was just to let Comrade Xiaoqian spend his boring time. He never thought of this day.


    But that''s it. There''s no way.


    Comrade Xiaoqian still stubbornly refused to let him in.


    "In this way, we can''t bring Xiaoqian with us for the school day." Anyang talks to himself and shakes his head. The nature of school day is not suitable for the family.


    No one will stop him even though he is going to take someone with him.


    Let go of all distractions and concentrate on books.


    This book is in gurnisoka, the wisdom crystal left by a splendid civilization in the history of the coast of the hometown of silent tower. It describes many strange techniques.


    There has always been a saying in the mysterious world of origin that no defense can stop the means of scholars, which is obviously exaggerated, but the endless and unpredictable means of scholars can also be explained. If you have a spear, you have a shield. But in the mysterious field, the spear is not absolute and the shield is not omnipotent. You need to match it.


    Purple and red tassel''s defense is strong enough, but it is also hard to resist the flame of nothingness, not to block the diffuse high temperature.


    When a group of violent energy flies to you, the best defense is the chaos field; when the attack of thunder strikes, the best defense is the resistance field; when a huge thing rushes in your direction with unstoppable force, you''d better use the strong wall shield; when the boundless attack spreads to you, only the isolation field can effectively defend


    There is no absolute attack, no universal defense.


    It''s just the simplest attack and defense. There are still many strange means in the battle, which are beyond defence.


    An excellent and powerful academic should not only be proficient in all kinds of techniques, but also be able to understand all attacks of the enemy and crack them, so as to be invincible.


    This book introduces many strange methods and teaches people how to solve them. It''s very boring and practical.


    "Curse with painstaking efforts, a highly effective means, will expose the whereabouts of the person being cast, and fall into lasting weakness. The state of debilitation will depend on the method adopted by the performer. The common causes are: hallucination, killing, restlessness, poisoning, body failure, bleeding without reason, inability to sleep, inability to eat, etc., which can destroy human body and mind. ""It''s a good assistant to kill people. Even if a powerful academic is cursed, if he can''t solve it for a long time, he will face collapse."


    "The way to break it, the double."


    Anyang frowned and went on reading little by little.


    Rabbit Jing didn''t know when he came to him. After watching him for a long time, he didn''t get a response. He went around his back and looked with his hands on the sofa.


    Before long, she was bored. She went to the villa and squatted down. She teased the ant with a wooden stick.


    At dusk, comrade Xiaoqian came back. The diligent Tigress and Fox also ended their cultivation. Anyang did not give up Xiaoqian to keep busy, so he took them out to the restaurant.


    *************A few days later, the centennial celebration of Yizhou University began.


    Anyang early to pick up Ji Weiwei, take the invitation to Yizhou university gate, this four-year siege.


    At this time, the grand red lanterns, which symbolize the festivity, have been decorated cleverly. Instead of vulgarity, they look like a simple and heavy picture of Zhumen. On the top of it is a well-designed banner, which can be seen from a long distance. There are also rows of female students in cheongsam standing at the door.


    "Ten years for trees, one hundred years for people!"


    Anyang slowed down, looked up at the banner and read it softly.


    There is no mediocrity in the school of Yizhou University. Instead of celebrating the centenary with enthusiasm or showing off the style with couplets of poems, it borrows such a famous saying.


    Only this sentence, when the situation, win everything.


    Everything in the school is the same as when I sent an you back a few days ago, but the sudden wind last night has blown off a leaf, which shows that it is autumn at this time. And the school has not destroyed this more poetic scene for the campus, leaving it to remain natural, so that the wheels from the dry leaves can be crushed to hear the subtle rustle.


    The whole school is supposed to have a holiday for the school celebration, but there are still some young men and women walking by the road with books in their arms.


    When the car passes by them, they will pull over, hold the book in front of their chest and let the car go first. Occasionally, we can see a couple of little lovers holding hands very leisurely.


    Carefree, as if they were.


    Jiweiwei said with a smile, "do you think you have been back to school so many times, but not once have today''s feelings?"


    Anyang nodded, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t care: "you said it!"


    "That''s what it is. Look at that tree. It''s still the same! " Jiweiwei suddenly pointed out of the window, "there are so many people in that self-study room, so diligent!"


    "What you see, of course, is hard work."


    "Yes, it''s only nine o''clock in the morning. Those who don''t work hard are still in the bedroom. Ha ha!"


    "You''re right again."


    "That''s, who am I, genie!"


    Anyang smiled and went all the way.


    The charm of university lies in this. It can provide shade for those who like to study in the morning, a quiet study room and library for reading books, and also can provide you with game teammates, tolerate you to play games all night and then sleep to noon the next day. Can also give you a perfect place to talk about love, give you the purest feelings, the most simple, leisurely environment.


    Everyone has their own way, and their own different lives. It''s OK to be drunk or to die in a dream. It''s better to be diligent and hardworking.


    Naturally, how you spend these four years determines how you spend your life. There is no difference between good and bad, wealth and poverty, only the difference between good and bad.


    Don''t ask for so much prominence, but for no regrets after the event.


    It is estimated that there are many people coming to Anyang for the centennial anniversary of the school, but there is no special parking space. Anyang has found a place to park, but no one has stopped him.


    As soon as I got off the bus, two young ladies of etiquette came up to me: "Hello, are you two senior brothers and sisters who are here for the school celebration?"


    Anyang nodded, "yes."


    "Please show me your invitation."


    Jiweiwei quickly took out the invitation from her small bag.


    The two etiquette ladies look no more than 20 years old. They are slim and tall, very beautiful, with light makeup, and the young girl''s green and astringent face. They are very beautiful in cheongsam.


    They took the invitation and looked at it. They gave a formulaic smile: "welcome back to their alma mater, senior brothers and sisters."


    Anyang also smiled and nodded to them one by one: "where should we go? Canteen or stadium? "


    "Come with us, please."


    "Well, thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    The two etiquette ladies made a gesture of asking for help so that they could go forward first. Two pairs of snow-white long legs are looming under the fork of cheongsam, straight and round, which can make people see flowers.


    Ji Weiwei followed and whispered to Anyang, "is the quality of the girls in the school etiquette team so high now?"Anyang smiled and nodded: "I''m also surprised."


    Both of them come from here. They naturally know that these two etiquette ladies are actually ready-made. Many schools are like this. In addition to the student union and the community, there are also various service teams, the most common of which are the flag raising team, the etiquette team and the volunteer service team. They are all students of the school. They can use them directly if there is anything. They don''t need to hire people from outside.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 710

    The proportion of men and women in Yizhou university is relatively balanced, and the base number is large enough. The quality of the etiquette team strictly selected from it is not bad naturally. With the young age, it looks pleasant.


    The two etiquette ladies are slim, graceful in high-heeled shoes and attractive in posture.


    On the way, Anyang saw a lot of students passing by glancing at two girls wearing cheongsam. Needless to say, most of them were single dogs in captivity on campus, which were caused by hunger and thirst for a long time.


    During this period, Ji Weiwei also glanced at Anyang, but she was more pleased that this guy had more honest eyes.


    About ten minutes later, they went to the stadium.


    It may sound like a bit of a challenge, but it''s not. Yizhou University, after all, is a famous university in China. In the past 100 years, it can also be said that it is full of peaches and plums. If you think that those who go to the top of their lives will forget that their alma mater doesn''t care about this anniversary, it''s a big mistake. The higher the bird flies, the more he cherishes his feathers. This is the truth of ancient and modern times.


    Only those who are tired of life and busy in the garage all day have no time to care about their alma mater. Most successful people will appreciate the land that has nurtured them.


    Besides, it is also a rare Alumni Association.


    The better the universities are, the more they are keen to hold alumni associations, especially those famous universities in China. Every time the alumni association is reported, those who are seated are famous business tycoons. They can not only attract a large amount of investment for the school, but also bridge the successful alumni in these careers and official careers, forming a huge network of contacts, which plays an important role.


    Some famous "alumni of entrepreneurs" even want to drill their heads in order to hold their thighs.


    So there will be no fewer people coming to participate in Yizhou University''s centennial celebration. Even after screening, tens of thousands of graduates in each class have accumulated a lot of horror.


    In addition, it is impossible to refuse the participation of our students. In total, even the Great Hall of the people can not accommodate so many people.


    So it can only be held outdoors. Anyang has the impression that once the school has a grand event, it is either in the stadium, or in the track and field, or in the school canteen.


    The stadium doesn''t sound good, but it''s big enough and flat enough to hold a lot of people.


    Maybe it will be nice to change the name -


    open air celebration center of Yizhou University!


    When they arrived at the open-air celebration center of Yizhou University, they were also properly arranged here. If they ignored the fact that it was a playground, it would be considered excellent and luxurious.


    To put it mildly, it''s hard to find such a flat ground for ordinary enterprises or TV stations to hold large-scale activities!


    Several hydrogen balloons were flying in mid air, pulling up tall vertical frames. In autumn, there are ribbons on the withered trees, slogans in many places, and many tables and chairs in the field. They are not the students'' desks in class, but the round tables and chairs used for eating in the hotel. Drinks and snacks have been arranged on them. Now many people have been seated and have a good conversation.


    There are also etiquette ladies in red cheongsam who wear the wrong clothes, all with their own guide objects, lively and extraordinary.


    "It seems that this time the school is really bleeding!" Jiweiwei pursed her mouth, and suddenly pointed to the gate of the stadium and hit him with her elbow. "Look, there!"


    Anyang looked down, but also a burst of consternation.


    There are several signs standing in front of the gate with the words "welcome" written on them. It''s a bit of a landscape.


    There is no position or identity, only a classmate, but it can''t be concealed.


    Some of the students who went out of the school before are now in a smooth official career, which the school has to pay attention to. Some of them are entrepreneurs. It''s estimated that the school wants to invest in these people or that these people have invested a lot of money in the school, so they do it. If you just welcome the leaders, Yizhou university can''t do such a thing.


    Ji Weiwei smacked her tongue: "tut Tut, it''s called" return to hometown, return to hometown in good clothes, what a face. "


    Anyang nodded: "come on, I look after you!"


    Ji Weiwei gave him a white look and didn''t answer.


    At this time, Anyang called Miss Li: "two younger martial sisters, please wait a moment. I have several classmates. We have arranged to enter the arena together. Can we wait here?"


    "Yes." The two etiquette ladies kept smiling.


    Anyway, they are going to be here for a day. Instead of walking around, they might as well stand here and have a rest.


    Walking in high heels is very tiring!


    Anyang contacts chengluo and huaxueqin with her mobile phone, and after getting the news that they will arrive soon, she calls xiaoxueer again, but unexpectedly she has entered the arena.


    Ji Weiwei stood beside him and tiptoed to the screen to peek at it. At last, she curled her mouth and said, "the flags are flying!"


    Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth and ignored her.


    Looking at the table below, it''s only nine twenty.


    It is agreed that they will enter at 9:30, ten minutes ahead of schedule, and the people in it will undoubtedly be even longer ahead of schedule.


    After only two minutes, they came one after another.Chengluo is a tall and handsome man. He is a little taller than Anyang now. He is also very strong. It''s hard to imagine that he is a library guy all day.


    Hua Xueqin is not short either. With a net height of nearly 1.7 meters and high-heeled shoes of 10 cm, the girl is more outstanding, which makes her look even higher than Anyang. She was dressed in some formal and very beautiful white thin clothes and black buttock skirt. The clothes were tied into the skirt and decorated with a red belt. It was fashionable and impressive, very eye-catching.


    Chengluo''s personality belongs to the type of cheerful and gentle. At first, he was surprised to look at Anyang and said, "the longer and the more handsome I haven''t seen in a few years, what''s the matter?"


    Anyang smiled and patted his arm: "it''s just that it was hidden before, you didn''t see it."


    Hua Xueqin, with a charming smile, looked at Ji Weiwei beside Anyang and said, "Oh, I didn''t expect to bring my family, but how familiar is this girl..."


    "Ah!! I remember! " Hua Xueqin suddenly realized, "is that the one who often comes to you?"


    Jiweiwei also does not explain, generous stretch out a hand: "my name is jiweiwei, this is not the first time to meet oh."


    Hua Xueqin also shook hands with her generously.


    "Come on, come in!"


    As soon as the four entered the gate, they saw a beautiful girl standing in front of them, looking left and right, as if looking for someone.


    Chengluo subconsciously glanced over there!


    What a beautiful younger martial sister!


    Through the attractive halo, you can still see the light green astringency on her. At most, he was only eighteen or nine years old, but he had a tall and hot body. His cheeks were cold and delicate. A pair of long white legs appeared under the tight skirt of beige jumpsuit, which caused passers-by to cast their eyes frequently, just like chengluo.


    All of a sudden, she looked over, her eyes suddenly brightened, and her face also hung a sweet smile.


    "Anyang elder brother ~"


    Cheng Luo is stunned, glances at his side, and then looks back to see the girl trotting towards her side.


    Xiao Xueer ran to Anyang and stood there. She only glanced at Ji Weiwei and took the initiative to arm him. Then she said hello to Ji Weiwei, "sister Weiwei."


    Ji Weiwei''s face was a little dark and nodded.


    Hua Xueqin has a wonderful expression. Sometimes she looks at Ji Weiwei with her spare light. Sometimes she looks at Xiao Xueer, who is holding Anyang''s hand and smiling sweetly. She feels that her brain is not enough.


    But Cheng Luo thought less, only to Anyang cast an ambiguous smile, then no more.


    Following the guidance of the etiquette lady, the four people find their own seats and sit down. Unfortunately, the number of tables on their invitation is not the same, and the area is also different. It is obvious that the school has designated the location area as 369, but this is also a hidden rule, including the Spring Festival Gala. The best location is always the most important person.


    Cheng Luo sits in the center of the peripheral area. Hua Xueqin enters the center area because of his family''s power. He sits outside the center area. They are not far apart.


    It''s Anyang and jiweiwei sitting together, all in the middle of the central area, although not the core, but also good.


    Xiao xue''er is here for fun because she has no place, but she can run around freely, or sit and play in the staff area.


    There are ten people at one table and they will soon be full.


    Anyang scans at will. Most of the people at his table are middle-aged people. They have both men and women. I don''t know how many senior brothers and sisters they have had before. It took a long time to get there.


    There is also a retired professor wearing glasses. He took classical Chinese as a freshman. He once heard the last class taught by this professor. It''s called drowsiness!


    But most of the people around here are so young, like him and Ji Weiwei. They are at least in their thirties.


    Several people smiled and nodded first, then handed out the business card, and even met after self introduction.


    In addition to professors, they are basically business people. Even if they are not good at communication, they will not be restrained. They start to talk with each other in a few words, and they can get along with each other or chat with each other.


    Anyang is not interested in it. The reason why he received the invitation is Ji Weiwei''s relationship. However, due to the popularity of Ansteel group and the recent great action of Ansteel, these business elites can be very interested in them who are working in Ansteel group. From time to time, they can explore their voices, or climb up relationships and seek cooperation with them.


    However, the old professor was sitting by himself. He was a little rickety and had no one to look at. He had to look at the empty stage and pick up some peanuts to eat from time to time.


    It''s a little cold recently. The playground is windy and a little bleak.


    Before long, the ceremony finally began.


    When the host came to the stage, he first expressed his thanks together, then stated the history of Yizhou University and the talents he had worked for. Finally, he gave a lot of congratulations to the University.


    Then there''s more boring time for leaders to talk.


    For such a huge educational institution, there are more school leaders with higher administrative level than the mayor. Each of them has to talk a lot and take turns. It takes a lot of time.Anyang was speechless.


    If it''s in Shenzhou world, doomsday world or parlance, it can''t happen!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 711

    "Since the establishment of Yizhou University..."


    "Today is undoubtedly the best time to celebrate..."


    "Now let''s welcome the leaders of the Provincial Education Department..."


    "We also invited..."


    The voice of the leaders is coming.


    Most of the people sitting in the most central area are distinguished. Even if they don''t want to listen, they have to look and pose enough.


    But it''s not necessary for the people behind. In fact, the process of leader''s speech is the process of communication among alumni at the same level who are sitting together at the back, just lowering their voices.


    Anyang''s hearing is very keen now, only to feel that there is a buzz everywhere, like countless bees, annoying.


    Few of you are in electronic business, so Ji Weiwei has not been disturbed, but several of you are related to the Internet, so you have to focus on Anyang, who works in the network. All of them hope to use his line to get on the fast-moving aircraft carrier of an group.


    After several rounds in a row, they finally saw that Anyang was really lack of interest, which let him go a little.


    After fame and wealth, they turn to small talk.


    "Two younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters are really young and promising," sighed a woman about 40, drinking water


    "Where, what are we? Elder martial sister is successful!" Ji Weiwei returned a compliment.


    "Ha ha, when I was like younger martial sister, I was still worried about the rent! How can you compare with vivi? She is the manager of the Sales Department of an''s when she is so young. She has great power. Usually those big guys in the electronics industry please you


    "Why, senior Sister Li is joking."


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang did not listen to what they said. He turned to look at the "open-air celebration center" in the distance.


    Strictly speaking, he came in on the basis of Ji Weiwei''s relationship. Without Ji Weiwei, Yizhou University didn''t know that there was another student working as an executive in an group.


    However, in such a large playground, Anyang can sense the existence of many time and space forces. Presumably, it should be the high-ranking officials and dignitaries who once walked out of the school.


    He doesn''t think this includes the senior leaders of Yizhou University. Although the administrative level of these leaders is high, their actual power is not enough, and they can''t meet the requirements of getting badges. So even though Anyang has not issued the badge in person or checked the owner of the badge in person recently, he is still sure that the badge will not reach these people!


    In front of me, I saw a familiar figure, busy in the crowd, commanding other volunteers and etiquette ladies.


    It''s Ayu!


    Anyang has a smile on her lips. It seems that this girl''s college life is very full!


    Not long ago, Ayu saw him.


    However, an you only gave him a cold snort from afar, then turned his head and regarded him as a stranger, and stopped paying attention to him.


    Anyang can also see Xiao Xueer. She wanders in the staff area, completely with nothing to do. From time to time, I take out my mobile phone to take two photos. When Anyu is free, I go up and talk with her. Sometimes I help volunteers do something within my power. Sometimes I feel his eyes and turn around to show him a sweet smile.


    Of course, what she does most is to sit down and play with her mobile phone. I can see that she is really bored here.


    However, because of the high value of face and the relationship between an you, no one came forward to accuse her of not being here.


    On the contrary, there are many attractive male students who come to pay attention from time to time, and many businessmen who are in their prime often look at her. Anyang saw someone go up to ask for her contact information, but she calmly refused. There were also middle-aged men invited her to have a table. Xiao Xueer was even more straightforward about this, and ignored it.


    Such a beautiful girl with high cold is the top attraction for both young boys and mature men.


    Ji Weiwei is talking with the woman named Li. She inadvertently looks forward along Anyang''s eyes. Her eyes suddenly coagulate a little and quietly step on Anyang''s foot.


    "Hiss..."


    Suddenly Anyang took a breath, pretended to be in pain, and asked in a low voice, "what are you doing stepping on me?"


    Ji Weiwei turned her head. She smiled, but she didn''t laugh. She was very beautiful. "What are you looking at, young master an?" she said


    Anyang was stunned and immediately stopped talking wisely.


    Next to the woman surnamed Li shook her head and smiled, but she hung up the smile she promised: "it''s nice to be young. Look at you, you are talented and beautiful. I envy you this feeling!"


    Ji Weiwei smiled and didn''t want to explain, but after looking at Xiao Xueer not far away, she shook her head and said, "elder martial Sister Li misunderstood, we just had a good relationship."


    "Is it?" The woman was stunned and then embarrassed.


    Anyang also smiled and said nothing.


    Before long, a man of about 30 years old answered the phone and apologized to several people: "I''m sorry, some senior brothers and sisters, senior brothers and sisters. A good friend in front of me said that they had a vacancy there, so I had to go to chat with them. I had to be with them!"Anyang smiled and nodded: "it''s OK, elder martial brother, please walk slowly."


    Jiweiwei also showed a smile that didn''t care.


    It was the woman named Li who laughed and joked: "boss Liu, I don''t think I can go back, ha ha."


    The man immediately showed embarrassment: "if we don''t come back, we''ll talk again another day. Anyway, we''ll leave the contact information. I''ll be the host another day, and we''ll get together again!"


    The woman surnamed Li smiled again: "it''s just joking, but boss Liu has opened his mouth, so I''ll take it down!"


    "Of course!"


    The man surnamed Liu said a few words of apology in a polite way. He was able to be a man. At last, he deliberately asked the oldest professor at this table to leave.


    Anyang knows that these words are just polite to ordinary people, but it''s not necessarily among those businessmen who have a huge network of contacts.


    Maybe the man surnamed Liu forgot what he said as soon as he turned around, or maybe he would call several people one by one to make an appointment. Maybe it''s because of the two jokes of Li and Liu, plus the identity of an alumni who can''t be beat by eight poles. In the future, if they really encounter any win-win project, they can reach a consensus soon.


    So that''s why ordinary graduates can''t be invited, and they have to be seated at different levels when they come here. Everything is for better communication and bridging.


    In essence, it''s a rights and interests Association.


    Liu surnamed man went to the table in front, not far away from here, but obviously a higher level than this table, it seems that there is a temporary absence, so he just happened to be promoted. The people he met there have higher levels and greater rewards. It seems that he really has no plan to come back.


    Anyang looks at Xiao Xueer, who is sitting in the staff area. She is looking around with her chin on her hand, which seems to be particularly boring.


    Seems to feel his eyes, Xiao Xueer turned around, eyes narrowed into crescent moon, showing a sweet smile.


    Anyang also smiled and waved to her.


    When Xiao Xueer came with a brisk step, he pointed to the seat before the man surnamed Liu: "there is no one here."


    "Really!"


    Xiao Xueer sat down as soon as her eyes lit up.


    Ji Weiwei gave Anyang a dim white look, but she didn''t say anything, but was looked at by a woman named Li.


    Anyang smiled at her, and then introduced to the people here: "this is my sister''s classmate, Xiao Xueer. Take them to sit together, and you can take care of him."


    A few of you are smiling and nodding, talking very well.


    "What a beautiful little girl!"


    "Such a girl is sitting among us. The boring ceremony is much better, isn''t it?"


    "I mean, ha ha!"


    Only the woman surnamed Li made a joke: "boss Liu wants to go back and can''t come back, ha ha!"


    Someone immediately promised: "boss Liu has a higher chance. You can''t bring him back if you want to!"


    "It''s better if you don''t come back. I don''t think it''s better if you don''t have a little girl to look at you."


    "Yes, it is."


    Just at this time, a middle-aged man in a Zhongshan suit passed by, suddenly saw Xiao Xueer, frowned and stopped, asked, "are you a student of the school?"


    Xiao Xueer was shocked, hesitated for a moment and nodded, "well."


    The middle-aged man looked at several people sitting on the eye seat and frowned deeper and deeper: "Why are you sitting here?"


    "I......" Xiao Xueer has a few words.


    Anyang felt that the middle-aged man was familiar, but he couldn''t recognize that it was the leader of Yizhou University and so on, so he reached out his hand and said, "this is my sister. There is an old senior at our table who was invited to chat in front of us by friends, so there is a vacancy. My sister happens to be here. I''ll let her come and sit here. Shouldn''t there be any problem? "


    "Well, there was nothing wrong with that." The middle-aged also shook hands with Anyang kindly, "but now there''s something wrong with the budget, there''s not enough seats..."


    His face was visibly embarrassed.


    Anyang also frowned, some embarrassed.


    A smart old man of about 50 years old passed by here in a group of people, but he didn''t know what he felt, so he stopped here and looked frightened.


    Xiao Xueer paused and quickly smiled: "it doesn''t matter, brother Anyang, I''ll go there to find Xiaoyou."


    Anyang pulls her, not looking at the middle-aged, but at the old man behind him.


    They didn''t know why, but the old man just stood up and took a picture of the middle-aged man: "what''s the matter?"


    The middle-aged man turned his head and was surprised: "Cheng Leader Cheng! And director Luo, President Li... "


    The old man didn''t speak and still looked at him lightly.


    A few seconds later, the middle-aged talent responded and quickly said the reason again. During that time, they nodded and bowed, making the people at several tables around begin to think about the identity of the old man.After a while, the old man nodded: "I understand the situation for the time being, but since the little girls have all sat down, during the school day, there is no reason to drive people, you say?"


    "Yes, I did." The middle-aged man said in a hurry with great sincerity.


    "There are so many things about the school day. You are too busy. You are not concerned about it. It''s good that you don''t bother the guests." The tone of the old man is also very kind, like teaching the younger generation.


    "I see."


    "Well."


    The old man left, only glancing at Anyang.


    The middle-aged man wiped his sweat and then turned around to tell them that they had a good dinner and a good drink. Then he took a long breath of relief and left quickly.


    Xiao Xueer blinked, his face inexplicable.


    What a drama!


    It wasn''t long before someone started serving.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 712

    Xiao Xueer''s main purpose of staying here in the daytime is to accompany an you, and the secondary purpose is to eat and drink. Now Anyu is obviously very busy. She doesn''t need her company. As for eating and drinking, she can achieve this goal by staying in the staff area, but only when the participants finish eating can they start eating. Now that Anyang is here, she will simply be here.


    Of course, the school day dining is not made in the canteen, but outsourced to a team of chefs, so the dishes are good.


    It wasn''t the students who served the dishes, but the team''s own waiter. He was very agile. From the center to the outside, the table in Anyang was filled with various delicacies.


    In addition to the professor, the woman surnamed Li is very senior at this table, and her personal assets are also good. She soon mastered the right to speak, and hurriedly greeted when the dishes were almost ready.


    "Let''s go, everyone, and let''s not be fastidious!"


    "Pay attention to what, come and go, start, are all brothers and sisters of a school, everyone as their own people!"


    "Ah, and elder martial sister!"


    "Yes, yes, first, elder martial sister!"


    Anyang smiled: "Professor Ding should move chopsticks first. If you don''t move, we dare not."


    "Well, yes..." A middle-aged people all picked up chopsticks, heard this words again chat up to put down chopsticks, some embarrassed, but still pretend to be nothing.


    The old professor was old, because he could not put in the words of others all the time and seemed to be ignored. Hearing this, he quickly picked up his chopsticks and said with a smile, "move, move."


    A few people are laughing.


    Ji Weiwei stood up to pour drinks for the old professors and senior brothers and sisters 11, and looked at the red wine on the table. She couldn''t help sighing: "the school is so corrupt!"


    Anyang smiled: "it''s not easy to celebrate the centenary. It''s estimated that the school also wants to do something grand."


    Xiao Xueer said thanks when Ji Weiwei poured juice for her. Her face was a little red. She felt that she should have done the work herself. After all, she was the youngest here.


    However, she was a little bit slow, and even let Ji Weiwei do it. I don''t know if other people would think she didn''t understand.


    The food was very hot around us. Although there were not many people drinking here, some people poured some red wine, drank wine, and talked and laughed incessantly. In the process of eating, there are also people interspersed in the crowd, chatting with their familiar alumni, or introducing business people who are likely to cooperate with the industry, and connecting with each other.


    Anyang''s table is divided into three groups, one is a neglected old professor, one is a business man in his thirties, and the other is a young three.


    The three people talk occasionally, but most of the time they talk about each other. Of course, the old professor has to eat in silence.


    "You see, I don''t know how much GDP this school day will bring to our country," she said with a smile


    Anyang also smiled: "what you said is right!"


    When Ji Weiwei heard this, her eyebrows stood up and she immediately reached out and pinched him: "my aunt is too lazy to talk to you, but she is going to play ball game with your sister Xueer."


    "Can you stop using such an evil game name?"


    "What God, you can think of it! "


    "Obviously it''s crooked." Anyang curls his mouth.


    Just at this time, the former man surnamed Liu came with another middle-aged man. Fortunately, he didn''t want to come back to sit, but introduced his friends to the woman surnamed Li.


    Anyang and jiweiwei have to look at each other and smile bitterly.


    It''s a bit out of place here.


    In the distance, there are more people talking to each other, standing together with their glasses, as if they were attending a dinner party.


    Suddenly, Anyang''s eyes set.


    A tall figure walked by on the left side. She was wearing a white knee length dress and a belt around her waist, which set off her beautiful figure. She was so familiar with her excellent temperament. It''s just that her long hair was cut short at the waist, just down to the shoulder, dyed a little yellow, and put on a beautiful bun, which makes her look more fresh and beautiful.


    "Well?" Xiao Xueer looked at Anyang doubtfully, looked forward immediately, and caught the figure, "Anyang brother, is that the classmate you used to know?"


    Anyang took back his eyes and nodded: "that''s right."


    Xiao xue''er frowned at once. The answer, which must have been a little wavering, made her feel instinctively wrong, just like she saw the figure in a flash.


    At this time, Ji Weiwei raised her head and wiped her mouth, blinked: "excuse me Did I miss anything? "


    Xiao Xueer smiled: "nothing, maybe brother Anyang met an old classmate who was not sure."


    "Oh..." Ji Weiwei didn''t see what happened just now, but she was sure after listening to these words, "needless to say, it must be your brother Anyang''s predecessor!"


    "Anyang brother''s ex girlfriend?" Xiao Xueer''s cold face turned to Ji Weiwei, her eyes narrowed a little.


    Ji Weiwei smiled generously: "Yeah, you don''t think your brother Anyang university has been playing bachelor, do you?"Xiao Xueer shook her head, bit her lips, and said in silence, "no, I think there will be girls chasing Anyang brother, just like you and Xiaoqian sister."


    "Cough You have faith in him! " Jiweiwei was almost choked. After drinking some saliva, she slowed down and smiled a lot of fun. "But in college, it wasn''t the girl who chased your brother Anyang, it was your brother who chased him. Well, they had a good relationship at that time, but they broke up soon after graduation."


    At last, she blinked and added, "that''s the flower of the Department of foreign languages. It''s white, beautiful and of good quality!"


    Anyang''s face was a little dark. He patted her on the head, which made her shut up, and then looked around awkwardly. Fortunately, everyone has their own conversation, no one will pay attention to them.


    Xiao Xueer knew that Ji Weiwei was right when she saw Anyang, and what she said was true. She had a feeling that was hard to describe. On the one hand, she envied Ji Weiwei for going through so many years with Anyang. On the other hand, she was envious of the woman. She felt like the dreary rain in spring and the mud when she went out.


    "The girl that brother Anyang chased..."


    "Yes."


    Anyang had to be speechless.


    After dinner, some people left their seats in groups to talk, others left and went to the campus in groups to look for the years that had been lost here.


    In the afternoon, the school arranged the activity of climbing Huashan Mountain, a small mountain close to Yizhou University. Although it is not high, it has beautiful scenery. It is named after the beautiful scenery under the moon at the top of the mountain. And there is a way in Yizhou university to go directly to the top of Huashan Mountain last month, so this mountain has basically become a holy land for students to relax, sketch and talk about love, which is very impressive to students.


    Anyang remembers that he and Jiang xinrou often climbed the mountain hand in hand. Sometimes he flew kites, sometimes he wanted to sit and blow the wind, sometimes he just climbed the mountain.


    He and Ji Weiwei have also been here many times. He and his classmates have also been here several times. His roommates have also come for a picnic.


    For this project, he will not refuse.


    When the old professor finished eating and walked away, the three of them soon got up and left and found a place to sit down and drink tea.


    In the afternoon, a group of people went to the moon and Mount Hua.


    Did not see the figure of an you, Xiao Xueer simply took an Yang''s hand, full and soft girl''s chest was constantly squeezed on his arm, walked a few steps and then let go.


    Ji Weiwei looks at all kinds of discontent, but she has nothing to do with Xiao Xueer. At last, she has no choice but to see it.


    She always felt that the girl was doing it on purpose!


    It''s not far from the road that we can see the volunteers of the school walking by. Cheng Luo and Hua Xueqin are all waiting in front to make peace with them. The three become five.


    Later, Ji Weiwei also contacted one of her classmates at University, said hello to Anyang and left.


    At this point, the four began to climb together.


    Without Ji Weiwei''s presence, Xiao Xueer no longer has to worry about anything. She directly holds up Anyang with a big swagger and a sweet smile. The cool color is gone.


    It''s not true how beautiful Yuehua mountain is.


    In terms of beauty, it''s not as good as the mountain where Anyang and three goblins lived in seclusion together in Shenzhou world. But in the minds of many students in Yizhou University, it''s a coordinate throughout the whole university career, which means no less than the most frequently visited teaching building, and it''s the same coordinate in the hearts of all students, and it''s also the best place to recall the past.


    Climb up the hillside and look down. You can have a panoramic view of the campus, libraries and stadiums, huge hydrogen balloons, teaching buildings and swimming pools. Each dormitory is clearly visible.


    The outline of the University City can be seen faintly. The horizon in the distance is a towering forest of steel and cement.


    Xiao Xueer stood on tiptoe a little bit and looked into the distance. Her tall figure was more eye-catching. Suddenly she turned her head to Anyang and then turned to the distance: "look, our school!"


    Anyang chuckles and looks at it as she points out.


    Yizhou University of science and technology looms a corner.


    Beside Hua Xueqin and Cheng Luo are secretly looking at Xiao Xueer, who is holding his hand all the way. They don''t know how they feel, but they don''t care about anything else here, just look ahead.


    "Finally here again, ha ha!"


    "Climb high and look far, open mind!"


    Anyang also smiles back to them, but knows that the most beautiful time of Yuehua mountain is never the day, but the night.


    Yuehua mountain is the most hazy place under the moonlight.


    At that time, the whole university of Yizhou, including the university town outside and the towering steel pillars in the distant urban area, will be bathed in silvery white light, with distinct outline, vivid shadow and gorgeous beauty.


    It''s all quiet. It''s quiet.


    It''s just that the dormitory will close at night. If you don''t come out late, you can''t go back again. So people who live in the dormitory seldom realize the lingering Yuehua mountain.


    Anyang and Jiang xinrou had come here and experienced the breathtaking beauty when they rented out.It didn''t take long for the four to get to the top of the mountain.


    Anyang walked up to the highest place with a laugh, and saw Jiang xinrou standing on the precipice at a glance.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 713

    There is a wind at the top of the mountain, blowing her skirt slightly shaking, and her back is straight and standing, looking at the campus in the wind, stretching out her hands like a stretch, showing her delicate figure.


    Yuehua mountain has no guardrail. It''s like she''s going to fly down from the cliff mouth. A few strands of broken hair are flying out of her hair bun. It''s as beautiful as ever, leaving the world and independent.


    Anyang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and some of them were stunned.


    This position is the most frequent place for lovers from Yizhou University, and it is also the most frequent place for them at the beginning.


    I think that even though there is no emotion left now, the memories are still the same. The taste of first love always torments people''s life, making people toss and turn in countless nights.


    In an instant, Jiang xinrou let go and took back his eyes. It seemed that he was cold by the wind, which made him want to return.


    All of a sudden -


    Anyang only felt a figure coming from behind, holding his arm, full and soft touch immediately close contact with the arm, and the familiar cool voice sounded in his ear.


    "Brother Anyang, it''s a little cold here."


    Xiao Xueer pulls him to turn around, the strength way is very light, but he also has no reason to resist, then turns silently.


    Jiang xinrou''s eyes were dazed, his head bowed, he shook his head and said nothing. He jumped down from the highest and most dangerous place and walked along the other road.


    Anyang looks at Xiao Xueer, who is still holding her arm, and suddenly understands the significance of Ji Weiwei''s mentioning Jiang xinrou to her.


    "What she wanted to do but dared not, she let a little girl do it for her!"


    Anyang sneers. It''s a little bitter.


    Before long, the people who had just boarded the mountain went down the mountain in a hurry, just like they came in a hurry.


    ****************In the evening, it''s a performance.


    Many people have left during the day, and the show is temporarily closed to school students, which makes the huge number of people reduced a lot, so they changed to the auditorium.


    A university often has many auditoriums to deal with different occasions, and this auditorium is probably the most unfamiliar one for the students at school. Anyang university has only seen it once in four years when a ministerial leader accepted the central policy and held a large-scale lecture here. At that time, he didn''t have any other feelings. He only felt that this auditorium was really big and hospitable!


    Stroll all the way to the auditorium, where many people have gathered, but also the same lantern.


    The door is paved with red carpet. From the corner of the ground, you can go up the stairs to the gate. On both sides, there are neat etiquette ladies. The bright red cheongsam is better than the carpet!


    Ji Weiwei has been waiting for Anyang for a long time.


    Anyang walked forward with a smile and heard two twenty-five-six-year-old men laughing beside him: "look at these students and girls in Qipao, they have long waist, thin legs, and are really tender!"


    "Go ahead and play with a younger martial sister!"


    "A little bit of that!"


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang shook his head and walked forward to meet Ji Weiwei.


    Xiao Xueer is a student because she doesn''t have an invitation and her cold, slightly green face. The etiquette lady at the door won''t let her in. She had to wait at the door. When Ann came, she sneaked her in, and there was no place for her to go in, so she probably had to stand and watch. So she came to the party for the sake of Anyu.


    "Welcome elder martial brother and elder martial sister." The etiquette lady leaned over and said.


    Anyang waves to Xiao Xueer outside the door, and enters the auditorium with Ji Weiwei, suddenly feeling the light is dim.


    When the eyes get used to it, it looks like a big space. Compared with many football fields and audience areas, the pattern can be compared with the memory.


    However, unlike the last serious lecture, the lecture in the Centennial school day is more luxurious and festive. Red paper was pasted on the walls all around, colored balloons were hung on the top of the head, red carpet was laid on the main road in the middle of such a large stepped auditorium, and there were etiquette ladies in red cheongsam all around. The tall and somewhat green figure was very eye-catching.


    The layout of the auditorium is similar to that of the Spring Festival Gala, with two rows of round tables at the front and ladder seats at the back.


    Needless to say, the real people or leaders must be at the front, while the rest can only be at the back.


    Anyang and Ji Weiwei didn''t care. They opened the invitation and looked at it. They found two seat numbers that were connected together. They went to sit down and waited for the beginning of the program.


    Before long, the bright yellow light on the top of the head.


    Can see a lot of staff on the stage busy, do the final test, the backstage also looms under the curtain.


    Just then, Ayu came in through the door.


    Xiao Xueer followed her, walking fast, looking around for Anyang.


    "Xiaoyou, I see brother Anyang! There it is! "


    "Shh, keep it down!"


    An you pulled a face excited Xiao Xueer, by the way along her eyes, saw an Yang and Ji Weiwei sitting in the fourth row of the ladder seat, waving to her."Whoo!"


    There was a sigh of relief in her heart.


    According to her experience, the first two rows of round tables occupy at least seven or eight rows of seats, so the fourth row of the ladder seems to be very close, but actually it is a certain distance from the stage.


    Most people can''t see the stage clearly here.


    Soon, Ayu stood up and walked forward.


    "Xueer, please turn around in the fourth place. If you have anything, please come back to the backstage to find me and directly report my name."


    "I see. Go ahead."


    "Well."


    An you silently nodded his head and tried not to see Anyang.


    Somehow, she was nervous, embarrassed and embarrassed at the thought of this guy watching from the stage In a word, it''s just that the feeling of chaos has come out!


    I don''t know!


    And besides that, there''s another thing


    "Ah ah!"


    An you is hysterical in his heart, but his expression is trying to keep calm, and gradually away from the area where an Yang sits.


    How Do you feel hot on your back?


    Today, she is wearing a women''s professional dress and a very thin layer of transparent silk stockings on her legs. She is quite formal when she is not old. She also wears a light make-up. When she walks forward, she has some confidence. Today is the first time for Anyang to see her in this dress, as if she is no longer the little girl, but has grown into an adult quietly.


    Of course, it''s an illusion!


    Anyang shook his head and told himself constantly.


    After about ten minutes, the light went out again.


    It looks like the show is about to start.


    A group of beautiful girls in cheongsam came up with a pile of things to distribute, which could not be fluorescent sticks or plastic palms, but more like a stack of envelopes.


    Soon it was Anyang''s turn.


    "Program list?"


    Anyang took the hard shell envelope and thanked the etiquette lady in a small voice. He took it apart and looked carefully.


    It''s really a performance schedule. It''s just beautifully made. The back side can be used as a postcard directly. The front side is not only the program sequence, but also the detailed introduction.


    Next to Ji Weiwei''s eyes are wide, a little surprised.


    Anyang also looked more and more carefully. He did not know what he thought of. He flipped the program over and over and slightly raised the corner of his mouth.


    Before long, he suddenly got up.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    Ji Weiwei looked up at him in amazement, and picked up the program list and Yang Yang: "but it''s about to start!"


    Anyang smiled: "don''t worry, come back soon."


    "Too much shit for a slob!" Ji Weiwei left his mouth and ignored him, concentrating on the empty stage.


    ***************


    the school seems to regard all the people present as students in school, and has been challenging the patience of the audience. After 20 minutes, the performance didn''t start until all the people were impatient.


    The auditorium and the stage were in total darkness.


    Suddenly --


    "pa!"


    Two lights came down and hit the center of the stage.


    A male host in a pink blazer and a female host in a red and ground dress stood under the light.


    It is not hard to see from their youthful faces that they are all students here! But it''s also a school practice. Most of the work is done by students.


    The male host is pretty and a little shy. He recites the opening speech with the microphone: "distinguished guests, leaders, teachers, classmates, senior brothers and sisters..."


    The hostess looks sweet, with a light make-up, her skin is more white, smiling and facing the stage, confident and generous.


    It''s Ayu!


    The male host finished, and soon it was Ann You''s turn.


    She also did not have stage fright of the opening, voice soft waxy with a little formal, enunciation standard, very pleasant to hear.


    But just as she was saying it, she could not find out.


    Fortunately, the girl didn''t make a joke either. She soon finished reading her lines. She was shocked, but she took a deep breath and turned to look down with incredible eyes.


    At the bottom of the stage, the first row of tables, the center of the position, Anyang, Ji Weiwei and Xiao Xueer three people impressively present!


    Why are they sitting here? Shouldn''t they sit in the fourth row of the ladder seat? And Xueer is here, which is the best position in the whole audience! And the most hateful guy also looks at himself with a smile, as if he is watching a joke she almost made out of panic


    Wait What''s that next to him?


    An you fixed his eyes, but suddenly he was stunned.


    There is a SLR camera in front of Anyang. It''s bulky and has a long lens like a gun barrel!


    "God!..."


    "God is so creative!"An you hurriedly takes back his eyes and dare not look around. He has been cooperating with the male host to finish the opening speech and reported the first program name. At last, he did not make any mistakes. This is why he left in shame and indignation!


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa......"


    There was a big round of applause.


    The stage lights dimmed again. No one noticed the gnashing face of the beautiful hostess just now. They only focused on the students who came to the stage.


    It''s a duet as an opening show.


    The song is very meaningful. It celebrates Yizhou University. At the same time, it celebrates its centenary birthday. The lyrics and songs are all self-made. Male and female students sing well and have a professional level. However, the subject matter of this kind of song determines that it is difficult for it to have an amazing sounding degree, so it has to be sung as an opening show.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 714

    The stage lighting effect is good, the middle position of the front row is also very clear, and the vocal effect is also good.


    In addition to the three people at this table, there is also an old professor, an old man with high status at first sight, the president of Yizhou University, and another dignified old woman.


    But those who were supposed to sit eight sat seven.


    Compared with the other four, three talents are out of place.


    Ji Weiwei asked Anyang in a low voice: "how did you get this position?"


    Anyang also replied in a low voice: "King''s powerful spirit..."


    Ji Weiwei''s hand caressed his waist.


    "Hiss Don''t pinch, don''t pinch! "


    Ji Weiwei smiled, and at the same time looked at the surrounding environment in an obscure way, and then asked, "what kind of domineering spirit?"


    "Cough, joking, just joking. You''re the only one with the king''s arrogance. I don''t have it!" Anyang quickly softened, "well, when I just went out, I met an old leader who was familiar with him. I had dealt with him for the company before and met him once! He just left four vacant seats here, which is just cheaper for us! "


    Ji Weiwei frowned: "isn''t that leader sitting?"


    "Should Don''t sit? "


    "That''s it. I won''t give you my seat if I want to sit!" Jiweiwei rolled her eyes and smacked her lips. "What a fool! I don''t have such luck!"


    "I......"


    "What are you, cunning and cunning? I''m glad to say that I went to the toilet, but I secretly ran to get my camera! Just now, I almost scared Xiao you so much that he couldn''t speak! "


    "Well, do you know that?"


    "Nonsense! I''m a genius! "


    "Ha ha, this, ha ha The second program begins. Ji genius, let''s watch it! "


    "Cut!"


    Jiweiwei rolled her eyes again and ignored him.


    Although their voices were low, they were almost the only ones in front of them. Fortunately, several people at a table didn''t hear them. They seemed to have a good temper.


    Only the old man had a little cold sweat on his forehead.


    The second program is a jazz dance, which is also a very suitable performance type for the opening. The female students are wearing black leather shorts, showing slender white thighs, and the upper body is the matching of bra and leather coat. The delicate white and greasy waist and well-developed chest are all visible. In addition, it''s beautiful, and the dance is also very hot, which can cater to the public taste.


    Anyang is not interested in this. He glances at the stage at will and is bored. Then he takes out the program list again.


    Anyou has participated in four programs and the host of the guest show is very active. It seems that the high scholarship she gets every year is not for free!


    She is not the main character of the four programs, but I think so. After all, she is only one person with limited energy, and the school can''t let her lead so many performances alone. And even though Anyu junior high school often participates in the performance activities of the school''s major celebrations, which can be called talented and skilled, Yizhou university has its own music department and dance department, which are all professional!


    Her first show was filmed on the fourth stage. It was a duet. She was Piano accompanist.


    Anyang chuckles. The girl has only been learning piano for a few months. She can play as an accompanist.


    Looking down, sure enough -


    there are three piano accompanists in total!


    Anyang had to smile bitterly.


    He only heard that college students went to hang their names in soy sauce when they were engaged in projects. He didn''t expect that this girl could do better. She could also hang her name in a show!


    Just to exercise Credits?


    The second program is a classical dance, named Qingsi magic snow, which is a very poetic name on the Internet.


    Anyang is not surprised by this. He has experienced Anyu''s versatility as early as he was reading.


    The third program is a sketch. It''s very general in the introduction. He didn''t think much about it because he couldn''t see anything.


    The fourth program is a series of songs, from nursery rhymes to lyric, which seems to show the process of a student from small to large, from naive to mature, which is related to education.


    Anyang smiled and took back the envelope.


    In addition to the opening speech by an you and the male student, the host of the following two pairs of male and female students. These four people are obviously more professional. Anyang speculates that they should have been the top students in broadcasting and hosting. Compared with Anyu, though he has rich experience in broadcasting and hosting, he is a little inferior, more like a soy sauce player.


    Before long, it was the dance play.


    When the stage was dark, the members of the student union put on the props and instruments under the cover of darkness, and a group of people came up quietly, took their places, and dry ice spread along the table.


    With a crack, a light shone like the light of Jesus.


    There is a man and a woman standing in the middle. Maybe they are all from the dance department. The man is tall and powerful, and the woman is tall and slim. It''s very pleasing to the eyes just because it looks like it.But the three young people who occupy the best viewing position look not at the two handsome men and beautiful women, but at the dim light behind them, a girl in white dress sitting behind the vertical piano on the left.


    Anyu''s hair style is obviously arranged by a special person for the performance. Her hair is combed back and draped on her back. She has made up a very beautiful knot, showing a bright and clean white forehead. It looks much more amazing than usual.


    But at such a time when she should have been full of confidence, she inadvertently looked down at the stage, but showed a little embarrassment and a little confusion.


    Anyang naturally catches her expression, but some have no words.


    This at least proves that his guess just now is true. The mature temperament of Anyu before is an illusion!


    Anyang knows what she''s embarrassed about.


    At a glance at the configuration of the Three Pianos, we can see that only the grand piano in the back is the main character, and both the left and the right play soy sauce. But in an you heart, estimate oneself is a piano very strong person? She taught herself how to make an axe?


    Anyang shakes his head and stops talking.


    Instead Pick up the SLR!


    "Dong!"


    An you played a wrong note!


    It''s just that this note is not far from the correct note, not professional or far away.


    Anyang smiles. He obviously sees that Anyu''s face is a little red. He quickly raises the camera, lengthens the focal length, and gives a close-up of the red Anyu''s face with a click!


    From his point of view, the performance of this dance drama is very good. It probably shows the process of a group of lovers from love to misunderstanding and finally separation. The ending is a little sad. The whole contained emotion can be transmitted to the audience in the form of music and Latin dance. In fact, as long as this is achieved, it is very rare and excellent.


    The main rhythm is controlled by the piano, but it''s all played by the grand piano. An you and another student are only responsible for a small part of the occasional short syllable auxiliary accompaniment.


    Well Just press a few keys back and forth.


    At the end of the program, there was a lot of applause.


    Ji Weiwei and Xiao Xueer beside Anyang were moved by the sadness and tried their best to offer their palms to the two dancers.


    Xiao Xueer and the other two accompanists also stepped forward and bowed with the two dancers to thank the audience. She is also a woman who plays soy sauce with her. She is very beautiful, while the strength of the accompaniment is a little fat boy, wearing a tuxedo and a little nervous on his face. The chest of both dancers was undulating, with sweat on their faces, obviously tired.


    The light is a little dark, there is no host on the stage, jump to the next program directly, it is a martial arts performance.


    It took about twenty minutes for the classical dance to take its turn.


    The stage is dark. About ten slim women come out from the backstage. Then there is the dry and elegant classical music.


    Until the soft light comes on.


    These ten female students are all of high value in appearance. They are all dressed in white and a little less classical clothes. They show their waist and legs. Their makeup is also of strong classical beauty. They dance gracefully with the music.


    Anyang thought of the singer she had seen in Shenzhou world and painted skin world, and smiled a little.


    However, under the gaze of his eyes, an you, who always behaved freely in rehearsal, was a little stiff and unnatural. It''s obvious that this dress doesn''t matter. Isn''t it normal that the girls who dance jazz dance are much more exposed than this? But why does she feel uncomfortable and embarrassed under the guy''s eyes?


    Especially this hateful guy still holds that camera to shoot hard! After she finished dancing, she must ask two students of the students'' Union to come and scold him for this action!


    In several times, she almost stepped on the wrong step, which led to the embarrassment of wrestling. At last, the dance ended, and there was a flood of applause. No one seemed to find her embarrassment.


    The third one is a clown played by an you.


    The so-called clown, the clown in the drama refers to the funny responsibility of joking, which is slightly different here, but also plays the important role of funny, and is uglier than the clown in the drama.


    used to be pretty, a little girl, but her lipstick and heavy make-up blush were changed beyond recognition. She was a bit similar to flowers, and her lines were also insane and silly.


    I don''t know what other people think. Anyang wants to laugh as soon as she sees this girl''s dress. Her camera keeps clicking.


    An you glanced down from time to time on the stage. It was a breath! The right of portrait has been violated to the last!


    However, she felt that the ordinary silly sentences and sketches could be seen everywhere, but now she felt extremely retarded. Originally, I thought that in order to perform anything, but now I don''t know why I only feel the burning pain on my face, there is a feeling of losing my face! And she also had to work hard, bite teeth with teammates to finish the sketch!


    Anyang can see her discomfort below.


    The last program is a little better, but I think her voice is soft and waxy. She is responsible for the nursery rhyme part.


    But an you can''t help but find that he is totally in a state of magic today. He didn''t feel embarrassed when he decided to sing a nursery rhyme before, but now that guy is sitting under the stageBlame that guy!


    "When the sun shines in the sky, the flowers smile at me. The bird says," why do you carry your schoolbag early? "


    An you deliberately puts the voice to be tender and sings.


    Well, what a shame


    Anyang didn''t know what to say with Ji Weiwei and Xiao Xueer. They all laughed together.


    Hateful!!!


    Anyu''s face is more and more ashamed and angry, but he is biting his teeth, and there is no mistake. After finishing the whole singing, he steps back and makes harmony for the following singers with a red face.


    And the camera of the guy below hasn''t stopped!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 715

    The old professor smiled and looked at the stage. His face was wrinkled: "I know this little girl!"


    "Which little girl is singing this?" Sitting next to the old professor is the president of Yizhou University, who slightly turns his head and whispers in a low voice.


    "I just sang the nursery rhyme. I don''t remember the name. The little girl is very capable and talented. It''s good to study."


    "Well, haven''t you retired for several years? How do you know that? "


    "Ha ha, Li Shouan told me. I met her once later. She looks good and is very impressed."


    "Oh, that''s it." The headmaster made a sudden appearance.


    Li Shouan is the teacher in charge of the school students'' Union, the school society and a former student of the old professor.


    The headmaster continued to look at the stage, and suddenly turned his head again: "you old man won''t move his heart again to receive his disciples, will you?"


    His voice was even lower. He is also a person with a high position. He also talks about gossip. Occasionally, he talks about trivial matters unimportant, which does not represent any position. However, these words are easy to be misunderstood by people with a heart. No matter the misunderstanding is intentional or harmful, it is uncontrollable, and he has been consuming his invisible reputation and power.


    So these words can be heard by people at the same table, because they can understand, but they can''t be heard by people behind them!


    As expected, the old professor waved with a smile: "just talk about it casually. I''m too old to be moved. All the closed students are out of school. It''s impossible to make any more noise."


    "That''s it!"


    The president of Yizhou University breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The retired old man is idle and bored. He almost thinks it''s true. He can''t help shaking his head. His position is so high that it''s easy to misunderstand even among his peers!


    All of a sudden, the old professor turned around again, his turbid eyes twinkling with interesting colors: "is the little girl who just played the clown in that sketch also her?"


    "Is it?" The headmaster fumbled out the schedule and looked, "is that little girl Anyu?"


    "It''s a bit like that. I can''t remember when I''m old."


    "That''s really her, ha ha, very active!"


    "It''s very active. Young people are full of vitality. They should take part in everything. It''s like living in the dormitory! But a pretty little girl makes up like that, ha ha! "


    "Yes, young man, ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Two people chat, just like watching a play, or watching a movie, to the place of interest to talk twice.


    But their original source of conversation was Ayu.


    Anyang has never met the old professor at the same table, but it does not hinder his cognition of the respected status of the old professor -


    he can watch the program at the same table with the vice ministerial president and the ministerial senior. When he puts forward the need for several positions, he leaves the department level cadres and famous entrepreneurs, almost all standing at the top of one side''s power and financial resources. However, the old professor It''s obviously not easy to stay. It''s either Taishan Beidou in the academic circle or the famous teacher in Taoli world.


    Most of the people at the table heard their conversation, and another old man continued to put in two sentences from time to time. Xiao Xueer is smiling and proud. Ji Weiwei is very proud.


    "Xiaoyou is very popular at school!"


    "I don''t want to admit it, but I have to admit that the girl''s college life is much more substantial than we had before!"


    "Who let you get into the dead end of love!"


    "Ha ha..." Anyang smiled awkwardly for two times and quickly moved away from the topic, "this girl has added several clubs, so it''s needless to say that her achievements are difficult to think of first. I heard that she has been preparing for the relevant work of running for the president of the school student union recently. The president of the school students, in the eyes of these children, is probably the biggest official, ha ha! "


    Jiweiwei rolled his white eyes and said, "you can feel a sour tone when you say this without looking!"


    "Well, is there?" Anyang rubbed his nose.


    "Of course, for a person who only played basketball team, guitar club and foreign language department flower in college, his sister is so excellent, it must be very stressful, isn''t it?"


    "Don''t you think the third item alone is worth blowing for years?" Anyang blinked at her, very evil.


    Ji Weiwei was stunned and blushed.


    "Ha ha!" Anyang laughs. Who told this girl not only to hurt him with words, but also to wink at him? She deserves it!


    The old professor on the opposite side turned around and was very kind: "listen to you talking, do you know this little girl?"


    Anyang was a little surprised, then smiled and nodded to the old professor: "my name is Anyang, that''s my sister."


    "Oh..." The old professor suddenly realized that he had a unique tone of voice from the educator: "your sister is excellent!"


    Anyang is still smiling: "it''s just a little haughty."


    "Ao Jiao..." The old professor has lived in the literary world all his life and said that he had never seen such a strange word before. After his astonishment, he also quickly thought of the general meaning, "no, I heard one of my students talk about this girl twice. She is very generous, has a good character, and has nothing to criticize."Anyang smiled, then suddenly, politely said: "since you have said so, then I am relieved."


    Anyu is very open and generous in general. She is much better than her peers in life. She is also perfect in front of her classmates and teachers, and also considerate. It''s impeccable. In addition to her academic achievements and other outstanding talents and comprehensive qualities, it''s not a loss to give her a scholarship from small to large! Only in front of yourself, can you automatically unlock the smart and unruly mode!


    That''s right. Anyang thinks about the Anyu he knows. He''s just a mentally retarded person. He''s still in the late stage with no medicine to cure!


    Next to Ji Weiwei see his expression, can''t help but want to laugh.


    ***************


    in the background, a bay door is locked!


    Many people are busy, shuttle among them.


    There are fresh and handsome boys, young and beautiful girls, some are making up, some are waiting for changing clothes.


    There are also people who are in a hurry to remember the performance content or lines they are waiting for. The most prominent one is the two hosts who are looking at the lines in their dresses, both of them are handsome men and beautiful women.


    Of course, it''s more about resting and chatting.


    Suddenly --


    "Ga!"


    The compartment door was pushed open by a thin, white and tender hand, which hit the side wall and scared a girl.


    An you is holding that set of some Kawaii songs to burn the performance clothing in his hand, and changes back to the black professional dress. He comes out with a light expression and sits down in front of a mirror.


    At this time, a tall boy came, stood behind her, looked at her expressionless face in the mirror, and said, "you seem to be out of shape today!"


    An you breathed out a long breath and raised his head to the mirror. He apologized: "did you find it too?"


    Many people nodded in the background.


    "Yes, I''ve seen you make mistakes several times."


    "Is there something wrong with you? There are too many people below. I see you always look in the audience. "


    "Anyu doesn''t look like a stage fright!"


    "But wasn''t yesterday''s rehearsal great?"


    An you clenched his fists under his clothes and tried to resist the urge to gnash his teeth. "I''m sorry, everyone, my brother is sitting under the stage. I''m not happy when I see him!"


    The boy behind her was shocked: "your brother is here, too?"


    An you takes a breath and nods: "well, I''m sorry, because my business has affected the quality of the program."


    "Also, I seem to see the girl who has a good relationship with you, sitting in the first row with the principal. If it''s her, is that your brother next to her?"


    "Well, that''s my brother." An you''s expression is as calm as possible, but he secretly bites his teeth.


    Heard her admit, Rao is behind the boy has been prepared is also a burst of surprise, next to the people is a great uproar!


    Even the two hosts, who had been holding the script, stopped reciting the script and looked at her in amazement: "awesome, sit in the first row with the headmaster!"


    "Isn''t your family a low-key family?"


    "Married an youshao to fight for a lifetime series!"


    "The first two rows are either billionaires or dignitaries, or the middle of the first row, 666!"


    "You think more about it. My parents are ordinary middle school teachers. As for that guy, not only do you not understand, but also I do not understand!"


    "It seems that your brother must have done a good job. I think there is still a big beauty sitting next to him!"


    "That''s just a sister I have a good relationship with."


    "So..."


    Without gossip, the people nearby soon lost interest.


    Only the boy behind an you is still standing: "are you afraid of your brother? Why does it make you so nervous when he sits under the stage? You usually don''t! "


    "How can I be afraid of him?" "An you frowns," just I think this guy is sitting under the stage watching my acting like a juggler, feel a little embarrassed just


    "So it is." The boy smiled.


    An you didn''t talk with him much. He straightened his hair and left the mirror.


    She has another big thing to worry about!


    **************


    the performance will soon be over, the melody of the chorus "unforgettable tonight" will ring out, and the light in the auditorium will gradually be soft.


    Xiao Xueer is almost next to Anyang, and her two long white legs are folded together to look at the program.


    "The question mark is..."


    "Mysterious activities!" Jiweiwei glanced at the schedule in her hand and said, "many performances are like this, leaving a suspense for the guests!"


    "I''m looking forward to it!"


    "No fun..."


    The two hosts went on stage and praised the previous program one by one. With a few words of reserved interaction, they said: "today''s performance is over. Thank you.""But in fact, we have set up a hidden activity today. The reason why it is not a program is that it is not a performance, but a charity activity that needs everyone''s participation. It''s a charity activity to raise our alma mater and all kinds of senior brothers and sisters present here, and pray for poor children and drought and flood stricken areas all over the country. I hope you can actively participate!"


    "We have all received complete higher education, but as we all know, in some poor areas, many children can''t afford to go to school, can''t afford books and lack education."


    "Our school adheres to the principle of educating people and wants to make education universal, which requires the participation of all people, not only the successful senior brothers and sisters, but also each student."


    "It is of great significance for us to end the centenary of our great alma mater in such a way."


    "And it''s also about the students in school."


    "That''s --"


    "charity lunch auction!"


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 716

    Anyang three people immediately a face surprised.


    Including Ji Weiwei, who said it was boring.


    This word may be auctioned for


    charity lunches, usually among celebrities.


    The most famous is Warren Buffett''s annual charity lunch auction, which can often sell hundreds of thousands of dollars. In addition, there are many in China. For example, the famous economist ***** sold 259000 yuan of afternoon tea, and the founder of giant network Shi Yuzhu sold more than 2 million yuan in three hours, most of which was used for charity donation.


    Because the time content of these celebrities is high enough, but in fact, what they consume is their knowledge, contacts and eyesight, etc.


    It''s obviously quite different from what stars charge for.


    Anyang has also heard that a handsome and sexy Russian male doctor sold a high price of 600000 yuan for dinner, which is estimated to cost beauty, but it is also different from many stars. The biggest difference is that the male doctor used all the proceeds from the auction to charity industry, and he can be called a high-quality doctor.


    But the lunch auction at this time, I don''t know who''s lunch is auctioned and what''s really consumed.


    Isn''t it the beauty of schoolgirls?


    Or the talent of professors?


    Anyang can''t help laughing.


    In fact, the event was not created by Yizhou University. In the United States or some European countries, many schools held charity lunch auctions. Usually handsome male students, only other female students are the target of the auction, usually a lunch is only a few tens of dollars, or even a few dollars. Naturally, the proceeds of these auctions will be used for charity.


    At this time, the lunch auction is obviously not so simple. It is aimed at the outstanding graduates who roll over in the society, and the amount of the auction will be far more than the pocket money saved by the children.


    At the same time, Anyang also realized that if this activity is not handled well, Yizhou University will probably be criticized for it.


    Even if it''s just a plan adopted by the student union of the University!


    Xiao Xueer doesn''t know what to say to Ji Weiwei in a low voice. They don''t have much contact. It seems that they are quite compatible, and the two hosts are alternately introducing the activity.


    "We have prepared abundant food for all the senior brothers and sisters on the second floor of the luxurious No.1 canteen. Which student did they take photos of during the auction process will present you exquisite food, and all the funds will be used for charity education in poor mountainous areas, and the name of the senior brothers and sisters will be written in the donor!"


    "First of all, we are here to thank all the children in Yixi poor mountain area for their support. Thank you!"


    Anyang suddenly realized that it was such an activity.


    There is also a lot of discussion.


    There is no private room on the second floor of the school canteen, and it is lunch, so even if the lunch object is beautiful female students, it also avoids the suspicion of consuming students'' beauty. With all the income going to charity and education, this righteousness can offset some rumors to some extent, even if some people want to slander the school.


    What''s more, students don''t eat with them, just present food, which is equivalent to being a waiter. Where or in the school canteen, in full view of the public, what can there be?


    It''s actually another form of donation


    In the eyes of mediocre people, it seems that what they consume is the beauty of male or female students, but in fact, what they consume is the vanity and desire of the graduates who have returned to their hometown. What they consume is their sense of identity for this lifelong and profound alma mater, as well as the goodwill and hope of some people to accumulate virtue for themselves. Obviously, they are different from business celebrities and stars.


    On the screen in the background of the stage, there is a picture of children standing on the top of the mountain with ragged clothes and schoolbags, which can arouse people''s sympathy. Even the music has changed!


    "Charity lunch auction, official start!"


    "The first student, a junior majoring in finance, is Zhang Yuyao. I believe many senior brothers and sisters who are more concerned about talents have heard the name of this student. Yes, he is the most excellent person in the Department of Finance in our school in recent years. In sophomore year, Zhang Yuyao, the senior of Shami group, was rescued by means of crisis response such as stock market, publicity and financing! "


    "It''s a brilliant achievement, but in addition, Zhang Yuyao set a record in the stock market last year..."


    "Also considering the difficulty of children in mountainous areas..."


    "We are looking forward to this student''s giving us the first shot of the auction. Now, the auction begins!"


    Anyang was a little surprised, but also a little surprised.


    He thought that this lunch auction was just a little gimmick made by beautiful and handsome schoolmates. He didn''t expect to have this one, which was beyond his expectation.


    He glanced back and found that there were more volunteers and etiquette ladies in such a large venue.


    There was a brief silence, and soon someone offered: "ten thousand!"


    The offer was made by a woman sitting at the back, about 40 years old, who was either trying to attract more money or simply trying to donate love to children in the mountainous area.


    Soon someone added: "fifty thousand!"Anyang noticed that whenever someone wanted to make a bid, they would inform the staff next to them, and their mobile phones would inform the stage and then appear on the large screen.


    Before long, the price climbed to 100000.


    Xiao Xueer was surprised: "this male student seems to be very good. So many people are willing to offer for him!"


    Ji Weiwei chuckled: "naive, although this male student has talent, he is still not enough. In short, this environment magnifies him. In other words, most of the people sitting here are rich people who want to show off on their centenary at their alma mater. Naturally, they don''t care about this. Just bid and shoot nothing! "


    "Oh! They are donating... "


    "Smart! But it''s not bad. I''ve heard of him. He is very insightful in the stock industry. Although it''s not worth so much money, if the person who took the lunch he provided can recruit him into the company, he can still barely return the order book. At least it''s much better than throwing money. "


    "How are you, sister Wei!"


    "Where, where..."


    Anyang listens to Ji Weiwei''s pretentious modesty. It''s really a pain in the egg. Every time the girl is proud in front of him!


    Ji genius Big beauty Goddess


    Damn it, I''m so proud now.


    Soon, the first student provided a luxurious lunch with a maximum cost of no more than tens of yuan, which was sold at a price of 180000 yuan, which caused a lot of uproar and made a successful start!


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang Yuyao, for this lunch for the children in the mountain area. Thank you, Mr. Liu Longwen of Xinhai Shoes Co., Ltd. for the 180000 student aid fund for the children in the mountain area. We will use a lot of money and a little service fee to support the poor children''s studies! Your kindness is so dazzling, I believe that everyone will come from the heart... "


    The beauty host kept saying on the top, and also said the information of the photographer. In this dating feast, it is undoubtedly a strong propaganda!


    As expected, many people''s enthusiasm was gradually aroused, and the second lunch was soon sold at a high price.


    Although this is only a handsome male student, the host only introduced some empty praise words, but it is still difficult to block the "love" of all!


    And backstage, a battle between heaven and man is on!


    "Anyu, what are you doing here? Don''t you want to go on stage and contribute your lunch later? Get up! "


    "Well, I''m a little guilty."


    "What''s the lack of heart? Isn''t that what you put forward?"


    "Er..."


    An you lies on a make-up table feebly.


    This charity lunch auction was really put forward by her, and it was also planned and arranged by her. If it is held well enough, this achievement and the following charity fund spending will provide strong support for her to run for the president of the school students'' Union, who is the most important and most important. There will also be a strong writing on the file.


    It was inspired by a love movie called "heartthrob" I saw the other day. And she also exhausted her mind and thought of many ways to eliminate the possible negative effects.


    But now, all of a sudden, she has stage fright.


    The original self-confidence flying, high spirited, force platoon agreed on the strength of the event, as well as the hard work at night, at this time seems to run out!


    She was comforted by a woman, dressed in clothes, outlining a good figure, and said: "what''s guilty, is it not to bring a dish and pour water or anything? What''s afraid? Even if you don''t go to the coffee shop to be a waiter for pocket money, who hasn''t thought about it? Why not earn a large amount of financial aid for the children in the mountains? "


    "My brother is down here. You don''t know how annoying that guy is. Who knows what he''ll think!"


    "It''s glorious and loving, you said it!"


    "Wuwuwu......"


    "Don''t be afraid, stand up, tut, how could I not find you so timid before, is it because of your brother?"


    "No, it''s not!"


    "Cut, tut!"


    Before long, the host called out a name.


    The girl hurriedly tidied up her clothes: "it''s time for me to go on stage. You should remember that others can have stage fright, but you and I are all people who have visited the mountain area. How is it there? How are the children living there? You have also felt it. Moreover, you are the planner of this activity, and you are more likely to shoot the highest price people. You must be a good example!"


    After that, she stepped onto the stage.


    An you buries his head deeply, which is really helpless!


    ************About half an hour later, Xiao Xueer took a picture of sleepy Anyang. She didn''t speak, just let him concentrate.


    Anyang looks at the stage for a while.


    Just now a high-ranking dance department girl got a price of 140000 yuan. Thanks to the more and more warm atmosphere on the scene, they are so valuable as dinner plates."The next one, sophomore, Department of economics and management, is the planner of this activity, and also a strong competitor for the next president of the student union. I am also very excellent. During her college life, she got the highest score in any exam. There is no doubt that her score is the highest. Besides, she is also the organization director of the music club, the enrollment director of the dance club, and even sports has won many times... "


    "Most importantly, she has been working part-time as the general manager assistant of the Network Technology Co., Ltd. of Ansteel group since her summer vacation at the end of sophomore year!"


    "Let''s welcome, Anyu!"


    Business people below are also in a uproar!


    What is it for? Naturally, I don''t need to say much.


    Anshi Group Network Technology Co., Ltd. is too rich in gold. The position of assistant general manager is very prominent.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 717

    In this era, it''s impossible for business people here not to know what these four words mean.


    It was a rising commercial empire!


    A huge commercial ship breaking through the waves!


    Even if you just follow this wind, even if you can''t create a business Prince and noble, just taking a ride can easily make a company soar!


    Some business people involved in the Internet are going crazy!


    Everyone wants to know the secrets of the ansteer group, even if it''s just a little windpipe, but it''s helpless that the structure of the ansteer group is so tight that it can block the penetration of the American elite agents!


    Now there is a great breakthrough!


    If the name of an you is true, no, Yizhou University will not be joking at this time! There will never be a fake!


    So, even if Anyu just read an important document on the general manager''s desk, and let it out, as long as he can point out a direction for them, they can run in this direction and catch up with the trend of the times one day! When they get to a higher level, the benefits are at hand!


    Wait


    Some people don''t know what they have found. Their expressions are suddenly weird. They swallow their saliva, but their eyes are even hotter!


    Listening to the clutter behind and the increasingly heavy breathing sound hidden in it, like a hungry wolf meeting the hot flesh and blood, Anyang smiles and shakes his head, and continues to look to the center of the stage.


    The girl is a little impatient. She doesn''t think about it.


    Ji Weiwei is also surprised: "this girl is the general manager assistant of an''s network? Did you introduce the past again? "


    Anyang nodded: "I just introduced her and helped her earn some pocket money. I guess it was someone else who saw her smart and smart that allowed her to do some chores in the general manager''s office."


    "You earn a little more with your pocket money." Jiweiwei how tongue, dundundun again way, "but this wench so disorderly uses the name of an''s network, and her immediate boss said?"


    Next to Xiao Xueer, Tian Tian said with a smile, "manager Chen agreed, just told her not to disclose the secret."


    Ji Weiwei just said, "your general manager has a big heart!"


    Anyang chuckles and doesn''t talk.


    Big heart does not know, but she certainly dare not refuse!


    At this time, an you in full dress has come up from the background. She was dressed in a white dress. Although she was not low-chested, she also showed a long neck and white collarbone. The white dress with tight waistband outlined the slender waist, and drew a beautiful arc from top to bottom. She was tall and slim, just like a young and graceful little beauty.


    Even Anyang was stunned and a little distracted.


    In the past, an you and Xiao Xueer are inseparable. Standing near Xiao Xueer, who is nearly one meter seven in height, well-developed and has long legs, her figure is naturally inconspicuous. But at this time, the girl stood alone in the stage spotlight after careful dressing up, and he suddenly realized that the girl was also a little goddess who fascinated many adolescent male students from childhood!


    Just this wench stands on the stage but some wriggles, the vision dodges everywhere, is embarrassed to look at his side!


    At this time, the hostess is still smiling and introducing: "I''m sorry, I just forgot to say, Anyu is still the host of the opening ceremony of today''s performance party!"


    When she finished, she found that she didn''t need to add this insignificant chip at all, and the atmosphere under the stage was already boiling.


    "Well, let''s start bidding."


    Her voice just dropped -


    "100000!"


    A person in the back stood up directly and shouted, "it''s really a commercial competition. And the asking price is a number that many students can''t reach.


    "It''s amazing that this senior brother has offered 100000 yuan!"


    The host is smiling and holding the microphone. In fact, he can''t help shaking in his heart and his eyes are not stable.


    There is no income for her to host the party for the school, only the credit reward and the rich and wonderful future files, and this number has exceeded all the expenses of her university for four years!


    But the bidder is just a businessman with a small fortune sitting in the back seat. The real business tycoons are sitting in the front seat, or the first two rows of seats.


    It''s good for him to start, and that''s all.


    "Two hundred thousand!"


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand!"


    ¡­¡­


    The bidders are getting higher and the atmosphere is getting hotter.


    In the blink of an eye, it surpassed the previous high price, and it is still climbing. Just now, it has humbly let the reserved business people show their claws and teeth, which makes the host stunned instantly.


    Before a beautiful female classmate''s lunch or a hundred thousand "charity money" can cause a uproar, but now far beyond all staff expectations!


    They can''t imagine that they can sell hundreds of thousands of yuan for a meal even if they spend their parents'' money in school!


    "Jiaxin network is willing to donate 400000 yuan to the mountain area to have lunch with Miss Anyu."


    "Chenxi intelligence provided 450000 yuan to help poor children in mountainous areas go to school, and also asked to have lunch with miss an you.""Future era network company''s contribution..."


    The volunteers and Miss etiquette standing in the auditorium could not help shivering. Watching these people waving more money than their parents'' life savings, they donated money to the mountain area in name, but they all rushed to have a meal with the same schoolmate on the stage, and each time the price increase was at least 50000, more than their four-year college living expenses, which made people doubt their life.


    Especially those who know Anyu can''t help but doubt that what happened now is true?


    Even Ji Weiwei and Xiao Xueer were amazed.


    Xiao Xueer knows that the combination of an you''s beauty and this shocking name will surely achieve unexpected results. Ji Weiwei knows more about what the current an group means, but they don''t pay attention to another layer of hidden possibility.


    The old professor at the same table smiled and pointed out: "such a young assistant to the general manager is still a part-time job with the surname of an, ha ha, great!"


    The president of Yizhou University frowned: "I didn''t realize before that this student is so big!"


    Ji Weiwei and Xiao Xueer look strange all of a sudden.


    They can''t be more clear about Anyu''s family!


    Only an you glanced at the old professor and the headmaster, didn''t speak, and continued to sit and watch the tigers and wolves fighting for meat.


    Yes, fighting for meat.


    What these people think is written on their faces.


    If it used to be for charity or face, now it''s a competition for benefits. Bidding is not a lunch with Anyu, but an opportunity to hand over with Anyu!


    At most two minutes, the bidding has broken the million mark!


    "Xinghai intelligent contributed one million yuan to the mountain area!" The offer was made by a middle-aged man, about forty years old and dignified, sitting on the left side of the first row of the table.


    There was a sudden uproar on the stage. The host didn''t even say a word. It was all business people fighting for it.


    An you also stays on the stage, blinks.


    She was very surprised when she heard Zhang Yuyao''s lunch shot 180000 days in the background. At this time, she obviously did not expect that her "value" could reach millions. She only knew that her parents had not saved so much money for most of their lives, and she could get so much money for lunch! Are there too many good people in the world, or are they dreaming?


    Anyu is just thinking at the moment, if this is not a charity lunch auction, if he can embezzle this money


    Poof, I can''t think any more!


    Everyone saw that the beautiful girl on the stage shook her head with all her strength and couldn''t help being confused.


    "What is this girl doing?" Asked jivivi.


    "Silly."


    Xiao Xueer immediately covers her mouth and chuckles.


    With the bidding breaking through the million mark, even the RMB is also very shocking. People in the rear have already talked about it.


    "Xinghai intelligence is really a big hand!"


    "Well, a million yuan. For a meal, ordinary companies are not so ambitious. It seems that the rumors about the cooperation between Xinghai and an''s network are true!"


    "Tut Tut, don''t spend money!"


    "Aren''t they already working with the network? Why do you come and grab this little chance with us? "


    "This, personal experience, can''t say!"


    "Is it estimated that the bidding is almost over?"


    "Not necessarily, there are many rich people here, some of whom will sell the face of the stars, others will not!"


    Even the old professor next to Anyang kept smacking his tongue and shaking his head. He is also a man of great knowledge. He can''t be shocked by this million yuan, but he can''t understand this madness.


    The intensity of the incident is clearly on a new level.


    Anyang frowned and tapped his fingers on the table.


    Because of the need of big strategy, Andersen network has indeed reached a cooperation intention with several intelligent network companies such as Xinghai intelligence to promote the Internet of things. From a certain point of view, Xinghai intelligence is an enterprise that has reached a cooperation consensus with Andersen network, which is equivalent to a level higher than other companies, and no longer need to fight for this small and illusory opportunity.


    But they still choose to do so!


    The meaning is intriguing, but it''s not hard to get through.


    The end result is likely to be two. One is that the successful bidder touches himself along Anyu, which is very troublesome. Second, they found that this was just a "misunderstanding". Anyu was not the princess of the Anyi group they imagined. She spent so much money. Although it was nominally dedicated to charity, no one can guarantee whether they would be willing to eat this dumb loss.


    Even if the energy of the final successful bidder is not great, it will surely try to take advantage of Anyu!


    It''s all because the current value is too scary.


    A lunch, a million!


    In the end, that person is right. There are many rich people here. Some will sell stars, while others won''t. After a flash of surprise, a new round of bidding will come soon.


    "1.1 million.""Billion smart homes, 1.15 million!"


    "You''re welcome, alumni. I just want to have lunch with Miss Anyu. As for that? Xinghai intelligence sticks to the end, 1.2 million! "


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. Anyway, it''s charity. I sympathize with the children in the mountain area. 1.25 million!"


    "Elder martial brother Shen is so kind!"


    Everyone laughed. Now the bidding is basically in the front row. The auditorium is silent. There is no need for the etiquette lady or volunteers to convey it. You can hear it directly.


    But the bidding was a little silent.


    Obviously, even if they are in the name of charity, even if these big bosses spend a lot of money on charity every year in order to create their own golden body, even if Yizhou University promises that all the donations will be used in their name for charity, which is no different from their annual free donations, but the amount is still too large, many people are hesitant.


    Until then, there were basically only two rows of big bosses on the table who were still bidding for "good", and the rear was silent.


    By 1.8 million, it was almost at its peak.


    At this time, the "value" of an you alone has exceeded the sum of more than ten students in front. Many students in the auditorium are in a state of bewilderment. It''s inconceivable, as if their money cherished as a treasure had become waste paper in this dream like charity auction! Even the host on the stage and an you, who provides lunch, are stunned.


    For a long time, the beautiful girl who was the host was weak and said: "that, senior brothers and sisters, according to the regulations, an you can''t have dinner with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No answer for a long time.


    The backstage instructor was speechless.


    This rule was set up to protect the female students who provide lunch, but at this time, it is totally meaningless!


    Up to the center of the front row, one raised his hand.


    [the protagonist will continue to be obscene without reward! ]


    thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 718

    "Two million."


    The gentle and light voice can be heard in the auditorium where the needle can be heard, even in the back row.


    For all people, this is undoubtedly a strange voice that has never appeared before, and a one-time increase of 200000, at this time, it is almost a decisive hammer.


    Many people frown as they follow the sound.


    A young man I don''t know.


    But sit in the best position!


    Some people have strange faces.


    They vaguely remember that there were several department level cadres and business tycoons sitting in this seat before, but later they all left for some reason.


    A few people who have just offered are afraid.


    But on the stage, an you was completely stunned.


    Ji Weiwei and Xiao Xueer were also stunned. Ji Weiwei even whispered to Anyang, "are you crazy?"


    Anyang only turned around and smiled at her, but did not speak.


    Ji Weiwei frowns and doesn''t care much. She may want to know why Anyang did it, but


    Is the cost too high!


    It has to be said that there is a deterrent force at the center of the first row, at least many people are hesitant. Only the middle-aged woman who said that she would do her best for the out of school children in the mountain area without giving her company name is still bidding, but she gave up the meaningless move after only two rounds of competition.


    At this time, the transaction price is 2.3 million yuan, a meal!


    Although it is far less than the famous Buffett and cook, but you know, this is a student!


    Many students in the auditorium will doubt life on this day. If they are optimistic, they will open up their horizons and set new goals. If they are not optimistic enough


    Anyu is obviously the last one. Although there is still a lunch in the back, influenced by the previous auction, he also paid a high price of 170000 yuan, but it can''t cause a stir.


    The beautiful host suppressed his excitement, gave thanks and announced the end of the charity lunch auction!


    The song "grateful heart" rings around!


    Miss Li invited the successful bidders to the stage one by one for charity payment and group photo. Anyang also nodded to the previous bidders and walked onto the stage immediately.


    The successful bidders shook hands and left checks.


    An you still stays on the stage, walks to Anyang side, pulls him, whispers: "are you crazy!"


    A few people around were immediately surprised.


    Obviously, although Anyu has kept his voice as low as possible, they can still hear it vaguely, but they are puzzled.


    What''s the situation?


    Is there such an attitude towards the successful bidder?


    Especially the teacher who was shaking hands with a middle-aged man frowned and almost wanted to stand up and scold Anyu.


    However, Anyang smiled and turned around: "isn''t it good to take care of your business? I also do charity work. "


    An you is speechless for a while.


    As the planner of this finale, she is obviously trying to arouse people''s sympathy and kindness. She also asked the host to say a lot of encouraging words. Now that the effect has been achieved, she can''t just say "you don''t want to spend money" because she is her brother, right?


    Also, what is taking care of your business?


    This guy Did he misunderstand and and defile this glorious and great charity auction with his dirty thoughts?


    After holding it for a long time, she didn''t say anything. At last, she had to gnash her teeth and shout, "an Dayang!"


    Anyang was stunned immediately, and several black lines appeared on his face.


    After a pause, he said innocently, "Ann er you, I''ll tell you, you''re not right to treat your buyer like this."


    Anyu is in a rush again. What is the buyer?


    "Shut up!"


    Anyang showed a speechless color: "what do you do with such a fire? You should be proud to sell at such a high price."


    It''s ok if you don''t mention this. You''re angry again. If you don''t have this guy to step in, the glory can really blow for a year. Now it''s all changed!


    Blame this guy!


    "It''s none of your business!"


    "Well, it''s so spicy. No way. I want a refund!"


    "Whoo!"


    Ann relieved and nodded, "yes!"


    This time, Anyang was stunned: "can you really refund it?"


    Anyu is worried about the teachers and students standing around and the successful bidders. Instead of saying it directly, he said politely, "we are charity auction. If you repent and don''t want to help the school of the children in the mountain area, we won''t force you to do it. It''s all based on personal goodwill and love."


    "But I really want to help the children in the mountain area!"


    "What?"


    "I said I wanted to."


    "You have too much money to spend..." An you keenly shut his mouth, looked around and took a deep breath.Fortunately, now that everyone has recognized their relationship, they basically don''t take their words seriously or as jokes. Only a few well-known teachers and students cast astonishing glances from time to time. I wonder whether this guy can throw more than two million yuan or whether his attitude at this time is inconsistent with the past performance.


    An you is distracted. Anyang has given the money there.


    Well, even if she is a planner, she will be the main decision-maker of charity money, and there is no way to take it out!


    Anyu''s teeth are itchy with hate!


    So much money, can buy several houses, can let her spend how long Well, she won''t spend this guy''s money!


    "An Dayang, your brain is full, isn''t it?"


    "Cough, this, Er Ya..."


    "Don''t call Er Ya!"


    "An ER you, there are so many people watching. Can you make trouble later? You don''t want to be ashamed. I want to be ashamed."


    "What? You''re shameless! "


    "Then stop it."


    Anyu is angry.


    But she couldn''t help but take this guy. Her face was cloudy and sunny for a long time. At last, she had to snort and leave angrily!


    Looking at her back, Anyang shrugged and said, "this student, remember to put more pepper for lunch tomorrow."


    Ann leisurely stepped forward and left.


    Only the students standing in front of her can barely see the normal generous and polite students clench their teeth and clench their fists!


    Anyang returns to his seat, and the party is over. The people behind him have started to leave in order. Only Ji Weiwei and Xiao Xueer are still waiting for him.


    Several people handed him business cards, and he smiled and collected them all, but he obviously couldn''t read them.


    "Will you wait for that girl here?"


    Xiao Xueer nodded, "I want to give Xiao you a word."


    "Then wait a moment."


    Anyang sat down in his seat and looked up to see Ji Weiwei''s face, which was obviously itchy but pretended to be light: "I''ll see how you can explain it back."


    ¡°¡­¡­ In fact, Xiaoqian has wanted to do charity for a long time. "


    "Oh, it''s true!"


    Anyang said weakly, "it''s true."


    "Tut Tut, don''t be unreasonable. I don''t know what virtue you have!" Jiweiwei waved. "I''ll ask you now, where are you going to spend so much money on water rafting?"


    "That''s not fighting for water, that''s charity!"


    "There''s no place to spend money, is there?"


    "Pretty much."


    Ji Weiwei turned a white eye and simply didn''t care about him.


    Before long, an you came out from the backstage and changed his clothes into the professional dress. The white shirt was wrapped in a slightly thin body plate, and the black skirt was also very energetic.


    At a glance, she saw the three people who were still waiting in front of her. She went straight to Xiao Xueer''s side and still didn''t want to deal with Anyang.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Well."


    The three walked out of the auditorium together.


    Anyu''s dormitory is quite far away from here. It takes about 20 minutes to walk. Anyang''s car doesn''t stop far, but it happens to be on the same line with her dormitory. You can go by the way.


    It''s autumn in October half. It''s very cold. I don''t think it''s sunny in the daytime. At night, the temperature plummets. Even Xiao Xueer and Ji Weiwei bring a thin coat.


    Only an you is still wearing very thin, especially after he is used to the warmth of the auditorium, he comes out and is blown by the wind


    Tut Tut, that''s sour!


    Anyang saw her take a breath when she was cold. She couldn''t help sneering: "I know the weather, and I don''t bring a thick dress!"


    An you glanced at him, tit for tat: "then you are better than you are such a loser!"


    Anyang said lightly, "that''s called charity."


    "Hum!"


    Anyu, after all, planned the auction. Before that, she had a good idea. She said "glory", "love", "greatness" and "pitiful children in the mountain area". Anyang was speechless when she talked about this topic. But that doesn''t stop her from getting angry with this guy for taking money and throwing it away!


    He lost his job more than a year ago!


    With a smile on his face, Anyang took off his coat and threw it to Anyu: "take it and put it on. Don''t catch a cold."


    "Well Who wants your clothes! "


    The four people walked forward step by step. The street light was dim, and they could not illuminate far away. Their figure gradually moved away.


    About ten minutes later -


    an you got off the car, went upstairs, watched the tail light of the car disappear gradually on the balcony, stepped into the bedroom, and suddenly found that he was still wearing Anyang''s coat.


    "Sorry, I forgot to give it back to that guy!"


    "It''s called Call it Versace, it''s a luxury! "


    **************


    the next day, the second floor of No.1 canteen of Yizhou University.


    This is the best dining hall in Yizhou University, not one of them. The reason is very simple. Other canteens are self operated by the school, and only canteen 1 is contracted out.I don''t have much to say. Everyone knows.


    In the past, No. 1 canteen close to girls'' dormitory was always filled by all kinds of lovers, and the second floor was even more popular. Because last night shocked the charity lunch auction of the whole school, resulting in the second floor of No. 1 canteen is almost full of people. Until the Student Union sent out the organization department and the sports department to maintain order, a lot of good students were evacuated, at least the aisle could be cleared.


    There is an open space in the center of the hall. There are several middle-aged people sitting and eating, just like a successful person.


    Some girls stand at the table, should be the request of an you dress very beautiful, ready to add tea and water at any time.


    One of the sweet-looking girls has attracted the attention of the public. There is no doubt that this is the one who just caused a sensation in the school forum, post bar, micro blog and other places -


    an you!


    "Why doesn''t that guy come?"


    "When you come, I''ll see what I can do with you!"


    An you stood in front of the canteen window, frowning and complaining, reminding the chef to make sure to put spicy food.


    In addition, she also prepared a bottle of chili sauce which is said to be "chrysanthemum pain", ready to "meet" Anyang''s requirements!


    Whenever she thought about it, she wanted to snigger.


    Soon, Anyang came.


    The students of the student union quickly maintained order, and the noise on the scene decreased, but the strange tranquility was restored.


    Anyang casually found an empty seat and waved to an you standing aside: "serve!"


    "Hiss..."


    An you bit his teeth, shook his head angrily, and took the dish.


    At the same time, she kept telling herself that she was the planner of the activity and could not be angry. She must be a good example!


    The dishes are coming up all the way. It''s very rich. Half of the table is full and the dishes are very good. After all, it''s worth more than two million yuan.


    Anyang glanced at her and said, "pour water, what are you waiting for?"


    An you takes a deep breath, pours the water cup water for him, only grasps the water cup when the hand is shaking, the green tendon root drum.


    Anyang nodded contentedly: "yes, be sensible, and be obedient. I''ll give you a good comment!"


    [as expected, there is no reward ]


    thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 719

    Anyang tasted a piece of red braised pork, which immediately filled the lips and teeth, almost making people spray fire.


    But this little trick, of course, can''t deal with him.


    Anyang remained silent and continued to eat, as if he could not feel the heat at all. He changed several dishes one after another, all of which were seasoned by Anyu, but his face was as usual.


    ¡°¡­¡­ God! "


    Anyu stood by and was stunned.


    She always knew that Anyang could eat spicy food, so she was so relieved and bold to deal with him, but she didn''t expect this guy could eat so! She touched her finger a little this morning to taste it. The spicy taste is far from ordinary people''s ability to resist. It''s estimated that any spicy taste will cause burns to her stomach, so she was very reserved when she put it, for fear that she might accidentally heat this guy up.


    But now it seems that her heart is too soft!


    Anyang drinks a glass of water, points to the table with his index finger, glances at it, and continues to eat.


    An you is biting his teeth and filling the water for him!


    As expected, my heart is still too soft!


    Anyang suddenly raised his head: "by the way, what about my clothes?"


    An you did not respond for a while: "what clothes?"


    Anyang''s face suddenly turned black and said, "the clothes I gave you last night, don''t you want to take it for yourself?"


    An you was stunned. Looking around, he saw an ambiguous look in his eyes. He was so angry that he bit his teeth: "can''t you pay attention to your words? I have to work in school! Besides, who rarely takes your stinking clothes as his own! Besides, what am I doing with your clothes? Am I ill? "


    "Who knows..." Anyang has a strange face.


    "An Dayang!"


    "Well, I mean, who knows what you''re doing with my clothes..." Anyang quickly changed the way.


    The faces of the people around are strange.


    Anyu''s face is black and carbon!


    "Damn it! Shameless! "


    "Well, I didn''t mean to break you down."


    "You said it!"


    "Then you should give me back my clothes..."


    "No more!" Said Anyu, gnashing his teeth.


    Then she suddenly froze, as if she found something wrong. Looking back, sure enough, the guy''s face suddenly became very strange. He looked like, like


    It''s like watching a twisted pervert!


    "Not as you think!"


    "Which one?"


    Looking at Anyang, who pretends to be innocent, Anyue almost freaked out: "ah! I''m not a pervert! You are! "


    "I Did I say anything...? "


    "I mean, I''ve thrown your clothes away!"


    "Oh..."


    Anyang clearly wrote a sentence on his face -


    I understand, but I will not tear you down!


    It''s disgusting!


    An you is helpless to cover the face, as expected, even in a hurry under the hard to come up with the final explanation is also a failure?


    "You still have food. I''ll bring it to you!"


    Then she turned and left.


    "So active?" Anyang said to himself and counted the dishes on the table as many as others. It seems that all people are of this specification and should not be treated differently.


    On the other side, the canteen window.


    Today, the male students who provide lunch are all dressed in straight suits, and the female students are also dressed in pure and beautiful clothes. As the person in charge, an you should set an example, no exception. At this time, she was dressed in a long white dress that Xiaoqian bought with her a few days ago, which outlined her slim body, and also reflected her sweet face. With her temperament, she was like a little princess.


    Plus the fame is not small, walking in the canteen crowd, she can always attract a lot of attention, which can be called charming.


    But at this time, her temperament is obviously different from that of the past. She rushes to the canteen window, takes out a card from her bag and snaps it in front of the window.


    "Stir fried green pepper with tiger skin! Use pepper! "


    "Here, swipe the card!"


    A Fat Chef in the canteen looked at the card reader and then peeped out his head at the group of businessmen who enjoyed the service of female students behind Anyou and Anyou. He couldn''t help but gasp. The same man is thirty or forty years old. Why can other people make female students serve them and win the reputation of kindness, while they work hard in the kitchen full of lampblack?


    Look at that group of beautiful female students who used to be sought after. Now, in front of that group of big money, they are all competing to show their delicate and clever side, so they are almost shy and beg for support!


    Shaking his head to resist jealousy, he said: "it seems that you and that tycoon get along well, so many dishes are afraid that he can''t eat enough, and he also bought vegetables from his own pocket!"


    An you frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "No, it''s nothing. It''s just a joke. Don''t worry about it." The Cook said, and turned to pick up the dishes.


    An you''s face was blue and white. She didn''t want to explain more, but she couldn''t help looking at the chef''s disgusting eyes and the changing eyes of her classmates."You know what, that''s my brother!" She said this sentence with great embarrassment and a twinge in her heart.


    "Oh?" The cook was stunned, his face a little red.


    If that''s the case, he can''t provoke the girl. Last night''s charity lunch auction was highly praised. It has become one of the best activities of the school in recent years. If he happens to do so, his work may not be guaranteed.


    Fortunately, an you didn''t give him any consideration. He glanced around his eyes and said in a cold voice, "stir fry a little bit, how spicy it is!"


    Ten minutes later -


    under the stare of all the students, this famous and beautiful girl in the school is holding a plate of fried sharp pepper in one hand, and a bottle of chili sauce in the other hand. She puts it inside the sharp pepper without any lady. She slaps the bottom of the bottle and reads: "hot death to you! Hot to death! "


    Finally, she let go of the chili sauce.


    The onlookers around were relieved, as if to witness a cruel torture, and finally the criminal was let go.


    An you stood on tiptoe and looked around, found a pair of chopsticks in the canteen, stirred the sharp peppers in the plate evenly, then nodded with satisfaction, turned around and put on a charming smile.


    With a bang, the plate was on the table.


    "Tomato sauce with peppers." As always, an you pretends to be cold, so as to ensure that he has no flaws.


    "Ketchup Sweet pepper...? "


    Anyang was a little surprised and glanced up at Anyu.


    Has the IQ of this girl been cleared


    Even if you are blind, you can''t recognize pepper petals and peppers, and your sense of smell hasn''t failed yet, isn''t this pungent and irritating taste even blind people can''t admit it wrong?


    After looking at the dish for a long time, he didn''t put down his chopsticks after all, but asked weakly, "would you like to have a taste first?"


    "No, we don''t provide food service!"


    "More than two million yuan, you can''t eat with me. Just bring a dish and pour water. You''re worth more than a first-line actress!"


    "What I gave you a chance to repent is that you gave up on your own face!" An you''s face is a little cold. "I say whether you eat or not, and whether you don''t eat any more vegetables will soon be cold!"


    "Just bring it up, will it be cold..."


    "It''s getting cold!"


    "Then you show your arms and legs..."


    "I!!!"


    "OK, OK. You only have one taste. The buyer suspects that the food is poisonous. He asks you to try it. Is that ok?"


    "This..." Ann you hesitated.


    "If you don''t eat, I won''t!"


    An you immediately clenched his teeth and said, "no problem!"


    After that, she picked up Anyang''s chopsticks and picked up a piece of pepper covered with chili sauce and put it into her mouth!


    "Whoo!"


    It''s so sour, I can''t believe it!


    Anyu''s face turned red instantly. He felt that his mouth was like a fire. His expression was twisted. He had to close his eyes tightly. He had to bite his teeth and not let himself spit out. He refused forcibly!


    "OK Whoo Delicious! "


    Anyang looked at her funny as if she was holding this sentence out of her throat. He asked innocently, "but you look so strange."


    "Too Whoosh, whoosh Too sweet! "


    "Oh, well, I don''t like sweet food."


    "Ah?!"


    "Yes, you know I don''t like sweet food. Besides, you use my chopsticks. How dirty they are. I have a habit of cleanliness!"


    "You have Whoop Fart! " An you wants to hold back his breath, but his mouth is so hot that he has to breathe in quietly to relieve the burning pain.


    Anyang shrugged, and after a while, he changed the subject and said, "well, do you provide massage service?"


    "No!"


    "What about telling jokes?"


    "I can''t say anything Don''t talk! "


    When Ayu responds, the topic has been moved away, and this guy has no intention of eating this dish at all. She called a gas, so she had to take up his water and drink it up!


    Unexpectedly, Anyang finally ate it.


    But his face was indifferent, not as hot as she expected, but as usual, as if mocking her.


    An you''s heart is filled with a deep sense of powerlessness.


    It was not long before Anyang left.


    What''s rare is that an you has been sending him to the car all the time, standing in place to see him off. I don''t know whether it''s a rule or something.


    "By the way, your clothes will be given to you next time!"


    "What did you bring..."


    "Me!! I washed it! "


    Anyang''s face is strange. Sitting in the car and lighting a fire, she frowns and looks at her: "Mingming Xiaoqian just washed it."


    "Hiss! That''s a lot of bullshit! " An you turns around and leaves!


    Didn''t this guy watch a TV play when he was a kid? Any girl who wears someone else''s clothes should wash them!


    Otherwise, body fragrance remains


    The sound of the car leaving came from behind.**********************When Anyang returned to the villa, Xiaoqian was at home. She had just washed the dishes and came out. She wiped her hands on the apron and asked him with a smile, "how are you playing with Xiaoyou and your husband?"


    "What''s the fun with her and me!"


    Comrade Xiaoqian sipped his mouth and looked at him closely: "it seems that my husband and Xiaoyou have a good time!"


    Anyang has no choice but to smile: "maybe it is."


    Just about to say something, suddenly, there was a slight shock on the mobile phone -


    the selected person will enter the new task world in 24 hours, please be ready.


    Anyang is shocked and puts down his mobile phone.


    How fast this time!


    "Because the last task was too simple?"


    Anyang guessed.


    Small Qian see him this look also understand, the face shows helpless color, sit down on the sofa, also did not have the mood to make fun of.


    Anyang had to hurry to appease.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 720

    Task world: Star Trek: beyond the stars (source world)


    task goal: none


    initial skill: none


    task success: reward prop ability * 1, skill points * 3, physical fitness points * 1


    task failure: repeat execution


    Anyang opened his eyes and felt that all around was silver.


    Metal walls, metal floors, like sealed space.


    But it''s actually circulating, just too precise.


    Or it''s really a sealed space, because there''s no natural trace in the air. Anyang can catch the taste of grass and dust from the natural air, and can analyze the elements that are useless to human beings only by smell. These are the sequelae of academic research. But in the air here, he can only feel the elements that are only for human breathing.


    And here is a small room similar to the space capsule. A bed, a small desk and a wardrobe constitute the basic pattern of the room, and the space is also very compact.


    "From the perspective of this small room alone, it is circulating with the outside world, while continuing to enlarge, it is a sealed space."


    "Is this the inside of Starship Enterprise?"


    "Star Trek: beyond the stars!"


    Anyang looked around and then went to a mirror. There is no difference between him in the mirror and his original appearance.


    Oriental people''s looks are plain and plain, but they are also well-defined, with a straight figure. Some of them are thin. They wear tight red uniform T-shirt, but they can stretch out several lines. What interests him is a similar inverted V-shaped metal badge on the left chest uniform, which indicates that he is a member of the starship, but unfortunately, he does not recognize the specific meaning of the badge.


    "The identity of this time is..."


    This is the third time he has stepped inside the spacecraft.


    And the performance of this starship is undoubtedly much better than that of the blissful world and the transformers in the star amnesia, and the technology content is far more than the latter two.


    Anyang takes back his eyes, opens the door and goes out.


    The door automatically opens and closes to both sides, and the door is a long corridor, which presents a smooth milky white. It can be imagined that this is set up to offset the tediousness and discomfort in the long interstellar voyage. At a glance, there are many closed doors on both sides of the corridor. It is estimated that they are the accommodation area. Some of them just open now and come out from inside.


    There were also people walking in the corridor, often in groups of three or two, and others saw him greeting him when they passed by.


    "Hey, Anyang!"


    "Hey!"


    "You used to be sleeping at this time!"


    "I don''t feel very sleepy today." Anyang didn''t know the man at all, so he had to deal with it casually and turned back to the room.


    The system didn''t give him any hints, and he didn''t receive any memories about his identity and relationships.


    "Zi!"


    The door closed automatically like an elevator.


    Anyang leaned back against the door and looked at everything in the room.


    It is still the main color of milky white, very soft, but there is no personal style at all, obviously it is a unified specification. The quilt on the bed is very clean, and someone should clean it regularly. He can remember that there are many people on the Starship who have nothing to do with technology or combat at first sight. There was a wall lamp at the head of the bed, but there was no switch. The desk had several drawers, which attracted his attention.


    Anyang walked slowly to find that this desk, though small, is also science fiction, full of a sense of technology.


    The moment he touched his hand on the desk, the desk was like a screen, but only the place where he touched had an aperture, there was a slap mark in the middle, the rest were black.


    Anyang points his palm at the mark and presses it.


    All of a sudden, the whole screen lit up: "through."


    Anyang found that this is like a general control computer, which can be operated directly on the desk, watching movies, listening to music, playing games and so on, or working on it. Of course, the most direct role is to use this master computer to control everything in the room, such as timing switch lights, cabin built-in alarm clock, and also to open various hidden small spaces on the wall.


    At the top left is a picture of a dozen people posing with science fiction rifles, including him.


    Anyang glanced lightly, no matter when it was taken by himself. In a word, the system was good. He looked more handsome than usual.


    "Zizi!"


    A drawer opened automatically.


    There are some personal documents and small personal items.


    Anyang opened another drawer again, and finally found a certificate and ID in a pile of documents.


    "Starship security crew, third team, sergeant."


    "This rank is probably the lowest member of this starship?"


    "Well, there''s also a shift schedule."


    Anyang speechless put it back, sat down, found a water cup in front of the desk, poured a cup of water to drink.


    "Pure water..."He smashed his mouth, subconsciously analyzing.


    Before long, the slightly harsh room bell rang.


    "Bell!"


    Anyang first thought it was a shift reminder, then looked around the room, only to find that it was just a doorbell. So he went to the door and clicked the switch on the wall.


    "Zizi!"


    The white metal door opens automatically.


    Outside stood a tall female Shipman, about one meter seven, dressed in a blue uniform dress. She was also a typical Asian woman with beautiful appearance.


    "Anyang, you woke up!"


    Anyang stares at the woman. From the tone of her voice and the environment at this time, the woman should be familiar with herself.


    Even though he didn''t know it


    It hurts!


    After a pause, he quickly said, "yes, I''m awake."


    The woman looked inside and saw that the bed was still in a mess. She smiled and said, "you should have just woken up, but now you have woken up, which is beyond my expectation."


    Anyang smiled awkwardly and scratched his head.


    At the same time, he also felt keenly that this was the chance that the system arranged for him to familiarize himself with the environment. He planned to plan the task first, but now


    Wait a minute!


    When the woman saw him, she smiled again: "well, I''m wrong. I thought you were sleeping!"


    Anyang heart is constantly cursing the system, this kind of other people know you, but you don''t know how other people feel.


    But his face was still: "so?"


    "So?" The woman asked.


    Anyang frowned: "hmm?"


    The woman smiled: "so now it''s a while before you accompany me to do the safety inspection. Who makes you usually get up so late? I arrived half an hour ahead of schedule. I was going to spend 20 minutes waking you up and then go back! "


    "Safety hazard inspection."


    Anyang silently remembers the word in his heart, and he also confirms that the tall girl is really familiar with herself.


    It''s so special.


    "And now?"


    "Now?" The woman looked at him.


    Anyang frowned again, for fear that she might see something wrong and accuse herself: "well, it''s obviously too early now."


    The woman continued to look at him with a delicate look.


    Anyang looks as usual and looks at her.


    The atmosphere seemed a little dignified.


    Ten seconds later, the woman sighed helplessly: "now fold your quilt. If it''s still early, it depends on whether you want to invite me to have a cup of coffee!"


    "Er..."


    Anyang was relieved at last. At the same time, he finally understood the meaning of this woman''s delicate expression -


    what a stupid brain!


    So he quickly smiled and said, "it''s my pleasure."


    Slamming the door, the woman with a body comparable to that of a model was locked out, and only a few minutes later did he come out again.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 721

    "Let''s go."


    "Well."


    The woman peered into the room on tiptoe, and found that the bed had been laid neatly, as if it had never been moved.


    Anyang smiled and looked at her: "what''s the matter?"


    The woman''s face suddenly turned red: "nothing, nothing."


    After that, she should go ahead first.


    Anyang shakes his head and keeps up.


    The high-heeled shoes on the ground made a crisp sound. The woman was obviously specially trained. She walked in an elegant and charming manner, and her waist and legs twisted beautifully.


    Anyang is not interested in watching it, thinking about it constantly.


    The star ship is advanced in technology and equipped with weapons, but it is not difficult for him to destroy it.


    But the intensity of several seemingly small-scale interstellar conflicts in the film is frightening. If they are bombarded by phase pulses, it is difficult for them to survive!


    And this is space, which can''t be ignored.


    So this task also has certain danger!


    "Be careful!"


    "If you fall into space, it''s over!"


    Star Trek is a huge movie series. So far, more than ten films have been published, which tell stories of continuous exploration. Of course, in the boundless universe, a long voyage is a legendary experience. To contact with different civilizations, various crises and wars of different intensities is enough to create a legend!


    It''s not hard to understand the story in Star Trek: beyond the stars without looking at other series.


    When a scientist named zeffrey Cochrane brought warp speed technology to reality, human beings entered the era of interstellar navigation, also known as warp speed era. This technology is undoubtedly the foundation of the whole Star Trek series. In the continuous exploration, civilization was discovered and countless treaties were signed


    The great fusion of all races in the universe, although accompanied by war, can''t hide its greatness, just as Magellan''s voyage around the world, Columbus found a new continent.


    As a result, a super civilized giant standing in the galaxy, the interstellar Federation, was established.


    The mission of the "enterprise" is to explore the unknown new world, find new life and new civilization, bravely set foot on the territory of the past, and establish diplomatic relations.


    They seek the unknown and bring peace.


    This is similar to many wandering mages.


    "Starship, warp technology."


    "Transport technology."


    "Space base!"


    Anyang''s heart is a little hot.


    They walked quickly to the cafe.


    Although it''s still early at this time, there are many shipmen on vacation sitting in it for coffee, and they are usually in pairs, laughing and flirting from time to time. In response to Captain Kirk''s logbook in the plot, he said that in addition to the starship, the long-term co habitation life has had a real impact on the human dynamics of the crew.


    "Right now, I''m going to answer that as well."


    Anyang thought.


    They ordered two cups of coffee and sat down in a place with soft light. They drank each other silently.


    Although the girl in front of him is beautiful, and it is estimated that she was chosen by thousands of people when she boarded the starship, Anyang knows that this is not the ambiguous object arranged by the system for him. He just replaced one of the original security personnel on the Starship when he came to the Starship. What he experienced at this time and what he was about to experience should belong to the innocent Shipman.


    After a long time, the woman took a deep breath and glanced at him with a little annoyance. She was helpless to find a topic and said, "how do you like this kind of coffee that girls only drink?"


    Anyang said casually, "because it''s sweet and smooth."


    The woman showed a surprised expression: "so you like to eat sweet? Few boys like sweet food. "


    "I don''t like sweets either, but I prefer bitter ones." Anyang is lack of interest. It''s really that these talks are too boring, and the more you talk, the more dangerous it is.


    "So it is."


    "Well."


    Then there was some silence between them.


    woman holding a small coffee spoon, stirring the cup of coffee until stirring up the rich soft foam.


    She doesn''t know what to say


    The elm head in front of me is really out of my mind!


    When the coffee spoon hit the cup.


    Compared with the flirting couples around, the silence between them is too much, which leads to the depression of women. Anyang was afraid that he might say something wrong to arouse suspicion, but it seemed to be bad for him. So he took out a tissue to wipe off a few drops of coffee foam just splashed on the table, and a smile hung on his face.


    "By the way, do I need to carry weapons later?"


    The woman looked down at his move to wipe the table top, with a smile hidden in her eyebrow, and looked up playfully and said, "what do you say?""Well, I see."


    Before long, Anyang drank all the coffee.


    "Go, beautiful lady."


    He didn''t know the woman''s name, but it made sense to call her that way with the gentleman''s invitation.


    With a smile, the girl got up and walked out first.


    Anyang doesn''t know where to go, but he''s very smart. He always follows a little farther behind the woman. He turns wherever the woman goes, as if walking side by side.


    Soon the woman stopped and said, "here!"


    Anyang also stops in a flash. Ordinary people can''t feel the time difference, which makes it like he and the woman stop at the same time.


    As you look down, one of the walls is sealed and there are some warning words and verification marks on the side.


    Anyang did not hesitate to put his hand on it!


    "Through!"


    The wall suddenly opened, revealing the weapon cabin inside, a row of extremely sci-fi guns were placed in order, with red lights flashing around, as if to remind him to move faster.


    Anyang takes out a gun and feels heavy.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Well."


    The woman gave him a quiet glance.


    Anyang lowers his head and turns on the gun.


    Two people go all the way forward, this corridor seems to be too deep to see the bottom, bright white light can be directly ignored.


    Suddenly, Anyang stops.


    They had reached the upper edge of the ship''s saucer section, next to the window, where they could see the fleeting orbit.


    The woman turned to him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Anyang shook his head: "nothing."


    The woman also glanced out of the window, smiled knowingly, and went on: "isn''t the sea of stars beautiful in curving speed flight?"


    "Yes, it''s beautiful."


    The two quickly reached the place where the safety inspection began.


    A lot of people have gathered here. They are wearing blue uniform dresses like women. Next to them is a security officer with a rifle and a red uniform. The first man in a blue T-shirt is arranging something.


    The woman walked over and whispered to him, "stand beside me and don''t move. Otherwise, doctor McCoy''s temper is not good. Let''s finish early and have a rest!"


    "McCoy? Is he McCoy? "


    "You''ve been in the spaceship for more than two years. Don''t you even know doctor McCoy? He has a lot to do with the captain! "


    "I don''t know." Anyang put away surprise.


    McCoy, Spock and Captain Kirk are the iron triangle of this starship!


    "Your interpersonal relationship is really..." Some women can''t laugh or cry, but they don''t say much, "follow me."


    Anyang nods silently and follows.


    McCoy was discussing something with a female medical officer and soon arranged it for the woman next to Anyang. At this time, Anyang knew that the so-called security risk inspection was actually a physical examination before arriving at York City base!


    The woman is just an ordinary nurse.


    It''s just that the ordinary nurse on the starship, just like the stewardess on the plane, is only a stewardess in essence, but it''s much higher than the ground, and the selection is more strict.


    But at this time, the enterprise has been sailing in the universe for more than two years. After all the boring, beautiful and attractive nurses are easy to be harassed by men! Especially in the crew''s private space capsule to check the epidemic, some physical harassment is inevitable in any policy and regulations, so every nurse should be equipped with a security officer.


    Anyang at this time is the woman''s guard Knight!


    "Let''s go. We''re in charge of the left half of the 18th floor!"


    "No problem."


    Anyang followed her, looking back at McCoy and Thinking: we''ll see each other again.


    The woman walked ahead: "there are not many people in the left half of the 18th floor, and the workload is not too large. It''s the medical officer McCoy who took care of me, but It''s all security. "


    Anyang can probably imagine the appearance of those strong and trained security personnel every day.


    It''s OK to have a girlfriend. If you don''t have a girlfriend, it''s estimated that the army in the real world will be thirsty for three points! That area is also the area where nurses are likely to be molested.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here." He clapped his chest.


    "Well."


    The woman first went to get the quarantine equipment, a very small thing, Anyang did not help her.


    The two men walked slowly to the 18th floor, which is really the area where the security personnel gather. There is a special cabin for training nearby. All kinds of equipment are available. Many men with skinny upper muscles are sweating inside. From a distance, they feel a strong androgen. The delicate female nurse is like entering a wolf''s den!


    Anyang is also a security officer, but I don''t know why he doesn''t live here. He speculated that it might be due to different job titles or other power factors of security personnel.The woman frowned and met the green eyes of the wolves around her. She was not comfortable until she glanced at Anyang, who was holding a gun beside her eyes, which made her feel a little calm.


    "Let''s start."


    "Well, finish early or go back early."


    The quarantine work was started between them.


    In fact, it is also very simple. The quarantine instrument in women''s hands is just like the security scanner in the hands of the security inspectors of the real world railway station. They only need to scan the human body from top to bottom, and then take blood for inspection in the places where they are in trouble. The development of science and technology brings about the centralization, miniaturization and simplification of technology.


    Anyang just needs to stand behind her and play cool.


    They are all the crew members of this starship. Most of them still cooperate politely. They nod, ask questions and thank you. A few of them are more frivolous and dare to speak out. Anyang, who carries out the escort task with live ammunition, is not easy to provoke!


    The two continued to knock on the space capsule or training room for quarantine of a safety officer, and the progress was soon over half.


    Until they reached a capsule at the end of the corridor.


    "Bell..."


    The woman kept a polite smile and rang the room bell.


    The door opened quickly, revealing a tall man in a red uniform and a T-shirt. He first glanced at the woman, nodded with a polite smile, and then looked at Anyang.


    "It''s you, Anyang!"


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 722

    "You..." Anyang frowned.


    Just now, he almost instinctively asked, "do you know me?" Fortunately, the response was quick enough to say nothing.


    "You what you! You''re brave enough to come here! " The man snorted coldly, with a fierce face, walked directly out of the room and rushed towards him.


    "Brent, stop!" Cried the woman.


    Seeing that they obviously knew each other, Anyang was called an egg ache. I don''t know anything!


    Instead, I looked at this man, a typical white man, who is about 1.88 meters tall and strong. He can also be considered as a good figure among security personnel and grow well.


    However, there seems to be a deep hatred between the two people, which leads him to start on the spot regardless of Anyang''s gun!


    You should know that Anyang now has a security mission in the body, and it can be directly shot when it is attacked by violence. If the situation is serious, even the dead will not be punished!


    In an instant, Brent rushed to Anyang.


    The woman wanted to stop, but Brent pushed her off with one hand.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Brush!"


    A powerful hook boxing.


    In China, it''s not customary to fight, but in international practice, you must fight first, then hit the abdomen!


    But Anyang just took a step back, just to avoid the two attacks. At the same time, he held the gun with his hands in the same position and suddenly kicked Brent in the abdomen.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound.


    Brent''s body retreated at a great speed, and he didn''t stop until he banged against the metal wall, his face twisted with pain.


    The woman beside was stunned.


    The reason why she went to labrand was because she knew that Anyang could not beat him, and she was afraid that Anyang would shoot. After all, no matter who is right or who is wrong, it''s hard to clean up when things get big.


    But it was so unexpected!


    Anyang glanced at them and said in a deep voice, "we are here to quarantine you. If you can keep your head clear, you''d better cooperate with us. Do you hear me?"


    The woman responded, immediately pulled him slightly, and whispered, "well, don''t stimulate him any more."


    Anyang nodded and listened to her very much.


    After all, he has stimulated Blatter


    "Damn it!"


    Brandt scolded, kneaded his abdomen, and came down from the wall with his teeth clenched. He looked at Anyang with some disbelief, and kneaded his fist at the same time: "was it just my eyesight? You little white face dare to fight me! Well, I didn''t expect you to have the courage. Usually you should hide behind the wood. Ha ha, bloody little white face! "


    "Now! I won''t be more careless! "


    Brent pounced on Anyang, his arms spread like wings, and kicked him first!


    "Bang bang!"


    The two fought fiercely at once.


    Anyang sometimes pushed Brent on the wall, sometimes hit him, and then even lost his gun, and Brent evolved into a full-scale fight: "stupid pig!"


    "You dare to scold me, little white face!"


    "Pig, chicken!"


    "How dare you say that to me, you bastard. It was the last time I was hurt. So did you forget the pain?"


    "I let you last time on purpose!"


    "Bah!"


    The two men were fighting and shouting at each other.


    Just like an enemy fighting!


    "Ah!! Stop fighting! "


    "Come and help!"


    "Anyang, Brent, stop fighting!"


    The wood was anxious to see it, and dared not approach, so he had to yell at it constantly, but it had little effect.


    She did not dare to inform the star ship security personnel any more, because they had already been punished for fighting. If such a thing happens again, the punishment will undoubtedly be much heavier than last time!


    Or they are the star ship security personnel. It was also the star ship security personnel who came to watch the news, but they were only in groups of three or two, holding hands and standing on the periphery, just like watching the two fighting in a lively manner. With a funny smile on his face, he talked about it from time to time, even fanned the flames.


    "Brent, you are usually crazy. Why can''t you beat a thin guy now?"


    "Haha, block, block with right arm!"


    "Is this guy the guy who just clashed with Brent and caused him to be punished?"


    "I hear there''s a dirty grudge between them, ha!"


    "Keep it down. Don''t be heard by Brent!"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you see this guy can''t even beat a woman? He used to pretend it!"


    The wood was cold to hear.


    She just remembered that this is the dormitory area for security personnel like the barracks. Even though the Starship management is strict, it is common for people here to fight.It''s impossible to expect them to pull!


    At this time, Anyang stooped to avoid Brandt''s whiplash leg, and then banged, thank you for subscribing!

 Chapter 723

    Anyang, armed with a gun, patrols the Starship regularly.


    But it''s actually just a necessary form, because there are few riots and armed conflicts in the starships.


    On the 18th floor, they often fight, but they usually solve it on their own, and they are not required to intervene by these "internal" security personnel at all. However, for this star ship, which can be called the diplomatic carrier in the sea of stars, this form is necessary and should be made beautiful enough. If the security officer catches the slacker, he will be reprimanded.


    Anyang naturally won''t care about this. Anyway, the star ship will fall soon and most people will die.


    He was standing in front of a large enough window with a gun, looking out at the deep blue background of the starship, and was shocked by the view of the deep sky.


    "Is that curving speed?"


    Anyang knows that the universe seen at this time is dark blue because there are many water molecules in this region, and the light emitted by the star is scattered by water molecules or other objects. Other light with longer wavelength, such as red light, is hard to scatter because of its longer penetration, resulting in the scattering of light with shorter wavelength, such as purple and blue, so it appears dark blue.


    That''s why the sky is blue.


    In fact, many areas of the universe are full of light, but the human eye can not actively capture light, only light actively enters the human eye.


    Light usually flies in a straight line. If nothing refracts it, the human eye can''t see the light. So in the emptier universe, the background is black. Even when flying towards the stars, you can only see the stars emitting light, or the stars under the light. The light in the rest of the area passes by in a hurry and will not be seen by human eyes.


    Under this dark blue light curtain, countless huge stars are rapidly retrogressive, so that they are drawn into one light and shadow, and the human eye can''t even see them clearly. We can imagine how fast they are.


    So Anyang was deeply shocked.


    Comparatively speaking, the Starship has surpassed the speed of light.


    This is the speed that some of the magicians in the legendary books can''t reach. If they put it in the world of Shenzhou, such a fast speed is impossible!


    From the absolute point of view, the curvature technology still follows the principle that the speed of light in relativity can not be exceeded. It uses the principle of time and Space folding to create an artificial force field that makes space and time distorted by the antimatter energy engine of the star ship. Flying in the distorted space, in fact, the speed of the star ship itself is not fast, or even static. What changes is space.


    Anyway, it''s still a great technology.


    But in the real world, this only exists in theory. No one can prove it, no one can confirm it.


    This creates a rogue theory.


    But here it is!


    Anyang used to think that this technology was feasible, similar to space transition, instantaneous movement, wormhole, etc. both Einstein''s vague theory of relativity and the theory of space-time that the place of origin can fully conduct experiments admit that space can be folded and compressed, but because of the academic knowledge fault after the silent tower migration, many experiments are difficult for him to carry out.


    Many legendary magicians who are good at space science can use this point to travel all over the universe, even to shuttle the plane.


    From this point of view, there is no difference between science and technology civilization based on nature and supernatural civilization. There are different ways of communication. There is no inherent defect of any kind of civilization.


    Anyang stood for a short time, then turned and left.


    The patrol is over. It''s time to get off work.


    Shortly after returning to the room, the doorbell rang. Anyang opened the door and saw the wood standing at the door.


    "It''s you, Muzi."


    "Well, I''m afraid you haven''t recovered. Come and see you." Although wearing a uniform, but tight skirt can still outline the girl''s slim figure, full of youth.


    Anyang smiled: "just got off work."


    "Yes." Wood son generous nod, but also habitually stand on tiptoe, eyes across him to his room.


    Anyang was speechless and asked, "have you eaten?"


    The wood takes back his eyes: "not yet."


    "Why don''t we go to dinner together?"


    The wood''s eyes brightened in an instant: "OK."


    "I''ll get something."


    "Well."


    Saw him turn round to enter the room, but didn''t close the door, the wood son mouth angle raises a radian. Why did this guy suddenly open up?


    Before long, in the restaurant.


    Muzi looked at a bottle of red wine and two goblets on the table in surprise. "Where did you get this?"


    Anyang shrugs: "found in the cupboard."


    "God!" The wood covered his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No, nothing." Muzi knew that he still had a slight amnesia. He didn''t ask more questions. He paused and said, "I''m just surprised that you brought a bottle of red wine when you got on the starship, and it has been put into the present. What''s your heart on earth!"


    Anyang said nothing: "it''s just drinking. There''s so much nonsense."


    "Oh, oh." The wood son is very happy, very elegant took the goblet, the red lip bit on the glass, shallow drink."What a pleasure!" The wood put down his glass. "You know, it''s been two years since this voyage. If we let the adults see this bottle of wine, they will be crazy."


    Anyang smiled and said, "then let them go mad."


    The wood also smiled, but did not speak.


    In this space, many common objects in the Starship become precious. Anyang is willing to share the precious drink with her. Even if she has a good psychological quality, she feels a kind of happiness that only ignorant little girls can have. She is warm and comfortable.


    Glass and red lips touch each other, always leaving a light sign of crimson color. A few shallow drinks also make the girl slightly drunk.


    "Hey, man, where did you get it?" An alien crew member of the interstellar Federation shouted in front of him.


    "I brought it myself, just this one, not for sale."


    This is the third person to ask about wine. Anyang expertly dismissed the alien (semi ORC) with a huge animal head, and then looked at the drunk woman.


    "Muzi, I think I haven''t remembered something, which may affect my next work."


    "What''s the matter? Say it. My sister will answer it for you!"


    Anyang was a little speechless. After drinking two glasses of red wine, he began to call her sister: "for example, where is the captain''s room, where are the captain and the first mate usually working, and so on."


    "Oh, you want to know what''s going on at the top, don''t you?" The drunk son of wood points out the purpose of Anyang, which makes Anyang even frown, but fortunately, maybe it''s because she''s in a good mood today and these glasses of red wine have opened her guard heart. She doesn''t have much trouble, "the captain''s room is certainly at the top, three Thirty three floors, like that. "


    Then she barrabarra a lot of, Anyang no defense. Of course, Anyang didn''t want to hurt her or use her to do anything. Anyang was saving herself and her.


    Red wine can be said to make her slightly drunk, or it can be said to thank her, after all, what we should not drink this year.


    Not long ago, a bottle of red wine came to the bottom and the dishes were finished.


    The wood has fainted a little and his cheeks are red.


    Anyang specially selected a bottle with a high alcohol content, and it was basically drunk by her, and she drank very little by herself, so this result was also expected by him.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you back."


    "Well."


    "Where do you live?"


    "27th floor, w12b."


    A few minutes later, Anyang sent her back to her room. At this time, she fell asleep as soon as she fell into bed because of the alcohol attack.


    Looking at the girl lying on the bed in a tight uniform and a short skirt, Anyang wanted to leave directly, but hesitated for a moment. He took off her high-heeled shoes, turned over for her, straightened herself in the middle of the bed and covered the quilt before leaving.


    A few days later, he tried to see the captain, but he failed to do so. Once he was sent to the main control room on duty, but he did not have a chance to catch up.


    But I think so. That''s the captain who is going to be promoted to lieutenant general, and he''s only a small soldier now.


    Fortunately, he knew the position of the captain''s room.


    ¡­¡­


    This day, the inside of the starship is excited.


    Because the starship is about to arrive at York City base, it means that everyone can leave the boring interstellar navigation for a few days and give up their daily work for a relaxing holiday!


    Anyang can see from the window that the Starship sailed away from the warp speed at about 14 p.m., and the stars outside no longer showed the shape of invisible streamer, but showed their true colors. A number of objects with different shapes or halos surrounded by bright and dazzling objects stayed in people''s sight for a long time, making people marvel at its beauty.


    Either the slow-moving asteroid belt, the white and hot giant fireball, or the huge and deformed York City base, show the magnificent side of human civilization.


    Just because of the angle, Anyang can''t have a panoramic view of the star base where millions of people live. After all, Anyang is not the best place to be in the control room on the 33rd floor. He could only see the corner of the colossal base that violated the natural attraction and the shield made of countless hexagonal crystals. From the outline, the shield was a huge circle.


    "What a great building."


    The Starship slowly approaches, flies into the base from a huge port, and berths in a port full of science fiction.


    All the crew were relieved at last.


    Anyang also left the Starship along with the people from the interface channel between the Starship and the port. According to the original plan, they will supply and repair here, and then embark on the exploration journey again.


    This is a place similar to the airport, with a huge loudspeaker on the top of the head, warning words, people coming and going around, there are all kinds of different races. Anyang doesn''t feel very much, but the crew members who have been in the Starship for such a long time have a long sigh of relief. They soon join in the flow of people, leave along the top of their heads, ready to relax!


    Anyang also saw Spock and McCoy, but he couldn''t find an excuse to insert their topic, so he didn''t care much."Hey, Anyang!" A cry came from behind.


    Anyang helplessly turns around and waits for Muzi to join the crowd.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 724

    York City is really big and prosperous.


    After all, it''s a base for millions of people, and it''s not a city for people to live in.


    Walking in the city of York, you can see the huge ring beams that are crisscross in the sky at a glance, on which are the inverted tall buildings and lanes, as if ignoring the gravity. And the whole York City is a huge whole formed by numerous rings crisscross and covered with shields. Each huge ring is full of all kinds of buildings, up and down, left and right.


    Maybe Anyang and Muzi are walking on this broad street, which seems to be upside down at the bottom of the ring beam on the Starship.


    In other words, there is no reference or absolute gravity in space, so there is no difference between the top and the bottom.


    "Wow, it''s so busy!" The wood sighed.


    Anyang also smiled and walked slowly, but silently let go of his perception, touching the top ring beam, and feeling the chaotic and regular gravity in York City.


    This is undoubtedly a city of science fiction.


    At about 100 meters, the downward gravity begins to change, and there is a gradual upward trend. It is not difficult to see that the center of each huge ring has its own gravity, so that the buildings and pedestrians on the surface of the ring are all firmly grasped. Therefore, the air flow is often chaotic in different places near the ring.


    Anyang looks up at the sky with deep eyes.


    The place of origin also refers to the outer regions of the starry sky. If you want to achieve this effect with the skill, you should


    Suddenly, a hand shook in front of his eyes: "what are you thinking? You are so absorbed!"


    Anyang returned to his mind and said with a smile, "nothing."


    After dinner, he added, "I heard that the bar in York City is very good. I''ll invite you to have a drink."


    The wood son tiny one Zheng: "good!"


    "Then go."


    "Well."


    When Anyang left the starship, he found a lot of cash in the drawer of the room, which was just used to invite wood to drink.


    He is a person who seldom goes to the bar. Even if he goes to the bar, he also goes to the bar to sit. But the wood is young and beautiful. Obviously, he often plays in the bar and can be a good guide. But what disappointed him was that the bars in the interstellar age were not much different from the earth, just that many sci-fi devices were eye-catching, and there was no big change in concept. They were all drinking and playing together.


    Women in seductive costumes walk around, and there are strange looking alien species everywhere, and people on earth in this era can appreciate and talk with them.


    Others came to talk to Muzi, but they were all turned down.


    Even a fan-shaped woman with blue skin came to talk to Anyang in a tight leather suit, but Anyang declined in amazement, despite her attractive figure.


    When Muzi saw Anyang''s expression, he just wanted to smile: "haven''t you seen aliens since you''ve been on the Starship for so long?"


    Anyang is helpless: "it''s strange."


    "People think it''s strange to see you, but it''s normal to see habits. Just like the lady just now, she doesn''t think your head is round, and she thinks you are handsome!" "It''s like facing a country bumpkin," said the Woodman, with a smile.


    "Poof, stop!"


    Anyang''s eyes are still everywhere, the more strange they are.


    It''s normal for aliens to look strange, but why do they all look like human beings!


    Because the headgear is cheaper


    Anyang has a strange face.


    Before long, he raised his glass and said to Muzi, "you said, if our star ship is attacked during the voyage and the other party is going to take hostages, how can we protect our lives?"


    The wood held the glass and shook the ice in the light pink wine: "no one should attack the enterprise, right? This is a federal starship, and we are not a federal warship, just a starship for exploration and diplomacy. No one will hit us. If not, we can run at warp speed. "


    "I mean, if you can''t run away."


    "What a crow you are!"


    "If two warp engines are shot down, and the ship''s body is damaged too much, the use of the escape pod will also be hijacked. What should you do?" Anyang asked with a smile.


    "Wow, your mouth stinks." Muzi took a sip of fruit wine, but suddenly felt that Anyang had something in her eyes, so she leaned on her chin and thought for a moment, "that''s no way, staying in the star ship will only be sucked out by the space suction from the rupture, and then there will be only a dead end. And the damage to the starship is only death, so even if you are robbed, you have to leave the Starship. "


    "And since they didn''t directly destroy the escape capsule, they didn''t want to kill the crew. This is the only chance to survive in space war," she added


    Anyang shook her head. Actually she was right, but in the next attack, she was hijacked and died.


    Because the villain in has a technology to transfer human energy to prolong his life, he has to need a large number of living people to absorb their life energy.


    That kind of death is more painful and cruel!


    Muzi looked at him as if he was in deep thought, and he couldn''t help laughing: "what are you thinking in your mind? Are you fooled by Brent? Haha, even if you are a security officer, you shouldn''t imagine that the starship is destroyed all day long! Ann, although space is full of danger, the probability is very low! "Anyang put the glass on the table and looked at her lightly. Somehow, the wood suddenly stopped smiling.


    "Remember, if one day that happens to a starship, no matter whether the other party takes hostages or not, what you need to do is not to run away immediately, but to find me. In return for your help these days, I will guarantee your safety. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I remember. "


    Muzi returns to his mind from his short solemnity, but he only feels like laughing. What is the reward for the help these days


    Tut Tut, green shy boy!


    "It''s an agreement." Anyang continued.


    "Good, good, good, good." Wood son is like coax a child to answer, arrive later simply with a glass of wine to cover mouth to smile to come out, smile back and forth.


    "What are you laughing at?" Anyang is speechless.


    "I remember Pooh ha One A funny joke The wood explained.


    Anyang became speechless and speechless.


    Anyway, you''ll know in a few days.


    So he thought.


    Muzi obviously took this sentence as a symbol of her success in moving Anyang''s heart. Look, this green boy has made such an agreement with himself, although Although this agreement sounds so childish and can only be seen in teenage novels and boring idol plays, doesn''t it just mean that his heart has gradually inclined to himself?


    It''s just that she sat in her seat and waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for the next move of this elm head.


    I''m so angry!


    Shouldn''t that be the time to go on?


    Until the evening, the two returned to the accommodation arranged by the base for their crew members and said goodbye to each other.


    The girl next door to Muzi is still making fun of her. She finally got the man. It seems that it won''t be long before she can say goodbye to her single life. The wood son chuckles to reply, but after returning to the room, he sits on the bed for a while, slapping the pillow hard with his hand from time to time, murmuring about something in his mouth, rubbing his ankles from time to time, which seems to be very angry.


    It sounds romantic to hang out with a boy all day, but only she knows that this day is not spent in shopping or entertainment!


    In addition to sitting in the bar for more than an hour, she basically spent the whole day with Anyang, experiencing all kinds of novel things, or exploring the principle of equipment. She felt that Anyang was as curious about everything as grandma Liu went into the Grand View Garden. She wanted to touch and try everything, and she was like a free guide leading grandma Liu into the city.


    "Alas, it''s really a pity!"


    "Elm head, no opening, no opening!"


    *******************Only the next day, Captain Kirk gathered the crew.


    The crew who were supposed to be on holiday were all assembled. It is said that they are going to rescue an alien star ship. Because of the complex airspace, only the enterprise can go there.


    So everyone was complaining and went back to starship.


    Anyang also really felt the change of the Starship from static to entering the curved speed. Although there was no discomfort in the Starship due to the effect of inertia damper, he could see the scene of such a large port and York City disappearing in a moment, and also cut his body to the distorted space around and the absolute static of the spaceship.


    Before long, the whole ship''s Radio rang overhead.


    "Please note that our mission is very clear. We will go to rescue the crew trapped in an unmarked airspace. The trajectory will pass through an unstable nebula. During this period, we will lose all communication with the Starfleet, so we have to rely on ourselves. And the only thing the enterprise has that other starships don''t have is its crew. "


    "I hope you can understand that nothing is unknown. We just hide it for a while."


    "Call over!"


    Anyang stands in front of a window and chuckles. This guy is really good at speaking!


    With Captain Kirk''s words, the Starship has left the warp speed and entered a chaotic nebula.


    Surrounded by huge lightning and various planetary debris, the huge cosmic dust floating in the air collides with each other under the action of the air current, which can crush the star ship into scrap iron at any time.


    The enterprise is shuttling through it.


    Anyang was a little surprised.


    Finally, the density of the nebula is getting smaller, the gap between the huge rocks is getting larger, and a blue star is looming in front of it. If Anyang remembers correctly, this is altemyde, where the big villain is located, and the place where the alien spaceship crashed in the request information center received by Captain Kirk.


    Only because of the identity of Anyang, he could not touch or negotiate with the upper class.


    He had to wait quietly.


    Until the sound of the blare, the star ship alarm rings, the red light keeps flashing, and the officers who perform their duties are in a mess.


    Here we are!Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 725

    The bright starship dimmed and the red light flashed.


    The hurried crew members stood still, and the crew members on duty stopped and raised their heads.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened!"


    Anyang is standing in front of the Starship glass with a gun. The red light behind is dazzling. Through the glass, he can see countless unmanned aerial vehicles rushing towards the Starship!


    The dark sky is full of murderous opportunities.


    Unfortunately, he was not in the command room, could not face the space ambush more intuitively, and could not appreciate the shock of the officers in the main control room, but the captain still reacted quickly. A thin layer of shield will cover the starship in a blink of an eye, and countless red lights will also flash in the deep air. Attack!


    From a distance, a huge starship is facing the impact of numerous drones, and the phase guns and the bees are constantly docking.


    Silent, but so gorgeous and deadly.


    But enterprise is a star ship for exploration and scientific research. It is difficult to deal with such a battle. Even if a single shot can blow up a bee, it is only a drop in the bucket.


    On the other hand, it''s more like an endless locust disaster. This huge star ship is its prey!


    Gradually, the counterattack became feeble.


    "Boom!"


    A ferocious drone rushed towards the Starship. It had a streamlined fuselage and a sharp nose. It directly hit the Starship and exploded under the shield.


    Then there''s the second, the third


    A UAV keeps going forward, not to crash into the surface of the Starship like money, but more to the curved speed engine of the Starship. In the intense offensive that makes people feel numb, countless explosions wrap up the whole starship, and the rumbling vibration is constantly transmitted to everyone through the armor! It wasn''t long before the Starship''s shield shield failed.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    The ground is shaking constantly. Anyang can detect that the Starship system is shaking from the drastic changes of the environment.


    He felt for the communicator from his waist and quickly dialed the frequency band of the wood: "wood, I''m on the 33rd floor, outside the main control room. Hurry up and hurry up!"


    "OK OK, I''ll be right here. "


    "Well, I''ll wait for you here."


    "Now the security personnel have begun to take over the security of the starship, but But what happened? "


    Anyang can tell from the gasping, slightly unsteady voice and footsteps of the wood that she is running fast: "don''t ask so much, you can see through the window, but what you have to do now is to hurry up to me, the star ships can''t stop, you have to arrive before they board!"


    "I know. I''ve been in the transmission system, but they are Who are they? "


    No sooner had the voice fallen than the communication was cut off over there.


    Anyang put down the communicator with gloomy eyes. Communication cannot be maintained in the process of quantum decomposition and reorganization of the transmission system. The little girl should be OK.


    At this time, the starship is shaking again.


    Anyang saw through the glass window that the two huge warp engines behind the Starship had been completely destroyed and were gradually lost in the deep air and further away from the Starship.


    "What a beauty!"


    The magnificence of war is always impressive.


    But this means that the interstellar Federation''s pride period not only can''t beat, but also can''t run away. The next second, Kirk''s quick voice sounded over his head: "security personnel use all emergency procedures, implement fleet safety agreement 28, code 1a0, and all personnel enter the guard post!"


    At this time, there is no distinction between internal security personnel and external security personnel. All those who can be armed will go to the nearest armament depot to receive the dead light guns and prepare for the battle against the port!


    Anyang also opened the insurance and slightly raised the corner of his mouth.


    "Boom!"


    The first UAV directly crashed through the lost shield armor of the starship, deeply embedded in the starship, but did not explode.


    Then there''s the second, the third


    "Boom!"


    Huge sound and vibration spread along the ship.


    In a blink of an eye, the star ship''s armor is filled with such fierce and ferocious drones!


    One of the drones broke through the armor next to Anyang, like a sharp cone several meters long, which burst in from the outside. Then the sharp cone opened like a petal, completely closed the tear just torn out, opened two layers, and revealed a round hole with a diameter of meters.


    Two tall robots came out.


    "Bang! Bang! "


    The red warning lights set off a bloody channel in which the blue luster flashed rapidly, and they had fallen down.


    Anyang put down the gun indifferently and was satisfied with its power.


    This gun and the phase gun are a principle, also called the phase rifle or the phase shoulder gun. It is the product of the improvement of a large number of early federal equipped plasma weapons. It is more advanced than the ion gun equipped on the system armor of Huaibei empire in the end of the world. Its principle is to excite and launch a beam of subatomic particles, which is not the same concept as laser weapons.When the phase beam (i.e. subatomic particle beam) hits any object, it will release a lot of energy and destroy the atomic structure of the obstacle object. When it is continuously launched, the phase beam will also feed back the energy of the hit object. Part of the energy generated by decomposition will return to the transmitter through the particle flow, so as to improve the continuous fire output of the weapon.


    At the same time, phase weapons, like all energy or energy driven weapons, can achieve different attack effects by setting the energy level, and the effect is more comprehensive, from basic burning, stun, heating to beam cutting, and even the whole decomposition of the hit object. Hand held phase weapons also have the scattering mode of fan-shaped attack.


    But these two appellations are really awkward to read. It''s better to read the dead light gun, even though it''s not a beam of light.


    "This weapon technology is necessary, but it seems that there is no such subatomic particle beam in the real world. If it is unique to this world, it would be terrible!"


    Anyang muttered to himself, as if the attack that affected the whole starship had nothing to do with him.


    Suddenly, another UAV broke through the armor outside the channel and tried to board the ship, but the response speed of these robots was too poor, which was easily solved by Anyang.


    There are also many security personnel with weapons coming from the inside of the starship, who want to build a defense line in this peripheral channel. However, through the glass, the outside is covered with drones. If Anyang is not there, they will soon be defeated. The robot soldiers will board the ship from here and approach the main control room and storage room until the whole star ship is destroyed here.


    Even if there is Anyang, it can only extend the time. No one can stop the huge UAV.


    The UAV crashed into the interior of the Starship one after another, and the security personnel were all armed. As soon as the robot came out, it shot. The blue and green phase beams were flashing in the air.


    Just as all unarmed crew members were moving towards the center from the place near the armor of the starship, a woman in a blue uniform dress came from the outside until she finally arrived at the passage outside the captain''s room, holding a communication device in her hand and looking at Anyang with a gun.


    "Hey!"


    She just waved, but an invisible force from nowhere directly hit her out, and then a drone came in from where she had just stood!


    The little girl named Muzi was stunned.


    What''s the situation


    Anyang raised the muzzle of his gun, banged twice, and killed two robots from the UAV. Then he went to the wood and held out his hand to her: "follow me, go inside."


    The wood immediately got up: "go, where to go."


    "To the captain''s room, I''ll protect you."


    "Oh!"


    Just ran out of the woods and hurriedly follow Anyang to run: "those, what are those in the end?"


    "We were attacked."


    "Ah?"


    "You just saw it. It''s so dangerous. I told you to hurry up, but you still have to wait so long! The starship is going to be unguarded. At that time, the passage will be full of shipmen''s bodies and those soldiers. You can''t get through either. "


    "I, I''m fast enough!"


    The wood son''s expression is shocked, but also shows some strange.


    All the way to the main control room is smooth, because the captain''s room is in the center, the enemy hasn''t attacked here, and the main attack direction of Crowe is in the database.


    But it won''t be long.


    Anyang didn''t say much. He directly led the wood into the main control room, where the captain and other senior officials gathered.


    "Oh! How did you get here? "


    "Captain, at present, the whole ship is facing the enemy''s high-intensity attack. Many of its decks are broken and in critical condition."


    At this time, the communication equipment in front of Captain Kirk just heard Spock''s voice: "Captain, I confirmed the man who led the attack team. They just attacked the database and took the weapon we were going to send to the tinakhi!"


    Instead of taking care of Anyang, the captain said to the communication equipment, "keep a safe distance from him, Spock!"


    But there was no response.


    The captain called twice again, still unresponsive, and pointed to two science officers: "you two follow me, Sulu, you command the whole ship! By the way, this sergeant and corporal, I allow you to stay in the main control room, but don''t make trouble, and stay at the command at any time, especially you, sergeant, guard here! "


    Anyang nodded: "understand, no one can come in!"


    Then the captain ran away, and he looked at the wood. Unexpectedly, a nurse was a corporal.


    After a pause, he said: "you go to the corner, I didn''t tell you to leave you can''t leave, you know? Don''t leave even if the whole ship is evacuated, at least with me! "


    "Well! You must be careful. "


    Anyang is holding a gun and guarding the door of the main control room.


    Muzi stood in the corner for fear of blocking the busy officers, but saw the whole ship monitoring screen.The original silver and white belt coated star ship armor has been hit with holes, countless pointed drones are inserted in it, and more drones are attacking the star ship. A group of fully armed soldiers boarded the star ship and launched a fierce gunfight against the security personnel. The security personnel were soon defeated. Then they began to kill when they saw people, and the bodies of the crew were everywhere.


    But the Starship body is already broken, only the saucer part and the auxiliary ship body are left, and the two curved engine cabins have long been lost in space.


    The little girl couldn''t help but stand still.


    Anyang''s words are coming true.


    Before long, the Starship started its pulse engine, began to accelerate, smashed into the surrounding bees, and headed for the dense nebula.


    And the real attack, now!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 726

    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    Three quick attacks killed three invaders.


    Anyang let go of the gun, met the people''s nervous eyes, and continued to carry out the guard task.


    Some of the senior officials who had been critical of his intrusion into the main control room in order to avoid fighting were also silenced, because without him, there would be casualties here.


    Muzi looks at Anyang in surprise, and then at the monitor.


    Because the star ship began to pulse escape, the enemy''s attack suddenly became fiercer. Countless drones formed a long dragon in line, weaving around in space, like a blunt knife flying at a speed faster than the pulse speed. A frame constantly crashed into the star ship from one side, and then came out from the other side, tearing and decomposing the star ship with the flame.


    "Boom..."


    This is undoubtedly a feast of light and flame, even in space can enjoy, but it is so cruel!


    The internal monitor can see a lot of UAVs converging into a cone-shaped shape, crashing through the armor, smashing the warships in front of them, leaving a huge gap, sucking all the broken steel and blood into space, or directly sucking out the living warships and robot soldiers. The scene is so cruel that people dare not to see it!


    Until under the impact and tear of numerous high-speed UAVs, the Starship''s auxiliary body gradually fell off, with countless flames and broken body, to the afterworld of the warp engine cabin!


    In the face of the enemy''s devastating attack, people are unable to return to the sky, and the whole huge starship is facing collapse!


    "We are losing the inertia damper!"


    "The whole ship''s system is starting to fail. Captain, the emergency bulkhead is being closed, but the structural integrity is only 18%, and it is still declining!"


    These things are supposed to have nothing to do with a little girl who is just a nurse, but now things are closely related to everyone. And just heard by her, let the little girl''s expression immediately tense, hold hands tightly, burning with anxiety, but can only helplessly watch the ship body is broken down, even who the enemy is, why the attack does not know.


    Muzi thought before that if the captain didn''t give the order to abandon the ship, it means it''s not critical. But now, if we don''t abandon the ship, we will all die here.


    Finally, the captain''s voice came from the communication equipment in front of Sulu: "abandon the ship, Mr. Sulu."


    Su Lu is silent next, just way: "ring an alarm."


    All of a sudden, a more sharp alarm sounded in the Starship. At the same time, orders were sounded at all levels: "all personnel abandon the ship, all personnel evacuate immediately, all personnel abandon the ship, all..."


    Sulu is still talking to Captain Kirk, but the little girl can''t hear clearly. She subconsciously wants to follow the captain''s order to enter the escape capsule, but she remembers Anyang''s words.


    Seeing Anyang, who is holding a gun in the main control room, she stops - at least there are still people fighting here.


    At this time, the monitoring is an amazing picture!


    Countless escape pods rushed out of the starship, some into the boundless space, some to the star in front of them, but they were all intercepted by the drones like locusts in the middle of the way. Several sharp cones in front of the drones stabbed into the escape pods and left quickly. I don''t know where to take the escape crew.


    "They are hijacking!"


    After about two minutes of touching, the dish part of the star ship is separated from the participating sub ship body. At the same time, because the inertia damper on the sub ship body is separated, people start to sit unsteadily. The inertia and parallel imbalance brought by any impact or acceleration and deceleration will lift people to the risk of flying. The star ship with only the dish part has reached the edge of collapse and gradually falls to the planet.


    "Boom!"


    Three more robot soldiers broke in.


    Anyang did not hesitate to bang two guns, killing two of the soldiers, and one was not attacked, but people did not know why, and it fell inexplicably.


    After that, the captain came in with a pistol, followed by the female alien with pink skin.


    He glanced at a dozen corpses on the ground and said in amazement, "you did all this alone, Sergeant?"


    Anyang nodded and lowered his gun.


    The captain let go of his mouth and said, "well, it seems that your intensity here is beyond my imagination. Fortunately, I left you here, sergeant. It''s a beautiful job!"


    Then he went to the main console and asked, "how many crew members are there on the disc department now?"


    Sulu looked at the system: "no, except for us, there are only two of them. And if I''m right, everyone else has been taken! "


    At this time, Chekov shouted: "Captain, we are caught by the gravity of the planet, we can''t escape!"


    Through the largest window of the whole starship, we can see a huge grey blue planet, which almost occupies the vision of the whole window. The texture of the atmosphere is clearly visible. The sea water and mountains form the boundary of different colors, which is shocking and still growing, becoming clear and approaching the eyeball.


    The captain was silent for a moment: "get on Kelvin"Yes, sir!"


    "Yes, Captain!"


    The party rushed back at once.


    This means real crew abandonment!


    Anyang also pulled on the wood together, as they went to Kelvin to contact the cabin, but did not rush to escape.


    The disk of the huge round star ship is falling towards the planet, followed by countless drones, just like locusts hunting. But in front of this planet, everything seems so small. As for several contact boats that are smaller than the escape capsule that are occasionally launched from the saucer, they are even more insignificant and invisible.


    The captain is still standing in the main control room, yearning for the starship, silently watching, also looking at the gray blue planet.


    The disc gradually fell and broke through the atmosphere.


    High speed landing, intense friction, temperature rise, the disc began to burn a hot flame, like a red round iron, countless pieces of debris were blown off from above. The huge UAV cluster that followed started to burn because of the speed and the angle of entering the atmosphere. It gradually turned into flame meteors, lost kinetic energy and even exploded in the air.


    The sky is like a huge fireworks explosion, and below, the mountains and rivers are clearly visible, near the crash.


    Muzi tightly tugged at Anyang''s corner of clothing, and kept on tugging at it, shouting: "go, it''s going to crash, and chief Sulu and chief Uhura are all gone. Go!"


    Anyang estimated, motionless, until the captain and Chekov and other people came, he just read a mantra to the wood, turned around and boarded a contact boat with her.


    "Soon!"


    Small contact boat soars to the sky!


    There are scars and flames everywhere. The dish part of the Starship gradually appears below. The mountains are also growing. Until the dish part rushes into a group of mountains and hits the peak, Anyang''s contact boat finally loses its upward power. It turns around and flies down until it rushes into a forest.


    "Pooh Bang! "


    After decompression, the hatch of the contact boat will open automatically.


    Anyang''s figure emerged from the inside and looked around.


    Now I have experienced a star wars and ejection escape, but I don''t feel very comfortable.


    There are two kinds of escape vehicles in starships. One is the escape capsule, which is not strong in kinetic energy and can plant many people; the other is the Kelvin contact boat, which is small and fast, and only used for fighting near the bridge until the last officers have an emergency escape, which is relatively difficult to capture, especially after entering the atmosphere.


    Anyang thought for a moment, turned around and took out the small dead light pistol from the contact boat, brought the supplies, and finally turned around and waved to put the small contact boat into the portable space.


    According to the plot, it''s an M-class planet. The so-called M-class planets are earth like planets, which are mainly composed of silicate stones. They have water and air. In short, they are earth like planets, which are quite different from wood like planets. Like Vulcan, there may be life or habitability in the habitable area of the star.


    So this planet can make people stand on it.


    Anyang was silent, and sketched out some mysterious words in the air, looking for the direction of the little girl.


    The distance between the two people''s catapults is not long, and at that time, they are very close to the ground. The distance between them should not be far.


    Just for a moment, he took back his hand.


    A gust of wind, the air of several twists and turns of the black text has disappeared, and again, just here a federal Shipman dressed up disappeared.


    ***************Muzi is a tragedy.


    Because in the process of landing, her contact boat collided with a forest branch. Although she landed successfully, she was not hurt, but the position of the contact boat was not right.


    Yes, she''s under the covers.


    The hatch can be opened, but there are stones everywhere, which just stuck the contact boat. After opening, she can''t climb out.


    Suddenly, she felt the contact boat moving.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"


    The shell of the titanium alloy rubs against the stone, making a harsh sound. The boat is sometimes lifted and sometimes dropped, but she doesn''t know what people or animals are outside.


    "Who, who''s out there!"


    "Who am I from the starfederation fleet..."


    With a click, the contact boat was turned over. Under the trees sky, she saw these people for a moment.


    Blue gray skin and ferocious face. Although there are many aliens with different looks in the interstellar age, she shouldn''t judge people by their appearance, the ferocity in their eyes, the weapons in their hands and the greedy look in their eyes still remind her of the word ferocity and deep fear.


    "Gun, gun, by the way, I have a gun!"


    Muzi hurriedly groped in the boat, but the other side seemed to see her intention, and a sharp knife suddenly reached out.


    The little girl stopped wisely and raised her hand.


    The other side pointed at her with a knife, shouting the incomprehensible language in her mouth, but she could vaguely guess that it was for her to come out, so she was also obedient, raised her hand and walked to the open space aside.One of the aliens looked at her with a knife, while the others walked towards the boat, seemingly looking for something.


    At this time, only a few sounds of air breaking are heard -


    "soon! Now! Soon! "


    These aliens have fallen to the ground.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 727

    Wood son instinctively looked back, a man in a red uniform is putting down his pistol, looks so familiar.


    "How do you feel?" The man asked lightly.


    "Anyang!" Muzi immediately ran around the body of the alien and was shocked. Then he smiled and said, "how do you feel? These people almost scared me to death!"


    "How nice the air is here. It''s fresh and natural. Isn''t it much better than a starship?" Anyang chuckled and said, "as for those aliens, don''t worry. They are just poor people who are living on this planet like us. They will not kill people just for robbery and supply."


    "Well, that''s right, but you killed them..."


    Anyang chuckled again, avoiding answering, "rest for a while. We''ll go to find the captains later."


    When the wood was silent, it stopped talking.


    After ten seconds, she found a stone and sat down.


    Anyang opens her contact boat, finds some supplies from it, and throws a pistol to her: "eat something, and then take the gun with you. It''s very dangerous here."


    The little girl obeyed and looked up to the sky.


    "Ah! Look! "


    Anyang raised his head and several UAVs flew around the sky, like searching for something.


    He sipped his mouth, his face expressionless: "calm down."


    The little girl was shocked for a while, but she didn''t dare to make a sound.


    She quickly finished a can of food, not familiar with the gun in the waist, said to Anyang: "go!"


    Anyang smiled and went to the top of the mountain.


    Muzi hurriedly followed: "Hey, where are we going?"


    "Go high and find the captain."


    "Isn''t it easier for those space fighters to find high places?" The little girl caught up with Anyang in two or three steps. She was so tired that she gasped for breath. "Do you know these things?"


    "What is it?"


    "The fall of the Starship! Attacked, shot down warp engine, damaged starship, hostage taking! And how could you find me so soon? " Trust his star ship nurse little girl said all her doubts!


    "Of course, I don''t know. I just guessed. I didn''t expect it would work. It saved my life. How can I find you so soon... " Anyang makes a little silence, then glances at her lightly, "are you stupid..."


    "Well, you''re stupid. The devil believes you!"


    Soon, they went to the top of the mountain.


    Looking down, there is a green forest, but the mountain is nothing but light gray stones.


    As far as landscape is concerned, it is still magnificent.


    They had to be glad that there was still air.


    Even Anyang would not survive if it landed on a planet without oxygen. Although theoretically, the new supersedes the old. The effect of oxygen is too complex. For example, the effects of oxygen on the essence of blood and the promotion of metabolism are not so easy to replace, and the Chinese world seldom contacts with the environment without oxygen.


    They are only in the water at most, because they have developed a water ban technique, the essence of which is to absorb the oxygen in the water.


    They have no contact with space, so there is no relevant method. If Anyang wants to study now, it is obviously too late, so once they lose space, they can only wait for death.


    There are related models in the origin, but he hasn''t touched them, and he hasn''t reached the level of that level.


    There are also drones circling around in the sky to search for the escapees, which scared the little girl for a while. However, Anyang stood on the high place calmly, as if she was not afraid of being found at all.


    Many years ago, a star ship of the interstellar Federation crashed here. It was an early star ship of the Federation. Later, there was the villain in Crowe in the plot. In fact, Crowe was the captain of the crashed star ship. When he disappeared, he was publicized as a hero by the federal government. He had also sent messages to the federal government for help, but they were all in the water, so he died here.


    Later, he discovered the equipment and technology left by the original civilization of the planet, which has survived to this day, and transformed these equipment into his own army by amazing means!


    These are all bywords. Although the early star ship is damaged, it is still on this planet, and was picked up by a white skinned extraterrestrial girl as a house. Anyang remembers that jiela in the plot only used optical equipment to hide the star ship. There is no other means of concealment. It should not be far from here. It is possible for him to find it.


    Muzi looked down at the sky and shouted, "Anyang, their drones are flying by. Hurry up!"


    Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth and turned to come down.


    Muzi also quickly hid in the jungle, but she didn''t realize that behind Anyang, an eye with a little gray rose to the sky, and covered with a layer of mysterious luster.


    Ten minutes later, they began to go down the mountain.


    "Have you found the captain?"


    "No."


    "I also said that there are so many forests and mountains everywhere. How can you see where the captain is!""They will always be found."


    "And where are we going now?"


    "Just walk around."


    "Ah?"


    Anyang smiled and walked down the mountain.


    It has the effect of penetrating camouflage, defense and illusory means in the virtual attack of this life skill. Seeing through the camouflage is only an additional ability, and the optical invisibility is too simple.


    The direction they are going is exactly where the early star ship is. But he can''t say to Muzi naturally. The little girl has already doubted him. Now it''s all supported by the trust and some love built up for a long time. He doesn''t know how to prevaricate the past!


    And he didn''t do much on the starship, as long as it didn''t affect the plot, now the chief engineer of the Starship has contacted jiela, and he can completely accommodate the little girl.


    Before long, the little girl began to complain.


    Although her body is better than that of ordinary women, she is still weak. It''s hard to walk aimlessly. It''s no use protesting. She can only rely on Anyang.


    Anyang stood on a big stone and waited for her. She glanced forward and saw through the illusion almost at a glance.


    "Come on, keep up!"


    "Ah ah! I''m tired to death! "


    The two men walked side by side to the foot of the mountain. All of a sudden, it was like stepping on something, only listening to hiss, a dark brown smoke came out from all around, enveloping them!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Muzi immediately pulled on Anyang: "run!"


    Anyang stands still, but the power in his body flows out quietly, building a spherical space around him.


    The wood son turns his head anxiously, but finds that it''s too late. Almost for a moment, the brown smoke solidifies and forms a hard wall to trap them. I just don''t know why the smoke just formed a circular space, and they were not tightly wrapped by the solid.


    "If I had just chosen to run, I would have been trapped by the smoke." The little girl couldn''t help thinking, and then pulled out the gun at her waist.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    The phase beam hit the wall and opened a circle of halo, but it didn''t break the wall at all.


    "It must be the energy level is not high enough!" The little girl still refused to give up. She adjusted the energy level of the pistol to the highest level and fired several more shots. However, the wall was not moved.


    "This is terrible. We are trapped!" The wood said to himself, looked around and found that it was like a round cage. "Fortunately, it''s just trapped. If these things stick to the body and solidify, it''s over!"


    Anyang glanced at her and said, "don''t worry, keep your spirits up. Since it''s a trap, there will always be people coming. Then, whether it''s fighting or letting us go, your anxiety won''t work. Relax!"


    "That''s right." The wood nodded.


    That said, she couldn''t relax.


    This made her a little envious of the security personnel of the starship, at least like Anyang, who has been fighting for a long time.


    Fortunately, they didn''t wait for a long time, at most two minutes, there were two figures that didn''t know where they came from, and they could hear footsteps, just like hunters, approaching them slowly.


    The wood clenched the pistol!


    Anyang also pretended to hold the gun tightly: "who''s coming outside? We''re members of the interstellar Federation. I''m Sergeant Anyang of the third team of star ship safety group enterprise!"


    There was a step outside, and then there was a voice saying, "it''s our starship. Can you let them go?"


    "You know that?"


    "Probably."


    "That''s good!"


    "What are you doing, don''t hurt them..."


    Then there was a bang, a flash of blue light, and the brown wall was suddenly damaged, revealing the figure of Anyang two people.


    In front of him stood a man in a red uniform, 40 or 50 years old. He was accompanied by a young woman with white skin and black lines on her face.


    The wood immediately relieved: "Hey! You are Scott! Captain Scott, nice to see you! "


    Scott also smiled and sighed, "Yeah, it''s good to see you both. You are Oh, by the way, this is Gera, new friend. She just saved my life! "


    "This is..."


    "My name is Muzi!" The wood reached out.


    Jiela stood still and looked at the wood. At last, she reached out and hesitated to shake her hand.


    "My name is Anyang." Anyang only said hello.


    Scott turned and said, "let''s go to Gera''s!"


    "Well!"


    Several people chatted while walking, mostly about what happened at the last moment of the Starship and how they came here.


    The four quickly walked into a seemingly blocked cave, but it was just a holographic projection camouflage. After entering, it was the inside of the USS Franklin, which was very delicate."Welcome to the Franklin."


    The woodman was immediately surprised: "the Franklin!"


    Anyang also expressed surprise.


    Jiela sat down in the captain''s position and put her feet on the chair: "by the way, why does my trap just wrap you in a circle?"


    Wood son a Leng: "shouldn''t be such?"


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 728

    Anyang glanced aside at the wall: "interstellar Federation, Franklin, star code nx326..."


    Scott nodded: "I don''t know why it''s lost here. Maybe it''s because of the wormhole."


    "Any other information from the crew?"


    "I just got here, too."


    Anyang then looked at jiela, who was sitting in the captain''s seat without any image, and pointed to the wood and said, "then this little girl is here for you. I''ll go to find the captain! The captain and the Chekov pilot have been fleeing for about the same time. The landing position should not be far. I have to find it. "


    The wood son stands up immediately: "you don''t want to die?"


    Scott frowned at him, too. "Sergeant, I admire your courage, but it''s not very wise!"


    Anyang sipped her lips: "I still have to go!"


    At this time, even jiela turned around: "it''s all crow''s Bees outside. They will take you away and put you in a big cage. You will die in a while!"


    "I''ll be careful."


    Muzi came and looked at him directly, but only directly, and did not know how to persuade him. After a while, she realized: "look, this is a star ship. We can use the search equipment on this star ship to search for the captain''s signal. He will call us when he lands!"


    Scott nodded heavily: "yes, that''s right. The little girl is much smarter than you. I''ll try it now!"


    Anyang shook his head: "you don''t know the situation."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Remember that alien lady? The lady who asked for help in the crash of the spaceship, I doubt that this matter is necessarily related to her! Although I don''t know what she''s for, the captain will definitely search for the wreckage of the enterprise after landing in order to search for the trace of the lost crew. They are helpless, and now it''s very dangerous. I have to hurry up! "


    "Here..." Scott hesitated.


    The wood son is silent for a moment, return stubborn way: "but you want to go through so far to look for enterprising horn, too dangerous!"


    "I have to go!"


    ****************About ten minutes later, Anyang left the Franklin.


    In the dense forest, he ascended to look out, but no one could notice. Just a moment later, the thin figure turned into countless black smoke and rose to the sky!


    Under the cover of the black curtain, the mountains in the distance are well-defined, and the stars and fire can be seen vaguely, as well as a huge disc!


    This is where the Starship''s saucer Department fell!


    Around the huge and severely damaged saucer, there are broken star ship pieces everywhere. The mountains are flattened and the rocks are everywhere. How hard is the ship made of titanium alloy? When the star ship falls at a high speed, the earth is shoveled out of a deep pit! On the wreck, there are flames and electric lights, as well as robot soldiers walking around in teams.


    Captain Kirk, Chekov and female aliens arrived here in the afternoon, but they didn''t dare to approach until the evening!


    Anyang has been here for a long time, but he didn''t move.


    It wasn''t until the captain and Chekov approached the saucer that he came out of the darkness and made a sound.


    "Hey, Captain!"


    Captain Kirk was startled. Instinctively, he pulled out his gun and pointed it at the past, but he didn''t find the green light on the robot soldier, but he didn''t dare to relax. Instead, he still pointed his pistol at the black shadow in the dark: "which department are you, report your name!"


    "We''ve seen it, the main control room!"


    As Anyang approached, he could see clearly gradually. Captain Kirk was relieved and put down his gun. "I remember you, sergeant. Your fighting ability makes me stand out!"


    "Thank you!"


    "Why are you here? What about the nurse girl with you? You were separated when you landed? "


    "No, we did fall apart when we landed, but I found her. We found the chief engineer later, and I put the wood in his place, which is a safe place. I know you will come here. I came to you deliberately! "


    "You''re too bold, Sergeant!"


    "These soldiers are weak. Don''t worry!"


    "Well All right! " Captain Kirk took a deep look at him. "Let''s go and search the bridge for the crew!"


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    A line of four began to slip away to the Starship.


    Due to the angle of the fall, the disc of the starship is tilted and inserted on the ground, forming a slope, which is not too steep. There is no pressure for several people to run up.


    The control room is in the center of the dish, and Captain Kirk and Chekov are all familiar with the Starship. Even in the dark, they quickly find the position of the control room, and follow a gap hit by the UAV. They carefully start to check: "the console is not damaged, Captain, I can rewire and connect the energy!"


    "Hurry up, Chekov. Once you brighten up here, you will attract many enemies. It will be very dangerous!"Chekov did not speak, but quickly lit the console.


    The captain asked again, "how is it?"


    "I''m reconfiguring the scanners, adjusting to the frequency of the search for the crew, and should be able to find someone else!"


    The captain nodded, glanced at Anyang in the dark, and walked out to the control room: "sergeant, you are here to cooperate with Chekov. As for you, come with me to get something!"


    Anyang didn''t speak.


    Female aliens followed Captain Kirk in silence.


    The database is not far from the control room. The captain and the female alien walk one by one. Because of the tilt of the disc part, the lockers on the left and right sides turned into a top and a bottom, while the original ground and ceiling turned into walls on the left and right. They were stepping on the lockers at this time, as if looking for something.


    The female alien whispered, "Captain, is the weapon they want to rob always hidden in the Starship?"


    The captain breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had finally found what he was looking for. He put the pistol on the ground and squatted down to open the door of the locker. "I can''t afford to be caught with it, so I''ve been hiding here!"


    All of a sudden, the female alien''s eyes were cold. She was close to Captain Kirk and hit him with a knee!


    "Hum!"


    Captain Kirk was suddenly toppled out, groaning on the ground, while the female alien grabbed the pistol on the ground, aimed at him, and picked up the communicator!


    "Tell Crowe I''ve got Abner!"


    The captain struggled to get up and half crouched on the ground panting.


    "You will believe as long as you hear sad stories!" The female alien lowered her head and opened the cupboard door, only to find that there was nothing in it. She couldn''t help being stunned and looked up at the captain.


    Can be followed by -


    "bang!"


    A whip leg swept across her waist.


    It seems that the huge power is not human. It swept her out immediately! In the process, the unknown opponent also reached out and grabbed her gun like thunder!


    Another bang!


    The female alien crashed into the wall and rolled down. Even though she was still holding a gun, she could not fight back.


    The captain just stood up and looked at the woman on the ground. He wanted to put a word to refute her evaluation just now, but he found that she was unconscious. He sighed helplessly.


    "Sergeant, don''t you have a gun?"


    "With you!"


    "Then why don''t you use a gun? If you didn''t subdue her just now, we''re both here! "


    "With all due respect, Captain, there is not so much contingency in the world." Anyang will be in the hands of the gun thrown back to the captain, two people look at each other, only to see the distance in the dark.


    "Get her away, I''ll ask her!"


    "No problem, but at least destroy the enemy first!"


    "What enemy?"


    As soon as Captain Kirk asked, he saw several robot soldiers emerge from the dark and raise their weapons to them!


    "Be careful, Sergeant!"


    The captain raised his gun and fired. After a few shots, he turned around and ran away!


    In a flash, the blue and green fragrance beams crisscross, which is very fierce, reflecting the darkness and full of killing opportunities!


    Anyang stood in the same place and pulled out his gun in an instant.


    "BAM bam!"


    The passage was suddenly quiet.


    The captain ran a few steps forward, then turned around and looked at Anyang. He was a little dull and embarrassed.


    "You I''m not afraid of death! "


    "A hundred strikes, a hundred hits!"


    "You really surprised me!"


    "Do you want to take this girl back?"


    "Of course."


    Anyang nodded, went to grab the female alien''s uniform belt with one hand, and directly carried her back.


    The captain was in the back.


    The job of ambushing female aliens with Captain Kirk was supposed to be done by Chekov, but because Anyang came, he gave it to Anyang, and Chekov concentrated on technical work!


    I met several groups of soldiers along the way, but they were all solved easily by Anyang, which surprised the growth of the ship.


    Back in the control room, the female alien woke up.


    The captain pointed his gun at her and asked in a deep voice, "what exactly is that thing you are looking for?"


    "To save you from your own destruction!"


    "Who are you?"


    "Come and redeem your people."


    The captain frowned and asked a few more questions, but they did not get a definite answer. Only when the woman said these words, her face was calm and calm, as if she thought it was sacred.


    Before long, Chekov asked, "what to do with her?"


    The Captain stood in silence and said nothing. After a while, he asked Anyang, "what do you think? Sergeant. "


    "Kill it, easy."


    "So It doesn''t seem very good. ""Do you want the court to try her? It''s not the territory of the interstellar Federation. You''ve just died. There are many shipmen caught. They will continue to die. We have to leave unnecessary burdens to save them as soon as possible! "


    "Maybe they won''t die so soon."


    "You''re wrong, they will do whatever they want, and Scott is with a girl who was once a prisoner of crow with her parents, but only she survived!"


    The captain frowned at once.


    Anyang went on: "it''s not safe here either. We have to move now, but we can''t take her!"


    The captain thought for a moment, his eyes flashed, and raised his gun.


    "Bang!"


    In the night, several people glided down the slope of the Starship.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 729

    The captain advocated to find Scott and other shipmen who escaped by chance first, and then to rescue the hijacked shipmen together, so as to return to the main plot and fight with the villains.


    This is the way of insurance, calm and calm.


    The captain in the story is like this. He uses all kinds of methods to eliminate danger. He is smart and intelligent. He cooperates with the fierce Spock and finally defeats Crowe.


    It turns out that this method works well.


    But it''s Anyang''s shit!


    He can complete the task even squatting in the ditch. Once the task expires, he can also go home. If he goes according to the original plot, he can get nothing! So he was against it.


    They had a relatively heated discussion.


    Although one is about to be promoted to captain, the other is just a sergeant, a common security officer. But just now, the captain has seen his strength. At this time, I don''t know how much power is available, only corporal Li and Xian. I hope to persuade him with reason, not order him!


    But in a few words, Kirk found himself convinced.


    This is due to the asymmetry of information on both sides. Anyang knows everything in the plot like a finger, while the captain doesn''t even know the situation of other crew members at this time. Anyang could easily arouse the captain''s sense of urgency by a little deception and deliberate guidance, which finally made him make up his mind.


    "Then do it!"


    It''s estimated that Anyang''s strength has made the captain more confident and less afraid.


    Three people take advantage of the night to leave the disc department!


    The next day, Crowe''s base camp.


    This is a place surrounded by stone mountains, very hidden. The simple houses in the middle seem to be camps, but they are only the entrance to the underground space. There are many viaducts outside, full of folded drones, but in fact, they are only the guard of the underground passage, everything is underground.


    Anyang doesn''t know the secret passage that jiela said in the plot, but he has his own way.


    The gray eyes that rise to the sky are smaller than those of hummingbirds, and no one can find them at all, and the clear vision is enough for them to step by step and carefully avoid the patrol troops.


    It didn''t take long for the three men to break through the heavy blockade and arrive at the headquarters of Crawford. At this time, the captain was still in a slightly confused state.


    Come all the way, there is little resistance!


    Anyang hid in a stone mountain and pointed to the front: "that''s where crow''s headquarters is. See if those drones are folded and positioned, we must avoid crow''s eyes and ears, and subdue them before he and Manas start these drones, or we will be finished if this army wakes up!"


    The captain frowned: "it''s very difficult, and if we fail, we can''t save people!"


    "It doesn''t matter, even if it''s caught. I don''t know where you put what they are looking for, but as long as they go before they find it, once they are caught, Crowe will ask you about that thing. Just push it on me, and I will kill him as soon as I see him! "


    "They will search your weapon."


    "I can kill him with my bare hands!"


    The captain was silent and said nothing more, because Anyang had performed many empty handed murders on the road.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Good!"


    The three gradually sneaked closer to the center of the camp, stopped in a dark place and began to assign tasks.


    "I''m in charge of the attack. You go and save people!"


    "Good!" The captain was very frank. "We will come to meet you again. If you are caught, I will come to you!"


    Anyang nodded and rushed out immediately.


    "BAM bam! Bang Bang...... "


    The pistol kept firing and the blue light kept flashing. One by one, the robot soldiers on duty fell down on the viaduct!


    The phase pistol does not need to consider the problem of cartridge, nor does it need to consider the power when fighting against people at this distance. In any case, a pistol can definitely be killed in the past, but only the problem of accuracy. There is also the problem of the shooting speed of pistol compared with that of rifle. If the protagonist in the plot can use a pistol against a rifle only by virtue of the halo of the protagonist, Anyang is totally relying on its own strength!


    One gun at a time, where to shoot and where to shoot!


    Soon, more than half of the enemy were killed.


    The captain had gone with Chekov at full speed to the place where the captives were being held, but they didn''t find that there seemed to be a barrier in front of Anyang, which blocked all attacks!


    Robot soldiers are still dead, Anyang is undamaged.


    But there are more and more soldiers running out of the camp. They can''t even kill with the speed of pistol!


    Anyang had no choice but to glance at the captain. When they didn''t pay attention, hundreds of purple and red tassels appeared in the air. They all killed the soldiers.


    The world is clean again.


    Only when he controlled the power and limited the power of purple and red tassels to the level of first-class scholars did he not blow these soldiers apart, causing confusion.


    Soon, not far away, a group of people came out, all dressed in the uniforms of the federal fleet, actively bustling.The captain was surprised to see the corpse on the ground. Then he said, "Hey, Anyang, stop!"


    Anyang nodded: "no problem!"


    There was also an Asian face in the crowd, the pilot Sulu, who seemed to say to the captain, "Captain, if he wants to attack York City, we must stop him!"


    The captain was stunned and said, "we will!"


    At this time, a robot soldier suddenly rushed out of the rear passage, and a flash of blue light in the air killed it: "I just want to ask if he got that thing?"


    The captain hesitated and looked at Sulu.


    Su Lu also hesitated, then shook his head: "not yet!"


    Anyang breathed a sigh of relief: "then I''m relieved!"


    Even if he was caught by Crowe to mobilize this army, he would have to retreat for a while and look for another chance. And then there is no doubt that these people will not run away!


    "So now..."


    Anyang looks up at the architecture of crouburn.


    As soon as he wanted to rush through, Crowe and Manas rushed out of the building, each armed and confident.


    Anyang didn''t talk much, just reached for his finger.


    "Bang! Bang! "


    They fell to the ground.


    Anyang was no longer convenient to use supernatural forces, so he found a shelter, quickly solved the soldiers who fell on the ground, and then rushed to Klau and Manas, guarding the passage.


    Then the captain also came to help, and some robot soldiers came up from the ground, both of them solved the problem.


    Then few more soldiers rushed up.


    Anyang glanced at crow and Manas on the ground. It is estimated that most of the soldiers are sleeping in the UAV, and only a few of them are outside alone. Some of them have become robot wrecks everywhere, while others are on duty under the ground, because they will not rush to the ground without receiving the orders from crow and Manas.


    "Let the two officers, Uhura and Sulu, take someone out and go straight in that direction to find Scott."


    The captain frowned. "What are you going to do?"


    Anyang said, "Captain, would you like to go down with me to see what the old nest of crow looks like?"


    "Here It''s crazy! "


    "Take Chekov!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The captain gazed at him, and the atmosphere briefly froze.


    In an instant, his attitude relaxed: "well, I hope this is not too much attention. I''ll call two more people!"


    The captain turned around and came back with two strong men in red uniforms, one of whom was an alien, apparently all of the ship''s security personnel.


    "Take these two with you."


    "Yes, Captain!"


    One by one, they carried Klaus and Manas, followed the captain and Anyang into the passage, and all the way down.


    The light gradually darkened, a little gloomy.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!... "


    This is a slanting downward passage. There are two soldiers standing at intervals, but they are all killed by Anyang.


    But after all the way down, the road gradually recovered smoothly, but it was a stone bridge built in the abyss, which was more than two meters wide and very high below. It could not see the bottom in the dark. Only occasionally the light from the top ventilation and a yellow street lamp every few meters illuminated the darkness, and could see the huge steel pillars and intricate cobweb cables.


    This is a huge underground space. The mining area left by the proto civilization on the planet can be used by drones to fly freely or store a large number of troops.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    The captain and Chikov marveled.


    Walking among them, the footsteps are very obvious, and constantly reverberate, so that people do not know what is hidden in the dark.


    It''s like an unknown alien in space is watching five people in this line, waiting for killing, and it''s like a robot soldier starts by himself, quietly turns the muzzle.


    Several people found several guns, not federal guns, but also powerful, much better than pistols. The most important thing is that they can arm two other people and shoot down small vehicles when the energy is adjusted to the maximum. If an accident happens accidentally, they are not all helpless!


    All the way forward, and soon to the end.


    "BAM bam!"


    Anyang killed three more robot soldiers.


    Several people made a false alarm and relaxed again.


    This is the center of a huge steel pillar, which may have a diameter of more than 20 meters, but the middle is empty, full of various cables, surrounded by steel plates, and seems to be some kind of equipment.


    Anyang sniffed and frowned.


    Here he felt the overflowing of life, the strong breath of death and the remnant of desperate will.


    Obviously, this is the place where crow used to absorb other people''s life energy and extend his life. It is also the technology that the unknown original civilization left here.Two security personnel also lowered Klaus and Manas.


    "This is his nest?" The captain frowned.


    "Why, disappointed?"


    "I just don''t understand why he was desperate to get the weapon and attack York City!"


    "Isn''t that easy? Just ask him."


    The captain opened his eyes wide, and before he could speak, Anyang had pulled off the communicators of crow and Manas, and kicked them all out with one foot.


    "Hum!"


    Crow snorted. He didn''t know how long he had fainted, but the first time he checked his communication equipment. When he saw his empty arm, he looked at them coldly!


    Anyang didn''t mind. He leaned over and asked lightly, "Balthasar Edison, captain has something to ask you."


    Croton, who glared at him, opened his eyes wide.


    "What, what? How do you know! "


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 730

    "Balthase Edison!"


    Captain Kirk opened his eyes in a flash.


    Balthazar Edison was one of the early heroes of the interstellar Federation. All the people who graduated from the star ship Academy had heard of his name. This was not only because he was the first star ship captain with the ability of four-level curving speed and lost in the deep space, but also because he was once a senior military officer of human beings and made great contributions to the interstellar Federation!


    It used to be an idol in many people''s hearts. But how could such a man who was killed for human life attack the federal starship and attack York City?


    And if Kirk remembers correctly, he and his crew should have been dead for more than 100 years. How could they appear here!


    But Crowe''s expression clearly acknowledged that.


    The Kirk grew up and stepped up to him. "Are you really that federal hero, Balthasar Edison?"


    "Hero! ha-ha! Edison... "


    The surprise on Crowe''s face gradually faded away, and he turned to sneer: "it''s just a lie invented by the interstellar Federation to deceive you ignorant people!"


    Kirk''s eyes narrowed. "You fought for the union, but what made you look like this?"


    "What is it? Ah... " Crouch stood up straight and looked at him coldly. "It''s you, you who made me look like this! But not only me, but also you! I have fought for mankind for half my life. With the new Terrans and Romulans, we have sacrificed millions of talents for the interstellar Federation, but you have gradually abandoned us! "


    Captain Kirk was shocked by his roaring voice for a moment. He raised his gun, but didn''t know what to say to him.


    Crowe scoffed: "what are we doing for, for the position of captain of an interstellar Federation? Or to shake hands with the enemy! Or when I lost myself in the deep space by flying a starship, I couldn''t help but ask for help and watch my former comrades die? Tell me, what are we for! "


    Captain Kirk was stunned for a while. He saw the hero''s madness. He didn''t dare to relax his vigilance, but he felt deeply sad for him: "Edison, you are lost."


    "I didn''t!"


    "Yes, you are lost. Time has changed, we must keep pace with the times, otherwise we will fall into an endless war! And you have won the war, you have won the precious peace for us, you should enjoy the heroic treatment! As for your request for help, we didn''t know that the frontier territory of the Federation had been pushed here! "


    "Oh, come on! Peace, I was not born for peace, I do not want to be a hero, I am a soldier, war is my mission, you know, war! "


    "I can understand you, Edison, who devoted half of your life to the war of the union, but one day, the union no longer needs war, so you lost yourself."


    "It''s not me that''s lost, it''s the interstellar Federation! The interstellar Federation will only teach you that conflicts should not exist! You think you understand the meaning of war, but without war, you will never understand the real self, and human beings will never progress! We want to bring chaos back to the galaxy, make humanity stronger in the war, and recover what has been lost! "


    Crowe looked coldly at Captain Kirk and Anyang: "it''s just that we failed, but the struggle will always exist!"


    Kirk frowned. "You''re crazy."


    "Of course I''m crazy! We''ve fallen here for the sake of the interstellar Federation, and we''ve even forgotten the time. My crew died one by one, leaving only three. Should I ignore the lives of these children? So at that time, I vowed that no matter what the cost to me and my crew, I would never give up the interstellar Federation! "


    Kirk was speechless, and in the face of the hero depicted in the federal books, his language was very pale.


    "Edison..."


    "Don''t call me that! At least I know who I am. I have read your star ship log. Do you know what you are in the world I used to be? "


    "Coward! Motherfucker! Little bunny! "


    As soon as the words came out, Crowe kicked Captain Kirk in the stomach and grabbed the gun in his hand.


    "Bang!"


    Captain Kirk backed up and fell to the ground.


    Then, it seemed that another figure flashed by, and then there was a bang. When the captain reacted again, but the chekovs raised the muzzle of the gun, the handsome man who had just grabbed the gun, crow, fell several meters away again, and the rifle fell to the ground. Anyang was standing in front of him, and he was standing high. "Do you know what you are like in my world?"


    Crowe covered his chest and stared at him coldly.


    Anyang shakes his head. After all, he doesn''t speak out. He just raises his gun and bangs twice to solve the problem with Manas.


    The captain didn''t say "wait a minute.".


    A security officer immediately dropped his gun and ran to the next two men. He examined them carefully and turned around and said, "Captain, they are dead and can''t be saved if they are sent back to the base."Anyang put down his gun and said, "Captain, you should understand that there are soldiers everywhere outside and under the ground. Only by killing them can we ensure that there is no danger!"


    "Oh, well." Kirk took a deep breath and looked up at Anyang. "Sergeant, I''m sure the Federation will know your origin very well before boarding the starship, but I hope you can explain to me how you know his identity!"


    "Scott''s on the Franklin now, and the star ship has landed in the mountains, with a logbook in it."


    Captain Kirk''s eyes narrowed. "OK, so you want to say that you have read the logbooks, and you have judged that crow is Edison in some way, haven''t you?"


    Anyang frowned.


    It seems that the captain''s trust in him is far less than that of captain Uhura even though he has fought side by side. In fact, he didn''t read the logbook, which can''t be concealed.


    Just for a moment, he said, "I''m just guessing."


    "Guess?" The captain frowned.


    Obviously, this reason is not enough, but he can only say that Anyang''s imagination is boundless and audacious. It''s really not like ordinary people who dare to say it at random. But he obviously can''t continue to ask, so he can only take a deep look at him and save the doubt for the time being.


    "Sergeant, to tell you the truth, I didn''t know that you were in the Starship before. I can''t believe it!"


    "It''s just a mixed meal." Anyang said lightly. He didn''t bother to answer Captain Kirk''s questions carefully, because he knew that even if the captain went back, he couldn''t find anything.


    When several people had to leave, he said: "Captain, please wait a moment, don''t you think the technology left behind by the original civilization of this planet is amazing? Robots, drones, some of the mining drones used for transportation have the ability to attack York City base, while those ordinary robots can fight against elite soldiers, I think we need to... "


    Before he could speak, he was interrupted by the captain who stopped. "Take these copies back?"


    As soon as Anyang wanted to nod his head, Chekov said with a smile, "in fact, we don''t need to do this at all. We just need to go back and report to the headquarters. Naturally, someone will deal with it."


    "But we''re leaving. The enterprise has crashed. Maybe we can try these drones."


    "A drone can only take one or two people. I think it''s better to try whether the Franklin can be repaired first!"


    "Franklin is a typical spaceship. It''s not unreasonable to call it that. It''s built directly in space. It''s hard to fly in the atmosphere."


    "It''s not impossible. As long as we give it enough height, it''s still the safest alternative."


    Anyang narrowed his eyes and felt that the captain was really trying to test him, but the plot proved that this method was feasible: "but the premise is that you can make it fly, if it fails, the whole starship will be buried for you. The safest way is to take the UAV, which is just a trouble point when seizing and controlling, but it is also much safer."


    "I can get you into the capsule and launch if it''s dangerous. If it turns out to be a failure, try what you said. After all, you also said that it''s very dangerous for us to capture UAVs from these intelligent robots that are likely to be pre-set with attack objects and programs. A little carelessness may lead to more serious consequences! "


    Anyang looks helpless: "are you sure you want to do this?"


    Captain Kirk looked behind him, with a solemn expression and a deep nod. "I''ve made up my mind, sergeant."


    At that moment, Anyang felt a little cold behind her.


    As expected, Captain Kirk is testing him!


    He didn''t know if he would change his mind if he followed Captain Kirk, but he didn''t seem to have to go on with it. Now it''s enough.


    "Since then..."


    With a brush, he raised the muzzle of his gun.


    "Bang bang!"


    A flash of blue light, two security personnel directly down!


    Chekov at the back understood the meaning of the captain, but when he pulled the trigger, Anyang easily bent down to avoid the phase beam.


    And no one could see his action clearly, only that Chekov''s rifle was thrown high, and the captain was in a moment!


    Everything is like a flash of Aurora, lightning and thunder!


    "Bang! Dangdang... "


    The captain bared his teeth, and his rifle crashed down the stone bridge into the abyss. He knew that he had no chance: "I knew you were wrong!"


    Anyang stood quietly: "at least I am not a villain."


    The captain struggled to get up and glanced at the guns that two security personnel had fallen on the ground. "What''s your purpose?"


    "Captain, don''t make such an idea. Even if you have a hundred lives, I can kill you ten times before you rush to get any gun!" Anyang looked at the impetuous captain and Chekov with a warning in his eyes. "Now don''t ask more. If you want to live, you have only one choice. Copy the technology here!""What do you want to use it for?!"


    "I count from one to five, and then I kill!"


    "Oh, you are not a villain!"


    Anyang''s expression is indifferent: "one!"


    The captain and Chekov looked at each other, their eyes narrowed slightly, but they quickly said, "are you qualified for this job?"


    Chekov hesitated. "I can try."


    The captain nodded, "do what he says!"


    "Yes, Captain!"


    ****************


    while Chekov is constantly exploring the operation of equipment on Crowe''s wrist and large equipment on the ground, the captain and Anyang talk, but they are basically all questions and answers.


    "What do you want these technologies for?"


    "What do you say?"


    "What are you lurking in the enterprise for?"


    "Not for that weapon anyway."


    "How could you hide the fact that the Starship Federation is so strict with its crew members to enter the Starship?"


    "Because I am innocent."


    "So you''re for the good?"


    "It''s for profit, of course, but in other words, I''ve saved so many people''s lives. It''s just copying some unimportant technology, doesn''t it matter?"


    "It doesn''t matter?"


    "I don''t want this life prolonging technology."


    Kirk said in silence, "OK, but I still have to say that it''s one thing that you have merit, but these should be handled by the federal government. You do this in violation of federal law!"


    Anyang''s face turned black: "the Federation is too domineering. It''s clearly an unmarked star territory. These technologies are all left by the original civilization of this planet."


    Captain Kirk was speechless.


    Anyang was right, but then his face sank: "but you killed two of my crew members!"


    "I saved more people."


    "One yard at a time."


    "Well, that''s what you say." Anyang put on a casual attitude, "but I''d like to know where you started to doubt me first."


    "Your strength is too strong. I''ve never met a man with superior combat power. A man like you won''t just be a common sailor." The captain paused and went on, "even if it were, you wouldn''t be willing to do it."


    Anyang sips her mouth and doesn''t speak.


    Before long, Chekov found the method and related technical documents, and Anyang walked over and saw him copy it to a chip, then he took it away.


    In the dark underground space, the captain asked, "are you going back with us? Or a drone? "


    "With you, of course."


    "How dare you! I thought you were going to run away!"


    Anyang shrugs.


    He doesn''t serve a certain force in the Federation as the captain thinks. If he returns to the interstellar Federation in a drone, he will be wanted. He can''t even pass the identity authentication on the outer planet. The calculation is lucky to enter. Under such a developed technology, the exposure will come sooner or later. In that case, it''s better to be a bit more aggressive.


    "You can''t fight a warship, you can''t fight a space fighter, but on the mainland, you can''t do what you want?"


    Chekov copied another copy of the technology, gave it to the captain, and the four continued to move outward.


    [there will be several days in a month, all kinds of fidgety, all kinds of don''t want to code. Alas, I forced myself to write four thousand words and said sorry to you. I will make it up in a few days! ]


    thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 731

    On the way, the captain also wanted to persuade Anyang to plead guilty: "sergeant, you are a very excellent man, and you did a great thing, but killing the federal crew is a big crime. If you are willing to plead guilty now, I can plead for you..."


    "A few years less, right?" Anyang eyes with a joke, but the hands are playing with the technology chip.


    The captain looked slightly down, and said nothing more.


    Anyang led the way in front of him, bypassed the viaduct where the UAV was parked, for fear of inadvertently activating the army, and then gradually left Crawford and headed for the position of the Franklin.


    "By the way, Captain, I need your help."


    "Well?" The captain frowned and thought, "what is it about the little nurse?"


    "Yes, that little girl is very silly."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Don''t tell her about it for the moment. You can''t do anything on the Starship anyway. I''ll be in your territory when I get to York City. I can''t escape from the Starship all the way, so I''ll be a common sailor all the way. "


    "You are afraid that she will bother you!"


    Anyang''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t contradict.


    The captain remained silent for a moment and nodded: "since you have made up your mind to return to York City, I am not afraid of you running. I can promise you to some extent, but you should know that it''s unrealistic to allow you to be on a starship, and no one can stop you if you want to do anything! As captain, I will not allow this to happen! "


    Anyang glanced at him and sneered: "so I''d better take control of the Starship by force?"


    Captain: "..."


    After a while, he grinned his teeth and nodded, "well, I promise you. Thank you for saving the crew!"


    Anyang chuckled, "thank you, captain."


    *************


    as the three men gradually passed the landing position of the captain and Chekov, they could see the Kelvin contact boat on the ground, but they didn''t know who had turned it over, some things were thrown out in disorder, some useless supplies were thrown on the ground, and one of the contact boats was stained with some slight red blood, it seemed that someone had caused a rush because of fighting for something Protuberance.


    The captain looked back in astonishment: "there are so many people on this planet. Are they all hiding in the dark?"


    "Yes, most of them are innocent people attacked by crow when passing through the nebula, or poor people lured by Crow. They escaped by chance but had to hide."


    "It seems you know a lot of things!"


    Anyang smiled at the captain''s meaningful eyes. Knowing that the captain, who had been killed by him, was testing himself all the way, he did not cover up.


    There is no need to hide.


    "Here we are!"


    "Where is it?"


    "Right ahead."


    Anyang pointed to an empty mountain forest in front of him: "the little girl installed an image folding device here, which is equivalent to camouflage with holographic projection. Crow is lack of detection equipment, so it is estimated that she has forgotten that the Franklin is here!"


    The captain frowned. "Is that the front?"


    "Well."


    Anyang stepped forward, picked up a stone and threw it forward. With a brush, the stone flew forward.


    "Bang!"


    The captain and Chekov were shocked to see that the stone larger than palm flew hundreds of meters away, finally slammed into a transparent barrier and turned into rubble in the air!


    "See, that''s the Franklin."


    Anyang looks back and says lightly, but finds that they are falling into stagnation, staring at the front.


    The shrill roar, the straight flight of hundreds of meters, the splashing of debris and the flying dust after hitting the barrier are all so shocking, as if Anyang is some alien alien.


    It took a long time for them to look back.


    "Oh, my God!"


    "If you go to the interstellar Federation Olympic Games, you will probably win many gold medals and break many records!"


    Anyang didn''t care about the smile. He ignored the two men who were able to pretend to be nice to themselves after they saw that they had killed two shipmen. He walked straight ahead.


    For a moment, he felt a strange energy coming from the front, fast as if it could not be stopped. Of course, he also has some ways to block it out. After all, being able to sense the energy in the invisible state indicates that he is not a human being, but after a while, he gives up resistance.


    "Zizi..."


    The energy collided with his body and finally disappeared!


    "Er..."


    Looking at the captain and Chekov beside them, their bodies gradually become illusory until they disappear, and Anyang looks helpless.


    He already knew that the strange energy came from the transmission system on the Franklin, which is a technology that can decompose the human body or matter into quantum and record the quantum combination sequence, and recombine the quantum after it is transmitted to the end point. It is similar to "instantaneous movement", but it also needs time.Anyang deliberately let go of resistance and accept this energy.


    According to the principle of the transmission system, the transmission system may need more power to transmit itself, but it can also succeed. However, what he didn''t expect was that the mysterious energy radiation emitted by himself had the same interference to it as the strong magnetic field, and the power of magic and arcane magic also had certain exclusiveness, resulting in the direct interruption of the transmission process and uncontrollable.


    Shaking his head, he quickened his pace and rushed forward!


    The Starship''s door was open, and it was always hidden by holographic projection, so he rushed in and went to the main control room.


    The captain and Chekov are already here. In addition, suru, Uhura, Spock, Scott and the snow-white jiela and others seem to be talking about something.


    Anyang didn''t worry about the captain''s sudden order to close the hatch and not let him in. With the captain''s character, he would definitely like to take him back to York City for trial.


    "Are you all here?"


    "You are Sergeant Anyang who saved everyone?" said Spock, whose face was pale from injury


    "Yes, Colonel."


    "McCoy and I were discovered by Scott, but I heard from Sulu about you, thank you very much, thank you for saving everyone, and Captain Uhura! "


    "You''re welcome, Colonel."


    Anyang glanced at jiela, who was still occupying the captain''s seat in an indecent manner, and then looked at the crowd: "so, has the star ship been repaired? When can we leave here?"


    Scott stood up and said, "it''s fixed!"


    After a pause, he added, "it''s just that this starship is dangerous to take off in the atmosphere. We have to find another way!"


    The captain obviously didn''t have time to tell them what Anyang had done under the ground. After he came here, he also kept staring at the group photo of the main crew of the Franklin led by balthase Edison in the main control room. After hearing this, he waved his hand and said: "no, we just need to find enough drop height!"


    "Here It''s too risky! "


    "Sulu, what do you think?"


    "I don''t think it''s a problem!"


    "Then do it!"


    "Yes, Captain!"


    Scott was shocked, and immediately began to state the danger of the incident, but no one paid any attention to him.


    Anyang sipped his mouth and said, "I''m going down."


    The captain nodded, hesitating in his eyes.


    But he didn''t stop him.


    Anyang asked a few people, and they found a room in the relatively remote ground floor accommodation area of the Franklin, and some necessities, so they lived here.


    When he went up to pick up the daily necessities again, he met a worried wooden face.


    The little girl kept looking for people to ask what, biting her lips, and her eyes were red. When she saw him, she suddenly froze. It took two seconds to run over and hit him hard on the shoulder: "why don''t you come back to me! Everybody''s back, you haven''t! I didn''t see you when the captain came back. I thought you were eaten by aliens! How frightening! "


    "Scared to death!"


    Anyang''s expression was light: "I just came back a minute later than the captain, so I went to the room first."


    The little girl didn''t let him tell her, and she didn''t have time to care about his tone. She hurriedly reached out her hand and groped for him: "you''re not hurt! Let me see! "


    After a while, she was relieved.


    "Whoo! It seems to be OK. "


    After a pause, she asked, "where do you live?"


    "On the thirteenth floor."


    "How can I live so low!"


    "Be quiet."


    "That''s why. But don''t you think the number of 13th floor is unlucky? Now the number of people on the Starship has shrunk dramatically, even if you live on the top few floors! I''ve cleaned your room. Let''s move in! "


    "No, it''s not bad down there."


    "Why don''t you be alone! And it''s not convenient for you to be on duty! "


    "I don''t have to be on duty."


    "What? Did the captain say that? " When the little girl looked up, she saw Anyang''s expression of indifference. Suddenly she froze, "how, how, what happened?"


    "Nothing. I''ll stay down."


    The little girl was afraid of him. She said weakly, "well, I''ll come down to accompany you."


    "No more."


    "But Do you need someone to clean your room? I''m free now! "


    "I''ve cleaned it."


    The little girl frowned deeply. Her confidence, generosity and sweetness had all disappeared for some reason. She also lost the calm posture of taking him as a little boy: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Anyang only lightly said: "you go back."


    "You..."


    The little girl stared at him, totally confused.Anyang''s expression is still indifferent with a little indifference. He nods to her and then goes straight over her.


    The little girl stood where she was, at a loss.


    Go back to the room.


    "Alas."


    Anyang sighed a little, but his face was expressionless.


    The world is so cruel. Not only is he determined to be cruel to Muzi when he leaves like iron, but it is also cruel when he directly replaces a security officer under the influence of the system.


    Even the name of the security officer was forgotten by the world, and even the wood who liked him could not remember him.


    Strictly speaking, he is the most pathetic.


    More sad than the time abandoned by crow!


    All, but so.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 732

    "In this world, the weak are like pebbles."


    "If you encounter bandits, you may be deprived of your life, if you encounter power, you may be destroyed, if you encounter God, you will be taken over! In this world, the system is no different from God. "


    Anyang looked at the space capsule like room, and with a wave of his hand, he cleaned up all the dust over the years.


    Put all the supplies on, and then put the quilt on, and the electronic equipment can be supplied normally. Although there are still many places where there are the vicissitudes left after nearly 200 years'' use, this small space capsule is still a little bit like. Besides being a little cold, it can deal with one or two days.


    "Cold..."


    Anyang sighed and sat down on the bed.


    "Bang!"


    A thick ancient book fell in front of him. There were many crooked and twisted symbols on the thick hard skin shell. I didn''t understand what they meant, but it was covered with metallic luster. In the lower right corner, there is a rustic and decadent windmill, and a few lines of small characters are written next to it in the common federal characters of Mesopotamia. When people look at it, it seems to have a strange attraction.


    "Please read this passage. The dawn of yueerlan lights up the black valley with crimson luster. The devil smiles at people in the abyss, and the God of heaven angrily waves a huge hammer!"


    "Then, please send the breeze over the mountain stream."


    "Cough, clear your sister!"


    Anyang read it honestly, then blew a breath at the windmill, which turned quickly.


    "Chum chum, chum chum!"


    When the decayed windmill rotates, it seems that the whole cross rotating blade will fall, making a chucking sound, which makes people worry whether it will suddenly fall apart. And it''s very strong after all. Even if it doesn''t continue to blow at it, it turns faster and faster. The sound of chucking is connected into a piece. With the sound of gear rotation, the sign of bending and twisting on the cover suddenly moves.


    Change position, rearrange and combine!


    These symbols make up a complete sentence in another language, which Anyang feels strange.


    "Welcome to the back world!"


    "Ka!"


    Anyang opened the cover, and it said: "the back world is full of darkness and evil. The creatures are insidious and unscrupulous. Please be careful!"


    Random is the compiler''s name -


    "Moon Flower ¡¤ Kaka."


    "A magician?"


    Anyang thought that the name of the compiler was really strange. He didn''t know which region he was from, and the name of the mystic was actually a magician. It seemed that he seldom heard this name.


    Turn down again, and there is a piece of red paper. It says a few academics and what they left behind, as if they were all previous owners of the book. However, there is a black and red death mark behind their names, which is obviously a further warning for future generations to be cautious about the back world!


    "The back world is the back of the heart, the back of the light. I didn''t know in the past, but now, it''s too late!"


    "I have been in contact with the world on the back for more than three years, but I don''t know what I''ve suffered. I can''t escape when I regret it. Instead, it has brought a great disaster to this land. I''d like to warn future generations!"


    "Be careful! look out! Be careful! "


    "Do not open the door unless you are firm in mind!"


    "Ditto!"


    Anyang frowned and read it out in a low voice. It was only when he saw the last sentence "ditto" that he burst into laughter.


    But he can feel the fragments of the once powerful soul from these sentences. Obviously, the death mark behind these names is not only a mark, these people are really dead! This should be the book''s own function to record the mysterious people who died in the back world to warn future generations!


    Anyang sips her mouth, but she opens it.


    The name of this book is called the back world. It is also the key and gate to the back world. It is a very precious mysterious tool and one of the treasures of louluo. In other words, only the strong among the third-class scholars are qualified to own this book, so are the dead!


    The first page is about how to open the back world, how to communicate with the back world and the rules of the back world.


    "Novice?"


    Anyang did not see for a long time, and found that there were warnings everywhere.


    He could not understand, but it did not affect him from these strong scholars who taboo the back world, especially those who died! Naturally, he has heard the famous name of the back world from other channels. He knows that this is a Pandora''s box, but this box can bring many benefits to the desperate academic!


    Greed, nothingness, slander, jealousy, pain


    This is what Pandora''s box contains in the myth.


    But one by one scholars have been constantly opening it, some for benefit, some for knowledge, some purely for the purpose of solving puzzles, some for power. So those crazy scholars carefully suppress the evil side of the back world, and at the same time they can''t help but throw themselves into it, until the weak will is swallowed up, or dead or crazy!Anyang only knows that this is a world far away from the origin of "distance", which can help him control the will of others.


    Turn down again, the dry goods finally come.


    However, one is to teach you how to fight against the possible conflicts in contact with the back world, how to solve the unexpected accidents, and how to control the creatures in the back world.


    It seems that the former people really taboo very deep!


    Anyang continues to turn down, the faster!


    Finally, he found it.


    "The messenger of nothingness, one of the most common small creatures in the world on the back. It can invade people''s dreams, incarnate the fatal temptation, and those who can''t control themselves will be controlled by it. From then on, they will work under the operation of the nihilist, until they are completely swallowed, unconscious, and become the nourishment of the nihilist. "


    "Pay attention to the fact that the nihilist may grow and breed without limit, and eventually become the mother, causing great disaster..."


    Anyang read the warning carefully and was very serious.


    Because he knows that for the world, if the nihilist is allowed to grow and become a fertile mother, it will be a disaster of extinction!


    This is more than an hour.


    The third-order scholars seem to have been very strong, but it is still not enough to have a dialogue across the world. Even if the requirements of the back world are very low, he can''t enter. He can only use this book to establish contact with powerful individuals in the back world, or call out the smallest creatures to achieve his goal.


    What he has to do now is the latter.


    Until the roar, the Starship suddenly a shock.


    "Zizi, boom!"


    The pulsing propeller of the Starship starts, and the dust and boulders covered with the propeller suddenly crack, and the red light and hot temperature spill out of the cracks! The position of the two stone mountains suddenly turned into two huge curved engines of the Starship. The huge starship gradually emerged from the invisible state, and moved forward slowly towards the huge abyss cliff mouth below.


    "Boom..."


    The edge of the earth was flattened by the star ship, and countless trees were pushed down. Then the star ship rushed forward and fell off the cliff!


    Anyang frowned and looked up at the top of his head.


    Instant -


    brush!


    The Starship shuddered like it was falling, and the inertia damper was obviously unable to adapt to such a rapid fall. The moment of gravity still left the room in confusion.


    With a bang, the ancient books fell to the ground.


    Anyang waved and picked it up again.


    The starship is still falling down, the pulse thruster emits a hot orange red luster, and the flat body keeps gaining acceleration in the drop until it gets faster and faster. Anyang can''t turn mana into a thread and stretch it out into the void. This strange way can make him look like a spider on a spider''s web. Even if he stands out of the sky, he can borrow power.


    In general, when the cultivation ability is flying in the air, it depends on this method to turn, or gain strength in the battle.


    This caused a strange phenomenon. The water cups were smashed on the wall, and the quilts fell on the ground. It was like a star ship turned over half a circle, but he sat on the bed steadily!


    Now looking down, the whole starship is about to crash.


    Once in a while, I hit the edge of the mountain, and it was a huge tremor.


    But just at that critical moment, the auxiliary propeller of the star ship''s disk suddenly ejected the blue and white air flow, and even held the star ship flying downward parallel to the ground. The pulse propeller behind suddenly ejected more intense light, pushing the star ship forward, almost flying forward close to the top of the forest, breaking the edges and corners of the mountain all the way and bending the branches!


    Finally, the Starship began to pull up.


    Straight through the sky!


    After the inertia calmed down, Anyang finally recovered his mana, fell to the ground, pushed open the door and walked out.


    The starship is flying out of the planet''s atmosphere.


    He experienced the process of the ship''s body burning red, saw the whole planet, saw the burning light coming from across, and naturally saw the stars.


    Then, the stars turned into streamers and went back rapidly.


    Warp speed, start!


    After a while, the Starship finally arrived at York City base. Looking out of the window, the space base is really deformed, but also full of the epoch-making beauty of technology.


    Anyang went to the top and was ready to leave with them.


    Even though, he has been able to predict something.


    Sure enough, by the time we got to the airport like port in York City from the outside passage, it was surrounded by soldiers from the interstellar Federation. The army with rifles was standing everywhere, aiming at the crew of the enterprising ship coming out of the passage, which surprised many people. They didn''t know what happened.


    As soon as the irrelevant crew passed by, they were protected. Then they entered the safety zone and were closely guarded and isolated.


    Anyang walked silently.


    Captain Kirk and the friendly Spock pulled out their pistols and stood at the intersection to meet him. "Give up resistance, sergeant. You have no way to escape."In the crowd, Muzi looks at the scene in front of him, his eyes are round, but his face is unbelievable.


    Anyang''s expression was rather flat. He went to the captain and stood still: "do you know what I said to Balthasar Edison at that time, what is his name in my eyes?"


    "What?"


    "Called mortal."


    In an instant, the figure moves like a strong wind!

 Chapter 733

    "BAM bam!"


    Several blue lights passed through the air, hitting the wall behind, leaving behind one by one appalling holes.


    Anyang had already appeared on the other side. The ancient sword that appeared in his hand had a long trace. With a puff, the heads of two federal soldiers fell.


    Blood flew all over the place and gradually spread.


    "Ah!"


    There was a scream of teenage girls!


    Then there was the continuous shooting sound of the phase rifle. The blue light kept flashing in the air, but it couldn''t hit the target at all.


    "Bang bang! Bang bang! "


    "BAM BAM BAM bam!..."


    There are deep pits on the wall and the ground, the broken stones fall off, and the powder chips explode!


    Some people who had known Anyang before expressed their disbelief at the scene. Some security personnel on the enterprise had learned that most of their lives had been saved by Anyang, and almost immediately wanted to rush out to stop these federal soldiers, but they suddenly realized that they had been disarmed.


    Then the soldiers immediately trapped them!


    When the reaction comes, the situation on the spot is beyond everyone''s expectation, and the smell of blood is so strong that people feel nauseous!


    Muzi stood in the security area isolated by more than ten soldiers, surrounded by crowded and noisy shipmen, but these people were just quarreling and arguing with the soldiers, but now they were as dumb as her to watch the sudden conflict ahead. Even the soldiers were stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    "Then That''s Anyang. "


    She didn''t know what to think at the moment.


    In the process of starship returning to York City base, she also summoned up courage to go to Anyang, sometimes to question him, but at this time she would think of Anyang''s eyes on that day, and finally the question became a murmur of cowardice. She thought Anyang knew her intention and might explain it to her, but it turned out that she was wrong and she didn''t get anything.


    She thought, what''s the big deal? Who cares? It''s just a man. Anyway, the feelings are not deep!


    Later, I also slowly believed that I didn''t care much.


    Until she saw the scene in front of her, she found that, in addition to all kinds of doubts and unimaginable things


    My heart began to boil a little.


    It''s just that the world is cold after all -


    "BAM bam!"


    "Shoot! Kill him! "


    "Is this a monster?"


    The soldiers shouted, hysterical!


    After all, the phase beam emitted by the phase rifle is not a real beam, and the speed is not many. Moreover, the soldiers'' reaction force is too poor, which makes them unable to hit Anyang at all. So I saw this figure flickering in the hall at a speed beyond the limit of human vision. It seemed to have a luster. Whenever the old sword moved, some soldiers would lose their lives.


    "Hiss! Poof


    After all, it''s the port Hall of the interstellar Federation. Even though people have been evacuated in advance, the soldiers still can''t let go of shooting at random. Only occasionally, a soldier who was frightened by the scene picked up a phase rifle and shot at the front! The blue light beam flickers in the air and goes wrong. I don''t know if it hit Anyang, but Anyang is still moving!


    "Pooh!"


    The blood splashed all over the wall once again. The soldiers standing near have lost a lot and the stinking blood has accumulated on the ground.


    This is like a human purgatory!


    Previously those who were confused, frowned, wanted to fight for Anyang, and those who boasted that they were mature in mind but wanted the plot to reverse as in the girl''s novels at this time, were speechless in this bloody scene! And the most terrible is not the corpse, but his face is as usual, holding cold weapons but killing all over the court, it''s just like a myth!


    "Damn, is human life grass in his eyes!"


    "I seem to have met a human alien!"


    "Here This, he is no longer a man! "


    ¡­¡­


    I saw the demon turn around and shake the old sword which was regarded as "non mainstream" even in the east of the earth era. The blood bloomed like plum blossoms on the ground.


    "I didn''t mean to, Captain!"


    His voice was so cold that some of the soldiers did not dare to shoot. They only followed his eyes.


    Captain Kirk looked at the ground stupidly. His eyes were red with blood. Suddenly he grabbed the gun from a frightened soldier beside him and aimed it at Anyang: "what have you done?"


    Anyang waved the ancient green jade sword that he had snatched from Yuqing''s hand, and said lightly: "it''s up to him to take the blame. I''ve saved all of you, and I''ve proved that I didn''t kill my heart. But you should know that people''s gentleness sometimes doesn''t mean that they can tolerate other people''s provocations! You are provoking me. "


    "Then you killed me!"


    The captain said, he pulled a paddle behind the gun, then pulled the trigger, and aimed at Anyang!"Bang!"


    This one is particularly loud.


    Nearly ten blue phase beams make a sector in the air, which makes people completely avoid! Anyang does not have the appearance of avoiding, but to everyone''s surprise, two or three phase beams in the mid air bloom a little purple red light, and then disappear without a trace! An empty gap just makes Anyang safe!


    This What''s the situation?


    Many people think of it.


    But for the actual Captain Kirk and the commander sitting in the command room, they instantly realized that this was some kind of interception system, even intercepted the phase beam!


    Someone even stood up in the command room.


    "What is it!"


    "Who is this? How did he do it? Is there such a small interception system with such a precise volume? "


    Then, York City base began a large-scale deployment!


    Captain Kirk is not an ordinary man after all. He reacts quickly and wants to continue shooting! But he was not facing ordinary people. He only saw Anyang point out his hand at will --


    "poof!"


    The captain fell.


    After that, Anyang turned around and looked at other people. His eyes became colder and colder: "since it''s all like this, then..."


    "No worries!"


    The mysterious energy in the body suddenly boils up and pours into a surgical model called high temperature puffing, which brings the high temperature that ordinary people can never bear, and directly erupts from the viscera in their chest, instantly scorching the organs, making them die one by one!


    "Poof! Poof! Poof!... "


    In the blink of an eye, all the gunmen fell!


    These human bodies have no scars, but their faces are extremely painful. It''s easy to associate with the people who are devoured by demons in every civilization, myth and legend. Only when they are close can they smell the faint smell of meat and burnt. It''s so disgusting. Maybe when a doctor comes to investigate, they will find that their viscera have been burned into coke.


    Another bang!


    "Hiss!"


    As early as this man pulled the trigger, Anyang wielded a backhand sword. The blade was actually opposed to the beam of light and cut the life apart!


    Everyone was speechless.


    The one with the gun is Chekov!


    His hands were shaking, but his eyes were staring at the demon in front of him. He murmured: "it''s impossible. Alien tyrants and alien universe can''t do this. It''s a sub atomic particle cluster bullet. It''s impossible even if it''s split And how could you cut it! "


    Anyang stared at him in silence. As soon as his eyes were fixed, he then fell down and the pistol fell to the ground.


    No one dares to resist.


    Even in the crowd, the woodman just stared at the killing man. His mood and expression were very complex. There was no words to describe it. He could only hear the dull whisper.


    "How could this be..."


    "How could it be like this, how could it be like this..."


    With that, she covered her face with her hands and could not squat down.


    When the little girl raised her head again, the figure was no longer there. Only when she asked her side did she know that he left with his sword, leaving the scalding body of the soldiers here.


    "He''s gone..."


    "That''s how he got away!"


    "How could he be like this?"


    "The interstellar Federation won''t let him go..."


    "How can he fight the whole interstellar Federation..."


    Wood son buries head again, drive out the idea in the heart.


    Anyang knew that he would be the most wanted man in the interstellar Federation from the moment he started. After all, he killed so many soldiers in public, waiting for conspiracy, including the excellent captain who was proud of the interstellar Federation. It''s just like fighting the face of the Federation. It''s estimated that the army is assembled now!


    But Who cares?


    There are so many wanted men in the interstellar Federation. They are all ordinary people. If they can''t catch them, they can''t help themselves.


    As he said to the captain -


    his gentleness does not mean that he can tolerate offence!


    Although this kind of offence is also unequal, the inequality itself is based on the unequal strength of both sides, so it seems to be equal, or natural.


    Turn around and walk into the street. He has disappeared into the crowd.


    Shortly afterwards, an alarm sounded in York City.


    There are many small flying vehicles flying in the sky. They seem to be searching for something. Everywhere began to play the wanted notice, his picture on the screen of every building, the radio broadcast the story that he killed the port of York City, although the voice is very sweet, it is easy to chill.


    "Now we need to urgently broadcast a wanted notice..."


    "This man is extremely dangerous. He has the weapon to kill dozens of people in an instant. Please invite all residents of York City to...""After the research and decision of the headquarters, this person has been included in the list of SS Level wanted criminals in the Federation. Any act of shielding this person will be a felony and will never be tolerated by the Federation..."


    Anyang walked silently in the street, frowning.


    "That''s harsh!"


    Busy streets are full of people. Some people will stop to have a look at the top of their heads to see what this person looks like. Others will stand in the same place and listen as if they are listening to some interesting news. But when they pass by Anyang, all of them turn a blind eye to him. They are in a hurry. They don''t see him at all and they don''t really pay attention to him.


    The light of York City base gradually disappeared, and the whole space city fell into darkness, just like entering the night.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 734

    "Soon!"


    A civil aircraft is flying from the top!


    In the daytime, the path with soft light and no dark corner can be found is now gloomy. Few people pass by here, and occasionally they are in a hurry. Through the shield made up of countless hexagonal translucent barriers on the top of the head, you can see the bright and dreamy stars in outer space, but that can''t dispel the coldness and silence of this path!


    Just like the flying machine flying overhead, who looks down when the people sitting on it pass by with hundreds of miles?


    "PATA!"


    Anyang stepped on a pool of water, I don''t know who poured it.


    The light of the intersection is dim, and the dark base is hazy. In the dark light of the ash, a figure comes out, which is accidentally blocked in the middle of the path.


    Anyang''s mouth picked up a smile and went over.


    He didn''t have to look at it. Two people came out behind him. There was a strong man in the corner. These people are a little grumpy, but they breathe heavily. It is obvious that they are not the regular army of the interstellar Federation to track him, and the interstellar federation can not track him at all, so these people -


    should be just some bastards.


    Sure enough, as the man behind approached him, so did the man in front. He felt a gun in his hand.


    "Hey, don''t move!"


    Anyang glanced down a little and saw that the gun was a little different from the standard one of the enterprising crew, and it was very old in terms of the wear of the gun body details.


    In the process, his steps never stopped.


    "Hey, stop!"


    "Don''t go, I''m going to shoot!"


    "Hey, do you understand federal language?"


    The man with the gun in front pointed at him with the muzzle of the gun and kept shouting, but he himself was tense and kept retreating.


    Obviously, the gun is not powerful.


    And he didn''t dare to drive.


    When Anyang walked through a tree, the hidden strong man suddenly came to him, with strong momentum, wide open arms and steady feet. He was obviously a trainer.


    "Ha!"


    The man in front exhaled and lowered the gun.


    Fortunately, we are ready to let the strongest guy hide in the dark. Every time we meet a guy who wants to resist, we can solve it without shooting. It''s just like trying again and again!


    But what happened next was beyond his expectation.


    Only Anyang can see the dark path as daytime. They can''t see what happened. Originally, they saw the dark shadow of their own people in the dark rushing to Anyang and thought that the dust fell to the ground. But after the bang, they still stood in place, but it was the slightly thin figure. The strong and able to beat their own people fell to the ground. Somehow, they didn''t even move.


    "Here What is the situation! "


    "No, it has already been a success!"


    Standing in front of him, the man''s gun was raised again, and there was a faint tremor: "stump, stump, hey!"


    The man he shouted should be the man who just hid in the dark and attacked Anyang, but now fell to the ground. However, he shouted several times in succession, but he didn''t get a response. He couldn''t help being stunned. The two people with knives were also stunned. There was only the sound of the scattered air flow, which was terrible.


    They have guns, they are not afraid of Anyang''s force, but they are afraid of death, and they are afraid of everything that is connected with death!


    "You, what did you do to him!"


    Anyang approached the man step by step with a light voice: "when did English become a federal language?"


    The young man in front swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "what inexplicable and English are you talking about? Is it the common language of the earth era before the foundation of the Federation? Son of a bitch, aren''t you just speaking federal lingua franca? Why ask me! "


    "Why has English become the universal language of the earth again?"


    "Don''t come any closer. I''m going to shoot!"


    "I''m asking you something."


    "Ah! I mean it! "


    "Answer me."


    "I''ll really shoot!"


    "Why has English become the universal language of the earth again?"


    "Bang!"


    A slightly dull gunshot opened in the silence. The blue light pierced the darkness and hit the tree behind.


    "Sniff..."


    The leaves clattered down.


    Anyang shakes his head, but he still learns from others to rob. When he shoots, he doesn''t even activate the automatic permanent curing defense. He passes by perfectly. Tomorrow, the interstellar police will find out that half of the trunk of the tree has been knocked out, and maybe he will carry the pot.


    "Don''t Don''t come here! You see, I''m really going to shoot! Stop it if you don''t want to die! "


    "Your voice is shaking, so is your gun."


    "I shake you..."


    The young man was biting his teeth and wanted to shoot, but suddenly he felt a strong rush. He immediately flew back, but the gun in his hand flew out in the opposite direction until it fell into the man''s hand.Click, a foot beside oneself.


    "Little bunny."


    The young man saw the man playing with the pistol he had spent a lot of money to get, and then he aimed at himself with a brush: "answer me some questions, and you will live."


    There was a clang behind and the blade fell to the ground.


    The young man straightened up a little, saw that the two companions left behind and turned around and ran, almost spitting blood on the spot.


    "Bah, no sense of duty My God! "


    Only listening to the whistling sound, the two people fell back as if they had been sucked by something, such as a broken string kite, which landed beside them with a thud and made a dull sound.


    "Bang! Bang! "


    The young man opened his eyes wide and couldn''t believe it.


    And then they heard the man say, "I said, answer me a few questions, and you will live!"


    "What What''s the problem? "


    "How has English become the universal language of the earth?"


    "Ah?"


    "Well, first of all, I need to know the location of a powerful Yorktown base."


    "Well, I, I don''t know."


    "Are you ready to die?"


    "I I said! "


    After a long time, Anyang threw away the gun and left the trail.


    Leave a few people lying on the ground angry.


    He was looking for lonely people, but there was no one else in York City at that time besides these bastards. Just as it happened, he had no psychological burden on these people.


    The next second, he suddenly turned into black smoke.


    "Peng!"


    ***************


    in a building, on the ground floor, in a small room.


    The owner of the house is a single young girl who seems to work in this city and rent a small house to live in. At this time, she didn''t realize that there were strangers in her home. When the black smoke came through the vent under the cover of the night and gradually condensed into shape, she slept even more.


    Bang, Anyang turns on the light.


    All of a sudden, the room is bright, reflecting some of the few homes, but also with a strong sense of intelligence and science fiction.


    Anyang waved and the bedroom door squeaked shut. The room where the girl slept was dark again, but he took out the book and began to decorate it in the living room.


    The process of contact with the back world can not be disturbed and other creatures can not break in, otherwise it is easy to cause the other party to lose control of the accident, or even conflict. The most serious problem is that some crafty back creatures secretly live a part of themselves in the intruders. If the scholars don''t notice, the consequences will be very serious!


    Anyang naturally wants to put an end to this kind of situation.


    So he found a place that was not easy to be disturbed, and made isolation measures, step by step according to the book.


    Green smoke began to fill the narrow living room!


    Under the light, there is no object, but there is a ferocious shadow on the wall, like a monster that eats people.


    The skill array is also set up.


    ¡­¡­


    About ten minutes later -


    Anyang closed his eyes, lowered his head slightly, and opened the book on the desk. He had a strange hand with several mysterious words written on it, and kept drawing circles above the book.


    "The will of the back world, I would like to hold the door to you Ian kofinori, who respected the law of the back world Follow the rules made by the torgaean, the book giver and pioneer friend... " These words are extremely obstinate, but they are necessary. They are more necessary than the incantations read when using the technique. They cannot be omitted.


    Because these words do not make sense, they are meant for the will of the world to obtain a visa for the back world. Otherwise, they will be deported as invaders.


    Fortunately, the world itself does not use "passport"!


    It didn''t take long for a sudden change to take place.


    Anyang draws a circle of hands in the air to draw a gray silk thread, which forms a hole, and the hole gradually becomes a round shape similar to a mirror! But what reflected in the mirror is a gray and distorted image, which is full of the negative energy of heart throb, and can feel something invisible approaching slowly and contacting with him!


    The light in the living room is suddenly dimmed, and suddenly becomes cold from warm color, like a transition to a horror film.


    The temperature is also gradually falling, with chilling power, full of the narrow living room, and is still spreading towards the bedroom, even let the girl sneeze!


    "Ah cut!"


    "Don''t stop!"


    Anyang''s voice stopped the cold.


    The girl did not wake up after all under the effect of lethargy.


    At this time, the picture in the mirror is gradually distorted, and there is a twisted shadow, which looks terrible.


    "Learn Art Who... "


    It shows such emotions that can be perceived by people.It''s not a language. Naturally, it''s a kind of person, regardless of the title of academic and magician. Anyang''s common academic is an academic based on perception.


    "The messenger of nothingness?"


    "Yes..."


    "I want to make a deal with you."


    The messenger of nothingness didn''t answer. He didn''t have any facial features or specific outlines. But Anyang could feel that he was looking at the room. His emotions were full of curiosity, doubt and greed.


    "Strange Strange Of Wen Ming... "


    "You haven''t seen it."


    Anyang''s face is a little chilly.


    There must be some people who have seen and even contacted the scientific and technological civilization in the place of origin, but the back world has no strong place of origin, and their own system also determines that they can''t actively open the gap between the world and the world to contact other civilizations, just as the scientific and technological civilization can''t actively contact them, so there is no contact between them, which is normal!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 735

    "Where People... "


    This is the message from the image of nothingness.


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly snapped and turned to the bedroom, only to find that the nihilist had stretched out his perception.


    "Stop!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Brush a bit, the nihilist messenger took back his perception, was afraid of him, but turned to show doubts.


    "You In How about She... "


    "You''d better not mess about!"


    "Strange Strange... "


    "Strange what?"


    "You Academics It''s not All No Care about Mortal Do you... "


    "I just don''t want you to mess around here."


    "For What Do you... "


    "No reason!" Anyang gazed at the nihilist messenger with a little warning, and then a black gem appeared, "the stone of soul, your reward."


    "Soul Of Stone... "


    The messenger of nothingness is silent. He is probably thinking about how to take out this gem in Anyang, but he also has self-knowledge. He knows that this is beyond his understanding. Compared with this gem, which is very useful to him, it is more precious: "I For you What... "


    "Help me control a few people, isn''t it easy?"


    "What Do you People... "


    "Mortal!"


    "Mortals... Soul Stone... "


    This nihilist messenger was stunned at the spot directly. After a while, the perception spread to the girl''s bedroom.


    "Not her!" Anyang once again stopped drinking it!


    The nihilist emissary then stopped talking. With the wavering light and gloomy atmosphere in the living room at this time, the distorted shadow looks at people directly, which is more likely to make people afraid.


    With its contact and understanding of scholars, this once aggressive group never takes mortals seriously, and is always superior. Even if mortals have the right again, they are only a short and weak life in the eyes of a third-order academic, just like ants. If there''s anything I can do to torture him directly, I''m not afraid he won''t accept it!


    But a third-order academic should open the door of the back world and use a precious soul stone to let himself control a mortal. Is there any secret in it?


    Is it so troublesome


    Does this mortal involve another academic?


    Anyang frowned and waited. He could feel the hesitation and thinking emotions revealed by the strange creature. Because of its biological characteristics, these emotions almost overflowed, even some ordinary people who were born with supernatural and superior perception could feel them! But he did not understand, in the face of precious soul stone, it is obvious that it has been a high price, what he is hesitating!


    "Don''t you agree? Or you''re afraid I''ll cheat you. If so, don''t delay me. I''ll find someone else! You know my time is precious. "


    "No I Thinking... "


    "What are you worried about? Just say it!"


    "Yes Danger Do you... "


    "Danger?" Anyang frowned, thought for a while and understood what it was thinking, "there will be no danger. If you don''t believe it, we can sign a contract!"


    "I Promise... "


    "Good!"


    Anyang''s frown just let go.


    "Whoo!"


    The living room suddenly hangs a cold wind, which seems to freeze people''s souls! The light on the top of the head is always on, but the house is beginning to light indefinitely, as if some evil force is devouring the light one by one. There are energy turbulence and space turbulence, which proves that the interface constructed by books is not stable.


    In this process, the fog shadow in the mirror began to open their arms. To be exact, they separated two groups and slowly walked through the mirror, grabbed the edge, and crawled out!


    This scene is very similar to the scene of Virgo appearing in the midnight ferocious bell, which is chilling. It just changes the female ghost into another more aggressive alien creature!


    Soon, the whole nihilist came out.


    It was a gray, irregular fog, but when it came here not long ago, it gradually distorted its shape. But it''s only vaguely human.


    Anyang is not surprised to know that this is his own reason.


    If it''s a dog that trades with the nihilist, it''s like a dog now. This guy is very polite.


    The air is still cloudy and windy. It''s bright and dark. There are five features on the face of the nihilist emissary. Turning to look at the door of the bedroom, "I Very Hungry... "


    Anyang frowned: "you''d better not touch her!"


    "You Of People... "


    "No, stranger, I''m just borrowing her place, but remember, be safe here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±The messenger of nothingness sent out doubts again.


    Anyang then said, "here, I think it''s necessary for us to make three rules. You do things for me, but at the same time, you must abide by the agreement, so that I can pay you."


    The messenger of nothingness immediately became more confused.


    At the same time, the mirror in the air was closed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    Anyang nodded and began to speak.


    After listening to some of his conditions, the nihilist Messenger, who has always been unrestrained in the back world and will not be bound even when dealing with the strong in other world, fell into silence. It took a long time to start looking at this room full of electrical appliances, and the perceptual power once again quietly revealed: "strange Strange The world No There is Traces... "


    "New New The world... "


    Anyang immediately opened his eyes and stared at it.


    The way of communication of the nihilist messenger is very painful. He can''t stand it for a long time. He doesn''t understand what it said before, but he understands the last sentence.


    This guy guessed that this is a new world!


    The new world here does not mean the new world, although it is indeed a new world. But what the nihilist emissary said was that it was a world that had never been contacted with the outside world, never been set foot or fought by some powerful existence, just like Columbus found a new continent, a new original world.


    At the same time, it is also a world with infinite interests and possibilities, just like the interests brought to Europe by the new continent.


    In the past, at the peak of the place of origin, the era only existed in the ancient books and legends for the scholars in the mainland of rasea, there were countless scholars who worked hard and tried their best to accumulate more resources and strength to explore the unknown world, so as to get a chance to fly to the sky!


    These worlds may be strong, weak, highly prosperous, primitive, may enter into friendly alliances with the place of origin, may submit to the place of origin, and even there are not a few that have been destroyed by the magicians in history, but all these are driven by interests!


    Unique or rare special products, more resources, more people who can be squeezed, beliefs, new goods.


    If we can monopolize a new world and take the time to manage it, we can even have a chance to become a god!


    Can make countless academic crazy!


    And now it''s in front of them.


    Anyang can feel the greed revealed by this nihilist. Obviously, a world that has not been contacted with the back world is absolutely significant to Anyang. Anyang at this time is like a modern man who brings germs into an isolated primitive tribe. No matter whether the tribe''s people are strong or not, they have no antibody to the unknown germs.


    At the same time, the nihilist also felt his killing intention, and he immediately woke up and did not dare to think more.


    "Go Come on... "


    "Hum!"


    Anyang gave a cold Snort and left the room with it.


    With a snap, the living room darkened again.


    Although the nihilist emissary is the most common transcendental creature in the back world, it is not weak, probably equivalent to the level of a first-class academic. We should know that in the place of origin, there is not necessarily a first-class academic among 100000 people, who is a god like existence among ordinary people, just like a new class! And its threat to ordinary people is far beyond the first-class academic!


    Only in the face of the third-order scholars, it is still not enough to see.


    And the most important thing is that the system of the back world determines that they can only passively contact other worlds. Although they can easily enter other worlds, they cannot actively connect the world.


    Without Anyang, it can''t come here by itself!


    Then looking at the figure walking in front of him, the nihilist emissary gradually revealed his yearning and yearning emotions.


    About 30 minutes later -


    "here it is!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come in with me, and you will be in charge of controlling the chief officer here. Then I will ask you to issue some orders. After the completion of the work, I will naturally keep my promise!"


    "Jane Shan... "


    And the messenger of nothingness went in after him.


    Now that it is known that this is a new world, it is not worried about getting involved in the dispute between the third-class scholars, but full of curiosity about this new world. It wants to follow Anyang. When Anyang uses the world to climb a high place, it can also build a warm current. Even if it can''t, the knowledge from here is enough for it to get more in future transactions.


    The two men swaggered into the heavily defended fortress, and the guards at the door had no idea about them.


    Now it''s about 11 p.m. earth time. York City base perfectly simulates day and night changes. Many people have rested, but in the top office, the lights are still on.


    This is a middle-aged man. Although he is not the supreme commander of York City, he is also the second in command. He has an Asian face, with a little stubble on his face. He is sitting at his desk, rubbing his temples and staring at a copy of the paper, muttering: "what a big thing..."All of a sudden, a cloud of gray smoke appeared out of the sky, without any omen, and suddenly stretched out a feeler to stab him!


    "What..."


    He lost consciousness before he spoke.


    Anyang''s figure gradually appeared, and the nihilist emissary also showed his body shape, but part of his body was still connected with the man, but his body gradually showed shock.


    Only for a moment, its body disappears. Instead, the middle-aged man looked up and said, "OK."


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 736

    "You seem to be very handy at this!"


    "Of course, it''s my gift!"


    "Have you done a lot of this?"


    "Not much, mainly because he''s just a human being."


    A high-ranking official of York City base, a newly wanted felon, is talking peacefully here.


    Fortunately, no one saw it. Negation must have turned pale.


    Anyang also found a chair to sit down, light face nihilist Messenger: "he is an Asian descendant ah."


    The high-ranking official controlled by the nihilistic emissary showed his contemplative color: "it seems that he is called Ling Yun. As for what Asian you said, I don''t know. You also know that in such a short time, I can only know his most profound memories, most of which are subconscious ones. Sorry."


    "I just asked casually."


    "And what order do you want me to give you?"


    "I want technology. You can understand that it is the unique technology in the world. They have some ordinary people who have some knowledge of using natural rules to change the world. I need you to give orders to these people to pack the technology for me! Leave the rest of you alone. It''s so simple. "


    "Technology..."


    "What''s the matter, is there a problem?"


    "I can understand what you mean, but specifically, I may need to find a memory before I can be foolproof."


    "Good!"


    Anyang is also very cheerful.


    I don''t know how long it will take for the nihilist to search for memory. He just leans back on the chair and puts on a rest posture. And the senior officials also lean on their heads, frown, and seem to be in deep thought.


    A word or two sprang out of his mouth from time to time.


    "Interstellar Federation..."


    "Technology..."


    "Starship..."


    "Earth..."


    "York City..."


    "Permanent members..."


    Suddenly, there was a knock at the door.


    "Dong Dong."


    The senior official immediately raised his head: "who is that?"


    Outside the door came a soft female voice: "I."


    "Kate, come in," said the high-ranking official controlled by the nihilist


    Squeak, the door is open.


    A blonde in a high-heeled federal women''s uniform came in with a cup of coffee and put it on the table: "Sir, remember to rest early."


    "Thank you," said the senior official


    The girl stepped on high heels and left again.


    Only in the end did she take a look at Anyang, with a trace of doubt in her eyes, as if he was a little familiar.


    With a click, the door was closed gently.


    Anyang then looked at the senior officials: "I now feel that the high price of this soul stone is worth it."


    "Happy cooperation."


    "You go on."


    "OK."


    The senior official was lost in thought at the table again.


    About an hour later, he looked up: "I think I have learned enough information, well, at least it''s enough to issue a technology solicitation order for you! Sure enough, this is a very interesting world, and there is no strong individual. Thank you for letting me see this. "


    He said, his expression is very eager.


    There is no strong individual, all mortals, what does this mean to it! It doesn''t want to leave.


    Anyang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "that''s good."


    "Just..." All of a sudden, the senior officials stopped talking.


    "But what?"


    "Is this you?" The senior official pointed to the copy on the desk. "They seem to be looking for you. I deliberately checked this memory and looked at this copy by the way. It''s because of the technology that you''re robbing. It''s caused some trouble for me to give orders, which may cause suspicion. "


    Anyang frowned and looked at the copy.


    It was really about himself. He knew then that this senior official was worried about him before.


    Moreover, this paper is written in detail, with the causes and consequences explained, the interests clarified clearly, his threats and motives are all on the record, and there are many miracles. Especially at the end of the paper, the bold and black font was specially used to clarify that he wanted to kill those technologies, so that the high-ranking officials in York City paid attention to it to ensure that the technology did not leak.


    If he let the nihilist to collect technology in the name of senior officials at this time, it is easy to arouse the suspicion of the intentional people.


    "Forget it, no matter how much! If you look for his memory again, he must have his own strength in York City. If you master this inner strength well, you should be able to catch up with those people before they react! You can do it as you see fit. Do a good job in intelligence. If someone finds out, I will be responsible for sniping for you! "


    "That''s OK. Anyway, people in the world can''t do anything for you or me. I''ll go to the commander!""Well! Let''s fight fast! "


    "As you wish!"


    The messenger of nothingness controlled the high official to stand up, made a handshake gesture to him, and bowed down.


    Before long, Anyang left here.


    Black smoke flies at high speed in the air, and finally condenses into a man, landing steadily. Walking on the street, Anyang''s expression is not easy, but thinking while walking.


    Although the nihilist is weak, as far as it can easily read people''s memory, as long as it has accumulated over time, the nihilist who is ignorant can easily become a wise man. How treacherous it is and the negative environmental impact of the world behind it can''t be imagined by ordinary people. It''s mainly that he has shown his eagerness and greed for the world.


    "It seems that we should be on guard against him..."


    "But he has enough self-knowledge. Even if he wants to take root here, he will not dare to challenge me!"


    The next day, after a night''s memory search, the nihilist emissary has been able to perfectly adapt to their own identity, and indeed deserves to be professional! And it also always remembers its own identity, and at the same time, it reports all the progress to Anyang completely, without any missing.


    Soon the layout began.


    It is perfect for security personnel to monitor, secretly work and find technicians in private!


    Anyang also silently stayed in York City, hiding his whereabouts, and waiting for the good news of the empty messenger.


    However, it never occurred to me that the alarm still came --


    "I quietly entered the scientific research institute, which has aroused suspicion. The mistake was made by the female secretary last night. She has something to do with Lingyun''s political opponents. Now a security team is coming from the headquarters. It should investigate whether I am under your control. There are Lingyun''s people among them. I''ll send the action route right away. "


    Anyang took a deep breath and replied, "OK!"


    Turn around and disappear in the corner.


    One of the most prosperous inner ring beams in York City is full of people, cars and shops, and gorgeous women come into the bar.


    All of a sudden, a group of flying vehicles passed in the air, flashing the alarm sound, and the speed far exceeded the civil traffic limit.


    "Now! Soon! "


    In this moment, the tiny purple red luster is shining!


    "Boom!"


    A flying vehicle fell down!


    Its engine has been completely annihilated for some reason, falling on the ground has also been deformed, making a dull noise, the fuselage also because of inertia sliding forward a section, sparks splashed!


    "Ah!"


    There was a shriek in the street and the people were in a mess!


    Two of the vehicles slowed down and stopped, but two of them continued to fly forward, clearly with a clear division of labor.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light in the air.


    "Boom!"


    The second flying vehicle fell and hit the ground!


    This flying vehicle seems to have damaged the energy system, causing a huge explosion directly in the busy street! The innocent people who were flustered but had no time to escape were immediately affected!


    "Boom!"


    No one dares to fly!


    Several flying vehicles were suspended in the mid air, raising a shrill alarm and sounding the voice of evacuating people.


    Before long, the vehicle began to slowly descend.


    Anyang stealthily sits in a 90 degree bending electric lamp near the lamp and looks at the scene indifferently.


    These flying vehicles are supposed to be police vehicles, without their own weapon systems, so they can''t be used for attack, so they have to get off the vehicles to deal with this critical moment.


    The hatch opened quickly, and a group of uniformed men came out with pistols, alerting the crowd as they evacuated. Several people were also assigned to rescue the wrecked flying vehicle.


    "It must be him! The wanted man! "


    "Where the hell is he!"


    "He just shot down two of our flying cars!"


    "God! What method does he use! "


    Anyang didn''t make a sound or show up. As long as these investigators don''t leave, he doesn''t rush to work.


    Soon, there was no one here.


    The alarm God begins to work!


    "Woo!"


    From his point of view, we can see the ferocious muzzle of these flying vehicles and the thick alloy steel plate, which rushed here. And they must have found out what the sniper must have implied, and started to separate people to the Research Institute.


    At this time, there was no sound, and several armed flying cars fell to the ground out of control, making a loud noise!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom... "


    The armed soldiers in the sky almost froze.


    Where is the enemy?


    A few people took out their walkie talkies and began to ask for the support of the headquarters. They looked nervous and almost caused a stir.Anyang got up and left at this time.


    It''s been a big deal. It seems that the Federation is iron. I want to catch myself. There are so many forces in York City. It''s impossible for him to pass through this ring beam. He can''t stop all by himself.


    A few minutes later, at the gate of the Research Institute.


    A small purple and red tassel hit a team of security personnel who were ordered to come and burst out dazzling light.


    The people in the central area died instantly, but they lost some of their limbs strangely at a distance. They fell on the ground and kept howling and rolling. It took a few seconds for blood to flow out.


    "Ah!"


    "Alien! Monster! "


    All the people around were stunned.


    Just then, a figure slowly appeared, standing on the signboard in front of the scientific research institute, ignoring everyone.


    This is the SS wanted man released yesterday!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 737

    The scientific research institute is relatively quiet and the site is open.


    The building is not high, but it is also full of science fiction color. The silver white outer wall reflects the metal light.


    When SS Level wanted combined with the deputy commander Ling Yun of York City to steal the technology, the people who had stolen the federal secret technology and arrested the wanted people arrived one after another, the internal security system of the whole York City base began to operate crazily, as if to crush the blocked people!


    If someone else changes, it''s estimated that the official discovery in York City will give up the plan and wait for the next opportunity.


    But Anyang and nihilist did not.


    They chose hard resistance!


    At this time, the wanted man with the sapphire ancient sword was confronting a large number of federal soldiers. It seemed that he had no resistance, but the situation was just the opposite. The federal soldiers did not dare to go forward at all.


    The communication of the scientific research institute was blocked. The technicians in the Institute did not know what happened outside. Even if they could see the outside through the monitor, they could not communicate with the outside. Anyang''s job is to make sure that they are not disturbed by the federal soldiers. Anyang is willing to integrate all the technical data, make a package and tie a bow, and wait for him to receive it.


    Gradually, a heavy fire flying car came and stopped a kilometer away, and the weapon ports were aimed at this side.


    "Sergeant Anyang, you are surrounded!"


    "What you are going to do now is not to resist senselessly, but to lay down your weapons and accept the treatment of the base!"


    "Sergeant Anyang, we..."


    "Noisy!"


    Anyang reaches out and points out that mysterious energy spreads out like a spider''s web. The high temperature bursts out and directly detonates the energy system of that flying car!


    The flying car exploded in the air and turned into a huge fireball!


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the loud noise made the alarm of civil flying car parked nearby work. Wulala kept ringing, but it was more quiet around, only the flames were falling all over the sky!


    Many soldiers with guns were stunned.


    They probably don''t understand how a man with a cold weapon can destroy an armed flying car in an instant!


    At York City headquarters, the commander looked at this scene and breathed heavily. He turned his head to the deputy commander beside him: "it seems that it is impossible for us to capture him alive."


    "It''s not impossible, sir," said a bearded white man standing next to her. "It''s too expensive for us to bear."


    "In that case, there''s no need for these boys to die for nothing."


    "Yes, order it, sir."


    The commander was silent and looked at the holographic projection: "let them fire, be careful not to bomb the research institute!"


    "Yes, sir."


    The deputy commander, who was as strong as a bear, immediately turned and gave the order to the liaison officer.


    An armed flying car hovers between two buildings in the air more than 1000 meters across from the Research Institute. An alien wearing earphones received the information, and suddenly looked up: "the command department has issued an order to fire, just let''s not fight to the Institute, so, guys..."


    "Well, give him some color to see!"


    The only earth man in the flying car stared at the figure on the screen and said in a deep voice, "let this man who pretends to be a god understand that there is no God in the world!"


    "Yes, there are only phase cannons in the world!"


    The weapon operator has locked Anyang, and the phase gun is instantly charged. Then, he presses the firing button -


    "boom!"


    The blue light suddenly flashed out of the muzzle!


    Armed flying cars are shaking!


    At the same time, almost all the armed flying vehicles received the order to fire, and the driver did not hesitate to execute.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang...... "


    At least dozens of blue lights flash in the air, but no one can see the purple and red tassels hidden in the air, dense as a dream rain, such as the catkins blown down in spring. Only when the blue light pierces the sky in an unstoppable manner, can they show a part of them, just stopping these luster.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom... "


    The sky suddenly explodes with dazzling luster. All the phase beams seem to hit a layer of shield and explode out of the sky!


    When Anyang''s eyes are cold, the blade turns.


    "Peng!"


    He threw the ancient sword out of the sky and turned it into thousands of dense sword lights, flying suddenly to the soldiers with guns.


    And the thousands of purple and red tassels in the sky also began to emerge, bright and gorgeous, making people feel numb, such as the shadow of the aurora, flying to those armed flying cars in an instant!


    "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss... "


    Now, the purple red current Su Bo and its range are no less than that of ordinary howitzers, and its lethality is even more incomparable. Now there are a large number of them, so that armed flying cars can''t avoid them. They want to fire and intercept but they can''t hit these mysterious attacks, which are as thin as hair. They have to watch themselves being shot to the core, and then they start to lose control and fall to the ground.It''s like a fierce science and technology war. There are many flying vehicles falling down at the first fight. It''s hard to imagine that they are facing only one enemy without guns.


    Some armed flying cars fell to the ground and smashed a deep pit, then exploded into a blazing flame, some armed flying cars shook and hit the building, the shock wave and the huge sound shattered a large piece of glass on the building surface! Pedestrians on the ground have already been evacuated, but there are many residents in the building, all staying at home according to the instructions, which is what happened!


    But it''s not the end. York City is just a rat repellent. It won''t be as soft as him. If it were in space, even Anyang''s tactical array control would have been smashed to pieces!


    Soon, a new round of attack has arrived!


    But it is destined to be a war of asymmetric information. When Anyang Sheng grasped the weakness of the federal weapons, York City knew nothing about his means.


    "Bang bang bang......"


    More intense, more intense red beams of light cut through the sky and came towards him with a devastating gesture.


    However, the phase weapon of the interstellar Federation has the same disadvantage as the energy gun of parlance, that is, the stability is not as good as the physical weapon, and the penetration is not as good as the armor piercing bullet. Anyang even needs only to use the purple red tassel of the first-order academic level to destroy its energy structure when contacting, and intercept it.


    But he doesn''t even bother to use purple and red tassels now. He has a simpler energy defense method, chaos field!


    "Zizi..."


    When many red subatomic particle beams approach the target at the speed of thunder, they suddenly fall into a chaotic area, and the structure and order of subatomic particles are out of balance.


    "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss... "


    Even if there is no sound of explosion, these phase beams will be annihilated out of the air. Only from the light emitted by these phase beams which are fired at the target from different angles, it can be seen that they should be blocked by a circular invisible force field!


    Many drivers were stunned.


    Later, the counterattack from the other side is also very fierce!


    And weird


    High temperature, mental storm, fear of environment, group weakness, illusion paradise One by one!


    These skills are basically of little use in the academic battle, but they are deadly against these ordinary people. In a blink of an eye, they cause great damage!


    Such a simple scientific research institute, such a common door, no one can break it.


    After several rounds of back and forth, at a great cost, the situation finally turned a little bit.


    York City officials gradually found out the nature of Anyang''s means and the distance of counterattack, and began to retreat the armed vehicles to several kilometers or even tens of kilometers away, and they did not know where to bring the old-fashioned physical weapons for long-range strike. This distance has exceeded the maximum attack distance of most means of the third-order scholars, and the interception of physical weapons is more difficult.


    Anyang had no choice but to use the purple and red tassel again for defense, and used the resistance field for assistance.


    However, the solid shells are too dense and fast to intercept. In addition, in the face of some big mouth gold old-fashioned naval guns, the resistance field is also very difficult to resist.


    Fortunately, the accuracy of the solid shell is not high.


    As Anyang struggled to resist, the Yorktown military finally saw the dawn of victory, but Anyang received a message from the messenger of nothingness, and the technology has been copied.


    In a flash, he turned and rushed into the Research Institute.


    The fire that was hurling at the open ground was suddenly stagnant.


    When the federal army stepped into this area, it only saw the unconscious technicians and the deputy commander Ling Yun who was suspected of colluding with Anyang.


    The wanted man is long gone!


    Three days later, it was still York City base.


    Anyang didn''t leave in a hurry. Although he had received the prompt of successful mission for a long time, he had also forcibly sent the empty messenger back to the back world, but he still stayed here.


    He doesn''t know magic, but he has the means to change his face a little. So no one pays attention to him when walking on the street. As long as he doesn''t use the transmission system, don''t take the means of transportation and go in and out of certain occasions, there will be no danger.


    He wandered in the street, as if looking for something.


    When there was no one there, Anyang stopped.


    "Hiss!"


    He wrote two or three twisted mysterious words in the air. These words were like birds. When he took back his hand, he really flashed "wings" in the air, flying left and right to form some new sequences and larger birds. Sometimes they exploded into black smoke and turned into complicated and strange patterns.


    This scene is very strange.


    In the dark, it seems to point out a certain direction for him.


    When Anyang waved, the darkness disappeared.


    He didn''t stop either. He left at once and disappeared.


    *************At the door of a department store, a beautiful blonde stood in the middle of the crowd with a glass of juice."It''s a wonderful world!"


    She uttered an inexplicable exclamation.


    Suddenly, a gentle male voice sounded from behind her.


    "Is it?"


    The woman was startled and turned around in a hurry. When she saw the familiar face, her whole body began to tremble.


    "Big, adult......"


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 738

    "It''s hard to find you." Anyang said lightly.


    "You, how can you find me!" Although the woman instantly understood that Anyang had come to look for her deliberately, she still couldn''t believe it. Her hands were shaking with juice.


    "You think your means are very secret? Or do you think I''m not defending you at all? Or do you think I''m a fool? " Anyang said gloomily, "your little tricks of nihilism have long been marked as common tricks by former scholars. I have some ways to deal with you!"


    "How could it be!"


    "Ha ha, how do you think we dare to make the door and key of the back world into a mysterious tool? Otherwise, why do you think there are so many ferocious creatures in the back world that have never done any harm to the place of origin? Would you like to see this book? It''s very detailed! "


    "What What is the detail? "


    "For you! Common means, common things to do, weakness, character, how to prevent you, track you, how to quietly leave a mark on you. If there is out of control, how to recover the situation, if you can''t fight, how to do, everything, everything! "


    In the face of their two inexplicable conversations, pedestrians cast surprised eyes one after another, but not pay more attention.


    Mostly because they are more influenced by the European and American culture in the era of the earth, they all regard their dialogue as playing with the idea of not causing inconvenience to others. Until I saw this beautiful woman with sweat, pale face but tall body, finally a kind-hearted man came to ask her what was wrong, but she scolded her rudely.


    "Get out of here. I''ll eat you if you disturb me!"


    But when she turned to Anyang, she changed her poor face: "adult, you know what this new world means to me. If I go back to the back world, it''s just an ordinary creature living in a negative environment, but here, I have the chance to be a god!"


    Anyang was unmoved and said lightly, "you are a creature living in the negative environment of the back world."


    "Adult, please, I can see that you are not interested in developing the world! You can give it to me. I can develop it for you. I will give you all the resources. I just want an opportunity to transform me. Please. If you don''t believe it, we can sign the soul contract. "


    "Is my mood what you can guess?" Anyang''s eyes suddenly cold, "don''t think, you don''t belong to the world, I also fulfilled the agreement, gave you reward, you can only stay here to become the disaster of the world, you should know that I won''t allow this kind of thing to happen!"


    "Adult......"


    "Shut up and follow me!"


    "Yes."


    As if the woman had given her life, she followed Anyang away.


    Walking on the road, Anyang was acutely aware of her sight moving around. She said in a cold voice: "I advise you to be calm. I know you still have some consciousness on the female secretary of vice commander Ling Yun, but unfortunately, I went to see her once before I came to see you."


    The woman suddenly shuddered: "no wonder..."


    Anyang sneers, but doesn''t talk.


    Although the nihilist pretended to be pitiful in front of him, it was because he was stronger. The nihilist messenger said that he didn''t want to go back to the back of the evil world, but don''t forget that he was a creature growing up in the land full of negative emotions since he was a child. He is not a good person!


    It is a part of the negative world itself, a combination of evil and insidious, dirty and disgusting!


    If Anyang is soft hearted, let it be on this land. When it devours people, it will never be soft hearted. I''m afraid it will soon become a desolate place. Everyone will be devoured like the female secretary that Anyang found yesterday. There is only a walking corpse without soul and consciousness left!


    Before long, they went to a deserted alley.


    The face of the nihilist emissary was full of helplessness, with some pitiful grief, trying to make a final struggle: "my Lord, please, can you not send me back?"


    "Send you back?" Anyang raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and his eyes were cold. "I don''t have that spare time!"


    "What, no!"


    "I gave you a chance!"


    The light of York City base is very soft, obviously artificial light source. There is no shadow when ordinary people walk, but a gray shadow is reflected under this woman. There is also a black fierce animal shadow creeping towards it, and its mouth seems to drip with smelly saliva!


    "Roar!"


    The gray shadow is twisted, but it can''t be avoided. Soon, it is attacked by the fierce beast and bitten wildly: "we have a deal, I have achieved the goal for you, you can''t do this..."


    "Ah!"


    With a shrill scream, the world is quiet.


    Anyang waves his hand indifferently, and the black fierce animal shadow turns into black smoke and disappears. He turns around and leaves.


    In a flash, half a month passed quietly.During this period, the search and martial law of York City never stopped, but never found his news. Probably everyone guessed that he had gone beyond the scope of science and technology, and his means were beyond the level they could understand. It''s more difficult to find him out from York City than climbing to the sky!


    It''s said that commander Ling Yun was removed from his post and detained, becoming the most innocent victim in the story.


    The new enterprise is still under construction.


    Anyang has been waiting for York City to send another person to explore or receive altemed, but he has not been waiting, but has been waiting for another voyage.


    This time, it''s not the nebula, but another advance in the frontiers of the interstellar Federation. It is no longer Captain Kirk''s enterprise that is in charge of this mission, but another unknown scientific research fleet. The goal is to build a planet like earth that is uninhabited and suitable for immigration.


    Anyang then mixed in this fleet, to his present level, not to be discovered by the crew is too simple.


    When he arrived at the planet, he didn''t mean to attack the fleet. He soon left quietly, put on his armor, flew far enough from the expedition fleet, and began to arrange the array.


    Seizing and taking pulse magic!


    After a long time, it was used again.


    There are no intelligent creatures on this planet, but there are many wild animals. They may not capture too many blood vessels, but they can avoid causing damage to this world to the greatest extent. And unscrupulously will seize the influence scope of the pulse God skill expansion, perhaps not as bad as the use of the demon hunt!


    Anyang is also aware of the inadequacy of his own strength. He urgently needs to improve the cultivation of Taoism and influence the other two systems.


    After a night, Anyang left.


    Leave an eternal doubt.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 739

    In late October, the weather was noticeably cooler.


    Thanks to the heavy rain of the previous two days, it completely dissipated the surplus temperature of summer and made the people in the street put on their coats.


    The villa is empty and quiet. You can only hear the sound of the yellow leaves blowing by the autumn wind outside, but it adds a deep flavor to the silence.


    Suddenly, the footsteps of dada sounded, and Anyang moved forward, slightly disturbing the peace.


    Then there was a crash and the window was opened.


    The cool and fresh wind immediately poured in!


    The huge floor to ceiling window is still Anyang''s favorite design in the whole living room, because through the glass, you can have a panoramic view of the whole scenery under the mountain and the edge of Jinguan city. That high-rise building has a distinct boundary with the rural farmland in the suburb, just like the boundary between the plain and the forest. There are only a few large or small highways between them, leading to prosperity.


    Unfortunately, today''s weather is not so good. Although there is sunshine, there is also haze, covering the steel forest, which is covered with a layer of gray and gloomy color.


    From a distance, it looks like a city of abyss.


    But the suburbs are much better than the city. At least the color is bright and the air is not bad.


    In particular, this hill, Anyang is a refreshing moment when he comes back, can''t help but take a deep breath, as if the pores all over his body are open.


    "Hiss!"


    It''s so much better to be here than altemyde, who has never been polluted by the air. It''s obviously not just about the air. Anyang knew in an instant that the people he arranged after returning from the place of origin had completed the construction of energy gathering array for this hill. Now what he felt was the feeling of those fairylands in the world of China.


    Rich aura, heaven and earth energy!


    Ascend the top garden and look around the villa. As he expected, the whole hill has been arranged with a huge energy gathering array. The center is two villas!


    Now this hill seems not high, but it is the best place for fairyland and spirit gathering around!


    "These guys are efficient!"


    Anyang praised the sentence, then turned and went downstairs.


    Turn out the tea from the drawer of the tea table, put it into a glass, and take a cup of boiled water at will and pour it in. Without so much attention, he stood in front of the window and drank it.


    The wind was not cool, but the hot air in the cup flashed, and the fresh tea fragrance hit his face.


    If Comrade Xiaoqian saw this scene, he would surely say that he was violent again. Because these tea are tribute tea from Shenzhou world, which can''t be bought in the real world. It belongs to the kind of immortal product that can be used as a panacea to drink. Even in the hands of the eminent monk of Xianshan, it must be very exquisite. How could it be so rude and elegant.


    In the joking words of Comrade Xiaoqian, he is not making tea, but "making isatis root and cold powder"!


    From this point of view, he did drink it as medicine.


    Standing in front of the window and drinking a cup, the rest of the tea dregs are no longer needed. Take the cup under the tap, flush it and put it back in the cupboard. It''s right to wash it once.


    No one else knows!


    Anyang went back to the back of the hill and saw that his laboratory was still under construction, but it was almost finished.


    This made him a little dissatisfied.


    From the perspective of construction difficulty and construction scale, the energy gathering array is obviously larger, but the energy gathering array has taken effect, and these people have not yet repaired the laboratory. Fortunately, the layout and requirements of the laboratory are basically based on his original idea. It seems that Comrade Xiaoqian has not come out to help him.


    Anyang shook his head and went to another villa.


    Recently, the global strategy of an''s group is too busy. Comrade Xiaoqian is not at home, so he has to find the banshees.


    Look at this time, Huang Lan and Xiao Chan should be practicing hard, and rabbit essence must be lazy.


    Sure enough, as soon as he approached the new villa, he saw the familiar figure.


    Rabbit essence''s figure is still perfect, only in the three-point white fur covered with a pink coat, it looks like a nondescript, but has to admit that it is very attractive.


    In particular, the protruding figure plus the long round straight legs, the white fur can not completely cover the full chest, the white and greasy skin exposed in the air, very attractive!


    She was squatting on the ground, carefully casting spells on a small yellow flower. There were several withered leaves beside it, which made her feel sad.


    In an instant, she looked up and back.


    Anyang looks at her from ten meters away, eyes opposite, smiles and asks, "aren''t you cold?"


    The pair of bright red eyes with natural charm blinked. Next second, she gave up the little yellow flower on the rescue ground and ran to the man directly. The wind running all the way set off the corners of the pink thin coat, which was covered with snow greasy skin, dazzling white, and people could not move their eyes.


    Anyang then saw that the full chest trembled, the jade legs crisscross, like a burst of natural fragrance, not from some dry mouth.When he reacted, the perfect body had been pasted in his arms, and the ups and downs were all printed on his chest.


    The rabbit spirit hugged his waist, pressed his face close, raised his head and put his chin on his chest, blinked and blinked, and his face was also sweet and youthful. He uttered a word to him:


    "early!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang''s newly rising desire was instantly extinguished by the word, and she couldn''t help but knock her head: "it''s too early!"


    "Hiss!"


    Rabbit essence separated one hand and rubbed his head, the other hand still held his back, but because only one hand could not form a circle, plus the place she held was too high, she could only hover on his back with some effort, and her face was slightly innocent: "clearly they all said so when they saw him."


    "Who is it?"


    "Eh?"


    Rabbit spirit suddenly froze again, so I don''t know.


    Anyang laughs and takes her to the gate of the villa. He found that the rabbit was more talkative than he was. I don''t know if he didn''t see him for a few days.


    Rabbit spirit is still holding his waist with one hand, walking forward side by side with him, jumping and dada, it seems very happy.


    In fact, this posture is a little awkward, especially her dancing, which reminds Anyang of the picture of Anyu holding an Guoshu when she was in junior high school, which is also the same picture.


    Entering the villa, Anyang glanced at it, no one.


    "Where are Huang Lan and Xiao Chan


    "Out."


    "Where have you been?"


    "As if to do something."


    "Oh!" Anyang nodded and didn''t expect to ask her what she was talking about, just sitting on the sofa.


    There are many flowers and grass planted in the living room of the villa. Of course, there are two concepts between this and the precious orchid plants raised by Xiaoqian. These are pure wild flowers and grass. You can see who did them at a glance.


    Obviously, the rabbit is supposed to use this place as its own territory. Look around, there is no trace left by Xiao Chan and Huang Lan. I think so. Huang Lan''s Taoism has been so high as to get rid of her nature. Xiao Chan''s sense of territory has been eroded by her tragic experience since she was a child. It seems that only the rabbit spirit among the three female goblins still has some innate habits.


    As soon as Anyang sat down, the goblin stuck to him. She sat on his lap and looked at him directly.


    In addition to the loose pink coat outside, only the white fur covers the important parts inside the goblin, and the skin of other places is exposed, which is hard to resist. It''s like a semi naked garment for your face-to-face skin, which can be lifted.


    She didn''t seem to know how attractive she was.


    "You want them?"


    "Well."


    Anyang gave a snort and suddenly reached out to hold the rabbit essence. And not from the back across the coat to hold her, but from the skirt of the coat to wear in, through both sides of the waist, from the inside of the coat to hold her smooth and soft back, press her full chest in front of her own chest, take a deep breath.


    The body is warm and warm. It fluctuates with the breath, which is particularly attractive.


    "What do you want to do with them?" Asked the rabbit.


    "Play with them." Anyang said and stroked her smooth back, which made her wriggle uneasily in Anyang''s arms. Her cheeks were slightly red, and her body began to heat up.


    Rabbit spirit is puzzled about his present state. He is languid in Anyang''s arms and allows him to do what he wants. Hearing this, he looks up and stares at him with full expectation. A pair of delicate hands reach out and grasp his corner and keep pulling, as if to say -


    "play with me! Play with me! "


    Anyang has no choice but to take back the hand that touches her soft back at the back, pat her on the head and squeeze the face. She really has a gnashing impulse to her IQ.


    "I''m in a bit of a business."


    "Oh?" The rabbit was stunned and stopped talking.


    Anyang then feels out the mobile phone, swims the screen with his fingertips, and checks his body data.


    The first is the increase of Taoism brought about by "seizing and removing pulse and spirit". What he expected was true. Although altemmett was uninhabited, without intelligent creatures, and the world was not full of energy, when he expanded the scope of divinity, the effect was even better than that of the demon catching. He raised Kunlun juesheng from level 13 to level 16, which made him have almost four hundred years of Taoism now.


    This is because it is not easy to ascend later. Otherwise, his ascent will be greater.


    At the same time, it also brings about a substantial increase in physical fitness.


    Due to the peaceful nature of Kunlun Jue, his physique increased by about 2.5, his strength increased by 2.0 and his speed increased by 1.8, which is much less than his physique.


    Because of the Shinto characteristics of seizing pulse divinity, brain power increased by 1.8. As before, the increase is still unbalanced. Specifically speaking, it only increases the spiritual strength, soul strength and soul strength that are beneficial to the Shinto cultivators. There is no bonus in the aspects of reaction power and brain computing power. When the system calculates the value, it takes the average value.So his current physical quality is -


    physical fitness: 15.0


    strength: 13.6


    speed: 12.7


    mental power: 12.0


    "showing a downward step!" Anyang exclaimed, and then said to the system without hesitation, "add the points of physical fitness just obtained to the brain power."


    "Distribution in progress, finished!"


    In a blink of an eye, brain power becomes 13.0.


    thank you for subscribing!

 Chapter 740

    "Ability to extract props!"


    "In the extraction of props ability, after the extraction is completed, obtain props ability: carry space. Can be used at any time, can be overlapped with the original portable space and get * 10 effect bonus. "


    "A place to go?"


    Anyang was a little surprised.


    As always, the system did not return him.


    "Use now!"


    After that, he began to feel the change of his personal space.


    Sure enough, as last time, the length, width and height of the portable space have increased tenfold.


    At that time, it was only increased from one cubic meter to one thousand cubic meters. Now, it has changed from a three-dimensional space with a length, width and height of 10 meters into a huge space with a length, width and height of 100 meters!


    This may not be enough shock, so to put it another way, there is a million cubic meters here!


    One million!


    Isn''t that an amazing number?


    In terms of volume, it''s much bigger than an indoor basketball court. And even if the floor area of some indoor sports fields is more than 10000 square meters, the height cannot be 100 meters!


    At a glance, I feel very broad.


    Those ammunition supplies, supplies and supplies, together with a tank and a jeep placed side by side, and a motorcycle placed on the top of the jeep, on which a small Kelvin contact boat and two folded bee drones had almost filled the space of 10 meters in length, width and height, but now they only occupy one corner, which is absolutely empty.


    "Hiss!"


    Anyang''s mouth was drawn.


    "I knew that I could steal a small starship from York City if I could get some space!"


    "What a hole!"


    The rabbit contracted in his arms, did not know what happened, only felt his tone some strange, then full of confusion.


    Anyang glanced at her with a low head, and raised a curve around her mouth. Seeing that no one was around, he reached out and pinched her full chest. Suddenly, he felt the soft and tender of his hands.


    As the rabbit became more and more confused, he lowered his head.


    "System!"


    The screen of the mobile phone lights up again.


    "Call up personal data."


    A long list of personal data appears silently on the screen.


    Anyang went straight to the bottom and saw the props'' ability called ''item extraction'': "I remember that the description of item extraction says that there is, this thing is mainly used to extract things in the task world that are too large, fixed, unable to be taken away, or I don''t get, right?"


    "Yes!" A cold word.


    "Then can I take York City base?" Anyang grins and has white teeth.


    "Yes." The system answers very simply.


    "And the buildings in York are part of York, aren''t they?" Anyang smiles more and more.


    "Yes!" smooth and clean!


    "What about the equipment in the building?"


    "Yes!"


    "Weapons and security equipment, too?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The silence of the system makes Anyang feel guilty and weak: "by the way, are those star ships docked in York City counted?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The system is silent for a while again, "friendship prompts the chooser not to push too far."


    "Well." Anyang was stunned.


    The meaning of this sentence is probably to warn him that there must be a limit to shame, right? But he immediately denied: "this is a reasonable request!"


    The system didn''t talk. The screen went black.


    "Er..."


    Anyang put out his hand and poked at it. Without any response, he said: "OK, but those star ships built by York City should be part of York City, right?"


    The system did not respond.


    "Not dedicated at all!"


    "I missed the Starship because of my personal space. Is that my compensation?"


    "Did you strike if you didn''t agree?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang read for a long time.


    The system still hasn''t responded.


    Rabbit spirit is curious to look out of the head to this black glass plate, and sometimes curious to look at Anyang, eyes to the sky to see the color of thinking. It seems that I don''t understand why he is talking to himself in a black glass, and it seems that he is thinking about when Anyang has become stupid.


    After a long time, Aojiao''s system insisted on turning a blind eye to his harassment. Anyang had no choice but to put down her mobile phone.


    "Well, you won."


    "Take York City, whatever you want."


    The phone finally lights up: "are you sure you want to pick up the items used in York City base?"


    "Yes Wait! " Anyang''s words were quickly changed at the throat. He looked up at the ceiling, the hills and the city outside his eyes, and pulled the corners of his mouth.


    "Don''t take it now.""Selected by confirm?"


    "OK."


    Anyang licked his lips.


    York City is a sky city. It has a population of millions. Even though it is not as large as Jinguan City, if it falls here, it will be a disaster.


    And it''s in the atmosphere. If we extract York City, we may have a big problem.


    Let''s leave it to space.


    Anyang''s mouth, however, should not be cheeky at all: "the system will leave York City there first, wait for it to build a new enterprise, and then I will extract it. You will remember to call me then."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The screen of mobile phone is black without hesitation.


    After flirting with the system for a while, Anyang was in a good mood and immediately hugged the rabbit essence in his arms. His hands were restless again.


    Rabbit spirit is a little confused, eyes are all at a loss.


    She only felt Anyang touch her body. Her palm was warm. Sometimes she swam around her waist. Sometimes she rubbed her back. Sometimes she touched her legs. Sometimes she kneaded her full chest and skin The place where the palm has been stroked is itchy, hot, and the heart is inexplicably like something bumping around, jumping all the time.


    Suddenly, Anyang pushed her: "hurry down, Huang Lan and Xiao Chan are back."


    Rabbit Jing is stunned again, but still obedient, just don''t know why his face is a little red, and deeply lowered his head.


    Soon footsteps came, slight but quick.


    Huang Lan''s figure first came into Anyang''s eyes.


    She was wearing a pair of tight blue jeans and a blue camouflage windbreaker, inside was a cotton black close fitting short sleeve T-shirt and a pair of black leather boots.


    Anyang''s eyes seemed to brighten.


    This dress makes Huang Lan look cool and fashionable, and perfectly outlines her tall and full figure. The close fitting T-shirt is navel exposed, the abdomen with light abdominal contour and healthy skin color has the fatal temptation of blood gushing. The T-shirt has some elasticity, almost tightly wraps the bulging chest, and the shape is perfect!


    I didn''t expect Huang Lan to come to the real world for a long time. If we talk about the trend, Comrade Xiao Qian will have to sigh for himself!


    Huang Lan''s back is Xiaochan. The beauty of this fox is natural and wonderful, but she likes the gorgeous Ru skirt very much. In the real world, she falls in love with the princess skirt. Although wearing it on her still makes people think it''s Kawaii, Anyang feels it''s very ordinary when she sees more.


    With the rhythmic trembling sound of women''s flat leather boots stepping on the ground, Huang Lan walked into Anyang, glanced at the inexplicably shy rabbit essence beside her eyes at will, frowned, and didn''t say much. She took a flat plate from Xiaochan''s hand and handed it to Anyang: "I came to you directly. Look at this."


    "Come to me on purpose?"


    Anyang took the tablet and looked at it. He found that it was a picture of a strange woman. He couldn''t help but wonder.


    The woman was blocked by a car. She could not see her figure, but her face was very beautiful. And it''s the most perfect beauty, as if it conforms to all human aesthetics. Even the most critical person can''t find any defects from this face. At most, he can only say that he doesn''t like a certain type of facial features, and can''t deny that she is the most perfect masterpiece of God!


    If she can enter the entertainment circle, just her beauty will be enough to kill everything and look up at the star arena!


    People can''t help sighing -


    How can people be so beautiful!


    Maybe only the banshees can match her.


    Anyang can confirm that he has never seen her, but since Huang Lan took out this picture to show him, he must have deep meaning.


    Sure enough, after a close look, he began to feel a little familiar.


    It''s not that this woman is familiar with him. He can''t know this woman, and he can''t have any dew love. He felt familiar with the woman''s beauty, this style.


    Perfect beauty, flawless.


    Seems to have seen it somewhere.


    Huang Lan glanced at the rabbit essence who had done something wrong with his head lowered with his spare light beside him. At the same time, he lightly reminded him: "there is still something behind, turn down, you will be surprised."


    Anyang hears the words and swipes his fingers back.


    He was really surprised!


    When the shooting picture changed an angle, the woman was wearing a brand-new Tianbing battle suit!


    At last he knew why he was so familiar.


    This is not the most perfect work of God, but the most perfect work of human beings, Tianbing!


    Anyang glanced at the background and saw only a series of Korean characters. On the ground, it was a mess. He looked up at Huang Lan and said, "when is it?"


    "The day after you left."


    "Still in Korea!"


    "Well."


    Anyang frowned deeply: "so Xiaoqian is not busy with global strategy now, but is she tidying up this matter?"Huang Lan nodded, and then began to speak: "this is the streets of Seoul. The scene on that day is similar to that of the last time, but there are two mechanical creatures and a celestial soldier. You can imagine how many casualties they will cause in the streets of Seoul, and this time more people recorded them."


    "Casualties don''t matter. Tell me the details."


    "According to your people''s conjecture, the heavenly soldier and the mechanical creature were in battle when they were rolled over. They did not stop after they came here, but continued to fight. You should be able to imagine what it was like for the two mechanical giants and mecha to fight. Several streets were directly razed to the ground. Finally, fortunately, it ended with the victory of Tianbing. "


    "We got the news at the first time, and the branch in Seoul rushed there, faster than the police."


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 741

    "Come on, I know you are efficient. But it''s not that easy to stop a skyguard, is it? " Anyang frowned deeply, because he remembered that he almost used the space between time and space to enjoy the ordinary life, and forgot to deploy mecha in the real world!


    Whether it''s Shenzhou world or doomsday world''s army, it''s obviously hard to stop a heavenly soldier driving a robot armor.


    "Do you finally know that you have made a mistake in your deployment? Anyang Road friends. " Huang Lan''s mouth showed a funny color, "I thought you only knew how to play with this little rabbit."


    "Come on." Anyang is embarrassed.


    "In fact, our efficiency is not so fast, because the battle is already going on very fast. When we arrived, the battle between mecha and mecha was close to the end. At that time, considering that there were too many forces and too fierce battles in this area, we didn''t dare to get close to it, or it would be small if we were found. It would not be nice if we were accidentally shot! "


    "One out of two." Anyang sighed.


    It is not easy for ordinary mecha to choose one from two in one-way combat with mecha, unless mecha is particularly weak.


    "Yes!" Huang Lan also nodded, as if remembering the scene when the mecha army invaded the world of Shenzhou and forcibly killed many great powers of cultivation. He sighed in his eyes, "fortunately, the last one to win is Tianbing, who is not hostile to human beings. Otherwise, the consequences will not be imagined!"


    "And the last soldier?"


    "We didn''t stop and left, but later we found her. Now she is under our protection, but there is something wrong with communication. You can rest assured."


    "Can''t I prove my identity to her?"


    "That''s right, that''s it!" Huang Lan nodded, touched her finger on the plate, and brushed it with a stereoscopic projection. "Your wife Xiaoqian is also smart. In an emergency, she threw out the reputation of silver moon god general, and finally stabilized the Tianbing. But when you were away, we couldn''t prove that. She wanted to leave several times."


    "Now she is?"


    "In Changchun, she refused to come back and said that if she did not see the silver moon army again, she would go back to what battlefield!"


    "I''ll give her a video first!" Anyang took a long breath and understood the seriousness of the incident.


    In addition, the last time the demon clan incident happened on the streets of New York, it is estimated that in the eyes of all countries, it is already an indisputable alien invasion. Last time, there may be some mythology, but this time it is obviously a battle between two civilizations with advanced technology. Now all countries are definitely looking for this heavenly soldier.


    Anyang can imagine the shock of various countries, the impact on the world, the boiling of the Internet craze to the people, and other impacts.


    If this heavenly soldier breaks through the protection of the Andersen system and is exposed to the vision of all countries, the consequences are really unimaginable!


    Anyang deeply remembers that he used to attack a small mechanical creature with an anti tank rocket. In the mechanical corps, even the miscellaneous soldiers were not counted as mechanical creatures. In the past, an artillery bombardment only made a hole in this small mechanical creature. According to this calculation, if the real world wants to hit a sky soldier with a shield, it may be necessary to use strategic weapons.


    Soon, Huang Lan got through and put the tablet in front of Anyang: "well, this is Changchun base."


    Anyang nodded.


    as like as two peas in the photo, a beautiful woman appeared in the holographic projection after two seconds. It was so perfect that it was exactly the same as it was in the photo. It was hard to imagine that she had just driven a machine to kill two powerful men in Seoul.


    "You are?"


    The voice was crisp and cold.


    Anyang said in a deep voice, "you don''t know me?"


    The female Tianbing frowned, but quickly guessed his identity: "are you the God of silver moon they said?"


    "It''s not just what they said that the silver moon god will give you the number of your troops, which God will you belong to." Anyang stares at the Tianbing, and his whole body gradually radiates.


    The female Tianbing wanted to confirm Anyang''s identity, but when she saw him, she couldn''t help but look fierce: "the red candle of the third brigade of the 16th regiment of the capital city defense army greets you. Now I am subordinate to general Yunfeng of the miracle city and a member of the north land expeditionary army. I am mainly responsible for the frontal attack!"


    "The capital city defense army is also a famous trump card army. As for the general of Yunfeng, he was the representative of the city of miracles at the 18th megacity meeting."


    "I''m sorry, Admiral Yinyue, but I think I still need to confirm your identity. Please forgive me."


    "How do you want to confirm?"


    "You can talk to me on the 18 megacities alliance channel, not this old device." The female Tianbing frowned and pushed the plate in front of her, obviously a little disgusted.


    Anyang''s look suddenly sank: "there is no Tianbing channel here, can''t you feel it, or are you deliberately embarrassing me, Tianbing?"


    The female Tianbing was shocked, silent, or: "I''m sorry, I think my equipment is out of order."Anyang glanced at her coldly, then touched a round ball, snapped it on her wrist, and turned it into a watch, on which a more refined command panel of divine generals was projected.


    "Is it all right now? Heavenly soldiers. "


    "Yes, Admiral Yinyue, I apologize to you for the offence I just offended and ask for your forgiveness." The female celestial soldier slapped a salute over there, and then looked at him. "May I ask you, what is this place?"


    "If you see me on this issue, the next thing will be arranged by my people, that''s all." After all, Anyang directly cut off the communication.


    Huang Lan just put up the tablet, tut tut said with admiration: "the great general is so powerful!"


    Anyang took a look at her: "how, envy, do you want to make a God to be your pawn?"


    "Hey!" Huang Lan chuckled, turned around and sat down on the sofa. "I''m not so stupid because I''ve cheated you to fight here and I want to cheat you to fight!"


    "How can I deceive you? What do you want to do here?" Anyang was a little embarrassed. After a pause, he said, "where is Xiaoqian now?"


    "In Seoul, Longshan base."


    "Longshan base?" Anyang frowned, remembering that this was the headquarters of the US military base in South Korea.


    Huang Lan nodded: "this Tianbing doesn''t know the situation of the world very well. By the way, her name is red candle, right? She can''t say a word. She left the remains of the Mechanical creatures. Then the South Korean police and the US army came to receive the remains of these mechanical creatures together. I guess they want to study them. What would you do?"


    Anyang''s face sank: "if so, we must bring back the wreckage at all costs!"


    "That''s it!" Huang Lan slouched to the sofa and didn''t care about the image. When he entered the door, yingzi was gone. He spread his arms on the back of the sofa. The windbreaker was unbuttoned and opened to both sides. The black elastic navel shirt wrapped the thin and explosive upper body. The size of the upper chest and the body-building abdomen were hidden.


    "Your wife also said that you will never tolerate the remains of Mechanical creatures falling into the hands of any country in the world, so Seoul will be very busy recently."


    "I see." Anyang frowned, a little bit distressed Comrade Xiaoqian''s running, and his eyes flashed a bit chilly.


    Although Comrade Xiaoqian understood his meaning, the tactics were too mild. She was not sure what attitude to adopt in the face of the real world. Perhaps there were also reasons why she could not mobilize all the forces stationed in the real world in an all-round way, which led to a slightly moderate response.


    But now that I''m back, at least it''s necessary to use the momentum of thunder on the mechanical and biological debris!


    After a pause, Anyang asked again, "you should have relevant videos, right? Show me. "


    "Well, just a moment."


    Huang Lan quickly turned out the video and clicked to play it.


    The picture is a little shaky and far away, but it can vaguely see the crazy battle between the blue and silver armor and the two tens of meters long black Mechanical creatures.


    The machine armour is streamlined in shape. It''s very magical and powerful, while the Mechanical creatures are very ferocious. They are a huge steel insect and an unnamed steel monster. Moreover, both mechanical creatures are loaded with huge caliber energy guns and other auxiliary weapons, just like two huge medium-sized mechanical creatures, like monsters in disaster movies.


    But these two steel monsters are much more ferocious than the big ones in the disaster movie!


    They can level the ground with a sweep of their bodies. Tall buildings are pushed down one after another. Steel feet can walk on the ground and cross the asphalt road. The ground is shaking with a blast!


    If there is no mecha, this is a living disaster, and even if there is mecha, the situation is not optimistic.


    This heavenly soldier named red candle obviously has no scruples in fighting. Maybe she also knows that in the face of two opponents who are outstanding in medium-sized mechanical creatures, if she still has scruples about the civilians under the command of the God general, she will surely lose, and no one will be able to organize them.


    So we can see that this blue and silver machine armour is flying in the air, avoiding the bombardment of Mechanical creatures at high speed, and sometimes it is hard to resist. The airborne energy quick fire gun keeps sweeping, and the dense blue energy shells scatter to the distance like a string of bead curtains. Any one falling on the street is destructive damage!


    The earth was blown away, the road blew out huge pits, high-rise buildings fell in the roar, and then were razed to the ground


    If the people don''t even have time to escape, they will die!


    In particular, when the mecha is located at a high altitude and facing the ground for covering strike, the whole street is directly flattened, and almost no complete building can be seen, just like a saturated artillery array.


    During this period, there were several helicopters approaching, which seemed to be the intention of the South Korean military. But one of them was swept by the auxiliary weapon electromagnetic rapid fire gun of the machine armor and fell directly. Another one was hit by the large caliber energy artillery of the mechanical biology. Only hearing the sound of the bombardment, it turned into a huge and dazzling fireball. There was no residue left, and the rest were afraid to approach.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 743

    It''s nothing for Comrade Xiaoqian to send a communication, just to tell him that he is ready and ask when he will arrive.


    When she saw the cockpit full of science fiction, she was really surprised. Then she glanced at Anyang''s back. Her eyes were strange and her mouth was full of meaningful laughter.


    The communication soon hung up.


    When Anyang looked back at Huang Lan, she saw that the female tiger was still covering her head and looking at herself with resentment.


    This is what Xiaoqian''s eyes mean.


    "Damn it, it''s big!"


    "Wrong!"


    The tiger spirit, who has always been bold and powerful, blushed in a rare way. Avoiding his eyes, he continued to poke the tablet on his hand with his fingers as if nothing had happened: "Gee, this heavenly soldier from parlance has been popular all over the world. It''s estimated that no movie star is as hot as she is now!"


    Anyang took a look at it. It''s true that the picture of red candle has been painted on every forum in the world, every social network is flat, even any website!


    At one glance, it was full of shocking Headlines --


    "the female god of war of mecha killed alien creatures!"


    "Unidentified creatures came to the earth and fought with silver blue mecha on the streets of Seoul. After the battle, the mecha driver was a beautiful female soldier!"


    "The world''s first open case of extraterrestrials, once Seoul, South Korea is destroyed, it can no longer be concealed!"


    "When the two aliens broke out in South Korea, the Americans would be silent, the Koreans would cry, the Koreans would laugh, and the Japanese otaku man was tracking the woman who came down from the mecha, which is the female owner of the mecha cartoon!"


    "Surprised!! Extraterrestrial beauty destroys South Korea! "


    "I can''t believe it! The female mecha driver and South Korean soldiers who smashed alien mecha were on the street... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Anyang can''t help crying and laughing.


    What websites are this female tiger browsing!


    But then he began to worry about the continuous fermentation of this incident. Although these are all online news, the news department of other regular TV stations should still be watching, but it is not difficult to see the sensation caused by this incident in the world. The so-called peep at the leopard in the tube can be seen. Now it is estimated that the whole world is looking for red candles, but it is not because of her beauty!


    However, for red candle, as long as the energy of mecha is not exhausted and the ammunition is not exhausted, it is difficult to be dangerous.


    And countries will surely fear the power behind her.


    If it is really confirmed that the red candle comes from an extraterrestrial force, it is impossible for all countries to act recklessly. The battle with extraterrestrials only exists in science fiction movies. In reality, if anyone does this, it will bring a devastating disaster to the earth. No hero or small skill will work!


    Therefore, compared to war, countries are more likely to kneel and lick the alien Empire, depending on whether the aliens accept it or not.


    If we can''t handle diplomacy well --


    What did Columbus bring to the Indians?


    So it has to be said that at that time, the South Korean military''s impolite behavior towards red candles was a brain drain! But at that time, the situation was so urgent that the government probably didn''t respond.


    Now there are two kinds of people who are most concerned about the appearance of red candle.


    One is boring netizens, otaku men.


    Most of these people are greatly influenced by online novels or anime dramas. Even though many people are concerned about what the event will bring to the world if it is not Wulong, they are also concerned about where the woman who can''t find the defect no matter from any angle of appreciation comes from. They are playing jokes and opening their minds to fantasies.


    Some even gave red candles the status of earth guardian, alien heroine, interstellar empire machine armor goddess, etc


    Many fantasies began to grow.


    What this goddess has been quietly guarding the earth, when the earth was invaded by Mechanical creatures to drive out, is a worthy hero. What is this is the aristocracy of the alien Empire? They came to the earth to hunt Mechanical creatures like iron blooded warriors, and they regarded the earth as a hunting ground. And this is the beginning of the contact between the alien and the earth, which will usher in the interstellar age.


    Anyang has to admit that the brains of these people are so big that he can''t imagine them!


    There is also a biological researcher!


    There is no doubt that the body and appearance of red candle are similar to that of human beings on earth, but it is much more perfect. If red candle really comes from extraterrestrial, then evolution will be completely denied!


    This is what the world''s mainstream biology follows.


    Obviously, it is impossible for nature to evolve creatures of the same shape on two different planets. If Darwin''s theory of evolution is denied, then anthropomorphism will prevail. So what race created the same species at the same time on earth and on extraterrestrials? Or is the earth man created by the alien''s civilization according to his own genes?


    Is the solar system a stellar system, a prison, or just a research dish?


    Everything faces challenges.


    Everything is urging countries to find red candles.It''s just that they can''t find it, this event can''t make the earth enter the interstellar age, let alone make the earth contact with the alien civilization, or even they can''t even get technology from the alien debris. That''s all.


    Because Anyang has decided to fight!


    The world will slowly return to peace.


    After the storm, life is the same.


    Anyang returns the tablet to Huang Lan, whose expression has returned to normal. He sips his mouth and concentrates on driving the UAV.


    No, it shouldn''t be called drone.


    It used to be called a drone when it was driven by a robot. Now it can only be called a space plane.


    The speed of the spacecraft is very fast, and it also has a warp speed. Even if it can''t enter the warp speed flight in the atmosphere, it soon flew over Seoul, South Korea.


    During this period, Anyang also received an airspace warning. Because the power of the Anyang system in China has been deeply rooted, Anyang said hello in advance and flew directly. However, when he arrived in South Korea, he was soon discovered and tracked by the South Korean Air Force. Finally, he used magic to hide the reflected wave, which blinded the radar.


    The residence of the group in Seoul is also the hidden place of the system, which is a place to live in the open.


    An iron gray space plane broke through the air.


    "Soon!"


    After all, bee drone is not a special fighter. Its performance in many aspects is not good enough, so it can''t stop suddenly. It can only slow down slowly, but it also stops on the apron quickly.


    At this time, there are many people standing here to greet. At the first sight, the sharp and ferocious fighter was shocked. Then, he quickly forced himself to calm down and straighten out his posture.


    With a click, the cabin door opens.


    Anyang and Huanglan jumped from inside one after another.


    Brush it!


    The space plane disappeared from the sky.


    Most of the people standing here were shocked, but they all stood still. Some of them come to meet their masters, some to meet the emperor of the Empire, but in any case, there is no qualification for them to look straight at Anyang. Especially at this important moment.


    Anyang also ignored them. He opened his arms and went straight to the comrade Xiaoqian in front of him. He picked her up and turned around: "well, good evening, Xiaoqian''s wife."


    Small Qian also encircles his neck with both hands, but Jiao says angrily: "so many people, let me down quickly!"


    "Ha ha."


    Anyang puts Xiaoqian down.


    Although a little reluctant to give up Comrade Xiaoqian''s slim and soft body, he still let Xiaoqian lead his hand and walk forward until he came to a beautiful woman.


    "Here, my husband, this is a red candle."


    "Pa!"


    Red candle stood up straight and gave him a military salute from parlance: "red candle says hello to you, Admiral."


    Anyang nodded, put away the smile on his face, and showed some serious and dignified temperament, and signaled red candle to put away the etiquette: "have you seen the alliance treaty?"


    The red candle was meticulous, and could not see that she was not angry at all: "I have seen it, my Lord."


    "You did something wrong, you know?"


    "Please instruct me."


    "You shouldn''t have left the remains of the Mechanical creatures!"


    "Why?"


    "You don''t need to know why. You just need to know that you are wrong. These days you should know that everyone is worried about this matter in my absence."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    "You should know that my orders are binding on you before the end of the eighteen Cities Alliance. Now I''ll give you a chance to make up for it. Tonight, I will attack a human military base together with my men, and take back the remains of those two mechanical creatures. I will not have to worry about any resistance or kill any amnesty along the way! "


    "Yes, my Lord!" The candlelight face coldly agrees to come down, again way, "so excuse me God general adult, where is here, when can I go back?"


    "Do you miss the war in the north?"


    "I miss my general and my comrades in arms!" The red candle did not have any wriggles, the big square admitted.


    Anyang was silent and said: "when you finish this task, you will know where it is, but before that, the first thing you need to do is to abide by the alliance treaty! You have to accept my dispatch before you accept the order of Yunfeng. As long as I don''t let you do anything harmful to other generals or against the regulations of the heavenly soldiers, you can''t resist. "


    This time, the red candle''s expressionless silence lasted for a long time, and then he nodded his head severely: "yes, Lord silver moon!"


    Anyang glanced at her and didn''t speak.


    This heavenly soldier can see the situation clearly!


    At present, it is estimated that the battle in the northern continent of parlance is coming to an end. When the Mechanical creatures of parlance are cleaned up, it will be a battle between the gods and generals for the dominance of the continent. Naturally, she can see the weakness of Yinyue city compared with her God City, and now she is locked here.When she went back, the smoke was mostly cold.


    In a way, she guessed right. Anyang won''t let her back until Yinyue City wins.


    But Anyang is not afraid that she will help Yunfeng. In such a large-scale war, let alone an elite natural soldier, is that Yunfeng God does not pay attention to him. He was afraid that red candle would reveal the secrets of the world when he returned to parlance. In case of any change, the other 17 cities joined hands and the pan silver moon forces could not cope.


    At this time, Seoul is full of ups and downs.


    Elite agents from all major countries gather here, and the satellite has hardly left. The capital of each country is tense.


    The United States has been informed of the collapse of the transport fleet, but it has kept a cautious attitude. However, the 7th Fleet of the navy in Okinawa, Japan, and the naval vessels in the bases of South Korea, POSCO and Zhenhai have been ordered to move here.


    No, it''s an interplanetary conflict!


    But what many people don''t know is that under the dusk of the sky, the secret force of the Andersen system is also coming.


    Night soon fell.


    A group of soldiers, covered with silver armor, stood up in the air, their soles were shining with light flame, majestic or thin, and all of them were shining with awesome cold light. They quietly accepted the instructions of the supreme commander in this quiet place! In front of them stood a silver blue mecha, in front of which stood a tall and thin female soldier.


    There is a kind of wind and rain.


    And more, I''m afraid it''s the sense of science fiction brought by armored soldiers and Tianbing mecha that makes people feel like a dream.


    With a click, a man walked out slowly.


    Many soldiers immediately made a military salute, and red candle also saluted a military salute of parlance. Neat and serious actions added a lot of solemn temperament to the scene.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 745

    Mini missiles roar through the night.


    "Boom..."


    A black soldier''s lower body was blown away. He lay on the top of an abandoned armored car and gasped for breath. He looked at the mini missiles flying overhead like arrows, the mini missiles flying in the night like fireflies, and the crisscrossing light blue balls. The flash blue light on his head was like the most beautiful picture of war.


    These pictures gradually slowed down in his eyes, gradually became beautiful, but these beautiful things fell to the ground, were thunderous and furious, full of destruction.


    In particular, the fleeting blue light, like the God of heaven''s heavy hammer on the ground, is destruction wherever it strikes.


    Suddenly, the armored roof vibrated.


    Bang!


    It''s like a person falling from the sky, suddenly falling in front of him without any deceleration, and looking at himself with that cold eyes. The soldier''s mood suddenly collapsed. Heavy breathing made his chest heave violently. His lungs made a voice like a bellows: "don''t let me go..."


    In the faint blue light, the black soldiers seemed to see a silver figure covered with armor.


    Then --


    "bang!"


    His upper body is missing, too.


    The whole armored roof was covered with shredded meat.


    The armored soldiers, with no expression on their faces, rose to the sky again, the missile cabin on their arms opened, and a missile with the length of chopsticks burst out of the air, hitting a black UAV.


    "Boom..."


    The drone went down as a fireball.


    The soldiers of Longshan base did not receive the command from the headquarters and faced such a big defeat. In addition to the consistent style of the US military, they could understand without the command of the headquarters. Many soldiers immediately dropped their weapons and raised their hands above their heads: "Hey, I surrender, I surrender."


    The battle is over by this time.


    But most of them are facing the soldiers coming out of the doomsday world, who have already killed people. If you don''t have time to pay attention to these unarmed soldiers, it''s OK. If you happen to pass by, many armored soldiers don''t mind taking these people''s lives. Some even find soldiers with resistance to play.


    In a way, this is a kind of psychological distortion, a kind of coldness that only exists in the end of the world.


    After about 20 minutes of fighting, Longshan base was turned into ruins, black and bright everywhere!


    The tank destroyed by the energy gun is split, the missile cut in two is rolled to the ground, the fighter plane is hard to break its wings, the bomber and the early warning plane are even worse, and the pilot of some fighter planes is stabbed by the long gun from the glass cabin cover before they can take off, and the blood is soaked in the cockpit.


    Some heavy cannons, which have no chance to fire shells, stand up as decorations or are killed by operators.


    It''s all broken, it''s a mess.


    Anyang issued the armistice at the last moment. Although the soldiers in the end of the world are easy to kill, they are also forbidden, so that many soldiers stationed in Longshan base can survive.


    At this time, he has been unimpeded in the base.


    GA, slightly harsh.


    The door of the warehouse opened.


    There are two huge mechanical and biological remains in it. The black body is extremely ferocious. There are several laser cutting instruments and some abandoned ones beside. It seems that the mechanical and biological armor is too hard to work for a long time before it burns out. One of the wrecks is only half full, and the other is being cut, covering the entire warehouse.


    There are many removed small parts around.


    Anyang quietly sipped his mouth and waved his hands. The two giants and other parts disappeared: "go to search the base, I will not allow any parts to remain!"


    "Yes!"


    "By the way, the reinforcements of the South Korean military may also arrive, which is related to the continuous development of the whole country. Even the aliens can''t ignore such great movements. If we haven''t dealt with them at that time, we will give them a painful experience, so that they dare not disturb me!"


    "I see!"


    Anyang stood in the warehouse with his hands on his back.


    Huang Lan suddenly reached out from behind and pushed him once: "your men are gone, collect, still install what outfit."


    "Cough..."


    About half an hour later -


    the officer of the armored force came over: "report, we interrogated the officer and the person in charge. All the wreckage is here. There is no other hiding place in the base."


    "Well." Anyang nodded. "Let''s go."


    "Yes!"


    The army began to retreat and return to invisibility.


    The most serious consequences of the space imbalance incident, which resulted from the closer relationship between parlance and the real world, have been avoided. As for the public opinion caused by the real world, or the Armament Research and development or political changes caused by the pressure on the global countries, he was unable to stop them.


    "Alas!"Anyang sighed deeply.


    The cockpit of the spacecraft is not big. Anyang, Xiaoqian and Huanglan are a little crowded. Fortunately, comrade Xiaoqian has been sitting behind Anyang and watching him.


    Huang Lan took a tablet to row around, from time to time raised his head and asked, "you say that Americans are so arrogant, will it stop after this time?"? The Americans are so arrogant. Will those movies about fighting aliens fail to sell after this time? "


    Anyang said nothing: "how do I know."


    Huang Lan Oh, and then bowed his head to continue playing: "just now your people and the Korean army have a conflict ah!"


    "Oh."


    "Eh, don''t you care at all?"


    "The end has long been doomed."


    "You are arrogant, Anyang Taoist friend. If you go on like this, you will leave a magic barrier to practice. It will be bad in the future!"


    "Focus on your phone!"


    "This is not a cell phone."


    The speed of the spacecraft is very fast. By the time the armored forces returned to each of you, the spacecraft had already arrived in Jinguan and returned to the villa, while the red candle was also forced to stay in Changchun.


    The light in the room is soft, and the air is filled with a light fragrance of women''s body. It''s quiet and blue, and it''s easy to be intoxicated.


    Comrade Xiaoqian stood in a pavilion, smiled, and stroked Anyang''s shoulder with both hands: "I''ve been bothered by my husband again. I wanted to deal with it before he came back."


    Anyang untied his clothes one by one: "it''s just that I came back early. If I came back a few days later, this matter would have been dealt with. Just one thing, sometimes our forbearance doesn''t guarantee absolute peace. I don''t have to guarantee the peace of the real world. In this respect, we can take the initiative. "


    "My husband''s consciousness is that as long as this change is under control, we don''t have to avoid it everywhere." Comrade Xiaoqian let go of his hand on his shoulder and hung his coat on the shelf beside the wardrobe with a soft look.


    "That''s it."


    "Oh."


    Anyang turned to face her again and hugged her: "it''s not necessary for you to try your best. It''s the most important thing to be rude where you can be rude and make yourself comfortable."


    "Well."


    ************In the shameful tenderness of Anyang and Xiaoqian, the US Department of defense and the military were shocked.


    It''s ten o''clock in the morning in America.


    As for them, a fleet sent by the seventh fleet to escort the mechanical and biological remains back to the United States in the early hours of this morning was just attacked. The warship itself was intact, and even there was no trace of fire fighting, so all the navy soldiers were killed silently. They were still wondering how to explain to the vast number of taxpayers, and then the Longshan base lost contact.


    Yes, lost contact, all contact!


    No satellite can see that area.


    In the second half hour, we finally learned the news of the attack on Longshan base from the South Korean military, which shocked and scared the senior US officials, so they contacted the South Korean Defense Minister urgently.


    Tangtang is stationed in hanlongshan base, unexpectedly attacked at night!


    Which country has what courage?


    Which country has this capability?


    It doesn''t seem like much to say.


    The president and Defense Secretary of the United States look haggard.


    Subsequently, members of the Congress were summoned, and the carrier battle group of the seventh fleet began to move towards the Korean Peninsula. However, every once in a while, the news came that Seoul Gongwei army sent out to assist Longshan base and was beaten back by mysterious opponents. It completely confirmed the conjecture that aliens attacked Longshan base!


    What they did was, of course, the remains of Mechanical creatures, just as they attacked the seventh fleet in the early hours of the morning.


    "How to explain it to the public!"


    This is a question that has flashed in the minds of the president of the United States and relevant senior officials at the same time. But now a series of emergency response, in fact, are only used to deal with the political means of the people. If they really dare to save the face of the United States with thunder, the fighter plane from Japan will soon arrive in Seoul.


    But they dare not take risks!


    The Gongwei troops in Seoul, South Korea, have all retreated.


    Now there is no news from Longshan base, just like the land has disappeared, there is no bubble!


    That day, the video of red candle driving the mecha and the mechatronics battle really stopped them.


    But after an hour, they don''t have to worry about it. Because of the feedback from South Korea, Longshan base has been almost destroyed, with heavy personnel loss. Most of the military facilities and heavy weapons have been destroyed. Even the surviving soldiers do not know who the enemy is.


    The president slumped on the sofa.


    What he should think about now is how to resign without any affectation, and how not to cause trouble in the future.


    "There is a great power hidden in the earth!"


    This is the last sentence of the president of the United States, which is deeply remembered by the Secretary of the president. Later, the Secretary of the president campaigned for the new president, but also firmly remembered this sentence.The next day, it was sunny.


    Thanks to the growing integration of the global social system driven by the ansteer group, the news of last night has spread to every corner of the world. In other words, no matter what social platform is attacked by Longshan base, there are news panels, all of which are the same news at a glance.


    The world shakes, some people are happy, others are sad!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 746

    After accumulating dozens of days of fire during the Star Trek, he released Comrade Xiaoqian again, and finally returned home. Anyang slept soundly tonight.


    Comrade Xiaoqian got up early in the morning, didn''t know what to do, and came back after a while.


    When Anyang woke up in a daze, comrade Xiaoqian was lying in bed with his mobile phone and looked very seriously. The quilt was pulled by her to cover the full twin peaks. The white and greasy gullies were looming, the long black hair was scattered on the pillow and bed, and the delicate and tender arms formed a beautiful picture.


    "Wake up so early." He turned over, buried his head in Comrade Xiaoqian''s long hair and closed his eyes.


    Comrade Xiaoqian chuckled, stretched out his white arm and held his head, almost hugging him in front of his chest, close to the pair of greasy snow: "you are too late tomorrow."


    Anyang shrugged his nose and smelled a complex fragrance. It was like the natural fragrance of Comrade Xiaoqian mixed with the smell of hair. The main source of the smell was the pair of greasy and soft peaks close to him, which made people feel confused and confused: "it''s my fault?"


    Comrade Xiaoqian had no idea about his husband''s desire for promotion at the moment, and said, "no, you blame me?"


    "Of course it''s your fault. I was so tired last night."


    "Still say, last night tossed so long, how to tell you don''t listen!" Xiao Qian''s face is a little red, and his tone is also a little coquettish, but he still plays with his mobile phone.


    "It''s not that you''re so tempting!"


    "Where do I have it?" Comrade Xiaoqian denied that she could feel the hard scalding of Anyang against her thigh when they were so close. But she didn''t care. She thought it was a man''s natural phenomenon in the morning, until she felt the dishonest hands, "you''re restless again!"


    "Haha, attractive female ghost!"


    "Stop it!"


    Comrade Xiaoqian reached out and held his hand and stroked his soft claws, turning his head to whiten his eyes, only to find that this guy buried his head in his hair and didn''t lift it. At last, he could only turn over his white eyes helplessly, saying: "last night has become a big news to this day."


    "Oh."


    "Oh, you big head, come and see!" Comrade Xiaoqian has no choice but to extend her cell phone.


    A moment later -


    it is still Comrade Xiaoqian who is turning over her mobile phone, and Anyang is huddled in her white arms, resting on her soft and thin arms, looking at the mobile phone screen blearily. But in the early morning, it is the energetic body that clings to Comrade Wen Xiang''s nephrite body, which inevitably leads to confusion.


    But when he saw the content on his mobile phone, he took heart.


    The screen is full of the latest news, and with Comrade Xiaoqian''s fingers sliding down and turning.


    "Last night, a mysterious force attacked the headquarters of the U.S. base in Longshan, South Korea, with unknown forces. But the fighting lasted only 20 minutes. More than 29000 U.S. soldiers in Longshan base were killed without any resistance. According to statistics this morning, the casualties reached 86% and the survivors were less than 4000."


    "This is the largest direct military casualty of the United States since the end of the Vietnam War in 1973. So far, the White House has made no explanation on this matter or the dead."


    "Including 95 South Korean casualties..."


    ¡­¡­


    "According to South Korean military media, last night''s conflict broke out at about 8:13 Beijing time. Mysterious forces first used shielding weapons, shielding all video equipment and most of the electronic equipment in the area of Longshan base, and blocking the communication between Longshan base and the outside world. Then the war broke out. Such technology is far beyond the earth."


    "At 8:57 Beijing time, South Korean capital Gongwei troops rushed to Longshan base, but were immediately bombed by suspected energy guns and attacked the headquarters. That night, qingwatai was also threatened by unknown forces, and Wushan Air Force Base was also attacked. Until South Korea withdrew its troops to Longshan base, the other side lifted the threat of force. "


    "According to General Xu Guangyu, a military expert of our country, this is a premeditated and organized attack, and the other side has a certain degree of advance and retreat, showing a high degree of military strategy and..."


    ¡­¡­


    "According to witnesses not far from Longshan base, they said that they saw the silver blue armor of the suspected" alien female god of war "that night, and the blue energy gun can be seen throughout Seoul. I believe that readers are quite familiar with such weapons these days. Yes, they are the weapons used by the" alien female god of war "and Mechanical creatures in the streets of Seoul in the war."


    "Then why does the" alien war goddess "or her alien forces want to attack Longshan base? What kind of resentment does she have with the United States..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ This editor is too retarded! " Anyang quickly reached out a hand on the mobile phone and changed a web page.


    "According to reliable reports, at about 3:14 p.m. Beijing time yesterday, the U.S. army tried to transport the cut mechanical and biological remains back to the United States, even though it sent out the seventh fleet stationed in Busan, South Korea, but it was also attacked by mysterious forces. All the navy soldiers of the ship team were not spared, and the mechanical and biological remains were taken away.""As of 6:00 a.m. Beijing time yesterday, the fleet was still floating on the sea like a ghost."


    "Although this is the largest direct military casualty in the United States in recent decades, it is not hard to see that the purpose of this mysterious force is the remains of Mechanical creatures. So is this the result of the extraterrestrial forces that netizens are keen to pay attention to, or is it the American self directing and self acting, or the Korean military action... "


    "Or China, Russia..."


    "Let''s continue to pay attention to it, and at the same time, let''s also decipher where the perfect and outrageous" alien woman war god "comes from. The editor will continue to report for you."


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang''s mouth angle took a smoke: "change again."


    Comrade Xiaoqian gave him another white look. Now she has to hold her husband''s claws on her soft peak with one hand, and hold his head with the other hand. So it''s hard to jump back to the page panel and show the news headlines in front of him.


    Anyang glanced at his eyes and felt a twinge of pain.


    The headlines on these pages are like this --


    "the United States has been attacked by aliens!"


    "What happened last night shocked the whole world!"


    "Always arrogant Americans, this time finally kicked the iron plate, the US imperialism or has come to the end!"


    "The United States has finally got into trouble!"


    "It silenced 1.3 billion people!"


    "The octogenarian bedridden man has been disabled in both legs for many years. When he heard about yesterday''s incident in Seoul, he jumped up happily and went up to the fifth floor in one breath, scaring the whole family to death!"


    "Shocked! My drunken father said he would take me to collect junk at sea, but he said he would pick up an aircraft carrier! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These titles let Anyang see deeply helpless, with five fingers involuntarily kneading, let Comrade Xiaoqian immediately frown: "hiss, light, husband."


    It''s not easy to open a reliable one. The following comments are not reliable either. Most of them are about whether the "alien war goddess" who looks like the world has participated in the war, whether there are any teams to collect garbage at Longshan base or at sea, or whether there are people who are lucky to be in disaster for the United States and South Korea. Of course, there are also those who are very involved in the analysis of this incident.


    "There is no such high technology on the earth. It must be aliens that appeared on the streets of South Korea a few days ago. Although I have known for a long time that the earth can''t be the only one in the universe, I can''t help but marvel at being able to see the extraterrestrials on the earth in my lifetime. So at this moment, I just want to ask who has the contact information of the extraterrestrialwoman Ares, and the reward is very high! "


    "I can''t believe that the dreams I have had for so many years have come true and come so suddenly."


    "The same upstairs, I can''t believe that the alien came so suddenly. By the way, if you want to reach the contact information, please send me a private message, and we will share the money!"


    "Upstairs, can you raise money?"


    "I don''t know what people think upstairs. Aliens have hit the earth. OK, this war has exposed their existence. Do you think an alien race full of friendship can kill 30000 soldiers in Longshan base to only 4000? You are not in a hurry. How can the United States say that it is also a human being on earth? It has not been studied in primary school


    "Agree with upstairs. This incident has shown that aliens will never be friendly. However, after all, the U.S. fleet has been killed silently by all navy soldiers. Do you think such an alien civilization can be fought by our earth? What''s more, it''s a junior high school student. The United States is also greedy and shouldn''t take the remains of machinery and biology! "


    "It makes sense for both of you. I personally agree with you very much. We should do our best Red center! "


    "Red middle bar, white board. He just said that we should plan for the best and the worst. Well, I also think that we really shouldn''t relax now. It seems that these aliens are not just coming to the earth. We should first understand their attitude, and then It''s self inflicted! "


    "The two upstairs are really talented people!"


    "You don''t wonder why the alien goddess of war has the same figure and appearance as the earth man? It''s just slapping Darwin''s face! "


    "Upstairs + 1, when it comes to my heart, do you think the alien goddess of war and human beings can have children?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Same question. "


    Anyang adjusted his position and put his head on Comrade Xiaoqian''s shoulder, which made him laugh and cry. Then he saw that this webpage belongs to the famous quadratic website in China. It seems that Comrade Xiaoqian hasn''t understood the power of the quadratic netizens, but he has turned it off, opened another serious webpage to restore normal, and they started again.


    By the time they got up, the president of the United States had been explaining the matter all night and had officially submitted his resignation.


    The South Korean military has also involved a group of people.


    Alien doubts remain in everyone''s mind.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 747

    After breakfast, I still sit on the sofa.


    There is the latest news on the huge wall TV.


    The president of the United States is resigning, but he is mainly explaining the power of the mysterious force that attacked the base of Longshan yesterday, and talking about the need to contact with this mysterious force.


    Everyone can see the act of shirking responsibility, but everyone knows that he is only a backer, in fact, the mistake is not him. But the people need to explain that the anger of the families of more than 20000 soldiers in Longshan base needs to be vented, and the economic losses and the decline of international status caused by it also need to be borne by people. The president of the United States is the perfect baffle.


    This is true every time major changes occur. Not only Americans are used to it, but also the international community is used to it.


    So no one is going to break him down.


    "Oh..."


    Anyang stretched himself out. He was lazy.


    Comrade Xiaoqian sat next to him, but he didn''t snuggle up tightly. He glanced at his present appearance with his eyes askew, which was funny and angry: "I told you not to sleep at night, but only to do those messy things! Are you sleepy now


    "How can it be called a mess..."


    "What''s that called?"


    Anyang half lies on the sofa, squints at the TV, and says, "that''s called procreation..."


    Xiaoqian''s face was slightly unreadable, and then she turned a white eye and said: "you have a reason!"


    "That''s not!"


    Anyang turns over and lies on Comrade Xiaoqian''s round and slender legs. He also thinks of the fact that Comrade Xiaoqian is unable to have children. But at this time, it is obvious that any explanation has a deliberate trace, so he gets closer to her to let her know that he just inadvertently lost, and he doesn''t care about having children at all, so he speaks without hesitation.


    Comrade Xiaoqian is so clever that he can definitely experience it.


    After a while, the sun has risen to the top of the French window, but Anyang is still lazily lying on Xiaoqian''s legs. However, this is not the problem of last night. His cultivation and physical quality can support his long-term sports without excessive consumption, or excessive consumption can recover quickly. Comrade Xiaoqian''s female ghost attribute has already been harmless to him.


    The reason why I was so tired and slept like that last night is just because I went home and I haven''t been able to relax for a long time.


    Even if the rest of the world lives in luxury palaces, noble houses, or high-ranking official mansions in the star age, there will always be a lack of vitality, warmth and a sense of home.


    There are only two places that can give him this feeling, one is the hometown of Yancheng, the other is the villa with Xiaoqian.


    Only in these two places can he relax completely and return to laziness. In other words, comrade Xiaoqian can give him a reassuring attribute, which is widely used. When he holds Comrade Xiaoqian''s carcass at night, he can fall into sleep without any scruple. When he sits with Comrade Xiaoqian, most of the time, he can be quiet with nothing.


    Even as long as there is Xiaoqian comrade in the house, there is Xiaoqian Comrade taste of the room, there is a sense of home.


    Anyang pastes his face and smooth thigh skin together, feeling cool and comfortable, which can make people calm down. Suddenly, a hand covered his head, and then a familiar gentle voice sounded in his ear: "my husband, our strategy seemed to be too fierce a few days ago, and now it has triggered a lot of national resistance and dissatisfaction."


    Anyang turned over and turned to lie flat on Comrade Xiaoqian''s lap. The white face with classical beauty appeared in front of him: "global strategy?"


    "Well." Comrade Xiaoqian covered his eyes with one hand, so that he could not see his face. "Especially for the Democratic capital powers headed by the United States, they almost all realized what was hidden behind our strategic expansion and did not cooperate in all aspects at the beginning. You know, the nature of those democracies is not very permeable. "


    "I wanted to take my time, but after last night''s incident, I thought maybe taking drastic measures would not only be more powerful, but also let us get more things."


    "But if it is of this nature, it is different from last night''s military conflict. It will be very troublesome to use force to solve it."


    Anyang listened in silence. He could feel the hesitation in Comrade Xiaoqian''s tone. If not, comrade Xiaoqian would not worry him. The soft and greasy palm covered his eyes with a cool touch. After a while, he said, "don''t worry too much. Although I care about the world, I care more about you."


    "Then what shall I do, my husband?"


    "Do whatever you want, and if you can''t think of it, you can draw lots. I won''t blame you for anything."


    "What are you talking about? Seriously ask you!" Comrade Xiaoqian''s hand on his face rubbed slightly and forcefully, "then I''ll ask you another way. If it''s you, what would you do?"


    "In the new era of diplomacy, if you can''t get something off the negotiating table, you can do anything! The significance of global strategy is greater than anything else. We are protecting the world. In this process, it is irrelevant to destroy some of the world''s small patterns and cause some blows to some countries. " Anyang is covered by Xiaoqian''s face and falters, but the words are extremely cold.Comrade Xiaoqian frowned a little and did not speak.


    Others can''t imagine that between their seemingly loving actions, what they discussed was a decision with huge interests and even a fierce conflict.


    Anyang pauses, pushes her hand away, looks at the beautiful face in thinking, pinches her hand: "I know that for a country that calls for democratic slogans, the cost of controlling a person to achieve a certain political goal is higher than that at home, and there are more variables. Even if democracy is just a slogan, it still has its practical significance. When most people are incited to resist something, even the leaders of the dynasty can do nothing. But we also have our means to kill all the leaders! "


    "How many people have to be killed!"


    "It''s just to kill the culprit. Our strength in some places is not strong enough. There is no other means but the purest and primitive violence."


    "My husband, you are so murderous!"


    "But if the global strategy is not put in place, if there is another world vortex, the death will probably be more serious. We are not indiscriminate either. After killing the main participants, the will of the rest of the people is actually well guided. After all, we are not launching an aggression, we have various alliance conventions to check and balance, and we are really benefiting them. "


    "Good!" Xiaoqian put her hair all over her ears, then lowered her head and put the thin lipstick on her mouth.


    ******************


    "I remember that I had to go to Yizhou Film Academy once more." Anyang suddenly straightened up from the sofa, with Xiaoqian''s lipstick on his face, some Fei MI.


    "Yizhou film academy?"


    "Well."


    "Go to find Xiaoyou?" Comrade Xiaoqian''s hair was a bit messy, and she reached out and straightened it out. At one time, she was obsequious.


    "Yes." Anyang nodded, but he was used to the flirtatious gesture of the female ghost, saying, "the girl took my clothes, and said last night that she would give them back to me!"


    After a pause, he asked, "how do you know Anyu is at Yizhou film academy?"


    Comrade Xiaoqian smiled: "I just had a meal with Xiaoyou last week! If I don''t know you, it''s ok if I don''t know you. Since I''ve been back to my husband''s house, isn''t it right if I don''t know you


    "Well, you know everything!"


    "Change your clothes, my husband!"


    "Good!"


    "Remember to pay attention when you come back. In recent days, there are always people wandering under the hill. I think these people are a little aware of our identity. But it''s nothing. It''s just some people who have nothing to do with daydreaming. Although I have met several times, they dare not openly block the car, so I didn''t pay attention to them. "


    "Is it?" Anyang is tied.


    He felt that these people should pay attention to him only after the charity dinner auction of Yizhou University. It''s not surprising to associate him with the ansteer group at that time, but these people can follow him to find here obviously through tracking investigation. Even if, as Xiaoqian said, these are all small people, he always has some feelings about this kind of thing.


    Comrade Xiaoqian smiled and went to him to straighten his collar: "it''s not that you''re too publicity! But if there are defenders on the mountain, no one will come. Don''t worry. "


    "Well, as long as I don''t meet you."


    "You Don''t bother to talk about you. "


    After a while, Anyang changed a suit of casual dress, pressed Comrade Xiaoqian on the wall and kissed him severely, then took the car key and left: "I won''t come back for dinner this noon!"


    Yizhou Film College -


    Yizhou Film College and Yizhou Conservatory of music are not good in fact. The artistic atmosphere may not be as good as that of Yizhou University, which is close to the Boulevard of the Art Department of the music department. However, the training courses open to the outside world every year still enable many people to learn their skills. Occasionally, there are several celebrities in a year. Anyu and xiaoxueer are just so stupid To sign up.


    But these two colleges do not say otherwise, the beauty is extremely rich. It''s no exaggeration to say that you stay here for two days and you don''t want to say hello to any goddess when you go out.


    Anyang drove in with a calm expression.


    It''s not that he doesn''t love beautiful women, but his eyes are too tricky by Comrade Xiaoqian and the Banshee spirits. These graceful and graceful girls have no place to attract his eyes and ears except for their full youthful breath. And he didn''t come to look for a foster, but for an you.


    Mid autumn season leaves a lot, a night later on the ground covered with a soft layer, the wheels pressed past rustling.


    The sanitation workers swept the leaves with huge brooms.


    In the golden city of Jinguan, Yizhou film college is much smaller than the rich Yizhou University. Anyang soon opened to the performing arts teaching building.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 748

    Under the teaching building, there is a Wutong tree, palm shaped leaves have been blown to gold and red by the autumn wind and fallen down in the ground.


    The parking spaces in front are painted with white lines. They are neat, like the enlarged version of jumping grid when I was a child, but at this time they are full of cars. The reason for publicity is that most of the cars parked here are small sports cars with prices of several hundred thousand, such as BMW Mini and Audi TT. It seems that the students here are very well-off.


    But it''s not hard to imagine that the Lamborghini, Porsche, Ferrari, Mercedes Benz, Bentley and other millions of cars parked at the entrance of the college.


    "Isn''t this girl a bad girl?"


    Anyang frowned, found a vacancy and stopped to walk to the teaching building.


    I don''t know if it''s due to the lack of maintenance or the long history, this teaching building looks very old and heavy cultural. Even the surface of the building has fallen off a little. It''s a layer of yellow with some black dust. Some places are covered with moss, like being painted with a layer of light green color. There are several Ivy plants.


    Now it''s obviously in class time. There are people in many classrooms in the teaching building. Looking inside from the back door, there are many attractive girls. They are charming and competitive. Their beauty is generally higher than that of the foreign language department with the most girls and the Chinese department with the best temperament in Yizhou University. But think about it, they all eat this bowl of rice after all.


    It''s one thing to be beautiful, and it''s one thing to have a good temperament, but the quality of class can''t be complimented.


    Anyang passed by the door and saw a lot of poor students. Most of them played mobile phones to watch movies and novels. Some of them took books borrowed from the library and looked at them, filtering the lecture contents of the above lecturers. Anyang, however, is also a passer-by. Knowing how bad the students'' consciousness is now, it''s more difficult for them to listen to the class carefully than to climb to the sky.


    Around is so, all the way to see and hear is also frequently refreshing his cognition, let him greatly surprised.


    There are handsome men and beautiful women openly falling in love in the classroom. Some people open black "Yin and Yang" with their mobile phones. Some classrooms even have no teachers at all. The students are totally chatting.


    Anyang can hear them talking about the attack on the U.S. convoy and Longshan base in South Korea last night --


    "there must be aliens in the world. The so-called saying that a country conceals the top technology is obviously untenable. Based on the performance of that armor that day, if any country had such technology, it would have dominated the world. I think it''s a sign that aliens have left us, a sign that they exist, and a warning to us. "


    "You''re right, but no matter what, the U.S. will never dare to be the world''s policeman again!"


    "It''s not sure. No one can guess what the Yankees think. Let''s think about how much the attack on the American base in Hanlong mountain will bring to our country."


    "There must be benefits. Even if it doesn''t work out, it''s a great joy to die more than 20000 American soldiers."


    "Well, you''ve played your musical sense too well. Everyone can see that if aliens are really hostile to us, then there won''t be any more nationalities on earth!"


    "I agree with this point of view. Aliens are likely to be a complete planetary regime. It''s not necessarily in their hands to tie up all countries in the world. If we engage in civil strife again, Columbus''s Indian massacre after stepping on the Americas will be a mirror of the former car!"


    "Now that it''s all said, if any of you have actor cultivation homework, please let me copy it and hand it in."


    "I have. Take it. Remember to hand it in for me after copying! Alas, in fact, our worries don''t work at all. Judging from the failures of aliens, technology and the seventh fleet, if they really want to attack us, we don''t even have the strength to resist. Since so many years have passed peacefully, we may be very calm in the future. "


    "Taoists are so happy, but what happened these days can really promote world exchanges, economy, culture, technology and military. It is estimated that it will also be beneficial to our country."


    "Yes, in the past, the promotion of the global business economy may have a little disadvantage. After all, the technology output of other developed countries is too strong. Now, the ansteer group has a long face for Chinese people! I want to fill the world with safety labels. " The speaker is a very sweet woman, just like a pair of die hard powder of an''s products.


    "Then you don''t pay attention to the goddess of war..."


    "Of course, the passion of the goddess of war has surpassed that of the first-line international female stars. Tut Tut, new idol!"


    **************


    Anyang is standing outside the classroom, but not intentionally listening to them here, but because the classroom where Anyu is located is next to them, which is completely passive here. However, these college students are very concerned about the country and the people, which makes him feel very interesting. Just standing here, it sounds like that the corner of the mouth gradually raises a radian, which seems a little funny.


    Ten minutes later, before class was over, Xiao Xueer, who was sitting in the back of the classroom next to him, quietly waved to him.Anyang quietly, sipped his mouth, walked in through the back door of the classroom, sat down in the last row, nodded to Xiao Xueer, and looked up at the teacher.


    Xiao Xueer didn''t speak either. She listened attentively.


    Anyu even ignored Anyang. He took a needle pen and took notes seriously, just like a female school bully.


    Standing on the platform is a sexy woman about 30 years old, wearing a gray professional suit, a pair of long legs wrapped in silver gray glass stockings, which is very attractive. The lace edge of black bra is looming in the white shirt gap on her upper body. Her breasts are huge, charming and sexy.


    Her lectures are also very impressive. Even if she can''t grasp the interest of the students, she can also make the students dare not to make a small difference. From time to time, she can also make the students actively interact with each other. The quality of education is very high.


    It''s probably because all the students here pay extra money for training, so they all have a deep interest. Compared with other classrooms, they don''t know how much better they are!


    The sexy mature woman teacher takes a new ppt with a laser pen and says: "there are two forms of performance in terms of self-preparation consistency: one is to build up the concept of actors from the perspective of self, the mastery of skills is the premise of" from the perspective of self ", the other is to participate in the creation of performances and roles by using her own experience system..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ In fact, what we call human creation is that actors create characters and adapt to tasks. People should not only create a role, but also integrate into a role, that is to say, to transform an ordinary person into another ordinary person, first of all, it is inseparable from the creative entity of the actor himself, and we actors themselves have to perfectly bring into the role. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s also necessary to think about the role. My personal experience tells me that it can''t be separated from practice. It often takes many tests to get the result... "


    "So please imagine that you are a little dog and you see your master. How can you express it?"


    Class suddenly quiet down, after about ten seconds, a burst of low or loud barking sounded, as if the entire classroom suddenly became a stray dog kennel.


    Anyang smiles and looks forward with interest.


    Xiao Xueer covers her mouth and chuckles, but she doesn''t mean to obey the teacher. She obviously doesn''t want to show this side in front of her brother Anyang. Anyu ''s back is also a little stiff. There are some black lines on her face. How to subvert her subjective consciousness in class is OK. After all, she is learning to perform, but she should learn to bark in front of Anyang


    But sometimes the more you don''t want something to happen, the more likely it is to happen and surprise you.


    The sexy mature woman teacher on the platform knew that Anyang was not her student, and she could not laugh at Anyang''s dress and temperament at will, so she glanced at Anyang, and soon saw Anyou and xiaoxueer who were not compatible with many students. She immediately frowned and said, "then we invite two students to show us her ideas."


    "Those two students, I don''t know if you''re sitting there talking. Are you brewing any special ideas? Why don''t you share them with us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An you and Xiao Xueer are both black at the same time.


    Now, I will not only make an embarrassing scene in front of Anyang, but also go to the stage to perform such an embarrassing scene for Anyang.


    An you stood up and wriggled for a long time, and then said: "Mr. Jiang, I have a little voice discomfort today. Do you want to imitate the dog or forget it?"


    The sexy mature woman frowned: "I remember your name is Anyu, this classmate. Your previous lessons were very serious. I think you have the potential to become a movie star, but a good actor must distinguish imitation from introduction! And not every dog likes to bark. You can use other methods to replace your voice. "


    An you is helpless: "yes, Mr. Jiang."


    She took the lead in leaving her seat and walked forward. During that time, she had a quiet look at Anyang. Her face was so red that she could not speak.


    "Wang, Wang, Wang..."


    An you put his hand on his chest, his tongue was screaming, and his face was trying to show a happy expression.


    Anyang, who is sitting at the bottom, is trying to hold back his smile. At the same time, he secretly asks biochip to record this scene, feeling that it will become an unforgettable memory for his eternal life.


    An you soon lowered his head and sat in his seat without saying a word. He did not dare to look at Anyang.


    The teacher commented on the stage: "Anyu''s performance is good, but your voice doesn''t seem to have any sign of voice discomfort, and it''s very sweet and sticky. If you can enter the performing arts circle later, it will give you extra points. Just as a performer, you can''t be too thin skinned. I remember you didn''t seem so shy in your last class... "


    Anyang can''t help hearing this, and he laughs in a low voice. Naturally, he doesn''t see Anyu gnashing his teeth in front of him. Even his small fist has been pinched.


    "Well, the next student."


    "Ah?"


    "Are you sorry, too?"


    "No, No."


    After a brief stupor, Xiao Xueer unwillingly steps onto the platform. During the same period, she turns around and takes a look at Anyang, showing a rare gesture of wriggling on her."Wang, Wang, Wang..."


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 749

    The teacher on the platform glanced at Anyang. She could see something from the look of the two girls when they stepped on the platform and the change of today''s attitude, but she said nothing. On the one hand, such things have been common in Yizhou Film Academy, even in the training classes. On the other hand, both of them are adults and should have their own judgment.


    A class didn''t last long, although Anyang laughed because of an you and Xiao Xueer, but it soon ended.


    The three walked out of the teaching building and got on the bus to drive out of school.


    There are three classes a week in the training classes of Anyu and xiaoxueer daily. Each class is half a day. In addition, there is another training class in Yizhou Conservatory of music. There is a big time conflict, almost three days in their college courses. In these times, the school''s courses have to be truant or ask for leave, and the falling learning progress has to take time to make up for it.


    In addition, they also have part-time jobs and elective courses in their own colleges, so now two beautiful girls are like tight winded dolls, which can''t stop all day long.


    Besides, Anyu has the affairs of the society and the student union.


    Anyang often think of this point can not help shaking his head, so young why bother to force themselves to this! But this is their own choice. They are all 18-9-year-olds. Anyang can''t interfere too much with the choices they make for their ideals. At most, she can only help them a little in some ways, and occasionally take them out to have a meal to reward them.


    Just like today, they are rewarded.


    Maybe he is used to feeding them. Anyang seriously suspects that Anyu''s asking him to pick up clothes is an excuse. His basic purpose is to take them to dinner. So before he went out, he told Comrade Xiaoqian that he would not go home for dinner today. After receiving an you from school, he drove straight to a famous old restaurant in Jinguan.


    On the car, the engine is blaring, very stable.


    Sitting in the back row, an you suddenly takes out a bag and hands it to him: "here, your clothes are washed for you!"


    "I''m driving. How can I get it?" A smell of laundry detergent is coming, and you will know what brand and fragrance it is, because Xiaoqian at home also prefers this one.


    "Then I''ll give it to you later!"


    "Don''t you know how to release the copilot?"


    "Oh, oh." Anyu had already taken back the bag of clothes, and when he heard this, he stuffed it into the copilot.


    "What a fool!" Anyang curled his mouth and turned on the car stereo. It happened to be a song of Stefanie Sun''s meet, which was quite gentle.


    "Who are you talking about?" Anyu explodes hair instantly.


    "Xueer, I say Xueer, OK?"


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Xueer sits quietly beside Anyou. Although she lies on the gun, she only covers her mouth and laughs. After a while, she began to hum to the tune of the car stereo.


    "Who do you meet? What kind of dialogue will you have?"


    "The man I''m waiting for, how far is he in the future."


    "You hear the wind, from the subway and the sea of people."


    "I''m in line, with my love number."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As if affected by her, an you is not noisy.


    Anyang listened for a while and said with a smile, "it seems that the training of Yiyin is still good. It''s better than before."


    Xiao Xueer just covers her mouth and laughs, but doesn''t talk. She continues to hum in a low voice. It''s just that the little happiness between the eyebrows can''t be covered, as if it''s driving farther and farther away with the car.


    In a relaxed atmosphere, I finally arrived at the destination.


    This restaurant is different from the delicacies hidden in the old lane of Jinguan. It is located in a quiet but never remote location, and the land price is never cheap. It is said that the owner of this restaurant is the imperial chef of Qing Dynasty. All the crafts are handed down from family. Anyang doesn''t know whether they are true or not, but the chef who is in charge of the spoon is very good but true, and has a high popularity.


    But what''s different from the food on the streets is its price. It''s not friendly to the people at all. It basically blocks the sight of the common people and makes it exclusive to the rich.


    Yes, the rich.


    The price is too expensive for officials to come here.


    Today is neither a holiday nor a weekend, so Anyang has already reserved a seat, and even has no privilege.


    Park the car at the door of a classical court, and immediately two waiters come to ask if there is an appointment. When Anyang shows the reserved box number, one of the waiters respectfully takes over the key to park the car, and the other handsome waiters bow to make a gesture of invitation.


    "Distinguished guests at the door, please follow me."


    Anyang nodded and followed him.


    Anyu and Xiao Xueer thought that this young brother with gentle appearance would take him directly to the box, but they were proved wrong. The waiter only took them through the farmyard like the gentry in the ancient TV series and the farmyard with strong Bashu style, then he bowed down in a thatched pavilion and made a sign to them to move forward.


    "I can only bring three people here. Next, I will be served by my maid. You can choose to leave at will.""What kind of maidservant did you choose..." An you looks at the waiter''s back in a daze. He feels that the owner of this unique style restaurant has been creating a kind of luxury and enjoyment atmosphere in ancient times since he entered the gate. The waiter''s words are also ancient. Unfortunately, the level of the boss is not enough, which only makes people feel a sense of disobedience.


    However, it may be satisfying for some people who have a unique hobby to experience this strange feeling occasionally.


    For example


    An you silently glanced at Fang Anyang''s back.


    But unexpectedly, this guy suddenly turned around and scared her into a panic. Her eyes were everywhere. Finally, they were stable. But listen to this guy ask: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, nothing." An you answers flusterly, can''t let this guy see him just in abdomen Fei, "I, I just feel a little eye ache......"


    "Do you think this place is a bit hot?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Anyang smiled: "the style of this place is really that the boss has gone astray. I also think it''s very painful, but you can ignore it. At least the chef''s craftsmanship is excellent, and you can enjoy services that other places can''t enjoy. Anyway, the boss will make you feel that the money is worth it. "


    "What service? The sword? " Anyu blurted out.


    A crack, Anyang a shudder knock on her head: "where are you learning this!"


    An you ouch, covering his head angrily: "Anyang! Who told you to move your hands and feet? You know, I''ll sue you if you''re so careful! "


    "Go ahead, go back and sue me." Anyang shrugs his shoulders and walks up to the front garden wooden bridge. The girls standing on both sides of the wooden bridge click on two. The two girls in the blue rough cloth Ru skirt bow to him and follow him.


    An you looks back and smashes his mouth. It''s the soft mouth of cannibalism after all. He just snorts: "adults don''t remember villains. I don''t care about people like you!"


    They reported the box number to the waitress dressed as a maid, and then they went to an old bamboo house with thatched roofs and sat down beside a table of eight immortals. There are four sides of the eight immortals table. One of them occupies three sides, and the other side is empty. It is very spacious, so there is no one sitting next to him, but Anyang is sitting between them.


    When the waiter poured the tea, he divided one out to take the menu, and left the other, ready to mix the tea at any time.


    Seeing that an you was looking around at the poor environment, an Yang said lightly: "don''t abandon it, this is the style here. The price is more expensive than the five-star hotel. The main reason is that it mainly focuses on the original Yizhou old food, not even monosodium glutamate, only the original spices. "


    "Well, isn''t it?" An you pretends not to think about it, but just the unpleasant things disappear, smacking his lips.


    Although every time Anyang takes her to dinner, she doesn''t care about her mouth, but for food, the most honest thing is always the way she eats. And Anyu''s eating style is undoubtedly expressing her satisfaction with these foods every time, and gradually getting used to going out for a meal with Anyang every other time.


    Xiao Xueer also smiled and looked at an you. She was very graceful. She drank tea like a rich lady.


    She doesn''t love eating because she wants to keep fit, but she yearns for these delicious food. The reason is that these delicacies can capture Anyu every time. If Anyu wants to eat them, she will have to call Anyang together, and then she will be able to see her brother in Anyang.


    Another waiter came quickly with the menu.


    Anyang gave the menu to Anyu and xiaoxueer first, but they didn''t choose anything after watching for a long time. At last, he had no choice but to fight in person.


    The food was served quickly, and the flavor and color were attractive.


    It turns out that what Anyang said is true. If we get rid of the atmosphere that makes people feel egg ache in this place, the chef''s craftsmanship is really not covered. It can definitely make people swallow their tongues. Especially for an you, a kind of ancestral food, he completely forgot the disobedience and embarrassment he felt when he walked through the yard.


    This is also the boss''s brilliance.


    It''s not disgusting to hold those rich and vain people by the style of the courtyard, capture the heart of food by the delicious food, and increase the price on the basis of the environment.


    Anyang, considering that the two girls are so busy these days, must be very tired, so she deliberately ordered two mild nourishing stews to supplement their bodies. There are several other dishes, which are basically special dishes for the purpose of tasting the chef''s skills. Anyway, they are also very difficult to finish.


    Xiao Xueer filled a bowl of Cordyceps chicken soup, put it in the bowl and gently stirred it to cool, raised his head and said, "brother Anyang, you know, Xiao you has been elected president of the student union!"


    "Well?" Anyang a Leng, "when?"


    "Just yesterday!"


    "Is it a great thing!"


    Anyang Leng after next, then open a brilliant smile, did not expect that his old home also made a chairman.Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 750

    An you''s face is a little dark. He quickly pokes Xiao Xueer and interrupts her words that she wants to show off.


    "This girl friend is hopeless!"


    Anyu''s schoolmate''s face is so painful.


    Anyang is silent, but it can probably be speculated that the election of Anyu as the president of the student union must be closely related to the great success of the charity lunch auction on the last Centennial school day.


    After all, the president of the students'' Union of Yizhou university has become a strong one on the resume, which is of great benefit to the future work. Not everyone can be the president.


    For civilian students, of course.


    However, it''s amazing that a charity lunch auction on school day can earn millions of money. In addition, the auction is still held by students. If it''s not shared by others, the planning experience of the auction alone can become the highlight of life experience. Anyang remembers that he saw relevant news reports on the Internet later.


    And this also positively confirmed the ability of an you, put a shining halo on her, and with the follow-up distribution and processing power of millions of charitable funds, the position of the president can be called as the duty of duty!


    But with Ayu''s ability, even without this charity auction, she is also the most powerful presidential contender.


    Anyang silently picks up a hot and sour fish and puts it in his mouth. Then he gets up and picks up a spoon to fill a bowl of Chicken Soup for Anyu. He turns his mouth and says, "drink more and grow into a pig earlier!"


    An you''s face pulls: "the mouth is really cheap!"


    Anyang chuckled: "it''s not necessary to go back to my mother and say that her baby daughter is thin and can''t get married!"


    "When did you say that?"


    "Often!"


    "Cut!"


    Anyu students don''t talk with him, and concentrate on eating delicious food.


    Anyang is not in a hurry to eat, focused but not eager, anyway, so many dishes three people are not easy to finish, eat slowly may also eat more.


    He ate while chatting with Xiao Xueer in a low voice: "how are you doing in Yiying and Yiyin?"


    Xiao Xueer smiled sweetly, "are you ok?"


    "All right?"


    "Well." Xiao Xueer just put the chopsticks on the bowl, "the teachers are very attentive, and most of the students are studying hard. The learning atmosphere is very good. In a word, we can also learn a lot of knowledge that we usually can''t touch. "


    "Well."


    "Anyang elder brother, eat the drumsticks." Xiao Xueer took the chicken leg out of the sand pot of chicken soup and put it in his bowl.


    "Thank you, Cher."


    Anyu curled his mouth and didn''t speak.


    That''s what she first saw!


    Anyang bowed his head and took a bite of food, then asked, "how do you feel at school?"


    Xiao Xueer smiled and flicked her hair. She knew what he wanted at a moment''s thought. She said, "Yiying''s atmosphere is not so good, but it''s not as bad as it looks. Our training class is different from Keban''s. those who can pay their own money for training really want to learn from Dongxi."


    Anyang thought that their class was really different from other teachers'' class atmosphere, and nodded: "what about Yiyin?"


    "Yiyin is much better than Yiying, at least the artistic atmosphere is very strong. You can hear the piano playing violin cello in the tree lined trail. Every morning you see the student who carries the steamed bun on the piano. There are always some people practicing pronunciation when the big Wutong is on. I don''t know how Xiaoyou feels. I like it anyway. "


    Xiao Xueer paused and said with a smile, "but if brother Anyang wants to tangle up at the school gate, the sports car parked at the gate of Yiyin school is no less than Yiying''s, ha ha."


    Anyang some of the embarrassment of being torn open: "this is not afraid that you can''t stand the temptation when you are young, and you are cheated!"


    Xiao Xueer chuckles: "you are afraid that Xiaoyou can''t stand the temptation! Anyway, I will not... "


    An you, who is engrossed in eating in silence, is stunned. He doesn''t understand how things come back to him. When he reacts, he swallows his lunch and glares at Xiao Xueer.


    "What! I can''t be better. This guy can throw two million yuan at one time. I''m so happy. How can I be moved by those hundreds of thousands of small sports cars? You look down on me! "


    Xiao Xueer quickly took a piece of meat to appease her: "yes, President and assistant, I know that you have a strong will and a high ambition, and look down on this small money, OK? Anyang brother also cares about you. Don''t be discontented. "


    "Well, it''s almost the same!" Anyu shoved the food into his mouth and said, "who wants this guy to care? I can''t survive!"


    Anyang rolled his eyes and didn''t want to talk to her.


    The scene immediately recovered to the situation where an you ate hard, and an Yang and Xiao Xueer talked while eating slowly.


    But Anyu is also an important topic.


    Xiao Xueer joked and said: "since the charity lunch auction that day, several media have reported that the Internet is also full of videos of lunch auction parties. When I brush QQ, I also brush the video push of Xiaoyou auction, ha ha!"An you''s face is black. Keep eating!


    Anyang also raised some funny, maybe he was also on the screen: "then Anyu is not net red now?"


    "Almost. Recently, Xiaoyou''s Micro blog and Antu''s fans have skyrocketed. Everyone is guessing whether the youngest assistant to the general manager of the network is the daughter of the general manager of the network!" Xiao Xueer said with a smile, and glanced at Anyang with a smile.


    During the meal, an you finally couldn''t help it: "Xueer, do you follow me, do you know that the president of our group is Shen?"


    Xiao Xueer smiled modestly and comforted her.


    Anyang made a mistake: "maybe our parents are the actual owners of an''s group, so many years of humiliation just to temper us, ha ha."


    An you raised his head and rolled his eyes.


    Xiao Xueer then smiles sweetly. This kind of smile can only be seen in the presence of Anyang. She is still the little goddess who is cold and proud.


    Anyang also vaguely felt that the charity auction not only exposed the "fake Princess Ann" in the eyes of many interested people, but also exposed his brother, who is also the auctioneer and the "fake Princess Ann". It''s a good proof that someone has been wandering around the hill these days.


    When he was not exposed before, no one could find him out from the crowd. Now he is swept by the spotlight. If someone wants to follow his lead, he may find something.


    It''s ok if you are fake. It won''t take long for you to get out of the water. But you are not fake. All kinds of signs can be verified. Even an you, who thinks that she has no closer relationship with an''s group, is closely related to an''s group in the eyes of others.


    He can only give a daydream evaluation to those who want to get some opportunities through "casual contact" with him, but in fact, they are not, are not.


    Although these people are not in his eyes, they can get the news and find the hill. They are at least a lord who can get on the table in the outside world. Ordinary people can''t deal with them. And there are more people waiting behind. If Anyang expels them by strong means, it is basically equivalent to announcing to the world that the owners of the Anyang group live here.


    But it''s annoying to turn a blind eye to these people who are looking for chance all day.


    So now he is in a dilemma, which is pushed in by others.


    Maybe these people thought when they made this decision. If he is really the owner of an''s group, then it''s amazing news to be able to determine such an identity. No matter what the cost is, it''s worth the capital.


    If Anyang is not, what can Anyang do with them even if they follow Anyang?


    It''s very frustrating.


    But it has to be very useful.


    Anyang is really in their trap.


    No matter what he does, someone will benefit.


    All this can be said to have started from the auction, or accumulated for a long time, but there was no chance until the auction finally broke out.


    Perhaps the only thing they didn''t expect was that the mysterious forces attacking the base of Longshan had the same origin as the an group.


    Xiao Xueer looked at him sideways, and felt that he was a little worried, but he didn''t ask much, just cleverly brought him some dishes: "brother Anyang, eat quickly, and it will be cool later."


    "Thank you, Cher."


    Anyu was absorbed and soon had enough to eat.


    Anyang also Xiao Xueer is still slowly. But an you put his chopsticks on, and told them by action that those who eat fast don''t eat less than those who eat slowly: "good support, I''ll take a rest before eating. Don''t worry, I''ll play with my cell phone."


    Anyang and xiaoxueer look at each other, but they are speechless.


    Anyu quickly touched his mobile phone and played. From time to time, he picked up chopsticks and took two dishes. It seemed that he was looking at something and was fascinated.


    Before long, she raised her head and said, "tut Tut, there are really aliens in the world. They look the same as people on earth. Xueer, what do you mean by that?"


    "Are you reading the news of the last two days?" Xiao Xueer and an you are sitting opposite. They can''t see her screen. "What does it mean? Are earthlings created? "


    "Probably!"


    An you frowns deeply, don''t know what he is thinking.


    For the female school bully, this kind of problem is the most likely to make her doubt life. If she has a certain research on modern philosophy, she may also doubt the authenticity of herself.


    Anyang eats silently beside them, and even doesn''t pay attention to their wonderful thoughts. It''s because they have heard too much of this kind of speculation these days, and according to all kinds of feelings triggered by last night''s events, Xiaoqian will show him what is interesting every time she sees it. He''s tired of it.


    Anyu smashed his mouth: "now the hottest keyword on the search engines and social networking sites is always the alien female war god. I can''t understand. A female alien who doesn''t know what she wants to do with human beings is because she defeated the ugly mechanical monster in Seoul. Do these people want to idolize her? More popular than big stars. ""She''s beautiful!"


    "Is it because it''s beautiful? No matter what else? Perhaps when will this alien woman war god lead her army to beat down the earth! "


    Xiao Xueer didn''t discuss with her, just smiled silently: "well, it''s possible."


    It''s Anyang who is drinking the soup in the bowl and tearing it down mercilessly: "I think you envy people to become the hottest person in the world overnight!"


    "Cut!" Anyu sniffed, "I think she''s too perfect and lacks a bit of anger. If it wasn''t for that machine armour to make temperament bonus for her, it wouldn''t be popular all over the world."


    "Then I''ll get you a machine armor and put it on the side to see if you can make it all over the world." Anyang light way.


    "You can get the mecha, I''ll eat it live!"


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 751

    Anyang was silent. After deep consideration, he sighed: "forget it, there is no brother who has the heart to let his sister eat Xiang."


    "Cut!" An you shows the look of disdain.


    Before long, the three ate up.


    Anyang paid their bills and sent them back to school one by one before driving to the villa.


    Now, Andersen group has been involved in the automobile industry and is still a new energy vehicle, but he has been used to driving these two vehicles, and has been activated with a fire source. I''m afraid that even if Andersen group''s vehicles come out, he will have to continue to drive these two German vehicles.


    Apart from the City Avenue, the road is quiet.


    Anyang simply let go of the steering wheel and let the car''s machine realize that it''s on its own. No one saw it anyway.


    At the foot of the hill, the car leaves the main road and takes a narrower path, which basically goes straight to the hill where the villa is located. This road only leads to the hill.


    However, two cars can be seen on this road at this time, namely a black Mercedes Benz S600 and a royal blue Maserati GT, which obviously does not belong to the villa.


    Two cars just stopped on the side of the road in silence. When Anyang''s car drew near, two middle-aged people came down from the two cars and waved to him excitedly. If it didn''t happen on the road that only went up the mountain, others thought they were looking for help because their car was broken!


    "Sir, someone''s in the way." A warm male voice sounded in the BMW X5.


    "Leave him alone and drive straight!"


    "I see."


    The car drove directly in front of the two people without slowing down. One of them was holding a stack of A4 paper, even because his hands were too long, he was almost hit by a high-speed car.


    The car body and the paper surface rub, making a sound of sand.


    Anyang knows that most of these people have some good ideas that need to be invested urgently, or that the company is about to lose its support and needs financing. Now it is in a state of frantic looking for people.


    They took aim at the wealthy ansteer group, but they did not see the head of ansteer group, so they came here to stop him.


    Anyang, after all, seems to be a young man, and he made a lot of money at the charity lunch auction of Yizhou University. If he is really connected with Anyang group, it is a typical rich kid who doesn''t spend money, and the chance of being moved is very high. As long as Anyang leaks a little pocket money from his fingers, it will be enough to support their career.


    For example, for his sister Hao to throw out that money, it can fully support the operation of a project, or let a small company on the verge of bankruptcy rejuvenate.


    But what Anyang sees is different.


    It''s no surprise that these people saw the charity lunch auction that night. After all, it''s on the news. But how can they know that Anyang lives here? It''s worth pondering.


    At the end of the day, they were all used and thrown out as road stones to test his road.


    But they are not pitiful. They don''t know that they are being used, but they still come.


    Or it''s a trade, win-win. One side needs truth, the other needs benefits.


    If they can help the people behind them to confirm Anyang''s identity, even if they are retaliated by Anyang, those people will try their best to keep them and achieve what they want. If they can''t confirm Anyang''s identity, there will be no loss. It''s only a delay of two days at most. Their time is not worth money, and those people will naturally compensate them.


    Those who are purely greedy and profit-making should not dare to come because they have scruples, foundations and capital. They are afraid that Anyang will be enraged and even this property will be transferred.


    It''s just that they may not know a problem.


    Anyang''s anger is unstoppable.


    That''s what no one wants to bear. Once it happens, no one in the world has a chance to regret it!


    Anyang is far from the invisible helmsman of a commercial giant ship. Maybe they think it''s no big deal to follow up and investigate a person, and apologize.


    But no matter in Shenzhou world or doomsday world, any violation of Anyang is an absolute capital crime!


    Even in the place of origin, it will be considered an offence to an academic and will cause the academic''s anger. And the academic often does not care about the life of ordinary people.


    If you think about it, Anyang, with a gloomy face, dials a direct communication: "you come to investigate these people at the foot of the mountain recently and find out who ordered them."


    "Yes!" There was a man''s sonorous voice on the phone, "do you need to strengthen your defense?"


    "There''s no need to strengthen defense. Isn''t that telling everyone I''m here? You just need to leave a deep memory for those who want to make a difference in me, so that this kind of thing will not happen again. "


    "Yes, it''s my fault."


    "Well."


    Anyang hung up the communication.


    He knew that with a breakthrough, he could not hide any more because he had more eyes.In particular, this operation will immediately reveal his extraordinary identity, but he still can''t tolerate this kind of blatant offense to himself, and still needs to take the initiative.


    Even identity exposure should be controlled, or those who know their identity can''t speak up.


    To put it another way, we should let them know that although the people living in this hill are likely to be the leaders of an''s group, he is not good tempered at all, and his means are appalling. It''s better not to contact him or expose his identity easily.


    Back in the villa, comrade Xiaoqian just had lunch and was washing dishes with Xiaochan. The other two goblins didn''t go back to their villa. Huang Lan was lying on the sofa dead, while the rabbit spirit sat still and watched the two people in the kitchen washing dishes.


    "I''m back!" Anyang pushes the door open.


    With a brush, rabbit''s conditioned reflex turned its head, and its ruby eyes were already bright.


    Anyang walked into the living room, took off his coat and threw it on the sofa, just beside Huang Lan. Then he sat down on the sofa and said, "what did you eat this noon?"


    "Meat!" Tiger said.


    "Dandelion!" Rabbit said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang felt that he should not ask this question.


    Even though rabbit Jing is full of expectation, Anyang has no intention to play with her, but goes straight to the kitchen, leans on the doorframe with a smile, and looks at one big one small two figures washing dishes.


    Rabbit spirit seems to have been abandoned.


    What a grievance!


    About an hour later, the goblin has returned. Anyang directly opens the door of space and enters the end of the world.


    His last global general attack order in the doomsday world was before the world of X-Men, and then went through the world of Star Trek. It has been more than a month since it was put in the doomsday world for almost a year.


    This year has changed a lot.


    Pingnan, now the capital of the Empire of Huaibei, has been put into use, without ruins, and has carried out certain expansion and targeted construction. Now it has been completely different.


    Only the military and political building in the center of the capital has not been dared to move, but has strengthened its protection outside. Even though the power mechanism of the empire is very large now, all the major ministers are still living in this very humble building.


    The most boring is the guard outside Anyang office.


    They stay here day by day, but they don''t see Anyang for a year. If they are not strong enough in heart, they may doubt their duties.


    At that time, although Anyang had made a decision on the construction of the emperor''s palace and the new power center before he left, he had not yet started construction. The last place he stayed was here, and the place that appeared when he returned to the world was also here. As a result, all the major ministers have not moved from here.


    This is the drawback of too much time.


    As the chief executive, if he does not decentralize his power, the reflection arc of the Empire will be too long, which is not conducive to development.


    When Anyang appeared in the office, the pro security forces in charge of the guards were particularly excited. The faces of the two young men in the face armor were red, but they tried to straighten their chests.


    "Call Zhou Mingyuan!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    One of the guards immediately began to contact.


    Another stood upright and did not look askance. He murmured: "good luck, good luck. I saw your majesty once a year later. I will buy a lottery ticket when I go back..."


    Before long, Zhou Mingyuan arrived.


    "Your majesty!" He bowed low.


    "Well."


    Anyang nodded and looked at him.


    The old minister of the Empire has been working under Anyang for six or seven years since he was the director of the Public Security Bureau of a county. He is the undisputed founder!


    From being in charge of the people''s livelihood for the Huaibei base at the beginning to being the prime minister Minister of the whole Huaibei Empire, he may be the main factor with respect to people, but he has paid as much.


    Just as the great disaster did not take his life, but the fatigue of these years has made his hair white. Even if Anyang allocated a lot of longevity resources for him, and even transferred a few people who pursue the way of longevity to recuperate his body, it is difficult to return to spring and can only be delayed at most.


    After a meal, Anyang said sadly, "Lao Zhou, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I feel that you are getting older and older."


    "I haven''t seen you in a year and thirteen days." Zhou Mingyuan still lowered his head a little, and he should not say the second half of Anyang''s sentence, but only supplement his previous sentence with a sincere tone.


    "So long!" Anyang also felt that in his absence Zhou Mingyuan should be the leader of the political power, but now it seems that he is not complacent. However, if he can take some time out of his busy schedule to practice some Taoism, he will not grow old so fast with the resources he has gained.


    It seems that I did oppress him.


    Anyang sipped his mouth, forgot all these unimportant ideas, and asked Zhou Mingyuan, "is the last order of the zombie extermination that I issued over?"Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 752

    "It''s over."


    Zhou Mingyuan paused and added: "it ended two months ago. When the dominator conducted regional detection, there was no zombie response around the world."


    "Hard work." Anyang light way.


    "I don''t work hard, I don''t fight." Zhou Mingyuan jokingly said, "it''s all due to the soldiers, and thanks to the deformation robots provided by your majesty, they have contributed a lot in the process of killing zombies, and also reduced a lot of pressure for the soldiers of the imperial army."


    "Well." Anyang nodded his head and sat down on the chair at will. "After the war, then what?"


    By the way, he asked his bodyguard to bring a chair to Zhou Mingyuan. Zhou took it in fear and sat down at a desk next to him. He said, "when we were cleaning up the corpses, we were always showing the survivors of the Western Hemisphere the force we had, and we were always preaching to them the great justice, prosperity and prosperity of the Empire. This policy is very useful."


    After a pause, he licked his dry lips: "basically, when we conquered an area, the survivors of that area surrendered to the Empire and thanked the Empire. They will wait in cities where there are no zombies for the imperial Defense Department and interior officials to receive them. In the past two months, there have been few cases of riots. "


    "It''s rare, so it''s still there?" Anyang poured a cup of tea for Zhou Mingyuan, but he didn''t pay attention to identity.


    "Yes." Zhou Mingyuan bowed over and took a sip of tea, but he was not too excited. "Six or seven years have passed since the cataclysm. After so many years of devastation, no good psychologist can guess the degree of distortion of people''s hearts. What kind of purpose and means they use, including thinking mode, are unimaginable to us."


    Anyang nodded solemnly. Indeed, not all survivors can meet Huaibei base in the early morning. After so many years, even people can be turned into wild animals.


    Zhou Mingyuan saw that he seemed to be very interested in the riots and the mobs, and slowly said: "the Ministry of defense, the Ministry of public security, the Ministry of justice, the Ministry of development and reform, the Ministry of civil affairs and other departments are responsible for these response and management matters. The top person in charge is general Zhai Liying. If you want to know more details, general Zhai can give you the best answer."


    "I see. Tea, tea!"


    "Well."


    Seeing the vicissitudes of Zhou Mingyuan''s life at this time, Anyang could not help but persuade him to pay attention to his body and not to be too tired, so that he could do his best for the country for a long time.


    Zhou Mingyuan, with a bitter look, took a sip of tea again. His dry lips quickly recovered with the speed of naked eyes under the infiltration of tea: "Your Majesty, I''m satisfied that I can take up my working time to drink a cup of Lingcha here and sit and blow the air conditioner. As for other things, I dare not hope."


    "How can you do that!" Anyang frowned and looked stern. "The body is the capital of revolution!"


    "Yes, yes." Zhou Mingyuan nodded repeatedly, and then said, "Your Majesty, I just asked someone to send me some documents about the palace and the center of power. And it''s time to hold the ceremony you owe a year ago. "


    "You, you really are." Anyang is helpless.


    Zhou Mingyuan was silent and drank the tea silently, as if enjoying the rare quiet moment.


    Soon after, a request was sent from the guard. Zhou Mingyuan''s little secretary claimed to send something. Anyang agreed. Then the secretary came in with a thick stack of documents.


    With a bang, the paper landed on the desk.


    Anyang''s face was deeply helpless. He grabbed the first document and glanced at it: "research and decision-making on the defense of the capital city''s Gongwei and the Imperial Palace''s guard."


    The following is the process reference of the landing ceremony.


    Anyang feels a little big.


    For a long time, he breathed out: "come on, let''s watch slowly, not in a hurry."


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    It is obvious that Zhou Mingyuan has screened out most of these decisions. Otherwise, there will be more than this point in the backlog of decree documents for a year? But even if there are only the most important decisions left, apart from those that have to be dealt with by Parliament in advance because of time, there are still so many left.


    The ghost knows how long it took Anyang and Zhou Mingyuan to get through and how many key personnel they had to deal with!


    In fact, the former central Empire left a large-scale imperial palace and Imperial City in the capital, but it was later destroyed by the remaining Imperial Guards in the war. After research, the imperial regime of Huaibei decided not to move the capital, and set up a new capital in Pingnan city to avoid the inconvenience to the Empire. It also happened to experiment with the newly developed automatic construction machine.


    Now the Imperial Palace has been built properly. After discussion, Anyang finally chose not to be named. Later, it will call them Huaibei imperial city and Huaibei imperial palace.


    And the make-up for the ceremony will be held half a month later, when Anyang and Xiaoqian will attend together.


    In addition, many problems have also been solved, such as the reception and resettlement of survivors in other regions, the relocation ceremony of the imperial power center, the political trend, the industrial and regional priorities for the restart of civilization in the world, the attitude towards the mobs in the Western Hemisphere, and the acceptance of religionAt the same time, there are more troubles waiting for Anyang.


    For example, as a autocratic monarchy, the monarch has not been exposed for a year, which is a little bit indescribable.


    People who used to belong to Huaibei base are OK. After all, they have seen Anyang. But for the new people who belong to the Empire, it''s hard for them to be awed by the emperor and the monarchy. If the time goes on, I''m afraid that the people before him will doubt whether Zhou Mingyuan launched a coup to kill the emperor and claimed the power by himself.


    So next, Anyang will hold various meetings, military parades, pacify the people and the expeditionary army, hold a grand ceremony to show the world''s unity, pacify the mobs in far Xinjiang, etc


    Ten days later, I couldn''t finish it.


    The city of sina in the Western Hemisphere, the land where the last zombies were removed two months ago, is also the capital of the former empire of bethesu in the Western Hemisphere, translated as the city of ashes.


    According to the history of the world that Anyang has seen, the Empire of pesos is also a country with a long history, and it is also one of the world''s great powers in modern times. Of course, it is no match for the central empire with its transcendent status in the world. This country also had brilliant culture. This city is a famous ancient capital passed down thousands of years ago.


    But after the baptism of the catastrophe, the most splendid culture has been occupied, and the city is also devastated.


    When Anyang walked, the black officer''s boots made a clear sound on the ground, but there were echoes, which set off the dead silence of the originally prosperous city.


    Next to him is Zhai Liying, a black military uniform. They walk side by side. Behind them are several armed guards, who are on guard everywhere.


    "This is an empire that has been rebuilt from the ruins. Before the foundation of the Empire of pessos, thousands of years ago, it had been destroyed by the aggressors." Zhai Liying said in the clear voice as she walked, looking around.


    "Is this the name of the city of ashes?"


    "Yes, I believe that even after the cataclysm, even after the riot, it will still stand up, just as it did thousands of years ago."


    "I believe that, too." Anyang laughed.


    Zhai Liying glanced at him and said lightly, "well, it all depends on your will."


    Anyang waved and began to look around.


    On both sides of the street are towering skyscrapers, which can even shade the sun on both sides, making the street in the middle very cool. Just because it has not been cleaned for a long time, some buildings with unique style and built of stone have been blown yellow by the wind and sand. Many modern buildings also have black and green rain scale and moss, and even black and brown blood can be seen faintly.


    I don''t know whether it''s the flying zombie that was reported to have been left behind or someone who was forced to jump off the stairs and get contaminated. In a word, it looks creepy.


    The weeds and trees on the streets have been cleared, but there are some weeds and stumps that have not been cleared, adding a bit of desolation to the city. The best explanation for the cruelty of that horrible era is that the blood is washed, leaving only traces of dryness that make people daydream and feel numb, or a little bone scraps can be found in the corner gap.


    Fortunately, that era has passed.


    The streets are still uneven, full of cracks and deep pits, which are obviously the traces left by the battle. In some places, the fire is burning, which is mainly the masterpiece of transformers.


    Abandoned tanks and armored vehicles were pushed aside. Because of the low population density, there were not as many vehicles in the streets of ash city as in the central Empire, making it easier to clean up.


    The new empire was ready to use the ashes city as the capital of the Western Hemisphere, so it took so much effort to clean it up first.


    However, the city first inherited the tradition of the Empire of pesotho, and then went through the baptism of cruel cataclysm. The brave folk custom added half of the cruelty. Even if the army of the Empire of Huaibei helped them come out of the cruelty of the end, they did not recognize the Empire of Huaibei at all, just wanted to establish their own door.


    It is also the most violent city in the Western Hemisphere.


    It''s just that after the violent suppression, the survivors have settled down, or at least have no resistance.


    Anyang naturally won''t allow those shouting the slogan of "restore the original world pattern" to come around, but they don''t want to lose the population in vain, so they come here to appease them.


    "You say, what is the purpose of the riot when these people know that they are invincible?" He suddenly asked Zhai Liying, who was on the other side.


    "The reason is complicated." Zhai said.


    "Next to each other."


    Zhai Liying, with her long legs and beautiful face, is very serious at this time. As she walked around, her boots echoed in the quiet street. She stared at the front and said, "I read a famous sentence in a book when I was a child, and thought it was very scary, so it has been printed deeply."


    "What''s the point?"


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 753

    "At first, you hate the walls around you. Slowly, you get used to it. Later, you have to rely on it to survive."


    Zhai Liying''s voice was very low: "this is a description of a man in prison. He was trapped in prison and lost his freedom. At the same time, the prison gave him endless torture and abuse. At the beginning, he hated the high wall that trapped him. But after a long time, he found that he could not escape, because the light and freedom outside did not belong to him. "


    "At that time, I didn''t know what kind of power it was. It could completely change a person and wipe out a person''s hope. Only here can I understand it slowly."


    Zhai Liying''s thin figure in black military uniform is still moving forward, but the faint words in her mouth never stop.


    "Of course, it may not be appropriate to use this sentence here, but when I come here, I want to use this sentence to describe these people who have been gradually wiped out by the darkness and the light!"


    Anyang frowned: "do you want to say that they are used to the end of the world, so cruel?"


    Zhai Liying looked at his surprised expression and smiled: "Your Majesty, you look down on people''s hearts. You see that the streets are full of devastation, the zombies have been rampant for so long, and all kinds of mutants outside have failed to wipe out human beings everywhere. Why is that


    "Human survival is not weak!"


    "Yes, people are getting used to the world faster than ever before, because if they can''t adapt, they will be eliminated and die." Zhai Liying narrowed her eyes a little and looked at the distance of the street, as if she would never get through. "But not only the zombies are evolving, but humans are also adapting to this era in an alternative way!"


    "In addition to the initial cataclysm and the heavy loss of human beings in the first half of the cataclysm, the number of people who died later is much less, and the survival of human nature is extraordinary."


    "But if this era can''t end, they will lose their lives at any time!" Anyang still can''t understand, "then why do they want to be attached to this era?"


    "Yes, this era may swallow them up at any time. Moreover, this era is so dirty, cruel, dirty and bloody! It''s like a mud pit. But what can be fearless of the mud and not care about being in the mud pit? "


    Before Anyang could answer, she had said, "one is out of mud and not stained. One is dirtier than mud. For this kind of people, mud can''t soak them. On the contrary, mud can become a barrier to hide them, protect them, and make them not care about their stink. "


    Anyang people have been stunned, unable to speak.


    Zhai Liying sighed: "some people have done everything in order to survive, such as conspiracy, cruel abuse, killing and eating meat, and contempt for human nature. No scholar in peacetime or protected by our military walls can imagine their inhuman behavior. They are dirtier and darker than this end, they are more cannibal than zombies and do not spit bones!"


    "In troubled times, they can still cover up. But if they return to peace, how can you make them look directly at the morality in their hearts? How do you look back on these years? "


    "Your Majesty, do you smell the lingering corpse in the street? The real people have already died. "


    Anyang was suddenly, but also a little ashamed.


    In the first year of the catastrophe, although he led the people to fight against the world and the mob, he took Zhai Liying and Chen Yafei and other people through the doomsday City, but when the Huaibei base was established, he rarely touched the cruel side of the world, which inevitably made him a little strange to the world.


    Zhai Liying''s words inspired him a lot.


    If there is no Imperial Army, then even if for some reason the zombies and mutated creatures die suddenly, the world will still be the end of all mankind and will not end.


    Even if the imperial army came, it would be a new end for some people.


    The real people have already died!


    The rest also eat people, kill people, insult others wantonly, and keep women in captivity to make dolls and eat the children they give birth to! Compared with zombies, they are just wise.


    "Maybe I should see more, too."


    Anyang said with emotion, and went on.


    The sky at dusk is like a meal paper soaked in oil, which is slightly transparent and yellow and red.


    The street that can''t walk to the end also finally sees the head. It''s just that the buildings with unique style are projected with sharp shadows by the golden sunlight. The disordered things are left in disorder. There are weeds and stumps on the empty road. It''s a strange beauty.


    The next day, ash City survivors camp.


    Because of the complexity of the buildings, all the mobs were put in tents and gathered together.


    At the end of the day, no one dared to use the accommodation, but now the zombies have been cleaned up and used by them. Occasionally there are birds and animals attacking the sky, and they are also quickly knocked down.


    The soldiers standing on the high ground, covered with silvery armor, are like guardians of gods, protecting them from the invasions of mutated birds and beasts, and maintaining the absolute order in the camp. Anyone who dare to challenge them will be mercilessly suppressed because they are sacred and invincible.These are the people who dare to launch riots after the Empire recovers the ashes city. They don''t know the height of the earth, they don''t know how to live or die at all.


    But now they are surprisingly secure.


    Because there is sufficient material ration and we don''t need to be careful about zombies and attacks of the same kind, most people are so confused that they are at a loss and their eyes are empty all the time.


    Once in a while, one or two armored soldiers walked through the gap between the tents. Occasionally, officials from the new empire came to inspect and say two words to brainwash. Only then will their eyes take a little look at the past, but they are not interested in the words of officials or the equipment of soldiers.


    They can only see that era in these people. Yes, even with a thick layer of armor.


    What kind of era is that?


    Mingming has experienced it, but it seems to be lost.


    There is a middle-aged man lying on a stone, basking in the warm sun, with a sickly pallor on his face. Looking at the deep sky, he could not help but leave a line of tears in his eyes.


    At that time, it seemed that he had a wife, a naughty son and a beautiful daughter.


    By the way, I have a department of defense job.


    He can come home from work every day. If his wife needs anything, he can take some vegetables or fruit along the way. He can lie on the sofa and watch TV after taking off his coat. It''s a great pleasure in life to teach mischievous sons a lesson or to chat with his lovely daughter. He can go out for a walk on weekends.


    Apart from the increasing cost of oil and the increasingly demanding boss, the era seemed impeccable.


    But now? The young son became a zombie for the first time and took a bite on his wife''s arm. He saw the virtuous woman mutate and struggle.


    Her daughter was forced by herself to exchange bread for abnormal men with her young body. Later, when she could not exchange bread again, she was treated as bread by herself.


    That''s the second year after the end.


    He looked up at the figure shining with silver. The figure often looked in his direction. His eyes were cold with a light warning, as if he had been paying attention for a long time.


    Damn it! If I had known this day!


    Now he began to envy those who would rather go out of the underground city to the suburbs than give up their humanity.


    I don''t know if those people have lived to this day.


    After the last drop of tears, the man ran out like crazy, picked up a stone and went straight to the soldiers.


    "Ah!"


    ***********


    several people gathered in the middle of the camp. They have similar experiences with the middle-aged man, but they have different choices.


    One of the blue eyed men, holding a Book of the salvation of the Empire''s pantheon, recited it in a low voice, turning a blind eye to everything around him and seriously confessing his crimes.


    Another man in his twenties and seventies took a pamphlet and scolded angrily, "asshole! Do they not condone at all the crimes committed at the end of the day? That''s the end! How can I survive if I don''t do that! "


    "Don''t be paranoid," sniffed one nearby


    "What''s the difference between them and Zombies!"


    "Who said you just started a riot!"


    "I said, guys, are you sitting here waiting to die? We''re not afraid of zombies. We''re afraid of them. "


    "Don''t look at the staff, come out and say something!"


    The man with blue eyes raised his head and carefully hid the old and incomparable record of salvation in his chest: "the only one who can save me is God, not the mortals!"


    "And then?"


    "Their weapons are so advanced!"


    "They are almost ruling the whole earth!"


    "No, technology is not invincible, nor is the Huaibei Empire invincible. There is only one person who has this right from ancient times to the present, that is God." "The staff said lightly," I noticed that they would change shifts every half day. At this time, we can do many things. It''s OK to hijack their officials, or to take advantage of the chaos and escape back to the underground of Sinua and so on. "


    "Or we can pretend to cooperate with them, make up an excuse without charge, and then find another chance to stir up their soldiers'' rebellion, and then rebuild the Empire of pessos."


    "Their emperor has never appeared, I don''t think it exists at all, so the success rate is very high."


    "Let them return to the arms of the gods."


    One of the men, who was as thin as a skeleton, sneered: "OK, I think your words are ridiculous! And what''s the point of doing that? I''d rather be killed! "


    "That is, the staff, you are crazy..."


    As they spoke, their voices suddenly stopped.


    Turning around, I saw several figures standing not far away. One of the women in black military uniform seems to have met once, and another man who has never seen before looks a little familiar. What is most striking is the figure of several soldiers behind them. Their armor is far more bloated than that of ordinary soldiers, making them look much more magnificent.Just as they had seen it, the man and the woman turned and left. A word came from the wind, which seemed to be what the woman said. The voice was clear, but the tone was cold --


    "Your Majesty, am I right?"


    The man with the pamphlet flipped the pamphlet, only to see the image of a man printed on the first page.


    Emperor of Huaibei Empire Anyang!


    The faces of several people were gray, but they were calm.


    *************


    in the temporary office, Anyang''s fingers beat the desktop rhythmically, thinking deeply and frowning.


    For a long time, he sighed, as if he had finally made up his mind, and said to the people around him, "pass on my orders, and in the global mob, carefully investigate those who obey. If they don''t, they will kill them, and the world will be clean."


    "I see."


    Anyang fell on the armchair, silent.


    There is no doubt that this decision mercilessly deprived a lot of people of their lives, and contrary to his previous orders.


    But he was convinced by Zhai Liying.


    This is the end!


    It starts with the virus, then the human heart, and finally the slaughter.


    The irony is the last one!


    After a meal, Anyang said to the people next to him: "after this is done, we can basically broadcast the world. The end of the planet has passed."


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 754

    Ash city.


    His majesty appeared for the first time to appease the masses.


    In view of the previous riots in tianashen City, the military deliberately dispatched elite troops to ensure public security, and the Ministry of defense also sent a large number of people to prevent him from being offended.


    Although mobs account for a large number of survivors, there are still many people out of the mud. These people are basically in two different camps from the mobs. The mobs live in the underground of the ash city and fight with the zombies for wisdom and courage. In order to eat the same kind of food, the good people adhere to the moral bottom line, preferring to go to the outer suburbs to eat in the mouth of mutated creatures.


    Apart from the mob, there are still many people who are grateful and moved to submit to the Empire. Most of them gather here at this moment.


    The huge holographic projection in the front of the building shows Anyang''s appearance and actions in front of them. The sound system also projects his voice to every corner, making the survivors excited.


    "The Empire does not treat anyone differently. Everyone has the right to survive in the Empire. We will provide work for you. Everything will go back to before the catastrophe..."


    "The Empire has enough force to protect us!"


    "The end is coming, and peace is coming. This time we are going to clean up the zombies, and next time we will be mutated creatures!"


    "I believe that in the near future, there will be no more filth, no more blood, no more creatures that make you afraid to go out, no more war. As the people of the Empire, you have the right to walk in any angle in the world, and you are calm. You will not worry about food and clothing any more. I promise in the name of the emperor of Huaibei empire... "


    "In the Far East, everything I said has already been realized, and our technology also brings more convenient and intelligent life. You can listen to the radio..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhai Liying was still in her black uniform, standing under the stage meticulously, with long, straight and powerful legs.


    Obviously it''s a daughter, but it''s very serious!


    This ancient and charming city is really suitable for being the capital of the western hemisphere of the Empire. It used to be one of the most famous tourist cities in the world, with complete facilities. As long as everything can be cleaned up, it may be more prosperous than Pingnan city. The most troublesome mobs have been solved.


    The publicity lasted about an hour, and Anyang was only responsible for it for less than 20 minutes.


    "Is your majesty going back?" Zhai Liying asked.


    "Well, are you going back with me?"


    "Of course, it''s a capital crime to miss your Majesty''s accession ceremony!" Zhai Liying''s expression was light. "It was said in the notice that his majesty and the queen would attend the ceremony together?"


    "Yes."


    "Kill two birds with one stone."


    "Cough."


    **************On the night of that day, Anyang took the exclusive car and returned to Pingnan city accompanied by several major officials.


    The office of the military and political building --


    Zhou Mingyuan stood upright, and the old God said: "as expected, only your Majesty''s decision can make such a feat, and the mob accounts for half of the survivors?"


    Anyang chuckled: "you already know."


    "I dare not." Zhou Mingyuan bowed his head. "It''s just that there has been a real debate about how to deal with the mob for too long. Some adults, like his majesty, mainly kill all these people. Some adults feel that they can pull these people to do coolie. There''s no need to kill them all. Right now the empire is short of people!"


    "So general Zhai is a standard radical. You also advocate killing them all." Anyang light way.


    "They can no longer be called human beings. Leaving them behind will only be an eternal disaster. His majesty is not in China all the year round. Sooner or later, these people and their thoughts will damage the Empire!"


    "Well, I don''t blame you for that!"


    "He is brilliant."


    "It''s not the grand ceremony yet. Have you been struggling with all this red tape so early?" Anyang looked at the founder with a funny look. "You should remember that even when I was in charge of the dictatorship, it was different from the former feudal emperors, but also different from the former central emperors. At least these complicated etiquette were not needed in the decision."


    "Yes, the choice of times, I understand."


    "Just understand. When I visited the scientific research area a few days ago, I found a technology worthy of promotion. It is estimated that it will be fully mature in a short time to replace the ID card used by the Empire today by implanting biochips. By then, it will undoubtedly allow our system and system to enter a more intelligent Era, and you will remember to implement it. "


    "Yes."


    "And one more important thing." Anyang took out a stack of new A4 paper, "I have to form a new and more perfect decision-making body to exercise power instead of me, or I want to split up some powers."


    "Your Majesty, this..." Zhou Mingyuan opened his eyes wide.


    "It''s also inevitable. I''m ready for the specific plan. It''s all here. You don''t have to oppose it.""Let me see!" Zhou Mingyuan hurriedly pulled the A4 paper and looked like he was swallowing.


    This decree undoubtedly has a sensational effect, because it has already changed the emerging Huaibei empire from monarchical dictatorship to constitutional monarchy. The former''s monarch has all control over the country''s military and political power, and the country is the monarch''s private property, while the latter only keeps the monarchy system, and the monarch''s rights will be limited through constitution.


    However, the above decision-making bodies only take the place of Anyang to exercise power, and only when Anyang is not available, Anyang still has absolute control over the whole country!


    Do not establish people''s sovereignty, and do not limit the monarchy!


    So it is still not a constitutional monarchy, but a temporary parliament with great power. It is usually like the combination of the two provinces in Tang Dynasty, or the peak of cabinet power in Ming Dynasty. When Anyang is away, the whole organization can unite to drive the monarchy''s rights, but when Anyang returns, their rights will fall by themselves.


    In order to check and balance, ordinary people like Zhou Mingyuan and Chen Yafei, who are the pinnacles of power, only exercise the rights of ordinary members of Parliament when they sit at the parliamentary table, so as to avoid a word.


    Without a speaker, everyone is equal in Parliament.


    But when they get off the parliament, they will certainly perform their respective duties, have the power to take over the power, and carry out resolutions on their own positions.


    If ordinary people do this, there is no doubt that they will face the risk of being elevated for a long time. No, even it can be said that they will be elevated inevitably, but Anyang will not and will not worry about it.


    As long as he sits on the throne of the Empire one day, the parliament will be suppressed by him. As long as he comes back, all rights will remain his, and no one can occupy them.


    Unless he can''t go back to the end of the world.


    If that is the case, Parliament will be harmless.


    At least it can guarantee the normal operation of the Empire.


    After reading the document, Zhou Mingyuan soon realized its great significance to the Empire and the importance of this decision. However, he did not oppose it after all.


    Indeed, when there is a monarch, it is treacherous to seize the power of the monarch, but when there is no monarch?


    Is there always a decision to make?


    Anyang is often absent from China. It''s not surprising that he has been away for a year. If he had left for a longer time, would the whole empire have stagnated and waited for him to come back?


    Two days later -


    ascend the throne!


    This is destined to be a major event of national concern, which is not new to Anyang and Xiaoqian.


    After all, it''s not the first time.


    At the moment, the civil and military officials of the Huaibei Empire have been waiting in the newly built Huaibei imperial city. The sky is full of cameras, which will take pictures and project them to all parts of the world in real time.


    In fact, it has something to do with the government''s urging rain and cloud removal in the past few days. Although the imperial city built by the new empire in a year covers a wide area, it is certainly not as thick as the original imperial city of the central Empire, but it has a different beauty from the one built by the construction machinery.


    In the new era, the power institutions need efficiency. Naturally, they get rid of the endless stone steps of the ancient imperial city. Although they lose their momentum, they are worth it.


    A red carpet spreads far away, as if it has been extended to the sky, and at the end of the sky, a palace with modern and classical temperament is open to the world.


    The loud and powerful music announced this moment to the whole world. The guard of honor is also covered with silvery armor, standing upright at the door, attracting many journalists to point their cameras at them, as if to say the solemn, solemn, free and modern moment.


    Anyang grand dress is a set of dress designed by many designers in one year and selected by him. It is noble and dignified. However, it is not as complicated as the ancient imperial robes, and it seems to be quite concise, which is very consistent with the political style of the Empire in the new era.


    Comrade Xiaoqian is going to be a lot more complicated next to him. He is all about beauty and nobility. He also wears a skirt on his back.


    However, this dress also made her original gentle and pitiful temperament become noble and incomparable. With the delicate makeup on her face, Anyang was stunned at the beginning.


    "Boom!"


    With the roar of salute, the imperial city played music.


    Anyang smiled and looked at Xiaoqian. In her timid eyes, she took her hand and walked along the red carpet to the grand palace.


    Drones flying in the sky are passing this grand scene to the whole world to try to wake up the land.


    Since the grand ceremony of ascending the throne is also a grand ceremony for all the officials of civil and military to enter the Imperial City, all the officials also act at the same time, follow them on both sides behind them and go to the imperial city.


    At this moment, the whole country celebrates and the world is shocked!


    Comrade Xiaoqian''s look soon became graceful and generous, and he welcomed the flash of the reporters'' shutter, calmly and calmly.


    The salute roared again, and all officials bowed their heads to salute.


    Next is a series of complicated rituals.The Empire was built in this era of waste, which should not have been so extravagant, but just recovered a large area of territory and solved so many survivors. The government urgently needs a feast opposite to the doomsday tone to impact the sensory cognition of the survivors, so that they can be shocked, so that they can be convinced and believe in the Empire!


    It''s just in time for the grand banquet. It can also break many rumors of "emperor''s utopian theory". One stone, two birds.


    After the end of the ceremony, the new mechanism of the Empire officially operated.


    Anyang soon returned to the real world.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 755

    Anyang is paralyzed on the sofa, so comfortable.


    Comrade Xiaoqian put everything down and sat beside him, cutting the apple. He said quietly, "I finally understand why my husband is not interested in fighting for power and profit in the real world."


    Anyang asked vaguely, "how?"


    Comrade Xiaoqian didn''t answer, until he silently cut the apple in his hand and handed it to his mouth, he said: "what my husband does in other world is a big thing, I''m too busy. How can I get into my husband''s eyes with this little fuss in the real world?"


    "You think more, I''m just lazy."


    Anyang took over the apple to bite severely, and some laugh at themselves, but never admit the words of Xiaoqian.


    Comrade Xiaoqian smiled and shook her head. She was not only dressed up to attend a grand ceremony of ascending the throne after Anyang received the doomsday world, but also saw what Anyang did.


    Each of the documents piled on the whole desk determines the trend of the planet, the way of life of countless people in the future, and even the lives and deaths of countless people. If the ordinary people don''t even know how to choose among these documents, they will be under great pressure.


    Comrade Xiaoqian thought of those scholar scholars who were more powerful and instructive than his father when he was young. At that time, I thought that these people could decide the fate of tens of thousands of people in the world in one word, which was a great thing.


    But now think about it, what are they?


    Glancing at the lazy young man on the sofa gnawing at an apple, she smiled.


    In those days, she had seen how Anyang carried out the parliamentary system vigorously under the condition of many people''s opposition, and how Anyang emptied the headache documents day and night. A series of decrees for the orderly operation of the imperial mechanism have been issued, and a long pile of things have been solved


    How can she feel that this is really a dead house?


    Moreover, no matter what he achieved, he was a great hero in his heart. When he resolutely followed him to the world, he did not think that he was so powerful.


    After sitting for a while, comrade Xiaoqian still took out his mobile phone and flipped it, remotely controlling the operation of the Andersen system.


    Since my husband has worked hard to become a dead dog in other world, this is not complicated and especially valued by him, I don''t want him to worry about it.


    Anyang sat on the sofa for a while, and Xiao Chan, wearing a small red skirt, came slowly. If the back of a small basket, a live pick of mushrooms girl.


    After all, so long together, her face less timidity, see Anyang is not afraid, but came to the crisp student''s line: "good scholar, good sister Xiaoqian."


    Comrade Xiaoqian looked at the time before he put down his mobile phone and said with a smile, "Xiaochan has come so early!"


    "Well." Xiao Chan nodded expressionless, "you are busy. I''ll cook first."


    Xiaoqian also hurriedly gets up.


    "Let''s go together."


    Anyang also sat up from the sofa, watching a big one and a small two figures walk into the kitchen, there is a kind of warm feeling.


    Before long, the rabbit came over.


    Huang Lan also drove back from the outside, with a faint smell of blood on her body, as if she had just gone out to do something.


    Anyang, who had a meal and was full of energy, swept away the previous decadence and laziness, and entered the city of parlance.


    Brush it. The scene changes.


    He appeared in a deep pit.


    Stepping out of the pit is a wasteland.


    There is yellow grass growing on the wasteland, but we can still see the potholes on the ground, which makes the wasteland that should have been endless ups and downs. Obviously, it has experienced cruel war.


    And this area, which should be full of Mechanical creatures, has become calm. Although there are still no people, it is no longer dangerous, just desolate. The wind blows through the vuvuzely. From these big or small or sparse or dense potholes on the ground, you can vaguely imagine the artillery fire and saturated bombing!


    Anyang looks up into the distance.


    A translucent shield with a faint white light is like an egg shell standing on the ground, with a diameter of several kilometers and a height of several thousand meters, forming a perfect hemispherical shape.


    Through the energy shield, you can see the energy pillar in the middle and the high altar of the general.


    Anyang remembers that when he left last time, it was still the front line of Yinyue City, but now after so long, it''s obvious that the gods have pushed their troops across the land.


    "The generals here are..."


    Anyang raised his wrist and operated it on the wristwatch for several times, projecting a pair of projection panels, on which was a map.


    Several round green spots around him correspond to several gods and generals in the distant sky, and green spots also represent these gods and generals who are all subordinate to Yinyue city.


    And there are also a few green dots, which are marked with the silver moon corps, obviously the garrison of the silver moon Corps.


    "White collar workers belong to silver moon city."Anyang directly clicked and dialed angel.


    Before long, dozens of machine armour in front of the divine general rushed to the sky, broke through the energy shield, formed a neat line, crossed a white line in the sky and flew straight to him, then arrived in a blink of an eye.


    The roar continued, and the mecha landed.


    "General!"


    This is the sound from mecha.


    But it''s not angel, it''s just the white collars who sent their heavenly soldiers to meet him, driving the modified ruling mecha.


    Anyang nodded, "well."


    "General, please follow us. It''s better to get into the generals as soon as possible." The leader''s heavenly soldiers controlled the armor and bent down, "not far away from the outside is the subordinate God General of other gods and generals."


    Anyang frowned and nodded again, but said, "don''t bother. I''ll go there myself."


    As soon as Tianbing wanted to ask a question, he heard Peng''s voice. The general in front of him exploded into a cloud of black smoke and went directly to the God General in front, making him open his mouth.


    Quickly responded, "keep up with the general!"


    Dozens of machine armour rose again.


    For a time the sky was full of howling wind.


    The speed of flying skill can''t match these top technologies, but no one dares to surpass him. Besides, it''s not far from the leader of the Magic general. It didn''t take long for Anyang to land.


    When the soldiers saw that the black smoke had changed into their own generals, they were relieved and fell to the ground.


    The clacking sound reminds me that the door of the mecha cabin is open.


    Dozens of soldiers in silver and white battle suits lined up from the armor and saluted him.


    "General!"


    "Well, there''s no need to be polite." Anyang light way.


    Then he began to look at the general.


    As a monarch, his God will be recorded in the heart of the white collar all the relevant information. The scale of this God general can only be regarded as the middle and lower level, which was established when Anyang left. The purpose is that angel knows that when Anyang comes back, she will appear in this position. In order to protect him, she has established a circle of divine generals, including several nearby ones.


    At present, the white light God will still fight in the front line, leaving only a small number of troops to guard the territory, while the ruling armour of the silver moon army was sent by angel last month.


    In addition, there are more holy light machine armor, judicial machine armor, and even two Holocaust machine armor stationed here!


    All of them are distributed in several nearby generals.


    Anyang instinctively felt something wrong.


    Angel sent a small number of ruling mecha to guard the victory of the generals'' troops. She even sent two giant panda fighters!


    Even if this configuration is placed on the front battlefield with the mechanical creature, it can also destroy the mechanical Lord in the army cluster!


    Anyang silently shut down the mind of the general.


    He began to pace around.


    This commander is very ordinary. His main strength now lies in the silver moon army and the cataclysmic armor.


    From the fact that the red candle, unfortunately entering the real world, is eager to return to the battlefield of the northern continent of parlance, it can be seen that the war between the generals on mechanical biology should be over soon, and the cold war or even direct conflict between the generals is likely to follow. Angel''s careful estimation is related to this.


    Just then, a sound of marching came.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Anyang looks out of the window. In the shaking motion of the earth, the silver moon army stationed in several other God generals is coming to this side, including two sets of Holocaust machine armour.


    He wanted to ask Angel directly, but when she was just communicating, angel was commanding the war, and the general''s heart also fed back that part of the army of Yinyue and pan Yinyue were in a state of war. He didn''t disturb angel, but called the Tianbing who had just met her.


    "General! Luo Hu, chief sergeant of the seventh brigade of the ruling army of Yinyue army, reports to you! " This is a tall and strong man with a handsome face and extraordinary temperament.


    "Well, ask you a few questions." Anyang Road.


    "Yes, general!"


    "How is the war going now?"


    "General, you are back at the right time." "According to the feedback from the front line, there will be at most one local war, and peace will be restored in this continent," said Luo Hu


    "Well, it won''t take long." Anyang eyebrows, but no light color.


    Luo Hu was silent, and his silver white battle suit set him off with great martial arts: "yes, general, the victory situation had been established two months ago, but at the last moment, there were several great city generals who began to slack off. They refused to launch the total under the pretext that our silver moon city has been unable to work, otherwise, they would not have been delayed until now!"


    "Don''t you work hard..." Anyang frowns. I''m afraid what those giant city gods will say is not an excuse.


    This is his order.


    However, I didn''t think that I could conceal these generals. Anyang didn''t care. The victory of the war with Mechanical creatures would belong to the generals, and the victory of the war against the generals would belong to him!"Two days ago, under the pressure of the situation, angel led the army to launch a general attack on the position of the last mechanical creature, but those generals were unwilling to lag behind and hung behind. They were supposed to prepare to fight at the last moment so that future generations could add their names when writing this decisive moment." Luo Hu''s look is not very respectful, "at most three days, the war will be over!"


    "So fast!" Anyang is surprised. In this way, he really comes at the right time.


    "Yes, and there''s another thing that''s happened recently that may make you feel bad." Luo Hu said in a deep voice.


    "What is it?"


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 756

    "A month ago, there was a conflict between the immortals and the ivory generals. They ordered the pro security forces to attack the ivory generals and kill them on the spot!" Rohu said this in a cold voice.


    "What?" Anyang is shocked!


    "This is the" no matter how bad it is, we still reserve the right to use force. Your troops will take all the fruits for you! "


    "I think so much, it''s really wronged you!" Anyang looks at angel with complicated expression. He knows what kind of attack it is for these soldiers who take fighting against mechanical creatures as their life-long mission. All of a sudden, Mechanical creatures are wiped out one day. It''s probably like crow in the star trek. He has been fighting for the union all his life. At last, the union doesn''t need war


    And the main responsibility of Tianbing is to protect human beings. It''s hard for angel to fight for the rights of God generals. It''s hard for angel to do that.


    Anyang sipped his mouth and said: "the meeting you proposed is very useful, but the means are not so gentle, and I don''t have so much temperament to wait. For those who want to fight, I have some ways to let them die without any relationship with Silvermoon city! "


    Angie frowned and seemed to understand.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 757

    After the war of ideas between the temple and the watchman, parlance fell into confusion, which was a dark era.


    Human beings are near extinction.


    But after all, he came out of the cloud.


    There were many gods and generals in the thousands of years'' War. They were undoubtedly the most brave and powerful people, even fearless of life and death. It is by virtue of the heavenly soldiers in their hands and the shields left by the temple that they built up one territory or city after another, resisting the impact of mechanical frenzy again and again, and sheltering the survivors.


    At the same time, they also launched a series of expeditions to mechanical organisms, expanding their territory. Until the destruction of mechanical life, or their own annihilation in a war.


    In the end, people won.


    Anyang conjectured that scholars in the future might describe the war between the gods and generals in this way. As for his image in the book, he did not know.


    "Even if it tends to be positive, isn''t it better?"


    Anyang is very interesting to think of.


    He can also roughly guess the description of him in books with literary or historical nature.


    Maybe some people can give him the word of greatness, or some people will belittle him, but these people''s conjectures about his own character and origin are obviously empty.


    Maybe other people will regard Angie as a great person. After all, it''s her who has been running this war.


    "Rely too much on your subordinates..."


    "Laziness and inaction..."


    "Regardless of politics..."


    "If it wasn''t for the time when the heavenly soldiers were generally loyal to the gods, he would almost be the puppet of the guards..."


    Anyang guesses that when people in the future investigate themselves, they will find that many famous battles have nothing to do with themselves. The politics of Yinyue city has always been run by others, and they have no participation in the control of subordinates, the communication and dispute with other giant city generals in the war, or even the final war that laid the peace of parlance. So they use these words to describe themselves.


    It may also be observed that his role at the most important juncture, his decision-making orders to promote the world situation, his occasionally ruthless and tactful


    Maybe some people will find out more wrong things, but they can''t find out these unreasonable things after all.


    Anyang doesn''t care about that either. Don''t care.


    No matter what history thinks of him, in fact, he is firmly in power in this era. This kind of mentality is probably similar to that of so many despotic lords in history.


    Who cares about postnatal affairs and the name behind them?


    He didn''t care much about Angie''s praise.


    Even if history regards her as the real ruler of this era, the existence of a general who is similar to the Japanese shogunate era, it is also her due honor. In the past ten years, she has done a lot of hard work for Silvermoon city and the whole of parlance, especially those hard work that should not have been borne by Tianbing. Even if it is true, she is also the greatest contributor.


    Perhaps Anyang will be regarded as a sacred leader, similar to the Japanese emperor in the shogunate era, rather than an actual ruler.


    However, it is certain that his name has been passed down for thousands of years, but it may be that the name of silver moon god general is passed down, and many people will gradually forget his real name.


    One week after the war, the most famous silver moon god appeared on the historical stage, making many people stupid.


    It was this week that the great cities began to withdraw.


    Under the influence of the megapolis and its affiliated forces, the major gods and generals of the eastern and Western continents withdrew one after another, leaving only a part of symbolic garrison, waiting for the distribution of interests after the war.


    In the next month, the golden lion group led by Longyu, a guard of the former Ivory God General killed by the immortal night God general, suppressed the reactionary forces in the ivory city and took over the power of the ivory city. So far, these will be the last generation of the God generals in the era of the palace of parlance.


    In years to come, there will be no more gods in the world.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 758

    At the end of the year, yinyuecheng was established.


    Without mechanical creatures, there would be no possibility of growth. Other gods would not be able to resist the rising silver moon city. They would either choose to surrender or only be destroyed.


    The choice is too simple.


    When almost all the gods and generals came to Yinyue city to pledge their allegiance and Anyang completed the conferment of meritorious deeds and badges, parlance ended the threatened war era as he wished, and entered the Yinyue era ruled by Yinyue gods and generals. The situation in the world was stable, and the protective shield of the gods and generals was basically useless.


    At the beginning of spring, Anyang stood on the top of the castle and announced to the whole world, "the era of peace has come!"


    At this time, the silver moon empire was established.


    This day is destined to be able to remember historical books.


    It is recorded in the first year of Yinyue.


    The day of the national birthday.


    At the same time, a series of decrees were issued.


    Because the temple base on the resource star and satellite is still continuously projecting the heart of the God general to the ground, Anyang stipulates that all civilians shall not pick up, hide or use the heart of the God general, and the ownership of all the heart of the God General belongs to the government of Yinyue. Since the first year of Yinyue, all illegal gods will be regarded as rebels and executed by Yinyue city!


    The original God will temporarily retain the right to support soldiers and become a military Lord like existence, but the transfer and inheritance of military power and territorial power are prohibited, which will be in the name of Yinyue city.


    That is to say, when this generation of gods will die, there will be no more gods in the world. Their territory and army will be owned by Silvermoon city. Of course, this is an optimistic situation. Anyang will never mind depriving them of their military and political rights before they die if conditions permit.


    It''s just that now, with all the things to be done and busy, he can''t spare his energy for the time being.


    But it''s obviously not feasible to manage the whole world with the generals of five major and three coarse. Even with the control of the badge, he doesn''t need to worry about the resistance of the generals. The problem is that it''s a political matter. It''s hard to be sure whether the generals can smoothly transition from military leaders to political leaders, so he has to be careful.


    If possible, Anyang also wants to give these people who have made great contributions to peace certain rights.


    But he also needs to be responsible for the land.


    Fortunately, he is ambitious, which has been predicted for a long time.


    Yinyue city began to train some political talents several years or even ten years ago, and now it is just distributed to all parts of the world to manage the territorial affairs together with the local gods and generals.


    Maybe after a long time, there will be no divine generals with special significance to the heavenly soldiers in the world, but the title of "divine generals" will remain. However, it will be subject to many restrictions, and its own power nature will become more inclined to a general of silver moon Empire, who will work together with local senior officials to manage one side, rather than a fixed military Lord, to challenge the monarchy.


    The former can hold office or be deposed, and is the representative of centralized power. The latter is a lifelong system, a threat to centralization, which every Empire cannot tolerate.


    In order to strengthen the centralization of power, Anyang also took many measures to ensure the long-term stability of the Yinyue empire.


    After all, this is an empire that was established without any important ceremony. Even if the God is to be worshipped, people agree with him, but many of Tianbing''s bones must still agree with the temple. Therefore, we must use a little bit of policy to grind away the things in these bones, so that the silver moon empire will become a matter of course!


    This project is not small, but Anyang is not afraid of trouble.


    Anyang thinks it is necessary to obtain the source of Tianbing and restart the technology of temple era! By the way, it can also prevent the temple from continuing to release the heart of the general.


    But there are so many things at the moment that he can''t breathe. He can''t fight for the moment.


    In a short time, he should encourage childbearing, business, schools, roads, political system reform, a new calendar, and new affairs


    In the long run, he wants to establish a new empire and culture from now on. This is what really determines where a country will go in the future. For example, the Chinese people who respect music culture are very different from the westerners who received guilt culture education from childhood. The countries that pursue equality and class concept are also different, as well as religious monarchy


    These determine everyone''s idea, the ruling nature and stratum nature of a country, the way of policy implementation, the way of life of all people in China, etc


    All these will inevitably impact the existing concepts and challenge people''s existing cognition.


    But anyway, this is the best time.


    The chaos in the world is just flat. All waste is waiting for happiness!


    It is to paint a picture in a mess and then tear it up and turn it into paper pulp for recycling. Now it is just white paper coming out of the oven. What he draws on it is what it is.


    Otherwise, after the natural birth of a new culture or the revival of the temple culture, it will be difficult for him to draw whatever he wants.


    In the end, he decided to use the conference system and constitutional monarchy to control the new empire. After all, history has proved that the monarchy system has great limitations. And for him, who did not go to the court all the year round, if the monarchy was enforced, it would be like pushing the land which had suffered through many vicissitudes into the fire pit again.As far as the former silver moon city is concerned, it is basically the same system.


    Nominally, he is the highest authority, but most of the time, the power is in angel''s hands. Just Angel won''t betray him, otherwise, it''s easy to make a fool of him!


    The meeting is temporarily led by angel, and the members are temporarily the top managers of once silver moon city and a few powerful generals with great management talents.


    But there is no way.


    Sooner or later, the meeting of Yinyue empire will be on the right track. At that time, Anyang envisions that both Tianbing and human beings can get involved in it, select talents and achievements, and then the people will vote.


    Obviously, there is still a long way to go to this step, such as the cultivation of excellent managers, such as the quality of the people.


    As you can see here, Anyang decided to abolish the class system in parlance, but at the same time, he kept the throne and royal family just like England. But the emperor, who does not participate in politics in name, has always controlled the power of the Empire. Even if this generation leaves office, the next generation will still accept the badge when taking office, and will never be able to get out of his control.


    Apart from the royal family, all people are equal and there is no class division. For the time being, gods are superior to ordinary people, but they cannot be inherited.


    This is also based on the fact that there was no aristocracy in the temple era.


    But it also takes time to implement.


    It is estimated that at least until this generation of gods will die, the class of the world will be completely banned.


    In terms of culturism, although the Millennium war has washed the world white and pure, the influence of the temple on the world is limited to the heavenly soldiers, and even many people do not know what the temple is. However, the culture between guilt culture, music culture and shame culture still has great advantages, and Anyang decided to continue to implement it.


    Every day is a busy thing, even if Angel massages and relaxes for him every day, he can also show his chest and legs, but he still feels a little out of breath.


    If he had not been strong enough, I''m afraid he would have collapsed!


    ****************


    the recent climate change is very fast, cold and hot.


    Anyang is writing in the huge conference room on the top floor of the castle. He stops to dip his pen in ink from time to time.


    The sky is overcast. It seems to rain.


    Suddenly -


    boom!


    The first late spring thunder exploded like an energy cannon on the clouds, which shocked people''s eardrums and even made people almost think that peace was just an illusion, and the war started again!


    A myriad of lightning branches through the sky.


    Anyang put the pen on the table top, and the window opened with a squeak when he lightly clicked his finger on the table top.


    A little wild wind came in at once.


    The wind is blowing the paper on the table top, the wind bells hanging under the window eaves are jingling, and a string of paper cranes that are crooked by rabbits in their spare time are shaking.


    After all, spring is here.


    It is cool with the melting of snow mountain and glacier, fresh with the recovery of all things, but also with a bit of suppressed moisture.


    This is the first spring of the silver moon empire.


    Some footsteps came from behind unconsciously. They were light, clear and informal. The seeker was in a good mood and had a high position. At least she was not blocked.


    Anyang looked back and saw that it was rabbit essence.


    The silly girl clubbed a pillow at the door, stood on tiptoe, looked up at him, saw that his pen was put down, then she was relieved, and ran to him.


    Anyang smiled: "what are you doing?"


    Rabbit Jing didn''t answer him, but ran to the window and tiptoed to take down the paper crane wearing askew and put it in the drawer after carefully looking at it.


    That expression is very precious.


    Anyang was speechless.


    The Banshee spirit may be afraid that the wind will blow away her broken baby, or that the rain will wet it


    Who knows!


    Whoever can guess her idea, it''s over!


    Then there was a sound of foot steps. Huang Lan came in with cold face, without saying anything, and went straight to the rabbit essence to lift her up and walked out: "Hey! I told you that I can''t disturb Anyang Taoist friend. You won''t listen. When the fox comes back, I''ll tell her how to deal with you! "


    Anyang was amused to see it. He met the pitiful expression of rabbit spirit and ignored it.


    The sky was thundering again.


    Boom!


    Those two figures have disappeared outside the door.


    Anyang smiled and soon began to write again.


    These goblins were brought by him last time he came back to the real world. At that time, Xiaoqian saw that he was too tired and worried about him. She deliberately pushed three goblins to help him.


    Or take care of him, accompany him


    All right.


    However, Anyang is not clear about her purpose and careful thinking.


    Boom!Another heavy thunder.


    It just seems a little different.


    Anyang frowned and looked up, shocked at once!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 759

    The dark clouds and the cold wind are like the end of the day.


    There was a hole in the dark cloud, and a star dragging the fire disappeared.


    There is no conventional slow shot in the movie, which is a flash through the clouds, through the world! But Anyang can still see the object in the fire, a metal object.


    After a long time, the muffled sound came slowly from afar.


    "Again?"


    "But this time there are so few..."


    Anyang was not in a hurry in the face of this vision. After frowning and thinking for a while, he thought it was wrong and knocked on the table.


    A heavenly soldier walked in at once.


    "General!"


    "Well." Anyang nodded and pointed to the rain just outside the window. "Do you see it?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s a little strange this time."


    "The city guard has dealt with it in the past, and we don''t know the result yet, but if there is only one, even if it falls outside the silver moon city mask, it will not pose a threat to us."


    "Well."


    Anyang nodded and then lowered his head to pick up the pen.


    Some days ago, exhausted, he finally completed the planning of the Empire''s power system and set up a preliminary framework. The foundation can be handed over to these people. Even a troublesome government order needs this new organization to go down to the local area, but it only needs his personal supervision.


    What he is worrying about now is the future of imperialism''s culturism, and he is ready to plan it himself.


    But this is not a single decree that stipulates how the people should do and how the officials should do it. It is far from what people can see.


    Even people living in a kind of culturism don''t know what is driving them to form a certain behavior habit, way of thinking, or make them naturally prefer one side to the other when facing choices.


    This is the power of culture. It determines whether you are oriental or westerner more than gene, and whether you are Chinese or Japanese more than blood, and it is potential.


    Even if Anyang is far beyond the ordinary people''s brain power, even if it has the culture left by the original temple as the blueprint, it is still a big challenge for him to personally transform a cultural system and make this culture take root and sprout in the Empire in the way of personal promotion. In a few or ten years, he can accomplish the result of hundreds of years of natural evolution of more than Wen Ming Dynasty!


    He can''t make tough rules, because it may trigger a backlash, which is not something the army can suppress.


    He can only use various side means to guide, to form and shape slowly, and to cultivate intentionally secretly.


    For example, the land has lacked thousands of years of ideological education and religious culture. There is also a clear bias in the emerging imperial laws on rewards and punishments. There are also some related decrees, even a speech by a high-ranking person


    Numerous investigations, facts and studies have shown that any kind of culture and habit has its causes, whether reasonable or unreasonable, there must be its causes.


    Being is reasonable, not just saying.


    Even if a super rubbish system or culturism is necessarily needed in a certain period, or promoted by certain events in a certain period, it is rubbish only because it is no longer applicable to the existing era.


    This theory provides a lot of references for Anyang.


    For example, the majority of scholars believe that Chinese musical sense culture originates from the theory of Yuan Qi, while western guilt sense culture is closely related to Christian dogma. Even the popular shame sense culture in China and Japan also comes from Confucian education, such as the teachings in Confucian Analects, Mencius and other famous classics.


    But after many years of evolution, through the honing of history and the impact of generations after generations, military conflicts or ideological conflicts, they were finally able to go ahead.


    Anyang has brought in a number of educators, anthropologists and ideologists, as well as historians and political and legal scholars, who have been studying for more than half a month.


    At this time, Tianbing, who had been standing beside him, looked down at his watch and suddenly raised his head.


    "General, it was sent back!"


    "Well?" Anyang looks at him, brushes and writes the just thought, and then puts the pen down. "Is there anything special?"


    "It''s not the mother nest of Mechanical creatures and Mechanical creatures cast by the resource star, but the resting warehouse left by the temple thousands of years ago," said the handsome Tianbing Cong


    "What!" Anyang stands up immediately.


    Tianbing lowers his head.


    "Take me there!" Anyang horse road.


    "Yes, general!"


    Tianbing starts to walk outside the door. Anyang also takes off a coat on the wall next to him and quickly follows.


    On the huge flying port that the castle protrudes, a few black machine armours of about two meters and five meters rise to the sky with light blue tail flame and disappear in the sky soon.


    The dark clouds and raindrops perfectly hide the black smoke in the middle of the shadow armor."Soon, soon..."


    The mecha landed on the ground.


    Click, click, click.


    Two small electromagnetic pulse guns suddenly pop up on the black streamlined mechatronic shoulders, and the laser transmitter on the right arm also ejects. With a hiss, a 150 special laser sword also lands on the ground, just like a combat ready posture.


    The rain pattered on the matte black alloy armor of the machine armor, and the water flowed down the river.


    Then a cloud of black smoke came down from the sky and landed in the middle of the shadow armour. Suddenly, it condensed into an adult shape.


    "General!"


    There was a shout from the armour standing at the scene.


    "Well." Anyang nodded and looked forward.


    He waved his hand to let the Shadow Armor out of combat readiness, and made a loud finger. A thin protective cover appeared on the top of his head, and all the raindrops fell on his head and spread automatically.


    In front of us, a huge metal object hit a deep hole, at least a kilometer around, like a meteorite falling on the ground, or being bombed by the doomsday catastrophe. The road to the outside world built in Yinyue city was annihilated by life. All the trees and forests were gone. Anyang remembered that it used to be a rubble pile, but now it is gone.


    The rain drops in the scorched earth make a hissing noise from time to time, and emit white smoke, which is a little smelly.


    "Go!"


    Anyang said and walked away.


    The ground was still hot, but he didn''t feel it. The guards didn''t care. They followed him and went to the metal object.


    There are already a lot of people around Silvermoon city.


    Dozens of ruling machine armour are small in size, but they are particularly conspicuous. In addition, many trial machine armour block the road.


    Angel, dressed in a silver white combat suit, stood in front of the metal object and waited, staring at the metal object. Beside her, there was a half human figure. It was the fox.


    These heavenly soldiers soon found the arrival of Anyang and turned around to salute: "general!"


    Anyang nodded and glanced at Xiaochan again: "how are you here?"


    Xiao Chan took a weak step back, but accidentally met the hot metal object, and then took back her hand like lightning, only to promise: "I I''m just here. "


    Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth.


    Angie is supposed to have just arrived. Her mecha is still standing nearby. And the people in front of US reported that it''s not unreasonable to say that this huge thing is a dormant warehouse, because the words "No. 14 dormant warehouse" can be seen on the metal shell which is a little hazy.


    The font is a little round, typical Temple style.


    The metal shell of the dormant warehouse has been cut into a big hole with a laser sword, and two Tianbing stand at the door.


    Anyang looks at Angel: "what''s the situation?"


    Angel frowned for a long time and said, "you''d better go and have a look in person. I can''t be sure."


    Anyang frowned, nodded and walked in.


    The diameter of this dormancy silo is about 100 meters. Obviously, it is not a single dormancy silo. It is impossible to say that it is a dormancy silo or an escape spacecraft. The appearance is not pure angel alloy, because the fatigue resistance and plasticity required by aviation alloy are not the main advantages of angel alloy, which determines that it is more suitable for armor than for large spacecraft.


    But the metal is still very hard and resistant to high temperature.


    It is estimated that when it is near the ground, it also slows down. After a high-intensity impact, the internal equipment is still intact.


    As soon as I walked in, there was a strong sense of science fiction. There was no obvious wiring. Everything was bright and clean, but there were all kinds of monitoring, control and operation equipment everywhere.


    Anyang ignored all this and went straight in.


    Angel walked with him, but found a small figure walking in front of her, she sipped her mouth, stood in place to let Xiao Chan go, just follow up.


    It''s obviously a sleeping cabin, with silver and white as the main color, and the console in the middle, but it''s too simple to see what''s the use. All around, there are sleeping warehouses, at least tens of them are neatly pasted against the walls. The front glass panel can clearly see the people inside, most of them are not young.


    Xiao Chan also held her head high behind him. Looking at these people who had been sleeping for many years, she felt thoughtful.


    Anyang''s eyes were cold. He went to the control desk and said, "can you use it?"


    "Yes!"


    Angel knew that his master was talking to him. She walked straight to him and slapped him on the console.


    All of a sudden, the metal panel swings around like the water, and then it emits light. A three-dimensional figure is projected and stands on the metal panel.


    "Hello, posterity."


    Anyang squints at him.


    This is an old man with a white beard. It''s hard to tell from his face whether he is an oriental or a westerner. His eyes are shining with a light golden luster. He is wearing a complicated robe. Anyang naturally recognized that the image of the Archbishop of the magic world was actually the robe of the former temple, representing his ruling class status, and the status was not low."Hello." Anyang tentatively said.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 760

    "I know you, the God of silver and moon, have risen in ten years or so, and you have been judged by the intelligent system to have won the war and won a lot of honors for leading the world."


    The old man looked at him with a kind eyes: "you are great, you are worthy of being remembered by later generations, your achievements should be recorded with the highest jade stele! And even in the difficult war in which the temple was founded before the ancient times, few people can match your achievements. "


    Anyang listened, but his eyes became colder and colder. His fingers unconsciously tapped on the table: "now it''s not the temple era, and no one needs to be sure of my achievements. We will not use stone tablets of various materials to record people''s achievements. Even the stone tablets you left have been destroyed in the war! "


    The old man felt his meaning, but he still didn''t think so. He said with a smile: "you are lost, son."


    Anyang glanced at him and didn''t answer. Instead, he circled around the console. One by one, he looked at the people lying in the sleeping warehouse. The expression on his face was unpredictable.


    These were all dressed in robes, apparently the religious rulers of the temple.


    Xiao Chan is right behind him. She is about one meter away, neither close nor far away. But she is closer than before.


    Angel was standing at the control desk with a slightly complicated expression.


    As the old man walked around, he turned around. The shadow of the old man was white, like the gods in many movies and TV works: "my child, although you have made great achievements, your army is still provided to you by the temple free of charge..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Anyang: "so what do you want me to do?"


    The old man pointed to these sleeping warehouses: "see, these are the sages of the temple. They have extraordinary wisdom. Only under their leadership can this land become prosperous and powerful. But my system is a little damaged in the millennium, so I can''t open the dormant warehouse. As the God General of the temple, you should release them first. "


    "No, no, no, you have made several mistakes." Anyang shook his head and rolled up his sleeve. "First of all, I''m no longer a general. You see, I don''t even have a general''s heart. Maybe in a few decades or a hundred years, the last general in the world will die. Then there will be no general."


    "Secondly, these people are not sages. They are just cowards who abandon their land and subjects in the face of failure in the war and go to the far space to hide in this small metal box and become unconscious escapees!"


    "They left the land to be ravaged, left the fate of civilians to themselves, and let them struggle!"


    "If peace cannot be restored to the world, this resting place is their coffin! And when brave people go through thousands of years of war, with countless deaths and injuries, and finally win, you actually jump out and want to receive the fruits of victory! It''s not just cowardice, it''s shameless! greedy! I don''t know! "


    Anyang''s face was low and calm. He stared at the old man on the projection. Yu Guang swept the rest of the heavenly soldiers again. After a pause, he said: "under the rule of these cowards, this land will never prosper. They will only suffer new oppression, or a new war of destruction in a few years. Then what about you? Run away again? "


    The old man''s face was still kind, but he was dull.


    It is obvious that Anyang''s words need too strong logical reasoning ability, and he is only an AI brought by a dormant warehouse, so it is hard to understand such excuses.


    It took a long time for him to avoid this question and say, "but don''t forget, my child, all the troops you have now are made by us. Tianbing has Tianbing regulations. Do you think if you rebel against the temple, they will obey your orders?"


    Anyang looked at angel and several soldiers around him and sneered: "you can close the altar. Anyway, I have no use for him. You can also close all the systems I use now. I will build it myself. As for the soldiers..."


    He paused, and a single energy pistol appeared in his hand: "they are lives, not machines!"


    "Boom!"


    The blue energy bullet flashed through the air, hitting a dormant silo and destroying it directly with several nearby dormant silos.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The white air conditioner keeps rising.


    The people in the dormant warehouse have been blown to pieces.


    The soldiers are still expressionless.


    The old man''s face is still the same, and his tone is still amiable, but his words are obviously rebuke: "young general Yinyue, you have violated the supreme regulations of the temple. If you admit your mistake now, you may be forgiven by the Supreme God. Believe me, your achievements are enough to offset this guilt, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" Anyang also aimed at other dormant warehouses, but did not pull the trigger.


    "Otherwise, we will immediately inform all the gods and generals in the world. I know that they have submitted the attachment application to you, but these are just a series of data for the temple. We can cancel the application at any time in the God''s system! After all, your management of them is not monolithic, and you will eventually recognize that you will rise up against our call... ""Boom!"


    Another explosion.


    Anyang destroyed several dormant warehouses again.


    This time, it seems that the line of the sleeping cabin was broken, and the figure of the old man began to drift.


    "You You will be... "


    Anyang stared at him calmly and said, "I see it says" yes, general! "


    "Let''s go down and make arrangements. We have something important to do later."


    "Yes, general!"


    Anyang listens to this sentence to hear the ear some cocoons.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 761

    Anyang overestimated the courage of the generals.


    In less than two hours, he received all the replies from the generals.


    And because of the disconnection, angel can only use it, but in the feedback received, there are only 126 dormant warehouses in the whole East and west of beidalu!


    Almost one.


    Anyang frowned.


    At first, he thought that some god had hidden it in private, or some soldiers who had lost the God decided to be loyal to the temple and protect the dormant warehouse.


    But later, the comparison found that the poor dormancy bin just happened to be No. 1 dormancy bin!


    According to the high level of the little fox trial temple, it is likely that the dormant warehouse is still on the satellite and has not been put down.


    In the evening, the exchange system of Shenjiang was restored, and the lock of a small number of aircraft armours was also released.


    The former is small fox control Temple high-level remote connection intelligent center contact, the latter is silver moon city in the major heavenly forces of the maintenance and engineering arms to work together to solve.


    Then the remote connection between the temple intelligent center and yinyuecheng was blocked.


    In order to appease the civilians, the government of Yinyue City publicized the arrival of the era of peace. Yinyue City lowered its own defense shield, so the shield was not raised again.


    At the same time, a small number of high-level temples were sent to Yinyue city by gods from all over the country.


    Most of these people have come out of the dormant warehouse, and have received simple memory facilitation in the dormant warehouse. After a short period of dormancy syndrome, the archbishops who knew that the God would defeat the Mechanical creatures shouted for the God''s generals and demanded the loyalty of the heavenly soldiers.


    Needless to say, for the first time, they met the gods and generals who were guarding all over the country, as well as some senior officials with strange positions.


    Then They were sent to silver moon city.


    They didn''t wake up until they arrived at this magnificent city. One year after the failure of mechanical biology, there was a God who would unify the world and establish a solid regime so soon. It seems that it was built on the silver moon army, the defense force in the temple.


    These adults thought it was a time of chaos


    Yinyue city didn''t give them very good treatment, and any heavenly soldiers who might be loyal to the high-level of these temples were transferred from the surrounding area of Yinyue city by Anyang. Now the whole Yinyue city is all some troops who have been fighting for the world for many years.


    They are not only powerful, but also have judgment!


    The high-level of the temple was soon interrogated and tortured by the fox, then imprisoned, and those with fierce attitudes were executed.


    From the attitude of the new rulers towards the old rulers, Anyang can''t be blamed for killing them, and even from the perspective of justice, even if they started the "Salvation Plan", but this practice of abandoning civilians for fear of war is enough for them to go to a hundred military courts!


    What''s more, at the beginning, the parrans were dead.


    After getting enough information, Anyang will go to the sky alone.


    The earth is getting smaller and farther away.


    The outline of the mountains and rivers emerged.


    Clouds and mist are falling rapidly by their side.


    Until a huge planet appeared.


    Palans is many times larger than the earth, but there are only three continents on it. Because there is no industrial pollution for a thousand years, the whole planet presents a very healthy green and blue color. But because of the total battle between all gods and Mechanical creatures in the northern continent in recent years, the northern continent has been ploughed almost without a trace of artillery fire. From this point of view, it looks like some morbid yellow.


    the southern hemisphere is surrounded by huge ocean currents, covering nearly four parts of the planet, like a basin full of white foam after washing clothes, and a whirlpool stirred by hand.


    On the other hand, there are several satellites, which move slowly around the planet like a dream.


    You can also see the resource stars in the distance.


    Anyang takes Xiaochan with her on this trip. She sits in the space plane in a proper manner and looks out of the window at the landscape and is stunned.


    This little fox hasn''t learned how to fly yet, and she hasn''t seen such a scene, not only that, but also that of any great cultivation ability!


    It seems that the earth that can never reach the end appears in front of her in blocks, and the sea that can''t be seen is so clear. The whole world presents a sphere, plus the ocean current of terror. Even though she has known this in the media of the real world, she can''t help but marvel, and she is so stunned.


    In space, Anyang stopped the spacecraft.


    In fox''s confused eyes, he touched his mobile phone: "system, extract York City base!"


    "Selected by OK?"


    "Sure!"


    "Just a moment..."


    Anyang saw a flash outside, so suddenly, a huge and deformed space city appeared.


    The little fox opened his eyes wide.


    York City base is mainly in silver and white color. It is composed of numerous rings and beams. The outside is a barrier constructed by dense hexagonal and translucent blocks, with light white light as well.


    Anyang did not hesitate to fly towards York City.This base is obviously empty, but because of the attribute of "belonging to the selected", he has obtained the highest authority over the base and is not afraid to enter.


    When the spacecraft was close to the port, he first cast a pressure blocking technique for Xiao Chan, then rushed out directly in armor, manually verified his identity from the outside, and then opened the gate of York City port. After entering, the back door is closed, the second gate is opened, the pressure is eliminated, and the air is released, so that he can take off his armor and walk out of the spacecraft.


    York City is the same as the plot, and all the facilities are there, but it has become an empty city.


    Anyang glanced at the guidance drone in the harbor, the police flying vehicle and fire fighting flying vehicle floating on the edge, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    Then he looked to the other side.


    There is a dark starship with a disc diameter of about 100 meters, which seems to be civil, but in any case, it is obviously not part of York City.


    This is a starship docked in York City for supplies!


    I brought it with me!


    Anyang used to play tricks on the system to count the starships docked in York City as a part of York City. At that time, he was ignored and treated in silence by the system. He didn''t have any hope, but now it seems that


    As expected, the system is still very proud!


    In that case


    Anyang walked out of the harbor hall and looked far away.


    York City base has an armed fleet


    And the new entry number in manufacturing


    Anyang is quite excited to speed up the pace.


    Leaving little fox unknown, but also can only trot to catch up with him.


    About two hours later --


    "soon!"


    Anyang drives the enterprise out of York City base, toward the green and blue star in sight.


    Xiao Chan, who is sitting in the main control room, is even more dazed.


    Anyang touched his mobile phone and said to the system, "tut Tut, I thought you wouldn''t leave me anything. Unexpectedly, tut Tut, big surprise!"


    The system is silent: Calculation error. "


    Poof, Anyang directly smiled out: "Ao Jiao also has to have a degree ah Hello!"


    A line of words flickered on the screen of the mobile phone: "the error recovery plan is on, and it is expected to recover the items in three seconds."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang''s face turned black. "Don''t do that."


    The screen of the mobile phone turns black.


    Three seconds later -


    nothing happened.


    Anyang returned to Yinyue City, carrying thousands of Tianbing, and then set sail again, flying out of the atmosphere.


    *******************


    the first satellite of parans.


    Also known as central star, Changhua star and Ziyun.


    This is the nearest satellite to parrans. It is not big. Because there is one of the main raw materials for making energy blocks on it, this material often reflects purple luster, so it has a light purple luster when viewed from the ground to the sky. But when we get close to it, what we see is a slightly black satellite.


    It has established the intelligent center of the temple since early, but it has not been known by outsiders.


    It has also been monitoring every move and controlling everything from a very early time, but it gradually came to the spotlight of history after the destruction of the temple.


    The high level of the temple has been sleeping here for thousands of years, and it controls everything.


    After Anyang transmitted the advanced pilot''s mastery to several of his soldiers, he handed over the control of the spacecraft to them and commanded them in the captain''s position.


    Enterprise raises its shield and slowly approaches the satellite.


    There is a huge defense barrier at the south pole of the central star, which seems to block the impact of meteorites and isolate the outer space. It seems to be a huge base inside.


    "Smart hub base!" Angie said.


    "Well, the phase cannon is ready to fight back. Now, slowly lean over." Anyang ordered.


    "Yes, general!"


    I don''t know if it''s because the central base didn''t install defense weapons or the defense system failed. They didn''t get attacked. The Starship directly broke the port and flew in.


    "Wuwuwu......"


    The base began to flash red.


    The damaged port began to launch emergency measures - another metal door was lowered and the port was blockaded again.


    As Anyang expected, it''s similar to York City base, with air and normal air pressure. You can imagine that someone must have worked in it in the temple era.


    The heavenly soldiers got off the Starship one after another, immediately took out their machine armor, fully armed, and entered the combat readiness state.


    Anyang walking and among them, also inevitably some regrets.


    After thousands of years, this base and center are still in operation. It''s amazing!


    Even though the temple was decayed, their technology is still great!Before long, a special engineering mecha came up: "general, the energy supply of the defense system is disconnected here."


    Anyang nodded, thought for a moment, and said, "if we can''t control the center, we will destroy it!"! Take some more people to find the location of No. 1 sleeping bin. "


    "Yes, general!"


    The heavenly troops began to split up.


    A day later, an engineering heavenly soldier drove his armor to bombard the server of the temple''s intelligent center.


    At the same time, Tianbing began to replace some responsibilities of intelligent center manually, such as controlling Tianbing manufacturing base located in other resource stars, weapons facilities on other satellites, manually modifying parameters and permissions of various intelligent devices, etc.


    And the fighting heavenly soldiers began to loot the technical materials of the temple and stay in the central base for revival.


    It was another day before they left the satellite.


    Then there''s the constant mopping up!


    Anyang found a space military base for the shrine and the watcher on satellites 2, 3 and 6. There are starships and civilian spacecraft left here by both sides.


    The ferocious starships are all in black, orderly arranged in the port, with deep muzzle, which is extremely shocking!


    He also found the mining and military base of the shrine on the resource star in the rear, including the Tianbing base.


    Some of the Tianbing troops that existed in the temple era were transferred to the resource star to sleep and freeze, and some of the recruits just made from Tianbing factory were waiting to be put in.


    No doubt these became part of the silver moon empire!


    When Anyang returned to parlance and integrated everything, he took enough troops to go to other resource stars occupied by the watchers again, occupied the mechanical and biological manufacturing plant by force, meanwhile, he also wiped out the hidden dangers left by the watchers, and received starships, space weapons and technical data left by the watchers.


    In this way, he really controls the world!


    Thank you for your subscription.

 Chapter 762

    Seriously, Anyang is not the best choice to locate York City base in parlance.


    There are seven satellites in parlance, each of which has been thoroughly developed by the original temple. For example, Changhua satellite, which is mainly used to monitor and control most of the temple''s institutions, and satellites 2, 3 and 6, which are mainly used to defend the local military town of parlance, are mainly used as satellites 4 and 5 for military production and scientific research projects


    Each satellite has a fixed territory, which is undoubtedly stronger, and each satellite is much larger than York City.


    In addition, there is also an ocean space base in parlance, which is basically similar to the York City base. It is mainly responsible for transferring supplies between parlance and resource star.


    So York City base is not uncommon for parlance. It can play a role of technical supplement at most in the future.


    If York City base, which stores a large number of technologies and has a large number of finished products for analytical research, is put in the end of the world, it will be much more useful.


    Anyang is still reckless.


    But now that it''s done, regret is useless.


    From spring to summer solstice, the sun and the moon are flying.


    The spring rain on the yinyuecheng plain has turned into a magnificent sunset, the tender green grass has turned into a green grass. Just a few bright red dead branches have grown leaves. It stretches like the junction between the sea and the shore. The bald spirit has turned into such a huge thing.


    Anyang will occasionally go back to the real world, take Comrade Xiaoqian over to relax for a few days, and also give himself a few days off.


    Because of the time difference between the two worlds, he basically gets along with Xiaoqian every day. But for him, comrade Xiaoqian can''t be with him every day.


    But three goblins have been in parlance.


    Rabbit spirit will come to him every evening, because only at this time will Huang Lan not beat her, Anyang also has time.


    Huang Lan carries out the task of supervising rabbit essence every day. Occasionally, she runs around and looks at this magical land. Besides, she is basically devoted to cultivation and never asks about the world.


    However, the progress of Xiaochan''s cultivation has fallen down a lot. On the one hand, she has always regarded herself as Anyang''s servant girl. On the other hand, she is also entrusted by Xiaoqian''s sister to let her take good care of Anyang, so the weak and timid little fox snatched the maid''s job as soon as she came to the castle. Anyang doesn''t know how she did it so cleanly.


    In the middle of May, it was the anniversary of the battle of glaciers in the process of the Shenjiang allied forces'' expedition to the northern continental war.


    This is the worst battle of the whole war.


    In May last year, when the Shenjiang allied forces went deep into the hinterland of Peking University, they were fiercely attacked by the Mechanical creatures. At the same time, the mechanical lords were prepared to ambush the Shenjiang allied forces.


    They try to use this war to reverse the disadvantage of the whole army of mechanical biology in the war. The prepared mechanical lords knew the information of the general''s troops very well, and even sent different kinds of troops to fight against the weaknesses of the major legions. They almost caught the general''s surprise from the beginning!


    The silver moon regiment is no exception, and has been the focus of the other side''s attention.


    The importance of this campaign and the strategic command ability demonstrated by the mechanical Lords have been recorded in history!


    In the end, the Mechanical creatures failed, but were used by the generals to establish the complete victory of the northern continental war, but the price paid by the generals was also very heavy.


    The remains of the mecha are scattered for thousands of miles, the glaciers are dyed black and red, and the elite soldiers die in battle


    Linna and Du Xing died in this battle.


    Du Xing was killed by the armor piercing bullet when he drove the judgment machine armour to the charge. The defense system of the silver moon army was smashed by Sheng Sheng!


    Linna was killed by laser scanning when she was sniping at the enemy''s mechanical Lord. At that time, the strongest mechanical Lord appeared in the whole land expedition of Peking University attacked her. The energy of the laser beam with full power could not be blocked to escape, which directly turned the whole world red, and also directly swept the holy light machine armour that Linna was driving at that time into two parts.


    Du Xing at least left a broken body, which was snatched back by the silver moon army, while Linna had nothing left.


    As the monarch of the silver moon Empire, on this special day, Anyang naturally went to pay tribute to the dead in the war, and also preached the value of peace.


    The ceremony was complicated but solemn.


    Even the most simple and rough soldier is not impatient. Instead, he stands upright and looks sad.


    They are braver than anyone in the war, but they also know the cruelty and tragedy of the war, and many of those who died in the war may be their familiar comrades in arms.


    Anyang is wearing a set of black formal clothes, standing in the endless crowd, and looking at the front with a dignified face.


    This is a cemetery about 600 kilometers to the west of Yinyue city. It is used to place the steles of all the Tianbing who died in the process of the northern land expedition. Although the tablet is very small, it is still very spectacular to the unseen sky in a neat and orderly way. However, this spectacle can not make people feel open, but it makes people want to choke.At the front is a big stone with the inscription "cemetery of martyrs of the Northern Expedition", which is the emperor of the Empire.


    That is Anyang.


    This is obviously the first time since the Millennium war that people have buried the heavenly soldiers in the name of martyrs on a large scale, which is to give these people who died in the war for the world a name of home.


    Obviously, it has the same political and educational significance as the large-scale holding of this memorial ceremony in the silver moon Empire, but it can not cover up people''s true feelings.


    No one knows the value of peace better than those who have lived in war since childhood, and no one knows the evils of war better than those who have participated in it. So this memorial ceremony is a kind of appeasement to the whole human and heavenly soldiers in parlance, as well as the stability of the situation. Of course, it is also a memorial ceremony to the dead.


    Anyang takes over the baidihua handed over by angel, and steps forward under the crowd of many people, putting the bunch of flowers in front of the big stone with the inscription of the cemetery.


    It''s a sacrifice to all at the same time.


    Later people began to walk to the cemetery with flowers from behind him, looking for areas divided by different regions and generals, finding the people they wanted to sacrifice, and began to sacrifice.


    For a time, people were like flowing water.


    Anyang was slow for a while, and went inside.


    He soon found the first silver moon Legion and two small white tablets belonging to Du Xing and Linna.


    Although the Yinyue army is powerful, there are many people who died in the war. As the top commander, Du Xing and Linna have placed several flowers in the front of their steles.


    Anyang put another bunch of white flowers on it.


    This is a sincere sacrifice.


    Du Xing and Linna have been following him since yinyueling was founded. At that time, yinyueling had only a few small sheds except one altar, which was very sad. Later, Du Xing became one of the two army leaders of the silver moon city trial corps, and Linna began to head the Holy Light corps and a few government affairs.


    Compared with Du Xing, Anyang is no doubt more familiar with Linna.


    At the beginning, the female celestial soldier with huge breasts and bee waist swayed her hips to seduce him. However, she met Angel every time, and she often worked against angel.


    It''s a pity


    Anyang shook his head and sighed.


    There is no immortal in war.


    Look at this boundless little tablet. If the senior members of the silver moon army can keep their hands on it, it''s unreasonable.


    Anyang stand straight and get out of the way.


    Qi, Garonne, Nightingale and other senior military officials also came with hundreds of flowers. They first offered a memorial service to Linna and Du Xing, and then to other people for a long time.


    The memorial ceremony will last for several days. Anyang is only responsible for one opening ceremony. Then there will be generals and soldiers from the East, West and North continents. Some activities associated with the memorial ceremony will be carried out later. And the ceremony will be broadcast around the world, day and night.


    Anyang went back to Yinyue city first.


    A few months ago, the No.1 dormant warehouse found on the changhuaxing base was full of the masters of the temple. These people were not killed, but crushed and then raised.


    Anyang is expected to hold a public trial of these people after stabilizing the situation in parlance, and then publicize their actions in advance. Using hatred and righteousness in front of the people all over the world to overthrow these unattainable elders in the era of the original temple. If it succeeds, it will undoubtedly consolidate the imperial regime.


    It''s just that the time has not come.


    It is estimated that when the memorial ceremony comes to an end and a series of follow-up measures are adopted, it will be almost over.


    At the beginning of June, summer thunders, rain pours.


    Anyang held a military parade in Yinyue city.


    The protagonist of the parade is obviously not the most familiar Tianbing armour of the common people in parlance, but other arms that Anyang spent a lot of energy points to build.


    The starship with streamline and ferocious appearance flies slowly from the sky, and its muzzle is huge and swarthy. There are different models, but when they line up, they have the same shock.


    The ground casts huge, breathing shadows.


    Science fiction like space fighters roar past!


    The Battlestar can''t get into the atmosphere, but it''s projecting its image to everyone.


    There are all kinds of other weapons.


    This is no doubt to tell everyone that on the one hand, the silver moon Empire has mastered all the forces during the Temple period, and on the other hand, the Empire has also mastered the space forces beyond the earth''s surface.


    As it turns out, the temple is not only the heavenly soldiers, but also the watchers.


    Anyang stands on the lookout platform, which is also full of lofty feelings.


    These weapons are not only from the temple, but also from the watchers. The watcher''s technology, though inherited from the temple, can also be seen to be significantly different.


    In general, it''s like the difference between the Soviet Union and the United States.


    The weapon technology of the temple is excellent, the shape is beautiful, and the technical content is high, which is the highest embodiment of the beauty of science and technology. No matter the warship or the aircraft, they are basically full of cold beauty. Because of the early industrial restrictions and the weakness of the comprehensive strength, the watchman''s craft is much rougher. What he pays attention to is the rough beauty and practicability, which is easy to distinguish from the temple manufacturing.A good soldier, a bad soldier.


    But it''s all the same.


    At the end of the parade, dozens of the most powerful people who survived in the temple were tried and eventually sentenced to death.


    The political situation of the Empire was almost unshakable. Anyang finished his work and returned to the real world with three female goblins.


    By this time, he had been delayed for a long time.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 763

    The real world. It''s cool in late autumn, but not cold.


    The autumn wind is always blowing. The sky is not as bright as the days before, but it is always gloomy, as if immersed in a state of rain and no rain.


    Anyang spent more than a year in parlance, even in the real world, which is nearly a month and a half.


    The system perfectly plays the role of a helper. Although laoshizi is arrogant and charming, and there has been a saying that "the interval between tasks is related to the completion time of the previous task and the difficulty of the latter task", it is still lovely and does not rush Anyang to go on the next task.


    For a month and a half, unify parlance, but that doesn''t mean he has nothing to do next.


    Parlance itself is a very contradictory place, and it takes a lot of effort for the estimation system to find it out from the endless world. Such a place full of contradictions and opportunities is just a perfect copy, especially the era has pushed it to the edge of near unity.


    Anyang unifies parlance, which means that the dungeon passes the customs. The treasure chest obtained is often worth more than the whole dungeon.


    The technology left behind by the temple is only part of it. After all, the thousands of sleeping high-level temples are not great talents. They obviously can''t restart the broken palans by these technologies alone.


    So in order to restore the civilization of parnass by the fastest means after the war, they designed a group of man-made people who are proficient in construction, technology and engineering, which is a kind of man-made life with the same source of technical principle and full-time fighting Tianbing.


    As long as they wake up, the factory will start to run.


    The factory that originally made the heavenly soldiers will continue to make these man-made people in order to restore the infrastructure of parlance as soon as possible.


    In addition, there are various kinds of powerful weapons and ready-made equipment to deal with the broken continent. Some of them are not needed by the current unified silver moon Empire, while others are of great use to the silver moon empire.


    Anyang spent a lot of time on it.


    As for the pilot popularization of Taoism civilization, arcane magic civilization and mysterious civilization, he plans to inject additional blood into the empire with advanced scientific and technological civilization step by step, and then test its chemical reaction with time, starting from the serving Tianbing after the stability of the Empire reaches its peak.


    After receiving the legacy fruits of the temple era, the science, technology, economy, industry and construction of parlance will usher in a blowout, which may develop in a very short time.


    No, the word development should not be used.


    Recover!


    It should be called recovery.


    Just like Anyang himself has the level of a third-order academic in the Taoist system, when he practices academic civilization, he will "recover" as a third-order academic at a very fast speed.


    This is because his Taoism is driving academic progress.


    With the technology of the watcher and York City, parlance may surpass the temple era in the future.


    What Anyang has to do now is to use the civilization of parlance to pull the doomsday world and Shenzhou world. So although he will slowly ban the Tianbing, in a short time, he will let the Tianbing factory that the temple can still operate continuously manufacture man-made people for engineering, technology and construction, and then send them to the Shenzhou world and the doomsday world for construction.


    Of course, he won''t let these people do it for nothing, which is the same as the original temple. He would pay them to work for the Empire in the form of employment.


    They can also leave at any time and find their own way out.


    Bang, a glass of water on the table.


    Xiao Chan takes back her hand and wipes her body. I don''t know if she is hot or wet. Seeing that he looks at herself, she is at a loss. She timidly steps back.


    Anyang takes back his thoughts and sighs.


    This little fox is really not ripe.


    Seeing his sigh, Xiao Chan became more flustered.


    Comrade Xiaoqian stood in the distance, smiling at the scene and said, "don''t scare her."


    Anyang''s mouth was drawn, but he didn''t speak.


    "Really." Comrade Xiaoqian came over to pat Xiaochan on the head. "Isn''t it very fierce to clean up the rabbit usually? How can you be so timid at this time?"


    Xiao Chan moved aside and dodged her hand.


    Comrade Xiaoqian didn''t care. He said to Anyang, "here, flower tea is good for brain."


    Anyang grins: "OK!"


    Comrade Xiao Qian came and sat beside him, one leg raised on his leg, a little teasing on his face: "my husband has been in parlance for more than a year, well, have you developed anything beyond friendship with any female goblin?"


    Xiao Chan blushed a little and left silently. But the little ears stood up quietly.


    "No!" Anyang''s tone is firm.


    "Is it?" Xiaoqian sips her mouth.


    "Of course!"


    Comrade Xiaoqian''s sitting posture at this time is a bit indecent, but it''s normal to be at home with his lover. So she just got closer to Anyang, and the soft body and the fragrance of her body came into close contact with him: "I don''t blame you.""Really not."


    "Tut Tut, my husband is useless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang is completely speechless.


    Comrade Xiaoqian snuggled up beside him for a while, said a lot of teasing words, and teased him for a while before leaving.


    Anyang went back to parlance and took man-made people to the doomsday world and Shenzhou world to arrange the connection between the two worlds in terms of science and technology.


    Under the careful control of Comrade Xiaoqian, the global strategy of the real world Andersen system is also in full swing.


    It is accompanied by armed conflicts, bloodshed, and various forms of political strife and power struggle.


    Most of these incidents are carried out in the dark. They have always adhered to Anyang''s low-key concept and are not known by the general public. However, the world can not be satisfactory, or some events due to special reasons and leaked the corners. Whether or not they can be associated with Andersen, they tend to be popular all over the world immediately.


    So during this period of time, the news hot spots around the world are often swiped by the sound of leaks from the Andersen system.


    For example, a famous senior official was assassinated. After investigation, the senior official was a fanatical nationalist. He said publicly that if the national economy wants to develop, it must resist the invasion of foreign economy.


    Later, some experts said that he was aiming at the ansteer group, and some people found out that he strongly resisted the ansteer group in economic and foreign trade, which led to many guesses.


    For example, in a Middle East war-torn country, an anti-government armed force has been completely annihilated. So far, it is unknown what force did it.


    It was soon discovered by the generals that the commander of the unit had contact with a mysterious Asian man the other day.


    For example, a general in the golden triangle was attacked at night.


    No one knows who did it so far.


    For example, a country launched a large-scale march. According to the magazine, there was a shadow of a Chinese financial group behind it.


    ¡­¡­


    There have been so many such incidents recently that people''s vanity has soared and people have been talking about them at the same time.


    Along with Shen Chaowen, the master of an''s group, they are all covered with the glory of national heroes, and an''s group has become a symbol of national enterprise and national rejuvenation. There are also countless people on the Internet who call Shen Zhaowen "father" all day long. They seem to have pushed him to the position of "wanghong".


    Every time he attends a meeting, or his appearance is reported, the following is the same kind of comment -


    "Dad, said that the sun is big outside, don''t come out all day long, why don''t you listen?"


    "Look, dad is thin!"


    "Godfather, people also need to be in the sun."


    "Look at my father, how handsome he is!"


    "Sleeping trough, don''t you people just like other people''s money? As for this? In the end, the money won''t come to you. Take it, man! When my dad dies, all this money is mine! My!! "


    "It''s shameless upstairs. I don''t know if your parents will give you two a big mouth right away because they can recognize your father for money. It''s my father! "


    "I won''t say it. You are all my brothers."


    ¡­¡­


    Some people also say on the Internet that Shen Chaowen is not the real owner of an''s group, and then many people start to threaten people to be the right owner of an''s group, and set off an upsurge.


    Anyang doesn''t know if these people have any actions or achievements. Anyway, he hasn''t met anyone who found him so far except after the last incident.


    Now there is everything on the Internet.


    There are some people who are very considerate in their analysis of the relationship between those things and the ansteer group in the past few days, with the intention that there will be good and bad. Some people are obsessed with analyzing the current scale of the group, while others are constantly agitating people to find the real owner of the group.


    A mess!


    Anyang made an appearance at this juncture and spent a day meeting with the main promoters of global strategy.


    Then the next mission arrived.


    Anyang looks at the countdown on the mobile phone, and says goodbye to Xiaoqian and others one by one, then disappears in the villa with a brush.


    Task world: shushanzhuan (original world)


    task objective: none


    initial skill: none


    task success: reward props ability * 1, skill points * 3, physical fitness points * 1


    task failure: repeat execution


    ***********


    beautiful scenery, rich spirit.


    This is Anyang''s first feeling of coming to this land.


    He even took a breath.


    The land is still quiet, showing the original and natural beauty, and the science fiction shock of York City in Star Trek is obviously two distinct extremes.


    In the distance, there are mountains and rivers, waterfalls are like silk, streams are murmuring nearby, and there are white foam in every agitation.


    A yellow road, I don''t know where it leads.


    "Shushan biography"


    Anyang frowned and thought.The film is quite old. He has seen it naturally.


    Generally speaking, the world of Shushan should be a strange and dreamlike world.


    It is also China''s most traditional immortal Xia world.


    How traditional is it?


    It''s estimated that some modern people can''t understand the tradition for the first time.


    The flying of the imperial sword, the unity of man and sword, and the ethereal immortal spirit are all perfectly reflected in this movie.


    But at that time, the movie was too ahead of time, and the plot was scattered, and the evaluation was not high, until later, it slightly improved.


    Anyang thought in silence and looked up into the distance.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 764

    In the vast universe, the number of stars in Ganges River changes surprisingly and endlessly.


    In the area of Shushan mountain in Yizhou, China, the mountains are twisty, the clouds are flying, the terrain is strange and dangerous, which makes people imagine that the changing spirit of heaven and earth gathers in the mountains of Sichuan.


    So it is said that there are immortal strange people in the mountain who can absorb the spirit of the mountain, break through the human body, fight against the sword, chase the wind and the moon, and fly in the stars. They practice magic here in the hope that they can understand the eternal mystery between heaven and earth, so as to achieve the state of the unity of heaven and man, and make themselves immortal.


    This is a fantasy world, a traditional world of fairy swordsmen described in the story of Shushan.


    Compared with Shenzhou world, it is the orthodox immortal Xia.


    And it is also different from the Taoist system of Shenzhou world. From the nature of the plot, we can see that these two civilizations are not the same, but also have their own characteristics, advantages and disadvantages.


    It seems that practitioners in this world are easy to live forever. Many people can live easily for hundreds of years. Unlike Shenzhou world, even if born in a famous family of Xianshan mountain, it''s hard for Da Neng to break through the shackles of life expectancy of two or three hundred years. Before that, many people with good talents and good teachers died on the road.


    The people who pursue the way of long life in Shenzhou world can not live longer than this world.


    For example, the leader of Emei has been practicing for thousands of years!


    Longevity is also more in line with the Chinese people''s vision of immortal Xia.


    For practitioners in this world, the extra long life can make them accumulate more strength, also give them more opportunities to do more things, and let them master more abilities.


    As for the power system, it is not weak at all.


    The big boss in the plot can easily fly in the air and smash the mountain at the beginning. After entering the blood cave, he is even more fierce. The huge blood cloud array can almost block out the sun!


    The main line of the plot is the battle between good and evil, mainly the war between Shu mountain (Emei Mountain) and Youquan blood devil.


    There is also a Shushan mountain in Shenzhou world. In the past, when referring to the Shushan mountain, it was said that the Shushan mountain does not exist. There are two popular sayings about the legend of the Shushan mountain in China.


    The original Shu mountain refers to Mount Emei.


    Later, many people were dissatisfied with the reality of Mt. Emei. In order to add ethereal and mythical elements, they imagined that there was an entrance to Mt. Emei, which was the real Mt. Shu.


    Some people say that Shushan is Shushan, but there is no basis for this statement. It only applies to Shushan in Shenzhou world.


    If it is true, Yizhou''s mountains are called Shushan!


    However, the Shushan mountain in this world is obviously not the Shushan mountain in the Shenzhou world, nor the Emei Mountain in real life, but the Emei Mountain only exists in this Xianxia world.


    It''s a pity that the sword immortal mountain in the original myth is one of the four main roads of Buddhism in real life.


    Anyang shakes his head to get rid of his thoughts.


    It''s noon now. The sun is shining a little bit. The roadside is green. A yellow mud road stretches forward in a zigzag way. Both sides are covered with high mountains and dense forests.


    "It''s hard to get to the green sky."


    Anyang smiled and said something, and walked away.


    Although it hasn''t rained for a long time, the yellow mud road is very dry, but there are few people, and there are high weeds growing on the road.


    It''s also a good thing that few people walk, otherwise the road is often trampled, and the seams are dry. The earth ground will inevitably become sand, and it will definitely be covered with the dust of a shoe when walking.


    Anyang seems to walk very slowly, but in fact it is very fast.


    About half an hour later, he saw a small village.


    There is a big difference between this small village and the real village. If it is a small village, it must be a small village. There are not only no small houses in the real world village, nor so many families. There are only a dozen dilapidated houses. It''s not a common Rural Courtyard in ancient TV dramas. There are only houses with walls and thatched roofs, not even fences.


    Anyang heard a few barks of dogs, but there was no smoke. He heard a few crows of chickens, but the crows were really strange.


    He quickened his pace.


    Soon into the village.


    There is not even an obvious road in this village. The yellow mud road, which is a bit like the official road, only passes through from the outside. There are only relatively flat land and small soil bank in the village.


    Anyang walked into the village and saw people immediately.


    But these people''s looks are very flustered, saw him to come is some stupefied, takes the deep fear.


    Someone is catching a chicken. The chicken screams.


    Anyang frowned and looked as he walked.


    Is this the robber coming?


    Although the clothes of these villagers are a little shabby, they don''t wear vegetables, which shows that although these people are poor, their taxes should not be high in this era, and they can still afford to eat.


    Maybe I can have an egg every day.


    I can eat a chicken when I''m tired of it.


    Cough


    Anyang soon saw that some villagers were packing things. Seeing him, he stopped vigilantly and stared at him.


    "This is the rhythm of running......"


    Anyang looks down at himself and sips his mouth.Because he didn''t know what kind of culture and habits he was going to have in the world. To be on the safe side, he still wore a white robe. It looks rough, but in fact, it is very soft and skin friendly, and the loose design makes it fully compatible with eastern and Western civilization.


    It''s just that the clothes are too clean, too neat, no patch, no hole


    It will inevitably arouse the vigilance of these villagers.


    He is not of the same kind as them at all.


    Anyang continues to walk through a bamboo forest, stops in front of a small dirt house, and looks at the two people at the door.


    It''s probably a father and a daughter. Who knows? After all, the ancients are so good at playing.


    Among them, the old man was about fifty or sixty years old. He was bent, with wrinkles and age spots on his face, mottled head, long white beard, and a pigtail tied with a thin hemp rope. At this time, he was looking at him out of the room in panic. His face was trembling. If he didn''t block the young woman behind him.


    Anyang glimpses the woman behind him.


    This woman is very young indeed. She looks about 20 at most. However, according to the tradition of the ancients, she may be 15 or 16, but her face looks much more mature.


    Or Older.


    Although this woman is not ugly and beautiful, she can''t be associated with any graceful and graceful ancient beauties. But her skin is actually quite white, which is different from that of the ancient rural women. Besides, she only wears cloth clothes. If she dresses up a little, she may be very beautiful.


    No wonder the old man was so scared


    Anyang straightened out his expression, stood in place and said, "you don''t have to be afraid, I''m not a bad person. I''m just passing by here. I want to ask which direction is Emei Mountain."


    The old man trembled, hesitated for a moment, then pointed to the direction when he came: "e Emei, go that way. "


    Anyang''s face is a little dark.


    It''s the opposite.


    Anyang thanked the old man and never looked at the woman again. Afraid of causing the old man''s tension again, he turned around and walked back.


    At this time, the old man didn''t seem to think that he was a bad guy, and he didn''t do anything to surpass his old man and his weak daughter. After hesitating, the old man asked: "my husband is going to Emei to find immortals, or to Jiazhou city?"


    Poof!!!


    Anyang''s heart was bleeding when he heard the name.


    Well, he said to the old man with a soft expression and a quiet face, "it''s just that, this trip to Jiazhou city."


    "I can''t go there. There is a war there. It''s said that old Luo''s soldiers and horses are fighting here. The villagers are rushing to pack up their things and run to the south. If Xianggong goes to Jiazhou City, he will definitely meet them. Those people are all barbarians. Kill them when you see them. Xianggong is not allowed to go! "


    "Thank you very much, old man." Anyang Gongshou road.


    "No thanks, no thanks. You''re the only one." The old man set his hand to walk into the house, and by the way, the woman who had been hiding behind him secretly watching Anyang took him in.


    Anyang sips her mouth. I''m really ashamed.


    On the one hand, he didn''t want the old man to misunderstand him as a bad person or to have an intention for his daughter. On the other hand, he didn''t bother to mind his own business. But I didn''t expect to be reminded by the old man, and I didn''t think of any return.


    What is he compared to?


    Ruling the three worlds, being emperor for three times, practicing Taoism for hundreds of years, and having a stable mind, has all this happened to dogs?


    Anyang''s face is cloudy and clear. He steps away.


    I can see several villages along the way, and I can also see the civilians running south. They are basically in rags and look flustered. They seem to be very afraid of the old ghost''s soldiers and horses.


    These people helped him to see the right direction.


    Anyang is not in a hurry, step by step.


    Basically, the closer the Emei Mountain is, the more people in the family will escape. Even the village is empty.


    On the way, I can occasionally see a family squatting on the roadside crying scene. Anyang asked to know that they had just been robbed by the green bandits on the mountain, and all the family''s property had been ransacked. Sometimes I can see some fresh or stinking corpses, which are probably killed by the so-called green heroes.


    Yizhou mountain is difficult for many times, and there have been many bandits since ancient times.


    It''s hard for people living in peaceful times to realize that there are corpses in this way, and it''s also hard to realize the tragedy that a family fled with all their property but was robbed by robbers.


    Anyang walked faster and faster, and finally arrived at Jiazhou city.


    This city can only see the outline from a long distance, and its scale is incomparable with that of modern cities. People who have visited the ancient city know that most ancient cities are very small.


    Anyang came close to find that this city full of ancient and poverty has been looted by the war.


    Under the gate of the city were heaps of corpses, which were bloody. There were halberds and arrows everywhere. From the cloth armour of the soldiers, we can see that they had different scores.


    Broken limbs, like a scene of hell.At the gate of the city, there were also people in turquoise and blue headscarves, and the walls were full of them.


    But they were not the guards at first sight.


    Anyang didn''t want to disturb these people for no reason, and didn''t want to have senseless conflicts, so he went into the city.


    Inside, is the real hell.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 765

    Anyang walk among them, did not cause anyone to notice.


    There was a strong smell of blood in the air. Bodies were lying everywhere. The wooden houses around were burning. Some of them had been burnt into coke, only white smoke.


    It seems that after the city gate was broken, the two sides fought again in the lane, and finally it was the victory of the old man Yiluo.


    And it happened not long ago.


    As for the victory


    Anyang frowned involuntarily.


    He can faintly sense the murderous intention that once existed in this city and the cruel despair that followed. Stop and close your eyes. It seems that you can still hear the roar of the whole city.


    The jingle of weapons collision and the sound of sharp blade cutting into the body of both sides are totally different from the war in the film and television works. There is no exciting and magnificent melody, nor the heroic color of the fight between you and me and the general riding first. There are only a group of coarsely trained men, a group of peasants who have taken up arms, who are carrying out a killing with their lives.


    Even in terms of skill, it is better than the fighting of ruffians and hooligans. The difference is just that the scale is bigger, crueler and bloodier. The loser will lose all!


    When the attackers win, they begin to behave inhumanely towards the home that the defenders bet their lives on.


    The losers were slaughtered, kneeling in rows and beheaded in unison. The blood spewed out, flowed down and fainted along the uneven slate street.


    The intruder rushed in when he saw the house, killed when he saw the people and robbed when he saw the valuable things. Like an aggressor.


    As for meeting women


    The shrill cry seemed to linger in my ears, accompanied by the soldiers'' shouting, laughing, beating and scolding, as well as the crazy roar. They, who were also fathers and husbands, had lost their humanity.


    Anyang took a deep breath, got rid of distractions, continued to walk, carefully avoided the blood on the ground, and watched as he walked.


    In fact, the real ancient city and the ancient costume play take quite different scenes from the major film and television cities. There are not so many courtyards and mansions, blue tiles and white walls, nor so many attics. More importantly, the houses that are neither good nor bad are arranged together. However, after being ravaged by a fire, there is only a piece of coke left for good or bad.


    Occasionally I can smell the smell of scorching and meat, but it''s disgusting to think that it''s the corpses of civilians or soldiers in the house.


    The fire sent out a high temperature. Ordinary people only walked around. The blood on the ground was bubbling.


    Anyang walked into the inner city area, his eyes became cold immediately.


    According to the bodies on the ground and the fire, the war should have ended yesterday. The civilians in the outer city have been gathered here. Some of them have been tied into a string of lashes. Some of them have been used by soldiers with iron swords and spears as targets for hand training. They are abused like pigs and dogs. In exchange for the happiness and laughter of these soldiers with cloth armour.


    "Ha ha ha, pigs!"


    "Kill, old dog, and I''ll do it!"


    "You come as soon as you come. I''m just tired!"


    The harsh words resounded in my ears, and there were desperate eyes of civilians everywhere, shouting and screaming mixed together. And after a butcher, the slaughter continued.


    There are some white bodies lying next to them. Some of the clothes were torn, some were cut in half; some were tied by thick hemp rope, some lost their vitality; some were only wearing coarse cloth and hemp clothes worn by ordinary women, some were wearing Luo clothes only by rich ladies or officials, and some were wearing more beautiful silk and light yarn, which is estimated to be the woman in the brothel.


    Several rough and swarthy men were lurching on several bodies, laughing wildly. And the women whimpered and cried, but it didn''t help.


    Their bodies are covered with bruises or whiplash marks, and there are even signs of being burned.


    It is obvious that they are not only suffering from defilement, but also more inhuman abuse, just to meet the needs of these people or become the means of rulers to control these animals.


    "Damn it, dead!"


    A man got up from a woman and threw away a hemp rope and picked up his pants.


    Half of the women''s clothes lying on the ground were bruised and bitten. The silver hairpin fell off. A black hair was scattered on the slate. The clothes were gorgeous. It seemed that she was also a lady of great status before the city broke, and she could see the pretty face of nearly 30 years old.


    And her fatal injury was a bloodstain on her neck, which was apparently just scratched out by the scabby man with a hemp rope.


    The man went back to his partner ''! That''s a big lady you didn''t dare to look up when you were farming. I want to have a good time... "


    The black man said, but suddenly found that the man in front of him was staring at his back, his eyes were dull.


    "What..."


    As soon as the black man turned around, he was stunned.


    I don''t know when a young man appeared in the empty place just now. He was dressed in a gray robe, like a sage among storytellers, but not like those immortals anyway.The man stood and stared at them, unarmed, but the most astonishing thing was his eyes, cold and indifferent.


    "Who Who! "


    Ten or so men quickly grabbed the iron knife and stood up to go to Anyang.


    Only the first man didn''t move, because only he could see that Anyang appeared there.


    Anyang didn''t speak. With a wave of his hand, a fire dragon rushed out of the burning house beside him, roaring and sweeping them around, and constantly narrowing the circle.


    "Boom!"


    The fire dragon roared with great momentum.


    The men immediately screamed.


    "What is this!"


    "Goblin, it''s goblin!"


    "Let''s rush out!"


    "No, it''s too hot. Once the knife touches it, it burns red. We made it from meat. It must have died in the past!"


    Anyang''s fire dragons are highly concentrated, controlling them from touching any of them, and the temperature is very high. It''s not as simple as the house fire.


    But the fire dragon is getting closer to these men, shrinking little by little, which leads to higher and higher temperature inside.


    "No, it''s hot!"


    "I''ve lost all my skin. I''m going to be burned to death!"


    "Spare your life, immortal master, spare your life!"


    Several men dropped their iron knives and knelt down, just as the civilians and women did. But they still violence these people, Anyang nature will not let go.


    "Ah!!!"


    The screams were heard all the way.


    Before long, there was no movement.


    These people have become a scorched corpse in the little bit by bit of burning and torment, which can''t be seen.


    Anyang waved again, and the fire dragon swept by, devouring the dead bodies of civilians on the ground, and then, with a wave of his hand, untied the living people who were bound, he turned around silently.


    "Immortal!" Suddenly several people stopped him. "There are ghost soldiers everywhere. What should we do now?"


    "Hide first, and leave after dark."


    "Immortal, can you..."


    "No!"


    Anyang replied firmly and walked away.


    All the way forward, all the way is miserable.


    He killed all the way!


    At the beginning, Anyang let these soldiers die slowly in the torment with the heart of punishment. At last, he found that there were too many animals to torture, so he killed them directly!


    He has seen the generals and officials in the city hoisted up and flogged, the women, their daughters and even their mothers humiliated in front of these big people, and the mud legged soldiers dragged the women out of the inner city from under the bed in the house and nailed their hands on the doorplate


    For these, he is indifferent to each other, then ruthless killer, never leave them to survive in the world.


    Gradually, the army panicked.


    There are also infantry and archers under the command of the officers trying to encircle him, but the infantry have not yet approached him, archers have not yet pulled the bow, they were all killed by him!


    Originally, he only passed through Jiazhou City, but it took him nearly two hours to walk through the city.


    More bodies have been left in the city.


    The army was almost killed and wounded.


    Now it''s almost dusk, the setting sun is like blood, the city standing in the fire behind is broken, the shabby leader''s flag is inserted in the city head, a white robed figure slowly walks out, and the farther it goes.


    There was a lurch of soldiers on the front of the city, watching the figure, speechless, but slightly open mouth.


    The shadow of the man was drawn long, as if step by step toward the sunset, and his body also melted into the bloody light.


    In fact, the cruelty of war is far beyond people''s expectation.


    Especially when there is no bottom line.


    In the history of China, including the real world, even the most impressive Anti Japanese war in modern times, when it is read, will bite the teeth of the war of resistance, but in fact, it is not the most tragic aggression in the orthodox dynasties of China. There are more and more inhumane historical events of the dead.


    What five kinds of chaos, Nvzhen southward, Mongolia nanshou, the Qing army entry, and so on, are cruel and unusual.


    Nanjing Massacre is the wound of our whole life, which is naturally worth remembering forever. But in a word, there are also the inhuman war massacres such as Yangzhou 10th and Jiading 3rd massacre.


    As far as Yizhou is concerned, there were 16 million people in Yizhou when Mongolia went south. The ancient Shu culture reached its peak, but after more than ten years of war, the population was less than one million.


    The whole province was slaughtered.


    When the Qing army entered Nanming, the whole territory was occupied. Yizhou was also massacred. There were six million people left, six hundred thousand and nine empty rooms.


    This is an exaggerated idiom!


    On the 10th of Yangzhou, the Qing army killed the civilian women by nailing their hands to the door, never treating them as human beings.


    The shame of Jingkang, including the wives and daughters of the great officials of the dynasty, the brothel prostitutes, the harem concubines, the princess and even the empress were taken to the kingdom of Jin and defiled wantonly by the rough Han people.The golden body is reduced to grass.


    The difference is whether people are willing to torture their hearts.


    So from the perspective of foreigners, they may think that the reason why we treat the Anti Japanese War, Nanjing Massacre and other special treatment is that those historical events have gradually gone away, and the war of aggression against China is near at hand. The second reason is that most of the massacres and abusers in history have become part of the Chinese nation, which is not easy to remember revenge, while the Japanese army is still at large, waiting for us to revenge


    Of course, we certainly won''t recognize it.


    After all, this is a feud! Since it happened in our time, we should live and pay for it with blood!


    We will revenge after all.


    It''s far away.


    Anyang is thinking about people''s hearts at this time.


    These people used to have families, wives and children. They should be able to understand the humiliation of their wives and children better than anyone else. Why did they become such a crazy murderer?


    What devoured their human nature and transformed them from a living person to something worse than a zombie?


    For example, in this massacre, or in the 10th day of Yangzhou, the invaders killed at the sight of others, which was not different from the zombies'' bite at the sight of others. Even more! At least the zombie will not drag people out of the well hidden cellar, at least the zombie will not insult you in all ways to satisfy the abnormal desire, or insult your wife, daughter or mother in front of you.


    What''s the difference between robbers, murderers, and corpses on the road and the end of the world.


    No, this is the end.


    No one has stipulated that only a zombie can be called the end of the day.


    People can also lead to the end.


    No wonder there are revelations in the Bible. Even the creator can''t stand the darkness he created.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 766

    All the way north, there are bodies everywhere, no one picked them up.


    Some of the naked bodies were thrown on the ground at will. They were blue and purple. They should have been captured by this army and used for venting. They were abandoned at will after playing with them until they died.


    It can be seen from this that the refugee army that broke through Jiazhou city was really inhuman and inferior to animals.


    In the evening, Anyang finally saw Emei.


    It is a very lofty mountain, which is thousands of miles away from Emei in reality. It is like a meteorite falling from the starry sky or a fairy peak coming from the sky. In the dim moonlight, he could only see half of the mountains under the sea of clouds, and the top half of them were all hidden in the sea of clouds, which could not be seen by the naked eye. And the whole mountain is barren, only cold lines.


    It is estimated that ordinary people in the world also regard this mountain as a fairy mountain that can''t be climbed, resulting in no one''s attention for a long time. The practitioners on the mountain only exist in the legend.


    Anyang looked up, but also heart health heroic.


    In his impression, the reason why the mountains in the movie "Shushan Zhuan" are bare is that the director''s budget is not enough to add more special effects. After that, he was praised by many people as an immortal and chivalrous man.


    I didn''t expect the system to be copied directly.


    But the real texture is much better than the film''s roughness, and it looks more spectacular. It''s really immortal.


    However, Anyang does not admire the Xu laoguai who painted all these things, only the system which created all these things.


    Wang Shan runs to death, looking close, actually far away.


    The higher the mountain, the more so it is.


    Anyang sips her mouth, hands slightly open, body slowly floating up, suddenly flying directly to the mountain.


    Before long, he stopped at the foot of the mountain.


    Emei is a training school. It''s easy for him to be offended when he flies up in such a rash trade. However, facing so many disciples who can fly with swords, he''s really afraid.


    It''s not polite either.


    Suddenly, a sound of horse''s hooves came.


    Anyang frowned, jumped up to a small hillside, and looked at the distance, only to see a pair of soldiers and horses shaking and scattering, the general''s own soldiers holding a big flag with Shu characters.


    Behind the horses was a cloud of yellow dust, which was blown by the wind, but it was not clear how many people there were.


    That''s why he can see in the dark.


    "This is..."


    Anyang mumbles to himself doubtfully.


    He sat down in silence.


    It wasn''t long before a cavalry came to investigate the enemy''s situation. The sound of the horse''s hoof was very sharp.


    When he turned the bend of the front slope, the cavalry saw him in the dark at a glance: "who is it?"


    Cheng, the cavalry pulled out the sword!


    Anyang stood in the same place and didn''t dodge. When he heard the voice, he found that the cavalry was actually a woman. It seemed that he thought of something. His eyebrows were suddenly raised.


    When it was near, he saw that it was indeed a woman.


    The cavalry was dressed in coarse cloth, with iron plates hanging in front of him and cloth towels on his head. Although his skin was a little dark, his features were very handsome. He urged his horse to rush towards him.


    With a brush, the cavalry approached him, with a sharp blade.


    Anyang, however, just raised its hand.


    "Bang!"


    The cavalry flew out directly and hit the mountain wall severely. They fell to the ground like knives and swords. Their faces were shocked.


    "You..."


    Anyang glanced at the thin horse, tall, like a breed from the north. Then he looked at the cavalry again and walked slowly to stand in front of her: "what''s your name?"


    "I''m a scout under the general of Shu. I''m ordered to kill the evil old Luo. I don''t want to die I advise you not to use magic, or you will have to lead your neck when our army comes! " Cheng Letian stared at Anyang, his eyes full of war and unyielding.


    "I asked your name." Anyang looks down at the cavalry lying on the ground and ignores her threat.


    "Do not change your name, do not change your family name, Cheng Letian!"


    "Cheng Letian..."


    Anyang mutters in a low voice.


    Cheng Letian looks at him quietly. She doesn''t know what the devil''s idea is. She secretly figures out how far the army is from here, and her sword


    "I will report to the general as soon as possible."


    Suddenly, she rushed to pick up the sword, but this time she did not attack Anyang, but turned around and ran.


    Anyang does not raise her head, but raises her hand again. A force is born out of nothing and directly grabs her back.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Letian falls to the ground again.


    "Hiss!" There was a stone on the ground that made her gnash her teeth in pain. She raised her sword and looked at Anyang fiercely. "Demon, it seems that you are unrepentant. You are determined to block our army for Luo Laogui''s army. People like you who don''t care about the right and evil will be killed by our army..."Cheng Letian''s mouth opened and closed, as if she was still talking about something, but in an instant she opened her eyes.


    Because she found she couldn''t make a sound.


    Only the mouth moves, but there is no sound.


    It''s very abrupt and weird.


    This belligerent female soldier finally showed her panic. She was the first time to face this kind of demon. She felt that although the weapon was in her hand, she didn''t feel safe at all.


    Anyang looks up and glances at her. She can tell from her lips that she is saying: demon, what did you do to me.


    "I''m not with Luo Laogui, on the contrary, when I passed Jiazhou City, I killed one of their troops by hand," he said


    Cheng Letian said quietly: you lie. Jiazhou city is at least 200 miles away from here. How can you


    She said that she could not speak any more, and her lips were no longer moving. I don''t know if it''s futile to say that I can''t speak, or if I find something else wrong.


    After a pause, she looked at Anyang''s expression and said quietly: Well, even if you can dodge five elements, what are your intentions here? It''s deserted here!


    Anyang glanced at the mountain above his eyes: "passing by."


    Cheng Letian was convinced that he really knew what he was talking about. He hurriedly said: untie the magic for me!


    "Yes, but don''t be noisy."


    Cheng Le nods his head vigorously.


    Anyang then played a ring finger.


    Cheng Letian immediately restored his freedom of speech, but he didn''t rush to run and dare not attack him rashly. Instead, he said, "you are here like this. Even if I believe what you said, when the next brigade comes, the general will catch you and cut you off for the sake of safety!"


    Anyang sneers: "you still don''t believe that I just killed all the people of Luo Laogui in Jiazhou city?"


    "I......" Cheng Letian has a few words.


    Anyang waved his hand, but he didn''t say much.


    He remembered that Cheng Letian was also an important figure in the plot, and even fell in love with Emei at last.


    Now that the army has arrived in Emei, it means that Shangyou spring will attack here tonight. At that time, danchenzi will come to disperse them under the order of Emei leader Bai Mei. Xuantianzong, another expert in the world, will also appear here. It will be the first time for Cheng Letian to see supernatural forces.


    Finally, the army will be annihilated under the massacre of Youquan. Cheng Letian is the only one left. Then, in order to pursue the power of the avenue he saw that night, Cheng Letian resolutely began to climb Emei.


    There is no road on these mountains. They are almost vertical. People who want to climb them are not as easy as climbing the fairy mountain on the top of clouds.


    Cheng Letian walked to the lean horse with a sword. It seemed that Anyang didn''t stop her any more, but she stood there and hesitated for a moment, but she didn''t leave after all.


    After a while, the team came running.


    Cheng Letian is the daughter of the general. Maybe she realized that she had not returned for a long time, and the whole army was murderous.


    When he saw them, the murderous spirit immediately shifted.


    "Stop!"


    Cried a black faced general in the middle of the army.


    The whole army stopped at once.


    The general made a gesture, and the soldiers in front of him immediately ran in a neat and neat way towards Anyang.


    General looked at Cheng Letian and said, "who is this man? Why are you late?"


    "General, forgive me!" Cheng Letian was half kneeling on the ground, carrying out the harsh military order, "this man is one of my subordinates Demon, he claimed to kill all the enemies in Jiazhou city. "


    "You believe that!" The black face general frowned and scolded Cheng Letian. He pointed to Anyang. "If you speak evil words, you will have plans. It''s not the spy of the enemy. First catch the evil man and torture me, then make plans!"


    "Yes, general!"


    Several soldiers rushed out and came to Anyang.


    Anyang is still just a wave, these soldiers suddenly flew out, hit the mountain wall, unconscious.


    He uses more power than Cheng Letian.


    The black faced general was shocked for a moment. Then he quickly calmed down his emotions and said: "the demons are all demons. They disturb the heart of the army. It''s time to cut them off. Come and shoot me!"


    Anyang''s eyes narrowed slightly, just about to attack, but Cheng Letian suddenly stood out: "the general will calm down. Although his subordinates can point to demons, he doesn''t cause trouble. He just passes by here. Even if he doesn''t kill his subordinates and brothers, it''s better to let him go!"


    The black faced general took a deep breath, looked at Cheng Letian deeply, and looked at several soldiers on the ground.


    Immediately someone ran to squat in front of the soldiers, checked their breathing, and turned around and said, "general, they just fainted. It''s OK."


    The black faced general was relieved and said, "but we must be careful when we march. What should we do if something goes wrong?"


    "Subordinates are willing to be disposed of." Cheng Yue''s heavenly way."Then as you say!" The black faced general nodded and waved, and the soldiers around Anyang immediately dispersed.


    And Anyang just drew at the corner of his mouth, without expression.


    It''s night now. Although the bright moon in the sky is shining brightly on the ground, it''s not good-looking after all. The general ordered people and horses to rest here. By the way, he looked at Anyang faintly to prevent him from being the spy sent by the enemy and then went back to report.


    Anyang didn''t care.


    At night, there are jackdaws flying over the sky, making a harsh croak and starting to have some wind.


    "Boom..."


    There was a faint thunder in the distance.


    But it''s strange to say that only thunder can be heard, and no lightning can be seen. It seems that all thunder comes from the clouds, but looking up, it''s all the huge bright moon, which is very beautiful.


    Suddenly, Anyang was stunned.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 767

    When did the clouds pile up in the sky, they become a mass of huge cotton. Under the moonlight, they are bright, dark and mottled.


    The sky is getting dark.


    Occasionally, I look up from the gap between the clouds, and I can see the blue electric light shining faintly, and the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    The army on the ground was also in a flurry.


    All of a sudden, there is red light in the sky!


    Anyang applied an auxiliary skill to himself. When he looked up to the sky again, his eyes had become sharp.


    This technique is used to capture the fast-moving micro material or energy when an academic conducts a specific experiment. The effect is very strong, so that he can immediately see the flying red light.


    It was a skull made up of countless skulls. The skull seemed to be burning with fire. It was flying at a high speed with purple red light, just like a meteor. And look at that look as if it''s hitting a certain target with a great momentum!


    "You spring old monster!"


    Anyang looks in its direction.


    That is the most lofty one in the mountain.


    Anyang''s eyes turned again. Looking in the direction of the coming of the skull, he could feel a powerful energy body in the heaven and earth, with many negative emotions.


    It''s just that the distance is too far, and there are too many clouds and fog in the sky, and the visibility is not enough. He can''t see that far.


    So, he stood up decisively, causing the sensitivity of several soldiers nearby, and almost pulled out his knife.


    Anyang glimpsed a little and stepped towards the direction of red light.


    Suddenly, a armored figure stepped out, full of violence in front of him: "where are you going?"


    This is the pioneer in the army. It seems to be Liang Xiong.


    "What? Don''t let go? "


    "It''s not that we won''t let you go, it''s just that it''s hard to walk on the mountain road in the middle of the night. We''re afraid that you might lose your way or fall into the cliff accidentally." Liang Xiong''s tone was cold.


    "I don''t have time to argue with you!"


    "Well, if you say no, don''t you? Now, for some reason, there''s a howling and crying in front of you. Even if it''s not the enemy''s army, it''s your fault. At this critical moment, if you want to leave, you have to step on our corpse first! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang is quite speechless.


    Then he stopped taking care of the pioneer, jumped up ten meters, and then urged his magic power to rise.


    Now!


    The vanguard immediately froze.


    Other soldiers looked up at him.


    If some small means can be called magic, then the flying in the air can be called land immortal.


    Anyang ignored the sluggish soldiers below, and no one dared to shoot an arrow at him, so he kept going up. If the root of the mana has to probe into the void, it will keep its stability.


    As the output of mana becomes more and more intense, and the establishment of flow rejection, the speed of his ascent becomes faster and faster.


    After an instant, the eyes began to dim.


    There was water vapor around him, but he was blocked by the anti flow technique. Otherwise, he would be soaked soon.


    In a few seconds, he was on top of the clouds.


    The Huangshan and the hills on the ground are gone. They are fresh and fresh in an instant. All they see are vast. The huge moon is hanging on the sea of clouds, reflecting all around.


    Anyang stops and stares at the front.


    There is no more cloud on the top of the head, because the cloud is at the foot, and there is only a vast sky on the top of the head. The huge skull that crashed forward is still flying with the purple red streamer.


    On the opposite side of it, there is also a shadow of a man rushing out of the highest mountain, and both sides collide in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    With a muffled sound, the airspace exploded with great power.


    The purple light is like a shock wave, accompanied by countless small skulls and some silver knife fragments splashing everywhere.


    "Soon!!..."


    There was a scream in front of us. A black figure directly hit the skull and roared out of the exploded light, flying forward at the same speed.


    Suddenly, the figure saw him.


    Their eyes suddenly, a moment later, he turned the direction, in the air to draw an arc, towards him.


    Anyang can see that this is a man, but it is difficult to see his age from his face. Because he has a relatively young face and clear lines, but between his eyebrows and eyes, he has the maturity and perseverance that does not belong to young people. Behind him, there are a pair of wings composed of countless metal blades, which are very fast.


    In the blink of an eye, the man flew to him, not afraid that it was a thousand Zhang sea of clouds, opposing him in the air.


    "Who are you?"


    "It''s just a man in cultivation. I heard that the old weirdo of Youquan came to Emei Mountain this time. He didn''t want to be successful. He came to help boxing." Anyang put forward a speech that had been prepared for a long time.


    "Oh?" Dan chenzicheng put up his sword blade and wings, put his hands around his chest, frowned and looked at him, "which sect master are you?""No school, no school, hundreds of years of self-study."


    "There are still such people in the world!" Dan Chenzi was a little surprised, but he didn''t find any evil in him.


    "I''ve heard of you, Dan Chenzi, the elder martial brother of Emei Mountain, the best expert in the world." Anyang looked at the metal sword wings behind danchenzi and said calmly.


    This pair of blade wings is different from the angel''s metal wings in X-Men. In X-Men, the angel''s wings are made of metal. Although they can shoot out the blades, they are different from the wings made of countless blades by Dan Chenzi. This is Dan Chenzi''s magic weapon. It is not limited by the wing structure. It can be bent and extended at will, or folded and recombined at will.


    Just at this time, another figure with blue streamer came from afar. It also stopped here and stood in the air with open arms. It was a triangle opposite to Anyang and danchenzi.


    "Danchenzi!"


    A soft male voice sounded.


    Anyang looks at the man again.


    The newcomer looks more vicissitudes than danchenzi. He is dressed in black, probably because he has been practicing outside all these years, but he is also a man of awe inspiring temperament and powerful energy.


    Needless to say, this is the first leading role.


    Xuantian sect of Kunlun mountain!


    This Shu mountain is not the other Shu mountain. This Kunlun Mountain is also different from Kunlun Mountain, which is famous all over the world and has many disciples. This Kunlun is a fairy mountain with only two people on it. Because Kunlun always stresses the sun and the moon to set the Yin and Yang, the two teachers and apprentices form a yin and a yang to jointly guard that fairy mountain.


    One Yin and one Yang, teachers and apprentices are also one man and one woman. After a long time together, it is inevitable that they will get emotional and lead to tragedy.


    This is how xuantianzong fell in love with his master, who also kept thinking about his dead Master.


    Two hundred years ago, master Gu Yue, the master of xuantianzong, in order to avoid xuantianzong''s repeating her mistakes, handed over the Golden Wheel of the magic weapon moon to xuantianzong and let him go down the mountain to practice. Then the old monster of Youquan immediately attacked Kunlun Mountain and killed master Gu Yue.


    At that time, xuantianzong was devastated.


    It was also said that master Gu Yue had expected the attack of the old monster, so he found an excuse to let xuantianzong go down the mountain, and gave him the moon golden wheel, one of the magic weapons of Zhenshan, so that he could only go back to see her if he succeeded in the cultivation of the moon golden wheel.


    But master Gu Yue didn''t expect you Quan to come so fast. Just when xuantianzong arrived at the foot of the mountain, he saw her killed by the old monster of you Quan. The whole Kunlun was also destroyed by the old monster of you Quan.


    In the past two hundred years, xuantianzong has become one of the best masters in the world.


    At this time, xuantianzong was dressed in a black suit, his hair was loose, and he looked at danchenzi with no expression on his face. He glanced at Anyang opposite his eyes again: "won''t this friend introduce me to you?"


    "I just met you, too." Dan Chenzi said.


    "I''m in xiaanyang. I''m a mediocre monk. I heard that the old weirdo of Youquan attacked Mount Emei. I''m here to help." Anyang smiled at xuantianzong and reported to his family.


    Xuantianzong nodded: "since he is a righteous person, resistance to evil spirits is the same hatred and common hatred. It doesn''t matter what he was born in the school. Speaking of it, I am also a sanxiu."


    Anyang nodded his approval.


    "My name is xuantianzong."


    "I''ve heard of it."


    "Well." Xuantianzong was not surprised. He nodded and looked at danchenzi. "Danchenzi, how long have we not seen?"


    "Over a hundred years." Dan Chenzi still held his hands in front of his chest, slightly hung his head, and his face was cold. "You''re one step ahead of me, you''re so fast." with the interference of Anyang, they didn''t stand on the towering Shentian cliff a few feet away from the original plot, and they didn''t have the natural and unrestrained spirit. Without the huge bright moon as the background for them ¡£ But at this time, the wind was blowing their clothes to hunt, and danchenzi was flying with his cloak behind him. There was still a kind of xianxiaqi that envied ordinary people.


    Xuantianzong said: "you people do more things. You have to talk about procedures. You dare not act rashly without the above instructions. You have arrived so early, and the speed is fast enough."


    "If it wasn''t for that devil who destroyed Kunlun Mountain two hundred years ago, you would have waited for the instructions above."


    Xuantianzong smiled twice and didn''t say much.


    Danchenzi didn''t care about Anyang either. He listened and chatted with xuantianzong: "no matter what, it''s under siege now. What do you think about the power of Youquan now?"


    "Since you Quan dares to come, he will not bluff. According to my observation along the way, his strength is at least several times greater than before." Xuantianzong said in a deep voice.


    "In this case, we must first send the following soldiers away!" Dan Chenzi unfolds his blade and wings and looks at Anyang. "Are you with us, too?"


    "I happened to be dealing with that soldier." Anyang nods, turns around and flies down first.


    Dan Chenzi''s sword wings unfolded and followed closely.


    Xuantianzong also incarnates a stream of light.


    Because he was flying down at a height of several kilometers, Anyang did not use magic power to directly contract the technique of refusing to flow. He fell down with his head down and plunged into the vast sea of clouds.After a moment''s confusion, the mountains and rivers on the ground appeared in front of him, and kept approaching.


    Close to the ground, he has begun to change his body shape, and at the same time uses his mana to slow down until he lands on the ground with a bang.


    Blow up a pile of yellow sand on the ground.


    Xuantianzong and danchenzi also arrived one after another.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 768

    The army was still in place. The soldiers, either fighting or squatting, seemed to have a great voice in the moonlight, but they were forbidden to make a sound. Only a few horse neighs came from time to time.


    The landing of the three figures caused some commotion. The armor of the soldiers made a noise, but they soon settled down.


    "Who is it!"


    This is the voice of deputy general Lu Yifei.


    Xianfeng Junying, with bright eyes, said in a low voice, "it seems that he is the one just now. He is back!"


    "Back again? Is there any trick? "


    "I will not know..."


    Anyang knew that xuantianzong and danchenzi could not demobilize the army, especially the stubborn general. After landing, he looked coldly and murmured a mantra.


    Not long ago, there was a strong wind in the sky.


    "Click and wipe!"


    A blue and white lightning across the head of the army, numerous branches, the atmosphere of rage is all over!


    The soldiers were shocked and the horses hissed.


    The most surprising thing is that this lightning is not as fleeting as ordinary lightning, but across the long sky, directly lighting up the dark night, building a blue and white lightning bridge.


    This is just the beginning. Then the sky is like a lightning storm. The successive blue and white lightning falls, crisscrossing like the end of the day, weaving into a net, casting a barrier in front of the army, and separating their life in front of them.


    The army was in a panic and almost broke up.


    "What is this?" Asked the soldier in alarm.


    The Deputy General of the Chinese army stepped on his horse and shouted, "don''t panic, everyone. It must be his magic!"


    "Somebody, kill this demon for me!"


    "Yes, general!"


    Immediately, under the command of the soldiers, they drew their swords and rushed to Anyang.


    However, a flash of lightning hit the ground, knocked the ground out of a deep pit, and also overturned the soldiers.


    There are several arrows roaring towards Anyang, just like hitting on the transparent barrier, half empty and falling to the ground.


    When the soldiers saw this, they were more confused.


    In the end, the black faced general with a big beard stood up and said, "don''t be disordered, don''t be afraid of anything. We are soldiers, don''t be afraid of anything, don''t be afraid of anything!"


    General blackface obviously had great prestige in the army. As soon as he spoke, the scene of panic soon became stable.


    Xuantianzong and danchenzi are both standing behind Anyang. One looks up at the lightning barrier. The other holds his chest in both hands and pretends to be cool, but neither of them acts.


    General blackface quickly pulled out his sword and pointed to Anyang: "demon, what do you want to do?"


    Anyang''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t attack, but said lightly: "I''m protecting you. There is a devil who has been practicing for thousands of years in front of you. Kill him when you see him. The sound of crying and Howling you hear is from the devil. If you rush past, you will be killed by the devil


    The black face general''s face is horizontal: "bewitch people with evil words, it''s really a devil way, it seems that I should behead you in the daytime!"


    Anyang sips her mouth and pinches the French seal again.


    Just listen to the roar, the sky suddenly appeared several hundred meters long fire dragons, raging over the Army: "I don''t want to waste words, you don''t want to be too stubborn, our strength is not comparable to you mortals, but even we are afraid of the devil, do you want to let your people die?"


    General blackface looked up. Although he could feel the threat from the blazing temperature and his hair was dimly zoomed, he pulled out his sword and shouted, "blind way, Chinese deputy general Lu Yifei led the archer to shoot them to death!"


    "Yes, general!"


    "All the archers are ready!"


    There was a sound of bowstring tension in the army. A moment later, the arrows shot at them like locusts.


    Anyang narrowed his eyes, waved his hand, and all the arrows of the quick shot fell to the ground: "somehow, the whole army remembers that if you die later, it''s all your general''s fault!"


    His words were not loud, but they spread all over the army.


    At that time, all the soldiers were a little flustered, the lightning barrier and fire dragon in the sky were still lighting up the darkness, and the soldiers in the front row were more impressed by Anyang''s power of waving and dropping arrows.


    Although the general was furious, he couldn''t get Anyang''s help, so he ordered to leave immediately and smash into the lightning barrier.


    But can they break through the lightning barrier.


    At this time, the army has lost heart. The general scolded Anyang for being sent by the enemy. He thought about the authenticity of Anyang''s words, but he still did not shake his faith.


    Dan Chenzi looked up at the distance and said: "the devil will come soon. If you are responsible for your soldiers, you will order to turn around and take off your heavy armor. The farther you run, the better!"


    The black faced general did not retort, but did not speak.


    Xuantianzong also said: "you don''t know what you are going to deal with at all. It''s the Youquan old monster with thousands of years of cultivation and profound skills. Moreover, the devil is very close to us. When you see it, it''s the time when your whole army is destroyed!"The black faced general was clearly silent, and the whole army, who had just failed to break the lightning barrier, stared at him.


    Just then, there was a dull noise in the sky.


    "Boom..."


    The earth suddenly began to shake, making people uneasy.


    After a short period of tranquility, countless skeletons appeared out of the sky like cannonballs. Every time they hit the ground, they are a deep pit, which almost saturates here.


    The soldiers were killed and wounded in an instant, and the general was shocked. At the same time, he looked at the three monsters standing in front of him!


    He thought it was another way for three people to force them to retreat, but the shrill shouts in his ear told him that things were not so simple.


    And they have lost the chance to retreat.


    Without hesitation, Anyang immediately activated the two defensive techniques of resistance field and hard wall field to block the skeletons flying towards him one after another, and began to fight back at the same time.


    Several fire dragons in the air rushed back towards him, and they spread their teeth and claws to the gathered skull. There are thousands of purple and red tassels in the night sky, like comets and plankton floating in the air, shooting at these skeletons, and shining dazzling light after contact.


    A large number of skeletons have been destroyed, but there are also more rapid attacks on him, the momentum is very strong.


    There are also skeletons hitting the lightning barrier. Some skeletons are smashed, but with the continuous impact, the lightning barrier is soon broken, and a huge gap is hit.


    Next to him, xuantianzong held a hand to sacrifice the sun golden wheel, which was then turned into a circular shield to block in front of him, and then he sacrificed the curved moon golden wheel, which was then thrown to fly out. The sharp edge of the moon teeth was rotating to cut off a large number of skeletons in the air.


    Danchenzi''s body was shocked, the blade wings spread out, bent to the side of the body and kept dancing, cutting off the hit skull.


    Several fire dragons on the top of the head tore up countless skeletons and burned them to ashes, but they were not long supported by themselves and were scattered by waves of attacks made up of skeletons.


    Anyang is shocked. The mysterious energy immediately surges out, increasing the energy output to the life defense skill, but reducing the energy power of each purple red tassel, making it more.


    For a time, countless fringes, like the spring wind, blew through the branches of the willow forest, but they all flew to the sky and rushed to the skeletons.


    Dazzling luster keeps blooming, very dazzling, and even into a piece, almost a piece of light on the ground.


    Not long ago, xuantianzong and danchenzi were hit by skeletons, flying backwards, and finally stopped at the cliff.


    Anyang also retreated a little and looked dignified.


    This spring is very strong!


    The three stood side by side, looking at each other, but they all looked up to the sky.


    There is only a twist in the space. A huge skull composed of countless small skeletons appears out of the sky, which is bigger, more terrifying and burning with fire than in the movie.


    Xuantianzong looked at the sky silently, his eyes were unimaginably complicated, but he said calmly, "you finally appear."


    The skull opened its mouth and let out a sudden breath.


    All three stand up straight and not be blown down.


    Then the little skulls on the top of the big skulls separated one after another, and an ugly little figure emerged from them.


    "Hum, three little hairy monkeys, one of which is quite interesting, but it''s better to let the white eyebrows of Shu mountain come to you for cultivation!" The figure is small, and the voice is sharp and hard to hear. "I''m not interested in fighting with you!"


    Dan Chenzi sneers: "so you are this virtue."


    As soon as the voice fell, the flames in the skull immediately became turbulent. Xuantianzong was in a bad situation, and immediately withdrew.


    Anyang also flies to one side.


    As expected, just after they left the cliff, the huge skeleton rushed towards them, and hit the cliff with unmatched force, making a huge noise.


    "Boom!"


    The whole mountain was rocked, stones were flying and dust was flying.


    The power of this collision is comparable to that of a super large caliber energy gun, which almost lifted half of the mountain out.


    The three ran fast and stopped on the other side.


    The skeletons just hit the cliff disappeared in the air. When they reappeared, they were already in the mid air. They flashed and emerged one after another. They rose higher and higher. It seemed that they didn''t want to fight with them.


    Xuantianzong and danchenzi take a look at each other. They rush to the sky without hesitation and go after the old weirdo of Youquan.


    But the old weirdo of Youquan just pushed down a palm, and then three streamers came down from the sky. It was like Anyang, danchenzi and xuantianzong!


    The three figures attacked the two at the same time.


    Brush!


    Several swords burst in.


    Xuantianzong and danchenzi immediately rolled to avoid, and the sword Qi crossed them, directly cut on the ground behind them, leaving two deep sword marks on the cliff.


    Two bangs, two on the ground.


    The other three figures also floated to the ground, with a wicked smile on their faces, looking at xuantianzong and danchenzi.Anyang goes up to the front side by side with them and looks forward.


    the figure is as like as two peas and two dragon dragons, and his eyes are full of aggressive eyes staring at him, chill and smile.


    "Interesting, interesting..."


    Anyang''s mouth is also curved.


    The skull above disappeared again. When it reappeared, it was not far from them. The Youquan old monster stood on the top of the skull and shouted: "fight, fight, I don''t think you can pass your own level, but you can''t, you can''t, you can''t help. Hahahaha!"


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 769

    "Anyang" on the opposite side, with one hand slightly raised, is surrounded by purple fringes and fiery dragons, which are turning around him. There is a potential to attack Anyang. The opposite "xuantianzong" is also holding the sun''s Golden Wheel in one hand and controlling the moon''s golden wheel to fly around him, while "danchenzi" spreads his sword wings and stares at them.


    The battle is on fire!


    The "xuantianzong" on the opposite side took the lead, pointing forward with one hand, and the golden moon shot out.


    Xuantianzong is not willing to be outdone. Although there is no movement, the moon golden wheel moves with his mind, and it collides with another moon Golden Wheel constantly, making a jingling sound.


    The two magic weapons collide constantly, they are all sharp.


    "Danchenzi" also approaches danchenzi. The sword wings behind are curled and cut forward. Both sides pull each other like two saws, splashing countless sparks.


    There was a piercing voice.


    It is opposite "Anyang" the movement slowest, does not slow a wave, the sky fire dragon then roars to press down.


    The real Anyang stands still.


    But the void in front of him was slightly distorted. It can''t be seen in ordinary times, but when the fire dragon rushed in front of him, he could immediately see the scene of the fire being annihilated with his naked eyes, as if it was not the air, but a piece of ice water.


    Chaos field, the killer of energy attack!


    Anyang is also seriously feeling the principles of these fire dragons, which shocked him.


    as like as two peas, the dragon as like as two peas, which are used to form a dragon, are not only shaped like the power, but also the power of the Shenzhou world. The mana structure is exactly the same as the magic he uses.


    It''s unique to know that this fire shape dragon skill has been modified according to his own situation.


    "It''s understandable to be able to transform xuantianzong and danchenzi, but Youquan has never been in touch with the world of Shenzhou, and he can''t do it again."


    "If he could master others'' moves at will, he would be invincible. And if he can copy the mana, he will immediately find out that this is another system! " Anyang silently guesses, but is ready for the next round of attack.


    The first round of attack failed, and the face of "Anyang" was not sad or happy but unchanged. With another wave, the purple and red tassel came to Anyang quietly and quickly.


    At one time, countless comets cut through the night sky.


    Anyang dare not hold big, there are the same number of purple and red tassels around, and they collide with each other.


    He was even more surprised! Soundless and stirless, the


    ''s as like as two peas of Anyang, which are just the same as those he used to make, is a very beautiful image that the two sides have just struck off.


    and the energy as like as two peas of the red purple fringed pink is exactly the same as the purple red tassels after their own optimization.


    "It''s weird."


    Anyang looks thoughtful and begins to recall the war between xuantianzong and danchenzi in the plot.


    It wasn''t long before he took the initiative.


    An ancient sapphire sword appeared in his hands. It became thousands of sword lights as he danced. It was arranged orderly in the air. Then another handle flew straight to the front and broke through the air.


    This is undoubtedly a very spectacular scene. Even danchenzi, who was born in Shushan, was a little shocked and looked up.


    Thousands of swords light like raindrops to the front, but it seems to have been deliberately reduced a little power, seemingly powerful sword array did not really cause damage to the enemy.


    "Jingdang..."


    There was a crash of metal.


    There are also two strength field shields in front of the opposite ''Anyang'', and they are resistance field and strong wall force field. They slow down the roaring rapid sword light to the extreme and then block it easily.


    "Sure enough, the defensive skill has also been copied."


    Anyang sips his mouth, and his active attack is obviously to test whether the other side has copied his defense means.


    Then he soon found that his body consumed both magic and mysterious energy very quickly.


    "I see!"


    Anyang stood in situ, closed his eyes and meditated. He even stopped controlling the purple and red fringes in the air and allowed them to defend themselves.


    And when he opened his eyes again, all around was cleared!


    The enemies in the sky are gone, the fire dragon in the sky is gone, and the opposite "Anyang" is gone. Only the purple and red tassel for his own use floats in the air.


    The enemy seems to have never appeared.


    At this time, the opposite "danchenzi" wings for a while, and the blade keeps growing, forming a long dragon to attack danchenzi.


    The real Dan Chenzi then draws up the wings to block in front of the body.


    "Ding Ding!"


    The sword blades of the growth dragon collide with the wings, and are directly wiped out into nothingness, splashing countless dazzling lights.


    Anyang didn''t help either. He just gathered his mental strength and said in a deep voice, "danchenzi, xuantianzong, you should wake up. These are all fake!"Two people stupefied next, squint an eye to shake head, when looking up again before already empty, which still has the enemy trace?


    In a moment of silence, xuantianzong came up and said, "thank you very much."


    "No thanks." Anyang waved his hand. "We''ve been fighting with ourselves, but we haven''t penetrated. Once we wake up, they won''t exist."


    Xuantianzong nodded and looked at the sky.


    It is true that the means of Youquan old monster have nothing to do with the real power, but the attack of those "people" has the real killing power, so it is easy to mislead people. Anyang would be better than the two if he didn''t know that his means could not be copied and he couldn''t wake up so quickly.


    After all, his spiritual strength and soul strength are terrible. I''m afraid they are no worse than those of Youquan. This time, the main reason for his success is his carelessness.


    In fact, it is a kind of means similar to "mirror image". Youquan creates a mirror image projection with three people''s hearts as the breakthrough point. This projection is completely supported by three people. All the forces and means used come from three people. If they can''t wake up, they will fight with them until they run out of power or kill themselves.


    At this time, Youquan has already flown to the top of Emei, facing Emei Mountain and taking charge of the two thousand year long teaching, the old way of white eyebrow.


    Only a few skeletons floating a thousand feet above, a few smaller arch guard a large, are composed of countless skulls. The biggest head in the middle opened his mouth, from which came the sharp voice of the spring: "white eyebrow, you are a mean person, find these three little hairs to be your substitute. I used to teach a group of such disciples to believe in your false mask! Let''s die today "


    the skull is wide open, and a small skull appears from the big mouth full of flames. It looks like it spewed out and flies towards Emei Mountain in a flash.


    "Soon!"


    The skeletons made of countless skulls made a sound of breaking through the air.


    On the top of the Golden Summit of Emei, a white old man''s virtual shadow rises from the mountain. The white beard of the white eyebrow is at least hundreds of kilometers high. With his right hand raised high, there appears a virtual image of the Haotian mirror composed of pure energy on his palm. It is at least 100 meters in diameter, and a skeleton is ejected from the spring with one palm.


    In the blink of an eye, the skull hit the Haotian mirror.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    Two attacks in a row were stopped by Haotian mirror.


    It''s like two missiles with great power, but they collide with the barrier on the hand of the huge human figure, causing a shocking explosion, and the shock wave is far away!


    The explosion even lit up the night sky.


    Then a righteous voice came out from Emei Mountain: "Tianlei double swords, Qizi and three hundred Qingcheng disciples in Yunzhong, follow me to the Panluo Valley to subdue the demons!"


    "Yes!"


    Anyang then saw that white eyebrow was carrying her hands on her back, and her energy was pure, rising from the magnificent building on the golden top of Emei.


    He followed hundreds of disciples in white who were flying with swords behind him. He was smart and handsome, like hundreds of meteors with white streamers across the sky, drawing a beautiful arc, or swam in the middle of the night, heading for the location of the secluded spring.


    In addition, the huge bright moon, steep mountains and immortal buildings behind it are spectacular.


    This is the real sword immortal!


    White eyebrow quickly flew to the place where you Quan was. Without hesitation, she directly ran into the interception of you Quan with her hand and went straight into the huge skull to fight with you Quan.


    Hundreds of Shushan disciples followed, releasing their flying swords and attacking the skull.


    *************


    Anyang sipped his mouth, nodded to xuantianzong and danchenzi, and the three of them immediately rose up and rushed to the secluded spring.


    All of a sudden, a man below shouted, "Hello!"


    Anyang''s figure stops. Looking down, he finds that Cheng Letian is staring at him.


    "Can you take me too?" Cheng Letian shouted.


    "No!"


    "Why, I want to be a fairy, too."


    "Because..." Anyang looked down at the female soldier, because he wanted to resist the happy days


    "Ah?"


    Cheng Letian was stunned. She didn''t understand why she had to be boycotted for some reason. But when she looked up again to ask, there was no trace of the three under the moon.


    When Anyang, xuantianzong and danchenzi arrived at the place where the old monster of Youquan was, they just saw a white light in the huge skull, full of the power of justice. It''s like breaking up the skull from inside to outside, tearing the life apart.


    "Boom!"


    The skull exploded in the air, dazzling.


    When the light disappears, the old Baimei road and the old Youquan monster are sticking together. The long eyebrow of the old Baimei road tightly entangles the old Youquan monster, holding the Haotian mirror to illuminate the spring.


    In an instant, the white eyebrow unties the eyebrow and retreats at full speed. The secluded spring is fixed in the air by the light of the Haotian mirror and disappears constantly.


    "Ah!"At this time, the secluded spring seems to have changed its appearance. Compared with the previous clown, it is now more like an old monster composed of the roots of a tree, whistling with pain.


    "You spring old monster!" Danchenzi shouts, spreads his wings, turns into countless blades, and immediately wants to attack Youquan.


    Anyang stopped him in a hurry: "don''t do it first. The Youquan old monster is cunning. If you use the Throwing Knife rashly, he may escape with your throwing knife. Then he will be in trouble!"


    "It makes sense!" Dan Chenzi said.


    At this time, the white eyebrow above is shouting: "danchenzi, come to help me!"


    Dan Chenzi was in a dilemma for a while.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 770

    Anyang said in a low voice, "I''ll come!"


    At this time, the dark clouds and the mottled moonlight constitute a deep and quiet night. The white eyebrow held the Haotian mirror high in one hand, emitting a blazing and conspicuous white light, enveloping the big devil in it, forming a very mythological picture.


    Before Dan Chenzi answers, Anyang has decisively activated a technique called space closure to lock the place where the old monster of Youquan is. At least the non powerful people will not leave.


    Then he gathered his five fingers together to make a palm. The blood in the palm oozed out and formed a bloody yin yang fish pattern.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Anyang''s eyes slightly contact with the old white eyebrow road. If it''s a low cry, he quickly claps his hands forward.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!... "


    There were several dull explosions in the sky.


    The fire was as bright as day.


    Moreover, the justice power contained in heaven and earth''s borrowing method is not so good. The old monster of the spring, who was originally photographed by the Haotian mirror and was about to melt, was attacked by this attack and was directly broken up!


    This is not a skill that Anyang stole from yanchixia, but a successful one that uses the secret magic of Kunlun Mountain in the world of Shenzhou to repair and perfect itself. With his nearly 400 years of Taoist practice, he is naturally much stronger than the original Yan Chixia, which is amazing.


    The mysterious spring monster that was going to melt was directly fried into countless plasma, which was scattered in the air by Haotian mirror.


    Anyang, xuantianzong and danchenzi frowned and rushed to the other side without saying anything.


    In the air blocked by the "space closure" technique, a string of finger sized pus blood floats in the corner not illuminated by the light of the Haotian mirror, struggling and twisting.


    However, there is an invisible force in the air that binds it tightly, so that he cannot escape from this state.


    The white eyebrow old way flies forward, and holds up the Haotian mirror to look at this bunch of pus blood. At the same time, he shouts: "you are really a strange old spring, you are really crafty, but this time it depends on how you escape!"


    Hao Tian''s mirror brush once again shed white light, covering the blood.


    "Sniff..."


    It seems that he expected that his calculation was wrong, and the yuan Shen of Youquan was shocked, and pustule blood suddenly struggled violently.


    There was a shrill scream in the air.


    But when the white light of Haotian mirror was full, it sent out strong positive Qi, which immediately made the blood boil violently. Within seconds, it turned into a smell of blue smoke and dissipated in the air.


    Big boss, Ko!


    The white eyebrow spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, takes back the Haotian mirror in his hand, and the white light that lights up the night sky suddenly disappears.


    He then turned to Anyang and said, "I''m Emei palm sect Bai Mei. Thank you so much for your help. Otherwise, if it escapes, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Anyang also nodded back to the ceremony: "in Anyang, there is no one who has no school. Youquan old monster has many evils, and his plan is very big. If he succeeds, I''m afraid that the whole world will be in a state of turmoil. As a righteous monk, we should not only safeguard the peaceful and peaceful order, but also protect all the people in the world


    At this time, xuantianzong and danchenzi also flew forward.


    Xuantianzong nodded a little to the old white eyebrow way. Dan Chenzi then half kneels in the air, salutes to shout: "master!"


    White eyebrow nodded: "get up. I''ve seen everything before you, but at the last moment, thanks to the help of Anyang Taoist friends, otherwise we will fall short. "


    "Yes, sir."


    "Let''s go back first!" As soon as Bai Mei stroked his sleeve, he turned to Anyang and said, "Taoist friend, you are our benefactor in Shushan and even in the world. Why don''t you come to Shushan with us as a guest?"


    "All right." Anyang surveyed the terrain of this area deeply and turned to follow Baimei.


    A group of four flew to Shushan.


    Tianlei double swords, Qizi in Yunzhong and three hundred disciples of Qingcheng also received the news and flew back to Emei.


    Shushan mountain is more precipitous and precipitous, and Emei is not as high as Kunlun Mountain in Shenzhou world or Yunding fairy mountain. However, it is majestic and has clear edges and corners. The Fairy Spirit emanating from one stone and one wood is incomparable.


    Anyang flies into the Golden Summit of Emei with Bai Mei.


    On top of that cloud, the tall and straight mountain stands, piercing the top of the cloud. There are several floating mountains next to the highest one, on which there are bridges and pavilions, and the other peaks are also full of magnificent buildings, which are full of immortal chivalry.


    Anyang landed lightly, but he was shocked by the beautiful fairyland and looked around.


    Soon, the disciples of Shushan came back.


    Countless people with fairy swords dragged long white tail light from the distant sky, like comets breaking through the clouds and tumbling, straight down on the golden top of the flat.


    This adds an ethereal mood to the scene at this time.


    Anyang steps up the steps, follows Baimei into the golden palace at the top of the mountain, and sits in the first position on the left side with knees crossed.Opposite him is xuantianzong. The first seat is Baimei. Danchenzi is next to him. There are Tianlei double swords and yunzhongqizi.


    White eyebrow light way: "today we Shushan usher in a great victory. The Youquan old monster destroyed Huashan five hundred years ago and Kunlun two hundred years ago. This time, he came to our Shushan. Fortunately, with the help of his Taoist friends in Anyang, he ordered the Youquan to be destroyed. Otherwise, if he escaped, we would fall short. "


    Xuantianzong also agreed to nod his head: "danchenzi and I also owe a lot to Anyang Taoist friends when we fight with Youquan old monster, otherwise we are still trapped in Youquan''s hands."


    At this time, a quiet woman stood up at the bottom: "anyway, the old monster of Youquan is dead. Our enemies in Shushan have been eliminated. You don''t need to worry about the old monster of Youquan any more. This war is not only to thank Anyang, but also senior brother xuantianzong. "


    "What should be done." Anyang light way.


    However, he saw xuantianzong staring at the woman, frowning and trancing from time to time.


    Anyang knows that Li Yingqi is the woman who only sits under Danchen''s son. She is the current senior sister of Emei Mountain and the owner of Tianlei double sword Zhongtian fencing.


    At the same time, Li Yingqi or Bai Mei reshaped a person with the Yuanshen of master Gu Yue, the great master of Xuantian. It can be said that Li Yingqi is the reincarnation of master Gu Yue. Therefore, both Xuantian and yuejinlun will have some feelings for Li Yingqi.


    Just so what?


    Reincarnation is reincarnation after all.


    Who will admit that he is another person? Who is willing to accept the feelings of a stranger? Li Yingqi is Li Yingqi after all, no longer master Gu Yue.


    Anyang shakes his head and takes back his eyes.


    I just heard the white eyebrow Taoist asked: "by the way, Anyang Taoist friend, I saw you set a ban before attacking you spring. How do you know that you spring will escape?"


    Anyang returned to his mind and said with a smile: "you spring is full of tricks. You will never attack in advance easily. I have heard that the purpose of his visit is not to attack Emei. "


    "Oh?"


    "His plan is to find the blood point! I guess if it was danchenzi who attacked him at that time, he would escape with the help of danchenzi''s throwing knife and lead people to chase him. In the end, it is likely to use the power of haotianjing or Shushan baotianlei double swords to open the blood acupoint, so as to absorb the power in the blood acupoint. "


    After a pause, Anyang went on: "that''s why I stopped danchenzi and let me attack the devil instead!"


    "Blood points!"


    The white eyebrow above was stunned.


    Although he knew that Anyang''s remark was only a guess and without basis, he said it with a clear mind and thought carefully, but it was very reasonable, which was in line with the behavior style of Youquan old monster.


    "That''s really dangerous!" Bai Mei didn''t know whether to believe it or not, but the scene words were meant to say, "so where will Anyang Taoist friends go after this?"


    "A man of scattered cultivation is home to all over the world." Anyang''s expression is light, "no door, no school, wind and rain drift."


    "Oh..." White eyebrow fell into thinking and said after a while, "the evil forces led by the Youquan old monster coveted my right way for a long time. Even hundreds of years ago, Huashan and Kunlun Mountains were destroyed in his hands one after another! Although you Quan is dead now, I''m afraid the attack of the devil kingdom is not over. "


    Anyang heard this and raised his mouth slightly: "it''s incumbent on our monks to eliminate the evil way, safeguard justice and maintain the existing order of the heavenly way! If the evil way comes again, I will do my best as soon as the Shushan order comes out! "


    "Good!" The white eyebrow old way said loudly, "I can see the attack from Anyang Taoist friend who finally killed the old monster of Youquan. Although I can''t see where it came from, the righteousness of that heaven and earth still exists forever. At that time, I thought that Anyang Taoist friend must also be a man with justice in mind. Today, I have a talk with you. It is true! "


    After a pause, he said: "since Anyang Road has no friends or schools, he has the heart to resist the evil way for the world. We have plenty of spirit in Shu mountain. It''s better for Anyang Taoist friends to devote themselves to cultivation in Shu mountain. When the devil road comes again, we can deal with it in time. How about that? "


    Anyang hesitated for a moment, then he got up and said, "it''s better to be obedient than respectful. There will be more troubles in the future."


    "Don''t bother!" However, danchenzi turned his head and said, "you and I have fought together. Later, we will be friends. We have experts like you in Shushan. Even if the magic Sabre comes again, we have more assurance!"


    Anyang nodded, but did not speak.


    It''s all done anyway.


    In this fairy mountain, there is no feast or wine. They talk for a while and then disperse.


    A female disciple led Anyang to find a garret on a floating mountain, where he settled down.


    Living in Fushan has been the treatment of top guests, which is not only an affirmation of Anyang''s merits, but also an illustration of his cultivation strength.


    The scenery here is very good. When you open the window, you can see the stone mountain floating on the opposite side, the bridge loft on the floating mountain, the mountain high in the distance piercing the cloud, and the scene of the sea of clouds.


    But after living for a long time, it''s hard to avoid getting tired of it.


    Anyang only lived here for three days, and gradually had some aesthetic fatigue to the scenery when people yearned for it.But there''s a lot of aura here.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 771

    A line of unknown black birds flew past the window in a row. The sound was clear and distant. Soon they flew from this floating mountain to another floating mountain. The mood was full of dust.


    In the window, the smoke is curling up and the tea is steaming.


    I don''t know from which disciple''s residence came the faint Zheng sound, which added some elegance to this scene.


    With a thud, Anyang put the copper censer beside the low table, opened the lid and replaced it with a piece of incense, and then put the lid back.


    He picked up a cracked porcelain tea sea from the side, and added half of the pale blue tea to the two cups in front of him. Then he made a gesture of asking for help and looked forward with a smile.


    "Have a taste."


    On the opposite side sat danchenzi, dressed in black, still carrying the blade and wings, with the cloak hanging behind him, ready to fight. And there was no expression.


    Danchenzi looks at the tea in front of his eyes, and the mouth of the tea still emits light white smoke. With the faint fragrance of tea, it seems that he can smell the spirit that can make the pores relax.


    So he took the cup and sniffed it gently, then blew the hot air at the opening of the cup, with the smell of blue clear, and swallowed the extremely soft cup of Lingcha as if inhaled.


    "Ah! Good tea! " Dan Chenzi smashes his mouth and spits out a mouthful of heat before putting the cup on the table. "I don''t think I understand tea, and our cultivators in Shushan don''t care about the common people''s thirst quenching or vulgar things. But when I come to you today, I know that there is such a spirited tea in the world. I really enjoy it!"


    Anyang smiled: "I got this tea by accident. It not only contains abundant aura, but also is very unique. If ordinary people drink a mouthful, some minor diseases can be eliminated immediately, the meridians and collaterals can be dredged, toxins can be eliminated, and the effect of physical fitness, beauty and beauty can be achieved. In the long run, it can prolong life even more! Even if the cultivators drink it, it will be of great benefit. At least it''s easy to calm down and feel the heaven and the earth when practicing. "


    "But I also came here by chance. It''s very rare. If it wasn''t for Dan Chenzi, I would not like to drink it!"


    When Dan Chenzi listened to his half true and half false words, he couldn''t tell them from each other. He just laughed and said, "Anyang, you have been walking in the world for so many years, these rare and strange things must be rare."


    Anyang came to Shushan that day empty handed, but he was not surprised where Anyang got these things.


    "Ha ha, tea, tea." Anyang said that he filled the two cups again, and immediately the fragrance filled the room.


    It''s a lie that the tea came by chance, but even if he was the emperor of Shenzhou Empire, the tea production was not high enough, so if it wasn''t for Dan Chenzi, he couldn''t drink it as water.


    Danchenzi took up the teacup and observed that the white thick fog overflowed from the mouth of the cup. Half of it rose up, but half of it fell down like a waterfall. It was magical: "Andorra, I think you used so many strange means that day, which made you curious."


    "You don''t need to worry about small skills."


    When Dan Chenzi smiled, he looked calm: "it can''t be called a small skill of carving insects. All the magic skills you used that day are powerful and fierce. Some of them are no inferior to our Shu mountain secret skills. In particular, the light of sword all over the sky has the style of my cultivator in Shushan. "


    "That''s nothing!" Anyang was drinking tea and observing danchenzi''s appearance, until he found out that he was really curious. He didn''t come to inquire about anything deliberately, and then he said, "all the means I used were just those I came from walking around the world in these hundreds of years. You know that I am unorthodox and unorthodox, but I envy you who have sects. "


    Danchenzi''s mouth squirmed, as if to say something, but suddenly turned to look out: "someone has come."


    Anyang also felt the faint voice of breaking the sky.


    Suddenly a long white shadow passed by the window, and stopped suddenly to look at them: "elder martial brother danchenzi, the elder martial brother wants to take someone to find the blood cave, and ask you to take Anyang with you. Please forgive me if you are disturbed."


    "No interruptions." Anyang nodded and smiled.


    "Well, I see. Go ahead and do your business." Dan Chenzi also nodded, and then looked at a pot of tea on the table with no expression. "It''s a pity that this pot of precious tea is going to be wasted. Anyang, let''s start at once. "


    "It''s incumbent on us to find blood points."


    Both of them got up, opened the door and went out. Xuantianzong spread his wings, and Anyang rose slowly. A moment later, both of them flew away from this floating mountain, whistling towards the highest and largest golden palace on the top of the mountain, just like gods.


    Before long, they arrived at the Jin que hall.


    White eyebrow has been sitting on the top, and Tianlei double swords and Qizi in the cloud have arrived. They are talking about something in a low voice.


    Anyang and danchenzi didn''t make a sound or pay attention. They found a place to sit down.


    At this time, the Changkong Wuji who cultivates Lei Yanjian just got up and asked, "master, what is the blood point?"


    "Blood acupoint is the nest of blood devil. Blood devil is the top evil devil. Youquan is the original God of blood devil. He must have wanted to open blood acupoints with our help. If he entered the blood acupoints and used the energy in them, it would be difficult for the whole Shu mountain to find someone to match him. ""But now that you spring is dead, shall we destroy the blood cave?"


    "Of course, the threat of blood points is too great. Even if there is no secluded spring, the existence of blood acupoints must not be allowed. All the experts in the past dynasties of Bashu are looking for blood acupoints instead of them. If the plot of Riyou spring is true, the blood acupoints must be nearby! "


    "I see. When shall we start?"


    "Leave now!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Many disciples immediately got up and walked out.


    Anyang also went out with danchenzi, but Baimei stopped them and went out with them.


    "Dan Chenzi."


    "Master."


    "Do you remember where you stood that day?"


    "I remember!"


    "That''s good."


    Anyang can understand what Bai Mei wants to do.


    He himself remembered the terrain and the directions of several people on that day. According to his idea, you Quan used Dan Chenzi''s flying knife to escape in the plot, and the flying knife can only fly in a straight line. Two points determine a straight line. So as long as we know the position of danchenzi and Youquan, we can immediately infer the location of the bleeding point.


    He wanted to remind Bai Mei of this, but now it seems that he thinks more about it. Bai Mei has been in charge of Emei for so many years, and she has already become a master. He can''t be used to remind such things.


    Soon, hundreds of figures in front of US rose up like retrograde comet rain and headed for the deep sea of clouds.


    The three figures in the rear also soared one after another.


    In fact, the flying speed of Shushan disciples is quite fast. If there is a good sword, it''s even faster than danchenzi''s flying speed with his wings. After all, Bai Mei has been practicing Taoism for thousands of years, and Anyang''s flying in the air can''t match the speed of the disciples of Shu mountain.


    So he had to take out the sapphire ancient sword. Under the surprised eyes of many Shushan disciples, he stepped on the sword to fly forward.


    "Now! Soon!... "


    The sound of the flying swordsman''s breaking through the air was heard continuously.


    At this time, the first contact between the two different worlds of Shushan mountain and different flying ways of imperial sword was finally completed.


    Even the white brow and the old way are ignorant.


    A thousand years of Taoism is true, but I haven''t seen this thing!


    Before long, a large group of cultivators flew to the place where they fought that day and stopped to wait for instructions.


    White eyebrow closed her eyes and thought for a moment. She waved and turned into a faint shadow. She stood where the old monster of Youquan was fixed by Haotian mirror that day. Danchenzi pursed her mouth and hesitated several times. Finally, she found a place to stand in the air, but her face was very hesitant.


    Anyang frowned and shouted, "danchenzi, one foot up and one foot left, that''s where you stand that day."


    "Thank you." Dan Chenzi immediately corrected it.


    After a while, the white eyebrow shouted, "let''s start."


    Dan Chenzi nodded without hesitation. He opened the blade wings behind him and turned many blades into reality. Suddenly, he quickly fanned and shot at the virtual shadow.


    "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!... "


    Dozens of blades cut through the sky in a flash.


    The white eyebrow then raised the hand to draw a circle in the air, on the hand suddenly appeared a round of Haotian mirror virtual shadow, shoots the dazzling light.


    "Follow me haotianjing!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Tianlei double swords, Qizi in Yunzhong and Qi Qi, the three hundred disciples of Qingcheng, responded and incarnated the dense comet rain. The imperial swords flew past with the light of haotianjing in the daytime, which was very spectacular!


    Anyang naturally follows closely and refuses to fall behind.


    Dan Chenzi''s blade throwing knife has a longer range than a sniper rifle. It can shoot for tens of kilometers easily. It''s no surprise that it spans several mountains.


    In this distance, even dozens of blades aiming at the same person will have angle deviation, and a very small deviation will form a very large gap, so dozens of blades are completely scattered on a mountain, which is hard to find.


    Anyang also had to hope that the system would not change the plot scene much, but to find and remember similar scenes.


    "A cliff, at least several hundred meters high..."


    "There are many stones on the ground..."


    "There is a place for people to stand on the left side..."


    Anyang mumbles to himself, flying left and right.


    After about a moment, he finally found a similar position, but the blade Throwing Knife didn''t come here.


    "Come here and have a look!"


    Hearing what he said, everyone flew in at once.


    White eyebrow also appeared out of the sky. Standing on the left cliff, she looked at the stone wall and closed her eyes for a moment. "It''s really strange here. Let me test it with the Haotian mirror!"


    He raised his right hand to draw a circle in the air, called out the Haotian mirror, and immediately held it high.


    Brush!


    The dazzling light shone on the mountain wall ahead.


    After a while, he put up the Haotian mirror again: "nothing unusual. However, it''s also normal that our Bashu masters have not been found through generations of hard work. It must be very secret. ""Anyang Daoyou, how are you sure?"


    "I have a faint sense of blood in it." This is pure bullshit, so Anyang was silent and added, "maybe I was wrong."


    "Whether it''s true or not, try again!" White eyebrow turns head, "sky thunder double swords, attack mountain wall with all one''s strength."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Li Yingqi and Changkong Wuji immediately took the lead.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 772

    Li Yingqi gazed at the mountain wall and pushed forward with one hand. A purple and red streamer suddenly flew out of her palm and wound forward to hit the mountain wall.


    "Boom!"


    Purple and red streamers are like ribbons floating down the sky, but no matter where they touch, there is a huge explosion rising!


    Changkong Wuji also takes a deep breath, empty hands, and Li Yingqi, like the mountain in front of a palm.


    "Front!"


    A huge green fairy sword shot out of his palm. There was no hilt, only a circle in his palm. In front of the ring is a sword body with a width of more than one foot, and its length spreads endlessly. Until Cheng''s roar stabs the mountain wall in front, he cuts and swivels on the mountain wall with his arm waving in the sky!


    The mountain wall began to leave striking sword marks!


    "Hiss! Whoa!... "


    "Boom!!..."


    Under the rubble, the purple light from the sky fencing caused continuous explosion, while Lei Yanjian cut off the huge rock directly. The effect of the picture is more shocking than that in the movie!


    Anyang was also surprised to stare.


    In fact, Shushan biography is a movie adapted from huanzhu landlord''s novel Shushan swordsman biography. In Shushan swordsman biography, Emei school also has two top Zhenshan swords, which are the purple and green double swords made by the Taoist priest of Emei school, the real person of Emei school. They are the male sword purple Ying and the female sword Qing Suo.


    Unfortunately, later, Taoist Changmei rose to the fairyland. Because the two swords were too murderous, they were afraid of disaster, so they sealed it.


    Among them, Ziying sword was sealed in the broken drum frame of mangcangshan mandrill temple, and qingsuo sword was sealed in the lungs under mangcangshan mountain. It took many years to see the sky again.


    Ziqing double swords are the prototype of Tianlei double swords.


    It''s almost that the Tianlei double swords with a different name can be divided and combined, and their power is still on the Haotian mirror!


    As soon as I saw it today, it really deserves its reputation.


    The cultivation of Li Yingqi and Changkong Wuji is so powerful just by virtue of their own Tianlei double swords. When they are combined, they don''t know how powerful they can be!


    All of a sudden, the wall of the mountain was shaking.


    "Boom!"


    All eyes are fixed. There was a crack in the middle of the 100 meter high mountain wall. There were many sharp stone cones at the top and bottom of the crack. They were crisscrossing and glowing red, which made the crack look like a bloody mouth.


    "What is this!"


    "What a horrible evil spirit!"


    "I feel like it''s going to swallow me!"


    "Yes, so am I!"


    While many disciples were talking about it, only a few noticed that the purple streamer ribbon and the blue limitless sword light were being deeply absorbed by the bloody mouth. Li Yingqi and Changkong Wuji tried hard to extract them with their teeth clenched, but it didn''t help. The two swords seemed to be absorbed!


    Or the white eyebrow responds quickly, raises the right arm high altitude to draw a circle, the Haotian mirror then immediately shines the dazzling brilliance.


    "Yingqi, Wuji, stop!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    With a swipe, the two men took back the magic weapon.


    White eyebrow quickly waved his sleeve, and also took the Haotian mirror back from the entrance of the blood cave, which made her stand up and look up at the mountain wall.


    Anyang smiled and said, "it seems that I am not wrong."


    "Well, I owe you another favor." The white eyebrow said in a deep voice, "I think this is where the blood acupoint is. I didn''t expect that all the experts in Ba and Shu dynasties tried hard to find it, but they revealed it when the plot of Youquan was defeated!"


    "Is this just an entrance?" Long sky no doubt ask.


    "Well, the entrance to the blood point is crisscrossing and full of bloody light. It''s very gloomy and engulfs everything, so you can''t use magic weapons no matter what happens."


    "And where does it go?"


    "I believe that since you Quan plans to attack Shu mountain from Xue Xue, the range of cave bottom has been extended to the bottom of Shu mountain. Fortunately, we have foiled his plot. Otherwise, if he cut off the lifeline of Shushan, the world will suffer a great disaster! "


    "What shall we do now?"


    "Destroy it, of course! Now that Youquan is dead, while there are no other demons in the blood cave, we should inherit the wishes of the masters of Bashu and destroy the blood cave completely! "


    "Yes, sir!"


    All the disciples immediately put on an offensive posture.


    Danchenzi arched his hand indifferently on his face: "master, the depth of the blood hole is unknown. Let me explore it first!"


    The white eyebrow thought for a moment and nodded: "it''s OK, but the blood acupoint is the blood devil''s nest. Don''t use your magic weapon in it, for fear of being sucked away by it. In addition, be careful inside. Call for help if anything happens. "


    "Yes, sir!"


    When danchenzi hears the words, he wants to rush into the blood cave, but suddenly a shout comes from the sky behind: "danchenzi, I''ll go in with you!"


    As soon as Dan Chenzi turned around, he saw xuantianzong, dragging the light blue streamer to this side, roaring down, stopping among the disciples of Shushan mountain. His eyes first glanced at Li Yingqi, and then he looked at Bai Mei: "I went to Emei to find you, but I heard that you are here. It''s good enough to catch up!"Dan Chenzi smiled: "do you want to go in, too?"


    Xuantianzong waved: "of course, it''s not easy to have the chance to see blood acupoints. Of course, it''s not easy to let it go!"


    "Well, let''s go together!" Suddenly, Dan Chenzi didn''t hesitate any more and flew into the blood hole.


    Xuantianzong, of course, hurriedly followed.


    Anyang yawned at the back and didn''t move.


    He also wanted to see what the so-called blood acupoints looked like, but there seemed to be nothing good looking and precious in the plot. It was just blood red. In addition, many of the phenomena in the original world are not research-oriented, and there is no need to enrich the database, so he has no interest.


    Moreover, the spring is dead, the blood cave is ownerless, and there is no danger. It''s hard to threaten Emei Mountain, where Bai Mei is in charge.


    "Tianlei double swords, Qizi in the cloud, and three hundred disciples of Qingcheng listen to the order, and immediately form a formation. They are ready to receive danchenzi and xuantianzong at any time!" White eyebrow stands on the high place and gives orders.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Many disciples immediately put on the offensive posture, but did not dare to use weapons, just stare at the blood cave entrance in front.


    However, with Anyang''s understanding of them, if they can''t use magic tools, they are basically half abandoned.


    After about two hours of touching, danchenzi and xuantianzong finally flew out of the blood cave entrance and fell in front of the crowd, seemingly undamaged, but a little breathless.


    "How is it?" White eyebrow immediately asked.


    "Report to the master!" Dan Chenzi bowed his head and said, "the cave is really open to all directions. I don''t know where to go. And shortly after xuantianzong and I went in, we saw the blood and water billowing like a dragon. The evil spirit of terror spread in the air. It was very frightening, and there was the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling. "


    The white eyebrow frowned and became more solemn: "it seems that the blood acupoint is coming out, we must destroy it as soon as possible! What clues do you have in this regard? "


    "Master, to destroy the blood acupoint, you must find the source of its power. However, the power of the blood acupoint is widely distributed. Even if younger martial sister Yingqi and younger martial brother Wuji are already in the same mind, they are afraid that the combination of two swords will not destroy the whole wide area!"


    "I see! If we don''t concentrate on the source of power, it''s my fault that all the experts of Bashu dynasties can''t help it! " The white eyebrow became more and more dignified. "How big is it?"


    "It''s big. It''s like heaven and earth. All the channels are gathered there and full of evil power!"


    "Wait." At this time, Anyang stood out, "so you said that the strength of blood points is distributed in a large underground space, rather than in all channels, right?"


    "Well." Dan Chenzi nodded, "do you have a plan?"


    Anyang pondered a little: "if it is not very large and the terrain is not complicated, maybe we can try it."


    "Oh?" Dan Chenzi was interested. "It''s bigger than a mountain. I think it''s only when we attack it together with Tianlei twin swords and Haotian mirror, and spend a lot of time attacking it one by one, that we can eradicate the power of blood devil. Do you have any way to destroy it to ashes in an instant?"


    "I don''t know if I can do it, but I have to try everything."


    "Well, try it!"


    At this time, Bai Mei also said, "let Anyang Taoist friends try. If not, let''s take it slow!"


    "Good!" Anyang stood up and said, "when I was traveling around the world, I had no intention of acquiring an ancient treasure. This treasure has unparalleled power, but its disadvantage is that it can only be used once, and it will disappear after one time, so I haven''t used it so far, and have been hiding it."


    "What treasure?" Li Yingqi is a wonder.


    Anyang shook his head: "by chance, I don''t know its specific name, but I always call it a nuclear bomb. Once the nuclear bomb is used, it has the ability to destroy the sky and the earth. The reason why I have kept it hidden all these years is that once it falls into the hands of evil spirits, it can destroy a country and a city in an instant! "


    "There are such strange treasures in the world!" The white eyebrow also expressed the exclamation color, "but these strange treasures must also be very precious. Anyang Taoist friend''s righteousness is really......"


    "That''s not good." Anyang waved his hand, and the justice on his face was awe inspiring. "Such treasures, like the streamer of the night sky, must be ephemeral. And I believe that its existence in the world must have its meaning. I don''t know what its meaning is, but I can only make it shine with the brightest luster. "


    "Good!" White eyebrow greatly praised, "it''s really a righteous person. If Anyang Taoist friends need any compensation, just tell Emei that they must try their best to meet it!"


    Anyang said quietly, "it''s not necessary to compensate. I think it''s worth using it to destroy blood acupoints!"


    As soon as he waved, there appeared a huge silver and white metal object on the ground, which attracted all the people to come around and look at the ancient treasure from afar.


    If there are earthlings here, they can find it immediately. It''s like a big shell.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 773

    This ancient treasure is silvery white. It''s made of unknown material. It looks like a long solid steel tube with flat bottom but semicircle top.


    It has no tail, so it eliminates the possibility of cannons or bombs, so it''s a linear cannon shell.


    In fact, it is not a nuclear bomb, but a proton annihilation bomb carried by the cataclysmic armor, called the doomsday catastrophe.


    It is a more terrifying weapon of destruction than a large equivalent hydrogen bomb, especially the absolute destruction within the explosion range. This is not only a shock wave and nuclear radiation so simple, but also an attack that can annihilate almost all the Mechatronics in the explosion range!


    No matter what the material of machine armor and machine creature is, whether they are equipped with energy shield or not, as long as they are hit, they can''t run away!


    It''s just that Anyang is used to it. This kind of seed can grow mushrooms on the ground plane. He likes to call it a nuclear bomb.


    White eyebrow asked hesitantly, "I didn''t feel spirituality from this treasure. Is it related to its one-time nature? But how on earth should this thing be used? "


    "Just take me!"


    "Then give it to Anyang Taoist friend!"


    "No problem."


    "Danchenzi, you lead the way!"


    "Yes, sir!" Danchenzi bows and says to Anyang, "come with me."


    "Good!" Anyang quickly follows.


    This time xuantianzong didn''t join them. They flew to the mountain wall one before and one after another, and went into the blood hole at one end.


    With a brush, they landed.


    Anyang took a deep breath and felt a strong negative breath. Looking up, no matter what the abyss on the mountain wall was, it seemed that he was in the blood.


    It smells fishy and howls. It''s very strange.


    At the foot is an abyss, not the bottom, opposite is a huge Buddha, like a angry King Kong, lips scarlet, teeth white, watching the two intruders.


    The top of the head and the stone wall are all stone cones with inverted roots. They are long and sharp, like fangs of some kind of monster, and can bite people!


    The space inside is constantly twisted. There is a bright red thing like a huge organ under the ground. It''s like breathing and sending out a sound like a wind box. Occasionally, it can be seen that hot things like blood and magma come up from below, like a long dragon, swimming in the air and plunging into the abyss!


    Dan Chenzi said: "the original blood devil did not know how many fresh lives he swallowed. Look over there."


    Anyang followed his point and saw that the stone wall was full of plasma, but the plasma was not silent, nor just flowing, but moving like life.


    Once in a while, a struggling figure appeared, and once in a while, it was a painful face, dense and dense. Most ordinary people would be frightened and left a shadow when they saw it.


    "Innocent souls, devoured by blood demons, have been trapped for so many years. I''m afraid they have already been possessed." Anyang Road.


    "Yes." Dan Chenzi deeply agreed, "and they have already become part of the blood acupoints. If you have sympathy for them, they will devour you mercilessly!"


    "Well." Anyang nodded, "don''t worry, the nuclear bomb will purify all evils, since ancient times, it is so."


    "I hope so."


    "Let''s go!" Anyang said, then jumped down the abyss, as if to go straight to the pool full of plasma.


    Dan Chenzi didn''t speak, but he hurriedly followed.


    For a while, the plasma in the blood acupoint turned and boiled more fiercely, like being boiled. The figure composed of blood plasma was standing out on the stone wall, waving with open arms, as if to seize and tear the two people who suddenly broke into the blood acupoint.


    "Don''t mind that!" Dan Chenzi reminds me.


    "Well."


    Without the control of Youquan, Xuexue is actually a magic weapon without a master. Although it is fierce and evil, it is less aggressive. At least in the plot, the fresh blood in the pool seems to have gathered into a whirlpool like alive, and the huge wave wants to devour the xuantianzong of danchenzi has not happened.


    They went down without stopping.


    Occasionally, a huge protruding head appeared on the surrounding stone wall, glaring at them with horror.


    Until they went down to an empty place, the ground was still full of blood and innocent spirits. They found a big stone and stood, ignoring the soul screaming at them.


    "That''s it." Dan Chenzi said, looking at him with some doubts, "can that treasure do?"


    Anyang looks around.


    This place is very high, at least as high as several kilometers, and also very wide. It''s at least a few kilometers from east to west. It can''t be said that it''s a world of its own. According to the scale of the city in this era, even a city can be built in it. I don''t know how the blood devil built such a huge project!


    Dan Chenzi paused and said, "not only is this area of the earth, but also it will be destroyed together with those fierce ghosts on it."


    Anyang takes back his eyes and sips his mouth: "I think it''s OK. Let''s try for a while. Elder Bai Mei is right. We have found its position. Even if we fail, we can gather the power of the world to destroy it slowly! ""You have a point. Let''s start."


    "Well."


    Anyang then took out the proton annihilator again.


    Dan Chenzi is surprised to see it. Although he has seen Anyang''s ability to make things appear and disappear from the sky, he is even more surprised now that he is sure that it is not a magic weapon.


    But Anyang ignored him, took out a metal panel that he couldn''t understand, and then operated on it.


    Elder martial brother danchenzi is still expressionless, but he moves forward, his eyes full of curiosity.


    Since ancient times, while the power of military weapons has increased, the stability is also increasing. For example, in ancient times, black powder was easy to detonate, and it had to be placed carefully when the temperature was high in summer. Later, there was no such hidden danger in the chemical explosives. Even many explosives could be burned directly without explosion.


    Later, the stability of the nuclear bomb will be higher.


    The atomic bomb needs to gather the nuclear charge and exceed the critical mass at the moment of explosion. In addition, the neutron reflecting layer surrounding the nuclear charge keeps all neutrons in the core, thus triggering the chain fission reaction to explode. The hydrogen bomb needs to use the atomic bomb as the detonating stage to create an ultra-high temperature and ultra-high pressure environment for the fusion of thermonuclear materials, so as to explode its power.


    So even if we put the nuclear bomb and the ordinary bomb together and detonate the ordinary bomb, the nuclear bomb will not explode.


    The principle of proton annihilation bomb is more complicated. Ordinary explosion can only destroy its structure, and can not make the proton sealed in the high-pressure environment reach the breaking condition and release energy.


    But since it''s a shell, there must be a way to detonate it.


    The old bomb was detonated by lead wire, later it was detonated by contact striker, and later it was detonated by too many modern shells. There are three ways to detonate the big firecracker: intelligent detonating, remote control detonating and delayed detonating.


    Remote detonating requires the complicated authentication algorithm when the robot sends the detonating command. Delayed detonating also requires the temporary authorization of the robot, which also requires the authentication. Intelligent detonating also needs digital signature when setting the detonating program, but intelligent detonating has a little bit. After setting, it will start.


    This also reflects the importance that the temple attaches to such weapons.


    Therefore, the detonating mode of this bomb has been set in advance to close to the target with specific frequency band fluctuation characteristics, which is an intelligent detonating mode.


    Anyang only needs to simulate this frequency band.


    After setting up the tablet, he put it on the ground, watched the countdown on the screen and read seconds, and stood up decisively.


    "Danchenzi, hurry up and leave here."


    "All right?"


    "Well, hurry up, or you won''t be able to leave!" Anyang said in a dignified way, then he rose to the sky without hesitation, rising continuously for a moment, until he rushed out of the blood point entrance.


    Danchenzi quickly followed him.


    The fresh air outside immediately came to their faces, and the colorful world also made them feel bright. Compared with the red and smelly blood acupoints, the outside world is undoubtedly paradise.


    "How is it?" White eyebrow immediately steps forward.


    "I''ve already arranged it. It will be inspired from BMW in ancient times. It may be very lethal at that time, so we need to get out of here quickly." Anyang paused with a dignified look. "At least we need to retreat for dozens of miles."


    "Well, let''s go!" White eyebrow a wave, do not hesitate, turn around to fly to the distance.


    The crowd also followed quickly, incarnating the light of Taoism, dragging the tail trace, and flying away from this area like a comet.


    About five minutes later -


    "boom!"


    A huge tremor sounded like the end of the day.


    The earth roared and trembled. The ground cracked and collapsed as if it had been torn. The huge dust rose from the sky. Even in the distance, you can feel the mighty power of the swing. It seems that there is an invisible wave sweeping through all people, challenging the soul limit of all people with the power of destroying heaven and earth!


    Even if the explosion is under the ground, it is still amazing!


    It''s like the end of the world, shaking.


    "Boom..."


    It''s not known whether the blood acupoints can be destroyed, but at least after this explosion, the mountain area is estimated to be destroyed.


    It can be imagined that if this ancient treasure is inspired on the ground, it will tear up everything, and then the sky and the moon will be dim, and no one can survive in it!


    White eyebrow old way is surprised to see to Anyang: "this treasure can really be regarded as the treasure, I don''t know which sect''s superior person can make such a treasure! Anyang Taoist friends are really lucky. This time, they have given blood for the fortune of all the people in the world! "


    "Even if it hurts, it''s worth it if it works." Anyang light way, eyes have been looking forward.


    "Sure, sure." White eyebrow way.


    When the dust that covers everything disappears, the original place has become a deep pit. Because the cave at the bottom of the original place was destroyed, the whole mountain sank down.


    There is no rampant evil spirit, no plasma all over the place, and no roaring trapped soul. The presence is just a ruins ravaged by proton annihilation bombs. There is nothing but a broken abyss and a broken earth.The original blood point has been completely eliminated.


    Evil is also purified.


    The power of the proton annihilation bomb is also evident.


    Hydrogen bombs and atomic bombs like to test explosion underground, because the bottom layer can effectively block the power and radiation of nuclear bombs, and on proton annihilation bombs, it can only be regarded as unmanned area.


    Because the proton annihilation bomb that released all its power even destroyed the underground, a huge sinkhole appeared here, which caused amazing damage!


    Maybe in a few years, it will be a huge freshwater lake or a small basin.


    Now, everyone is amazed.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 774

    "Here..."


    That loud noise still reverberated in the ears of all people, and the picture in front of them was undoubtedly like a meteor hitting the earth.


    Li Yingqi stared at the distance and said: "I believe what you said now. Such a treasure must have its meaning in the world, and today is the time for it to fulfill its meaning of existence. Although it has disappeared, its achievements will last forever and benefit all the people. "


    Anyang nodded: "I think so."


    White eyebrow old way held up the Haotian mirror and flew to the ruins: "everyone listen to the order, check whether the blood point has been destroyed!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Many disciples immediately flew to that side.


    Anyang is with them.


    The proton annihilation bomb is very domineering in the explosion range, it can almost annihilate everything, but fortunately, it does not have radiation, it will be blown up, and will not have a subsequent impact on this area.


    After examination, the blood point has been completely destroyed.


    No matter the stone statues, blood and water, or the energy and spirit full of evil, once destroyed, even the traces can not be found, as if they never appeared. And those ghosts are on the opposite side of matter. If they are not afraid of high temperature and concussion, proton annihilation bombs may not help them.


    But no one knows their characteristics, and they can''t survive without the soil. It''s because the disciples of Shushan have been searching for these ghosts.


    Maybe it''s buried in the abyss, or it''s melted and purified by the high temperature, or it''s naturally dissipated in the air.


    In ancient times, the old nest of blood devil disappeared.


    Caliber is truth, range is justice, power is glory, and nuclear explosion is supreme judgment.


    The proton annihilation bullet is the glory of God!


    Anyang fell to the ground and felt the power of this high-tech top weapon at a close distance. He left here with Bai Mei and others and returned to the Jinding Hall of Emei Mountain.


    In the main hall, a female disciple fumbled the guzheng and a male disciple played the orchestral music to match her.


    The sound of Zheng is dim, the sound of zither is quiet, very empty and far away.


    There are many disciples sitting in the hall. Some of them close their eyes and listen attentively. Others are excited or happy.


    After they returned to Emei Mountain, many people went to consult the information about blood acupoints and blood demons, knowing what kind of big devil blood demons are and how dangerous blood acupoints are. It is a great joy for these righteous disciples to be able to eliminate these two evils for the world in their lifetime!


    White eyebrow said in a loud voice above: "the other day, our Shushan mountain defeated the plot of the Youquan old monster, which has been a great victory in the world''s right way. Songshan Mountain, Wutai Mountain, Taishan Mountain and other famous mountain groups just sent us congratulations. Unexpectedly, we ushered in another loud, and more worthy of celebration than last time!"


    So people show a knowing smile, some people talk to each other, but no one cares. Unless there is something important to talk about, they are all very free.


    Bai Mei paused and said: "we can find the blood point this time, thanks to Anyang Taoist friend. We can destroy the blood points at one stroke, and it''s all thanks to Anyang Taoist friends. So I''m here to thank Anyang Taoist friends for their contribution! "


    With that, Bai Mei stood up and bowed to Anyang.


    All the palmists in Emei did so. The rest of the disciples didn''t obey. For a while, all the disciples, including Dan Chenzi, stood up and bowed to him.


    "Thank you Anyang Daoyou!"


    "I don''t need to thank you, senior Baimei said. It''s a contribution to the world. I am also a part of the world. To save the world is to save myself. What is my contribution? " Anyang still put on a just and awe inspiring gesture, said Lang Sheng.


    But no one knew what he thought.


    It''s the truth he learned as soon as he left school. Naturally, he knows how to speak and what kind of character can win these people''s favor.


    Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, many people showed their admiration: "Anyang Taoist friends are really righteous!"


    "It''s hard to know such a just person."


    "What''s more rare is that Anyang Taoist friends were born in sanxiu. If such people were born in Shushan, wouldn''t it be wonderful?"


    "Should there be a family opinion?"


    Listening to everyone''s comments, Anyang looks indifferent.


    Before long, Bai Mei said: "it''s the ancient treasure of Anyang Taoist friends that destroys the blood acupoint. Although Anyang Taoist friends always say that the treasure''s destination is so, they don''t care, but after all, the loss is huge. I ask you, what compensation do you want? "


    Anyang hesitated a little and said, "no compensation."


    "Oh?" White eyebrow frowned, "then what wish do you have to complete? I''m willing to help Shu mountain with all my strength!"


    Anyang hesitated for a long time this time, and then he said, "I wish I had one."


    "Just say it!"


    "It is. As you all know, I am a loose cultivator. Although I have some opportunities and some progress in the past few hundred years, I still lack systematic cultivation knowledge. If elder Baimei is determined to do anything for me, please open the ancient books and scriptures of Shu mountain cultivation to me. Thank you very much! " Anyang bows to each other, showing his tail sincerely."This..." White eyebrow hesitates for an instant, then looks down square public, "how do you think to this matter?"


    There was a lot of discussion in the hall.


    After a while, there was no result.


    Or Dan Chenzi came out first: "I think Anyang has made great contributions to the world, and before looking for blood cave, I had a heart to heart talk with Anyang at Lingxiao peak. He once said that he envied his disciples and all his brothers for having their own schools, but the most regrettable thing was that his practice for a hundred years was not formal, so I thought that it was necessary!"


    Later, elder martial Sister Li Yingqi also stood out and bowed: "I agree with elder martial brother. Master has invited Anyang to stay in Shushan for cultivation, and Anyang has also agreed. When the evil way comes again, we will jointly resist the enemy. Anyang can be regarded as a part of Shushan mountain. In this case, some ancient books and scriptures are not enough for us to sweep away our treasures. "


    At once, Changkong Wuji came out to join us.


    When all three had spoken, the hall was quiet.


    Anyang looks at this scene in silence, thinking that the relationship with danchenzi and Li Yingqi has not been in vain these days.


    My own calculations are in place.


    It''s not that there are no disciples who disagree, but the elder martial brother, the elder martial sister all spoke up, and most of the disciples agreed, so they didn''t speak up, so as to avoid being boring.


    White eyebrow sees this, satisfied nodded: "well, your idea makes me very gratified. We have just experienced the invasion of Youquan. The evil way is powerful and the right way is declining. Even if we defeat the plot of Youquan, we really shouldn''t hold the opinion of the family anymore. "


    After a pause, he said: "from now on, Anyang Taoist friends are just like our Emei disciples. They can enter and leave the Sutra pavilion or Shushan mountain at will."


    Anyang hurriedly bowed his hand: "thank you, elder."


    In this way, he achieved his goal. What the hall said next was a boring topic for him.


    Bai Mei said that the eminent monks of Wutai Mountain would come to Emei soon to congratulate the Youquan old monster on being killed, but they did not know that the blood devil''s nest had also been found and completely destroyed.


    Danchenzi told xuantianzong that there was a kind of Lingcha in Anyang, which was very delicious. He had to visit Anyang.


    But xuantianzong''s mind has been in a trance.


    Or Li Yingqi.


    Danchenzi saw through and didn''t spot it. He said to Anyang with an expressionless face: "Anyang, we haven''t talked about all the topics before. I''m very interested in the light of your sword. It''s like my style of Shushan mountain, but it doesn''t come from Shushan mountain. If you have time, you must have a competition. Maybe it can promote learning for growth."


    "Well, I''m waiting for you!"


    Li Yingqi also came together: "what means? Senior brother, do you want to compete with Anyang? I''m going to be around! "


    Danchenzi sighed helplessly to her: "practice your Tianlei double swords well. Don''t worry about anything else. Once you practice the Tianlei double swords, you will be invincible in the world!"


    "All right." Li Yingqi takes back his eyes.


    Before long, the crowd dispersed from the Jinding hall.


    Many of the disciples turned into streamers and flew towards their residences, but some of them lived on the mountain and walked in groups.


    Anyang flies back to Lingxiao peak for a rest.


    He calculated the running time of the program of the ancient administrative organization of Emei, and then flew directly to the Sutra Pavilion.


    Here, he stayed for five days.


    There is no doubt that the cultivation system in Shushan Zhuan is very different from that in Shenzhou world. The most significant difference is that the cultivators in this world are easy to live forever, and they can fly as long as they have several decades of cultivation, and they can dig a valley when they reach a certain level. They are real Chinese cultivators.


    This is the way of the people who cultivate immortals in Chinese traditional myths.


    But they are not without shortcomings. For example, if you have powerful power, but you rely too much on dharma tools, except for Buddhism, the rest of you will lose most of them if you leave them.


    Accordingly, there are also great differences between the practitioners of Shushan in Shushan biography and the disciples of Shushan in Shenzhou world.


    Although they both build swords, they are different from each other in terms of the most basic road. In Shushan biography, the disciples of Shushan are very complex in their way of cultivation. They pursue eternal life and eternity. At the same time, they also pay attention to justice and desire to soar. The Shushan mountain in the world of Shenzhou is a path of practice. All sword Jue and cultivation skills are born for fighting and killing.


    In terms of fighting style, the disciples of Shushan in Shushan biography usually attack with swords, while the disciples of Shushan in Shenzhou world attack and cast spells with swords.


    Therefore, the former developed a brilliant culture of magic weapons, and various kinds of magic swords emerged one after another with great power. The latter has a colorful sword formula, which is vast and self-contained.


    Both sides also have something in common, such as their dependence on swords.


    In Anyang''s view, the system of the original world is generally not perfect. It is the same here, but there are also many advantages.


    It is similar to and different from the monastic system of Shenzhou world, and it has the possibility of complementing each other.Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 775

    What are the things in the movie world?


    Where do you come from?


    Anyang has been thinking about this problem for a long time.


    For example, the cultivation method and technology in the movie world, even the director and the screenwriter don''t know what''s going on, they just make up such a nihilistic object, and after the system creates the world, all these become tangible and usable real knowledge.


    Are the systems fabricated out of thin air?


    Anyang thinks that''s not the case.


    After so many experiences, he can clearly feel the rationality and irrationality.


    Some things show a certain nature in the movie. When he gets it, he will find that although the effect is the same, the basic principle seems to have some slight deviation.


    This is the system''s correction of its irregularities.


    Some things do not conform to the laws of the world at all. They can only exist in the director''s lens and the audience''s mind. But when he got it, it still worked.


    Naturally, it is not that the system uses some big hand to make it ignore the laws of the world, but that the system uses some way to rationalize the unreasonable places in these things.


    For example, a place of a scientific and technological object violates the laws of physics. When Anyang gets it, he will immediately find that it is a special technology that makes it present such a state.


    If it''s really unreasonable, even the system can''t come back, then he can''t take it for himself.


    For example, time reversal.


    Anyang firmly believes that even if he enters a world that can turn back time, he can''t obtain such ability. Or not in the natural world.


    And even if something is mysterious, how can it seem inconceivable? As long as he can get it, he can find the principle from it.


    How do these principles come about?


    Is it a system fiction?


    Anyang speculates that it should be the civilization system or technology preserved in the system database, or the relevant strength and knowledge it finds from other world. In order to give it to him, this is to select a suitable movie, integrate these knowledge into the movie plot, and try to make it look natural.


    These civilization systems should be real or have existed. The so-called movie plot is just an external package and a cover up of these knowledge.


    Has Xu Ke (director of Shushan Biography) or huanzhu landlord (author of Shushan swordsman) ever imagined the specific way and principle for Shushan disciples to control flying swords?


    Of course not.


    They don''t even know what it is.


    At most, the owner of huanzhu building and Xu Ke stipulated that the cultivators in Shushan biography should attach a trace of Yuanshen to the artifact. However, the specific operation is regulated by the system.


    Maybe there is a civilization with similar weapon control methods in the database of the system. Maybe the system found a similar way after searching thousands of worlds according to the specific requirements and characteristics in Shushan biography, or other reasons.


    Anyang doesn''t know how to operate the system, but he knows that these are real and feasible.


    That''s enough.


    And the system just conveys these knowledge to him, and it must have its idea, which needs him to dig slowly.


    At the moment, Anyang Taoist friends are still in the Sutra Pavilion.


    "Seventeen."


    "Ready to serve you."


    "Has it been recorded?"


    "What you have seen has been recorded."


    "That''s good. The classification is what I said. How is the retrieval analysis model established?"


    "The progress of model establishment is 48%, and it is expected to be completed in 63 hours. However, there are still some deficiencies in the knowledge parameters for infrastructure at present. If you are willing to input more basic knowledge, I think our progress in the exhibition is much more smooth. "


    "Well, I see."


    Anyang glanced at the progress bar, then lowered his head, picked up a thread bound book and opened it. It looked like ten lines at a glance.


    This book is called "secret collection of spirits". It is about how to cultivate spirituality for advanced magic tools and make them connect with one''s own mind. It''s an introduction to magic tools in the world.


    In fact, Shushan mountain in Shenzhou world lacks this.


    It''s like the ancient green jade sword of Anyang. It''s owned by Yuqing, the elder of Shushan. It''s certainly a weapon of magic. But it has no spirit and does not recognize the Lord after all. When Yuqing was alive, there were some prohibitions and martial arts that bound the sword, so that it could only be owned by him. When Yuqing died, it was owned by Anyang.


    And it can''t communicate with people.


    All manipulations are accomplished by sword Jue.


    Anyang would like to use this method on the sapphire ancient sword, but it is not only so simple to use it on the sapphire ancient sword, this method itself has more to use.


    And there''s more to the world.


    In his view, the system is to let him use the world to make up for a short board of the Shenzhou world cultivation system.Library no There is a cauldron stove on the shelf near the wall in the innermost part of the Sutra Pavilion. There is incense thicker than fingers in it. Someone will add one after burning one.


    When Anyang came, the tripod stove had just been cleaned, and now it had accumulated a thick layer of ash.


    The light blue smoke wafted out like a thread, swimming along the room made of mahogany in the Sutra Pavilion. It was refreshing and refreshing. Outside, the birds are flying and singing on the sea of clouds. The wind is blowing the clouds like gossamer slowly, which is a peaceful and peaceful scene.


    Anyang saw the next time to find out, unconsciously, it was another week.


    He has read many books this week. At the same time, the retrieval and analysis model of the world cultivation knowledge of Shushan biography has been established properly.


    The main function of this model is to retrieve the similarities and differences between the world cultivation system of Shushan biography and the world cultivation system of Shenzhou, and analyze the possibility of learning and merging. If fusion is possible and necessary, the chip will combine relevant contents and wait for his next instruction or his hands-on.


    But he still has a lot of books to read, a lot of cultivation knowledge has not been confirmed, and many strange things have not been tried.


    There are also two world cultivation systems.


    Incense is still curling up, so that people''s spirit is always in the best condition. But the incense ashes in the cauldron were gradually accumulating. Someone came to clean it up, again and again.


    I don''t know how long, Anyang finally got up.


    With a squeak, the carved mahogany door opened.


    There is a male disciple sitting cross knee outside the door. His face is very handsome. Leaning against a silver sword, he looks like he is practicing, but more like sleeping.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, he immediately opened his eyes.


    "It''s you, Anyang."


    "Well, slim, are you on duty today?"


    "I shouldn''t have." The handsome male student scratched his head. "That younger martial brother has a temporary job. I''ll take his place."


    "Well." Anyang nodded.


    "You Have you finished? " The male disciple pointed to the Sutra Pavilion. He was surprised. Obviously these days Anyang has been in the Sutra pavilion has become a big news.


    "Well, not yet." Anyang immediately denied.


    "Ah no, I mean you''ve finished this time. Don''t you come out for a breath of wind and go in again?"


    "Oh, well, that''s it."


    "Tut Tut, it''s the first time for me to see someone like you who has been in the Sutra Pavilion for such a long time. Most of the senior brothers and sisters are watching slowly and never panicking. Anyway, if we keep on practicing for thousands of years, it will last for thousands of years! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You know that I am a loose cultivator. What I lack most after hundreds of years of cultivation is a complete system. Now I can''t help getting what I want


    "Ha ha, can understand, can understand." The handsome little disciple smiled and closed the gate of the Sutra Pavilion.


    Anyang told him goodbye and flew back to Lingxiao peak.


    Naturally, he would not tell the little disciple that he had finished all the books in such a long time.


    In addition, some of them have tried to prove and even integrated with the cultivation system of Shenzhou world. A few things that were not immediately understood were also saved on chips.


    Back to Lingxiao peak, what he did was this.


    Continuously try the world''s cultivation system, try Shu mountain''s sword control skill and weapon refining secret skill. Of course, the most important thing is to integrate it into the great system of Shinto.


    In this process, he will ask danchenzi, Li Yingqi and even Changkong Wuji for advice.


    These people are all aboveboard and frank, and they don''t hide their privacy. Moreover, he has a special identity. Once he comes to visit, he will treat each other with courtesy and answer carefully.


    Anyang will not let them become teachers in vain. He will appropriately communicate with them, enlighten them from a side angle, or send some precious specialties of Shenzhou world.


    Xuantianzong has been wandering around since Kunlun was broken. It is reasonable that he should rebuild Kunlun after Youquan died, but he has no such idea since he met Li Yingqi.


    So these days, Emperor Xuantian often comes to Shushan.


    Anyang is happy to see it.


    Although the cultivation culture of Shushan is brilliant, it has strong color of Shushan after all. It''s not that it''s bad, but as long as any kind of knowledge has strong characteristics in some aspects, it''s inevitable that it won''t be biased. If you want to stand in an absolutely just and serious angle, you need to compare many aspects.


    Xuantianzong just gave him the chance.


    Since then, Anyang and xuantianzong, danchenzi, Li Yingqi and Changkong Wuji have become familiar with each other, and they usually get together in their spare time.


    It was a little overcast in the morning.


    The cloud sea at night is always dark, too bright and thin in the daytime. Only in the morning, the cloud sea is the purest, and keeps the condensation and cool at night, which is the most beautiful.Anyang missed the sunrise, but it''s not a pity. It''s common to see the sunrise on the Golden Summit of Emei. He has seen a lot these days. Moreover, at this time, the rising sun in the sky casts warm light on the sea of clouds, which is also very clear and beautiful.


    In addition to the marshmallow like and billow like clouds, the sky is also filled with thin fog, very cool.


    In the pavilion on the highest floating mountain, Li Yingqi, dressed in white, was sitting with him.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 776

    "The weather last night was fine, but today it''s foggy." Anyang sits lazily in the pavilion, and he also wears the sapphire ancient sword like the disciples of Shushan mountain.


    "The fog on the mountain is really penetrating. If you don''t pay attention to walking outside, your clothes will be soaked." Li Yingqi gazed at the distance with a clear and charming face. "But the fog in the morning is not all bad. Look there, there is Buddha light."


    Anyang looked around and saw a round of Buddha light hanging in the sky, sending out colorful halo, beautiful.


    "It''s beautiful!"


    He glanced at Li Yingqi, as he exclaimed.


    Buddha''s light is actually a kind of sun halo phenomenon on the top of the mountain. It needs to be seen in the gloomy weather, usually when the sun rises at the beginning of the morning, when the clouds and sunshine are indispensable and the luck is excellent.


    The sun shines on the surface of the cloud and forms a circle of solar halo through diffraction and diffuse reflection. Sometimes people look at the Buddha''s light with their backs on their backs, and the sun will project the shadow onto the cloud. The tiny ice crystals and water drops in the cloud form a unique circle-shaped rainbow, which just covers the top of the shadow, like a Bodhisattva facing the dust.


    Leaning on some rotten wooden bars, Li Yingqi gradually regained his gaze at the Buddha''s light. Some of his thoughts were uneasy: "there are some things I can''t tell others, so I can only come to you."


    Anyang hears the words and turns to look at this tall and thin woman who is easy to be pitied. Knowing that she must have something to do with herself, she smiles and says, "just say it, if I can help you, I will spare no effort to do my best, and even if I can''t, I will protect your secret."


    "I know, that''s why I came to you."


    "So..."


    "I often feel restless these days, as if something is invading my will." Li Yingqi closed his eyes a little and thought, took a deep breath, hesitated, "especially when xuantianzong was there, I always felt something, and I don''t know what happened."


    "Oh..." Anyang suddenly realized.


    I have completely changed the plot.


    In the original scenario, the Youquan old monster was not eliminated by the Haotian mirror of Baimei, but escaped to the position of blood acupoint with the help of Dan Chenzi''s throwing knife, and then opened the blood acupoint with the power of Tianlei''s twin swords. The Youquan old monster, who succeeded in the plot, turned into a blood devil, just like a big boss of research body, making the protagonists have a headache.


    In this process, xuantianzong learned the relationship between Li Yingqi and master Gu Yue from Baimei, and Li Yingqi also knew his origin, but now the process is gone.


    Both of them don''t know why now.


    Maybe xuantianzong has some subtle feelings, but for pure Li Yingqi, it''s completely ignorant.


    I am a pair of Mingming and Changkong Wuji!


    How could this happen?


    I am not a casual woman!


    It is estimated that Li Yingqi shouted in his heart.


    Well, it''s Anyang''s idea of such bad taste.


    After a pause, he asked, "what do you want me to do for you?"


    Li Yingqi just turned around. Her face was very small, as if it could be covered with a slap, and it was very beautiful. Her skin was white as if she could squeeze water. When the lips are open, the small and tidy silver teeth are also exposed: "there must be a reason. I want you to help me figure out what''s going on."


    This world is not the place of origin, it does not pay attention to the exchange of equal value, and its culturism and ideas are totally different. When they help people, they don''t pay back. When they ask others for help, they are totally out of friendship and sincerity. This is the exchange of human feelings. So Anyang just smiled, just these days thanks to the care of Li Yingqi and others, just to return her a love.


    "If you just ask me to do it for you, don''t bother. I can give you an answer now."


    "What?" Li Yingqi frowned.


    Anyang then began to speak to her.


    Li Yingqi gradually stopped.


    The sun above the sea of clouds gradually rises, the warm light gradually becomes strong and dazzling, breaking through the dense fog in the sky, evaporating it, and then falling on the surface of the sea of clouds.


    The cloud was reflected as if it were a smooth satin, which was pleated and writhed magnificently with the rapid wind.


    "So it is..." Li Yingqi murmured to himself, and soon lowered his eyes, hiding all his feelings, with a calm expression, "thank you for your answer."


    "Thank you. Thank you for your guidance in cultivation these days. These little things are really insignificant."


    "Well, how do you know?"


    "At the beginning, Kunlun Mountain was destroyed, and the famous master Gu Yue was killed by Youquan Shengsheng. I heard a little about this, and then I paid attention to the follow-up progress. It happened to be known."


    Anyang paused and said, "you can go to Sanyuan palace to check the details. There is the yuan God of master Gu Yue."


    "I see. Does xuantianzong know?"


    "Well, I don''t know." Anyang nodded and smiled, but he didn''t want to get involved in their emotional disputes.


    Li Yingqi nodded and wanted to say something more, but suddenly he saw a man with a sword breaking through the air, falling straight on the floating mountain, at most ten meters away from the pavilion.It is the sky without taboo!


    Changkong Wuji looked at this side, jumped into the pavilion and said, "what are you doing here? Elder martial brother is looking for Anyang!"


    "Elder martial brother to Anyang?" Li Yingqi asked.


    "Yes." Changkong Wuji glanced at Anyang, nodded and smiled at him, but he didn''t mean to be jealous.


    "What does danchenzi want from me?" Anyang asked.


    "It''s like a duel with you."


    "Oh, I forgot. I''ll go right now. By the way, I have some doubts about the imperial sword. I will ask you after dueling with danchenzi. "Anyang will not stay, and then I will leave Fushan.


    After he left, Changkong Wuji looked at Li Yingqi, with a gentle smile on his face: "what are you doing with Anyang so early? Do you study the martial arts? "


    "No." Li Yingqi smiled, but did not make up a lie. "I just have a private matter, ask him for help."


    "Oh." Changkong Wuji wanted to ask what it was, but when he heard the word "private", he could not ask.


    Although they are close, they are different from secular lovers.


    To be exact, their relationship is a Taoist, the purest Taoist in ancient myths.


    They practice the heaven thunder double swords together, and understand the road together. They are closely related. They all know each other very well. They may also love each other, but they are different from men''s and women''s feelings after all.


    ***************On the other side, Lingxiao peak.


    Danchenzi sits at the door of the attic where he is sitting with his knees crossed. Next to him is xuantianzong. They say something lightly.


    See him come back, Dan Chenzi suddenly stood up: "you finally come back, I and xuantianzong have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Why, can I have tea?" Anyang laughed.


    "It''s a good idea to duel with you." Danchenzi is cold, but he is a very warm-hearted person, and he is also very good at using force. "Let''s find a place to start!"


    "So urgent?"


    "Don''t you want to try the spell you just learned?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let''s go! "


    Both of them look at each other and fly out.


    They soon fell into an open space where the disciples of Emei Mountain usually practiced. They evacuated the disciples and kept them away from each other.


    Before that, all the disciples who were still practicing sword skills stopped to stand on both sides and put on a posture of watching. Other people who got the news were coming from afar.


    When Li Yingqi and Changkong Wuji came together, xuantianzong no longer focused on Anyang and danchenzi.


    Dan Chenzi looked at the people around his eyes and said coolly, "these people are not from me."


    "Ha ha!" Anyang smiled.


    Dan Chenzi said seriously again, "come on, I want to see the light of your sword that day. Don''t leave your hand. Remember to end it quickly and don''t hurt people."


    "Well, just in time, I made some changes."


    "Oh?"


    "Let''s go."


    Two people say, put the posture.


    One of the disciples in the crowd shouted out, "is there anyone who gambles with me on duty tomorrow?"


    "I will!"


    "Where are you on duty?"


    "Houshanzhuwu."


    "Houshan? That''s hard work. I''m in Qingxiu hall. If you lose, you have to serve me twice. If you win, I''ll serve you once. How about that? "


    "Here All right! "


    Anyang''s mouth was drawn, and he looked at danchenzi.


    I didn''t expect that Shushan disciples also have such a good gambler!


    But this guy''s expressionless face: "just get used to it."


    Well


    A little eye contact, coincidentally back tens of meters, open the distance, they are ready to start.


    Changkong Wuji shouts out: "come on, senior brother!"


    Seeing this, Li Yingqi shouted: "Anyang come on!"


    Anyang and danchenzi smile from afar --


    "bang!"


    The air field on both of them is open, which seems to turn into substance and blow the dust on the ground. Especially, danchenzi''s long hair and the black cloak behind him are all moving without wind.


    See Dan Chenzi behind the wings of a shock, suddenly out of the air, into nearly three meters long blade wings.


    "Front front..."


    When the wings of the sword are moving, the sound of metal exchange is endless.


    Anyang threw the sapphire ancient sword at random, and the strange ancient sword floated out of the sky. As soon as he pinched it, it began to fly in the air.


    Brush! Brush


    The green jade ancient sword is transformed into one into two, two into four, and four into eight. In a blink of an eye, thousands of sword lights appear and are arranged in order in the air.


    The sword is shining, murderous, especially dazzling!


    After all, it was just a duel. Danchenzi said that he would see the light of the sword. Anyang showed it to him.In the blink of an eye, the two men began to attack.


    He saw Dan Chenzi constantly flapping the wings of the two blades, and the sharp flying blade shot out like a machine gun, but its power was far more terrible than machine gun.


    "Soon, soon..."


    Anyang is not willing to show weakness. The formula of sword has changed.


    The light of the thousand swords suddenly turned around, surging across the sky and shooting at danchenzi.


    There was a burst of exclamation among the disciples around.


    I don''t know how many of these sword lights seem to be all over the sky. It''s amazing just to see them. It''s really awesome to see them roaring when they cut through the sky.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 777

    The sword light shoots fast, and the Throwing Knife breaks through the air!


    There was a constant tinkling.


    From time to time, sword light and Throwing Knife collide in the air. It can be seen that the power of sword light is much stronger than before. There are even fierce people who can directly cut off the Throwing Knife, so that the sky is full of sword light and silver light splashed around after the throwing knife is broken!


    But the sword light is too much, all over the sky.


    Although the throwing knives from the two wings of Dan Chenzi''s blade seem endless, they are shot out one handle after another, and their explosive power can''t match the overwhelming sword light from the beginning.


    In a twinkling, the light of the sword in the sky came to danchenzi, just like a river of swords, devouring all the throwing knives.


    "Ha!"


    Danchenzi makes a dull drink. His body turns sideways in the air. A pair of blades and wings are folded in front of him, turning into a sharp cone, and rotating with the rotation of his body.


    "When!"


    Dan Chenzi takes his wings as the sharp edge, directly and forcefully breaks a hole in the light of the sword in the sky and rushes out of the encirclement.


    Anyang stood in the distance, with one arm waving, and the light of the sword flew with his hand.


    In this scene, the disciples of Shushan are almost stunned.


    And not only do they look dazed, even if Anyang now returns to Shushan mountain in the world of Shenzhou to use this move, it will also surprise the chin of the ground.


    Occasionally, it is found that the palm of the man opposite their elder martial brother is high, and the five fingers are empty, which seems to be very powerful.


    In an instant, the dense sword light flies up to the sky, just like arrows breaking through the sky. When it reaches the high place, it turns its direction, and then it flies towards the lower danchenzi with a more violent attitude.


    "Soon, soon..."


    There was a sharp piercing noise in the air.


    Dan Chenzi looked up and saw that he was a little moved, but he was not afraid of it. He jumped into the sky and the two wings of the sword blade were greatly extended. It was ten meters long and turned again.


    "Tinkling..."


    The speed of danchenzi''s rotation is unknown. People can only see those sword lights flash in the sky, but they are all opened or blocked by the flying sword wings.


    For a while, the disciples of Shushan once again kindled their confidence!


    "Big brother must win!"


    Anyang is listening, smiling but not speaking.


    How can danchenzi rotate and wave his sword wings faster than the rapid sword light? No one can see it clearly. Naturally, he can see it clearly. The reason why danchenzi can block all the lights of the sword is that the long wings of the sword wrap him up, which is airtight.


    In fact, he is more defensive than attacking.


    But how long can defense last?


    Anyang has just improved the formula of sword. Its power and practicability are far beyond comparison. He is very confident!


    But he didn''t use any other means. Anyway, it was duel, not life and death. He estimated that danchenzi just wanted to find some inspiration to improve himself from his sword light.


    In that case, he will satisfy him!


    The sword light is still shooting, as if it is continuously flowing. After being broken by the sword wings, it turns into fragments all over the sky.


    Soon there were big and small openings in the ground.


    In the distance, some disciples were almost injured by debris.


    In fact, the name of sword light is not wanjian Guizong. Its official term is the art of flying sword illusion, which is a typical means of attack with magic sword. Wanjian Guizong is only the name of Anyang.


    These sword lights are nihilistic in themselves. Only killing without substance can be regarded as a sword light. However, Anyang has absorbed the advantages of danchenzi Throwing Knife and reformed it. Now every sword light has its essence and can be touched completely.


    So he is willing to help Dan Chenzi.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Dan Chenzi to give up.


    But at this time, the sword light from all over the sky has completely covered that area, and you can''t see the situation in the middle at all. Many disciples have to constantly lament the shock of this scene.


    Suddenly I heard a light drink from the center.


    "Drink!"


    "Boom!"


    A golden halo suddenly exploded, emptied a large area of sword light around, showing boundless domineering posture.


    Dan Chenzi opens his sword wings and stands up in the air. He punches at both sides. Only saw that one boxing then takes the golden meteor luster, unceasingly blows to the sword light, causes the violent explosion.


    "Boom......"


    The light of the sword kept shooting out, but it was blown up again and again.


    The two sides formed a clever confrontation.


    Occasionally, the sword light was not broken, but was hit and flew out, and then it was deeply inserted into the distant land, and it dissipated slowly after a long time. Once in a while, there was a golden light falling into the sky, which was like a shell landing in the distance, causing a huge explosion.


    Anyang quickly pinched a sword Jue. The handle of the sword was so sharp that the light of the sword was strangely stagnant.


    "Danchenzi, let''s change places."


    Danchenzi glanced down at the broken ground and the disciples who were hiding farther and farther away. Some even drew their swords to defend themselves from being hurt by mistake. He said, "OK!"After that, he turned around and jumped into the sky.


    Anyang then changes the sword rhyme, the mind and spirit follow.


    The light of the sword immediately divided into a small part and formed a huge flying sword at his feet, while he stepped on it like a bamboo raft.


    Such a way of flying has refreshed the three views of many Shushan disciples.


    The huge and wide sword surface fits perfectly, and it is very stable. It is really like a sword boat raft, taking him to go into the deep sea of clouds, such as driving on the cold and foggy water in winter.


    They soon left the lofty mountain and the range of Fushan mountain, and looked at each other from afar at the top of the sea of clouds.


    When Anyang waved, the light of his sword came again.


    Before, the difference between wanjian Guizong and danchenzi sword wing throwing dagger was that the sword light was not real, but the throwing dagger was more solid. Sword light can do whatever it wants. Once the throwing knife is shot out, it is hard to control. In a moment, the sword light can turn into thousands of channels. Compared with throwing knife, its explosive power is worse.


    Now Anyang has eliminated the shortcomings of sword light.


    It''s time for Dan Chenzi to absorb the sword light a little and make his magic weapons more powerful.


    So both of them have a tacit understanding. Anyang Mingming has more means, but he only uses sword light, not even defense magic. Dan Chenzi can also attack Anyang, but he only uses various means to compare with the light of the sword in the sky, like he doesn''t go home to sleep without breaking it all.


    After a while, Anyang finally seemed a little dull, but he did not use other means, still raised the jade ancient sword, murmured a mantra, and cut several swords forward abruptly.


    "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!... "


    Several frost white swords immediately cut through the sky.


    "Ding!"


    Dan Chenzi was caught off guard. He was directly cut by sword Qi and made two circles in the air. There was a huge gap on the sword wing.


    But the gap just recovered in a flash.


    He grinned, stared at Anyang, raised one hand and clenched it into a fist. Several golden lights appeared immediately behind him. Once they appeared, they were like missiles flying towards Anyang.


    Anyang immediately controls the light of sword in the sky and intercepts these golden lights in the air.


    "Boom!"


    There was a heavy explosion in the air.


    Even though the golden light was stopped by the sword light, the shock wave of the explosion hit Anyang, and several broken pieces of the sword light flew to him, almost cutting his clothes.


    "It''s a big equivalent missile!"


    Fortunately, now the physique has been strong to the point of terror. If it''s as fragile as a mage, it''s just died of shock.


    Lower his head, he flicked the ancient sword in his hand.


    "Hum..."


    The ancient sword made a long, clear and long sound, the tremor was long, and more and more sharp, and more and more harsh.


    Danchenzi frowned.


    Anyang is carrying the ancient sapphire sword like this, and his left hand is constantly changing its formula. The sword began to have streamers and runes around it, and the more the hum, the more eye-catching it was.


    A light drink, he rushed over with a sword!


    Dan Chenzi also flew towards him.


    The two finally began to develop to the point of close combat!


    ********************


    click, pick up a stone with one hand, climb up hard, and immediately some gravel falls off the cliff.


    "Wow..."


    Below is the abyss. I don''t know how deep it is.


    Cheng Letian was dressed in black and gray clothes, his head was covered with cloth towels, his face was full of sweat, and his face was red by the sun with abundant ultraviolet light on the top of the mountain.


    "Whoo!"


    She looked down at her eyes and breathed.


    Bite your teeth and keep climbing!


    This female soldier has experienced the most cruel and difficult things since she was a child, and this suffering will not easily shrink back.


    This mountain has no way, so climb up!


    It''s a big deal, falling to pieces!


    Will it crush the broken bones?


    Yes should.


    Cheng Letian didn''t know how long he had climbed.


    She only knows that there are immortals on the mountain, and she wants to learn from them, learn the ability of flying in the sky and hiding in the earth, get the power that can despise the mortals, and must succeed.


    "Can''t look down, can''t look down..."


    "I''m on the sea of clouds now. No matter how high the mountain is, I''ll climb it. I must succeed in my teaching."


    Cheng Letian mumbles and climbs a stone.


    She was almost climbing vertically.


    All of a sudden, a burst of air passed behind her.


    "Who!"


    Cheng Letian instinctively looks over her head, but she can''t see anything. She swallows her saliva and wears rough clothes violently.


    Suddenly, she felt a figure stop.


    And stop right next to her.Cheng Letian turned his head to the other side again. As expected, he saw two men in white standing in the air. One of them looked at her with great interest and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I You Who are you? "


    "My name is Duan Lei, and you?" The man in white, with a gentle smile, stared at her without any sense of domineering.


    "My name is Cheng Letian." Cheng Letian is panting.


    "Cheng Letian, what are you doing here?"


    "I''m going up the mountain."


    "What are you doing up the hill?" Duan Lei smiled. "The mountain is bare. There is nothing. What are you going to do?"


    "I''ll go to see my teacher?"


    "A teacher? Interesting! " Duan Lei raises his mouth.


    At this time, the man beside duanlei looked anxiously at the distance and said: "don''t delay, elder martial brother duanlei. Anyang and elder martial brother are over there. It''s getting more and more intense. Many martial brothers are watching. We''ll be over if we don''t go!"


    "I see. Let''s go." Duan Lei smiles at Cheng Letian, pulls out his long sword and goes away with a flash.


    Cheng Letian, who was still lying on the cliff, swallowed and opened his mouth again, as if to say something, but the two men had gone away, and they didn''t even mean to pull her.


    Clench your teeth again and keep going up!


    Before long, there was a fierce collision in the distance towards her side. Her intuition told her that it had something to do with Duan Lei''s going to watch. Maybe someone was dueling.


    Cheng Letian turns his head and opens his eyes.


    What a picture she saw!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 778

    In Cheng Letian''s black and white eyes, a picture of the battle between gods and immortals is reflected, which can be astonishing.


    The two figures crisscross between the sky and the sea of clouds. One is carrying an ancient sword, and the other is wearing a pair of metal wings. The two sides are opening and closing fiercely.


    There are snow-white swords cutting through the clouds, a dense sword light across the sky, and there are flying swords coming in a flash, and the golden light explodes with a loud sound. The most noticeable thing is the collision of the two figures in the air. For a moment, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, the invisible waves blow away the clouds, and the fragments of the sword shoot fiercely.


    The intensity is far greater than any earthly war, and the magnificence is even more than three percent of any storyteller.


    "Tinkling..."


    "Boom!"


    "Cheng!! Hiss!... "


    All kinds of voices are coming to this area. During this period, there are also shouts of drinking and excitement. Some of them come from these two populations, and some come from other populations.


    "Ha ha! Have a good time! "


    "Come on, senior brother danchenzi!"


    "Xuexin, you are going to lose the bet."


    Yes, around the two people in the war, there are many people flying in the air, as if they are watching the war, among them there are just those two people.


    "Is this the fairy?"


    Cheng Letian murmurs to herself, and suddenly opens her eyes. As the two people get closer and closer, she suddenly sees the figure of the two people: "it''s the two of them!"


    Anyang had seen this figure for a long time, and he was slightly surprised. Because although Cheng Letian also went to Shushan in the middle of the plot, the time is definitely not right. It is estimated that Cheng Letian didn''t go to Shushan immediately to learn from him because of his intervention, but because of some things, he delayed some time.


    But at this time, he didn''t have time to pay attention to these things. Instead, he focused on fighting with danchenzi and reminded him in his mouth.


    "Do you feel it? Every sword light has life."


    "But not controlled by the yuan Shen!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Although yuan Shen is dexterous, he is ultimately powerless. Only the sword rhyme runes I said the other day can keep growing and have infinite control. "


    "Do you feel the way the power erupts?"


    It seems that he was distracted, but he didn''t let it go.


    Dan Chenzi has a conservative estimate of more than 300 years of Taoism. Even though the Taoism in Shushan biography can''t match the Shenzhou world directly, he is not weak.


    Moreover, both of them are trying to maintain a balance, so no matter who is strong or weak, the gap between them is huge. In this competition only for consultation and promotion, they are all winners and losers.


    If you really want to say it, Anyang tries to suppress his own strength, but because of his master''s mastery of cold weapons and fighting, as well as his keen reaction and insight, he will be much easier in the battle between them, especially when he adds several auxiliary spells and spells for himself, which is basically like turning on the perspective hook when playing CS.


    Every move of danchenzi becomes a slow motion, including the track of Throwing Knife and golden light. With a little calculation, he can predict ahead of time, which leads to almost invincible position.


    Suddenly, a sword light is blown out by Dan Chenzi. The sword light spins and abruptly splits on the cliff where Cheng Letian is.


    "Hiss!"


    There was a deep crack in the mountain wall.


    A lot of gravel and dust fell down, just fell on Cheng Letian''s head, making her body unstable for a while.


    "Ah!"


    Cheng Letian''s hands were unsteady for a while, and his eyes were hurt by the dust. He was so tired that his body could not bear the burden. His feet slipped, and his whole body fell down immediately.


    All of a sudden, a snow light came from the sword.


    "Soon Hiss! "


    The sword light passed steadily through the clothes on her shoulder, but it did not hurt her skin, and it was nailed to the mountain wall, almost all of it.


    Cheng Letian was immediately nailed to the cliff wall.


    However, how sharp the sword light is? In addition, the magic sword made of this kind of magic power has the "fierce attribute". Her coarse cloth clothes soon can''t support it and start to crack.


    At this time, several throwing knives shot at us.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    A Throwing Knife nailed her left shoulder''s clothes, and the other two were shot at her feet in parallel, almost sticking to the sole of the shoes and inserted into the stone wall, making her stand on the surface of the throwing knife.


    Cheng Letian managed to stabilize his figure and just turned to thank her loudly, but they seemed to ignore her completely and were still fighting fiercely. It seems that her rescue was just a casual act between the battle gaps. When it was completed, she did not look at her, and the Vietnam War was far away.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two men flew from the left side to the right side of the cliff, gradually blurring in the depths of the sea of clouds, unable to see clearly.


    Cheng Letian just breathed out a breath, clenched his teeth and prepared to continue climbing. Then he heard the sound of breaking the air behind him. Looking back, he saw hundreds of figures flying away.


    These people are like comets that cut through the night sky. They can''t even see the figure, but she can feel someone turning to look at her. There was curiosity in her eyes, but no one stopped to help her.Go away in a hurry.


    "Hateful!"


    Cheng Letian knows that these people are going to watch the war. They dare not get close to the two people, but they are also tall and tall. They can''t touch them.


    Go on!


    ****************I don''t know how long it took for the cliff to end.


    When she reached the flat ground, Cheng Letian lifted her dirty sleeve and wiped away her sweat. She felt tired, but she didn''t feel discouraged at all. Instead, she raised her head high and looked forward.


    There is a broad stone step with thousands of steps leading to a brilliant hall, which seems to be shining with gold.


    There is also a magnificent building bridge around Jinding, as well as floating peaks. There are wooden attic pavilions on the peak. Some of them are connected by arched stone bridges. Fairy birds are singing and dancing. Clouds and fog surround these ancient buildings. No matter how good a storyteller can describe the scenery that the Fairy Spirit can not be separated.


    Cheng Letian was stunned and swallowed again.


    She had never thought that there was such a fairyland on the top of the mountain that no mortal could climb.


    After a pause, she stepped forward and staggered towards the thousand steps.


    Behind her is the abyss, almost vertical, without any road. The sea of clouds billowed behind her, and the setting sun was hanging in the sky near dusk, casting golden waves on the clouds. A circle of visible light appeared on the opposite mountain, which was magnificent without losing sight, but she did not look back.


    She was thirsty and tired, but her eyes were only ahead.


    Under the reflection of the tall building, the road ahead seemed to be not far, but it was extraordinarily long. She walked hard in the past and began to climb the stairs step by step.


    Until she knelt down on the stone steps with a thud: "I must succeed in learning, I must succeed in learning......"


    The palace is quiet and deep, and the stone steps are spacious and empty.


    Not long ago, there was a roar in the sky, and meteors came back from afar and landed below the stone steps. These people in groups of three or two, talking and laughing to go up.


    "It''s wonderful!"


    "How high do you think Anyang is! I think he seems to be a little more powerful than the elder martial brother. "


    "That''s not necessarily, isn''t it a no win?"


    "It''s not really a fight. What''s the winner!"


    "So it is."


    These people talk about passing by her, but they ignore Cheng Letian''s meaning and go straight up.


    Naturally, someone found her, but they didn''t say anything. At most, they just exclaimed --


    "ah, there''s someone here."


    "Leave it alone. Let''s go."


    "Oh, yes!"


    Cheng Letian, however, does not look askance and stares at the front.


    In fact, she was listening to these people''s conversations in silence, and knew that the fairy war had just ended.


    It seems There''s no winner!


    In a second, she sank and concentrated.


    "I must succeed in learning from my teacher..."


    Suddenly, a sound of footsteps stopped as she passed by. She felt a figure standing by her side, blocking the afterglow of the sunset, and the shadow fell on her.


    Cheng Letian raised his head and narrowed his eyes a little.


    This is the man he met on the cliff. He still has a gentle smile and an interesting look on his face.


    "Climb up?"


    Asked the man gently and tentatively.


    Cheng Letian almost breathed blood, but he didn''t dare to yell at the nonsense. He turned his head and continued to read the proverb: "I must succeed in teaching, I must succeed in teaching..."


    Her words were suddenly interrupted by duanlei: "I see you have some words. Who do you want to learn from?"


    Cheng Letian raised his head and said, "of course, I''m learning from the immortals on the mountain! I want to learn magic! "


    Duan Lei smiled and said gently: "then you still ignore me. I am the person in charge of teaching the disciples on this mountain. "


    "Ah?" Cheng Letian raised his head in surprise and swallowed his mouth again. His intuition was that his throat was already dry. "Since that''s the case, can I worship here to practice?"


    "Come here?" Duan Lei chuckled, "get up first, and have a drink of water."


    Cheng Letian then found that Duan Lei was holding a water bottle made from a bamboo tube with a hole on the top.


    She immediately stood up, not particular, took the kettle and began to drink, Gulu Gulu.


    Duan Lei still looks at her with a smile.


    Fate seems to have brought them together.


    But it''s also normal to think about it. Cheng Letian was born in the army of Western Shu and worshiped the strong. After meeting Anyang, danchenzi and xuantianzong, he will certainly have a vision for cultivation.


    Duan Lei teaches his disciples on this mountain.


    They are bound to meet.


    After a while, Cheng Letian drank up the last drop of water in the kettle, poured it out, stretched out his tongue to catch the last few drops, and then handed the kettle back to Duan Lei, saying, "can I worship the two teachers who fought in the sky today?"Duan Lei: "..."


    It was a moment before he realized.


    "One of the two is the chief senior brother of Emei, who doesn''t accept disciples, and the other is not completely my Emei. I don''t know him."


    "Then ask for me!"


    Cheng Letian is still full of longing.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 779

    Anyang and danchenzi went directly to Lingxiao peak. They sat on the stone steps without any attention. The cold wind blew their skirts in the night, but they could not bring any cool.


    "Anyang, you didn''t disappoint me!" Dan Chenzi''s voice increased slightly to show his excitement.


    "I feel very happy, too!"


    "When I saw you fighting, I thought you could only use those spells and the light of the sword. I didn''t expect you were so good! I''m impressed. "


    "I haven''t fought like this for a long time. Most of the enemies I met before are not suitable for close attack. I also use magic to solve problems most of the time. It''s just that for the disciples of Emei Mountain, my magic may be a little strange. "


    "Hahaha, I really think it''s strange."


    "By chance, by chance."


    "I''ll just say it. Don''t worry too much." Dan Chenzi stretched out and was facing the wind. His long hair and Cape were waving back. He was facing the palace Pavilion behind him. He had the style of some directors who were good at making pictures. "The world is very big. Besides Emei Mountain, there are many mountains and many hermits. Nothing is strange."


    "Yes, the world is full of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger. Maybe even without us, you spring will be destroyed by someone."


    "Heaven and earth are vast, and the righteousness is everlasting!"


    "Ha ha."


    The more they talked, the more speculative they felt.


    Li Yingqi and Changkong Wuji are also here, but they stand aside and listen to their words without interrupting. Xuantianzong is cool to sit on the fence, holding hands to watch the sunset.


    Soon Li Yingqi looked over and asked with a quiet smile, "how are you playing with Anyang today, elder martial brother?"


    "It''s amazing! A lot of gains! "


    "I mean, elder martial brother, do you have something in mind? Who are you and Anyang more powerful? I''ve made a big bet. I can only announce the result after I get the reply from you. So many younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters are looking forward to it! " Li Yingqi said.


    "Look at you. If you don''t practice hard all day long, what are you doing? Especially you, it''s better to practice the combination of Tianlei and Anyang than pay attention to me!"


    "Oh, I see. Elder martial brother, who are you going to win or lose?" Li Yingqi has a pitiful look.


    "That''s how you answer those younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters who are under pressure. Tomorrow I''ll review their cultivation results!" Dan Chenzi is still cool, and his expression is terrible.


    "Ah?" Li Yingqi was shocked.


    Anyang sat beside him and smiled. He saw xuantianzong sitting on the railing with deep eyes. He stood up and said, "while everyone is here, I have a few questions to ask."


    "Just as it happens, so do I." Li Yingqi said, "I haven''t understood the meaning of those runes and sword rhymes yet."


    "I don''t know what''s going on. My sword has some spirit, but whenever I try to attach the yuan God, I always encounter some obstacles. Did this happen when you first began to cultivate your weapons? "


    "No, how can I get in the way?"


    "If this magic weapon is not made by you, you may have to erase the information of your former master first, or you will have to find other ways to connect with his soul."


    "I don''t think so. Anyang said that the weapon had no spirit before, just like the weapon of ordinary people, and would not remember its former master. In this case, if there is not a problem in the way of refining spirituality, it must be that the way of attaching the yuan God is not right. " Xuantianzong said.


    "It may also be the question of the formula and the rune attached to the sword. Who knows if there will be any conflict?" Dan Chenzi lowered his head and looked thoughtful.


    "Maybe." Anyang nodded.


    A few people talk to each other in a word. Although there is some confusion, it also roughly points out the problem for him.


    Then he took out the ancient sword and showed it to everyone.


    Changkong Wuji frowned deeply: "the style of the sword is curious and strange. The hilt looks like jade, but the jade must not be so strong. This sword is also very strange. It''s so sharp, but it has never been spiritual before. It shows that it''s not made by the refining method. Then how is it forged? "


    "But that''s not the point." Li Yingqi interrupts Changkong Wuji''s words, "don''t you think it''s pretty?"


    "That''s not the point either!" Xuantianzong said expressionless, "but it''s really pretty. I prefer this kind of simple one. It''s only the hilt and sword, nothing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang is speechless.


    But he also understood that although these people have a life span of hundreds of years, they practice in the mountains all the year round, but their heart and nature are mature but not complicated. The others are their younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters. They usually need to maintain their image in front of others. Now they are not easy to be alone, and many of their nature naturally reveals.


    Several people lit a bonfire and talked all night.


    Overhead is a boundless and bright night, dotted with dense stars, glittering, colorful, a galaxy hanging in the sky, containing infinite hopes and dreams.Anyone who looks up will be ashamed of himself.


    According to Immanuel Kant, founder of German classical philosophy, astronomer and one of the founders of nebula theory, there are two kinds of things in the world. The more frequent and lasting you think about them, the more they will evoke constant and growing awe and praise in my mind. This is the starry sky above me and the moral law in my heart.


    Anyang couldn''t understand Kant''s awe of morality, but the deep starry sky above his head often caused him to ponder and respect.


    Although he seems to have traveled through a long space.


    A floating mountain floats in the gorgeous night sky, with the starry sky as the background. Fushan is an attic. In front of the attic, the withered trees shake their branches slightly with the wind. Under the trees, a bonfire is burning. From a distance, the flame that burns smaller and smaller presents a dark red color, which seems to constitute a grand and boundless poem.


    When I was near, I could hear the murmur and the crackling sound of the wood burning in the fire.


    In the distance is the Golden Summit of Emei Mountain, which is different from that of the real world. This Golden Summit is high and precipitous, with a piece of gold stone standing on the top. It often shines at night.


    The five people are full of energy. Most of the time, they are talking about cultivation. Occasionally, they make jokes, which cause some hearty laughter, which can be heard very far at night.


    The night birds Gaga fly by, dare not stay here more.


    As time went by, the tiny sand on the night began to retreat one after another, and the shining stars gradually faded, and then the magnificent and bright galaxy gradually hid on the dark blue screen.


    Until there is a trace of fish belly white above the clouds in the sky, this vast poem of night fairyland becomes a beautiful oil painting. At this time, only the stars in the sky are still illuminating the people lost in the long night, but even it will be covered by the light - when people no longer need it.


    The dawn breaks through the cloud dawn, and rises at the beginning of tomorrow. It sheds thousands of light, bringing warmth and brightness to the top of the cloud.


    Anyang is still in the rise, suddenly there is a figure in the distance from the sky, a sword fell on the Fushan.


    It''s Duan Lei.


    Duan Lei rushes up to the attic door, looks at the environment, and says: "elder martial brother and elder martial sister, you''re so elegant. You''ve been on fire all night!"


    Changkong Wuji leaned back on the dead tree and said with a smile, "it''s not our fault. Anyang can''t be a human being. So many of us came to him and he asked us to sit outside the door and refuse to open the door to invite us in for a cup of tea. That''s the only way!"


    When he said that, everyone laughed.


    Duan Lei quickly said, "do you remember the girl who climbed all the way up the mountain yesterday? She had been kneeling on the stone ladder in front of the golden palace for a long time yesterday. I think she was determined to try it in the gate, but I didn''t expect that she would worship elder martial brother and Anyang as soon as she spoke! "


    "Oh?" Dan Chenzi turns his head.


    "Then what do you say?" Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth. "I remember her name is Cheng Letian, right? I met her."


    "Yes, it''s Cheng Letian." Duan Lei said, "on that day, the elder martial brother went down the mountain to demobilize the mortal army. She was a female general in the army. You have such a good memory!"


    "Cough, it''s always good."


    "Oh, it is. I have told her that it is impossible for senior brother to accept disciples. I am responsible for all the professors of new disciples in Emei Mountain, so... "


    "So you want to push it to me?" Anyang has a lot of pain.


    "Yes!" Duan Lei said bluntly, "she has to worship one of the two of you. Now you are the only one left!"


    "That''s not good. How can I do it?"


    Anyang''s mouth twitches and refuses. He can clearly remember that in the plot, Cheng Letian worships duanlei as his teacher, and the woman who advocates the strong gets duanlei''s appreciation very quickly. They find a love between teachers and students, which is to fill the gap between the middle and high school of Shushan and the lack of human feelings.


    So he repeatedly refused: "it''s better for you to be her master. I can''t. I don''t accept apprentices."


    Duan Lei didn''t force him either. He quickly said, "I''ll reply to her like this. If she doesn''t want to, let her go down the mountain. If she wants, stay in Emei to practice."


    "Good!"


    Duan Lei flies away again.


    The rest of them immediately began to tease Anyang about this, saying that it was good for him to find a female apprentice. He could have someone to help clean up the house and relieve boredom in his spare time.


    Anyang is very pure. I don''t understand what they mean by relieving boredom. Yes, I don''t understand at all.


    It was about noon that they left.


    Because there is something to do, take the first step. Then there was danchenzi, and then there was xuantianzong, who had nothing to do like Anyang.


    And Li Yingqi somehow stayed to the end, when xuantianzong left, she just said goodbye to Anyang.


    Seeing that she was going to the direction where xuantianzong left, Anyang was thoughtful, but he didn''t mean to interfere at all.


    About a week later, he saw Cheng Letian.Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 780

    At that time, Anyang and danchenzi were walking on the top of Jinding, talking about xuantianzong, Li Yingqi and Changkong Wuji in a low voice.


    Duan Lei flies with Cheng Letian, breaking the clouds on the top and landing in front of them.


    "Hey, Anyang, danchenzi!"


    Cheng Letian''s shouting scared him.


    Anyang and danchenzi raised their heads and saw Cheng Letian jump down from two meters in the air. The height was not high, but the posture of Cheng Letian was always a little intimidating.


    She flopped on the ground, looked up at them, and shouted, "be my master!"


    Anyang''s mouth was drawn.


    Dan Chenzi''s face is also a little dark.


    After a pause, he posed as the chief disciple and turned to Duan Lei and said, "what are you bringing her here for? Don''t you practice swordsmanship with other disciples?"


    Duan Lei said with a smile: "I think she is a strong willed person, worthy of cultivation, so I''m taking her to experience the feeling of flying. I didn''t expect to see you, senior brother. Cheng Letian shouted to let me fly towards you, so... "


    "Nonsense, take it away." Dan Chenzi said.


    "Please obey the order of elder martial brother!" Duan Lei says that he wants to go to pull Cheng Letian, but Cheng Letian runs away. He is embarrassed.


    "Chief senior brother, Anyang, you can take me as an apprentice. I can do anything and eat no matter how hard it is!" Cheng Letian immediately kneels in front of danchenzi and Anyang.


    Danchenzi and Anyang look at each other. They are helpless.


    A moment later, Dan Chenzi took the lead in glancing at her: "I''m the chief disciple of Emei. We have rules. All the new disciples have to practice with Duan Lei. I can''t accept them without special circumstances. You die!"


    Cheng Letian sips her mouth and looks to Anyang.


    "Cough." Anyang coughed twice, "although I have no school, on the one hand, I like freedom. It is a restriction for me to accept apprentices. On the one hand, I''m not in a proper way of cultivation, I can''t manage myself well, and I''m not able to teach an apprentice. "


    "You just don''t want to take me as an apprentice!" Cheng Letian shouted firmly with all his face, "how can there be so many excuses!"


    "Well Yes, I just don''t want to


    "Then how can I move you?"


    "You can''t hit me."


    Anyang said, then directly around her, left.


    Dan Chenzi also left coolly.


    Cheng Letian kneels on the ground and turns around. He silently watches them go farther and farther without speaking.


    Duan Lei stands aside and looks at her with a smile.


    Anyang actually has a certain understanding of Cheng Letian and duanlei. The two people are fast together and fast apart.


    Duan Lei is a man who is good at weighing. It''s incumbent on him to guard Shushan. He stands up when the school is in trouble. When the situation is over, he can turn around and leave without hesitation.


    Anyang itself is such a person. Duan Lei''s practice is very similar to him, because he will do the same. But it doesn''t mean that he just likes such people. On the contrary, everyone is willing to deal with those people who can be reckless.


    As for Cheng Letian, she is just a human being.


    Her main role in the play is to add a touch of humanity to the heaven and add a bit of humanity to the heaven filled with the plot. She doesn''t write much, but she really makes the plot more earthly.


    As a worldly female general, she is also a man whose reason is more important than emotion. As a soldier, she worships the strong and climbs the cliff for the purpose of seeking division. She can''t get up on her knees.


    Such similar two people are destined to attract each other, but they also meet for a short time and are destined to separate later.


    Duan Lei and Cheng Letian did go through a long journey together after the collapse of Shushan mountain, but he was a man and nature after all. Later, the white eyebrows in another world sent a signal, and the Xuantian sect, who was burned by Leiyan, was revived to reorganize the whole situation, so he had to fight with the devil kingdom again.


    Cheng Letian has seen the struggle between heaven and man. He only feels that it is the same as the ordinary world. His faith is broken and he is frustrated.


    In the end, she finally awakened to justice and bloomed.


    It''s just a little rushed.


    Anyang naturally doesn''t want to cut off the Hu of duanlei halfway.


    And he doesn''t really have a place to enjoy his lessons.


    The cultivation system of Shenzhou world starts very slowly. It will take at least several years or even more than ten years from the beginning to the beginning.


    So if Cheng Letian wants to take him as his teacher, he will not be able to teach her the introduction until he leaves. It''s good to even get angry, and he doesn''t want to be in trouble.


    The cultivation system of Shushan Zhuan is much faster.


    But after about a hundred years of practice, the two sides will be even, and then the Shenzhou world cultivation system will start to catch up, because the later stage of the cultivation system of Shushan biography is very weak.


    Then the practice system of Shenzhou world may even surpass, but many people don''t expect to live that long.


    In the world of Shenzhou, the people who have just started to practice can not be extraordinary, even some Taoists are not regarded by the people in the Jianghu. But if a man of practice in Shenzhou world can live for thousands of years like a white eyebrow, he will have the ability of all things. What are you springs? Once you fight, you will be crushed by the power of heaven and earth.If they can learn from each other, they will reach a new height. If we combine the computing power of technology, it will be much easier to learn from each other.


    Anyang and danchenzi soon separated.


    These days, Li Yingqi and xuantianzong don''t know what happened. The atmosphere between them becomes more and more strange. This change is obviously sensed by Changkong Wuji.


    This is a very embarrassing thing.


    The mood among the three became more and more complicated.


    The whole night of that day may be the last time for the three people to get along, and then the relationship becomes more and more delicate.


    Anyang guessed that after Li Yingqi left that day, he probably took xuantianzong to Sanyuan palace.


    There is the yuan God of master Gu Yue.


    But he also discussed and discussed with danchenzi at most, and expressed his worries to the three of them, then he did not follow.


    About a week later, Lingxiao peak.


    Anyang stands under the dead tree in front of the attic. A simple sapphire ancient sword is flying around him. It rises from time to time and shoots down quickly!


    However, his hands naturally fell down, without using the formula of sword, but the ancient sword was completely connected with his mind.


    After several days of searching, he finally figured out the problem. It is the original runes and seals on the sword that hinder the addition of Yuan Shen. It is mainly because some runes have the function of blocking the ancient sword, which is equivalent to locking the ancient sword.


    These locks blocked yuan Shen''s invasion of the ancient sword.


    But when he removed the runes and sword seals one by one, attached them to the yuan God, and then refined them next to each other, it would not affect the yuan God again.


    There is also the fact that although yuan Shen controls the sword, the yuan Shen attached to the sword does not have substantive power, and its main role is "communication". There is no perpetual motion machine in the world. The flying of ancient sword must consume energy. When using the sword formula to control, it can transfer energy to the past. But when using the Yuanshen control, how to obtain energy becomes a big problem.


    In Shushan Zhuan, the cultivators in the world store their strength with the spirit of magic tools and put them in the body to warm and nourish when not in use, which is actually a process of energy filling.


    On the other hand, he used runes to depict a simple energy gathering array on ancient swords. In addition to using the formula of "ten thousand swords return to their families" and "sword chanting", he can basically maintain the common use.


    Before long, Anyang turned and walked to the attic.


    The ancient sword flying through the clouds in the sky came down, whirled and slowed down, followed him slowly and flew into the attic.


    In the next few days, Anyang built a bridge between Fushan and Jinding with sword light to practice his control over the real sword light, and maintained it all the time.


    But one of the problems is that when Cheng Letian is free, he runs from Jinding to Fushan by stepping on the sword light pontoon. He often kneels in the attic and has a deep will!


    Anyang basically ignored her at first, but later she was really annoyed, and only lost a few runes to her to give her a headache.


    By this time, his task had already been completed.


    However, because many things can''t be understood after reading a book, he has to stay in the world until the world''s cultivation system is clear.


    About a week later, the smoke in the attic was fragrant.


    Anyang buckles the mobile phone on the desktop and lets the system play classical music. He thinks hard about the mystery of the magic device.


    Suddenly, he looked up and out.


    Squeak, the window is open.


    Outside is still a blue sky, there are gossamer like white clouds floating on it, was blown south. But there are two powerful waves of energy spreading from afar.


    Anyang instinctively felt a bit bad.


    Grab the phone and he flies out of the window.


    When the vision opened, he saw the two streamers in the sky, which were rapidly rolling the clouds in the distance.


    One is enchanting purple red, the other is fierce blue! One from east to west, one from west to East! The flight path is straight, so they are bound to be handed over in the middle of the way, with the tip of the needle to the wheat awn.


    "This is The combination of Tianlei''s two swords? "


    "Nonsense, it''s nonsense!"


    Anyang was suddenly shocked. With a move, the jade ancient sword inserted in the slate beside the dead tree flew out. At the same time, the sword light floating bridge connecting Jinding and Fushan disappeared.


    The white robe with sword shot into the sky at full speed!


    The combination of Tianlei''s two swords needs to be interlinked with each other. If there is a little difference, they will fail. The result of failure is that both sides will cause Tianlei to burn until they are burned to coke!


    In the original plot, Changkong Wuji had doubts about both sides, which led to failure at the critical moment and its own fall. If not for yuejinlun to save Li Yingqi''s life, the famous Tianlei twin swords in Shushan would have to change their owners.


    But now although it is biased from the original plot, the situation is definitely worse than the original plot!


    Anyang didn''t understand what happened among the three of them, which led them to choose to match at this time!He could almost have expected the end.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 781

    On the Golden Summit of Emei, many disciples gathered.


    All the disciples of Emei are almost in the same action. Lift their eyebrows and look up at the sky to see that the two men lead swords to each other.


    The sky began to be disturbed by a kind of powerful force. The clouds like the light gauze turned into dark clouds, which gradually covered the blue screen. There was a trend of wind and rain.


    Li Yingqi led the sky sword, the sky without fear led the thunder sword, a purple and a green two light quickly through the dark clouds.


    Duan Lei sat on the ground and stood up.


    Dan Chenzi raised his head high.


    From the beginning to the end, xuantianzong gazed at the white figure in front of the purple and red light. His eyes were indifferent and his mouth was closed. But his face had been honed for 200 years.


    No one could see what he was thinking or what his expression was.


    Cheng Letian is also fascinated by the sky.


    "Boom..."


    Just now, it is still clear, and now it has become dark and oppressive, but there are still thunders coming from it, shocking people''s hearts and souls.


    This moment is so magnificent, it is the power of God!


    Anyang came with an ancient sapphire sword and landed on the golden top with a thud. He asked qualitatively, "danchenzi, what''s the matter? How can they fit in now?"


    Dan Chenzi shook his head: "it''s complicated!"


    "That''s a long story!"


    "It''s too late."


    "Hiss!"


    Anyang took a deep breath and looked up to his head.


    Although he didn''t interfere in the affairs of xuantianzong, Li Yingqi and Changkong Wuji, this was a rational approach. When it really involved their lives, he still cared.


    After all, these days, even if he and them don''t have deep feelings, they also have some friendship with each other.


    But now that it''s over, he can''t stop it.


    The purple red streamer and the blue giant sword light in the sky are getting closer and closer. They are like two swords whose tips touch each other. They will soon collide with each other.


    "Boom..."


    The sound of thunder in the sky is getting louder and louder.


    In fact, empathy doesn''t mean that we should love each other deeply. There are many ways to understand each other. Love is just one of them. In many cases, it''s not your lover who knows you best.


    For so many years, Li Yingqi and Changkong Wuji were not lovers. Later, Li Yingqi and Lian Xing were not the same couple, but they were also able to achieve mutual understanding and success. But when they doubt each other''s relationship, and their faith wavers, they decide that they can''t succeed.


    Failure is the only way to die.


    Sure enough -


    in a blink of an eye, the two streamers in the sky are about to meet, but at this critical moment, the blue giant sword light suddenly deviates from the orbit and starts to shake violently, which is unstable for a while.


    The disciples on Jinding made a noise.


    Everyone''s eyes became heavy.


    But this is just the beginning.


    After a moment, the purple red streamer suddenly out of control, and because of the flexibility of sky fencing, the purple red beam is like a rope blown by the wind, constantly fluctuating.


    Even others can feel the crisis at that moment!


    Xuantianzong, danchenzi, Anyang and others rose to the sky almost at the same time to see if they could interrupt the ceremony.


    But they just left the ground and suddenly changed.


    The bright purple red light suddenly meets the blue giant sword light, and suddenly gives out a violent explosion.


    "Boom!"


    The sky burst into huge flames, like a ball of light filled with fire. Dark clouds were swept across the sky by the blast wave, and the sky in the distance was also shaken.


    The endless light is projected from afar.


    The splendor and miracles of the just now broken in a flash!


    But no one has appreciated the light of Jesus, which is projected from the gap between the clouds. Almost all people jump up at the same time and go towards the shadow covered by the light.


    The two figures soon fell down, and Anyang could see that they were all burning with flames, leaving a trail of black smoke all the way down.


    Xuantianzong did not hesitate to fly to Li Yingqi, Dan Chenzi also followed him, and Anyang flew to Changkong Wuji.


    Just now, it seems that they are very close to the two lights, but in fact, they are far away. When a few people fly past, both figures have braved the heat and fell on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound.


    Changkong Wuji just landed in Anyang and chased up. He fell into a forest from a thousand meters high. He broke the branches of many trees and made a deep hole in the ground.


    Anyang a little closer, they feel a heat containing inexplicable energy coming, boiling hot.


    Changkong Wuji''s clothes were burnt, the whole body was also dark, and his hair all fell off. But it''s a big mistake to think that the temperature of the flame is not high if you don''t even burn your clothes. All the accomplishments of Wuji and xuantianzong were directly burned by these two swords.The real killing power of this kind of fire lies in its effect on people.


    Anyang''s body flashed a layer of streamer light, and his mana and energy temporarily blocked the temperature. He stepped forward.


    "Hiss!"


    The surrounding plants are still breathing black.


    Anyang squats down and picks up Wuji in the sky. He immediately finds a strange heat in his body, just like the fire and thunder in his eight channels.


    As for appearance It''s not very hot.


    This should be the backfire of the failure of the combination of Tianlei''s two swords.


    Anyang remembers that in the plot, Li Yingqi survived mainly because yuejinlun absorbed the heat from her body, which was supposed to be a very simple thing. Any frozen spell or spell can dispel the heat, or cure the dead wood and spring. But he didn''t know it was so simple until he was in front of Wuji.


    If it''s just ordinary fire and thunder, just ordinary high temperature, how can white eyebrows watch them die?


    Anyang pondered a little, but he still recited the mantra.


    The art of withering trees for spring!


    Ice field!


    Frozen rays!


    Temperature pull away!


    Pure water agglomerates!


    Healing!


    ¡­¡­


    Many spells are used continuously and repeatedly, but the effect is very little.


    Anyang took a deep breath, but it didn''t stop.


    A few minutes later, he finally stopped.


    After so long efforts, the flame and heat on Wuji''s body have been removed or lost by him, and his burns have also been cured by him. You can even see with your own eyes that the skin of Changkong Wuji is not so black.


    But he has lost his life and died completely.


    No effort is in vain.


    It was also at this time that Bai Mei and Duan Lei came down from the sky and landed on the opposite side of him. They also looked at the sky without fear.


    "I''m sorry, I tried to save him, but it didn''t work." Anyang''s tone is a little low.


    "You''ve done your best. Thank you very much." The white eyebrow frowns and looks at the corpse of Wuji on the ground, "the backfire of Tianlei''s two swords'' combination failure is extraordinary. It''s amazing that you can make his body temperature drop to this level so quickly."


    "But what''s the use? I still haven''t saved him."


    "It''s not your fault."


    "What''s the matter with Li Yingqi?"


    "Li Yingqi is a person who I reshaped with master Gu Yue''s Yuanshen. Yue Jinlun still believes that she is the master. In the first month, Jinlun has absorbed all the heat in her body. Now it''s OK. Just have a rest. "


    "Well." Anyang nodded.


    Now he doesn''t want to worry about what happened among the three li Yingqi, which leads them to be in such a hurry to combine the two swords without the threat of blood devil. Now he only feels pity for the death of Changkong Wuji, at the same time, he laments the indifference of these people in the world of Shushan biography.


    Yes, they are very indifferent.


    Just like in the plot, xuantianzong saw the death of his beloved master with his own eyes. Although he was extremely sad, he could still control his heart.


    At this time, white eyebrow saw that Wuji was dead in the sky. Although there was sadness in his eyes, it was more helpless and regrettable. It seemed that this was not a living life.


    This is probably related to their merciless nature and their ability to "revive" a person at any time.


    With a roar, they went back to the Golden Summit of Emei.


    The ending of this event is very simple. Li Yingqi survived because of the golden moon, but died without fear.


    Originally They should have died together.


    After that, Bai Mei reshapes a person with the yuan God who remains on Lei Yan''s sword, named Lian Xing, and makes Lian Xing worship Li Yingqi as his teacher, trying to cultivate Lei Yan''s sword again.


    But after all, it''s gone.


    Half a month later.


    Xuantianzong stood on the flat ground outside the golden palace, facing Baimei, danchenzi and Anyang, glanced over Li Yingqi, who was a little lost, and said: "it''s over, and I don''t want to investigate any more. I promised my master to go back and rebuild Kunlun. It''s time to go."


    Dan Chenzi is still cool and has no superfluous emotions. Li Ma says, "take care and remember our Centennial relationship."


    Bai Mei said, "I hope you can inherit the will of master Gu Yue and rebuild Kunlun mountain."


    "Well." "Xuantianzong nodded," I also hope that all the mountains in the world can come down in one continuous line and show affection to each other. From then on, there will be no more family opinions and no more private cultivation methods. "


    "It''s natural." White eyebrow way.


    "Then I have only one wish now. I hope that the successor of Lei Jian will be enlightened as soon as possible, so that the skills of Changkong Wuji can be passed on, and that Tianlei double swords can also be passed on."


    "Don''t worry, it''s up to me." Li Yingqi then raised his head, and a silver tooth appeared between his words."Well." Xuantianzong nodded his head and nodded with Anyang. Then he turned around and looked into the distance. Suddenly, his sleeve turned into a streamer.


    There was a bald man in the crowd, looking at the figure of xuantianzong far away, and exclaimed: "Wow, fly, when can I fly? Open up, open up a fart! I just want to fly like you. Can I just open my mind? "


    This is the descendant of Changkong Wuji. He is incorruptible.


    Meanwhile, with danchenzi''s eyes interlaced, Anyang was silent and said, "now the world seems peaceful, and there is no obvious action in the devil way. I also want to go down the mountain and continue to travel around the world as I used to."


    "Ah?"


    There was a moment of consternation.


    Anyang sipped his mouth and said: "although Shushan is a place full of spirit, it''s not suitable for me after staying so long. I''m better for you to walk around. "


    "Then Take care! " Dan Chenzi hesitated, and soon bowed his hand.


    "Well, take care!"


    Anyang pulled out the ancient sword, no longer nostalgia, and white eyebrow, Li Yingqi and other farewell, then left.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 782

    In the villa, a figure appeared out of nowhere.


    The house is spotless and the floor is bright and clean. I don''t know whether it''s Xiaoqian or Xiaochan''s contribution this time.


    But it is because of this that every time there is no one at home, it will appear very quiet and empty. The light from the window casts people''s shadow on the floor. It''s lonely, and you can hear the sound of octahedral paper knots folded by colored paper on the window lattice.


    "Well, is there no one at home?"


    Anyang said to himself, waving to open the curtain.


    Originally only one or two windows into the sun with the floor to floor window suddenly become full up, the whole living room becomes bright, full of elegance everywhere.


    Suddenly, Anyang''s body suddenly stiffened.


    From behind came a quiet voice, soft with a smile: "who said no one at home ah."


    As soon as Anyang turned around, he felt a slender and soft body sprang up, his long arms around his neck, his legs around his waist, like a little girl.


    He also reached out and put his hand around Comrade Xiaoqian''s waist.


    "It''s getting smaller and longer."


    At this time, comrade Xiaoqian was totally hanging on him. The fragrance came from him, but he was shocked to hear what he said.


    "Ah?"


    "I say the longer you grow, the smaller you become." Anyang had no choice but to repeat it again.


    "Where is it small?" Comrade Xiaoqian loosens his legs at his waist and lands on the ground, leaving only his arms around his neck and looking down at his eyes. "No, my body has already been shaped. How can it get smaller?"


    Anyang put his head on Xiaoqian''s forehead, and then glanced down his eyes. Suddenly, he was speechless: "I don''t mean that."


    But It''s really big and full.


    Anyang can''t help but divide a hand from the hand that hugs Comrade Xiaoqian''s bluff waist, and hold it full: "I say why you are more and more girlish, really."


    At this time, comrade Xiaoqian reacted, and could not help but hide his face with blue fingers. A little blush was on his face, and he opened his hand, which was raging on his chest, with a slap: "it''s not your fault, I didn''t think so before! Who makes you not serious every time? Touch it every time! "


    "This is a video I saw on the Internet. Those girls are reunited with their boyfriends in the video. They all jump up and hug like this. I think it''s good. I want to try it."


    "Anyway It''s just you! "


    "Well, blame me, blame me." Anyang is really helpless, and then a hug to her sofa, let her sit on her own legs, immediately began to play again.


    "Don''t make any noise, in the daytime!"


    "It''s easy!" Anyang waved and drew the curtain with a brush. "Well, it''s already dark."


    "No, I refuse." Comrade Xiaoqian held on proudly, but her voice was weaker than before, and she could not refuse Anyang at all, so she had to bear it passively.


    Within minutes, she was a little out of breath.


    ******************


    bedroom, after wind and rain.


    Comrade Xiaoqian and he lay side by side, with a thin quilt to cover the full snow-white chest, and said: "you, you, all you know is chaos all day long?"


    Anyang allows her to point her finger on her head, turn her head to see the spring light she has missed, and smile without speaking.


    After a while, he looked at it with his cell phone.


    "My parents told me to go home!"


    "It''s time for my husband to go back." Comrade Xiaoqian leaned over to him, and next to him was his soft, plump body. "How long has it been since I went back last time?"


    "My mother asked me to go back with you and let me take Xiao Chan with her. It seems that they like that Fox very much."


    "Foxes are popular everywhere." After a pause, comrade Xiaoqian said, "go back. It''s just a few days that will be the first anniversary of the founding of an''s group. If you don''t go back these days, you will be busy again. There will be no time then."


    "Is it the first anniversary of an''s birth so soon..."


    "Yes."


    Comrade Xiaoqian''s long hair is very attractive.


    Anyang did not speak.


    In a flash, an group has been established for one year.


    Although the establishment of an''s group is not the same as his start of time and space shuttle, it can also be regarded as one of his initial career. In this year, he spent many days and nights in different worlds. When he thought of the passage of time, it was still worth lamenting.


    Especially looking back on the road that has grown with time.


    Anyang looked up from under the thin quilt.


    There is no trace of aging.


    This is obviously due to the role of various systems of cultivation. No, maybe the role of demon body should be added.


    Comrade Xiaoqian had been lying on his chest, raising his eyes and looking up. He could see his thoughts at a glance. He couldn''t help but chuckle and turn over to the bedside table and grope for something.Thin was torn by her actions, revealing her white and smooth back curve, and the spine showed thin traces.


    Just for a moment, she took a mirror and handed it to Anyang like a joke: "here, take a look."


    Anyang has no choice but to smile and never take over the mirror. Instead, she turns her head and looks at the mirror in her hand carefully.


    His face has changed a little. It looks better than before. The lines are more distinct, making the outline more solid. The most important thing is the calm temperament between the eyebrows, as well as those eyes which are more calm, profound and moving than ordinary people. It seems that they can absorb the soul of people.


    So even if it''s not very handsome, but it''s attractive. After watching it for a long time, people will come up with the idea that this guy is pretty.


    Generally speaking, it''s patience.


    If we want to find out the traces of time, this is all that time and experience have given him. As for the vicissitudes or wrinkles, we can''t see them on his face.


    If others look at him at once, they will never regard him as a 24-year-old, but when it comes to age, no one will say that he is over twenty-four or five.


    Because he looks young, but his temperament is not shallow.


    Anyang saw two or three more eyes, still without any signs of aging, even if mature only in the air.


    In the world of Shenzhou, people who practice Taoism can live at least one hundred years, and the great power of Taoism has a life span of two or three hundred years, and most people will not grow old until the last twenty or thirty years. If you are so young and have nearly 400 years of cultivation, you can live to be at least four or five hundred years old, almost breaking the record of Shenzhou world.


    Now there is the addition of Shushan biography.


    Arcane mages live longer, in thousands of years.


    I don''t know how long the demons in the world of painted skin can live, but as long as the scholars in the place of origin are strong enough, they can''t break through the eternal barrier, so they can live longer than the heaven and the earth!


    So how long can Anyang live


    He didn''t know.


    He only knew that if he didn''t die, he would live until he didn''t want to. Without a long-term and substantial belief in this process, he will go mad.


    No one can stand the eternal loneliness.


    Fortunately, he was accompanied.


    On the other hand, if you think about it carefully, the reason why the practitioners in Shenzhou world don''t live long is probably because of the vision limitation caused by the cultivation environment and no other internal and external pressure. Therefore, they only focus on the cultivation and growth of their own hearts, and lack of a lofty goal. The new and old generations of cultivators thank you too quickly.


    Generally, in such a natural world, there is a reason or inducement for any situation, and it will not be without reason.


    For example, scholars in the place of origin have a long life span, because most of them will try their best to improve their life span to adapt to the time-consuming academic research or the conquest and development of other aspects, among which there are many means.


    For example, biotechnology, blood transplantation


    For example, work hard on the technique


    For example, Rune Technology


    Soul Technology


    Wait and so on.


    In the long run, with the development of generations, these technologies will be integrated into the system and become a part of mysterious civilization. Any academic will have a long life.


    Just thinking about it, comrade Xiaoqian suddenly took away the mirror and said, "OK, it''s nice, young and handsome, OK?"


    Anyang can''t help laughing and reaches out a hand to hold her.


    "Don''t make a fuss. I''ll see. Tomorrow is Saturday. Students are off on Saturday. Uncle and aunt don''t go to work."


    "Well, Saturday."


    "Call Miss Vivian?"


    "Let me ask her."


    ****************


    in the evening, I still eat in the living room.


    After being used to modern life, two of the three female goblins have lost their ability of self-care except for the little fox.


    Anyang told them to take Xiaochan back to Yancheng tomorrow and find two trustworthy people to cook for them.


    This time back his research room has been repaired.


    Anyang specially went to Houshan to have a look. The overall design is based on his wishes. The plan is very simple, but the sound insulation and firmness are achieved as far as possible.


    And he has to transform the research room. The place where the energy radiation is isolated should be isolated by special technology, and the place where the energy is introduced should also be introduced by mysterious words. What kind of impedance characteristics and research environment should be given to each laboratory, what kind of civilization and what kind of equipment should be equipped, and what kind of equipment should be set to call some creatures to be assistants, all of which need their own operation.


    Anyang did part of it overnight, and some of it will be done after coming back from Yancheng.


    After breakfast the next day, they set out.


    Rabbit essence originally wanted to follow, but Anyang brought Xiaochan. Because of this fox''s obscenity, the "pure and kind" rabbit spirit dare not make trouble in front of her.Sitting in the car, comrade Xiaoqian is still joking about whether he will starve those two animals to death these two days.


    Xiao Chan is afraid to speak alone in the back seat.


    Before long, they arrived at Yancheng.


    This is not the first time for Anyang and Xiaoqian to go back to their hometown together, but it is the first time for them to go back to their hometown openly and honestly.


    Anyang brought Xiaochan back once.


    The old school and industrial community is very clean. The elms in the community grow very luxuriant in the early morning sun. For some years, the community has a special feeling.


    The car slowly drove in and stopped at the bottom of a building.


    Anyang hooks up her hook and lets Xiaochan come forward. Whether she wants to or not, she takes her little hand in one hand and Comrade Xiaoqian in the other hand and goes to the Lou Daokou.


    Fortunately, Xiao Chan''s body is small, or she is a bit crowded.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 783

    "Dong Dong."


    Anyang knocked on the door.


    No response.


    Anyang curled his mouth and didn''t wait much. He felt the key and put it into the key hole. With a click, he opened the door.


    The living room was small, warm and clean, but it was empty, and the curtain was pulled up, a little dark.


    "What about people?"


    Anyang looked at his eyes, closed his eyes a little, then he knew that there was no one at home.


    Not only the living room, but also the bedroom.


    He first raised his left hand to the front, almost pulling the timid little fox into the door, and then led Comrade Xiaoqian to go in and change his slippers.


    He told Ann''s mom and Dad that he would come back. Naturally, they would not stand him up. Plus the slippers that had been ready at the door, they should have gone shopping.


    It''s just after nine in the morning, less than ten.


    Anyang went to the sofa and sat down. At a glance, he saw a cage hanging on the windowsill, which contained two birds.


    The size of a fist is blue. The feathers are a little red. It''s very beautiful. There is also a little bit larger, is only a colorful myna, a pair of eyes side head straight stare at them, extraordinary.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty." As soon as starling saw him turn around, he flapped his wings and cried, his voice sharp but not harsh.


    "Oh." Anyang smiled gently and went to bring the cage in and open it. The two birds flew out at once, circling him and Comrade Xiaoqian.


    "Empress, empress."


    Starling kept shouting, which made Comrade Xiaoqian smile, and some couldn''t help laughing.


    The Cuiling flew a few laps and fell down on Comrade Xiaoqian''s shoulder, standing cleverly. The Starling was still circling, his mouth chattering.


    "Majesty, empress, empress..."


    Anyang frowned, could not help interrupting the noisy guy and said, "stop shouting, where have they gone?"


    "Go shopping, go shopping..."


    Starlings fluttered their wings and fell down, but did not dare to fall on them. Instead, they fell on the tea table opposite them.


    Before long, the door was opened again.


    The old two stepped in side by side, carrying a large package of vegetables in their hands, and saw them at a glance.


    "Xiaoqian and Xiaochan are here, ouch!" Xie Yunqing immediately put the dishes on the table in the dining hall and walked towards Comrade Xiaoqian.


    "Good aunt, good uncle." Comrade Xiaoqian also stood up and cried sweetly to meet the modern people''s custom. He hugged Xie Yunqing.


    "Good!" Xie Yunqing swept the tea table, and the smile between his eyes and eyebrows suddenly became stronger.


    If the ordinary people don''t care about whether the daughter-in-law will bring gifts or not in the future, maybe some people who are particular about it will think that it''s not polite to come to the mother-in-law''s house without gifts, but Xie Yunqing will only think that this is the embodiment of the future daughter-in-law not treating herself as an outsider. If she brings gifts, she is not happy.


    But Xie Yunqing is still too tender after all.


    What kind of person is Comrade Xiao Qian? He is so smart and clever. He came to my home twice and found out the nature of Xie Yunqing and an Guoshu. This is the right medicine.


    Xie Yunqing saw Xiao Chan sitting next to Anyang again, and bent down to tease the girl, but she ran away unnaturally.


    Xie Yunqing was embarrassed, but he didn''t say anything.


    Anyang was embarrassed to sit beside him. He felt that his own son had no place at home.


    After a long time, Xie Yunqing pulled Comrade Xiaoqian to ask for help, and finally looked at him. The yin-yang strange airway said, "Oh, this is my son! Finally free to come back to see your parents? What a surprise! "


    Anyang: "..."


    After all, it was Xie Yunqing''s own life and was brought up by her since childhood. He could see through Xie Yunqing''s resentment at a glance. But he had no choice but to feel her tone in silence.


    And Xie Yunqing chat a few words, or can not calm her dissatisfaction, Anyang is also very helpless.


    It''s Xie Yunqing who is very precious to Xiaoqian and Xiaochan. She has been pulling them to chat. This is the first time she has seen Xiaoqian and Xiaochan''s "two sisters" at the same time. She keeps asking.


    What have breakfast not ah, Anyang will not bully them at ordinary times, small Chan how to study and so on.


    Anyang was completely ignored.


    It wasn''t until noon that she had a better attitude towards Anyang. She shouted, "wash the dishes for me. Don''t learn from your father. Sit there like a big man."


    Dad an is holding the birdcage to tease Cuiling bird. Hearing this, he turns around and glances at the bird. Looking back, he continues to tease the bird as if nothing happened. His skill of pretending to be deaf and dumb is perfect.


    Xiao Chan saw Anyang get up, hurriedly stand up, said softly and lightly: "I''ll come, I''ll wash the dishes."


    Xie Yunqing saw this and gave Anyang a white look.


    Anyang stood still and watched the change.Xie Yunqing didn''t know what he was thinking. He repeatedly scolded: "go to see you, don''t want to see you."


    Anyang went back to the sofa and sat like an arrow. He smiled at Xiaoqian and touched Xiaochan''s head forcibly before he continued to lie down.


    When three women came into the kitchen, Ann''s father took a look at the bird cage and said to Anyang, "where did you get this bird?"


    "Which one?"


    "This starling."


    "Oh!" Anyang took a look at myna and said quietly, "it was a friend of mine who got it from the mountain. It''s very human, so I paid a high price to buy it to accompany you."


    At this time, the eight brothers in the cage said: "buy to accompany you, I buy to accompany you, buy to accompany you..."


    Anyang has taught it for a long time.


    An Guoshu glanced at the starling, smacked his tongue, and then said: "it''s not just human nature, it''s almost refined What I checked on the Internet is that parrot tongue learning is just a kind of imitation habit of this kind of bird. It doesn''t know the meaning of sound. It can remember what sound should be made under what circumstances at most. "


    After a pause, he then looked at the Starling: "but sometimes your bird can talk to me. It can understand everything you say. I think it''s a monster!"


    Anyang can''t help laughing: "don''t worry, after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, it''s not allowed to be refined."


    Voice just fell, the small Chan ears in the kitchen slightly moved, the body unconsciously trembled.


    An PA tut tut sighed. He opened the cage and put the two birds over. He stretched out one arm and let the two birds fall on his arm. "Although this other bird can''t speak, it''s much more spiritual than other birds. If you put them out, they will never fly or fly far away. You can fly back with a move. Tut tut Tut, I don''t know how many old men envy to death. "


    "By the way, do you know how I dared to release these two birds?"


    "I don''t know." Anyang shakes his head in coordination.


    "I called, I called." Starling can''t help standing on ANN''s arm, full of show off.


    At this time, a voice came from the kitchen: "I said that the bird has become a monster. You don''t believe it. You should have thrown it as I said. You still can''t bear it!"


    Starling''s neck shrank and he dared not open his mouth.


    Ann''s father grinned, pushed the glasses on his neck, raised his voice and said, "you said take them and throw them away! Other old men also want to ask me to find a relationship and get another one for them. Fortunately, I am smart enough to know that this thing is not good, and I dare not promise. "


    Anyang listened to his mouth.


    This kind of spirited bird is really about to become refined. If you put it in the world of Shenzhou and tell it how to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, I''m afraid it won''t be long before it will become fully refined.


    Those old men also want to trust their relationship to get one back.


    Why not God!


    Ann''s father glanced at Cuiling and said, "your mother likes this one. She''s a little afraid of this starling. I was really encouraged to throw it last time. But I''ve got a relationship. It took me two days to sleep on the sofa to keep the little thing. But I also told it not to talk in front of others. "


    Anyang nodded: "it should be, it should be, or it will not be certain when it will be on the news."


    Ann''s father thought that they finally found common ground. After a while, he took out a set of tea utensils from the tea table, and then took out the tea: "I heard that this kind of tea needs to be well brewed to taste, and taste my tea art."


    "Cough, OK, have a taste."


    ***************


    the three women in the kitchen moved quickly, and soon came the fragrance, and the dishes were put on the table.


    Just as they were tasting tea, Xie Yunqing''s voice sounded in the dining room: "I know sitting there, you two are really carved in one mold. You see Xiaochan, such a little girl is more diligent than you. She doesn''t come to pick up the dishes. "


    Anyang and ANPA look at each other with a wry smile.


    As soon as Xie Yun''s Qinghua voice fell, she found that Xiao Chan had stepped up to put the dishes on the table, and then she had to run to get the dishes.


    She was shocked, and then sighed.


    "Alas!"


    So when Anyang finally got up, he found that the chopsticks had been neatly placed on the table by the diligent little servant girls.


    And what he exchanged was Xie Yunqing''s more white eyes: "when you are at home, are you the same? Everything has been done by Xiaoqian and Xiaochan, and you are the master?"


    "Er..." Anyang is speechless.


    The most hateful thing is that Xiaoqian, who has always been virtuous, never excuses him. She just smiles and doesn''t talk.


    Xiao Chan glanced at her eyes, but did not dare to make a sound.


    "Ha ha." Xie Yunqing smiled twice, and gave Xiao Qian and Xiao Chan a dish respectively. "It''s really hard for you sisters. This kid is really learning from his father!"


    "It''s hard." Xiaoqian''s sweet way.


    Ann''s father was a little confused: "I learned everything from him. How could I be so lazy? I drove you to buy vegetables this morning!""That''s when you want to go out and show off!" Xie Yunqing''s skin laughs, but his flesh doesn''t laugh. He uncovers it mercilessly.


    "Cough." Ann''s father''s face is even worse.


    Xie Yunqing didn''t plan to let him go, and continued to say to Anyang: "your father is now in the state of magic Zheng. There are fewer classes than last year, and more leisure than last year. Every day when I''m free, I go out with a bird cage to show off his birds, or I drive a car to show off his car. I don''t know who I learned from. "


    "Cough, cough..." Ann dad is embarrassed.


    Anyang and Xiaoqian could not help laughing.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 784

    After eating, Xiaoqian immediately rushed to wash the dishes.


    Xiao Chan also brought a small bench with her -


    because the dishwasher in her hometown is a little higher than that in her home. She is too short to reach without a bench.


    Xie Yunqing then quietly sat down beside Anyang and asked in a low voice, "where''s Wei Wei? Why hasn''t Wei come back with you?"


    Anyang smiled bitterly.


    It seems that Xie Yunqing is very good to Xiaochan and Xiaoqian, but she still thinks of her daughter raised from childhood.


    After a pause, Anyang said, "I called her last night. She is busy recently and can''t come back."


    "What are you busy with?" Xie Yunqing seems to be very angry recently. I don''t know if the menopause is coming. "You young people, you just know how busy you are."


    "After the first anniversary celebration of Tian''an group, there will be many promotions around the world. They are very busy, of course."


    "Then how can you come back?"


    "I I''m just finished! Besides, I''m not in the sales department. I''m busy. "


    Xie Yunqing left his mouth and wanted to say something else. Anyang said again, "do you think I was born by you? You don''t care about me because you have been here so long."


    Xie Yunqing looked at him with a look of disgust, and then said, "who told you to run out and not make a phone call? I thought I never had this son!"


    Anyang pulled at the corners of his mouth, so speechless.


    "Well, well, take care of you." Xie yunqingdun said, "when are you and Xiao Qian going to get married?"


    "Cough!" Anyang almost choked, and quickly moved away from the topic, "you''d better care about your daughter. By the way, Anyu is learning movies and music recently! "


    "Well? Why didn''t she tell me! "


    Xie Yunqing was really easily transferred.


    Anyang began to talk with her about Anyu''s recent events. Of course, he didn''t dare to talk about the charity lunch auction. Otherwise, Xie Yunqing would know that he spent more than two million yuan in disorder. He would not immediately break off the relationship between his mother and son and drive him out of the house.


    So Anyang successfully sold Anyou.


    Next to tease the bird''s an dad also paused, listen to him say an you in the study and part-time glorious deeds.


    It wasn''t long before the second eldest son''s face was magnified.


    "Look at your sister. She is excellent in junior high school and senior high school. She is so excellent in college. How about you?" Xie Yunqing looks at him with some iron hating but not steel hating eyes, and suddenly talks again, "but the relationship between your brother and sister seems to be better than before, which is a good trend. Keep it up!"


    Anyang''s face is a little dark, so he puts himself in it.


    It was not until Comrade Xiaoqian came out after washing the bowl and wiping his hands off the apron. He took off the apron and came to him. The old couple finally worried that he didn''t wash his face any more.


    "Just in time I have something to tell you." Anyang glanced at the apron with a smile in the corner of his eyes.


    "What is it?"


    "Well, I have discussed with Xiaoqian, and I''m going to buy another house for your elder brother in Yancheng. The last one was a little far away from the school. You see you haven''t lived in the past for such a long time. I just thought about buying another one. What do you think of it? "


    Anyang looks at the old couple tentatively. He knows that the old couple are very easy to get used to something, whether it''s life or environment, once they get used to it, it''s easy to give up.


    Sure enough, the two elders listened to this, looked at each other, all a little hesitant.


    It can be seen from the car Anyang bought for him on anguoshu''s birthday that the child is certainly not poor now, but they have never thought about buying them another house.


    After a little hesitation, Ann dad said: "this house has lived for so many years, it''s not very good, what house to buy! And what about the last one you bought, just keep it? "


    "Buy a better one." Anyang weak road.


    "It''s a nice house. It''s very nice." An PA cuts nails to cut the railway, which means he doesn''t want to change places.


    "I saw it last time I came back. It seems that a villa area has been developed across the river. The environment is pretty good. It''s not too far from the school, and the house price in Yancheng is not too expensive. Plus, it won''t take you long to drive to the school... " Anyang said.


    "Villa area?" Ann''s father frowned. "That''s too expensive. We''re used to living here. We haven''t moved that house yet. "


    He was not too surprised. After all, the Audi A8 is not cheap.


    "Don''t listen to your father''s hypocrisy." Xie Yunqing mercilessly tore it down. "It''s because there are people he knows and places to show off his birds and cars. If he moves to a new house, where will he go to find the show off object? That''s not boring! "


    Anyang and Xiaoqian look at each other, they can''t help laughing.


    "What do you think?"


    Xie Yunqing hesitated. "Buying a house is a big deal. I''ll discuss it with your father."


    "Well, it''s OK. You have something you like. You can also say that you like the real estate. Let''s take it slow. Anyway, don''t worry about the price." Anyang nodded faintly, "I live comfortably, and it''s convenient to go to work at ordinary times, so it''s OK.""Tut tut." Xie Yunqing smashed his mouth, looked at Xiaoqian, and finally asked nothing.


    Anyang can see that he really doesn''t want to leave here. After all, his character is more conservative than Xie Yunqing''s. But Xie Yunqing didn''t say it, but he must be a little moved.


    In the evening, Xie Yunqing lets him sleep with Xiaoqian. Basically, he has already identified with Xiaoqian''s daughter-in-law.


    In addition, Xie Yunqing also tidied up an you''s small bedroom for the little fox to live in.


    When night fell, Anyang and Xiaoqian lay together, chatting in a low voice, and heard a faint quarrel coming from the next door.


    The old two seem to disagree.


    He and Comrade Xiaoqian have very keen hearing. Even if they don''t want to hear, they can hear their conversation clearly.


    "This school district is very good!"


    "What''s so good? You haven''t been tired of living for decades!"


    "No!"


    "You''ve been showing off for so long, haven''t you shown off enough?"


    "Dazzle what dazzle..."


    "Dazzle your bird and your car!"


    "When do I..."


    ¡­¡­


    "The environment here is really not so good. I used to have no way. I know you like it here, and I like it too. But now that my son is finally successful, it''s time to change it."


    "Then you move there, downtown!"


    "That''s too far from the school."


    "But it''s a waste of money!"


    "It''s better to buy a cheap one than a villa, just a building! And it''s not a waste of money. I see. The house price must rise. So even if Anyang didn''t raise this issue, I would advise him to buy more houses, which will definitely add value in the future! "


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang and Xiaoqian look at each other and smile.


    But he can also vaguely guess the final result.


    Xie Yunqing is a strong character.


    Some TV plays or novels describe this kind of woman. Although she is usually ferocious to her husband and son, she is very gentle at the critical moment. It seems that she has to decide everything by herself, but she always asks the opinions of the men at home in case of major events. She is still a little woman.


    But unfortunately, Xie Yunqing is not.


    She''s not so cute.


    She just wants to be strong. She wants to be strong.


    Since childhood, Anyang and her father have realized that only Anyou can enjoy a little more of her tenderness and love.


    So in the end, he can guess who will win.


    Sure enough, in the morning, Anyang asked again. Xie Yunqing hesitated and asked, "do you really want to buy it?"


    "Of course it is!" Anyang said.


    "No, I mean, if you have more spare money, it''s better to save it for yourself."


    "Don''t worry, have you thought about it?"


    Xie Yunqing hesitated and said, "well, since you want to buy it, I''ve discussed with your father. The villa is not needed. It''s too expensive. There''s a new building on the riverside that''s not bad. I don''t know how much it costs. You can have a look before you make a decision."


    "When we get to the riverside, let''s go to the villa over there. After that, the house price will rise. It will certainly rise fast over there." Anyang heard the old couple''s conversation last night, knowing what made Xie Yunqing really want to buy a house, and what moved an Guoshu. So he came to the right medicine.


    As soon as this remark came out, Xie Yunqing hesitated: "the house price is bound to rise. We''re just afraid that you can''t turn around. After all, you are young. There are so many places to spend money. There''s no need to spend it on our old couple. We can''t live in such a good house. Are you right, Lao an?"


    "Yes, yes!" "In fact, I think it''s very good to live here. Your mother said that the price of the house would go up, so are the people who live in a building. It''s not bad at all!"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. The capital can be turned around. It''s only when there''s free money that I can bring this up to you." Anyang said, "besides, the house price is really going up, and there''s more money to be made."


    Xie Yunqing hesitated again, and it took a long time to bite his teeth: "then Go and have a look. "


    Comrade Xiao Qian just smiles and doesn''t speak. She only smiles at Xie Yunqing when she looks at her, and occasionally advises her to avoid Xie Yunqing''s feeling that she is not happy.


    Xiao Chan is silently staring at a place, eyes, it seems that the root did not listen, but the ears occasionally move.


    After much discussion and breakfast, they went out.


    Because of the Audi A8, the lady in the sales department was very enthusiastic. She showed them the house type and visited the house.


    The villas in this area are basically built near the water, which is much better than the previous one. Moreover, the environment of the villas is much better. And close to the school.


    The reason why they didn''t move the previous set is that on the one hand, Mr. an can''t bear it, on the other hand, it''s a little far away, and it''s not convenient to go to work. Even if there is a car, it''s too crowded to leave in the rush hour every morning and evening.After seeing it, Xie Yunqing was obviously very satisfied.


    Mr. an is still reluctant to live in the school district and the teachers'' friends for decades, but he has to admit that it is indeed a good place to walk birds for the aged.


    After Xie Yunqing, although she wanted to go to other places to see it, everyone could see that she was already interested in it and couldn''t take much interest in seeing other places.


    So Anyang quickly made a decision and directly made the whole payment.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 785

    From the sales department, Xie Yunqing is still smacking his tongue.


    "That''s how you paid for it!"


    "Yeah, you didn''t see it?"


    "I saw that the contract was signed, and I can''t go back. But You don''t have any regrets? "


    "What emotion?"


    "Like the price."


    "Yes!"


    "Then are you so hasty?"


    "Ah? Why call it rashness! " Anyang smashed his mouth and said, "Yancheng''s house price is really cheap. Fortunately, I''m quick! In the future, it is certain that the policy will incline to this side. If I am so decisive, I will make a lot of money. I will be excited if I think about it! "


    Xie Yunqing was stunned.


    Comrade Xiaoqian chuckles while he covers his mouth.


    Only an Guoshu has a serious face, and little fox has no expression. One is at the front, the other is at the end.


    It took a long time for Xie Yunqing to react. She was still in love with the millions that disappeared in that instant. But her son didn''t care about it at all. He was still complacent!


    "Hey! You child, you don''t know the suffering of the poor when you have money, right? How can you spoil it like this! "


    "How can this be called waste..."


    "It''s a big deal to buy a house. It''s too hasty for you. You have to look at it for several days. After comparison, we can take a few days to make a decision based on the Fengshui sitting direction and the surrounding travel environment. You call it impulse consumption, you know, it''s not cool! "


    "Yes, I''m impulsive." Anyang''s tone was weak, "but you didn''t object on the spot."


    "I......" Xie Yunqing''s words were blocked for a long time before he reorganized his language. "I was confused by you. Besides, I''m a woman. I''m not good at making such a big decision. But you are going to be in charge in the future. How can you not hold your breath at all? "


    "Yes, you are. You are right." Anyang''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, "then you''ll go back..."


    "You little boy!" Xie Yunqing took a picture of him when he came here, but it was a very intimate kind of "teach you things and you don''t learn, don''t know when you will grow up!"


    "Well, don''t worry about it when you''re done. We''ve seen several houses and compared them. Dad and I can see which one you like, so we''ll buy it. "


    "And it''s not impulsive. So far, the villa area over there is the best house in the whole Yancheng City. You don''t have to worry about the geomancy or the direction. There must be a special person who has seen it before the construction. It''s also very convenient to travel around. There are shopping malls and supermarkets at the gate. It''s also very convenient to shop, mainly because the environment is elegant, and there is basically no traffic jam to the school. "


    "The most important thing is what I just said. In the future, the policy will definitely incline to this side. When the time comes, whoever owns more houses will make more money. I also want to make more money."


    This blind talk with open eyes undoubtedly just stabbed Xie Yunqing''s weakness, which made her feel a lot better. Although dad an can''t speak or breathe, his eyes still fluctuate occasionally under his glasses. Obviously, he is listening to Anyang''s analysis carefully and agrees with his theory.


    "Well, you are decisive, OK!"


    "No, no, no, you are right." Anyang hurriedly confessed and counseled, not that he could not compete with Xie Yunqing, but that experience told him that he had no good fruit to eat after the struggle.


    Comrade Xiaoqian is smiling and watching his husband eat shriveled. His eyes and brows are full of the meaning of watching.


    She seems to be quiet, but in fact, her heart is more transparent than anyone else. She was only amused by Anyang''s serious nonsense. Another point was that Anyang in front of Xie Yunqing was another side of her husband she had never seen before.


    In addition to her, little fox was also very surprised.


    From the scholar who is almost invincible in the city of juezhou in the world of Shenzhou to the boss who controls one side of the real world, the God general who holds the army, and the ruler who controls the life and death of thousands of people, the scholar has constructed the image of tall and powerful martial arts in her heart for a long time, but unexpectedly, it is so unbearable in front of this woman.


    Last time it was, this time it was.


    It reminds her a little of her mother.


    Unfortunately


    Little fox''s heart is full of pain.


    When they got back to the community, they parked and met Ji Weiwei''s parents.


    The other side was obviously surprised, then grinned and said, "director an is back?"


    An Guoshu also nodded his head with a smile. It didn''t seem strange about this. He slammed the door shut: "yes, you are Going for a walk or shopping? "


    "Go out and buy something, buy something." Ji Ma''s smile was a bit of philistine. Suddenly she pretended to see Anyang. She was surprised and said, "Oh, Anyang is back, too?"


    "Well, I came back yesterday." Anyang didn''t tear her down, and her tone was mild.


    "I didn''t come back yesterday to say hello to my aunt." Ji Ma''s attitude was very good. Suddenly she pointed to Comrade Xiaoqian and asked, "this is...""This is my girlfriend." Anyang smiled.


    "Oh." Ji Ma''s face suddenly turned ugly. She said dryly, "the girl is very beautiful, blessed and blessed."


    "Thank you, aunt." Comrade Xiaoqian said with a smile.


    "Then we''ll go first." Ji Ma laughs and pulls Ji dad away. She glances at Xie Yunqing''s contract bag with the words "jiangshuitingyuan" in her hand, and at the white Audi A8. Her face is getting stiffer and her pace is getting faster and faster.


    Xie Yunqing''s smile suddenly solidified.


    Because of her love for jiweiwei since childhood, she has always had no good feelings for JIPA and Jima, especially the recent attitude change of JIPA and Jima, which makes her look down upon them very much.


    Comrade Xiao Qian, with a little association, whispered in Anyang''s ear, "are these two Miss Wei''s parents?"


    "Well."


    Anyang is used to Xiaoqian''s cleverness.


    Comrade Xiaoqian just smiled. She has known about jiweiwei''s family for a long time, but she doesn''t comment much.


    An Guoshu and Xie Yunqing have gone to the corridor. Xiao Chan stands by and waits for them silently. Anyang pulls Xiao Qian forward and rubs Xiao Chan''s hair by the way.


    Back home, Xie Yunqing was still a little shocked.


    After all, it''s money she can''t earn in her whole life, and she never thought that she could live in a villa one day with a couple of teachers and a salary of several thousand yuan a month.


    Fortunately, comrade Xiaoqian ran to chat with her, and tried to ease her from the side with words.


    As Xie Yunqing said, buying a house is a big deal.


    When I was in my hometown in the countryside, if my family wanted to build a house, they would have to set up a ceremony to start the construction. After the completion, they would also set up a table for the neighbors to eat.


    Buying a car is similar.


    Moving to a new house and getting a new car are big things.


    Although not so much attention, but the Chinese residential plot is still very important. It''s polite to tell relatives, friends, colleagues and superiors that they have moved and their new address so that they can get in touch in the future. If you really want to pay attention, it''s also necessary to invite the best friends and close relatives to have a look and have a meal.


    After all, it''s impossible to move home without saying a word. When other people want to find you one day, they knock on the door and there is no response. The family has been empty for a long time. That''s too inexperienced.


    I don ''t know. I thought you and your family were in debt.


    And for a man with such a good face as Ann dad, it can satisfy him to dazzle him if he has nothing.


    The reason why jiweiwei''s parents changed their attitude so fast is because they knew that Anyang bought a two million car for Anyang''s father? They didn''t know the houses in the middle of the city, but they moved directly to the villa by the river at this time, which had a great impact.


    Ann''s face is still, but red.


    What could be more pleasant than leisurely leisure, successful career of children, driving and walking birds?


    The house in jiangshuitingyuan has been built for a long time. It''s just because of Yancheng''s consumption ability, few houses are sold out, and the decoration is also brought by itself, as well as some basic home furnishings. If Ann''s parents are in a hurry, they can buy some bedding to check in directly. And even if you have to worry about decoration, it won''t take long, because most of them are ready-made.


    In the afternoon, Ann''s father began to worry about telling relatives and friends with his glasses.


    However, both the old and the young are teachers. When they were young, they were also quiet. There were no brothers and friends who lived their lives, only some colleagues. They were not very close.


    There are several brothers and sisters in Yancheng.


    Not everyone has to say that they will show off. At most, they will tell those who have contacts and need to know that they have moved to a new home.


    By noon, Xie Yunqing''s mood was still a little restless. Comrade Xiaoqian didn''t let her move either. He put on his apron and took out the ingredients in the refrigerator, and fried a table with Xiaochan.


    Xie Yunqing and an Guoshu are naturally greatly appreciated.


    After eating and drinking tea, Ji PA and Ji Ma came to visit.


    At this time, Xie Yunqing and an Guoshu are still discussing with each other about who to meet. Xiaoqian is going to open the door. We can imagine how embarrassed Ji PA and Ji Ma are.


    It''s comrade Xiaoqian who is generous and says, "it''s uncle Ji and aunt Ji. Please come in."


    "Is old Ann here?"


    "Uncle and aunt are in it."


    "Then I''ll disturb you, ha ha."


    "No interruptions."


    Ji dad should step into the door first, and immediately yell at an Guoshu: "Lao an, I heard that your family has a happy event!"


    Ji Ma follows, but quietly looks at Xiao Qian.


    Although there was a smile on her face, it was more and more skin and flesh. She is also a teacher, but she has read several books. This doll is not only beautiful, but also has the temperament that no one can have. According to her conjecture, it must be a rich family or a government lady.It made her feel a little heavy and began to think.


    That is to say, how can Anyang, a small hooligan who didn''t learn to fight in high school, be so rich all of a sudden? It''s estimated that he has something to do with this extraordinary woman.


    No wonder, no wonder


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 786

    Ji Ma had a glimpse before. Although she knew Xiaoqian was very beautiful, she still had confidence in her daughter.


    Ji Weiwei and Anyang are childhood sweethearts. It''s needless to say how deep their feelings are. In her cognition, if they didn''t object at the beginning, they would have been a pair.


    How can any woman match such a relationship.


    But now that she knew it, her mind was shaken a little.


    If Anyang really relies on this woman''s family to get to this step, isn''t it a soft meal? Anyang is able to eat soft food for money. My daughter can''t even pry the position of this woman with him.


    What''s more, if Anyang doesn''t have this woman, is he worth marrying his daughter?


    "No, no, not so hastily."


    "Let''s see."


    Ji Ma thinks so, glanced at Xiao Qian again, also did not change the meaning of shoes, straightened up chest and walked in.


    Comrade Xiaoqian didn''t care, just smiled.


    "Miss Wei''s parents are really interesting."


    As she thought, the corners of her mouth were curved, and her interest in Ji Weiwei became stronger.


    In the living room, Mr. an is carefully stuffing starling and Cuiling into the cage, and then hangs the cage up. Then he laughs and says to Mr. Ji, "come and sit, please."


    Ji PA and Ji Ma both sat down, a little restrained.


    Comrade Xiaoqian also walked behind them and sat next to Anyang. On the other side of Anyang is Xiaochan.


    An Guoshu said: "I heard you say that I have a happy event from a long distance. I haven''t even said it, so I''ll let you know all about it!"


    "That''s not the tip of my eye!" Ji dad laughed, and a very familiar look with Anguo book, "son brought this beautiful daughter-in-law back, is it a happy event?"


    An Guoshu looks at Xiaoqian, smiles and nods: "calculate, calculate."


    "Ouch, it''s a little worried. My family Wei and your family Anyang childhood childhood childhood childhood, so deep feelings, I thought they can go together, did not expect ah. " Ji''s father''s face was full of sorrows. His voice was a bit feminine, like a woman''s.


    "Er..." The angle of the mouth of Anguo''s book is torn, "how can we say this correctly? Everyone has his own creation. At the last minute, no one knows what God is going to do. "


    "That''s why." Xie Yunqing agrees.


    Although the old couple like Ji Weiwei very much and hope that Ji Weiwei can be their own daughter-in-law, comrade Xiaoqian''s performance these days is indeed impeccable. It can not only meet the requirements of modern people, but also the harsh requirements of the ancients for their wives to teach each other and to follow three principles and four virtues. There is really nothing to choose from.


    And Comrade Xiao Qian is sitting next to Anyang. Even if they like Ji Weiwei no matter how much they like her, they can''t have any deviation in their speech. Otherwise, it''s easy to cause discord in the future!


    "Yes, yes." Ji Ma also nodded and said, looking at Ji PA viciously.


    "It''s worthy of teaching Chinese. Speaking is a set." "Ji PA dry smile twice," this second happy event, I think you are afraid to move, right


    "How do you know?" An Guoshu was surprised.


    "When I went out today, I saw you holding the purchase contract." At the same time, Mr. Ji cleverly turned the topic to feelings. "Alas, it''s a pity that our two families have been neighbors for decades, and it won''t be long before it ends. It''s a bit reluctant."


    "Oh, that''s right. I mean, you know what I haven''t said." Ann''s dad nodded. "It''s a little reluctant. I''ve been here most of my life."


    "Look at you!" "Xie Yunqing turned his mouth and immediately scolded," what can I do for this broken place


    "Mr. Xie said that Mr. an is really Wenqing. What can I do for him?" Ji Ma said, with a sour tone, "I envy you. I don''t know how long it will take for my daughter to change the old couple''s pension."


    Xie Yunqing''s face turned black and didn''t speak.


    In her mind, Ji Weiwei has always been her daughter. As for Ji PA and Ji Ma, they can only be called biological father and mother at most.


    JIPA smiled and asked, "where do you move?"


    "Oh, beyond the river."


    "Beyond the river, the river pavilion garden?" Ji Ma pretends to be surprised.


    "Well, it''s over there." Anguo is a bit embarrassed.


    "It''s all villas over there. It costs millions to buy one?" Ji Ma immediately asked.


    "This is also the money from the younger generation. How can our teacher family afford a villa. I told him not to buy it, but I couldn''t beat Yunqing. Look... " Ann''s father used to be a very good face, but in front of Ji''s mother and father''s face, he felt embarrassed.


    But Ji Ma didn''t realize it. She smashed her mouth and said, "it''s really promising. It''s amazing. It''s amazing."


    After a pause, she looked at Anyang again: "what are you doing now, Anyang? The salary is so high, isn''t it a company or something? "Xie Yunqing, who was not very cold to the old couple, turned darker, and finally couldn''t help saying, "let the young people go about their business, let''s take care of it!"


    "Yes, it is." Ji Ma nodded her head, but she was more sure of her guess, and looked at Xiao Qian. "Anyang, you are not right. I don''t want to introduce you to my daughter-in-law. Isn''t it so beautiful? I''m afraid who will take it away from you?"


    "This is Xiaoqian." Anyang light way.


    Comrade Xiaoqian nodded to her with a smile.


    "Xiao Qian, that''s a nice name." Ji Ma complimented and asked, "where do you live?"


    "I''m from Zhejiang."


    "Zhejiang is rich in business! What does your family do? " Ji Ma naturally put on the elder''s posture, but her face was not flattered.


    At the same time, she asked too many questions. Even Xie Yunqing could hear her meaning, though she forced her elder''s flag to be a cover. And since she asked this question, Xie Yunqing''s face has become more and more ugly, pitifully looking at Xiaoqian.


    "My parents used to be officials, but they died early, so now there is only one person." Comrade Xiaoqian''s secluded way.


    "Eh?" Ji Ma was stunned.


    This is not the answer she expected.


    But it surprised her even more. Because it means that Anyang started from scratch. His achievements now belong to his own, and have nothing to do with this woman!


    And in the minds of the older generation, women who have no relatives to support them can be a symbol of weakness and are easy to bully.


    So when married in rural areas, the relatives of the women should be present as much as possible to tell the men that their daughters are not easy to bully. But if the woman has no relatives, it means that she has no place to complain when she is bullied, and she will not be valued or even looked down upon by her parents.


    Of course, this is the only saying in the countryside, and it mostly exists in the older generation. Now when men and women get married, they are all equal and independent individuals. Few people pay attention to this.


    "Who said you were alone? Isn''t Anyang your family? Uncle Ann and I are your family. " Xie Yunqing comforts Xiaoqian, her eyes full of heartache.


    Anyang once said that Comrade Xiaoqian''s family was an official. On the birthday of anguuoshu last time, comrade Xiaoqian came back specially to celebrate his birthday. They also talked about it. But at that time, comrade Xiaoqian said that his parents had both died. It''s no surprise that the old couple now listen.


    At the same time, he became more and more dissatisfied with Ji PA and Ji ma.


    But Ji Ma didn''t realize it at all. Instead, she thought it was a great opportunity. As long as her daughter can compete with this woman, can she live in a villa?


    So Ji Ma sat in the past, a warm expression and Xie Yunqing and Xiao Qian talked.


    Although Xie Yunqing and an Guoshu didn''t like them very much, they stuck up their hot faces like this, and they couldn''t do anything to drive people away, so they had to accept it passively. In the end, Anguo Shu was really bored and flustered. Listening to Xie Yunqing and Ji Ma "enhance their feelings", they brought the bird cage down again.


    "Shhh, Shhh, Shhh."


    "The emperor, the emperor!"


    "Xiaolan is so silent today."


    "Bad mood, bad mood..."


    Anguo can''t help laughing, but he also made a Shhh gesture to Starling: "keep quiet, or the Steward will say to throw you away later."


    "Keep it down, keep it down." Eight elder brothers repeat, actually lowered the voice really.


    Next to Ji dad, he looks envious.


    At this age, who doesn''t want a leisurely life? Unfortunately, it''s not for everyone to enjoy. Anguo''s teaching days have come to an end. Now he can only watch every day. He regrets that he didn''t have a good son!


    After chatting hard for a long time, Ji PA and Ji Ma finally got up: "after all that, it''s time for us to go back and make dinner."


    "Slow down!" An Guoshu said with a smile.


    "Yes!" Ji Ma just walked out two steps, and looked at Xiao Chan, who was sitting next to Anyang, and said, "this little girl has been sitting there quietly. Is it the daughter of any brother or sister of teacher an? Or junior? "


    "Oh, this is Xiaoqian''s sister. Her name is Xiaochan."


    "It turns out that''s the way it is. It''s just that I look at it. She seems to be more intimate with Anyang." Ji Ma''s face is full of doubts, but she despises Xiaoqian''s behavior of bringing her sister here.


    "Yes." Xie Yunqing nodded, only nodded, without any intention to continue talking with her.


    Seeing this, Ji Ma had to leave.


    At this time an Guoshu and Xie Yunqing were relieved.


    The relieved Xie Yunqing suddenly looked at Xiaochan and Anyang again: "teacher Ji just didn''t say that I haven''t found out yet. Xiaochan really seems to have a good relationship with Anyang!"


    Comrade Xiaoqian was a little embarrassed: "yes, I''m even closer than I am. I''m jealous."


    Xie Yunqing smiled: "ha ha."


    Xiao Chan is still timidly sitting behind Anyang. Her black and white eyes are moving. Sometimes she looks at this and then at that, but she never looks at anyone.The old couple continued to study the topic of the talent.


    It took a long time for them to decide.


    The old couple still keep a low-key mind. For the time being, they only talk about the relocation with their relatives who are related by blood. It''s good for other friends to mention it casually. As for the neighbors, they can say goodbye to them when they leave.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 787

    Zhou Zhengtao''s speed is the fastest. In the evening, it''s time.


    They also brought two sisters, Zhou Yilian and Zhou Chenglong, just in time for dinner. But of course, he didn''t come for dinner, but for "Daoxi".


    Zhou Zhengtao is a paunchy, tall man in a suit. Anyang''s second sister-in-law is also a little bit fat. She is wearing a beige tight cheongsam and a pearl necklace, as if she is going to a dinner party. But others only care about the circle of fat that is highlighted by her tight clothes.


    Two people walk in narrow and some old living room, still have a kind of incommensurate feeling really.


    But Zhou Mingyuan obviously didn''t think so. He nodded to Anyang and Xiaoqian first, and then greeted Anguo with a smile. His attitude was much better than before.


    "Guoshu, come on, I think your lumbar spine is not very good recently. I brought you some supplements and put them on the table!"


    "Eh? My lumbar spine is very good! "


    "Cough!" Zhou Zhengtao coughed twice. "You usually don''t have to sit when you grade your homework. I think for a long time, it will definitely damage your lumbar spine, so I brought you something."


    "Oh, the lumbar spine used to be not so good. Now I don''t know what''s going on. It''s even better again." The book of an Guo is still ignorant. Although Zhou Zhengtao did not know why he came to see him with a gift, he still talked with him.


    At last, Xie Yunqing couldn''t look down and said, "the second brother bought you the tonic. You just have it. It''s all a family. It''s like teacher Ji!"


    After a pause, she said again, "but don''t bring anything with you when you come here. It''s not the whole score!"


    Xie Yunqing can see clearly a little bit, and now her son is obviously promising. She will not ask Zhou Zhengtao to do anything again, so she has a strong voice.


    "Second brother and second sister-in-law, take a seat at will. The place is small. Don''t mind! I''m still cooking. I''ll be ready soon. "


    "All right, family, you''re welcome."


    "That''s right."


    At this time, Zhou Yilian and Zhou Chenglong were also pulled over by Anyang''s second aunt and said, "it''s not called the third uncle and the third aunt."


    "Good third uncle, good third aunt." One is a little shy, the other is a little reluctant.


    An Guoshu nodded: "sit down."


    Xie Yunqing pretended to be surprised and said, "Oh, Jackie Chan and Yilian are here too. I haven''t seen you for a long time, especially Yilian. The longer it grows, the more beautiful it is!"


    Anyang''s second aunt hurriedly said, "thank you for your third aunt!"


    Zhou Yilian was embarrassed. "Thank you, aunt three."


    Zhou Zhengtao and Anyang''s second aunt sat down on the sofa, glanced over Xiaochan, stopped at Anyang and Xiaoqian, and tried to be kind: "when did you come back?"


    "I came back yesterday." Anyang said.


    He didn''t call his second aunt or uncle, because they really disgusted him and ANN.


    Zhou Zhengtao nodded, but did not know what to say.


    After sitting for a while, Anyang''s second aunt also felt the atmosphere was too awkward, so she got up and said, "Yunqing, just make two dishes. Come on, I''ll give you a hand!"


    Xie Yunqing''s voice came from the kitchen: "no, I''m helping Xiaoqian. Sit down."


    After two seconds, she called out, "Anyang, pour tea for your second aunt and second uncle, and take care of your two brothers and sisters. Do you hear me?"


    "Oh!" Anyang answered and turned away.


    Duan Zhengzheng, who is sitting next to him, suddenly understands, and gets up to pick up the tea set to make tea for Zhou Zhengtao and his wife.


    Little fox, though small, is also educated by the classical aristocrats. The tea making technique is very correct and elegant. With the best Lingcha, there will be lingering tea fragrance soon.


    An Guoshu sat beside him and sniffed. He looked at Xiao Chan and said, "I didn''t expect that Xiao Chan would be able to do tea art, and I''m a little ashamed for being so professional!"


    Xiao Chan''s face is a little red and she doesn''t speak.


    Soon she poured tea and gave it to several people one by one. She stood aside with a low brow, just like a servant girl.


    Zhou Zhengtao and his wife are entertained by an Guoshu. Anyang smiles and greets Zhou Chenglong and Zhou Yilian. "Aren''t you two reading? How can you come back when you have time?"


    At least there must be a way to treat people.


    Zhou Chenglong sat, salivating at the fragrant tea, but he was a little cramped and didn''t answer his questions.


    But Zhou Yilian is more open in front of Anyang.


    "Come back for the weekend." Zhou Yilian said, "Anyang elder brother, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I originally said I wanted to find you to play in Jinguan, but I didn''t have your contact information. Alas!"


    "You want it from me." Anyang smiles.


    He also remembered that Zhou Yilian and an you were going back to their hometown together for the funeral. When they left, Zhou Yilian said that she wanted to play with him in Jinguan, and she also took the initiative to say that she was studying in Jinguan science and technology. As a result, Zhou Zhengtao forced her to stop when she asked for a phone call, which ended up.Zhou Yilian didn''t know whether she forgot or didn''t pay attention to it. She really came to him with her mobile phone to ask for wechat and Anyu, but this time Zhou Zhengtao and his wife didn''t stop her.


    After a while, Anyang saw that Xiaochan was not comfortable sitting among so many strangers, so she patted her head and said, "go to help your sister Xiaoqian."


    Xiao Chan went to the kitchen in silence.


    Anyang''s second sister-in-law''s eyes brightened when she looked around: "this little girl is..."


    "This is Xiaoqian''s sister." Anyang said.


    "Oh, what a lovely girl. Wen Wen is quiet. She is also good at tea art. She is really like her sister. Blessed are you. " Anyang''s second aunt looked at the kitchen, and she didn''t care about the three, seven, and twenty-one. She complimented her first.


    When Xiaochan passed in front of her, she reached out to touch Xiaochan''s head, but she was suddenly dodged by Xiaochan.


    The second daughter-in-law who almost failed was embarrassed.


    Anyang smiled and didn''t speak.


    The book of an Guo was used to Anyang''s behavior of calling and going to Xiaochan last time. In addition, although he also liked Xiaochan very much, it was not as brilliant as Xie Yunqing''s motherhood, so he also ignored Anyang''s behavior of sending Xiaochan to and fro.


    If you are seen by Xie Yunqing, you must scold him.


    Anyang and Zhou Yilian are chatting in a low voice. It seems that they have found their childhood feelings again. But Jackie Chow was embarrassed to sit by and couldn''t find anything to say.


    Anyang and he occasionally say two, are very polite.


    He can also understand the pain of Jackie Chow sitting here.


    Because of the difference of character, the relationship between the two brothers and sisters of Zhou family is not very good, which is totally different from the wrong head of him and an you. Moreover, Zhou Chenglong is arrogant. He didn''t experience Zhou Yilian''s simple life in his hometown when he was a child, so he always didn''t look up to the three uncles.


    Before he went back to his hometown, he had no respect for the brothers of Anguo Shu, but now everyone can see that his third uncle''s family is developed, so Zhou Zhengtao forced him to visit.


    Even before Zhou Zhengtao came here, he specially told him about his attitude, so he didn''t really sit or stand here.


    On the contrary, Zhou Yilian will be much better.


    Zhou Zhengtao and an Guoshu are drinking tea together, and they are talking about it with great confidence: "Guoshu, Congratulations, I''ve been to the other side of the river, the environment is good, and I''m sure to live comfortably!"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK," an Guoshu said with a low head


    Zhou Zhengtao''s eyes could not hide his envy: "not only that it''s OK, the best house in Yancheng is over there."


    Anguo is a bit embarrassed. I don''t know what to say.


    Zhou Chenglong looks at Anyang in a complicated way. He leans on the sofa and touches his mobile phone to play.


    The second aunt went to look at the kitchen and scolded Zhou Yilian in a false way: "look at your cousin. She is busy in the kitchen and in good order. Her sister-in-law, who is a few years old, can skillfully play. No matter how you graduate, she can''t even cook rice. She doesn''t even wash the dishes at home!"


    After a pause, she ignored Zhou Yilian''s bitter eyes, and looked at Anyang with a smile on her face: "after Anyang, she is blessed. Her daughter-in-law is beautiful and virtuous. It''s rare!"


    Anyang didn''t know her intention, but others boasted with smiles, and he had to nod to cater.


    Later, the second aunt of the family praised Xiaoqian and compared with Zhou Yilian. One cousin at a time seemed to regard Comrade Xiaoqian as the daughter-in-law of the old family.


    This is a flattering policy.


    Zhou Zhengtao and an Guoshu are talking about the new education policy recently issued by the state. Both of them are engaged in education work, and they can find some common topics on this.


    However, since the last meal, an Guoshu was very dissatisfied with Zhou Zhengtao, so his attitude was definitely not good.


    Before long, the food was on the table.


    There are not many dishes, which are the specifications of ordinary families, but they have all kinds of colors and flavors. When you go to the table, your appetite will increase greatly, and you will be amazed at Comrade Xiaoqian''s craftsmanship.


    The second aunt is even more surprised. After all, it''s not easy to find such a beautiful and virtuous daughter-in-law these days.


    "Ah! Zhou Yilian, look at your cousin and look at yourself. I''m ashamed of you. " The second sister-in-law in charge of settling down called out exaggeratively and scolded Zhou Yilian at the same time.


    "I''m flattered." Comrade Xiaoqian sings with a smile.


    Although she could see the idea of settling down with her second aunt, it was obvious that she was very useful to her cousin.


    The second aunt seemed to be useful when she settled down. She began to boast. At the beginning, Xie Yunqing laughed and bloomed. He was very proud of her. Later, he was praised and embarrassed.


    Comrade Xiaoqian is still determined to keep a calm smile from the beginning to the end. He is gentle and calm.


    They didn''t leave after dinner, but chatted together.


    Anyang and Xiaoqian are sitting on the sofa side by side, while Xiaochan, who is afraid of strangers, is sitting on the other side. Zhou Yilian brings Zhou Chenglong to call for three sisters in law. Xiaoqian nods with a smile, and they sit down next to each other, just a little crowded.Anyang sniffed and sniffed the fragrance of Comrade Xiao Qian''s body. There was a faint smell mixed with it, and it was not what perfume it was, but it was very refreshing.


    He turned his head and glanced at the fox beside his eyes.


    No, it''s a little fox.


    Zhou Zhengtao bent over there and amused the birds with an Guoshu for a while, and gradually moved the topic to Anyang.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 788

    "Where does Anyang work recently?"


    "Ah?" Anyang was a little caught off guard. "Isn''t it still in an''s group? Where else can I go?"


    "That''s right." Zhou Zhengtao nodded, "how many people want to enter the ansteer group, but they still can''t, and who would be stupid to go in and jump again!"


    After a pause, he added, "you''re doing so well now, and you don''t have a low position in an''s group, do you?"


    Anyang and Comrade Xiaoqian look at each other and pretend not to see Xiaoqian''s teasing eyes. Embarrassed, they say, "it''s not low indeed."


    "If you work hard in an''s group in the future, you will surely be outstanding. In this way, we elders will feel much more comfortable." Zhou Zhengtao''s tone is profound, just like an elder who broke his heart for the younger generation, "but I really need to find you this time. Look Can you do the second uncle a favor? "


    Yes, I will be the second uncle at this time.


    Anyang''s heart twitches a little, but the elders are so shameless. He can''t go to fight.


    "Tell me, I can''t promise."


    "Well, you see, Yilian is also a junior, and she will go out to practice next year. What she learned in school is also electronic knowledge. Look..." Zhou Zhengtao looks at Zhou Yilian, who is sitting next to him. He looks embarrassed. "Can I give it to your cousin if an electronics is short of people?"


    Anyang also looked at Zhou Yilian, who was suddenly a little embarrassed. After a little thought, he resolutely agreed, "yes!"


    Zhou Zhengtao was a little surprised when he said this.


    This can be said firmly. It can''t be compared with words like "I''ll try" and "I''ll try my best". He was ready to give up, but now it seems that Anyang''s position in the group is much higher than he imagined!


    Xie Yunqing frowned: "I remember that you are not from the Internet company. How can you get involved in the electronic company?"


    She was afraid that Anyang would be too young, too considerate of her family and face, so that she would be embarrassed.


    Anyang sips her mouth: "try it."


    Xie Yunqing glanced at Zhou Zhengtao and her second aunt, and said bluntly, "if you can help Yilian, you must do your best, but don''t let yourself be too embarrassed."


    "Ji Weiwei was introduced by me too. If there is a real lack of people there, there should be no problem."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Xie Yunqing takes back his eyes with a little dissatisfaction.


    At the beginning, although Ann''s father was dull, he didn''t ask Zhou Zhengtao to help him at the critical moment. However, Zhou Zhengtao refused to do anything but refuse to do it. He reluctantly promised not to do anything.


    Now the geomancy wheel turns, Zhou Zhengtao asks to come to her, and naturally she doesn''t want to shake her face to show him.


    She Xie Yunqing is not a saint, just an ordinary teacher. No matter how ordinary she is, she has no obligation to forgive others, and there is no sin in remembering revenge.


    But Zhou Yilian''s face is a little red in the middle.


    She was not the little fart kid who went up the tree and pulled out the bird''s nest and went down the field to catch lobster with Anyang in her hometown. Now she is also a pretty girl. Naturally, I can hear that these three aunts have no good feelings for their family, but she can understand that there is no resentment, just embarrassment.


    It''s undoubtedly the most embarrassing time to ask for help. If you still need to look at people''s faces, it will be very uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, Anyang did not refuse.


    Zhou Yilian''s face was originally painted with light make-up. Her skin was white and red, but now it''s only red. Secretly looked at Anyang, thought this cousin is still warm.


    Zhou Zhengtao hesitated and said solemnly, "there is another thing about the future of the second uncle."


    Anyang heard the words and smiled: "you are joking. You are from the Education Bureau, but you are an official in our eyes. How can I help you with matters related to your future?"


    "Yes, yes." Zhou Zhengtao took a sip of tea cup, still holding the elder shelf, "do you remember the last director Yang?"


    "Which director Yang?"


    "Yang Chongzheng, director Yang."


    "Ah?" Anyang costume doesn''t remember the way.


    "You don''t remember?" Zhou Zhengtao is a little silly.


    "No impression." Anyang shakes his head.


    "How can I not have an impression? Director Yang is such a big official, and he obviously knows you! " Zhou Zhengtao was in a bit of a hurry. "At that time, Xiao Qian was also there. We had dinner together. It seemed that director Yang knocked at the door of the Yindu Hotel. Don''t you remember? How about Xiaoqian? Does Xiaoqian always remember? "


    "I don''t remember either." Comrade Xiaoqian pursed his mouth and shook his head slightly, giving his husband a perfect assist.


    At that time, she was really there and remembered Yang Chongzheng very well. On the one hand, because it was the first time she went back to Yancheng with Anyang, she had a deep memory of what happened during that time. On the other hand, she specially transferred Yang Chongzheng''s data to see that she knew Yang Chongzheng very well.


    But at the same time, she also saw clearly what happened during the meal, and had no good feelings for Zhou Zhengtao at all."Why don''t you remember? Think about it." Zhou Zhengtao took a deep breath and turned his eyes to an Guoshu, a funny bird. "The Guoshu must remember that director Yang, who promoted you to director, was transferred to the provincial department later. Now the director is also the person he arranged..."


    "I......"


    An Guoshu is honest, but it''s not easy to bully. It''s good that Zhou Zhengtao doesn''t mention it. When he mentions it, he remembers the original thing. He can''t help but hate it.


    At that time, he thought that Zhou Zhengtao''s promotion to director was the credit of his brother-in-law. He thought that his brother-in-law finally had a bad conscience to help his relatives, and deliberately gave him gifts. He even placed a table of wine table in Yindu Hotel to thank him. But when Yang Chongzheng came in, he found that his promotion to director had nothing to do with Zhou Zhengtao.


    However, Zhou Zhengtao not only accepted the ceremony, but also shamelessly came to eat the banquet, which was like helping an Guoshu.


    At that time, Anguo book was directly scolded with anger.


    But now Zhou Zhengtao has made his words so clear, and naturally he doesn''t pretend not to remember like a junior.


    And he thought that Zhou Zhengtao brought Zhou Yilian and Zhou Chenglong''s two brothers and sisters on purpose, in order to make him not easy to do too much in front of the younger generation.


    So Anguo pretended to think about it and said, "Oh, you''re talking about director Yang! I also heard that he was promoted to the provincial office. Unfortunately, we were able to talk at that time. I heard that he was promoted soon, and then there was no contact. "


    Listen to this, Xie Yun looks at him.


    Zhou Zhengtao''s heart sank.


    Anyang continued to smile: "second aunt and second uncle, you can tell me what you want me to do, but you said that director Yang, I really have never dealt with him."


    Zhou Zhengtao''s face is a little ugly.


    What do you want to do


    You don''t remember. What can you do?


    Before he spoke, the second sister-in-law of the house next to him suddenly cried out: "Dayang, we all know that you are promising now. You must know director Yang. You can''t help the second sister-in-law''s family. You were born but I held you. You were then..."


    The second daughter-in-law used her hands to mark the length of about one foot, and then cried, "you are so long!"


    Anyang''s face was a little stiff when he pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    He first looked back at Comrade Xiaoqian.


    Comrade Xiaoqian lowered his head with a smile in his eyes and pretended to hear nothing, but he held out his hand to cover his mouth.


    Anyang looks back at Xiaochan.


    The little fox''s face was a little strange, but when he looked at himself, his face turned red and he lowered his head in panic, pretending that he didn''t know anything.


    Seeing that Anyang didn''t take care of herself, the second aunt of Anyang''s face became more and more miserable, as if someone owed her a lot of money: "you can''t do this, Dayang. Your second uncle and I were so kind to you when we were little, it''s so difficult for you to help..."


    It''s like it''s true


    Anyang''s heart ached.


    And I just agreed to Zhou Zhengtao''s request, help Zhou Yilian find a job, she also seems to have completely forgotten.


    After a little pause, I saw that the second aunt of Anyang''s had been playing rogue since you didn''t agree to help me. Anyang was very helpless, so I had to look at the blushing Zhou Yilian.


    "Have you prepared your resume?"


    "Ah? No. " Zhou Yilian panicked like Xiao Chan. She didn''t know what to do with this sentence.


    "And some of your own certificates?"


    "There is, but at school."


    "All right." Anyang has no choice but to "take the ID card with you. You can copy two copies of the ID card and put them on one piece of paper on both sides, and then take them to me later."


    "Now?" Zhou Yilian hesitates.


    "Well."


    "Oh, well." Zhou Yilian hesitated, obviously knowing that Anyang was trying to find an excuse to support her, but she got up slowly and took the bag out.


    "Jackie Chan, too. It''s dark now. Your sister is not safe alone." Anyang looks at Zhou Chenglong.


    "It doesn''t matter. The security of Yancheng is very good. I don''t want to go out when I''m full." Jackie Chou simply refused, and continued to lie on the sofa and play with his mobile phone without even raising his head.


    Anyang did not speak.


    When Zhou Yilian''s figure disappeared, his face gradually sank down, and he no longer cared about Zhou Chenglong. His face became calm, he stood up and said lightly, "Er Gu, some things are not that I don''t help you, but that I don''t know director Yang at all. How can I help you talk in front of him?"


    The second aunt of an''s family was stunned, but some of them didn''t know how to open their mouth. An Guoshu and Xie Yunqing were also stunned.


    Anyang used to be very friendly in front of his family and his parents, just like his ordinary son, but now this gesture is the first time they see it.


    Xie Yunqing and an Guoshu finally realized¡ª¡ªHis son''s success is not luck, at least in addition to luck, he also has the corresponding strength.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 789

    Zhou Zhengtao didn''t speak at one side. It''s not suitable for him to participate in this kind of affairs.


    The second aunt of Anyang''s face was blue and white. Obviously, she also knew that she was in fault. Moreover, Anyang''s momentum did hold her back.


    But on second thought, Anyang is still strong. It''s not the little fart kid in crotch pants at the beginning. He is his aunt. What''s the good heart!


    In addition, Zhou Zhengtao has indeed reached the critical moment of promotion. She does not ask her family to live in a villa, but only that Zhou Zhengtao''s promotion can go steadily and better. In this way, my family''s life will be much better than it is now. If I carelessly get on with Director Yang''s relationship, it will be a good day before it''s too late.


    So the second aunt took a deep breath and put on a look of entreaty: "Dayang, you are a little too much. If the second aunt hasn''t asked you in her life, please do it!"


    "I know you must know director Yang!"


    "Even if you don''t know each other, when you are such a big official in an''s group, you can''t have nothing to do with it?"


    In the past, Anyang''s second sister-in-law had always been superior even when she went back to her hometown, just like her dress at this time. However, Anyang was really helpless when she put on such shrew behaviors today.


    If he had changed someone else, or changed the environment, without the presence of Ann''s parents, he would have been cold faced and driven. But Ann''s father and mother are all there. At least in name, the second aunt is his elder. Even if he is unwilling to help, he can''t tear his face.


    At least he can''t do it. He''s not a shrew.


    But let him help Zhou Zhengtao to do something, which he can''t do. He still remembers what Zhou Zhengtao and his wife did to their family. Zhou Yilian helped them before. It would be disrespectful if he could treat Zhou Zhengtao as a relative so easily.


    "Er Gu, that''s not what I said. I have also obviously told you that no matter where director Yang is promoted, I have no intersection with him. And I''m not engaged in the education industry. Even if I have a relationship, I can''t get close to the education department, so I don''t want to help you. I can''t help you! "


    Such a saying is true and reasonable. If others listen to it, no matter whether it is true or not, they will not continue to pester.


    But the second daughter-in-law was different. Although she was wearing a cheongsam and a pearl necklace, she was still a person with not much education in her bones. On hearing this, she threw it more severely.


    Later, even Xie Yunqing couldn''t see it. He came out and said, "I said second sister-in-law. You also heard from Anyang. We really can''t help it. You said that if Anyang didn''t want to help, he wouldn''t have promised to Yilian when he introduced her to work. You said that... "


    "What is it!" The second daughter-in-law of the family was so impatient that she could not help crying out suddenly. She broke the jar and said, "I think you are sorry for the past. Be careful. You are hypocritical!"


    As soon as this word came out, it basically tore my face.


    Zhou Chenglong, who was lying on the sofa playing with his mobile phone, was startled. He raised his head and looked embarrassed.


    Obviously, although he is playing with his mobile phone, he still knows the movements in the living room, but he feels suffocated, but he can no longer attack at will as before.


    At this time, all the faces in the room are not good-looking.


    Is official career easy? It''s not easy, of course.


    Zhou Zhengtao tried several times to stand up and walk away, but he was still born to hold back and let his wife splash here. And hope that his wife can move Anyang.


    Although Xie Yunqing has a straight temperament, she is a people''s teacher after all. It is impossible for her to scold this nominal relative in front of her husband and son. So even if she was angry with her second aunt, she couldn''t refute, but she could not do it without her son.


    "You How can you say that? "


    The second sister-in-law''s words were also a little dull, but she said it all, and there was no room for repentance. She simply tore her face open: "why can''t I say that. I used to think you two were teachers and should be generous. But I didn''t expect the same hypocrisy and caution. Today I see you clearly. I was blind before! "


    As soon as the words came out, even Xiaoqian frowned.


    Anyang''s face was gloomy. He just wanted to stand out, but he saw that Anguo Book slapped the table and made a thumping sound.


    "Enough!"


    The people in the living room are a little silly.


    Even Xiaoqian, who had only come to Yancheng''s hometown once before, knows that Anguo is a refined Chinese teacher. He is usually gentle and has a good temper. He is also honest and dull.


    But now when I get angry, it''s really shocking.


    "My father is mighty!"


    Anyang likes it.


    An Guoshu took a long breath under everyone''s eyes, but he still failed to tear his face like the ordinary people, but he paid more attention to maintaining the face relationship, saying: "it''s not too early now, second sister, second brother-in-law, you''d better go back early, don''t let the children see the joke!"This is a very tactful order. If you put it in the population with low education level, you will say: dare to make a scene in my house, get out of my house, get out of my house!


    But Zhou Zhengtao realized that he couldn''t get what he wanted from here, so he didn''t say much. He got up and took the second aunt and went out.


    He faintly knew that Anyang was very good now, and he didn''t dare to offend too much, but he still couldn''t bear to say goodbye.


    Zhou Chenglong also got up and went out with them, but when he left, he had a look at the book of an Guoshu with some hatred, which was full of envy and hatred.


    When he returned to his hometown more than a year ago, he didn''t pay attention to Anyang family, but he didn''t expect that others would buy villas and luxury cars just a year later. All this was done by his cousin, who was several years older than himself, and he found a girlfriend that no one else had ever dreamed of.


    This kind of status is reversed. A person who doesn''t attach great importance to himself suddenly has achievements that he will never achieve. This feeling is easy to make people want to spit blood.


    What''s more, he''s so young. He seems to have just gone to university. There''s nothing sensible about him or the city.


    At this time, Zhou Chenglong only thought that heaven was unfair. Shouldn''t this kind of good thing belong to his son of heaven?


    Of course, the proud son of heaven is also his boast.


    If we want to change the real pride of nature in China, the people of red blood, the children of the general''s family, and the people who are born noble, we can''t be so nice to Anyang.


    When the Zhou Zhengtao family left, Xie Yunqing said angrily, "they are too much!"


    An Guoshu lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    Anyang also smiled, but did not make a sound.


    In fact, he doesn''t see many of them, and even less of them deal with each other. Even if he happens to meet them occasionally, he usually doesn''t give him a chance to do so.


    In fact, talking to her is very valuable.


    When Anyang turned her head, Xiaoqian also smiled at him and held out a hand to hold his arm.


    Suddenly, his cell phone rang.


    It''s a short ring tone, which startles him and Comrade Xiaoqian and makes him quickly touch his mobile phone.


    "Whoo!"


    Anyang takes a breath.


    It''s a text message from Zhou Yilian.


    Xiaoqian also leans him on his shoulder and looks sideways.


    Zhou Yilian said that she had made a copy of her ID card, but when she came downstairs, she happened to meet Zhou Zhengtao and his wife. She wanted to come up first and give him the copy before leaving, but was stopped by Zhou Zhengtao and his wife, so she was not allowed to come up.


    Anyang sneered, shook his head, and said, "I know. It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry about your work."


    In the living room, an Guoshu is still reading the central news, but Xie Yunqing takes his clothes to take a bath. Although Xiao Chan is not sleepy, she is also bored and yawns for a while.


    An Guoshu saw it and said with great concern, "go to sleep when you are sleepy."


    Xiao Chan glances at Anyang quietly and shakes her head.


    An Guoshu didn''t talk about it any more. He knew that the little girl was afraid of life. It was useless to talk about it more.


    Before long, Anyang went back to the house.


    The light in the room is a little dim and warm. Comrade Xiaoqian lies lazily on his body, breathing a little ups and downs. His long black hair is scattered on his chest, tickling a little.


    "Let you see the joke." Anyang laughed.


    "I saw it last time, didn''t I?" Comrade Xiaoqian''s voice was very soft. "My family has a hard to read Sutra. When I was still alive, I was still waiting for words in my boudoir. My mother often taught me to get used to my husband''s family factions in the future. At that time, I had to plan to be angry in other people''s families. But later What a coincidence to meet my husband! "


    "To be with your husband is to be with him, regardless of other things. This kind of life is very good. Today is nothing. Anyway, I don''t have to worry about it. "


    "When I was alive..." Anyang tone some strange repeated a sentence, always feel very strange.


    "How hateful you are!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Anyang reaches out and embraces her.


    He felt that this was a living person, but whenever he heard Xiaoqian seriously saying that she was still alive, he did not know why, there was always a sense of inexplicable joy.


    The night soon went to sleep.


    The next day, many relatives in Yancheng came.


    Some come to join the party, some want to see the villa of Anguo book, and some come for Anyang.


    Of course, there are also pure congratulations.


    After seeing Anyang''s prosperity, most of the relatives will either directly or implicitly make some requests. Either borrow some money, or arrange a job for your child, or ask about his success secret collection, delusional replication and so on. This is the normal state of Chinese ancient and modern family system.


    In the face of these people ''s demands, Anyang did not refuse, except for some fanciful, or too outrageous, or contrary to the management rules of the Anshi group.Anyway, it''s a chore, and if you show yourself like this, you can also help an Guoshu grow his face effectively.


    After lunch, Anyang left a card for Xie Yunqing, saying that it was the decoration fee of the villa, but in fact, there was more money in it than the decoration fee. Then he went back to Jinguan.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 790

    The first anniversary of Anyang group is coming. Anyang and Xiaoqian shouldn''t have delayed so much time in Yancheng, but Anyang hasn''t returned home for a long time. In consideration of this, comrade Xiaoqian naturally won''t urge him to leave, but he is very patient with him. He left his job to accompany Ann''s parents for a few days, and didn''t leave until the house was almost finished.


    The one-year anniversary of the Andersen group is also accompanied by a review of the year''s work, as well as a review of the global strategic results previously disguised as the Andersen business system.


    Therefore, Anyang must be present and must not be absent.


    The first anniversary celebration is actually divided into three parts, including high-level celebration, all staff celebration and external celebration.


    The high-level celebration will be held tonight in a hotel not well-known. The participants are the absolute top of the Andersen business system, at least all with badges.


    The whole process is also closed to the outside world.


    The celebration of all the staff after that is the first anniversary party of the ansteer group in the eyes of the public. At that time, the media will be invited to witness the moment together.


    At the same time, there are three days to a week of foreign celebrations, which are open to the world. At that time, all industrial products of the company will be promoted, and performances will be performed at the company''s locations in major cities across the country, especially the newly-built commercial plaza. Basically, it can make people all over the world share the joy of this moment, which is quite a taste of universal celebration.


    At the same time, the new energy vehicles and epoch-making technologies of the ansteer group will be released at that time, and sufficient inventory will be prepared to deal with the crazy rush buyers.


    Anyang can almost predict the Madness at that moment.


    When they returned to the villa in the afternoon, comrade Xiaoqian went to take a bath and took out his tablet and began to be busy.


    Anyang sorted out all the technical data from Shushan biography, printed some of them and stored some on hard disk, and then entered the world of Shenzhou.


    The newly built Imperial Palace in the center of the mainland is magnificent.


    Anyang retreated the forbidden guards of the Imperial Palace on both sides and walked alone through the imperial garden to the office area of the imperial city. Welcome the early spring sunshine, but also enjoy the fragmentary flowers around.


    Under his promotion, the Empire of Shenzhou world has already stepped into the trend of modern society. But this modern society is not equal to the real world modern society.


    The social system of the Shenzhou Empire has been basically separated from feudalism, the landlords have also left the historical stage, and modernization is gradually coming. For example, the openness of thought, the perfection of law mechanism, the popularization of education system, the liberation of the exploited, etc. However, this is different from the modern society defined by the earth, because it is not an industrial society dominated by science and technology.


    Therefore, it is a new social civilization, a comprehensive civilization that integrates nature and supernatural civilization.


    Compared with the ancient times before the establishment of the Empire, it is the modern society of the Shenzhou world.


    This social system is greatly influenced by Anyang, so it is very similar to modern society in terms of nature and culture.


    Under the impact of the great power of the times, the original class is gradually withdrawing from the stage of history, which is not a mild process naturally, and class replacement has not been completed up to now.


    You can launch a war to destroy a country, overthrow a ruling group, and make everyone submit. But you need to change a system and replace a new class, which is not much different from replacing all the water carrying boats. Because you''re asking everyone to give up their interests and the roots of their ancestors, so everyone will stand up against you.


    To this extent, the modernization of the empire is also accompanied by numerous riots, terrorist activities, and even suicide threats from local feudal rulers.


    The most painful thing is the stupidity of the people. Many people have been oppressed and ruled by a certain clan from generation to generation, just as dogs raised from childhood have become a habit. I regard myself as the private property of this clan and the clan as my master. And when the Empire wanted to overthrow the clan and free them, they even helped the clan resist the government.


    In the future, some writers may write books to praise the loyalty of these people, or some directors may film them as the protagonists to depict the ignorance of this era.


    But in this era, they have achieved nothing.


    The modernization of the empire is the iron blood order of Anyang, which means that the iron blood policy of the new management group will be suppressed by iron blood if someone is determined to resist.


    So far, there is the rudiment of modern society.


    The civilization of the Shenzhou world is mainly the original monastic civilization and technological civilization, supplemented by some incomplete arcane magic civilization and the newly introduced mysterious civilization.


    The scientific and technological civilization has just been introduced for several years, but the original monastic civilization has only been mastered by a few people before, and both of them are almost implemented at the same time, and both of them are relatively well developed.


    So the two civilizations now account for the same proportion in the Empire.


    There are fewer people who practice arcane magic. They are basically poor in Taoist qualifications. They will try their magic talents. In addition, there are no teachers in this field.


    There are fewer learners of mysterious civilization.Most of them are military soldiers.


    Where such a civilization will go in the end, whether various civilizations can be successfully integrated, which will be gradually eliminated, and what will finally become will be put to time for examination.


    In fact, any technology is dominated by people, and people are dominated by ideas. As long as the ideological process is well controlled, the world will not fall into chaos. Anyang is not worried that the integration of several civilizations will bring disaster to the world, which is impossible. It is only human beings who can bring disaster to human beings, and can not blame anything.


    The difference is just what will develop in the end, what will grow out of different kinds of soil in this area.


    Anyway, the world will never be destroyed.


    Such thinking, Anyang has come to the imperial city.


    The guard at the gate saluted him and led him to his office under his command. At the same time, Ding Yujin, the current Deputy Minister of super management of the Empire, was summoned.


    As the current ruler of the Empire, Anyang is undoubtedly privileged. And he also serves as the current cabinet prime minister. He can not only summon ministers to discuss affairs in the main palace of the palace, but also have his own prime minister''s office in the imperial city. According to the law, when he died, he would not hold the post of Prime Minister even if he had a son to inherit the throne.


    At that time, the prime minister will dominate the national power and become the real leader of the country, and the Empire will completely change from semi monarchy to constitutional monarchy.


    In his absence, the cabinet is also in charge of political affairs, and a deputy prime minister is in charge of driving the prime minister''s duties. This deputy prime minister is equivalent to the prime minister.


    Anyang didn''t wait long for Ding Yujin to arrive.


    He didn''t knock or close the door. He walked in and gave a salute: "your majesty!"


    Anyang nodded and motioned for his seat.


    Most of the ministers in Shenzhou empire are from the doomsday world, but Ding Yujin is an exception. He was originally a man of cultivation in Kunlun mountain. After studying and investigating, he was specially selected as the Minister of driving special rights. So Anyang called him, not the Minister of super management department.


    The super management department is the super power control department.


    Anyang looked up at the middle-aged minister and said with a smile, "do you know what I am looking for you for?"


    "I don''t know."


    Anyang smiled again, and didn''t talk nonsense. He slapped the paper on the table and put a hard disk on it: "do you want to create a bright cultivation civilization under your leadership?"


    "Well?" Ding Yujin was stunned, a little distracted, then swallowed his mouth and looked at the thick documents on the table.


    An hour later, Ding Yujin left.


    His face was red and his feet were empty, as if he had done an hour''s shameful talking with his Majesty in the office.


    Anyang watched him go away and drank water with satisfaction.


    In fact, Ding Yujin''s accomplishments are not high, but this is not an era in which his accomplishments are used to measure his position, at least not before his personal strength exceeds that of the state. But at the beginning, the country needed several people who knew enough about the extraordinary power and had certain political ability to enter the super control department.


    Ding Yujin was selected.


    There were several vice ministers who were originally practitioners of Taoism, but Anyang saw him at a glance, so when later generations talked about the progress of Taoist civilization, they would mention his name.


    Anyang then called on the Minister of the Ministry of civil affairs to remove all the residents at the foot of Yunding mountain within two months, and to make proper arrangements.


    After such a long time, parlance has been unified, and his majesty will finally start to fight against the cloud top fairy mountain again!


    Then he dealt with some government affairs. After a day or two, he went back to the real world.


    Due to the time velocity gap between the two worlds, the real world has only been in the past few hours, which is the dusk.


    The golden sunlight shines down from the opposite mountain top, and spreads all over the living room through the floor to ceiling windows of the villa, which makes the whole room full of lazy colors.


    Anyang is on the sofa, squinting to feel the warm sunshine and enjoying the rare tranquility of this moment.


    The setting sun is gradually like blood, but also gradually low.


    Anyang got up and went upstairs. He saw Comrade Xiaoqian dressed in a black professional uniform. Yingzi was very cool. His black hair was tied behind his back, which was what he seldom saw.


    Usually Xiaoqian is gentle in front of him.


    "How beautiful!" Anyang praised.


    "Go, take a bath!" Comrade Xiaoqian mercilessly pushed him into the bathroom.


    When Anyang came out, he also put on a formal dress of a suit and tie, with a straight body, and the temperament of the whole person seems to have become a lot more serious.


    Night is falling fast.


    The driver has been waiting outside the villa in the exclusive car that Comrade Xiaoqian usually works in. The black Rolls Royce phantom body is square and atmospheric, which is extremely eye-catching. Anyang and Xiaoqian will not delay much, so they will soon walk out hand in hand.


    The car drove down the winding mountain road, gradually onto the level road, all the way to the edge of the city.Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 791

    The driver is a woman with military temperament. She has a long, straight body and is very capable.


    Anyang remembers her name as Qiuyan.


    Comrade Xiaoqian leaned his head on Anyang''s shoulder, raised his mouth slightly, looked at the driver ahead and said, "Qiuyan, this may be the last time you drive this car."


    "Almost."


    "How do you like it


    "It depends on whether your new car is ready to drive." Autumn wild goose through rearview mirror saw eye backseat, light say.


    "I think it''s OK." Xiaoqian smiled. "I just don''t know how you feel."


    "I don''t care, just drive."


    "So casual."


    "That''s not true. If I want to open it to others, I will not do it."


    ¡­¡­


    The two chatted slowly, and the car gradually approached the location of the celebration party, a hotel called the Seine River.


    This hotel is not famous. You can hear it from its name. There are many cafes, Western restaurants or small shops full of artistic atmosphere in the country.


    Anyang doesn''t want to expose his identity, and Comrade Xiaoqian has been hiding in the dark, but they don''t want to make a stir. Therefore, although the hotel is located in a remote place and has a slightly poor reputation, it is still of sufficient grade, and they have not arranged other concealment measures, so they have been driving towards the hotel gate.


    Because the hotel has been contracted by an''s group, the security guard at the gate wanted to stop the car to check the identity, but was also pulled by the Group executives waiting at the gate.


    When the car entered, the group executive entered the hotel garden, apparently deliberately picking them up here.


    The garden in front of the hotel is actually the parking lot. There are parking spaces in front of the flower bed, but they are all full. Qiuyan drives straight ahead and stops at the door of the hotel building.


    As soon as the car stopped, a young man dressed as a waiter came panting and stopped in front of them.


    Well, in fact, they were stopped by autumn geese.


    The young waiter didn''t care. He looked at the phantom collection behind them with envy. Then he was amazed by Xiaoqian''s appearance. But under the warning eyes of Qiu Yan, he immediately returned to his senses, glanced at Anyang quietly, relieved when he saw that he was not angry, and said with some fear, "two distinguished guests, please come with me."


    As early as yesterday, the manager warned them that today''s hotel reception is all the core senior management of an group, we must be very careful and never offend anyone.


    But he did not expect that the two men should be so young.


    "Well, come on, please."


    "Yes, no trouble!"


    The waiter took them both into the building.


    Qiuyan returns to the car and drives to the underground parking lot of the hotel.


    Up to the second floor, all the entertainment, dining and public facilities of the hotel are basically on these two floors, and then the accommodation room.


    After leaving the elevator, it was covered with red carpet, and it was new, with a light leather smell.


    Along the straight passage outside the elevator, the waiter turned left with them, and a little laughter came from the room on the right.


    Anyang turned his head and saw that the door was not closed. Inside was a large lounge. On the red and black leather sofa, there were some women in formal dresses, talking and laughing with each other.


    It seems that it was accompanied by senior members of the Ansteel group to the party, but because this evening is not only an anniversary party, but also a meeting, these female partners can only wait in the lounge first. It is for this reason that Xiaoqian did not wear evening dress tonight, but wore a more formal professional dress to handle business.


    These women are either the ladies at the top of an''s group or the famous socialites of Jinguan. It''s not boring to gather in such a group, but it''s an excellent opportunity for communication.


    So it seems that the room is full of talk and laughter. Everyone is very congenial. In fact, it''s just a relationship.


    Some people want to improve their social circle, others want to meet the wife of a senior executive of an group, so as to build a road for themselves or the forces behind them.


    Anyang only glanced back and then took back his eyes. Yu Guang glanced at Xiaoqian, who was side by side with him, and went on.


    What the waiter didn''t think was that just turning a corner, he saw a lot of people in suits and shoes on both sides of the corridor, all smiling, who seemed to be greeting.


    It''s almost time. Everyone should be here, right?


    The waiter thought about it. Suddenly he looked over at the two people behind him and felt a bit in a dream.


    Before he finished, he saw the front row of business tycoons all coming up with smiles. Although they didn''t make a sound, they obviously came to pick up the two people behind him.


    Facts have proved his conjecture!


    The waiter opened his eyes wide and his face was startled.


    In this era, several of the top enterprises in China have become celebrities. He also knows about the ansteer group. Especially in recent years, the big action of the company shocked the world. He also read many news reports about the company, and therefore he knew several big men of the company.These one-sided group leaders are the objects that the behind the scenes owners of this hotel can''t stand up to. Wherever they go, they are the focus. At this time, they seem to be all here.


    So at this moment, he just wants to express his feelings --


    who has he received!


    The waiter was witty and did not speak. He glanced at the front one by one and recognized it carefully, but he was more and more shocked.


    Isn''t that Shen Chaowen?


    The real boss of an''s group, the object he called Dad on the Internet, the idol of countless people, it''s absolutely worth inspiring to see him, but why


    Without waiting for the waiter to understand, all the people have accompanied Anyang and Xiaoqian into the room and closed the door.


    This is actually a conference room. At this time, many people have been sitting in it, and they are all business tycoons in the outside world. But compared with those who meet Anyang, they are still a little inferior.


    Anyang and Xiaoqian took the chair, and others filled in the vacancy, and all the participants were there.


    The conference room is very large to accommodate the huge number of core senior executives of the ansteer group, but so many people, when the two people at the top are seated, are soon quiet.


    As soon as Anyang was seated, many of his eyes came to him, all of them serious.


    He smiled, cleared his throat and said, "relax, everyone. There''s nothing to say about the performance of Ansteel group in this year. Everyone is a meritorious official. I have nothing to blame but praise today. And it''s also a happy day, so don''t face it


    That said, few people can really relax.


    Anyang then had to go on saying: "last year, the establishment of the Anyi group, from having nothing to now, can even impact the economy of a country. Although it has the help of other aspects, it can''t be separated from your efforts to develop so fast, so it''s really worth celebrating today..."


    "The purpose of sitting here today is to summarize the achievements of last year and make a report. Let''s talk about the preparation for the near future and plan for the future. "


    "Let''s just talk about it."


    "Shen Chaowen, you''ll have a good start."


    "Well, let me start by talking about the subsidiaries we launched last year, the industries involved, the overall market value and the companies that have brought the most benefits to the group." Shen Chaowen looked around with a smile. "Your Majesty said that we should be happy today. Only praise and no blame, we will not talk about the industries that bring the lowest benefit to the group. Ha ha."


    Shen Chaowen said it peacefully, as if he really thought it was just a casual conversation and even a joke.


    But no one knew that when he heard Anyang call himself, he subconsciously wanted to shout "yes, your majesty". But he thought of what Anyang had just said and asked him to start a good start. Then he swallowed this sentence and changed it into a more casual answer. So his face is now forced to fight, and jokes are also said with a stiff head.


    There are a few people below who are embarrassed to bow their heads. It is obvious that the subsidiary they are responsible for is Shen chaowenkou''s industry that brings the lowest benefit to the group.


    Shen Chaowen''s tone is as calm as possible, bringing together the brilliant achievements of this year''s ansteer group that shocked the world, and making everyone here show their pride.


    After all, this group is developed in their hands. They should be proud of their capital.


    Then there was a speech by the general director of other subsidiaries of the ansteer group. Influenced by Shen Chaowen before, everyone was free from the previous formality. Even in front of Anyang, they were also very casual to tell the development of their own leading industry subsidiaries for a year. All the way to nature, we have achieved great achievements.


    Among them, the electronic industry is the most profitable for the group, followed by the Internet and its related services, both of which are easy to obtain technological capital from other countries.


    The third is the pharmaceutical related industry. Andersen has led a wave of medicine. Many special drugs are popular in the world as soon as they are launched, and there are some cure drugs for incurable diseases.


    The fourth is food manufacturing.


    In fact, Shen Chaowen said that he was not afraid of embarrassment when he did not talk about the lower ranked subsidiaries, which was a joke. The revenue generated by each subsidiary is closely related to the industry, and they are not the actual direct creators of the company, only they are assigned to this position. It''s up to them to decide which industry to lead.


    In addition, some of the subsidiaries are newly established and have not yet started to make profits. It''s really unreasonable to talk about the achievements only based on the profits created.


    After that, everyone was very satisfied.


    Anyang had a drink of saliva, and then asked everyone to talk about their vision, outlook and planning for the next year.


    Of course, they are decision-makers in the company, but here they are only people who work for Anyang. The final planning must be nodded by Anyang in order to be the future goal.


    After all, there are rewards for achieving goals.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 792

    "Well, well, very tired."


    Anyang stops and presses his own Jingming acupoint, putting on a very tired look. It''s a bit grudging to let one of his ruling countries worry about business groups.


    "Let''s talk about the recent anniversary." Then he added, "talk, talk."


    Maybe with the previous conversation as a foreshadowing, now the people obviously let go of a lot, plus this matter is not difficult, everyone, you can talk with me as soon as you speak.


    "On the day after tomorrow''s celebration for all employees, our group really made money. Even our an''s car took out real gold and silver as the grand prize. What''s more, after this evening, we will make sure that the whole world will remember the celebration party of our Anzhi group. The publicity effect is absolutely harsh! "


    "It''s not just your car, we have a lot of prizes!"


    `


    "vulgar, so vulgar! Look at you two, one prize at a time, one gold and silver in front of your majesty. They all smell of copper. They don''t smell well! "


    "Let me just say that this time our branches and groups all over the country have parties, including meals, performances and lottery activities, which will never be perfunctory. Of course, Jinguan City headquarters should be more ceremonious. Many stars have been invited to sit in the town. The dining specifications and activity prizes are the most expensive, which may be unfair to people in other regions. "


    "After all, in addition to the highest level of the group in the Department, the main participants are the employees in Jinguan, who undoubtedly enjoy more than the employees in other regions."


    "But there''s no way to do that. If you really want to treat people the same way, you have to spend a lot of money or you have no focus."


    "Well." Anyang nodded his head in recognition. He knows that the speaker is the person in charge of the subsidiary company of the machinery manufacturing industry. He is usually calm and generous.


    Then another person stood up and said, "in addition to our staff celebration, there is also a public celebration for all. The plan has been planned and prepared for a long time, but there''s nothing to say about it. Almost all enterprises facing customers will hold similar activities in the anniversary celebration, which is also a kind of side promotion and publicity means. "


    "We release 12 new energy vehicles on the anniversary, with the same appetite as before, and can completely replace the gasoline power, which can absolutely make the world crazy."


    "We released the world''s first projection technology, and directly skipped the military and entered the popularization stage. In order to achieve this, we can use many means! "


    "We have the world''s first bio memory chip, and I think it will usher in an era."


    "If you are so good, then we can only launch lost continent. Otherwise, how can we explain to your majesty?"


    "Lost Continent"


    "Hmmm, it will be the first VR online game in the world, and different from other totally gimmicky VR games on the market at present, this game has exceeded the production of existing mainstream online games including seven stars and Yin Yang. Our goal is to build it into a new world for all mankind, a wonderful and dreamlike virtual world. "


    "Let all people join in it, indulge in it, and then can''t leave it."


    "Ha ha, such a cow, the equipment is not for us to do." The person in charge of an''s electronics gently opened it.


    "Cough We are home... "


    One by one, you seem to talk casually, which is also an alternative report, but the atmosphere is much easier.


    Anyang smiled and listened, nodding from time to time. Xiaoqian, dressed as yingzi, sat next to him as if she were a decoration.


    During this period, the waiter of the hotel came to change tea several times.


    The night outside the window is getting thicker, but the lights are brilliant. The light of the city reflects the low clouds red, and it seems more and more close to the ground, as if it is about to fall down.


    When Anyang saw that everyone had said something about it, he clapped his hands and said, "well, it''s over now. It seems that there''s another party to come. Let''s hurry up, or we''ll bring so many female partners and celebrities that we can''t wait!"


    There was a burst of laughter, but no one answered.


    Until he and Comrade Xiaoqian got up, all the people got up, and they both went out. The rest left behind them and went to the party hall.


    The hall has been dressed up very ceremoniously, but it''s absolutely not related to glamour, but it''s very formal. Anyang and Xiaoqian walked in first, took two cups, picked up a small champagne in an ice bucket, poured two and a half cups, then they touched it with a smile and took a sip.


    Immediately put down the cup, both a little want to laugh.


    In fact, it''s just fun. It''s just for fun. In fact, both of them don''t like it.


    Sure enough, they just took a sip, then put the cup on the table, and together they were in the empty hall to transfer leisurely. And other executives went to pick up their female partners. After two rounds of shopping with Comrade Xiaoqian, those talents came into the arena one by one. Without exception, each of them had a well-dressed woman hanging on their arms.This is a pure entertainment party. It may be a little commercial, but it''s totally different from the conference.


    They can relax, talk and laugh freely at the party, make friends and get in touch with each other, promote cooperation between different industries, and jointly create new products.


    But at the beginning of the party, almost all the women who dressed in different ways looked at Anyang and Xiaoqian with a kind of strange and surprised eyes.


    They did not seem to expect that there were two young people present besides the big men who dominated the commercial empire.


    Someone whispered to the new friends they had just met. They wanted to know the origin of Anyang and Xiaoqian, but most of the gains were the same confused answers. Perhaps occasionally, there are real ladies at the top of the group who know the truth, but they dare not tell them.


    Many famous ladies are more confused.


    But then they found that Xiaoqian and Anyang sat alone on the sofa and chatted in a low voice. The successful people around met in pairs and nobody spoke to them.


    These two people are like a pair of unrelated onlookers.


    Once in a while, a man went up and whispered a few words to the young man and woman, and soon came back. It was like politely saying two polite words to the front. And these people are often the highest status people in the whole party. They have to be careful to create contact conditions, and then talk with them carefully. They also want to leave a dream object.


    Some people seem to think of a little rumor that has never been on their mind circulated on the Internet a few days ago.


    Their hearts are beginning to burn, but many are still holding back. Because if it is true, the distance between them and these two people is too big, almost insurmountable.


    Finally, a famous lady in Dior''s evening dress couldn''t help but tentatively ask the person who invited her to the party: "who are these two? Ha ha, I feel a little out of line with your painting style, is it my illusion?"


    "Who else is here, the group."


    "So young?" The woman looked surprised and asked, "is there such a young senior in your group?"


    "The growth of age only means that you are closer to aging and death. A person''s experience lies in the road he has gone through and the books he has read. Experience lies in what he has done, and ability requires too many conditions. Talent is one of the most important ones." This is Luo Kaiyuan, a member of the group''s board of directors. After that, he took a deep look at this lady -


    "what you couldn''t do when you were young can only show that you can''t do it, and nothing else can represent it."


    "To be honest, there are so many things I couldn''t do when I was young." Naturally, the lady said that she had been proficient in the art of speaking and would never cause anyone''s dissatisfaction.


    In fact, she was embarrassed to be said that.


    At the same time, she could feel that Luo Kaiyuan was deliberately avoiding her topic, and combined with the attitude of the business tycoons present to the two young people, she had a vague guess.


    But the most important thing is that she felt from Luo Kaiyuan''s deliberate avoidance that they could not touch each other, and they should never try to touch their identity.


    It''s better not to see.


    In addition, Anyang has been focusing on talking with Xiaoqian, and has not given anyone the chance to chat up, so it has not admitted that the attractive lady has gone to beg for nothing. Anyang and Xiaoqian talked for about an hour here. They opened a bottle of champagne and encouraged each other symbolically. After talking about the scenes, he and Xiaoqian left first.


    Although these people are older than him, he can also feel that when he is here, these people are very restrained and care about their words and deeds.


    So he just made room for them.


    And these high-level socialites as female companions are actually his tacit consent, which is the first step for him to slowly reveal his identity, after all, he can''t hide forever.


    These socialites have a lot of means. Even if they are only vague guesses, they can quickly spread to the elite society through their unique channels.


    So this is actually the first step for Anyang to declare its existence to the upper class of the royal officials.


    And the words of the celebrities have the property of gossip, so they also control the sensationality caused by this event in disguise.


    When they returned to the villa, the night was already deep, and they went to sleep after a little washing.


    On the third day, the staff celebration of the group opened.


    There is a huge display screen outside the headquarters building of ansteer group, which is marked with a map of the world. There are dense spots on the map, occupying the whole situation.


    From Asia to Africa, from small islands to important sea ports, there are Andersen''s branches and offices everywhere.


    This marks today''s ability to radiate business, its sphere of influence, and its celebration around the world.


    All the major media are present, and both traditional TV stations and online media are waiting at the door. A row of news cars stopped outside, almost blocking the traffic.


    It was only in the afternoon when we were full.


    There are many people watching.For this reason, the group has also assigned many security personnel to maintain the order on the site, and has also specially sent high-level personnel to receive interviews from hungry journalists, so as to deal with them first.


    Anyang is also an employee of Anyang group. Naturally, he wants to be present, and he also brings his family members.


    Well, more than one.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 793

    Ansteer group''s headquarters is entirely an office area, with the no factories or production equipment. But it covers a lot more than an office building.


    The newly built headquarters park of Anshi group is a huge park, which not only has the highest building in Jinguan City, but also the most luxurious office building in the world, as well as the star staff canteen which can accommodate tens of thousands of people to eat at the same time, the largest auditorium and super large indoor Hall in Jinguan City, as well as an unexpected leisure area, which is free for employees.


    This one-year-old group has become one of the most wanted enterprises in the world in last year''s enterprise appraisal and employee survey.


    So the anniversary celebration for all employees was not contracted to a large hotel, but was held in the headquarters park. And the head of the celebration project said that the area of the headquarters park could accommodate so many people without any pressure.


    So the celebration began.


    Hou Zhengping, a journalist, is currently working for a well-known news website in China, which also belongs to one of the four major domestic portals.


    So Hou Zhengping is full of spirits.


    In addition, people are more and more fond of watching news and information. Whether it''s gossip or political situation, anecdotes or business development, serious or not, as long as they write well enough, they are not afraid to find their own audience, which promotes the development of new media industry. As for news websites, they have developed their own apps for a long time.


    Those who despised her at the beginning, those relatives who gave her cold shoulder because she couldn''t find a job, and those who advised her to change careers, are now being slapped.


    She is now waiting at the gate of the headquarters park of an group to sample the grand ceremony.


    It''s not a good job. It''s better to interview stars and collect some red envelopes. It''s better to work hard to grab the first-hand news of an event and earn some bonus!


    Although everyone knows what ansteer group will definitely release at the annual celebration, maybe it''s another product that will stir the world, maybe it''s the expansion plan for the next year. Anyway, it will definitely cause a big shock to the world''s business pattern and affect many people''s employment and work. Naturally, some people will hold their mobile phones and wait for media reports.


    But there''s really no technology to be responsible for this project, because you can''t get the latest news or change serious business information. You can only write truthfully.


    When the time comes, all the media will show the events of this evening to the public one by one. No matter the whole process of the celebration, what are the highlights, or what products or important words are released by the senior management of the group, nothing will be left behind. And they don''t know much more than others, even a little bit, because what we see is almost the same.


    Even some small websites with good relationship will directly reprint the manuscript from them, and will not change it.


    But this doesn''t mean that Hou Zhengping doesn''t want to come here.


    In any case, this is still the most important task for leaders and the most relaxed one. The leader''s letting her come is undoubtedly an affirmation of her position.


    In the face of the behemoth of Anson group, she doesn''t have to dig for anything, nor do she have to distort something to make the report more attractive.


    Because they don''t have the qualification and courage.


    She just needs to sit in her position, eat something to see the performance, take a few photos, record the words of those big people and go back to take photos.


    Well, brain cells don''t have to die!


    When she arrived at the headquarters of an group, Hou thought she had arrived early enough, because she expected that many media would be invited. If an''s group arranges for someone to receive in advance, maybe it can get some news in advance. It can send a small news to the website first to hang its appetite, but when it comes to the gate of the park, she is dumbfounded.


    Because the park gate has been full of cars, you can see all kinds of media signs on the car body at a glance.


    Obviously, these are all peers.


    Hou Zhengping swallows her saliva and is quick to take out the strength of being a paparazzi for a period of time after graduating from university. Her eyes are sharp and sweep around. Then she immediately directs the cameraman and driver to drive the car to the left, finds a place and stops the car.


    Then she had a rest in the car. When she saw that there seemed to be a senior member of ansteer group coming out, she went around, wrote a short draft and sent it to the editorial department for them to pass on.


    In fact, the executive of Andersen group didn''t say anything useful, but after a few words of self-confidence were amplified by these media, they also attracted a lot of attention.


    For example, Hou Zhengping took the title: "shocked! An executive threatens to blind the whole world! "


    Other people take the same questions, for example --


    "the senior management of Andersen group enlarged their words this time!"


    "Terrible! You know what? Microsoft and apple are said to be scared to pee this time! "


    "The reason why so many news media gathered and the road traffic was blocked is..."In fact, the root is only that the group executive said, "tonight''s anniversary celebration will definitely attract the world''s attention. Don''t worry, we won''t let you down.".


    When the media add fuel to the story and then post it with an eye-catching topic, they will be pushed by their clients or hung in a prominent position on the web page to attract more people to read. Many people who don''t know it''s an employees'' celebration tonight will pay attention to the follow-up news or be interested in reading.


    Although this is a bit of "three abuses", it is the basic rules of the current industry, and it is also a tried and tested means.


    Hou Zhengping waited for a while, feeling a little hungry. He asked the driver and cameraman to buy two boxes of rice and ate them in the car. But before she had eaten, she opened her mouth.


    "Boom! Boom!!... "


    First came a low roar.


    She knew it was the sound of a sports car as soon as she heard it, but it was a little different from the mainstream sports car voice on the market. She didn''t know how to say it, just a little different in style.


    Hou Zhengping immediately opened the door and looked out.


    A different type of car is coming towards the gate of the park from the outside, which immediately attracted a flash of care.


    There are several cars, shiny silver, several SUVs and SUVs, with great lines, and even one extended business car, which makes you feel expensive.


    Without exception, these cars are not only avant-garde and smooth, but also full of the sense of future technology. Different styles of design are the same eye-catching and silent when driving.


    So the source of the sound


    Hou Zhengping looks to the end of the team.


    Several super cool future sports cars slowly come from afar, like the concept models launched by major automobile companies, but they are really out of the reality, very handsome.


    From time to time, the sports car makes a few roars, as if it is intended to attract people''s attention, but in fact, they do not need to do so at all. Although these sports cars have different styles, it can be seen that they are designed to cater to different people''s preferences and budget funds, but the handsome car goes deep into the bone.


    Everyone was attracted. Many reporters rushed down to take different pictures with cameras. Kaka rang.


    With a keen sense of industry and recent work, Hou Zhengping suddenly noticed something wrong with the silent cars in front of her.


    Is this the product launched by Andersen?


    What a big appetite!


    Wait


    These seem to be new energy vehicles?


    Hou Zhengping has some stupid eyes.


    Her cameraman had left the box of rice, and rushed down with the camera full of oil, aiming at the cars for a while.


    Hou Zhengping responded with a sip of her mouth: "OK, just take some photos for me as materials. These are all to be released tonight. What''s the use of taking photos now? You can''t finish taking photos after entering the stage. Take them all, and give me the camera."


    "Oh, I see."


    Gao Gao''s cameraman handed her the camera.


    Hou Zhengping frowned at the attractive cars leaving the crowd and entering the park.


    With my salary, I don''t know when I can afford a car! And she doesn''t understand that the new energy vehicle industry hasn''t fully developed. Even if the ansteer group solves the problem of electric vehicle''s endurance by technology, it will lead a new era. How can they solve the problem of not many, uneven and chaotic charging piles?


    It''s not easy to charge an electric car when it''s driving for a long time as convenient as filling up an ordinary car!


    Thinking about it, Hou Zhengping opened the notebook, which is actually an air series produced by Andersen electronics, and wrote --


    "exclusive news! More than 10 auto products will be released at the annual celebration tonight. "


    "Happy for many auto fans. Since the establishment of ansteer, the author and everyone are waiting for the release of ansteer. According to the past practice, ansteer will definitely cause a huge impact on other auto giants!"


    "But today, Xiaobian can be sure --"


    "at the annual celebration of the Anshi group, a brand-new car with the safety logo is driving into the headquarters park of the Anshi group, and these cars are in the shape of..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I am also excited! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It also includes several sports car models, muscle car and super sports car, I don''t know the price. I hope that Shen Chaowen''s father can make the price more close to the people. I know that there must be a lot of crazy car enthusiasts like me who don''t know how many days and nights they are waiting for information about an''s car. Maybe someone is holding the money... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Just according to my conjecture, these are probably new energy vehicles, even sports cars. "


    "But let''s not be disappointed. As a rule, Andersen group will not make such a big mistake. The author speculates that Andersen group is likely to enter into the new energy industry, and the small partners who have bought new energy vehicles are also blessed, because in order to promote their own cars, Andersen group is likely to integrate the charging pile industry and solve the problem at one stroke... "Hou Zhengping wanted to write a short paragraph at will, but she couldn''t stop thinking and wrote a lot.


    Then she directly sent it to the editorial department and immediately uploaded it to the website. What she didn''t know was that the little news before the big meal immediately triggered the shock of countless people!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 794

    Countless people are shocked!


    Countless people are excited!


    There are also countless people put on a wait-and-see attitude!


    Hou Zhengping writes in a small white, standard style of online news, but it doesn''t mean that her style of writing is like this. She just intentionally does so and bows her head for work.


    This will make it easier for many people to understand and look more real, and the effect is significant!


    As soon as this manuscript was published, the industry was shocked, and the links were reprinted by many enterprises with websites.


    In fact, there are so many media present, and there are many people who have a sharper sense of smell than Hou Zhengping, but few people speculate so in the manuscript, so she ate the crab.


    The state has been vigorously advocating the new energy industry, the most important of which is the automobile industry. Generally, new energy vehicles will be heavily subsidized by the state. However, the technical problems of new energy vehicles and the confusion and lack of charging piles have been restricting the development of this industry. If Andersen group can break this shackle, it will undoubtedly be an epoch-making feat.


    But no matter what the outside world is, time is still passing.


    Hou Zhengping saw several teams of new energy vehicles drive into the headquarters park of Ansteel group. The model was the same as before. She took several photos at random, and her heart was filled with regret.


    Does the exhibition need so many cars?


    Isn''t one model enough?


    It''s a little strange.


    Then there are some pickup trucks loaded with goods driving into the park. Some brave media want to take advantage of it, but the group''s security is so excellent that they have no chance.


    About half an hour later, some cars from the top of the group came.


    But these are business tycoons. They are different from stars in nature. They are not under the pressure of gossip. They dare not stop their cars with the courage of these journalists.


    So they can only take pictures.


    They didn''t wait long to see some security personnel come over and politely invite them in.


    Of course, it is also necessary to check the qualification of admission.


    Hou Zhengping did not hesitate to take out his own certificate to verify his identity, so he took the cameraman into the room.


    She glanced out for a moment, which was a little funny.


    She knows that at least half of the media present did not receive an invitation from the ansteer group.


    These people are used to doing such things.


    In general, when a star or a director holds a press conference, many media will come uninvited. Usually these people will not shut out the media in order to avoid sinners.


    But these people are going to hit the wall this time.


    An''s group will not care about their little people''s emotions, and they are not afraid to go back to scribble. If they are not invited, they can only squat outside the door!


    At that moment, Hou Zhengping has seen many media blocked outside by security, and even has a dispute.


    "It''s not wise..."


    Hou Zhengping commented lightly and went forward.


    But when Yu Guang swept away, she found that a security guard came to her with great strides: "Hello, my name is Liu Xun, and I will accompany you to spend the evening."


    "Why?" Asked Hou Zhengping in surprise.


    "Because the park is large and there is no landmark, our manager is afraid that you will get lost. By the way, when we meet something, we can also introduce it to you, or remind you when you go wrong. What do you think? "


    "Ha ha, it''s hard for you."


    "What should be done."


    "Ha ha..."


    Hou Zhengping rolled her eyes and went on.


    She naturally knows the role of these security personnel, but after all, it''s the headquarters of the group. Someone else arranges to guide you. Even if it means not to let you run around, you really can''t find any reason to object. After all, it''s about business secrets. She''s heard a lot about it


    What foreign agents steal the technology of ansteer group? What''s the security of ansteer group


    Hou Zhengping just walked out two steps, suddenly noticed something, turned around and looked back.


    I saw a lot of cars driving into the park from the outside, turning the corner to the left parking lot, but also many people who came by bus or on foot came into the park from the outside.


    Hou Zhengping saw that they all had a card in their hands and brushed it at the gate of the park, like the entrance to the high-speed railway. When it was verified, the gate would open.


    "Wait!" She stopped at once.


    The cameraman stops.


    It wasn''t long before the men came forward.


    The security personnel nearby said: "two, I have to remind you that the positions that the leaders have arranged for you are not together with the positions of the staff area. You can stop and wait until you don''t follow them, or I will be very difficult to deal with."


    "Well, it will never be difficult for you!"


    "Thank you for your cooperation."


    "Well." Hou Zhengping said, immediately picked up the microphone and rushed to a young man. "Hello, I''m a reporter from Netease News. Can I interview you?""Netease News?" The young man was wearing a pair of gold glasses. He looked very gentle. He was a little flustered when he heard the words and said, "what do you want to ask?"


    "Which company are you from, please?"


    "An''s food."


    "Thank you for your cooperation. Goodbye." Hou Zhengping said and then met the second person who came up. "Hello, I''m a reporter of Netease News. Can I interview you?"


    "Tell me."


    "Which company are you from, please?"


    "Anson, what''s the matter?"


    "An''s network? Great, it''s like this. Tonight, all the new products have been released. Can you tell me in advance what new products you have to release? "


    "Well, I don''t know."


    "Can you tell me? It''s OK."


    "I don''t know."


    "Can you give me some other information?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Please let it out, doesn''t it matter?"


    "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hou Zhengping looks helpless. "Well, thank you for accepting our interview. Goodbye."


    "You''re welcome."


    The second man left, too.


    Hou Zhengping did not lose heart at all. She immediately went to the third person, and almost all of them had the same problem.


    But unfortunately, the top management of the company gave a password.


    At first glance, the employees of the industry''s elite have different answers.


    "I''m a group cleaner."


    "I''m here to cook for the people at the ceremony!"


    "I''m sorry I''m a little dizzy. I may not be able to accept your interview. I''m going to take cathartic!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, more media have responded and started to intercept the employees of ansteer group in this necessary way, but from their expressions, they also found nothing.


    Hou Zhengping is a little balanced and relieved.


    News industry is new, and the word "new" actually has a certain contrast.


    It doesn''t matter how new it is. It''s better to be new than others. It doesn''t matter how old you are. You don''t have to be old.


    Suddenly, she frowned.


    With her eyes turned, the photographer saw two young girls in fashionable clothes. The two girls'' dress is formal, beautiful and exquisite, but it can also be seen from their slightly green faces that they are not very old, at most 18 or 19 years old.


    "These two girls are so beautiful!" This is the first thought in the photographer''s mind.


    "How could there be such two young girls at an''s staff celebration? I don''t see anyone with a family. " This is the first thought in Hou Zhengping''s mind.


    The wage gap between the two is reflected in this.


    Then Hou Zhengping made a quick decision and walked towards the two girls with a microphone.


    As she walked, she looked.


    The two girls seem to be waiting for someone, looking around from time to time. They look calm, but the face is not less tender, eyes clear will not deceive. According to Hou Zhengping''s experience of knowing people, it can be concluded that they are not young and beautiful girls but real ones.


    One of them is sweet, not short and well proportioned, wearing black leg socks and light colored windbreaker.


    The other is cool style. It''s light and proud as if it''s carved in the bone. Her height is slightly higher than that of the girl in front, and her development is much more irritating and attractive.


    Maybe Maybe There will probably be news.


    "Why doesn''t Anyang come?"


    "You just talk about that guy! He might have arrived, but he didn''t call us! "


    "I don''t know who told me to call brother Anyang for admission two days ago! If it wasn''t for brother Anyang, we two wouldn''t be able to come! "


    "Who says we can''t come without that guy! Although we are part-time employees, I have been an assistant to the general manager for so long. As long as I am willing to pull down the cheek to ask for help, even if the group does not allow part-time employees to participate, I can also get involved! " Anyu is a little angry. "Look, you only know to speak for that guy now!! It''s a dead end! "


    "But you can''t pull your face!"


    "Cut..."


    At this time, an you found a strange woman standing in front of them and said, "Hello, I''m a reporter of Netease News. Can I interview you for a while?"


    Anyang was stunned for a short time. He quickly responded and calmly said, "you can ask, but I can''t guarantee that the answer will satisfy you."


    Hou Zhengping didn''t care about her reply, so she immediately put out a sign question: "which company are you from, please?"


    "Andersen network."


    "Are they all?"


    "Well."


    "I would like to know if there are any new products to be released on your network. Can you tell me in advance here?""I don''t know." Ayu said with a smile.


    "Please let me know." Hou Zhengping pursued and carried forward the reporter''s spirit of being haunted by death.


    "I don''t know."


    "Would you please support our work?" Hou Zhengping said that maybe seeing an you and Xiao Xueer are young, she put on a poor look, "I will be deducted from my salary."


    "I really don''t know." Anyu smiled as always, "and this reporter lady, excuse me, don''t you think it''s shameful that you want others to lose their jobs because you don''t want to have your salary deducted?"


    "Er..." Hou Zhengping was stunned, and then her response was very quick. "So, do you admit that an''s network has products to release, but your leadership has given an order, saying that you will lose your job?"


    "I didn''t say that."


    "Well then." When Hou Zhengping saw that she couldn''t ask them what they said, she looked at them and asked, "how old are you this year?"


    "Eighteen." Anyu said.


    "I''m almost nineteen." Said Xiao Xueer.


    "Hiss!" Hou Zhengping took a deep breath, "how did you defeat so many competitors and enter the Anshi group at such a young age?"


    "Haha, actually we are just temporary workers."


    "Temporary workers?"


    "Well, almost. Part time."


    "There aren''t many part-time jobs in an''s group!"


    "I''m just lucky..."


    "Oh, so!" Hou Zhengping was disappointed. "Well, thank you for your cooperation. You are still my best match today! Two beautiful sisters, may I know your name if it''s convenient? "


    "My name is Anyu."


    "Er..."


    The camera shakes unconsciously.


    Hou Zhengping swallowed and felt that she had a chance to find the treasure in the unremarkable rubble.


    But what else did she want to ask? She saw that the tall girl suddenly looked into the distance, with a smile on her face. The previous chill suddenly disappeared. At that moment, there was a kind of beauty of snow lotus blooming, which made her all amazed.


    "Brother Anyang, here we are!"


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 795

    Xiao Xueer waved her hand high and hard, which caused her clothes to rise for a while, revealing the white skin of her waist, plus the thin and soft waist line, which was very eye-catching.


    The young cameraman swallowed his mouth hard.


    Xiao Xueer is wearing very casual clothes today, but the breath of youth and the goddess style can''t be covered.


    Blue skinny jeans outline her long legs. Her upper body is wearing loose knitwear. The whole person is slim and tall, but has a proud upper circumference. It''s not known how the girl is less than 20 years old.


    An you looks down and snorts.


    Hou Zhengping also followed their eyes, but somehow she was excited, and her face was flushed.


    She only saw a tall and straight young man step forward from the front. He was wearing a casual suit without a brand mark, but he knew it was designed with extraordinary workmanship. His figure was not too high, but it gave a light sense of looking up. His expression was calm and indifferent, and he was definitely a person in a high position.


    Hou Zhengping believes in her own judgment!


    When the young man approached, his temperament was naturally folded up, and his whole body was filled with a kind of warmth and sunshine, which made him feel very comfortable.


    "What elder brother is Ann coming..."


    Hou Zhengping mutters to herself.


    In an instant, the young man came over, glancing gently at the two girls, and said, "why did you two arrive so early? Have you waited for a long time?"


    An you hum twice, just want to come out a really wait for a little long, see the girlfriends around him put on a sweet smile: "we just arrived."


    What just arrived? It''s been a long time!


    Also suffered a female reporter''s harassment!


    This girl, she''s too unruly!


    An you is full of contempt for Xiao Xueer, but she doesn''t know what to think of, but she doesn''t complain.


    "Did brother Anyang come alone?" Xiao Xueer stood on tiptoe and looked behind him.


    "Yes, sister Vivian didn''t come with you?" An you also frowns to ask.


    "I came here with Xiaoqian and a few colleagues. Wei Wei said she would not arrive until later." Anyang glanced at Anyu again. "It''s so easy to call sister Wei Wei. How come I can''t even cry my brother!"


    "Eh ~" Ann has goose bumps all over her body, and looks disgusted.


    "Is Xiaoqian''s sister also a member of the ansteer group?" Xiao Xueer completely ignores an you and asks.


    "Yes, don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know." Xiao Xueer is still smiling and unconsciously drops her eyes. "Anyang elder brother and Xiaoqian elder sister are in the same company. How envious they are."


    "How about being in a company? It''s not often on business."


    "Yes." Xiao Xueer said sweetly.


    An you glanced at her, faintly could feel the complexity of her smile. But she took a deep breath and didn''t know what to do, so she had to stare at Anyang.


    It''s all about this guy. It''s disgusting!


    Hou Zhengping listened to them quietly and tried to hear something from them. Unfortunately, she did hear some information, but she was disappointed.


    The two brothers and sisters should have nothing to do with the Anzhi group.


    Naturally, she could not imagine that the ownership of an''s group could be so dramatic. Anyu and Xiao Xueer did not know that an''s group belonged to Anyang, and Anyang did not want to be exposed in front of them. Naturally, there would be no information related to this aspect in the conversation.


    However, after a little hesitation, Hou Zhengping still felt that she could not live up to the time she had wasted waiting here for such a long time. Even if she was disappointed, she had to make use of it. And she felt that even if Anyang had nothing to do with the behind the scenes controller of Anyang group, his position in the group must not be low.


    So she took the microphone and rushed up: "you are Mr. Anyang, right? Hello, I''m a reporter from Netease News. May I interview you?"


    Anyang didn''t speak and glanced at her lightly.


    Hou Zhengping suddenly lost her mind.


    It''s the look in her eyes that makes her fall like an ice cave. It feels like her soul is shivering and has goose bumps.


    Then, in her daze, she seemed to hear Anyang say to the security personnel beside her: "the employees of the group should enter the seat as soon as possible, and the reporters should also be in place, so let these reporters not block here, put the employees in as soon as possible, and let these reporters go to the designated place!"


    "OK, no problem."


    "Well." Anyang nodded, glanced at Xiao Xueer and an you again, and gave them a look to leave quickly.


    Does this security guard know Anyang? I don''t think so. Only Anyang''s tone was too indifferent. That temperament held him back and made him comply subconsciously.


    Many of the security personnel in the headquarters of an group are specially trained, and their status is not low, and even some of them are paid more than the average staff. After all, they sometimes have to deal with commercial spies who steal information. But if they do meet the top of the group, they have to be obedient.In the eyes of the security staff, Anyang is probably a senior staff. What''s more, Anyang''s words are also very reasonable. They are not arbitrary.


    So he really began to greet his companions. Instead of holding these media like the film and television circles and entertainment circles, he directly and seriously asked them to go to the designated place as soon as possible.


    Only then did Hou Zhengping react and look at the cameraman around with a shiver. She didn''t speak.


    Obviously, the cameraman didn''t see the elder look like this. He was a little confused and at a loss.


    "Wait Sister Ping, what''s the matter with you? "


    "Nothing, nothing."


    Hou Zhengping waved and said nothing more.


    Do people have momentum?


    Of course!


    Your demeanor, actions, posture, and speech are modest, your eyes are calm and your words are elegant and vulgar, your dress and every decoration, necklace or watch on your body can become part of your temperament, so as to show to others.


    It would be better if others knew who you were.


    But is it true that someone can make others shiver with one look? It''s estimated that even if the president of the country goes to a person who doesn''t know him, it doesn''t work?


    It''s more like a kind of substance power beyond nihility, a kind of spirit power only existing in fantasy, a kind of substance electromagnetic field invented by some science lunatics. Anyway, Hou Zhengping guarantees that she has just had some kind of induction, otherwise she will never be shocked into this look with her insight!


    "Maybe it''s just an occupational disease. If you encounter something a little strange, you''d like to think about it..."


    Hou Zhengping goes to the park.


    ******************


    tonight''s anniversary celebration is held in the cultural and sports hall of the headquarters park. At this time, it has already been arranged in a grand and extraordinary way, and there are people coming and going everywhere.


    The scale of this sports hall is built with reference to the world-class sports hall, which is very huge. Like those famous NBA venues, the sports hall of Andersen group can be used for both sports activities and artistic performances. And this is the first large-scale activity after the completion of the sports hall.


    It''s more than enough to accommodate these people.


    Anyang and two beautiful girls came into the arena together, and there was a scream in their ears, some harsh.


    "What''s the matter..." An you frowns and turns his head. Suddenly, he is stunned, "ah!! Is this true? "


    "What?"


    Xiao Xueer turned her head and was suddenly surprised.


    Only to see the entrance of the guild hall left and right are empty out of an area, on which hung a red banner - prize area.


    There are wall high boxes in the prize area. They look down on what''s inside, but they can clearly see a row of super cool sports cars placed against the wall!


    "Oh! I can''t believe it! "


    "Is this the prize for tonight''s event?"


    "Game or lottery!"


    "My God, that car is cool!"


    "Is that the car that our group is going to release? The first time I saw it, I thought I was in love, really!"


    There were all the voices of the employees.


    Even Xiao Xueer stared at the front: "these are the products just produced by our group automobile company. It seems that they will be officially put on sale tomorrow. I didn''t expect that they would be taken as the festival prize tonight, and it''s still a sports car model. Father Shen is really a big hand!"


    "Yes, if only I could get one!" Ann was smacking her tongue.


    "You don''t have a driver''s license yet!"


    "Cut! You don''t and you don''t! " An you says, the eye continues to sweep to move, "Wow! Super run, Xueer, how would you feel if you got one? "


    "Me?" Xiao Xueer glanced up and thought about it before saying, "then I must thank brother Anyang very much, because it''s brother Anyang who made me qualified to come in!"


    "I know that your Anyang brother, tut tut Tut, can you kiss him in public?"


    "Oh!" Xiao Xueer blushed. "This super running model must be at least several million yuan. If I can get it, it means I''m lucky today! Since I''m so lucky, maybe nothing will happen to my brother Anyang! Besides, there is excitement to hide As long as you don''t get jealous! "


    "What vinegar do I have!" Ann you turned her face. "You are more and more blatant in front of me now. You don''t want to hide your mind, do you?"


    "Well, not that." Xiao Xueer also realized that she had just lost her temper, so she quickly moved away from the topic, "what if you get it? What will happen to you? "


    "I must be so excited!"


    "Excited? Do you want to kiss brother Anyang? "


    "Dead open, you think everyone tastes like you!" An you took a look at his girlfriend and said, "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''ve never won a prize for being so big. If I can win a multi million super sports car at one time, you can make me do anything Just don''t run naked in the street! ""You can set up a flag, it will come true!"


    "Come true! It''s a millions of super sports car in vain, and before it goes on the market, even if I really want to kiss that guy, I''m holding my nose! "


    An you''s classmates hold up their heads, use their nostrils to breathe, and stand with disdain on their faces, full of contempt for Anyang.


    At this time Anyang is undoubtedly very helpless.


    Although the two girls spoke in a low voice, they also walked behind him, but they couldn''t stand his sensitive hearing!


    What they said was completely heard by him. Anyang didn''t understand why he walked well and didn''t provoke anyone, but he wanted to be shot while lying down.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 796

    Hou Zhengping can only be regarded as a medium-sized girl, but she looks pretty good after dressing up. Besides, she is quite confident now, and she can be regarded as a beauty if she doesn''t go deep into it.


    It''s just that when she didn''t come to the fore, her name also looked like a man, which was ridiculed a lot.


    She remembers the first time she went to a small news agency to report, when others read her name, they thought she was a man, and even the three words Hou Zhengping were written on the list.


    In fact, no wonder she.


    She was born in the mountains in the north of Yizhou. Although she is not a minority in the mountains, she is also conservative and poor.


    All people should be named according to their generations. There are twelve generations in each round. After the round is over, they need to find a special person to pick up the new generation. And to her here is just the right generation.


    It''s a very interesting word.


    As long as this word is added to many names, they will immediately become upright, just like retired cadres!


    Hou Zhengping''s father has no culture either. The Pingzi was taken by the village teacher. And she doesn''t blame that teacher, if it wasn''t for her, she would be called Hou Zhenghua.


    The cameraman behind Hou Zhengping is Wei Jun, who is also a young man of rural origin. She is very diligent and progressive, and has a good character, so she likes to take him with her.


    When the two of them entered such a large guild hall, they saw the prize area at a glance and were immediately surprised!


    It''s just that they''re not in the same area as their employees, so it looks a little far away. Fortunately, Hou Zhengping has good eyesight, so she catches a glimpse of the key at a glance.


    "Little army, come on, camera!"


    "Telephoto, shoot there, hurry up!"


    "Show me the picture!"


    "OK, Sister Ping." Wei Jun quickly changed the lens and directly aimed at the far away prize area. After focusing, he immediately pressed the shutter and took many pictures.


    Then he swallowed his mouth and handed the camera to Hou Zhengping: "Sister Ping, there are many sports cars, so cool!"


    "Let me see!"


    Ten seconds later, Hou Zhengping was stunned.


    "Darling, Andersen group is rich and powerful. It takes the unlisted super sports car as a prize! Hurry up and take more photos. I''ll write a draft and wait for your photos first! Send out certainly can cause not small vibration, estimate bonus cannot run


    "Well, I''ll adjust the aperture first."


    "Well!"


    Hou Zhengping quickly walked to the table, opened the ultra-thin notebook, and her fingers leaped on the keyboard like flying!


    "Blind dog! Many people are looking forward to the cool sports car of Ansteel group, which was used by the top management of Ansteel group to do such a thing! All the people present were stunned! "


    "Ever since the founding of ansteer group, we have been challenging the world''s business pattern and our cognition with various epoch-making products. They introduce new technologies, new ideas, even new industry rules, new agreements. "


    "A series mobile phones, s series watches..."


    "Seven stars, yin and Yang..."


    "Epoch making intelligent technology, new operating system, new game architecture, new processing chip, new drug molecular structure equation, etc..."


    "Everything mentioned before is overthrowing everyone''s cognition, adding another textbook for college students who choose these majors, but anyhow, the products launched by ansteer group have really changed our lives."


    "So when the company was founded, I think a lot of car enthusiasts were excited and expected to launch an epoch-making car..."


    "Now I''m very responsible for saying that an''s car has come out, and there are more than one!"


    "But Andersen group has not yet announced, nor started to release, nor even any omen, to use the new sports car as a staff celebration prize!"


    "Yes, it''s a prize!"


    "And before it was released."


    "I don''t know what you think. Anyway, I''m a little impulsive to break the father son relationship with Shen Chaowen!"


    "Let''s pay attention to Netease News tonight. The author will show you who is so lucky to get these super cool sports cars that are likely to be of epoch-making significance in front of the world when the world is waiting for them. We will see each other."


    "Now let''s start to put the picture..."


    *****************


    the other side.


    Anyang takes an you and Xiao Xueer straight to the area where an''s network is located, passes through such a large guild hall, passes by a round table, and goes to the front.


    Before long, an you saw Xiaoqian. He was also surprised when he was shy: "he was in the first row!"


    Because they are part-time workers and have no staff in the group, they could not have come to the celebration. The system did not calculate the two of them when automatically allocating their positions, so their positions were arranged by Anyang using private rights.


    They were all ready to find a place to insert, but they didn''t expect that Anyang had left them a seat, and they were still in the first row.This is undoubtedly the best viewing area when watching the performance!


    An you''s expression is a little complicated.


    Anyang smiled and didn''t speak.


    Xiao Xueer and an you followed him and looked at several people who had been seated on this table with their obscure eyes.


    In addition to their regular girlfriend Xiaoqian, there are two other women, a little girl and several men, all of whom are staring at them.


    One of the two women is very tall. Even sitting, you can see the exaggeration of the figure. Healthy skin color and some wild beauty can attract people''s attention.


    An you and Xiao Xueer both find that the woman is familiar with each other. It seems that they have met somewhere before.


    Ah! by the way!


    Once when they went shopping with Anyang, they got into trouble in the street, which was solved by this woman!


    Was she a colleague of Anyang?


    Another woman is even more difficult to look away.


    That is a pure and aesthetical woman. She looks about 20 years from her face. The skin is greasy and smooth, as if covered with white and brand-new silk and satin, sitting upright. At this time, I am looking at them with a pair of pure and ignorant eyes, but somehow there is a kind of inexplicable charm, just like a disaster.


    Xiao Xueer has always been confident in her appearance. At this time, she feels inferior in front of this woman.


    She only felt that the words were tailored for this woman.


    An you is also a little distracted, blinked.


    She was stunned. Her face was a little dark.


    She has seen this woman!


    At the beginning, Anyang came to her in a small convertible. The woman sitting on the copilot''s seat remembered that Anyang said that the woman was Xiaoqian''s cousin.


    Next to the woman sat a little girl, about seven or eight years old, with a white and delicate face, clear black and white eyes, and very smart, very beautiful. The most remarkable thing is that her hair is like a waterfall pouring down her back.


    But the little girl was serious.


    Cold with a small face, there is a sense of inexplicable cute.


    There are several other men, an you didn''t look much, but glanced at them casually. She knew they were strangers.


    An you went to the past, some shy head to say hello to Comrade Xiaoqian: "sister Xiaoqian is good."


    Xiao Xueer also cried sweetly, "sister Xiaoqian is good."


    "Xiao you and sister Xueer, come and sit down quickly." Xiaoqian smiles and points to the empty space around her. She stands up with a gentle expression on her face.


    "Well." Ann you walked to sit down.


    "Thank you sister Xiaoqian." Xiao Xueer also used to sit next to an you, very upright.


    She quietly looked at this gentle and generous small Qian, although her face maintained a sweet smile, but there was a feeling of inferiority and chagrin in her heart. Self abasement comes from Xiaoqian''s temperament. Chagrin is because she didn''t know to sit with Xiaoqian before, otherwise she would never dress so casually.


    "It''s time to dress up..."


    Xiao Xueer knows her advantages very well. If she shows them well, she will not lose to anyone.


    However, Xiaoqian didn''t realize this, still greeted them with a smile, and chatted with other people at the same time, so that the strange combination of this table was not speechless.


    Anyang''s own sister, love sister, together with a few female goblins, and several actors he found


    Comrade Xiaoqian felt a little headache.


    There was a bustling voice from behind. Some people walked around and talked in a low voice. Tens of thousands of people made a buzzing noise in the room. Fortunately, the music concealed it.


    The front row should be a little quieter because there are fewer people.


    An you is still looking at Huang Lan and Xiao Chan. She doesn''t dare to look at rabbit essence, because rabbit essence has been staring at her.


    She was seen a little embarrassed


    In fact, she did not know that rabbit essence had met her twice, and was full of curiosity and interest in her.


    Anyu now believes that rabbit essence is Xiaoqian''s cousin. Judging from the genes in Xiaoqian''s family, it''s not unreasonable that rabbit essence looks so good.


    Xiaochan she also knows, is Xiaoqian''s sister!


    Plus my own words


    So, this guy brought so many family members to eat and drink, and also occupied the best viewing area!


    An you only felt a moment of blackness on his face.


    I have never seen such a shameless person.


    A staff member stepped onto the stage, which was not very big, but there were all kinds of luxury equipment, and the sound group was also the best, no less than the performance of the king of the world.


    "Hello, hello..."


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    The staff tested the sound with the microphone.


    "Ready, ready."


    With the sound coming from all sides of the guild hall, the guild hall suddenly quieted down and everyone was in their place.Before long, the two hosts stepped onto the stage.


    Staff anniversary, official start!


    Most of the reporters took the camera to the front and began to take pictures of the two supporters.


    Hou Zhengping has always been more pragmatic. She didn''t want to take this boring opening ceremony, but she came forward to take a few photos, then turned around and looked around.


    Suddenly, her eyes brightened.


    "I found it!"


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 797

    The anniversary celebration is very grand. After all, it''s not a small thing for any company, especially for an group.


    Because it gathers events such as anniversary celebration, achievement summary, product distribution and company publicity.


    It also includes strategic reports for the next year.


    When Hou Zhengping laments that Anyang''s two brothers and sisters really have an important place in the Anyang group, the ceremony has already begun with the announcement of the two hosts.


    The waitress in the classic cheongsam with white background and green pattern is beautiful and elegant, with beautiful face and light make-up. Her figure is more tall and slim set off by high-heeled shoes. They are shuttling through such a large guild hall with dishes and drinks, just like a beautiful scenery.


    A lot of single male staff have to watch.


    But in fact, as long as they take the initiative a little and grow up well, it''s very easy to soak up these beautiful girls.


    Anyang has seen the planning copy and knows that these waiters are from several star hotels. Their salaries are basically the same as their appearance value, which is much higher than ordinary waiters.


    It''s just that this is a youth meal after all, and it won''t last long. Undoubtedly, the staff of the group have very good conditions.


    All of a sudden, there was a scream in the hall.


    "Oh!"


    "It''s Daisy and little Wilson!"


    "And Zhou Ling and Yang Wanlu!"


    "Ah!! My God! "


    A few men at this table in Anyang all stood up, and an you and Xiao Xueer were all shocked.


    Xiaoqian and he can still keep calm, and the most calm is the three female goblins, because they don''t know who Daisy, little Wilson, Zhou Ling and Yang Wanlu are!


    At present, Daisy is the most valuable female singer in the world. She is also a singer who has won ten Grammys. She is recognized as the most beautiful voice in the world. Little Wilson is also a creative singer standing at the top of the world''s music pyramid. His songs spread far and have a large number of fans in every corner of the world.


    Zhou Ling and Yang Wanlu are the top queen of heaven in China. Although their international influence is a little poor, they have unparalleled influence in China and many supporters.


    It''s a big stroke to shock the world that an group can invite four of them to act as the opening show at the same time.


    All journalists have signs of madness.


    Otherwise, just saying "Zhou Ling and Yang Wanlu are on the same stage" can cause a stir in China, and there will definitely be many fans to buy it. Let alone international superstars.


    The influence of daisy and little Wilson can also make major foreign media reprint their links crazily.


    Many of them come for the purpose of "interviewing senior government officials", but now the opposite is true. The opening show alone can make them reap a lot.


    In this way, the guild hall is already boiling.


    The male host has been standing on the side of the stage, holding the microphone and saying loudly: "let''s welcome this dazzling performance line-up. After the queen of heaven, little Wilson and Daisy, together with our dearest Zhou Ling and Yang Wanlu, have presented us a beautiful song that we have never heard before --"


    "first thought!"


    "Oh!"


    All the people under the stage were immediately boiling.


    The media were stunned.


    Little Wilson and Daisy, the music magnate, no longer need money. It''s a miracle that an''s group can invite them at the same time. In addition, Zhou Ling and Yang Wanlu, who have the same crazy ability to attract money, are full of topics. But if they can sing a new song at the same time


    How does Andersen group do it?


    Little Wilson and Daisy can''t be moved by money, so how does the Anzhi group move them?


    When the music starts, they know it.


    This song comes from the central empire before the cataclysm of the doomsday world. When it first came out, it swept the world and then occupied the global music list for three years!


    Although the artistic conception has declined after translation into English and Chinese versions, it still shows the power it should have after fine-tuning the music score.


    All the people in the guild hall were immediately stopped.


    Many media people realized that it was not money that moved the four stars, but the tune itself.


    It''s impossible for a song to occupy the world list for three years. No matter how beautiful the melody can''t stand listening again and again, there is only another thing that can make people engrave it in the soul and last forever, that is the touch from another level.


    This song belongs to the kind that can be very moving and easily resonate with people, so it lasts forever.


    At the end of the song, there is a lingering sound.


    Little Wilson stood in the middle of the stage with a microphone. The stage was dreamily reflected by the luxurious lighting group. The spotlight hit him, and the band behind him was hidden in the dark.


    He said in poor Chinese: "this song is called the first heart, which is written by an''s media People''s creation is also presented to you by an''s media. I like it very much. ""Thank you."


    Four people all bowed, this just came to an end.


    And the media is no doubt a scream.


    Although the song has only been heard once, everyone knows its high quality. Is this a signal from Andersen media to declare its existence to the singing industry?


    God!


    There are so many hot spots in this anniversary celebration!


    The employees are still in a state of stupor, but Anyu responds first and suddenly realizes to Xiao Xueer: "ah! I remember it. The music put in the guild hall before is also the work of the media. I heard it last time I went shopping! It seems that media companies are on the rise. "


    "That''s right." Xiao Xueer is still a little stunned. She was really moved by the song.


    Looking around the table, she was silent.


    Xiaoqian sat quietly with a smile on her face, as if she had just listened carefully, with appreciation in her eyes, but she was absolutely not addicted to it. The woman with exaggerated figure frowned and showed extra calmness. The eyes of the woman who looks particularly evil are all at a loss, as if she didn''t understand at all


    Her Anyang brother squinted, as if he was a little sad, but he could not see his expression.


    But other men are more moved.


    And Anyang people seem to feel the most is that only seven or eight years old girl. She stared at a place with complex expression, which made people feel sad.


    Xiao Xueer doesn''t know what this little girl has experienced. She just doesn''t think she is only seven or eight years old.


    And the host on the backstage came forward, and the two summed up the previous song like chatting, praised the singing skills of the Four Heavenly Queen, and formally said the next strategy of ansteer media before announcing the second program.


    Not surprisingly, the second program is equally grand.


    It''s the singing of a famous star. The star has a lot of fans among young people. In addition, the popularity of a variety show recently made him a sensation as soon as he appeared.


    As we all know, Andersen group has made a real contribution to the anniversary celebration of Jinguan headquarters.


    Rabbit spirit is still staring at an you, will see an you is a variety of helpless. Anyang makes an eye for rabbit essence. She wants her to stop looking, but she doesn''t realize Anyang''s meaning at all. She looks at Anyang doubtfully, and then stares at Anyu''s classmates.


    Anyang has to give Xiaochan a look, let Xiaochan clean her up, and Anyu''s classmates are relieved.


    The celebration continues.


    After the second program, the head of Ansteel media went on the stage and talked about the future exhibition of Ansteel media. He drew a big cake like a press conference.


    The third program is a "secret show", but the undertaker is Ann''s clothing, which also caused many male staff cheers.


    The atmosphere of the scene was ignited in an instant.


    After the show, there was a raffle.


    All employees on site will receive a number when entering the guild hall, with a total of five digits, which will be selected by themselves instead of system assignment or random selection.


    You can get a brand as long as you don''t repeat it.


    At that time, the number shall prevail.


    The principle of the draw is as follows: the last four digits of the five digit number shall be decided by two moderators and the prize giver respectively, and then by one randomly selected employee. The first digit is calculated and selected by the system, because in this process, the number should not be empty, so it is not necessary to choose any number from zero to nine.


    This mechanism is cumbersome, but it can fully mobilize the enthusiasm and appetite of the audience, and also can greatly avoid fraud.


    For example, when the power reaches the level of Anyang and Xiaoqian, it is very cumbersome to decide the five digit number completely, and even if he can make a decision, it is useless.


    Because he didn''t know anyone''s number


    Even Anyu and Xiao Xueer didn''t know. They didn''t show them to him.


    Hearing the word "lottery", the staff and the media were immediately excited. Everyone looked at the prize area behind them.


    Those sports cars are so dazzling!


    But there are also keen people to see that before the lottery, the head of an''s electronics stepped onto Chen Zemin''s platform.


    "Oh, it looks like the sports car is hopeless."


    "But it''s not bad to get a few A2 phones, or the latest smart computer, smart watch..."


    "No, new tunes have been put out by Ansteel media and sports cars have been put out by auto companies. At this critical moment, will Chen always have new products to be put out? I think this is a fair. Is the celebration a cover


    Someone''s heart is beginning to burn!


    Chen Zemin came to the stage and cleared his voice: "all the media, all the employees of the group and the top managers of the board of directors, it''s nice to meet you here."


    "I''ll host the awards today."


    "Before that, please allow me to introduce today''s prize, a new thing that has never appeared.""A cross era technology crystallization!"


    "Projection intelligent terminal!"


    At first, the employees listening to me were confused, then excited, and finally, when I heard the name, they were confused again, and their emotions were so complicated that it was hard to describe.


    Projection intelligent terminal?


    Connect the smart computer to the projector?


    Thank you for your subscription!


    Wei fengchenhan''s new book "the first person in two realms", a paper of Fuhe communicating with Xianfan, practicing ancient fairy art by live broadcasting, and transforming the life of the fairyland with science and technology entertainment, is recommended.

 Chapter 798

    "Have you seen the standard virtual screens in various sci-fi movies? Have you seen all kinds of holographic projections? Have you ever seen a floating keyboard or key? " It seems that the gentle Chen Zemin just a few words let the guild hall fall into a dead silence, followed by a louder noise than before!


    "What, what did he say?"


    "Is Andersen electron going to launch holographic projection? If it''s true, it''s really a cross era technology! "


    "Are major screen makers going out of business?"


    "Is electronic equipment going to be innovated?"


    "Wuwuwu, I thought it would take at least a few decades to see this kind of equipment. Unexpectedly, manager, don''t pull me, I will kneel to attend the ceremony!"


    "I I didn''t hold you


    "Oh, then Don''t hold on to me


    "I didn''t hold you either..."


    At the same time of the noise of the staff, the breath of the media reporters has been boiling hot, the eyes have been extremely hot!


    They have even figured out the title of the manuscript --


    "shocked! Another era of Andersen group! "


    "Andersen group set off a new technology trend!"


    "Terrible! "It''s really an eye opener for an''s group to refresh people''s cognition with cross era technology again. It''s probably not for other peers to eat this move!"


    "Inside news!! The reason why screen manufacturers around the world are starving is... "


    Chen Zemin was obviously satisfied with the response of all the people, and continued with a smile: "for example, our company''s consistent purpose is to conquer the world with the concept and technology of cross era. Now I can tell you very responsibly that our technicians have moved this technology from science fiction movies to the real world. Are you ready to learn? "


    It was a scream immediately under the stage. It was too messy and loud to hear what they were shouting.


    Media personnel are full of enthusiasm, either excited or frantic to rush for the manuscript, and the staff are clenched their fists. The people of ansteer electronics are full of contentment!


    Chen Zemin laughed and said: "it''s like President Liu put the new song on the opening performance, President Lin put the new car in the prize area, and our products are the same. So you''ll see it in front of the world, and if you''re lucky enough, you can take it home! "


    "So, let''s meet it."


    Then a security guard brought up a box.


    Chen Zemin put the box on the table, opened it and said: "I know its appearance will cause a new round of technological reform and industry shock."


    "Some show making friends, all show related friends, will be very sad in the future."


    "But I can only say sorry to you."


    "There are two things in the world that can''t be blocked, one is the alternation of darkness and light, the other is the arrival of new technology, we just take it out in advance."


    "Ka!"


    The box was opened.


    Chen Zemin takes out a square device, which looks about the same size as the closed notebook, but it''s only about one centimeter thick. All of them are silver white. On the front is a dense set of projection lights, such as small anti-skid particles, several switches, and a few small screens.


    "It''s something that looks like a laptop but can''t be opened. It will usher in a new era!"


    "Let''s see."


    Chen Zemin pressed a button.


    The huge screen behind will show everything clearly in front of everyone. Just when the button is pressed, the intelligent terminal will flash and project a picture.


    There''s nothing extraordinary about this picture. It''s a very common computer boot interface, but it doesn''t appear on a screen, but floats in the air, appears in front of Chen Zemin in the way of virtual holographic projection, with a light green luster.


    "Do you see it? This is an era. "


    "The age of holographic projection."


    "This intelligent terminal is equipped with a new intelligent operating system, which was born on the basis of the previous two intelligent systems. But it will be more intelligent, more convenient, and compatible with holographic projection and perception technology, so that you can experience a new visual technology while also experiencing a new way of operation. "


    "For example, you can use the projection screen as a touch panel for conversation. You see, I drag this icon here. I use two fingers instead of the right button. My fingers will be accurately perceived even when they pass through the projection screen. I can reduce the screen or put it larger! "


    Chen Zemin said while operating the intelligent terminal.


    He smiled to meet the flash of reporters, smiled to see all the people in the hall, and smiled to face the world.


    "You can operate with voice, you can give commands to it, you can let the embedded intelligent system do what you want to do for you, you can also input text by voice."


    "You can have a keyboard if you don''t want to.""All kinds of keyboards."


    "Because it''s virtual, you can change different styles, change different key layout, and play as you want. Of course, in addition to the keyboard, we can also provide you with special operating instruments according to your needs, such as the game playing handle, such as the exclusive composite key. "


    "You tell intelligence, and it will do it for you."


    Under the operation of Chen Zemin, the intelligent terminal is constantly responding to changes, with high degree of freedom and intelligence, sometimes keyboard, sometimes virtual handle, and special keys.


    The staff and the reporters are all about to watch.


    Chen Zemin continued: "in fact, it also has functions that you can''t even think of. For example, after intelligent direction locking, it enables directional light so that only you can see the screen. For example, its unique small software generation allows you to customize your own exclusive system. But today is not the product launch after all, I will not waste time here. "


    "Then, let''s begin the lottery!"


    There was a shriek in the hall.


    According to Chen Zemin''s introduction just now, this thing is so cool that no otaku, e-fan or technology fan can miss it. And even if it goes on sale immediately, the price is certainly not affordable for ordinary people, which promotes people''s desire to get it.


    The two hosts stepped onto the stage, took the microphone and said, "now let''s start to decide the number. I think you can''t wait. Who will decide the first number?"


    "Come on!"


    "No, ma''am first. You''d better come."


    "Let President Chen come first."


    "OK, Mr. Chen will come first."


    The two hosts pushed each other out for a while, and pushed the decision right of the first number to Chen Zemin.


    Chen Zemin didn''t refuse either. Although the decision-making power was greater when he got to the back, he didn''t care about it when he got to his position. He took the microphone and said, "let me do it."


    He turned to look at the five spaces on the big screen with question marks: "three, my lucky number is three."


    With a thud, the second space becomes 3.


    There was an instant chagrin in the hall.


    There may be cheers, but the second number is three. Obviously, there are no more than three people, so the cheers are all suppressed by other people''s laments.


    At least 80% of the people were wiped out in this instant.


    Under the five spaces on the big screen, there are still numbers from zero to nine, which proves that the next person can choose at will.


    There was a loud shout in the hall.


    The second number is the third number of the three people are shouting at their own number plate, hoping that the two hosts can follow their ideas, so that they can be promoted.


    When the colleagues around them heard it, they also helped them to shout, which developed into a loud voice.


    Different numbers come and go, arguing with each other.


    The hostess turned to look at the guild hall, smiled and said: "I think I heard more people shouting seven, so as you wish, I''ll choose seven!"


    There was another deafening voice in the guild hall.


    Then the male host chose four.


    Then the system randomly selected an audience, the spotlight will light the past, is a petite woman.


    At this time, three spaces have been revealed, and there are only six digits left below. It is proved that after three rounds of screening, only six digits are qualified.


    "Anyway, I''ve been screened out. Let''s choose five, according to our colleagues in front of the media."


    The hall was still quiet when the voice fell to the ground.


    Obviously, up to now, most of the people have been screened out, and even if some of the rest are eliminated, their voices will not be able to rise in such a large venue.


    Now the last four digits of the number are: 3745.


    On the big screen, there are four numbers: one, four, two and five. There are only four numbers that can prove that they meet the requirements. The first digit is only possible.


    Anyang seems to hear a cry of surprise.


    He turned around and saw one of the guys behind an''s network clenching his fists, his face excited.


    He has a 25% chance of winning!


    The rest held their breath


    With the sound of the thumping, four numbers begin to form a roulette, beating in the first square, and finally in the red light of the guild hall, fixed on one number.


    The number has been issued: 13745!


    A woman jumped up in the corner of the hall.


    "Ah ah!! It''s me! "


    "I won the prize!"


    "Yes!"


    Anyang turned to look at the guy behind his eyes and found that he was disappointed and sat down powerless.


    The host began to let the winner take the stage.


    Before long, the fourth program began.


    The meals, snacks and drinks have been served for a long time, which is very rich. The employees watch the performance while eating. Even if the lottery is too time-consuming, they are also leisurely and happy.After each program, there will be a round of activities.


    Or draw prizes, or let employees play games or perform on stage, anyway, there are certain prizes.


    And the prizes are all unlisted products.


    It is also a disguised press conference.


    Slowly, more and more deeply.


    But everyone was not sleepy. On the one hand, it was a wonderful performance, an endless stream of star artists, a warm atmosphere on the scene, and on the other hand, it was more and more abundant prizes.


    The prize just now is a smart watch with projection function. It is said that the price will exceed 100000 yuan.


    And now, a dull roar.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 799

    "Boom! Boom! "


    The dull roar is like the roar of monsters, one after another, challenging the eardrums of all the people in the guild hall, and almost instantly igniting the blood of men.


    Under the scorching eyes of countless lanes, a silver sports car came from the prize area behind the guild hall, and slowly passed through the gaps between numerous round tables. The tires with low-key and cold black wheel strength pressed the red carpet, causing countless screams all the way.


    "Cool, cool!"


    "Powerful group, super era sports car!"


    "I pinched my fingers. Although I don''t know what model this sports car is, I was destined for it in my last life!"


    "Shameless, this car is mine!"


    "The people in front of me should not stand up and look. They are blocking me. Sit down! There seems to be no one on the driver''s seat, but the copilot is sitting! "


    "That''s like the president of an''s car, isn''t it?"


    ¡­¡­


    The sports car moved slowly all the way without any pause.


    But when it got to the center of the guild hall, it made a deafening roar. The front wheel of the car stopped dead, the rear wheel turned up at high speed, and it was rubbing violently on the red carpet!


    "Boom!"


    It''s like a giant animal that is accumulating strength. It scares the employees who are taking photos around it!


    "Squeak!"


    The rear wheel and the red carpet rub out a harsh sound, and more and more intense, this scene and many movies super run start posture so similar, visual impact burst watch!


    When the brake is released, the sports car rushes out in an instant!


    At that moment, it was like a swift and powerful beast, or a arrow off the string. It was so fast that there was a strong wind on both sides of the red carpet. It was so fast that people felt that there was a huge thing in front of them. 100m acceleration only has less than three seconds, and it is not on the special runway. Less than ten seconds later, the car has passed so large a meeting place to reach the stage.


    With a squeak, the car drifted sideways and stopped when it was about to hit the stage at high speed.


    There was a scream at the scene!


    "Oh!"


    "So fast!"


    Many car fans are exclaiming.


    In fact, the driverless technology of the car has reached a certain level, which is not surprising. But it''s rare for cars to drive at such a high speed, but they are relieved to think of the intelligent technology of Andersen electronics.


    But this automatic drift is still very mysterious


    No doubt it''s a powerful weapon!


    Although the acceleration of 100m is close to three seconds, it can also make people hot, but it is not a myth. Many powerful super runs can run at this speed, or even faster. It can be seen from the more powerful shape of this sports car. It is actually a muscle car, with a much heavier body than super car.


    It has four seats, higher than super run.


    It''s a little bit more ferocious and domineering than the cool super run, and it''s a little more cold and sharp than the light super run.


    But it can reach the same speed as super running!


    What is the concept?


    The most famous muscle car on the market is the Ford Mustang, and even the Mustang''s 5.0 sport 100m acceleration is only more than five seconds, and other muscle cars are even worse.


    This car can run within three seconds.


    Its shape is not as smooth as super running, and its body is bigger, higher and heavier than super running. If it can run at such a fast speed, what about the real Anshi super running?


    People''s eyes are more and more hot!


    "Mine! Mine! "


    "God bless you! Make sure you get it! "


    "Don''t think about it. It''s mine!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just then, the co driver of the sports car opened up, and out of it came a middle-aged man in his thirties.


    He walked slowly onto the stage and made a loud finger. A steel plate immediately fell from the front of the stage to smooth the stage and the ground. He hooked up again and the sports car started.


    "Boom!"


    The sports car looks like an alien mechanical monster, but it looks like his pet, so obedient to open on the stage.


    There was a cry of surprise in the hall.


    "Oh!"


    "Good evening, colleagues and leaders. I''m very glad to have a good night with you. My name is Guo tingjun, and I''m currently the president of an''s automobile. "


    Guo tingjun looks very gentle, bows to everyone, and then goes to the sports car: "the model of this sports car is called beast, which is the latest achievement of our company. It hasn''t been released to the public yet. No, I should say that now I''m releasing it to the public, and it''s also for everyone in the group."


    "There are currently four versions of this car, and now what you see is the high configuration version, its displacement..."


    "It uses new energy power. As you can see, we have been able to achieve the same performance as the oil engine. And we have also solved the conventional endurance problem of new energy vehicles, and the unification and establishment of charging piles are also being solved... ""It has a new operating system, unique kinetic energy technology, air pressure system, body structure..."


    "In addition, it also carries the most advanced intelligent system of our group so far. Yes, you must know what our group''s most advanced means. And we add this intelligent system with some other auxiliary hardware devices to make the unique intelligent driving system of an''s car, which is like equipping you with a private driver. "


    "Coupled with a cross era engine, it will definitely bring you a cool driving experience..."


    "Even I don''t think I need to waste time here to talk about this. Our group is the guarantee of quality. Our group has its own technology and strength......"


    The reporters under the stage kept recording, and some people were typing with their notebooks, their eyes shining!


    And Guo tingjun has not stopped, still calm way: "after our discussion, the price of this car will be between one million and three million, tomorrow will be on sale."


    "And during the celebration, it will be 20% off!"


    "But today, it''s free."


    "Oh!" There was another sound of alarm in the guild hall.


    A million muscle car is a bit expensive, but compared with this muscle car that can speed up in seconds and run faster, it''s no surprise to have a price equivalent to that of super run! Especially in today''s celebration party, this car will be sent out. Whoever gets it will earn millions!


    The more expensive the car, the more they earn!


    This price level is not only for ordinary employees, but also for senior managers. They are ready to participate in a new round of roar.


    Anyang glanced at the people at his table.


    Those male workers invited by Xiaoqian have clenched their fists, which is quite necessary for the sports car.


    Huang Lan looks at the front lightly and doesn''t speak.


    Rabbit Jing is not interested in these things at all. She sometimes looks at Anyang, sometimes at Anyu, sometimes a person looks down to show a puzzled expression. Little fox sat beside her, silent and expressionless, with few mood swings.


    Comrade Xiaoqian smiled, turned his head to his ear and whispered, "it seems that my husband is turning over his earnings!"


    Anyang replied, "it''s not me, it''s us."


    "Yes, we''re going to make more money!" Comrade Xiaoqian smiled and glanced at the reporters who were writing hard. He smiled but did not speak.


    After staring at the sports car for a while, Huang Lan turned to them and said, "this car has a good appearance, much more powerful than those super running cars, and its lines are also very good-looking, mainly powerful enough. I think we can install quick fire guns on both sides of the car, or install missile launchers and turn them into transformers! "


    "Er..." Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth and looked awkwardly at an you and Xiao Xueer beside his eyes. "She always likes to talk like this. You''re just used to it."


    Xiao xue''er smiled politely, but an you pretended not to hear her, trying to make Huang Lan not embarrassed.


    But how could it not be embarrassing.


    At this time, on Huang Lan''s face full of wild beauty, the healthy skin color adds a touch of light red. She just felt like a mental retardation, especially Anyang''s special explanation.


    At first, it''s normal for people who like anime to say something twice from time to time. It''s OK for people who like science fiction and military weapons to be like her. Anyway, there are more people who like to joke like this. Who will take it seriously?


    Huang Lan thought about everything before she spoke.


    But it never occurred to me that Anyang had explained it specially, which immediately made her very embarrassed, very embarrassed.


    Of course, the two beautiful girls are not serious.


    Anyu soon focused all his attention on the sports car on the stage: "Cher, hurry up, it''s about to start the lottery. Do you want to smoke me? "


    "This sports car is so handsome, and it can seat four people. I want it! But the chance of me drawing this sports car and then other sports cars is very low. I think I prefer those super running cars that are completely streamlined, low, light and smooth. Especially that one, the second one on the left, if it can be painted red... "


    "Stop!" Xiao Xueer''s face is full of black lines. "You''re actually struggling about which one you want to take. Do you think it''s your family who drives an''s group? Or is your family God? "


    Anyang was embarrassed and sipped.


    An you didn''t care about Xiao Xueer''s words at all. He swore: "well, I''m sure I can get it!"


    "Is it? If you win, you will... "


    "Shut up, you dead girl!"


    Next to Anyang''s face is more and more embarrassed.


    Xiaoqian also smiled and looked at the two of them: "what will happen if you smoke?"? Or do you have any bets? "


    "No, no!"


    An you''s cheeks are burning red, and he quickly waxes and waxes.


    At this time, Guo tingjun smiled and said lightly: "according to the previous rules of the game, we will have an activity every two rounds of lottery, so these winners are not random. If you want a sports car, you have to take part in the game, and the winner will get the prize! ""Ah?" Ann opened her mouth wide.


    Everyone in the guild hall was also surprised.


    Then more people began to rub their hands.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 800

    Countless journalists are in the middle of disbelief. Obviously, even they are shocked.


    Andersen group actually took the unlisted sports car as a prize, and it is the high-end version of the new energy sports car with a value of 3 million, which makes people crazy!


    Three million!!!


    This is three million!!!


    The reporters saw another big gimmick.


    While most of the reporters are constantly taking photos and writing articles, Hou Zhengping raises her mobile phone to aim at the front stage. People close to her can see that there is a live software on her mobile phone. The name of the live room is called Netease News Live Room, and it is live.


    It seems that Hou Zhengping is an iron fan. Not only is the computer an''s air series, but the mobile phone is also the latest A2 series.


    The mobile screen clearly shows the picture of the celebration, including the stage, sports car and so large a venue


    This is also a suggestion that Hou Zhengping has put forward to his superiors for a long time. In some specific interview activities, live broadcast is carried out in the form of Netease''s live broadcast.


    Today is the superior agreed thank you subscription!

 Chapter 801

    People in the studio soon saw Guo tingjun and the cool sports car that seemed to be driving out of science fiction movies through the closer and closer pictures on the screen!


    "Whoa, whoa! The anchor''s sister is mighty! "


    "It''s really a little old and handsome!"


    "It''s a little handsome indeed. It looks very gentle, but it''s not old. It''s in its thirties from the aspect of face."


    "I see President Daguo!"


    "Is that from the car company upstairs?"


    "You are too close to the anchor. Did you see two security guards coming to you at three o''clock? My God, these two brothers are so handsome!"


    "Actually It''s true! "


    "Is it?" Hou Zhengping looked at her right side and saw two tall and upright security personnel coming towards her. They were quite handsome. "It shouldn''t matter."


    "Hello, please keep a distance." Two security guards looked at her mobile phone and said nothing.


    ¡°£Ï£Ë¡£¡± Hou Zhengping retreats a little.


    After seeing Guo tingjun, the president of an automobile, the content of the bullet curtain finally returned to the right track. Although it was still funny, it was somehow related to the content of the anniversary.


    "Rarely have you seen such a handsome group president. Not only the anchor has a bold idea, but I want to marry him."


    "I just want to ask if this sports car really costs 3 million yuan, and really anyone can get it?"


    "I''m sure the price is not wrong. I don''t know if Andersen group will cheat you. Didn''t you see just now? The software and hardware performance of this sports car is so strong, and the price is only low. What''s more, it''s quite normal for the Anshi group to use several millions of sports cars to increase the atmosphere. Why do you need to cheat? "


    "If an ordinary employee gets this 3 million sports car, which is more than his lifetime salary, tut, isn''t he selling the car directly and resigning?"


    "I do it!"


    Just as you said it to me, Guo tingjun above has started to announce the rules of activities.


    Because there are too many employees participating in the ceremony, the system will randomly select ten employees to come to the stage. The ten employees will hold a guessing game on the stage, and the winner will get the prize.


    Some of the questions are decided by Guo tingjun, but they are not serious academic questions, but entertaining ones with luck and strength. The other part of the questions are given by each of the ten employees participating in the quiz game. The other part of the questions are provided by the staff of each company.


    It''s enough to arouse your enthusiasm.


    Because the nature of his own entertainment is relatively large, and the content of each activity is different, so Guo tingjun didn''t try to do this activity, it seems very lax.


    There''s a sense of sending out a sports car


    Soon, the system began to extract numbers.


    Anyu almost stood up and waved his hand hard, which attracted other people sitting in the front row to look sideways.


    After all, most of the people who can sit in the first row are the core executives of the group. They don''t care about this sports car. Even they didn''t have a number plate and didn''t participate in the event.


    Anyu also knows that she is a bit out of place. She also knows that Anyang is very good now. She knows that she doesn''t belong to this position, so she doesn''t need to worry about face. She can take out young people''s wanton and publicity to do what she wants to do, anyway, she is just a small person.


    "Hey, get me, get me!"


    The big guys at the other tables turned to look at her when they heard the voice, and they consciously turned their eyes back.


    I dare not look more!


    The first one will be decided soon.


    I''m sorry, it''s not her.


    The second one also appears in the screen rotation.


    It''s not her either.


    Xiao Xueer is sitting beside her with a smile. Her long legs are close together and inclined. She doesn''t quarrel with her, but maintains her image. She looks like a noble lady.


    Whenever a candidate is chosen, a wave of cheers erupts in the guild hall, I don''t know whether they are cheers or boos.


    Ten people were soon chosen.


    Is there Anyu.


    The girl let out a sigh of discouragement, sat back in her seat again, picked up her chopsticks and began to eat and drink angrily.


    Anyang couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry. When Mr. Guo collects questions, you will send them on the official website. If you are selected, there will be a prize."


    "Really?" Anyu''s eyes brightened.


    "Of course."


    "Well Just trust you once! "


    Anyang''s face is helpless, and Anyu has already started to smile again, picking up his mobile phone and starting to log on to the official website.


    The ten employees who have been selected have already stepped onto the stage with a face full of excitement, and lined up, waiting for Guo tingjun''s questions, and at the same time, their eyes are focused on the sports car.


    At such a close range, the sports car is really cool!


    As long as you stand on the stage, even if you are blind, you have a 10% chance to win, and even a few people with a wide range of ordinary knowledge are full of confidence!Guo tingjun saw what they thought, smiled, turned over the microphone and said, "let''s introduce ourselves first."


    At this time, the people in the live broadcast room of Hou Zhengping were boiling again.


    "Wow, it''s so gentle!"


    "The tone of voice is so sensual!"


    "Does anyone think that he is a good-looking, gentle man who has been studying Confucianism for many years?"


    "I wish I had such a boss!"


    "I''ve decided that an''s car has a good future. I''ll take president Guo as my godfather. Don''t ask who my father is. Sit under the stage! Here, in the middle of the first row. "


    "Ha ha, my big an''s car!"


    "Mr. big Guo is powerful!"


    ¡­¡­


    After ten people introduced themselves to each other, Guo tingjun said with a smile, "it seems that the ownership of this sports car is about to be born between you. Would you like to say hello to it?"


    At the end of the conversation, ten people all showed a smile.


    Obviously they think Guo tingjun is joking.


    But when Guo tingjun waved to the car and the car really flashed its headlights and gave out a horn in response, the scene was quiet and the guild hall was quiet.


    "Oh!"


    Ten people began to say hello to the car next to each other.


    The car also responded one by one.


    Intelligent beyond the imagination!


    "I said it to him before I went out today. If someone greets him today, he will flash his headlights twice and send out a horn response. Usually when you park the car downstairs, it''s very womanly and doesn''t talk to strangers! " Guo tingjun smiled twice. "We can''t wait. Time is precious. Let''s start right away."


    "Let me work out the question first, and you will get one point for answering the last question. Then you write your own questions, one for each. The requirement is to try to make sure that three people answer. "


    "If the answer is lower than three or higher than three, one point will be added for the one who answers correctly, and if the answer is just three, one point will be added for the one who gives the question."


    "At last, choose three questions from colleagues on the stage, and add two points to those who answer correctly."


    "It doesn''t sound fair, but it doesn''t matter. I just thought about it on the way."


    "Are you ready?"


    "Ready!"


    Ten people''s answers are sonorous and powerful!


    Guo tingjun nodded, smiled mildly, with an encouraging look in his eyes: "so the first question is, how many teeth are there on the cap of the beverage bottle produced by an''s food?"


    "Ah?"


    "Eh?"


    "What''s the problem!"


    Ten people fell into a state of stupidity.


    Once again, there was a brief silence in the guild hall.


    There is a man from an''s food company on the stage, and many employees of an''s food are sitting under the stage.


    But they are all at a loss at the moment!


    Drink bottle cap, who knows?


    Even the people in the workshop don''t know! This thing is completely produced by the production line. Only the machine computer and designers know how many teeth it has!


    Guo tingjun still smiled gently: "do you think this problem is too much? I think so, too. This is just when I was sitting under the stage, I thought hard and didn''t know what question to take to test you, so old Zhu said this question, I think it''s good, so I used it. "


    "Guess, guess, luck!"


    "Fair, ha ha!"


    Everyone was speechless on and off the stage.


    In the end, one of the ten people finally guessed out that a blind cat ran into a dead mouse, and then the problem would be much more normal. At least there was a basis to make some sense.


    As the links passed, the situation became more and more tense.


    Everyone''s scores are almost the same, a little gap is easy to be even, so everyone is very nervous.


    It''s about three million!


    After that, the employees of ansteer electronics have formed a support group for the employee of ansteer electronics on the stage: "Wu Zhenghao, the manager said you can''t get the sports car and don''t come back!"


    "Wu Zhenghao, we are waiting for you to take the sports car and invite us to dinner!"


    "Come on, Wu Zhenghao!"


    There was a constant cry of effort.


    Anyang is very calm sitting in the seat, the corner of his mouth raised a arc, he would like to see such a scene.


    At the end of the day, it''s almost up to a decision. A question baffles everyone -


    "what line do orangutans fear most?"


    When Guo tingjun read this question out of his mouth, an you beside Anyang jumped up abruptly: "mine, this question is mine, mine, hahahaha!"


    Anyang helplessly covers his face.


    Anyu is still dancing.


    Xiao Xueer also showed a very interested look, turned around and asked, "Xiaoyou, what''s the real answer?"


    "Don''t tell you!""Er..."


    Three goblins are also interested.


    Rabbit elite immediately bent his head and made the appearance of struggling. Huang Lan and Xiaochan are both wild animals. At the moment, they can ''t understand what kind of line chimpanzees are afraid of.


    When the countdown on the stage rang, the ten contestants couldn''t help but start to guess at random --


    "the wire will burn!"


    "Hemp rope!"


    "Whip!"


    "Fishing line!"


    "Thread for sewing!"


    The answer is over.


    The whole process is over.


    Guo tingjun holds the mobile phone and smiles: "it''s parallel line."


    "Parallel lines? Why? "


    "Because parallel lines do not intersect!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the end, the sports car was driven back by a department head of an''s medicine. According to the head, he had a three-year-old who was just at the age of brain teaser.


    There was a moment of remorse for the rest.


    The state owes them a child!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 802

    An you runs to the stage excitedly, takes a newest A2 series mobile phone down, the full face is joyful.


    This is the prize for her contribution!


    Anyang sniffed: "look at you!"


    An you took a look at him and said, "what do you know, auntie, I''ve never won a prize for being so big! It''s not a lottery, but it''s almost there! "


    Anyang smacked his tongue: "tut tut!"


    An you pulled at the corner of his mouth and ignored him directly. Instead, he picked up the rose gold mobile phone and played with it.


    As the second generation of its flagship smartphone, the A2 series performance is not much worse than the A1 delivered by the group when she was part-time in the group, but it is much smarter. In a sense, ansteer''s mobile phones are real smart phones, so the standard to measure them is no longer processor performance, but intelligence.


    An you turns left and right to look, can''t let go.


    Then she simply takes the card from the old mobile phone and inserts it into the new one, completes the binding, establishes the WLAN connection with each other, and transfers all the programs and data to the new one.


    Anyang can''t help sighing: "don''t use your old cell phone so soon. It''s really a joy to hate the old!"


    "What do you know? If you have a new cell phone, do you want an old one?" An you gave him a white look.


    "I''ve been using my cell phone for over a year, haven''t I changed it?" Anyang said with his mouth curled.


    "Oh, by the way, I haven''t found that cell phone you''ve been using. It''s really rare!" An you fiddles with his new mobile phone and doesn''t raise his head, but he frowns and thinks about his behavior, which is a little strange.


    This guy can''t be a psychopath!


    He should be the first group of employees to enter the group. Now the group is developing so well. He often travels on business and looks very busy. I don''t think his position will be low.


    Like the part-time jobs of myself and Xueer, they are all arranged by this guy. It''s said that sister Wei Wei''s work in an''s electronics was also introduced by him at the beginning. Can cross company speak up, he even in the network side can barely count as the core high-level, right? Otherwise, I won''t be in the front row of the celebration.


    Whenever I think of this place, an you smacks his tongue.


    A guy who was lucky enough to pass the lowest profile of Yizhou University at the beginning of the college entrance examination became so fierce without saying a word. It was unfair!


    It''s amazing that such a guy who lives in a villa in a sports car and can throw out more than two million yuan at random is reluctant to change a mobile phone for more than a year. Can''t these smart phones launched by Andersen electronics attract him? The group will also take the initiative to provide him with mobile phones, right?


    If I change myself Anyu has begun to imagine the luxury of using a mobile phone every day!


    Conclusion - this guy is really abnormal.


    Xiao Xueer looks at the stage quietly with her hand and chin, still keeping an elegant posture. Occasionally, she looks over at Anyang''s well-defined side face, or smiles at Anyang''s new smartphone, and chuckles.


    The performance on the stage continues.


    Now, a famous group in China is playing, which mainly focuses on the handsome boys'' singing and dancing, which is very attractive.


    Fortunately, the planning and organization took the initiative to arrange the current hot ones in this link, which distracted many people''s attention. Otherwise, it is estimated that everyone''s eyes will be on the just awarded director of the pharmaceutical company.


    However, some people are not interested in this combination, such as the three female goblins at Anyang table.


    Rabbit Jing looked up at the dishes on the table one by one, his eyes stagnated for a while, turned to open a pink and white backpack on his back, and took out a box of chips from it.


    So she began to eat very seriously, and the whole table could hear her chewing.


    And she didn''t care, her face was full of concentration.


    Rabbit baby heart is also bitter ah!


    She wants to sit next to Anyang, but Anyang is next to Xiaoqian and Anyu. She was warned by Huang Lan. Now she has to play Xiaoqian''s sister.


    Xiaoqian''s younger sister can''t compete with Xiaoqian for Anyang, which is what Huang Lan said, and can''t compete with Anyang''s younger sister for Anyang, which is also what Huang Lan said.


    Tiger is really the most hateful animal!


    The rabbit thought carefully, a little depressed.


    At this time, the evil tiger is lazily watching the performance with his chin clutching, and from time to time, he takes two pieces of meat from the table to eat, which is very leisurely. And Xiao Chan is very quiet all the time. She doesn''t move her chopsticks.


    Several other male employees are a bit unnatural.


    The reason why they are sitting here is that their superiors told them that the group was engaged in activities and randomly selected employees to sit in the first row. They were lucky enough to be selected. But no one knows that this table has several peerless beauties besides them, each of which is beautiful enough to topple the country and the city.


    Especially the one who eats potato chips stupidly, it''s charming and charming!


    The temperament of others should not be underestimated.The woman, who has a good figure and is taller than many boys, has a depressing temperament. I don''t know what''s going on, which makes people dare not look at her. The woman, who is full of attractive taste of ancient charm and elegance, is gentle and quiet, but her identity is obviously different.


    Only the two girls who look younger are a little normal.


    Including the gentle man, if you look carefully, you will find that he is very calm no matter what he sees.


    Several employees are elites. Salary, welfare and work unit are the envy of others, but they are on pins and needles when they are at the same table.


    In this way, only Anyang and Xiaoqian can watch the program most safely. From time to time, they whisper a few words, talk to each other and smile.


    After the performance of the song and dance group, there was another exciting draw, but the rules of the draw changed again.


    The group has installed a decibel tester in each area of the guild hall. This time, it will decide which area the lucky one is in according to the average decibel of applause and scream in the field. The system will randomly select an employee from the area with the most applause and scream, and he will get a set of top limited edition VR game equipment of lost continent, which will sell for at least tens of thousands.


    The release of lost continent has obviously set off a new wave all over the world, especially in the game circle.


    Because the anniversaries are held all over the world, although the prizes and programs are different, the general process is the same.


    It means that the press conference is held all over the world.


    This is different from the special press conference held in the past. It is a new initiative, but it is the same sensation.


    Because it means that another kind of super era technology appears in front of people all over the world tonight, and it is also promoted by the ansteer group, and it is also today.


    Hou Zhengping''s studio has exploded.


    "It''s a day for an''s group!"


    "I guess there will be several textbooks for different majors in the future to remember this day. Fortunately, I graduated, otherwise I have to memorize the release date of holographic projection technology."


    "China made enterprise 666 of Da''an group, who dares to say that the West has technical advantages to us?"


    "In the same way, we should support the ansteer group to monopolize technology in the west, and let them have a taste of it!"


    "I was still daydreaming about buying monsters to wear on the street. Now, I''m ready to save money to buy the game equipment of lost land. I just don''t know whether this game needs to buy equipment skin or not. Please tell Mr. Luo right away. My good contact sells kidney. "


    "Luo is not as handsome as godfather Guo!"


    "An''s group is not on a normal path. Shouldn''t this kind of conference be aimed at consumers? How can we show it to our employees first?"


    "I envy this winner!"


    "I''m more envious of the former manager Wang. How about the millions of sports cars, the first one in the world? Just play a game and drive home! It''s highly recommended that the anchor not leave later and show us how the guy drove the sports car back! "


    "Give a compliment upstairs and show your hands."


    *******************


    this time, the winner is the employees of the game branch of an''s network company. It''s like the fat water is not flowing out of the field.


    Xiao Xueer looks at the stage and then goes to see Anyu''s mobile screen.


    I don''t know where to find out that someone is broadcasting tonight''s celebration. She is opening the live software to watch it.


    Anyang can only express a pain in the egg.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you have to watch it live


    What''s wrong with this?


    The next program is a new female singer signed by an''s media. Her name is Xie Ya. She sang a song that was once very famous in the central empire.


    The reason why she came to power in this period of time is that she also wanted to become famous. Because at the beginning, the program added fun to the celebration, and now the anniversary celebration has attracted the world''s attention, which can in turn promote the popularity of the program.


    Before long, another sports car came on the stage.


    This sports car is still a monster series, but the paint has been changed to black, which is a little less sci-fi than before, but there are many more oppressive ferocity, and the lines have become more natural, which can be screamed out immediately after people see it.


    There''s an open monster waiting at the back.


    Each one can cause the audience across the live room to scream and hold their breath.


    But they gradually belong.


    Anyu would stand up and dance every time, hoping that the sports car would come down from the sky, but every time he was disappointed.


    Then there is a performance sports car, which also has several different versions. As well as a super sports car, the company boldly set three versions for its release.


    The former costs between two and six million yuan, while the latter costs more than 20 million yuan at the cheapest price.This means that at the annual celebration of Jinguan City, just the sports car used as the prize, Andersen group spent nearly 100 million yuan.


    When super running roared onto the stage, the whole audience was sensationalized, and the netizens watching the live broadcast were also sensationalized.


    That instant acceleration stunned everyone!


    That silent forward also let it like a gust of wind, a blink of an eye blew under the stage.


    As Guo tingjun said, "this sports car is called the time speed. The first thing it was born is to break all the world records of civil cars and mass production cars!"


    But unfortunately, today it only has three.


    Anyu has shouted for monsters and performance sports car "emissaries" for nearly ten times, but she has not been drawn, even if she is on stage to participate in the event to win prizes. At first, she was a little frustrated, but when she saw this completely streamlined light sports car, she couldn''t help being shocked.


    So she stood up again without hesitation.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 803

    The first one, the time speed basic.


    The price of this car is about 22 million yuan. Today, it is also used for lottery. If you are lucky, you can get it.


    At this moment, the people of the world are going crazy. I don''t know how many people want to join the ansteer group, and how many people regret that they didn''t join the anniversary celebration.


    Maybe the sports car is theirs?


    This new energy sports car doesn''t have the embarrassment of not being able to add oil in hand. At most, the maintenance is a little expensive.


    But it will take a lifetime to sell!


    At last, everyone in the guild hall broke their throat and clapped their hands red, swollen and aching. Finally, the destination of the sports car was determined. It was a manager of an electronics.


    Anyang turns to take a look. This guy and Ji Weiwei are sitting at the same table, almost dizzy with excitement.


    That''s a lot more than winning five million!


    But Ji Weiwei is full of disappointment.


    The grand prize passed her by!


    After several rounds of the program, the second car arrived.


    This is the era''s fastest sports model. The whole car is cool and streamlined. The price is more than 30 million yuan. In terms of performance, it can break the record set by koniseg one: 1. The price of koniseg one: 1 is about 50 million, and there are only six cars in the world, which can''t be bought with money.


    In fact, the era of speed and koniseg one: 1 is quite predestined.


    Because the car was named ghost when it was designed. Although it also has a sound simulator, it can simulate the roar of sports cars. But different from the previous models, its sound simulator can be turned off. At that time, the whole sports car will be silent when driving. Only when accelerating can you hear a little sci-fi electric current, just like a ghost.


    But in addition to the blade, koniseg also has a Chinese name called ghost. When the two collided, the company''s executives decided to change the name of the car to time speed.


    It is the speed of the times!


    As mentioned before, other non sports car new energy vehicles have only a little electromagnetic noise and aerodynamic noise when driving, but they will also be equipped with controllable or uncontrollable sound simulators according to different versions sold to different regions and countries.


    This is to adapt to the regulations of some countries that "new energy vehicles must make a sound to warn pedestrians".


    The sound of emissaries and monsters is so loud, partly because the sound of sports cars is cool enough, and partly to meet the requirements of some countries.


    China is expected to have similar regulations in the future.


    Back to the point.


    The more than 30 million sports car was also taken by an employee of ansteer electronics, because of the scale and industry factors of ansteer electronics, the most employees came. But this harvest sports car''s only a young ordinary staff, when he completes the self introduction, the entire guild hall will be boiling!


    Although the basic car was expensive before, it was got by a manager of the company.


    In addition, the headquarters of each company is in Jinguan, where there are many management personnel, and the management personnel tend to accumulate more, and it is easy to win in the activities.


    So at least half of the previous sports cars have been taken by the management, and they are also small officials.


    The original salary and position of managers and supervisors are high, which can not bring much recognition to ordinary employees, but the ordinary staff of the advertising department is different!


    This is an ordinary employee like them, who can''t afford this sports car in his life, but got it in a lucky moment. So at this time, there is no doubt that the jealousy and hatred among all people are full of acid.


    There is only one sports car left.


    Then began a few performances, which were extremely wonderful. Several domestic and foreign bigwigs almost mobilized the interest of workers with their strong strength.


    During this period, there were several activities and lottery.


    For example, the supreme skin care package provided by an''s cosmetics company, the health care package launched by an''s medicine, etc.


    But it''s hard to mention the interest.


    Only a chance of high-end women''s clothing customization provided by an''s clothing has attracted many women''s attention.


    Finally, in the expectation of many people, the last one-year limited edition of the era quickly stepped onto the stage, accompanied by Guo tingjun''s mature, handsome, gentle and elegant figure.


    "Hello, everyone. See you again."


    "This is the last time we''ll see each other tonight."


    "I won''t say the performance of this'' time speed ''annual limited edition Global Limited release 100 cars. It''s a little stronger than the sports model and slightly different in appearance. You can see that the difference is mainly on the spoiler, which is commonly known as the tail wing. Its other configurations are more luxurious... "


    "Before other series, this sports car will always be our best sports car, or that sentence, you know what our best sports car means!"


    "Tonight''s celebration is coming to an end. This is the last prize. Are you very excited?""I was still discussing with Lao Zhu and Lao Shen when I was watching the program. Yes, Lao Zhu is the president of the food company. He is the person who contributed the topic of beverage bottle cap to me. They asked me how I was going to deliver the last limited edition of the 01 era at a high speed. I thought for a long time... "


    "Haha, yes, I just started to think about it."


    "But I just saw that the guests of the last show are already preparing. We can''t let them wait a long time, so it''s easier."


    "How about a straight draw?" Guo tingjun showed a gentle smile, but what he said was such explosive news.


    The audience immediately boils, and there is an uproar!


    Direct lottery?


    This is too exciting!


    Although Guo didn''t say the price of the sports car, its performance is stronger than that of the sports car, plus the global limit, it''s still the No.01, and its price is already conceivable.


    Be good, no!


    Guo tingjun obviously didn''t listen to so many people''s opinions, so he picked up the microphone and said directly, "system preparation, two hosts, please come on stage, ha ha, is there a feeling of not knowing which number to say now?"


    "Yes." The host said.


    "Yes, we have to choose a number every time we draw. It''s too many times. I''m tired of it." The hostess also said, "I don''t know who came up with the idea!"


    "Hahaha, then choose the least number before this time!" Guo tingjun laughed and joked.


    "OK, you has the final say. Who asked you to pay us for it? Ha ha ha!" The hostess also said with a smile, "then I''ll choose the one who says the least!"


    As soon as the voice came down, there was a shout from the whole audience.


    Still don''t know is cheering or hissing, but Anyang this table''s an you jumped up, a face excited excited.


    Then the host said, "I''ll choose one!"


    "Yeah!"


    An you immediately is a burst of voice.


    "The second number!"


    "There are five numbers, only two of them are right, but this is the closest time to my prize!"


    "It''s really wuwuwu..."


    Then she looked at the low-key and cool sports car, like a ghost and monster, lying there quietly, and suddenly stretched out two fingers to Guo tingjun, shouting:


    "two! Two! Choose the next number! "


    Guo tingjun seemed to hear her cry, glanced casually across the table, across Anyang, without stopping at all, and said with a smile, "it seems that the two hosts want to play the arithmetic sequence at the last time, so I''ll choose two!"


    Anyu''s eyes immediately opened and jumped up.


    And Anyang sat next to her with a helpless face watching her crazy. It''s not just Anyang. All the people at the whole table, except Anyu, are sitting in good order. Including several other male staff, even if they hold their number plate tightly, they have no good intention to stand up and shout in the first row. After all, the first row is full of big men, all of them are quiet.


    Then the system selects an employee, who seems to be from the automobile company, and gives a three, which is to cater to Guo tingjun''s theory of the equal difference series.


    Anyu is too excited to speak.


    So far, it''s only one step away from the sports car!


    Anyu looks at the four numbers that have been determined on the large screen. At the front is a box with a question mark. There are only two numbers left under the numbers.


    One is one, one is two!


    She''s a little speechless.


    Because one of these two numbers is her, and the other is Xiao Xueer. They chose together.


    It was exactly her idea.


    Originally, she wanted to choose a number like one two three four five or one two three four, but she was chosen by others. She can only go back to the next place, and move the sequence of equal and difference numbers backward by one digit, from the five digit sequence of equal and difference numbers to the four digit sequence of equal and difference numbers, and use the other one digit as the first digit, which has some flaws.


    Before, she didn''t know that she would draw with numbers or the rules. If she knew, she would not have chosen such a regular number.


    After all, when two hosts, audiences and presenters randomly choose numbers, few people will choose next to each other.


    Few people will choose zero one two three!


    Anyu was still complaining about her stupidity, which made her and Xueer have no prize to take. Even if xiaoxueer didn''t blame her at all, she felt guilty.


    But now it''s all over again.


    Their number is so wonderful that there is no one for them, so the winners were born just before them!


    An you looks at Xiao xue''er and suddenly is shocked.


    Because she found that although Xiao Xueer was happy, she just smiled faintly, not excited at all.


    "Strange!"


    "Xueer used to have only tens of millions of fixed assets in her home. She can''t afford this sports car. How can she seem indifferent?"An Youqiang holds back the inner excitement and waits for the result.


    The numbers on the screen leaped quickly, staggered between one and two, and soon stopped on top of one.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyu is already in a daze!


    Anyang looked at her in amazement: "what''s the matter? It''s not that the last four are all right, but half of the chance is not taken. I''m so excited and stupid, right


    Anyu is still in a state of stagnation.


    But Xiao Xueer smiled and took out two number plates from the Milky bag on the side and put them on the table for him to see.


    One says 213.


    The other one says 10123!


    At this time, the host has begun to ask the winners to take the stage to receive the award. The voice reverberates in every part of the hall, and all the voices of remorse and discussion are suppressed.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 804

    Anyu wakes up and runs to the stage.


    The large screen projected her figure, which was staggering, excited and inexplicable, to all the audience, triggering a voice of surprise.


    "Wow, it''s a beautiful little sister!"


    "Little sister, what a small fart!"


    "Yes, is this a little sister?"


    "This little girl must not be over twenty! Is there such a young girl in our group? Where is the minimum required bachelor degree? Which director opened the back door and brought his daughter to play


    "It''s too much to agree upstairs!"


    "Without her, I would have been the fastest person in the era of limited edition 01, God!"


    But in their discussion, an you has been on the stage.


    Today, she is wearing a light colored thin windbreaker. Inside is a white sweater with a high collar. The texture is very delicate. A layer of black pantyhose is wrapped around the well proportioned straight legs, and a pair of black leather boots with a middle upper are worn on the feet. The soft hair is draped on the back, and the whole person has a kind of slim and smart taste.


    An you''s face is red, panting constantly, and his chest is beating up and down rhythmically.


    This kind of slightly shy, a little pinched and confused appearance immediately aroused many people''s desire for protection, and just stopped questioning her.


    "What a beautiful little sister!"


    "If only she were my sister!"


    "I want to pinch her face!"


    She was immediately recognized by an''s network staff.


    "Isn''t this Xiaoyou?"


    "Wow, Xiao you has a long face for us!"


    "Who is Xiaoyou?"


    "It''s our assistant to the general manager of an''s network, a part-time girl. Shh, what''s their background?"


    "Her name is Ann!"


    But at this time, Anyu could not hear them at all.


    Even she was still at a loss. Her mind was completely blank. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Then there is a routine interview with the winners.


    This should have been in the charge of the host, but Guo tingjun didn''t leave on the stage, so the two hosts would not drive him down naturally, and the ceremony was also very casual.


    Guo tingjun smilingly handed a microphone to Anyu and said to Anyu, "come, introduce yourself to 40000 people in the guild hall."


    Hearing that there were 40000 people, an you swallowed his mouth.


    But thanks to her broadcasting and hosting career since junior high school, she quickly took over the microphone and tried to keep her voice calm, saying: "Hello, everyone, my name is Anyu. Anyu is an of Anyi group, and youyou is leisurely......"


    The staff under the stage: "..."


    Guo tingjun''s face was as usual and said gently: "it seems that this colleague is very close to our group. He works in the group and has the surname of an. Which company are you in?"


    "Andersen networks."


    "How old is it this year?"


    "Ten Eighteen. "


    The staff under the stage were confused again.


    Even Guo tingjun''s face was a little dark, and he took an unnatural look under the platform. But in this way, he can only be brave and surprised: "only 18 years old, no wonder you are full of little girl''s vitality, but at such a young age, I think you are a genius from childhood?"


    An you classmate embarrassed smile, modest way: "I just do part-time job in an''s network, now I still study in school, study business administration."


    "Oh, that''s it." Guo tingjun knew that he couldn''t continue to ask, and he closed up decisively.


    Just as he nodded his head and was going to talk about the time''s fast limited edition 01 as usual, but the hostess around him didn''t know it. He was immediately surprised and said, "does Ann''s network recruit college students for part-time jobs in non winter and summer holidays? What part-time job are you doing? "


    Guo tingjun''s heart sank slightly, and he said it was not good.


    Fortunately, Anyu knew that he had entered through the back door, and also knew some interests. At this time, he was only a little shy and said, "Oh, I''m just helping to do chores."


    "Well." The host also shut up.


    But the people under the stage are still talking. Compared with them, the people watching the live broadcast are more outspoken.


    "At the age of 18, I can join an''s group, and I still work as a part-time job. I remember that only during winter and summer vacation can an''s network recruit part-time jobs for college students. I seem to smell something unusual. Is the rumor on the Internet true some days ago? An''s group''s real name is an? Not Shen? No, what about my father Shen? "


    "Go upstairs and change to a father?"


    "Zhengjie, change whatever you like. As long as you have money, you can be your father. It''s different from me. No matter what the surname of an group is, father Shen will always be my father!"


    "This little girl is so funny. She introduced her family name as an even though she added an from an''s group."


    "I''m not afraid that other people don''t know. Why should I do this? I didn''t think of it at all. Ordinary people don''t have to worry about it?""No one found out that my godfather Guo has been helping the little girl to get round her words?"


    *****************Anyang''s face was calm as usual, he turned his head a little, he was calm and attentive, and a lot of voices rushed into his ears.


    "My sports car, whine!"


    "Do you want to complete the binding transfer next?"


    "Ah!! I can''t watch any more. My heart is breaking. It feels like my girlfriend has been robbed! "


    "I''m going to fall in love with this little girl!"


    Anyang sips his mouth and sits still, but he keeps all the sounds in his ears. He processes them separately with great brain power and sends them to the brain center for review.


    The conversation between two of them is particularly interesting --


    "accusation, there is a black curtain, absolutely there is a black curtain!"


    "What black curtain?"


    "This little girl is obviously related!"


    "Are you a technician?"


    "How do you know?"


    "Guess. This little girl has a very normal relationship. Anyone can see it. But can you still get Guo Zong if you have a big relationship? And if she''s like everyone thinks, there''s no need to do that for this sports car. "


    "Er..."


    "So, brother, you''d better make good use of your skills. Don''t mix and match in this speculation of people''s minds!"


    "Er..."


    Anyang can''t help but smile.


    Guo tingjun on the stage has handed over the right to use the limited edition 01 in the era of high speed to Anyu. Although the car is also equipped with conventional mechanical keys and electronic keys, it will use the fingerprint lock on the door and the composite identification system equipped with the intelligent system inside the car body most in the future.


    If the fingerprint is right, the door can be opened, but only when the person is right can the car be driven away, otherwise the alarm will be triggered.


    Now many high-end models also have fingerprint locks, but they are not as thorough as the ansteer group. The whole car doesn''t need a key at all, as long as people sit in it, they can start it.


    Guo tingjun taught an you how to send instructions to the intelligent system in the car by voice, so she sat in the car and drove herself to the platform. This scene is naturally transmitted to the whole country through Hou Zhengping''s live broadcast, and will also be conveyed to the world through various major media, telling the world that now it has entered an era of driving without driving.


    This question about the perfection of traffic rules is a postscript. After all, the emergence of a new thing always involves all kinds of old systems.


    In the silver age, the fast limited edition sports car is like a dormant steel monster. Its wheels are slowly turning, and it steals to the first row of round tables quietly against the ground. And the spray paint on it is not shiny silver, but matte, like a ground fighter, with a deadly attraction!


    The gull wing door opened slowly, and an you''s slim figure came down from the driver''s seat, some of whom had not yet recovered.


    That''s the prize?


    I didn''t win a prize in my whole life. When I was in primary school, I didn''t even win a ten cent scraping prize. All of a sudden, I won a prize that I didn''t win in my eight lives?


    I didn''t even get my driver''s license, so I got a cool sports car worth tens of millions?


    Anyu''s brain has become wonton.


    Ah no, chaos!


    She stumbled back to her seat and even forgot to close the door. Fortunately, the intelligent system in the car can control everything and automatically close the door.


    Countless reporters on the side of the camera are aimed at this side, click click click of the shutter. Take her down from the driver''s seat of this top sports car until she returns to the first row of seats that almost symbolize status.


    Hou Zhengping''s cell phone camera is also facing this side. The live room''s bullet screen explodes again, and the gift flies.


    "How wonderful the host is!"


    "I feel that the sports car is more handsome than on the stage when I look so close, and the little sister is also beautiful. I have taken a screenshot of her just getting off. I want to be a screensaver!"


    "I think it''s more than 50 million."


    "I''ll take 50 million!"


    "As a matter of fact, you didn''t find that the little girl was sitting in the first row? What other people are there at the other tables in the first row? Can the little beauty who can sit in the same row with father Shen be an equal? At the age of 18, I can join the group as a part-time worker. The part-time workers can also come to the celebration, and their surname is an. What''s wrong? "


    "Like one, continue to guess upstairs, guess out and tell me, I''ll make a face first, tear the seasoning bag..."


    ¡­¡­


    Anyu is also watching the live broadcast at this time. She can''t help being embarrassed, but she can''t control so much. Now she has only two thoughts in her mind.


    One idea is how long you have to save to get the money to paint the exterior of the sports car red.


    Another idea is Do you really want to kiss Anyang?


    An you glances at Anyang in a guilty way. When she looks back, she just meets Xiao Xueer''s smile, which makes her tremble.It''s over!


    This is the end of my life!


    Xiao Xueer smiled sweetly again and said, "Congratulations, Xiaoyou, your dream comes true!"


    Anyu shivers. She doesn''t know what Xiao Xueer means when her dream comes true. After thinking about it, she makes a smile: "thank you."


    Xiao Xueer shook her head and leaned over to say in a low voice: "what a pity. I thought that if I was lucky enough to be able to smoke a sports car today, then nothing would happen to my aboveboard brother Anyang. But now it seems that God obviously cares more for you, right


    An you''s face showed a cold expression.


    She turned her head and saw Xiaoqian holding her mouth for no reason and chuckling, while Anyang had the same cold face.


    "What is sister Xiaoqian laughing at?"


    "What''s that look on this guy?"


    An you pulled the corners of his mouth and couldn''t understand.


    At this time, Xiao Xueer whispered, "you had a flag, and you probably got a sports car because of the flag. You can''t go back on it."


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 805

    When Xiao Xueer is talking with Anyu, she naturally can''t imagine that there are four non-human people in this table, and even Anyang is not human, so her listening is very keen.


    Their words were clearly heard by several people!


    Even Huang Lan''s expression is a little strange. His strange eyes are glancing at Anyang and Anyou.


    Ayu''s face burns like a monkey''s butt.


    The last sports car has a home, a group of star artists began to walk on stage, performing the last program.


    That''s the end of the party.


    But its impact on the world has only begun to ferment from now on, and even many people will have to see the news tomorrow to know what happened tonight.


    At the end of the last program, the firecrackers were fired, and the whole audience stood up with a burst of loud applause and cheers.


    "Bang! Bang! "


    The salute exploded at low altitude, deafening.


    The colorful fire light forms a gorgeous and dazzling shape on the top of the head, one just turned dim and another bloomed, all kinds of which make people dazzled and overwhelmed.


    The gorgeous fireworks rose from the edge of the stage, four or five meters high, accompanied by the soaring smoke, hissing!


    But in addition to those who know, only a few reporters and observant people found that the salute on the head is not an electronic salute, but a holographic projection! When the bright and lifelike cannon exploded, there were no waves and debris. The sound also came from the loudspeakers around the guild hall, but it was too real. Ordinary people would not think it was a fake at all.


    The sparks on the edge of the stage are real.


    "An''s group is really a bull and fork!"


    "The group is majestic!"


    The headlights in the guild hall are dimmed one after another, and only the light on the top of the head is still blooming. The guild hall, which reflects the darkness, is extremely beautiful, just like a fairy tale dream.


    Who could have thought that when Japanese fireworks designers racked their brains to design the most gorgeous fireworks and create the world-famous Fuji Mountain fireworks festival, in this city of Yizhou, China, a group is using cross era technology to create a brand-new fireworks festival. The beautiful pictures are intoxicating.


    It is opening a new era with a more beautiful projection than electronic fireworks, which belongs to the era of holographic projection.


    The stage lighting group casts colorful beams of light, which sway in the guild hall, as if echoing the rhythm of fireworks exploding overhead. The explosion is so loud that it makes people suffocate. It makes people subconsciously shield other sounds, or compare any other disorderly sounds to be insignificant. People''s hearts are only reverberating with this loud sound, so they feel extremely lonely.


    Journalists have put cameras on top of each other to record this epoch-making moment in the history of science and technology, and tried their best to think about various suitable titles.


    Some employees shouted loudly, some employees were filled with indignation and indignation about why they didn''t get a sports car, some employees raised their glasses to toast their immediate superiors, or some brave people would take advantage of the beautiful moment recorded by the world to tell their female colleagues who had been secretly in love for a long time.


    Hou Zhengping stares at the sky and points the camera on her head, but she can''t speak at this time.


    What should she think of this scene?


    Moved by pure beauty? Or do you think of your hard years? Or silently think about your distant dream, and consider whether to pick it up?


    After a brief trance, she shook her head, or had to return to reality, said to the microphone: "do you see it? This is the most beautiful scene I have ever seen in my life. I think the aesthetic shock of the annual Fuji Mountain fireworks conference has been compared with the scene on the top of the guild hall. It''s hard to see that it actually appears in a roofed room! "


    An you and Xiao Xueer all look up at the sky and are moved by the more and more gorgeous and beautiful scene.


    Three goblins are no exception.


    Huang Lan is still lazy, staring at the top of her head with his chin, wondering what she is thinking. Rabbit also blinked, curious to see the sky fireworks bloom.


    And Xiao Chan is the most silent, she just looked at the scene silently, without much expression. At the moment, her whole body was filled with a kind of loneliness that was not in accordance with her age. There was a kind of world fireworks, but it didn''t belong to her after all.


    Suddenly, a hand slapped her on the head.


    Little fox suddenly surprised, turned his head, just right on Comrade Xiaoqian''s gentle smile, such as the stars in the sky at night.


    Comrade Xiaoqian knew in a flash that the fox was still fascinated after all. Otherwise, with her usual vigilance, he could not touch her so easily.


    For this little goblin, she only has heartache.


    Xiaochan raised her head and looked at Xiaoqian''s hand in a dazed way. After all, she did not hide, but lowered her head silently.


    Xiaoqian is also very discerning. She soon takes back her hand and takes the hand of Anyang beside her. She looks up at the most fascinating beauty in this strange world.


    She was very impressed by the fireworks.


    She clearly remembers that when she came to the world for the new year last year, the whole person was still in a state of confusion, when Anyang secretly took her home for the new year. They saw her most memorable fireworks just outside Yancheng, and the picture of that night is still profound to this day.So when Xiao Xueer looked down, she saw Xiaoqian holding Anyang''s hand tightly, holding Anyang''s arm in the other hand and snuggling her body on Anyang''s body.


    Her eyes dimmed a little, and she soon took them back.


    Before long, Xiaoqian let go of Anyang and motioned to him with her eyes, "look over there, husband."


    "Ah?"


    Anyang turns his head and sees an''s electronic side. Ji Weiwei is sitting on her side, looking at this side lightly.


    Comrade Xiaoqian immediately smiled and leaned over his ear to exhale: "Miss Weiwei must be thinking about you. My husband, hurry up and take Miss Weiwei to play!"


    Anyang is so embarrassed: "er..."


    It seems that the scene that my daughter-in-law encourages me to go to the childhood is only in YY novels


    Before he responds, Xiaoqian has reached out her hands and started to push him.


    Anyang has no choice but to get up and go to Ji Weiwei.


    At the moment when he got up, he felt Xiao Xueer''s eyes, which made him feel that the feelings were really chaotic!


    But he managed to pull Vivian over.


    At this time, the backstage star artists have returned to the stage for group photo taking, and some people have also stepped off the stage and walked up to the front row to shake hands with the group''s big guys and introduce themselves.


    Another female star with a great figure came to find Anyu. She said she wanted to have a quick photo with her new era. She was very polite and obviously worried about her seat.


    And Ayu is excited.


    This actress didn''t know that Anyu also reported to the training class to train vocal music and acting skills. Her dream is to be a star. These stars, no matter how big or small they are, which are often seen on TV, almost stand at the top of the industry. It''s hard for you to see other non mainstream actors and singers, so this actress can already be her idol.


    So an you is very familiar to pull her to take a picture, but also cheekily asked for a social account, excited.


    Naturally, she did not know that she was very excited under the calm expression of the actress. It''s just that she''s very well hidden, and a fledgling college student like her can''t see it.


    There are also several artists who think that rabbit essence is really a disaster to the country and the people. They want to find a picture of rabbit essence and send it to Weibo for a long existence, but Xiaoqian refuses. So they can only turn their goal to the world''s first one-year fast limited edition sports car and ask for a group photo.


    An you also all promised to come down, the face all wants to smile to open.


    Some of these people are really her idols!


    The end of the performance does not mean the end of the anniversary celebration, at most, it means that the performance is gone, and the rules and regulations set by the group for employees are gone.


    They don''t need to continue sitting in their seats, but they can walk around freely and find people to drink and play.


    The celebration lasted until the early morning. Anyang also had a drink with everyone, but only Ji Weiwei and rabbit Jing were slightly drunk.


    The latter is all about greed.


    Out of the guild hall, Anyang just got on the bus and was going to send Ji Weiwei back first. When he saw Anyu coming up from behind, he stopped him with his face covered: "Anyang, wait a minute!"


    "Ah?"


    Anyang seems to be able to predict something.


    He glanced at an you, who seemed to have no face to see others, pulled at the corners of his mouth, and saw Xiao Xueer coming up from behind.


    Xiao Xueer has a deep and quiet smile on her face.


    "What a pain in the egg!"


    Anyang said with some embarrassment.


    An you covers his face tightly. He only looks at Anyang''s guilty expression from his fingers. He is annoyed and almost wants to back out. But after thinking about it, she bit her teeth and said to Anyang, "come with me, I have something to say to you!"


    "What What''s up? "


    "Come with me and you will know!"


    "Just say it here."


    "No way!"


    "Er..."


    Anyang is really a little scared.


    But at this time, small Qian came a perfect assist again, pushed him behind him: "go, husband."


    Anyang turns around and shows a silent expression. He continues to follow Anyu behind him and comes to the back of a dark garden in the middle of the night, which looks like the spot of a little couple''s love affair.


    Anyu looks at the environment here and his face. He seems to think of this. He is more embarrassed: "I tell you, you can''t think about it. It''s not what I want. It''s what Xueer forced me!"


    She kept her face covered when she said that.


    "What is it?" Anyang pretends to be stupid.


    "I told Xueer that I''ve never won a prize in my life, and I''m sure I won no prize this time. If I win a sports car, I will I''m just like her... " An you said that the voice was as loud as mosquito, "kiss you one..."


    "Ah?" Anyang was stunned, as if he had only known this matter. "Don''t I have the right to choose this matter? Can you refuse? ""Hiss!"


    Ayu took a deep breath and didn''t speak.


    The atmosphere stagnated for a few seconds.


    Anyang was embarrassed and said: "well, although there is nothing wrong with her sister kissing her brother, you certainly don''t want to kiss me, or you will say that you have kissed me later, and I will also tell Xueer that you have kissed me, so you can rest assured..."


    His words are interrupted by an you before he speaks!


    I saw an you put down his hands that covered his face, exposed his lips with bright red lipstick under the dim yellow street light, and shouted at him, "do you think Xueer is so smart that he didn''t think of this? Stop talking nonsense and get your face together! "


    Anyang''s face was surprised.


    This lipstick How red it is!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 806

    "Er..."


    Anyang is very embarrassed.


    Although he just said that there is no big problem for his sister to kiss his brother in a certain situation, they are in a special situation after all.


    From childhood, when did the two brothers and sisters become so close?


    So this is just an excuse. If Anyu really wants to kiss him, he is not only embarrassed, but also embarrassed.


    But at this time an you already held the tone of open-minded to go out in urging: "hurry up, don''t be a mother!"


    "Er..."


    Anyang has taken a step forward.


    He has experienced so many worlds, unified three whole planets, and created three great empires. Most of the time, he is calm, sometimes even murderous


    But at this time I was scared.


    **************


    Comrade Xiao Qian is standing quietly at the gate of the headquarters park. On one side of her is Huang Lan, on the other side is Xiao Chan.


    Xiao Chan does not love to talk all the time, while Xiao Qian and Huang Lan keep silent tacitly. One person holds his breath and concentration, one person raises his ears slightly, catching the movement and stillness not far away.


    Xiao Xueer took her mobile phone but didn''t play. She looked expectant and funny and walked back and forth under the light.


    The sound of footsteps is very clear.


    Rabbit spirit is trying to look in the direction Anyang left. He wants to follow the past at any time to see what it looks like. But a figure that only hit her waist stood beside her, and a small white hand silently grasped her corner of clothing, so that she could not go anywhere.


    If you look carefully, you can see that the little fox has his ears up.


    At this time, an you over there is deliberately lowering his voice, thinking that there is no one here. As long as this guy doesn''t say it, he shouldn''t be embarrassed. How can he know that every word he says is clearly heard by four pairs of ears.


    "Come down a little more!"


    "Don''t move, hurry up!"


    "Oh, no lip print..."


    "Come again, come again!"


    "Don''t move this time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Weiwei was the only one who didn''t know it at all. At this time, she looked at Anyang and Anyou in a confused way and frowned, "what are these two people doing?"


    She will never believe that Anyu has something to whisper to Anyang. With their relationship, they can only quarrel!


    But it wasn''t until five minutes later that they came out.


    At this time, an you''s face is red, and an Yang''s face is also full of embarrassment, and there is a bright red lip print on one cheek, just like a deep red Phalaenopsis.


    Ji Weiwei opens her eyes abruptly, can''t imagine!


    What did she see? God!


    The sun is not only coming out from the west, but also at night! How else could this happen?


    Unfortunately, she drinks too much.


    It''s beginning to hallucinate!


    If you look carefully, you can see a few shallow marks, which can''t be found under the dim light, so that Anyu thinks he hasn''t been married. In order to prevent xiaoxueer from not confessing, he has to bear the humiliation and try again. But it can''t be concealed from Xiao Qian and the eyes of three animals!


    An you took a deep breath, slightly bulging chest under the windbreaker, glanced at Anyang, and then summoned up courage to walk to Xiao Qian: "sister in law Xiao Qian, I made a bet with Xueer, lost, you won''t be jealous?"


    "Of course not." Comrade Xiaoqian smiled and blinked at her. "I''m glad to see that the relationship between your brother and sister is getting better. The first two times when I went home, my aunt told me to worry about the relationship between your two brothers and sisters."


    "That''s it!" Ann breathed a sigh of relief.


    Glancing at Anyang, she frowned again, snorted coldly and went to Xiao Xueer: "is this going down?"


    "Well." Xiao Xueer smiled sweetly, "OK."


    Anyu is still a little angry. I don''t know why she said that or Xiao Xueer forced her to kiss that guy. In a word, she took a breath and said to Xiao Xueer, "how about that? Are you envious? "


    "Er..."


    Xiao Xueer quietly glanced at Comrade Xiao Qian, who was standing beside Anyang as if he had not heard anything, and Ji Weiwei, who was looking at this side with doubts, so embarrassed that she could not speak.


    An you just shows the smile that the trick succeeds.


    At this time, Anyang is rubbing his face with his hands, which is very strange, and goose bumps are fast rising.


    Looking around, Ji Weiwei''s eyes are dim. She holds the car with one hand and her head with the other hand, as if her brain is full. Rabbit''s eyes were shining, and he was looking at his face with a curious look. Huang Lan looks at the street lamp above her head as if nothing happened, but the smile on the corner of her mouth has already betrayed her.


    Although Xiaoqian is quiet and even with a gentle smile, Anyang knows that if there were no other people here, she would have laughed at herself for a long time.In this way, the fox is the most lovely!


    Anyang is thinking, just as Xiaoqian is holding his hand, his eyes are looking at the lipprint on his face with a sense of teasing: "Xiaoyou''s lips are very beautiful!"


    Anyang: "..."


    Comrade Xiaoqian turned a blind eye to his speechless expression and held out a tiny jade finger on his face: "don''t move, let me count, one, two, three..."


    Anyang is speechless!


    Before Xiaoqian finishes counting, he breaks away from Xiaoqian and holds his hand. Chaoji Weiwei goes: "I''ll send Weiwei back first!"


    "Good!" Xiaoqian blinked at him.


    It seems to say with a smirk and a narrow expression that you may not come back tonight, my husband!


    Anyang is speechless again.


    Before long, he would caress Ji Weiwei to get on the car, and then he would sit in the driver''s seat, start the car and prepare to start.


    "I remember you had a drink," said giveaway


    "After drinking a little red wine, you know I have a good amount of wine. After playing with you for such a long time, the alcohol has evaporated clean! Don''t believe it! " Said Anyang actually with a smile to get together to Ji Weiwei ha a breath.


    "Why, are you disgusting?" Ji Weiwei turned her head to show her disgusted expression, but she didn''t avoid it obviously. "It seems that there''s no alcohol, it''s amazing!"


    "Then come on, let''s go!" Anyang suddenly released the clutch brake, and the car drove slowly forward.


    Ji Weiwei, a little tipsy, didn''t worry about the inevitable connection between alcohol and driving. She felt that Anyang wouldn''t have any problems, so she sat down at ease.


    Two people have a different chat.


    "What did you do for Xiao you just now?"


    "She said that she made a bet with Xiao Xueer, and the loser would kiss me, so You see. "


    "Hahaha, how do you feel?"


    "What else can I do? It''s embarrassing..."


    "I think it''s embarrassing for you. I think the bet should have been prepared by Xueer''s sister. I didn''t expect Anyu to lose, ha ha!"


    Anyang: "..."


    "It''s nice to say that you have a pretty lips!" Jiweiwei also came to look at the lip print on his face and said the same thing as Xiaoqian.


    Anyang: "..."


    On the other side, at the gate of the headquarters park.


    Huang Lan deeply implemented the identity of Anyang colleague, driving her SUV, Huangsha, very friendly to Xiaoqian, and helped her bring back rabbit essence and Xiaochan.


    The yellow sand tail light disappeared at the end of the street in the distance.


    Xiaoqian then takes back her eyes, smiles and looks at Anyu and xiaoxueer: "I''ll take you back tonight."


    "Good!"


    "Thank you sister Xiaoqian."


    "Well, you''re welcome."


    Xiaoqian looks at the cool sports car behind Anyu, like a ghost monster in the dark, and says, "although this car can drive automatically, its driver''s license still needs to be tested. Before the relevant regulations are issued, it can''t drive automatically on the road. Put it here for the time being. Zhenghao headquarters park is also large, and you can come over to have a good time."


    "Well, good!"


    "I met a good coach at the fast driving school. I will let him open the back door some day. If there is no accident, I should get my driver''s license soon! Is Xueer with you? "


    "Ah? OK, thank you, sister Xiaoqian. " Xiao Xueer is a little flustered and self abased.


    Although she felt that Xiaoqian''s appearance and temperament were beyond the reach of human beings, and she was very gentle and polite in dealing with people. She could be called a perfect partner, but they were not enough to make her feel inferior. What makes her lower her head is that she has been taken care of by Xiaoqian for many times, and it seems that she can''t find a place to refuse.


    Xiaoqian soon took them to the car and left.


    By this time, Ji Weiwei had fallen asleep in the car.


    Anyang glanced at her and smiled.


    Ji Weiwei is wearing striped linen pants and soft close fitting high neck sweater today. It''s actually a very figure oriented dress. Only the person with great figure can hold it. The clothes set off Ji Weiwei''s slim waist and legs. The chest of B-hood is round and straight, protruding from the soft sweater, and then pulled into two groups by the safety belt.


    Anyang continues to drive, at the same time unconsciously touched his cheek, unconsciously showing a smile.


    All the way to Ji Weiwei''s apartment downstairs, he opened the door again, got Ji Weiwei out of the copilot, touched her key, picked up and walked towards the community.


    This girl is petite and thin. She is not skinny, but small, tender and aching. So she is also very light, Anyang almost didn''t feel any weight and carried her all the way up the stairs. First, open the door to put her on the sofa, then open the door to the bedroom, and put her in the bed.


    Jiweiwei is awake, but she is also lazy to move. At most, when she was held by Anyang, she put out her hand around his neck and changed a more comfortable position.As soon as she got back to the room, she was completely asleep.


    Anyang sat on the sofa and thought about it, but he went to the bathroom and took a towel to wipe her face. When he was leaving, his steps were all started, but he showed a tangled color.


    Do you want to help her take off her clothes?


    I''m very tired to go home tomorrow. It''s inconvenient to update during the journey. Please forgive me.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 807

    Tonight''s news is coming faster than Anyang thought.


    This is due to the current upsurge of live broadcasting, as well as the live broadcasting ability of Hou Zhengping and the vigorous publicity of Netease News.


    By the end of the day, the number of people watching Hou Zhengping''s live studio had exceeded the three million mark.


    It''s a horrifying number.


    Many small media didn''t receive the invitation of the group. They simply took the material from the live broadcast of Hou Zhengping, quickly compiled a press release and posted it on the Internet to seize the opportunity. After the pictures cut from the live broadcast room of Hou Zhengping were directly titled with the words "pictures come from the Internet", they were shamelessly hung in their own information.


    So Anyang had expected that tonight''s shock would not start to ferment until tomorrow, but this evening it had already caused a stir all over the country.


    This speed is faster than the news of a wife''s infidelity that broke the circle of friends overnight.


    Especially in different circles, the eight words "anniversaries" are very popular, no less than some sensational entertainment news.


    For example, people in the game circle are crazy about the upcoming "Lost Continent". In the hot games represented by "Yin and Yang" and "seven stars", almost every server''s chat channel is full of the news that Andersen group is about to release a new VR game, which immediately ignites the enthusiasm of game fans.


    The science and Technology Forum and electronic forum are even more amazing. The news about the release of a number of epoch-making technology products by the ansteer group spread widely, triggering a variety of speculation.


    There are also car home, fans forum and so on


    A lot of people will find that in their field of love, Andersen group has dominated the absolute technology boom!


    After Anyang returned to the villa, he took a bath and then went to bed and picked up his mobile phone to watch the hot news on the Internet.


    There is no bottom line for the titles of these small media for click through. After reading them once, he thinks that their attractive ways are generally divided into two categories.


    The first is the advertisement trap.


    Most of them use the activities and lotteries on the Annie group''s celebration as gimmicks to play some vulgar word games, such as -


    "tens of millions of super sports cars for free..."


    "Sports cars for fun!"


    "Holographic projection technology has come out, and no money for free, hurry to come in and have a look..."


    "Lost Continent" game release


    "The first real VR game in the world, the top matching limited edition game equipment worth 100000 yuan is free..."


    When the netizens thought that they could get tens of millions of cool sports cars by clicking this link, or get holographic projection technology equipment and "lost land" game equipment, they could only see Xiaobian''s description of various sports car delivery equipment behaviors on the anniversary of ansteer group


    So they don''t smoke sports cars. They don''t give them all kinds of equipment. They just watch in silence.


    There is another kind of attraction.


    Or conventional attractors. Because this kind of alternative method has been played bad by the bad media, and has become the most common way to attract people''s attention on the Internet.


    "Shock: Andersen group released the world''s fastest sports car, but its price has deterred billionaires!"


    "My God! It''s a beautiful car! "


    "Have you thought about it? The holographic projection in science fiction movies has come true. Let Xiaobian take you to a palace of future technology, a beautiful visual feast! "


    "The most beautiful fireworks show in the world! It wasn''t created by an electronic fireworks program, but by holographic projection


    "Arrogance: the president of Andersen network refuted that the previous vr virtual games were all fake. The reason is..."


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang had to shake his head.


    He has also read several articles about the contents of these information, and has to say that there is still a level of writing, but this level is more about the level of writing news than the level of professional. Because the news is really interesting, it can attract people''s attention and interest, and it also plays a good advertisement for the group, but the analysis of professional technology is not at all.


    For the future outlook, how much impact these technologies will bring to the present, they also mentioned very little, very vague, almost only to fool ordinary netizens.


    The media invited by the group can see it more clearly from the beginning to the end, and they are also big media with great face. Some aperitif press releases are fooling people to forget. Finally, the final draft of anniversary celebration and various technologies must be rigorous, so at this time, most of them are still under study.


    The next morning, the temperature was not high, but the weather was bright.


    Social networking sites have blasted the global anniversaries of last night''s ansteer group, such as the circle of friends, QQ space and Weibo, which are full of news from last night.


    A picture was forced by the obsessive-compulsive patients to gather together the nine palace grid, which is very conspicuous on the personal social homepage.


    Among them are Chen Zemin''s touch holographic projection, Chen Mei''s introduction of lost China, Guo tingjun''s photos standing in front of the new energy sports car, or photos of various prizes piled up in the corner of the guild hall, or photos of international superstars, and singing photos of young studentsOr the opening map of the world, the scattered celebrations and parties all over the world, and the scene of tens of thousands of employees drinking in the huge hall.


    When people see these forwarded content, they are almost attracted by these pictures without looking at the text.


    Then the interest comes, will see the above content.


    There are descriptions of the wealth of ansteer group, the grand occasion of anniversary celebrations around the world, statistics of how many sports cars and gifts ansteer group gave last night, and a list of all the international superstars participating in the anniversary celebrations of ansteer group around the world. Of course, there are also serious descriptions of the impact of ansteer group on the world last night.


    In a word, after reading the pictures and texts of these popular social networks, you will not only feel like sleeping slots, but also sleeping slots.


    Either lament the place where the Anshi group is famous, or lament why he is not in the Anshi group, or drool at the new sci-fi sports car.


    In addition to their own countries, foreign social networking sites and major forums have also gone crazy. It''s just because of a slight delay in time difference, or because the headquarters of the group is in China, it''s a little difficult for them to keep abreast of the latest trend of the group.


    And this night Ji Weiwei slept very sweet.


    Because last night I drank a little red wine to help me sleep, and it rained a little bit at night. This kind of season between coolness and coldness was originally on the bed, and it was easier to sleep when it rained.


    She turned over lazily, a white and tender leg stretched out the quilt, wrapped it up and sandwiched it between her legs, and a long languid moan came out from her nose.


    All of a sudden, she was stunned.


    Jiweiwei raised her head. Under her messy hair was a beautiful face. Without makeup, she was also a goddess.


    She looked down at her legs.


    Shaking


    The skin is white, tender and straight.


    And she seemed to feel something wrong.


    "Trough!"


    Jiweiwei suddenly burst out a rough words, Hua of the quilt will open, look down.


    His lower body just like wearing a pair of underpants, light yellow with patterns, showing two white white tender legs. And the upper body is only wearing a pure cotton T-shirt, which is the absolute sense of only wearing a T-shirt, the underwear inside has been taken off, just her favorite sleeping dress.


    Many girls don''t like to wear pajamas when they sleep, but almost all girls don''t wear bras when they sleep, because it not only affects the chest type, but also affects the blood circulation, which is very uncomfortable.


    So jiweiwei likes to wear only a T-shirt or nightdress when she goes to bed, and a small one with a Buhler underneath. Well, it''s like now!


    "But..."


    Ji Weiwei''s mouth was torn, vaguely remembering that Anyang had carried herself home, so there is no doubt that this guy must have helped her take off her clothes. I just didn''t expect this guy to be brave enough to take off


    She turned her head and glanced at the pink bra by the pillow.


    He looked at the clothes folded neatly.


    "This guy is very considerate!"


    Jiweiwei didn''t check whether she was violated, because there was no need. After confirming the fact, she lay back, picked up the cell phone beside her, and was stunned for a while but didn''t know what to do. Her mind was full of thoughts.


    So did the guy see all of himself?


    She remembered last night that she was wearing a close fitting turtleneck, but she didn''t wear this T-shirt!


    So he not only took off his underwear, but also changed his coat!


    I don''t know what else that guy did


    Ji Weiwei grew up with Anyang, but she knows what kind of temperament Anyang is. Anyou didn''t dislike him for no reason. He is not a gentleman!


    And although she and Anyang used to have light or physical contact, they were not so thorough!


    But on this point, Ji Weiwei really wronged Anyang. With the increase of experience, Anyang''s character is also changing. Last night, although he wanted to see what Ji Weiwei looked like, he finally stopped in front of the childhood sweetheart.


    Taking off clothes is to take off her sweater first, then put on her T-shirt, and then take off her underwear across the T-shirt.


    Anyang has only seen her in that pink bra at most, not her smooth and smooth appearance.


    Jiweiwei didn''t know, but she obviously didn''t resent it, but she was inevitably a little upset, and felt that this guy had done too much. So she lay down on the bed to rest for a while, opened the SMS page of her mobile phone for a long time, and then sent a message to Anyang: "how is it, good-looking?"


    Then she opened her browser and began to watch the news.


    After one night''s overtime work, the major media have a more complete and rigorous interpretation of the anniversary celebration of ansteer group, and hang it on their home page.


    For example, Xinhuanet''s "take you to interpret the anniversaries of an''s group", Global Times''s "commercial empire shows its fangs", Tencent News''s "anniversaries of an''s group are not only so simple", and Phoenix News''s "anniversaries reveal the future ambitions and claws of an''s group"Many of them have been printed into newspapers for sale.


    In such a case, the anniversary celebration which has been heated by the developed social platforms begins to ferment rapidly.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 808

    As for the overview of last night''s celebration, each media has its own opinions, but the central content is the same.


    "When you think that an group has achieved a miracle for a whole year under the leadership of Shen Chaowen, they told you last night that last year was just the beginning."


    -- Xinhua net


    "we were still surprised the day before yesterday. A newly founded state-owned enterprise came up with a new programming language, a new game architecture, a historic intelligent system and a new drug molecular equation. But last night, we finally knew that everything had not stopped."


    "You have to suspect that they were sent by heaven. As for the purpose, no one can guess the will of God."


    -- Phoenix News


    "last night, hundreds of countries and regions around the world held the annual celebration of the ansteer group, with the participation of local superstars and senior government officials in every country and region. At the same time, we have to admit that this is the biggest voice of state-owned enterprises to the world! "


    -- Global Times


    "this is the pride of the nation, the pride of the country, and the honor of all Chinese compatriots at home and abroad. This means that China''s economy is infiltrating the world, and that China''s economy will become a synonym for the world economy! It''s a great honor to witness this moment in the headquarters park of Andersen group, which will surely lead the state-owned economy to impact the world. "


    -- people''s daily takes a deep breath, I think all group employees will feel proud at this moment, and their sleepiness will wake up unconsciously, full of excitement.


    Then Then she yawned, sank her head into a soft pillow, took her cell phone and looked down.


    In addition to the domestic media, there are also many influential media in the world that have also made their own voice. These media speeches have almost achieved the ultimate objective, and in the face of this giant which has been rising strongly and can not be stopped, they can not hold the exclusive mood to distort the facts, but can only sigh helplessly.


    "For the consistent style of Ansteel group and the ''celebration conference'' this morning, it can be summed up in a very simple sentence - they let us see the future and lead us step by step to the future they created!"


    New York Times


    "there is no doubt that the world''s business system has suffered too much impact last year. The ansteer group from China is not only a rising star, but also a rule breaker. They set foot in different industries with great appetites, and made great achievements with unparalleled potential. Many of the world''s business overlords were squeezed into a precarious position by them.


    But this morning they finally showed their real purpose - the master of the Andersen group is not satisfied with any achievements. What he wants to do is to create the era! It seems that we have predicted that the technology and economy of the whole world will be dominated by this giant for a long time in the future, but we do not need to stop it, nor can we stop it! "


    -- the Wall Street Journal


    even Japan''s Asahi Shimbun, which has always been discontented by the domestic people because of its pro Chinese government stance, said: "this is China''s pride, but technology has no nationality. We should be glad that someone came out to lead us into a new era ahead of time, especially for the majority of game fans and second-order fans, which represents New brilliance. "


    ¡­¡­


    Until Ji Weiwei''s hands were raised to the point of sour, she changed her position of lying on her side, put her mobile phone on the bed in the same direction as herself, and continued to brush news.


    Anyhow, today''s an''s group all over the world is on holiday. She doesn''t go to work, so she just spends a day in bed!


    However, because there are too many products released by the group at the anniversary celebration and they involve different industries, it is impossible to summarize them as an anniversary celebration. As a result, many rigorous media have put professional technical analysis at the back, and published it under various categories for reading.


    Of course, the first thing Ji Weiwei saw was her news.


    Titanium media (TMT), as a new technology media in the future, is more pertinent.


    "We once said that in the past year, there has been an enterprise that has brought us too many new technologies, but it is far from the shock of last night. Both holographic projection technology and VR game, which can really replace the traditional game, live in our imagination, but today they come to reality... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Holographic projection technology is so amazing that Andersen group can move it to the real world, which is even more amazing, because governments and major technology enterprises are all impacting this technology, and no doubt in the aspect of display, whoever first grasps it will seize the era. But I never thought that when countries were still in their infancy, there was an enterprise that brought it to reality so quickly! "


    "Even without the military''s trial, without first installing it on military weapons, it has become popular..."


    "It''s incredible!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What can be expected is that it will have a huge impact on the traditional display industry. Maybe in the future, we will never see the display screen in all high-end products. This all-round 3D stereo adjustable and integrated interactive display technology will replace the traditional screen, you can imagine that the ansteer group will complete the hegemony in one industry. ""And it''s not just that."


    "Because it''s too advanced, the technology advantage is too big, and it will not only impact the display industry!"


    "Everything related to display will face difficulties. Either cooperate with the ansteer group to form a giant, or just sit back and watch their flagship products become a foil. Unless a company can also develop holographic projection, it is obviously impossible. If it is not for the ansteer group, the technology will not be popularized for at least ten years in our expectation. "


    "Mobile phones, computers, smart wristwatches, all high-end electronic devices, will be labeled with the label of Andersen in the future..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Combined with the intelligent technology of an''s electronics, as a second dimension fan, I seem to see the second dimension girl nurturing device customized for countless house men. Every morning, the girl of dimension holographic projection calls you to get up and accompany you to sleep at night, like raising a real girl at home... "


    "Or add this function to the intelligent center, it will become the synonym of avant-garde technology and fashion technology."


    ¡­¡­


    "The automotive aspect of Andersen''s launch..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Technology is still amazing Put the era of new energy vehicles on the stage of history in advance... "


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Weiwei''s eyes are a little sore.


    However, there are still many analysis of these technical products, including speculation on technical principles, evaluation and analysis of practicability. Of course, no one doubts the ability of ansteer group.


    Some people boldly predict the future development trend of these products and the impact on various industries.


    The product released last night has been on the market today, but the output is not enough, which has caused a sensation and also caused a frenzy. Some even question that it is hunger marketing.


    If this is hunger marketing, it must be the most successful hunger marketing in history. Not only consumers and enfants are snapping up, but also enterprises, research institutions and technology obsessed people, big and small, want to buy these things back and tear them apart for research. In this case, the group can''t satisfy the appetite of the whole world even if it has any large inventory.


    No matter how it is called "hunger marketing".


    And there is another reason for the craziness, that is, during the celebration, almost all the products of the ansteer group, which has never been reduced in price, are discounted by 8.5%, even sports cars!


    For tens of millions of sports cars, reducing the price by 15% is millions! Coupled with the current commodity shortage, many people have seen the business opportunities. Even if you buy the products of an''s group first, and then resell them after the celebration period, it will be at least hundreds of millions of profits!


    It can be said that the whole world is in the rush to buy. In China alone, the scale may not be comparable to the double 11 carnival, but the intensity is definitely far greater than the double 11 carnival.


    One after another, some people broke out the consumers who had been waiting in line all night in the ansteer Electronic Science and Technology Museum all over the country after watching the live broadcast, and the fights for the game equipment, as well as the ansteer sports car, which had been sold at a higher price, and even some people broke out that many rich people had relationships with each other in order to buy a sports car, which was astonishing


    All of these have put the anniversaries of Andersen group and last night on the cusp of the storm, which is getting hotter and hotter.


    The public opinion of the people is like straw in the field. It turns to one side with the strong wind, but after all, some straw still refuses to bow with the wind or inclines to the other side in the wind.


    Most people are very proud while marveling at the technology level of Ansteel group. After all, this is a state-owned enterprise, and they are also very envious of the employees of Ansteel group. But after all, some traditional people have rejected the new technology with the support of traditional enterprises, or because Ansteel is seizing the interests in their hands, they have questioned Ansteel group.


    "Ansteel''s intelligent technology has reached this point. Why not cooperate with the military or give the technology to the country to create combat robots?"


    "What''s an''s group? Why haven''t you heard about it before? There''s no tycoon named an who claims responsibility for it. It''s in the middle of the day now. Isn''t there anyone to investigate its origin? I''m confused! "


    "Technology has no sects. Any way of holding technology in your hands is for personal gain. If you really want to change the world, make technology public!"


    Some netizens also made speeches in various posts and forums: "I think the products of Andersen electronics are becoming like the apple of the past. I don''t understand what it''s good for, but it''s just being sought after by many people, such as the vanity students and the money worshippers who show off their wealth. With the things of Andersen group, it''s like being superior. It''s really boring!"


    "If Andersen group is so keen on intelligent technology, medical biotechnology and other new technologies, will it create a Skynet to destroy human beings and release Pandora?"


    "I think if we let the ansteer group develop like this, one day they will create intelligent life that can replace human beings! Or become an umbrella like company, who knows if they will inadvertently release a virus that can destroy the world? Or are they challenging bioethics? "


    Jiweiwei chuckled and shook her head."These people are idiots!"


    Of course, more comments are mainly positive. After all, China''s rise is not easy. It''s a blessing and pride of Chinese people to have an enterprise that can surpass the world.


    For a while, the people who yelled at the power of an''s group, named an''s group as a national enterprise, and shouted at Shen''s father filled the whole network. What brought about was a crazy rush to buy. Not only did Chinese people queue up all night or look for relationships to buy new products of ansteer group, but this style was basically adopted all over the world. Moreover, due to the priority of supply, foreign countries were more popular.


    It has been proved that although foreigners are generally highly educated and have high overall quality because of their earlier development, they do not do better than Chinese in the face of certain temptations.


    As one big micro blogger put it: "this is not an irrational rush, it''s something most people want, and it''s a rare discount."


    At this time, Anyang just opened his dim sleep eyes, and immediately received Ji Weiwei''s text message --


    "how is it, good-looking?"


    He pulled at the corners of his mouth and was stunned in an instant.


    A moment later, Anyang''s mouth was raised and his mind was just moving. The system automatically typed two words in the editing box of the mobile phone: "nice to see."


    "Er..."


    Anyang pulled at the corner of his mouth and clicked send.


    This guy knows him so well!


    Then he said, "system, I didn''t use the reward of my last mission, did I?"


    "There are also three skill points and one fitness point, as well as an opportunity to draw items."


    "Well, open personal data."


    Silent, a string of data appears on the screen.


    Anyang looks a little ashamed after watching it, because he has been dealing with too many chores recently, neglecting cultivation. With the increase of cultivation, more and more things need to be paid attention to. It''s very small for cultivation to rely on biochip instead of brain to control the spirit gas in the body running along the fixed road.


    So even after a year in parlance, his accomplishments remained at the level of returning from Star Trek. What is his cultivation after using the technique of seizing and taking pulse? Now it is still what is his cultivation.


    Physical fitness has barely improved.


    Anyang thought for a moment and said, "the only short board of physical fitness is speed, so allocate the points of physical fitness to speed.". Oh, what a pain. "


    He is now equivalent to practicing three systems at the same time. Except for the Taoist system improved according to Shushan biography, the magic system of arcane has no increase in body.


    There are special scholars in the mysterious system, but they use special techniques and means, as well as techniques and even mysterious words to increase their bodies. If you are not an academic who specializes in close combat, to improve your physical quality means to learn many new subjects, to get different resources, and to waste a lot of time.


    So Anyang didn''t use the mysterious system to strengthen his body. Besides, he has now returned to the real world, which is even more limited!


    If there is enough time to go back to the place of origin next time, he can consider studying the routines of the close combat scholars and increasing his body with some mild academic means. There are also some mild potions that can be tried, such as magic and mysterious characters, as well as other technologies such as blood fusion, limb transplantation and parasitism.


    Of course, the premise is that on the basis of his physical fitness, these mild but less effective means are still useful.


    But the system ignored his idea, and immediately allocated the physical fitness points to the speed, which made him feel light and strong.


    Now his speed is 13.7.


    1 to 2 points are multiplied. Later, the larger the number of points, the greater the increase. Anyang does not know the specific calculation formula. But even in terms of multiple increase, the average speed of human sprint is about 36 kilometers per hour, 13.7 times is 493.2 kilometers per hour, which means that he can run 137 meters per second, and the speed of pure body can easily catch up with high-speed rail.


    The actual calculation formula is not simply multiplied, so his speed is far more than 137 meters per second.


    It''s just pure physical speed, plus the increase of spells and spells, plus the increase of full body force on muscles, plus the increase of force on speed, plus the protection and recovery ability brought by physical quality and magic force on muscles, so that he can release the maximum energy unreservedly


    Even though the faster the speed is going to overcome, the greater the resistance is, Anyang still touched the edge of sound when he was fighting with danchenzi in Shushan biography. Now it seems that he can easily break through this threshold.


    After a meal, Anyang frowned.


    "There are seven skill points."


    "Use skill points to choose your own skills." After a little thinking, Anyang decided to use Thank you subscription first!

 Chapter 809

    Holding the mobile phone, Ji Weiwei, who saw the text message, was biting her teeth angrily in the bed. She felt that her whole body was about to smoke. The universe was about to explode, and her eyes could shoot out fire at any time!


    She flung open the quilt and stood on the bed.


    "Hateful!"


    It''s about ten o''clock in the morning. It happens that it''s too late for breakfast and too early for lunch.


    Ji Weiwei still didn''t wear pants. Her two straight legs are like the perfect works carved from condensed white jade. The soles of her feet are delicate and flawless. She steps on the soft bed and sinks in. A pair of light yellow underpants wrapped the private part on it, with a small and cocky hip. But the upper body T-shirt is too soft, which leads to two bumps on the top of the pretty jade girl peak.


    The hair is also scattered on the shoulders, back and chest, and even some of it directly hangs down from the front if there is nothing to cover the beautiful face of melon seeds, showing some charming.


    If someone sees this scene, they will certainly bleed!


    But apart from the decorations in the bedroom and the lazy scattered light outside the window, no one witnessed the scene.


    Even Anyang last night didn''t take a close look.


    Jiweiwei picked out a pair of black skinny jeans and put them on her body. She brushed the curtains down and then took off her T-shirt to expose her white and delicate upper body. Bimodal is delicate and straight, which is exactly the most perfect size for many people. She quickly put on a light underwear and took out a cotton sweater with white letters on the red background from the wardrobe.


    Open the curtain to open the window, she stood on the windowsill again, stretched out her hand to test the temperature today, not cold!


    So she came down from the windowsill again, looked at her energetic dress in front of the mirror at the moment, scratched her hair with her hands and made it more disordered.


    Go to the bathroom.


    When I came out again, I had already washed and rinsed. My hair was like silk. My face was bright and clean. I had no black eyes or pimples. I couldn''t look too good!


    Put on a baseball cap, perfect!


    A new goddess of youth and vitality came out.


    Ji Weiwei sat back in bed and picked up her mobile phone. She replied to Anyang''s message: "no wonder Xiaoyou hates you so much!"


    Soon she received a reply in two words.


    "Yes."


    This guy''s face!!!


    Ji Weiwei is in a hurry. She simply throws her cell phone to the bed, picks up her wallet, puts on a pair of jogging shoes, and prepares to go out for a run along the river, and then buys some vegetables.


    Anyang is still sitting with Xiaoqian over there, discussing whether to disclose his identity, how to gently disclose his identity, or make up personal experience, so that the whole world and their parents and relatives can accept the fact that they have created the ansteer group, that they are the real masters of the ansteer group, and that they are sitting on the huge wealth brought by the identity.


    After all, no matter how people take it for granted, how to think only according to their own happiness, anger and will, the real fact is that this is not an easy thing to accept.


    Now the media or the Internet is full of wonder: what kind of consortium can create such a business empire and create so many super era technologies?


    No one has ever thought that this behemoth would be created by an ordinary young man in his twenties, because it means not only wealth, but also technology beyond the times. It''s like asking yourself if you have ever thought that Ma Yun is not the founder of Alibaba, and behind him is a young man from an ordinary teacher''s family background who has only graduated for two years?


    An''s group is much stronger than Alibaba, and it rises faster than Alibaba. It is more legendary than any enterprise. It even seems to be full of details.


    Is the back controller of such an enterprise not a financial group, but a common young man?


    Once the news came out, it was no longer a matter of shock or not. It will inevitably cause everyone''s doubts. When it is confirmed, it will be followed by cross examination.


    There is a lot of pressure in it.


    Anyang will not scruple these naturally, these also can ''t affect him completely, but how does an PA an MA think?


    An impossible thing happened


    What does that mean?


    Anyang has a headache whenever he thinks about it.


    How incredible is this?


    There have never been such cases in the world.


    Some young people who have never been involved in business, who have never shown their talents, start their own businesses from scratch. It''s amazing to have millions of assets at his age.


    If you have tens of millions of assets, you can get on some small newspapers. If you have hundreds of millions of assets, you can get on TV. If you are even listed in the commercial analysis library in the United States, there will be someone to analyze the reasons for your success and write a book.


    And Anyang''s achievements are hundreds of times more than that!


    is to tie Ma Yun, Lei Jun, Robin Li, Ma Huateng and other current business chiefs to return to 1990, and have the keys of rebirth, they are not so strong.


    So far, Anyu has known that he plays an important role in the network, but after so many experiences, she still has no doubt that Anyang is the owner of Anyu. It''s probably like a young man with the same Teng character in his name has great power in Tencent, but his relatives will never think that he is actually the founder of Tencent.Ma Huateng only works for him.


    No one will think so. The only one who can tell the truth is the God who looks at all this and the detective who makes random guesses.


    Even this metaphor is not appropriate, because Tencent is still hard to match the current Andersen, and Tencent''s bottom line is even more unable to launch these technologies.


    A reasonable explanation is that only when Andersen group is actually composed of many hidden consortia, they have been preparing for this for many years, assiduously researching and developing technology, and aggressively searching for advanced technology in the world and signing a confidentiality agreement with the developers, can they take out so many advanced technologies at once and spread the layout of the whole world map in a short time.


    This explanation and the fact that an ordinary young man created this giant are undoubtedly two extremes.


    Anyang and Xiaoqian talked for a long time like chatting. They thought that it would not be a way to hide for such a long time, and the exposure in the future might be worse than that now.


    Instead of announcing his existence to the world, they decided to limit his name to a narrow but top-level circle. They will do so step by step over the next period of time.


    Before that, the first step was to attend the annual celebration party of the core senior management and let the senior management take the distinguished officials and celebrities to participate.


    Then Anyang went to the basement and got down to business.


    He first entered the Shenzhou world, prepared the relevant government departments, and sent the monks to cooperate with the army. Then he entered parlance and began to mobilize troops.


    The two space doors form two huge dark blue holes in the large basement space, in which the blue light slowly twists and rotates, sending out fatal attraction.


    Countless air combat mecha flew out of one of the cavities and roared into the other. The speed of the ground war mecha is a little slower, but its temperament is more magnificent. Under the high-speed March of the mecha, it tramples on the ground and makes a loud noise, which causes terror resonance and shaking in the basement. If there is no magic reinforcement, I''m afraid that the basement will collapse directly!


    "Soon, soon..."


    "Boom..."


    This is no longer the first time that the Tianbing army has entered the Shenzhou world to carry out a mission, but the shock has not been reduced.


    And this time, the scale is larger than ever. Hundreds of thousands of Tianbing troops have entered the world of Shenzhou, including not only conventional mecha, but also other giant mecha.


    These big guys, who are often tens of meters high, are the real gods! Needless to say, just the thousands of tons of steel body running towards you, the pressure is enough to make many people breathless. And they''re not just clumsy bodies. They can fly with such a big body. It''s the terror power group system.


    Just after hundreds of thousands of troops entered the world of Shenzhou and Anyang closed the door of space to enter the world of Shenzhou, a very coincidence is happening in the real world!


    He did not know that the way he had just discussed with Comrade Xiaoqian would be completely disturbed by this matter.


    Ann''s network company, has begun to work.


    Today is Monday, the first class is the old guy''s class. This is a kind of abnormal lecturer. Before entering the classroom, he even needs to sign in with his fingerprint!


    Anyu hurriedly ran to the outside of the classroom. After signing, he ran out without even entering the door. He bought two steamed buns filled with mushrooms and vegetables, ran to the school gate and drove to the group in a hurry.


    On Monday morning, most of her will be late.


    Only when there is no traffic jam can she get to the company, but in the rush hour, it''s just a dream.


    Fortunately, the company never punished her for being late for work. She did not know whether it was because Anyang guy greeted her or because he was liked by others, or because leaders considered that it was not easy to work part-time while studying. After several times in a row, she was even allowed to be late on Monday.


    An you feels that he has entered a fake company.


    Even so, she tries to avoid being late every day, especially today.


    Because yesterday and the day before yesterday the group took two days off, there must be a pile of things piled up, and yesterday the company also opened the public beta of lost land. Even though the manufacturing and selling of game equipment limited the total number of people entering the game in these days, we can still imagine the company''s busy.


    She wants to come and do something early.


    When she came to the company, she was still late.


    Five minutes late.


    An you panted and ran into the company. After a little rest in the elevator, he hurried into Chen Mei''s office. He immediately bowed and apologized:


    "sorry, Mr. Chen, I''m late again."


    Chen Mei raised her head to show her calm face and sighed when she saw that she was very tired. "I told you that Monday can be late. Don''t be so hurried in the future. In case of a fall in the process of running, I can''t afford to pay for it."


    "Ha..."


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 810

    "Is there anything I need to do? President Chen. " Anyu said.


    "What you need to do..." Chen Mei, a high-ranking person, frowned. "Mr. Yang over there is announcing the strategic plan for the next year. Please help him to make a record."


    "Good!"


    Anyu turned and went to the meeting room.


    Walking through a long corridor, company employees on both sides are in a hurry, either holding computers or holding folders, as she thought before, especially busy.


    Sometimes some familiar employees look at her, nod their heads and say hello to her, and then keep busy with their own affairs.


    An you also nods back to these company elders with a smile, but feels that he is a bit out of place.


    Go to the meeting room soon.


    As she expected, what she had to do couldn''t be compared with those hurried company employees.


    Those employees are really busy. It can be seen from their expressions that they are so busy that they just record some copywriting and pour a glass of water to the senior management.


    In the process, she undoubtedly heard the company''s strategy for the next year clearly. She wondered how Mr. Chen trusted his part-time job so much. But at the same time, she is also very grateful to Mr. Chen for so many learning opportunities he has always given himself. As we can see today, Andersen network has announced its strategic plan. This opportunity is obviously precious!


    When an you came out of the conference room, she was still surprised by the company''s huge layout and appetite, but she soon returned to her mind and went to Chen Mei''s office.


    At this time, in addition to Chen Mei, there are several company elders sitting in the office. It seems that they are in a meeting. An you also sees several strangers. It seems that they are from other companies.


    She is very conscious of not making a sound, walked to stand behind Chen Mei, a look that can do chores at any time.


    Chen Mei''s office is very big. There are two parts in the office area. It can be used as a small meeting room, let alone a special lounge.


    "I believe that you Zhisheng''s strength in terms of servers, but your server architecture and chips are obviously not enough for us, and the solution remains to be discussed. But we can sign the contract about leasing the production line first, the price is very good to say, but one point has been clearly written on the contract, we need absolute control. "


    "No problem. During the lease period, we will fully cooperate with your work, including the improvement of the production line and even the renewal. We are fully allowed to do so!"


    "Mr. Lin is really good at business!"


    "Ha ha, what do you say?"


    "We''ll help you improve the production line, of course you''ll allow it. After the leasing period, the achievements we have spent money and energy to leave, including the technology we carry, will be completely left to you. What do you think? "


    "It''s good for us, but we don''t accept it for free. We can discuss the specific terms."


    ¡­¡­


    Anyu has been quietly listening to this conversation, thinking about every word of Chen Mei, paying attention to every move of this powerful woman, suddenly unaware of the passage of the world.


    I just feel that standing so still for too long, my feet are beginning to ache.


    At this time, the conversation was almost over. Chen Mei seemed to notice her discomfort. She turned to smile at her and knocked on her cup. "It''s about to sign a contract. Go and pour me a cup of coffee. I feel sleepy."


    "Yes, or a spoonful of sugar?"


    "Well."


    An you then received a cup of coffee in front of the coffee machine. It was very hot. She carefully carried it back.


    When I came to Chen Mei''s office, a man came out of the next office. An you recognized him. This is Liu Yihe, the deputy manager of the game department. He often deals with people.


    Liu Yihe has always been friendly to people. He immediately smiled and nodded to her and said, "what is Xiaoyou doing?"


    "Mr. Chen asked me to bring her a cup of coffee." An you stopped and said with a smile, "Mr. Chen is about to finish his work. I have to deliver it quickly."


    "Well, be careful of the heat!" Liu Yihe looked at the little girl''s diligent figure and smiled a little. Suddenly he thought of something and said, "wait a minute, didn''t you get the limited edition era speed car at the celebration party the night before yesterday? How can I still go to work today! "


    "I have to go to work when I get the car, otherwise the maintenance money will be Ah! " An you walks to the office while talking with Liu Yihe. His attention is slightly distracted at this moment. He doesn''t notice that the Zhisheng company who has signed the contract just opened the door and walked out. He immediately bumps into it.


    She gave a exclamation.


    And the whole person was knocked back a step, the coffee in his hand poured out, almost completely spilled on himself and the general secretary Lin of Zhisheng company.


    The cup fell to the ground with a thud and split.


    Anyu is almost in a daze.


    That''s hot coffee!


    The burning sensation in her hands told her that the secretary was not well at the moment.An you bared his teeth and raised his head to see that the Secretary''s twisted face was red. And most of the coffee was spilled on him. The white shirt in the middle of his open black suit was completely dyed brown, and it was drenched with perspectivity and pasted on his chest.


    Zhisheng company''s people were shocked for a while, and the company''s executives who were responsible for sending them were also stunned.


    Anyu was the fastest to respond. He immediately bowed to the man and apologized. He said earnestly: "I''m sorry, please see if there is any scald. Our company has a medical room."


    Liu Yihe also hurriedly came over and said, "yes, let''s see if there''s any scald. Go to the medical room first!"


    At this time, the young male secretary on the opposite side has recognized that an you is Chen Mei''s part-time assistant. He thought the little girl was very beautiful before, so he asked casually. I didn''t expect that the little girl would give him this move at once!


    Now he felt his chest hurt like a fire!


    And this is his new Versace shirt. It took him more than a month''s salary, but now


    When Liu Yihe came to help him, he didn''t dare to get angry with Liu Yihe, but when he turned his twisted face to the part-time assistant, he couldn''t help it.


    "You don''t have eyes!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Anyu can only apologize one time now. I''m sorry to raise my head.


    But the secretary is indomitable. I think he is used to being domineering and domineering. He shouted, "excuse me, is it useful? Now the clothes have become like this, and the pain is killing me. I think the chest has blistered now. Do you think it''s so simple? "


    At this time, the president of Zhisheng company frowned: "Luo Hao, we just signed a contract, but we can''t make such a fuss. Everything in business is still based on harmony."


    "But Is that the end of the matter? " The secretary looked angrily at the apologetic Ann you.


    Mr. Lin hasn''t spoken yet. Chen Mei in the office has heard the news and walked out. As soon as she saw the scene, she knew what happened. Then she glanced at the secretary who was covered with coffee and rushed past the people and came to an you: "what''s the matter? Let me see if there''s any burning! "


    Secretary and Mr. Lin are speechless.


    Just as the secretary was going to tell Chen Mei a bitter story, he gave Ann you to Chen Mei to deal with it. This part-time college student has seen a lot, and it''s not worth money at all. He must be scolded severely by Chen Mei for being so clumsy. Maybe he will lose his job, and his anger will come out.


    But now looking at Chen Mei''s concern tone, it''s full of short guards. I''m afraid I can''t get angry.


    Lin always thinks Chen Mei has gone too far. The little girl ran into her secretary, and her secretary was even hotter. At first, she ran to care about whether the little girl was hurt, not her secretary! If he hadn''t just reached a cooperation, he would have been a bit upset.


    "Cough, Mr. Chen." He coughed twice, and said, "the little girl is delicate and tender. She doesn''t need to be scalded, but there is another unlucky one beside her who is more badly scalded. Do you want to call the people from your clinic to have a look first?"


    "You are right." Chen Mei''s response came back. She frowned at an you''s hand and said to the people around her, "call Dr. Song to me as soon as possible."


    "Good!" The man ran away at once.


    Chen Mei takes back her eyes, turns to general manager Lin''s secretary, and says positively, "I''m really sorry. The doctor will come to deal with it for you right away. In addition, we will compensate for the mental and material losses caused to you. Please rest assured."


    Secretary is a little awed of this strong woman. Hearing this sentence, his heart relaxed a little, but when he saw Chen Mei''s tone, he was a little annoyed. This is a far cry from an you!


    "What about her?" The Secretary pointed to an you and asked.


    "It''s internal to our company. We''ll deal with it ourselves." Chen Mei is still business like.


    "Is President Chen not going to give me a satisfactory answer?"


    "Sorry, I can''t tell!"


    The secretary looked at Chen Mei''s expression, knew that he could not get the result, looked at an you to snort coldly. He didn''t want the atmosphere to go on unhappy, so he didn''t say much.


    Liu Yihe called for someone to clean up the dirt on the ground.


    Soon Dr. song came, but the secretary was so angry that Chen Mei immediately directed the doctor to deal with the hot spot on an you''s hand first, and her tone was full of concern, but she put her own person who was burned to the whole chest and was in the last place.


    Even Mr. Lin''s face is a little dark.


    Finally, the secretary looked at an you angrily and said in a deep voice: "I hope your general manager can protect you for a lifetime, little girl!"


    An you''s expression is slightly heavy. Knowing it''s his fault, he bows: "I''m really sorry, I will bear your medical expenses and other losses!"


    "You think losing money is enough..."


    Before the Secretary finished, Chen Mei frowned and interrupted: "enough!"Then Chen Mei passed him directly and said to the president of Zhisheng company: "Mr. Lin, it''s really my assistant who did it wrong. She has apologized to him, and I have promised that we will bear all his losses, so don''t affect our cooperation because of this. Besides, my assistant can''t be scolded by anyone! "


    Although President Lin was very unhappy, he could also feel that Anyu must be unusual and nodded: "in this case, let''s stop this matter and make peace a priority."


    "Well, harmony is the most important thing."


    The boss said so, and the Secretary couldn''t say anything, just took advantage of the moment when Chen Mei turned to bite her teeth and scold Ann you in a low voice: "little bitch!"


    But he never thought, Chen Mei suddenly turned around, eyebrows filled with a thick surprise and anger.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 811

    Luo Hao has always regarded an you as a part-time college student working for the general manager''s office. To put it mildly, it''s an assistant, but in fact, it''s not necessary.


    I''m not a saint. It''s reasonable for me to be so angry. I can''t bear to ask him to bear it. It is the common philosophy of both sides to value peace. In addition, there is such a big gap between the identity of themselves and this part-time assistant. In other words, Chen Mei will not hear him. If you take the compensation again, it''s over.


    He has never experienced such a thing. How can a business man easily offend people even if he does it in a big way?


    But he never thought that Chen Mei glanced at him coldly and went to his boss: "Mr. Lin, I warned you, this is my assistant!"


    If Chen Mei''s face is calm, most of Lin will fight haha, but how can Chen Mei calm down? In the face of Chen Mei''s impolite tone, Mr. Lin is obviously also upset. He only thinks that Chen Mei''s escort is too much, and has lost the sense that the president of a large enterprise should have.


    He pushed his glasses: "it''s normal for young people to have a little impulse. I will scold him well when I go back. I hope this little unhappiness will not affect our cooperation."


    "Is Lin always reminding me that cooperation is important?" Chen Mei tried her best to keep calm. "Unfortunately, I don''t think our cooperation can go on."


    When President Lin heard the words, he was stunned immediately.


    Luo Hao also a face I was not listening to the wrong expression, even next to Liu Yihe is also Leng on the spot!


    However, the company''s core executives behind Chen Mei are relatively calm. Although they are a little surprised, they still feel that it''s reasonable.


    Back to God, Mr. Lin smiled: "Mr. Chen is really joking. We have signed the contract. Besides our Zhisheng, where can you find the right partner?"


    Chen Mei''s action was like wind. She pulled the folder out of Luo Hao''s hand: "now the contract is gone."


    After a pause, she said, "to be honest, although your company has strength, it is still very naive in our eyes. Even if we change other technologies that are inferior to yours, we will spend more energy on improving their production lines or upgrading the core components."


    Mr. Lin over there has an incredible face. It''s estimated that this is the first time in his life that he has seen such a situation that he just signed a contract and then snatched it away.


    And it happened in an''s group!


    There is no truth that stores cheat customers. The larger the enterprises are, the more credit they pay attention to. Except for a few criticized companies, they usually don''t do so.


    "Mr. Chen, here..."


    "You can sue us, but there will be no result, and I promise you that I will not take revenge for it. Next time we can still cooperate, I hope this regret will not affect our future contact, goodbye Said Chen Mei then takes out the contract from the folder, tore in front of them, then resolutely turned back to the office.


    Without hesitation, President Lin immediately pushed the crowd away and rushed in after Chen Mei: "President Chen, President Chen..."


    An you looks at this scene, speechless.


    Although she knows that Chen Mei has always taken care of her, she never thought that Chen Mei could do this for her! After all, she listened to the whole negotiation process today, which was mentioned in the strategic plan of general manager Yang. She naturally knew the significance of this cooperation.


    So now there is only one idea in her mind --


    such a cooperation involving tens of millions of funds, so many core senior management''s work results of several negotiations, just because she knocked down a cup of coffee, so it''s over?


    His eyes moved slightly. The secretary who had just been scalded by himself was looking at the door of the office inconceivably. He turned to look at himself again, opened his mouth and made no sound.


    Anyu immediately wants to rush into the office to make up for the loss caused by himself, but a slightly fat figure is blocked at the door of the office: "Anyu, don''t think too much, this matter has nothing to do with you. After we have a meeting, President Chen asked you to clean up the meeting room first."


    "Ah?"


    "Go."


    "Yes, vice president."


    An you took a look at the secretary next to him. Some of them were afraid to face the eyes of Zhisheng company and left silently.


    She knows that for the sake of this cooperation, even Ann''s network is very attentive, let alone Zhisheng technology. Everyone has made a lot of efforts, but because of her, they have all failed.


    She couldn''t figure out why, but that didn''t stop her from feeling guilty, even absent-minded when cleaning up the meeting room, and always in a trance.


    But there is nothing to clean up in the conference room. It''s clean. It''s just that Mr. Yang has just announced the future strategic plan to the company''s senior management here, and even the mineral water hasn''t been put on the table. She mechanically wiped the tabletop back and forth with a rag. The more she thought about it, the more she felt it was her fault.


    "Should I go and fix it?"


    "If it''s other employees, I should have told Mr. Chen that I didn''t care about it, right?"An you took a deep breath and felt that he should not let so many people''s hard work burn because of himself. No matter what the result is, he should remedy it.


    So she put the dishcloth back in place and walked to Chen Mei''s office while cheering for herself.


    The stain on the door had been cleaned. She was facing the door that she usually went in and out. She just raised her hand to knock on the door, and heard the voice of conversation coming from inside.


    "Mr. Lin, we have dealt with each other several times. I know your character and you know my character. To be honest, I don''t want to destroy our friendship. I think so do you. But I''ve been very kind about it today. You''d better go back. "


    "Mr. Chen, I don''t know why you are so angry, but it''s not a bit of a fuss. This misunderstanding doesn''t hurt at all. Why do you have to?"


    "Ha ha, if someone wants to push me from here to the refugee camp, what do you think I should do?"


    "Refugee camps? Who is that little girl? "


    "Who is it? You don''t seem to know that you are offending our long princess at all You will be very good if this matter is sealed here, but if it spreads to other people''s ears, Mr. Lin, you will know that not everyone is as good as me! "


    "Long Princess..."


    After that, there was no sound in the office.


    Until general Lin opened the door in horror, and saw an you standing at the door, staring at each other


    "You..."


    Mr. Lin swallowed.


    "What?" Chen Mei frowns inside and asks, as if she is aware of something, she quickly steps out and suddenly shakes her figure when she sees an you.


    "Why are you here?" She asked.


    "Oh! I, I just wanted to come over and ask if you would like me to pour you another cup of coffee. " Anyu stammered.


    "No, it''s not."


    "Then I went on cleaning the meeting room." After Anyu said that, she walked quickly to one side of the corridor. After a few steps, she suddenly turned around with her head lowered and walked to the other side.


    "Note Be careful not to get too tired. " Chen Mei''s throat is a little dry and she looks at Mr. Lin.


    She took a deep breath as she glanced around.


    Who hasn''t closed the door!


    Look at Anyu. She already knows that -


    it''s over


    **************


    Anyu is still holding a small rag, mechanically wiping the polished fiberglass conference table in the conference room, and he only feels at a loss.


    Long Princess Long Princess


    In the Han Dynasty, the royal women were princesses, and the eldest princess was the emperor''s official post. After the Eastern Han Dynasty, the emperor''s sisters were called the long Princess and his daughter the princess.


    She is a talented student with excellent results since childhood, but now she feels that this brain is the source of pain.


    Without the royal family in modern times, it doesn''t mean that the word can''t be used. Chen Mei''s use of the word here at the moment is obviously not a joke like other people.


    There was a reason for everything.


    The reason why she was selected to be the assistant of the general manager in the general manager''s office as soon as she entered the company is that Chen Mei takes care of herself everywhere and arranges learning for herself everywhere. Even today, there are so many reasons why she turns against Zhisheng technology for her own sake There was a reason!


    It''s not because of the business administration that I just learned, it''s not because I''m cute, it''s not because I''m cute and charming, but because of that guy!


    Anyu feels that the world is beginning to collapse!


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes: "then I won the prize for the only time in my life, and I also sent out a sports car with several kisses. Isn''t it... "


    At this time, an you even forgot to think about how Anyang did this. She only felt that her beliefs were beginning to wither!


    Thanks to the fact that she has been foolishly Taking Anyang as the goal of transcendence, I didn''t expect that this guy had such amazing achievements without saying a word, and most of the little achievements that I am proud of now have his role, which is how she faces everything in front of her, and how to face Anyang?


    She never thought that she would be the long Princess of an''s group. She didn''t want to be the long princess. She just wanted to step on that guy one day with her own efforts!


    But now it''s all out of the blue!


    Eh! by the way!


    How does that guy do it?


    It''s impossible to accidentally save an old grandfather named an on the roadside. The old grandfather was pregnant with a huge fortune but had a heart attack. He had no children and no daughter. Before he died, he saw that he was also named an, so he bit his finger and wrote a will to hand over the an group to him, right?


    ¡­¡­


    In the general manager''s office, there is another person who is just like her. That is Chen Mei, who has never been surprised.


    If it''s just an accident, she doesn''t think she''ll be punished. But when she thinks about her words and deeds today, she thinks she''s really doing something irrational.This is because she came from the end of the world and grew up in the central Empire shrouded in the glory of imperial power, rather than under the great red banner of socialism. She has her own stubbornness to the royal family. What''s more, the royal family of the Empire today is not only the spiritual symbol and sustenance of the people of the whole country, but also the real power.


    There''s really no way for her not to be excited.


    This may be like the humiliation of the ancient emperor. Some generals of culture, ministers and martial arts have to spend their lives to clean up the humiliation of the monarch. If they can''t, there are not a few people who are indignant and self appointed.


    She didn''t know what she was muttering to herself, only hoped that her majesty could forgive her.


    And she knows that in the company, there are many people who are looking forward to her stepping down and putting themselves on the top.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 812

    Shenzhou world, under Yunding mountain.


    This lofty fairy mountain still stands in silence on this land, covering an area of more than 100000 square kilometers. It is the highest mountain ever seen in Anyang.


    It has experienced wind and frost, witnessed the world, and has spent many years here.


    Its posture can be seen far away from Yuefu, which has become a symbol of Yuefu. And in the boundless years, it has already been integrated into the life of mortals.


    At the foot of the mountain with a circumference of thousands of kilometers, villages and ancient towns are built by the mountain and by the water. In the early morning, I woke up under the first ray of dawn over the cloud top mountain. In the evening, I turned my back to this fairy mountain with endless legends, immersed myself in the magnificent sunset light from the opposite side, and fell asleep safely.


    There are only a few people in the world. I don''t know how many years they have lived.


    Especially after the establishment of the Shenzhou Empire, the new economic system replaced the old one. Although the development of Yunding fairy mountain has not been put on the agenda, people''s life has become better. With the popularization of Taoism education and other supernatural civilization education, more and more people spontaneously go to the foot of Yunding Fairy mountain to watch the mysterious miracle mountain mentioned in the textbook.


    Some people also come here to settle down because of the fame and spirit of yundingxian mountain. After all, except that yundingxian mountain can''t go up, no danger has been found at present.


    But more than a month ago, the government issued a relocation order to remove all the civilians living at the foot of Yunding mountain.


    Although it''s a temporary move, no one knows if these people have any chance to move back.


    It''s just the end of feudal rule in this era, and it''s still in the span of modernization. People''s thoughts are not so free, and they dare not disobey the orders of the Empire.


    For the vast majority of civilians, the government subsidized "compensation house", "compensation money" and "compensation land" in the city have been unimaginable treatment. Apart from the mood of hometown, they just move home once, but will change all their lives.


    As a result, the fairy mountain was once again calm, just as it had been in the long years before the birth of human civilization.


    Until today, peace has been broken again.


    "Soon!"


    A sharp air burst through the sky and earth, silver meteors roared past, and then fell to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The earth trembled violently.


    With a stream of meteors coming from the sky, this scene is very shocking from the ground. As thousands of streamers cut through the sky, dragging long tail flames and white marks, they fell like they were going to destroy the earth, falling outside a small village built by the river, making a continuous dull sound.


    Once the mecha lands, it will be arranged in a neat square, shining with metallic luster, especially dazzling.


    Several young people in ancient costumes gathered in the village and looked at the scene, stunned.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Now the sky is still falling continuously with mecha, sending out rolling thunder sound. It can be seen that silver white metal figures are shuttling among them. People who practice Taoism are flying with magic weapons. It is shocking to see that the mythical heaven and earth will come.


    "I''m afraid there are millions of soldiers and generals." There is a young man sitting in the village under the elm tree muttering, "are we sitting here against the law?"


    "I''m not sure that the imperial court has issued a relocation order. Although there is no road closure, there must be something wrong. I don''t want to be disturbed." Another young man swallowed, "who suggested that it''s quiet and suitable for sketching? I can''t let him off if I''m accused of trespassing in the forbidden area! "


    "My lord Your majesty is kind, will it be all right? " One fat young man said uncertainly.


    "Someone''s coming!"


    Suddenly someone pointed to the sky and shouted.


    They quickly turned around, and saw a silver light coming from afar, a light deceleration, a bang in front of them, just like a metal figure.


    Several young people were frightened to step back!


    This is a very old village, but the development of the village is still prosperous, white walls and blue tiles, a clear river flows from the village, and the geomancy design is excellent.


    Whether it is the reflection of ancient buildings in the blue water on a sunny day, the accumulation of black clouds on the top of the village on a cloudy day, or the walking in a pothole alley with an umbrella on a rainy day, it is an excellent ink freehand painting to see the rain falling into the drainage ditch like a bead curtain under the dark door eaves.


    In the alley with an elm tree, the incongruous silver figure turned around and glanced at the small bench and drawing board they had brought, with eyes like torches.


    "The royal guards are here, are you?"


    "Junye is here. We are from Guangcheng, Yuefu. This time, we came here to sketch. I don''t know if Junye have something important here. I hope Haihan will do it." A well-off young man reached out from his sleeve and handed the soldiers some paper tickets.


    "Guangcheng, Yuefu, you''ve run far enough!"


    "Yes, we are bold. I heard that there is no one here, so we dare to come here! We are all civilians. Can you... ""All right." The soldier stood upright and didn''t pick up the tickets. "We have something to do now. No one knows what will happen. It may be dangerous. If you are not afraid of being killed by mistake or being bombarded by assassins as the remains of the heresy, you can stay. Nobody cares if you die!"


    "Yes, yes. Let''s go, let''s go!" Just then the young man collected the tickets, put all the boards and rice paper and ink into the basket, and hurried out.


    "Come on, let''s go."


    Several people hurried along the alley.


    The armored soldier saw them go out of the village all the time, and then rose to the sky and flew back to Anyang for his life.


    "Your Majesty, at your command, I have successfully dismissed the five people. I have asked their identity, but only a few rich children came here to draw."


    "Well, just send it away."


    Anyang also saw several young people coming out of the village in front of him, all carrying large baskets on their backs, and they were hurriedly walking up a stone bridge more than one meter wide leading to the outside of the village.


    The clear and calm water draws a picture of the village and their staggering figures. The slate bridge that the young people are stepping on is straight. In the middle there is an arch bridge that allows the water to flow through. There are many old trees planted near the river bank in the village. Behind it lies the towering fairy mountain on the top of the cloud. All year round, the clouds are shrouded and drooped, just like a beautiful mountain and water village.


    No wonder these young people are coming here to sketch!


    When those young people left the village behind, what they saw was a neat array of machine armour, standing on the earth like a giant spirit, which put great pressure on people.


    Gollum!


    They swallowed and hesitated.


    But there was a loud bang in front of them, and a tall mecha moved to make way for them.


    **************


    today they are not in a hurry to march into Yunding mountain, but to repair here and wait for the arrival of the follow-up troops.


    In the twilight, the village is very quiet, seemingly messy but actually orderly. From a high-altitude view, we can see that the gathering of each house, the pond and ancestral hall in each village are in accordance with the layout of the five viscera of the human body. If it is in the real world, it seems to be a rare tourist attraction.


    Nobody makes it more classical, but less angry. It doesn''t look so abrupt until many officers enter.


    In the middle of the night, the follow-up Marines arrived.


    So the next morning, just after dawn, the village seemed to be still in the dark, and the silence was broken again.


    There are many kinds of machine armour rising in the sky, and the aerodynamic noise is full of the sky. The blue sky curtain is woven with traces, reflecting the classical village below. The scene is full of strange sense of disobedience and aesthetic feeling.


    The development of Yunding Xianshan has started.


    In the peak period of Kunlun Mountain, there were many monks, and they also explored the fairy mountain on the cloud top, but in the end, there was no harvest, and many great monks could not step on the fairy mountain.


    Now Anyang''s cultivation is undoubtedly the first in Shenzhou, and it''s not only Kunlun Mountain, but also the whole world''s cultivation experts, together with the machine armour army, attack Yunding mountain.


    He doesn''t believe he can''t take this mountain!


    The last experience has told him that the prohibition on this mountain is not invincible, but that the troops he brought last time are not enough to break this limit. Now he has brought hundreds of thousands of mecha troops, including many giant mecha, as well as the local power of Shenzhou world, not afraid that it will not break!


    The strategy they adopted was very simple, that is, all the mecha rushed up the Yunding mountain to challenge the limit of prohibition, and when it was about to lose its function, they climbed up the mountain again.


    No matter how severe the forbidden system of Yunding mountain is, it will not be able to bear so many heavenly troops. To be honest, the forbidden system set up on this mountain some time ago is still so strong, which is beyond Anyang''s expectation. The work of the people who practice Taoism is to provide assistance. If the prohibition of Yunding Xianshan shows traces of prohibition when it breaks down, they have something to do.


    At that time, they will try to analyze the prohibition of Yunding mountain from the perspective of Taoism, provide dangerous detectives, crack without damage, or simply record the prohibition.


    "Ready, start!"


    With Anyang''s order, the march on Yunding mountain began.


    "First 30000 air combat troops, 70000 land combat troops, full power!" The God in charge of the command will be calm.


    "Boom All of a sudden! "


    The first one is tens of thousands of machine armour flying towards Yunding mountain, followed by a larger number of land battle machine armour. That scene reminds us of the giant army''s attack, or the rolling Yellow River.


    Anyang has been looking at the distance, and his eyes have detected a distance beyond the reach of ordinary people''s eyes. When the first mecha rushed into the air space of Yunding mountain, it was like rushing into the mire. The body of the mecha flying at high speed suddenly slowed down, and the speed of thousands per second became no different from that of ordinary people walking.


    "As expected, you can only see walking up the mountain?" Anyang mumbled to himself, his eyes narrowed a little.In the next moment, tens of thousands of mecha figures roar into the sky of Yunding mountain, hitting the mire, making the speed of the former mecha suddenly become much lighter.


    The resistance of Yunding mountain is being dispersed.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 813

    The size of parrans'' regular mecha is not as large as that of the thousand ton mecha hunters in the Pacific Rim, but technological products can never be won or lost by volume. In Anyang''s view, the performance of the Tianbing mecha is almost the same as that of the mecha hunters. Even though the weapon system and defense system are not included, the power system of the Tianbing mecha is not much weaker than that of the mecha hunters.


    In this only a few meters high body contains a very strong power, they can fully carry the Mechanical creatures tens of meters long, and even fly!


    100000 Tianbing mecha drives the power to the limit, the engine and thruster run wildly, including many giant mecha with the same volume of thousands of tons, which immediately causes great pressure on the mysterious prohibition on the fairy mountain on the cloud top.


    "It''s incredible!"


    Anyang sighs in silence below.


    He knows how powerful the mecha is, and he can''t imagine how powerful the 100000 mecha can gather.


    But such a strong force still failed to break through the prohibition of Yunding fairy mountain. 100000 Tianbing mecha is also limited by the mountain, as if trapped in the mud.


    "Report the current speed."


    "The fastest speed of flying mecha is 60 / h, the running speed of land battle mecha is about 23 / h, and the speed of giant mecha is between 29 / h and 86 / h, with great fluctuation."


    "Still so fast!" Anyang squints.


    It''s a great progress to be able to increase the speed that was close to walking to 60 / h. The Forbidden system of Yunding fairy mountain makes it impossible for them to measure the real height of the mountain. They can only measure its height at a distance of about 1300m, and fly to the top at the speed of 60km / h for more than two hours.


    But Anyang knows it''s not that simple.


    If Yunding mountain is only over 130000 meters long, it won''t take long to walk up, but it''s said that it will take 40 years to climb up the mountain.


    Forty years, can go to the moon!


    At the beginning, Kunlun Mountain was not able to climb.


    Anyang speculates that there are two forces in the ban on yundingxian mountain. One is to slow down the speed of the creature to the same speed as the normal movement of the creature.


    The other is the power to extend the road.


    It''s either using magic to get people around, or it''s some kind of mysterious power. It''s going to be a long way anyway.


    Obviously, this kind of force will not be infinite, so he brought many mortal troops in addition to the Tianbing troops, the main purpose of which is to disperse this kind of force.


    "Continue to send more troops!"


    "Yes, your majesty!" The God in charge of the command looked forward again and said, "send 30000 air and 70000 land fighters, and all the giant fighters will step on the mountain."


    Suddenly there was another roar and roar.


    Anyang then turned to an officer beside him: "let your army go up the mountain with you. It''s better to disperse them all."


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Then tens of thousands of mortal troops and armored forces were scattered to Yunding mountain.


    This time, the speed of the Tianbing machine armour has increased a lot!


    Now the speed of the fastest mecha has exceeded 300 kilometers per hour, much faster than before.


    Cloud top fairy mountain can''t hold on.


    Anyang was surprised and disappointed.


    He marveled at the power of the monastic civilization in the Shenzhou world, but was disappointed that he had brought hundreds of thousands of troops, but now he has only sent out more than 200000.


    So he waved and went on with the increase.


    What he didn''t expect was that when the troop strength increased to more than 300000, the prohibitions on the mountain were still struggling.


    "Is this the power of heaven and earth by which the man of cultivation of the Tao relies?" Anyang gazed at the front and waved again, signaling that God would send more troops to attack the mountain.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the earth began to vibrate violently, but it was not only because of the running of the mecha.


    The mountain has finally reached its limit.


    "Boom!"


    There is a continuous flow of rubble on the mountain. Even the people at the foot of the mountain can feel that there is a spiritual fluctuation on this ordinary mountain, and the fluctuation is still very unstable.


    "Your Majesty, look!" A man of practice suddenly pointed to the top of the mountain and shouted.


    Anyang hears the words and turns his head, only to see the white light flickering on the top of the cloud, and the clouds in the sky are also pulled and transformed, as if full of mystery.


    "Is this the original appearance of the energy forced to leak out along certain rules due to the impact?" Anyang frowned. "Quickly find out what''s going on, and order all the troops to stop operations temporarily and repair in place."


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    All the troops on the mountain stopped at the same time.


    However, when their movement stopped, the prohibition on Yunding mountain was no longer challenged, and the fluctuation of Reiki gradually became stable and disappeared.


    Even the white light on the top of the mountain faded rapidly.Anyang had no choice but to order the troops to move again. When he challenged the prohibition of Yunding mountain again, he let some of the mecha stop, and the other part still kept circling around the mountain repeatedly. If he repeated several times, he could master a balance point.


    A balance point that will not allow the prohibition to collapse or calm down.


    Three hours later, the monks got nothing, but they confirmed that the mountain should be safe. There was no other defense array except these two prohibitions.


    Anyang had to shake his head, exclaimed that he had brought a group of waste, and then ordered the Tianbing troops to march on.


    The huge Yunding mountain began to tremble violently, and the gravel continued to fall. Some unstable rolling stones rolled down the mountain, destroying many villages built on the mountain. The mountain is filled with extremely unstable aura and vast as the boundless sea. The white light on the top of the mountain flashes


    Ten minutes later, at last -


    the white light on the top of the mountain went out.


    The mountain overflows with majestic energy, which directly leads to the strong wind hanging at the foot of the mountain, which makes the flowers, plants and trees stagger. When the wind stops, the mountain will be completely ordinary.


    Anyang stared at the top of the mountain and looked down. Although he didn''t know the principle of the forbidden system, he knew that the forbidden system no longer existed.


    There are already mecha climbers on the top of the mountain, sending back the captured pictures and projecting them by wristwatches.


    Anyang suddenly opened his eyes in surprise!


    There is a bridge on the mountain!


    Without hesitation, he turned into a black smoke and rose to the top of the mountain.


    Without the forbidden Yunding mountain, it is a high mountain. No matter how high it is, it can''t be stopped. It can fly up in a minute or two.


    In the process of flying, he saw the scenery of Yunding mountain, which was not much different from that of the old man who was listening to the story in Bingzhou city when he first came to Shenzhou world!


    At the beginning, there were a lot of trees, even in late autumn, they are like spring.


    To the back of the beginning of the scorching sun, the temperature suddenly increased, like into a steamer.


    Then the grass and trees wither behind, just like the desert.


    In the end, it was snowy, frozen and vast, with no sign of life.


    It only took 40 years for the old storyteller to walk through the road. In front of him, it was like a slide show, which was finished in a flash.


    These four sections correspond to the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter respectively. In fact, if there is no second section, the other three sections are in line with the reality.


    A mountain as high as this will not be like a hill, the higher it gets, the hotter it gets, but the colder it gets as it goes up. At first, it is normal for trees to grow at the foot of the mountain. Later, when the altitude rises, atmospheric pressure, low temperature, strong wind and other factors will make the vegetation on the mountain scarce, resulting in the phenomenon of vegetation withering. As for the last section, it''s quite normal for such a high mountain to have snow all the year round.


    The top of the mountain is not as sharp as the ordinary high mountains, but rather a little round. At this time, there are many land battle machine armour standing here. The snow is trampled in a mess, and the air is still suspended with air battle machine armour, which is densely covered in this airspace.


    Poof, Anyang fell on the snow.


    The air here is thin and the temperature is appalling, but it doesn''t affect him.


    Anyang looked forward. There was a sunken gully on the top of the mountain. The stone bridge connecting the two sides of the gully was in the shape of a slight arc and covered with snow.


    The stone bridge is desolate on one side, and there is no road or building on the other. There is no trace of people on the whole mountain top, which makes people wonder the significance of the stone bridge. But maybe it''s because the Tianbing troops broke into the whole mountain and destroyed the layout of the whole mountain. The stone bridge section is showing light energy fluctuations.


    Anyang wave, a hurricane suddenly blow out, will stone bridge thick snow and dust all blow clean, showing the original appearance of this stone bridge.


    Stone bridge is made of very common rock. I don''t know how much wind and frost it has gone through, and it has been eroded to be shapeless. It can be seen that there are patterns on it, but after a long time, the patterns on it have been weathered so that they can''t see clearly.


    There are several words in the middle of the stone bridge, blurring out the outline.


    "Search, fairy, bridge..." Anyang read it out word by word. This is not the language of the mainland of China now. If he had not mastered the language, he would not have recognized it.


    He remembered that the old man who told the story said that the bridge was called the immortal bridge, through which we can become immortal.


    What? Changed the name?


    However, it may also be that there is a deviation in the process of spreading the story, or the old man himself remembers it wrongly.


    After all, from the obsession of the protagonist in the story, the bridge is also very suitable for the context.


    But Can you really walk past and become an immortal?


    Anyang hooks his fingers and asks a Taoist to come over: "try it."


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Without hesitation, the man went to the bridge.


    Anyang stared at him without blinking, and said: "Tianbing troops are ready to cover, but don''t act rashly without my order to avoid accidental injury."In an instant, the man who built the road stepped on the stone bridge.


    "Hiss."


    It''s so dull that it can''t stand any wind. It''s only the sound of slight footsteps and the sound of strong wind blowing over the top of the mountain.


    The Taoist priest never stops his steps. The snowflakes in the sky fall on his silver hair. He looks old, but his steps are steadier than anyone else.


    Soon, he walked across the bridge.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 814

    At this moment, a sudden change!


    At the other end of xunxianqiao, the intermittent weak white light suddenly flickered, like a faulty light bulb, or the phenomenon caused by insufficient and unstable energy supply.


    In the white light, the figure of the Taoist priest looms. If you close your eyes, you will find that his whole body has been completely submerged by the energy fluctuation. But this kind of fluctuation and inundation is invisible and colorless, which can only be sensed by the man of cultivation.


    "How is it?" Anyang asked immediately.


    The Xianqiao bridge is only three or five meters long, but there is no sound from that side. From the intermittent white light, you can see the monk standing still.


    Anyang yelled two more words, but still didn''t get a response.


    The other monks looked at each other and didn''t know what it was or what they should do.


    Just when Anyang wanted all the monks to rush to find out, the figure at the end of xianqiaotou moved. He suddenly turned around and ran back in a hurry.


    "Your Majesty, there is a great discovery!"


    "Oh?" Anyang said, "what did you find?"


    "There is a house!" The Taoist priest ran to Anyang and bowed in front of him. "And I felt a kind of aura enter my body. The aura is gentle and positive. Holding the purpose of testing for your majesty, I have no resistance!"


    At this time, all the people at the bridge opened their eyes.


    When he stepped on the bridge deck, the Taoist priest was still covered with silver and black hair. His face was fairyland, but now there is no silver and fairyland!


    He is a man in his twenties!


    Anyang could not help muttering: "so he stood at the bridge like a sculpture for another ten years. The cold wind blew across his face like a knife, and the snow was flying. I don''t know where the strength came from, but he took his teeth and crossed the immortal bridge. At that moment, his white hair suddenly turned black, his haggard face became ruddy and full, his sour clothes also turned into a white robe, the crane flew around him, and his ears were filled with the fragrance of flowers and plants... "


    At the beginning of the old man''s words, he remembered them well.


    It is said that there are some false elements and exaggerations. At least there are no cranes or white robes. However, it is true that the white hair turns black and the face returns to spring!


    At this time, the Taoist finally noticed his own change from the eyes of the people. He first looked at his hair, then raised his hand, and then directly turned into a mirror to look at his face, which was full of astonishment.


    "No wonder the spirit is full of vitality..."


    At this time, Anyang has determined that there is a certain relic of monastic civilization on Yunding mountain, and the level of development of this civilization is definitely higher than the monastic civilization in today''s Shenzhou world.


    He didn''t hesitate any more, and walked on.


    "Sire, please wait a moment. It''s not too late to send more people to make sure it''s safe!"


    Anyang didn''t pay attention to it, and went on.


    Obviously, the prohibition of Yunding mountain is a whole, and they just went up the mountain violently, not only breaking the rules of the game, but also causing great damage to the prohibition of maintaining such rules. Anyang is not sure how many times the layout of the bridge can be used. He has to experience it himself.


    Danger? He is not afraid of that.


    For the second time, he used the technique of seizing and taking pulse to elevate his Taoism to nearly 400 years, and the power of the mysterious system has been keeping up with him for so long. Now he is very confident.


    As expected, the bridge deck is the most common rock, which is rotten. The touch feeling of stepping on it is not all hard, but with some sand feeling, it gives people the illusion of using a little more force and it doesn''t know when it will collapse.


    Anyang walked up to the end of the bridge step by step, followed by several monks. The air combat armor floated in the air and followed it, slowly and smoothly. He has already applied many kinds of auxiliary magic and magic methods to himself, so as to improve his perception to the most acute level.


    "Seventeen, prepare to record all the abnormalities."


    "As you wish, Mr. Anyang."


    When Anyang set foot on the bridge deck, it seemed that he had reached some conditions. It''s like inserting a key into the lock hole, and the lock will open with a click.


    "Brush!"


    I saw the white light at the end of the bridge when the monk came here, but when he came here, he only felt that his eyes were bright!


    There are several houses in front of us.


    Anyang realized that it was a kind of magic.


    It conceals the perception of itself and the monks, as well as the scanning and detection system of the Tianbing armour, so that it can only see the snow and the top of the mountain before it goes here.


    Then he immediately felt the spirit of the former Taoist!


    This is indeed a kind of gentle and positive Reiki. Such a Reiki usually does not have attack power. No wonder that the Taoist dares not to resist. And it does contain a kind of not thick but very ethereal vitality, which is a kind of nature that Anyang has never seen. The structure of Reiki is also quite different from the "dead wood rejuvenation" with the same vitality.There is a lot of data passing by in the sight, and the ear is full of reminders from the chip.


    "Unrecorded form of energy fluctuation detected by your perception, recorded."


    "Unknown energy fluctuation frequency is detected through your perception, and unstable symptoms appear after analysis. It has been automatically filled and recorded after interference elimination."


    "Through your perception..."


    I don''t know whether it''s because the energy of Yunding mountain leaks out or the energy of bridgehead hasn''t been recovered, or because there are too many people passing through the bridgehead this time, its power has been dispersed. Anyang feels that although the spirit with vitality has novel characteristics, it has not brought him much benefit, nor can it make the withered face recover to the extent of youth.


    Even though the old people behind become younger, they are far less exaggerated than the first one.


    However, their mind is extraordinary. They don''t feel upset or that the first person has taken advantage of them, let alone jealous. Anyway, this method is already here. As long as they take it back to good students for research, they can always find the mystery.


    Anyang just frowned and looked at the house ahead.


    These houses and the palace pavilions that he imagined were two extremes. They were probably the worst houses that poor people lived in. The walls are made of stones, and the roofs are made of long and thin grass on the plateau. They are too simple to look like. After many years of ups and downs, it is not like the residence of an expert, but like a place for beggars to shelter from the rain.


    The only one with a bit of high demeanor is probably the chessboard carved out of rock in front of the house, but the lattice on it is totally different, covered with mud and limestone.


    Besides, there is only one stone stool beside the chessboard.


    It''s hard to imagine that someone with amazing powers is practicing here, and there is no life on the mountain, which is too boring and lonely.


    Anyang took a deep breath and walked over.


    He also found that the ground was carved with some vague handwriting, twists and turns, which is one of the characters in the mainland of Shenzhou today, but not the characters of the state of Yue that he first came to.


    It can be seen from some of the handwriting that this was left by a man who boarded Yunding mountain. He said frankly that although he found the immortal trace, he lost his whole life and was very regretful. In the process of climbing, he had already realized the state of mind beyond ordinary people. If compared with the greed of the world of mortals, he had become an immortal.


    So he abandoned all the achievements, turned around and went down the mountain, never entering the house.


    Anyang estimated that he was the hero of the story that spread among many countries in the world of Shenzhou, but it was either the rumor was exaggerated or he was a man of cultivation, otherwise ordinary people would never spend so much time climbing the mountain.


    Go ahead.


    The door of the house is a kind of fence made of wood and hemp rope, which is rotten to the extent that it can be completely spread when pushed, revealing the same simple house.


    A yellow wood table, four high benches, a reclining chair and a tea table are all the furniture.


    Besides, the room was empty and dusty.


    Anyang glanced at it, some of them could not imagine what kind of life the Taoist, who could set a ban on the 100000 day soldier''s armor, had lived on this mountain.


    With the snow and cold wind all day long? Looking at sunrise and sunset and the sea of clouds? Or to practice silently, in order to give up the whole world of the world of mortals for the sake of the purity and aura here, to penetrate the supreme road that touches the eternal life or heaven and earth every day?


    If only extreme people can do what ordinary people can''t do, I''m afraid that if the boredom changes to ordinary people, it will be crazy for a long time.


    If the rumor is true, the man who boarded the Yunding mountain has great perseverance, but compared with the man who was in the Qingxiu on the Yunding mountain, he is still a weak man.


    Anyang didn''t find anything useful here, but saw a monk who went to explore other houses come back and say to the door, "Your Majesty, there is a discovery!"


    "What discovery?"


    "There are a lot of ancient books and instruments, probably left by the elders who once lived here. They are put neatly, but they should be left to the descendants deliberately."


    "Show me now."


    "Yes!"


    Anyang followed him and walked out. Just after he stepped out of the door, he saw another Taoist coming to him in a hurry: "Your Majesty, I found a skeleton. It should be..."


    In addition, several other rooms have also been found, only the hall where he went in person has nothing.


    Anyang went to the house on the left first. There was a big flat stone with some soft grass on it. It seemed that it was the bed where the monk usually rested.


    And there''s a skeleton lying on this bed.


    Some messy cloth towels cover the skeleton, and the black paint can''t see the original color. But under the ragged cloth is a white skeleton with crystal clear bone, which is different from the layout of the crumbling straw house and the simple house. It is like a handicraft carved from white jade, and the whole body exudes a clean breath without any dust and filth.


    In this house like a refugee house, it is undoubtedly an alternative and an important evidence of the unusual here."Is this the high man?" Anyang sighed.


    The world has come here to seek eternal life, but even if the people who created this place have the magic power to make the hair turn red, they still can''t get eternal life.


    It''s a pity to die here in silence after a generation of great power.


    It is estimated that his great supernatural power was unknown in his life and no one knew when he died. He was lying on this heap of weeds, which were covered with rags and scarves. If the skeleton was not crystal like jade and immortal after years, he would be ordinary.


    "I don''t know how many years he has lived." Anyang murmured to go out, ready to go to the house with ancient books.


    His doubts must be in these books.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 815

    As a former Taoist priest said, these ancient books are obviously left to posterity by the one who lived in Xianshan, Yunding. They are not only neatly coded, but also well preserved. When Anyang got them, there was no sign of corruption, and the handwriting was clear, so he could read them directly.


    He looked at a page, as if he was constantly turning over a book, but he remembered all the contents in his mind.


    The monks nearby are all a little dazed.


    Although they also have different mental power from ordinary people, they are smart and bright in brain, but obviously can''t do this.


    And they couldn''t figure out how Anyang could know these strange words.


    Before long, Anyang put the book down.


    The records in these ancient books are very detailed. In addition to the cultivation civilization and skills of the people living in Xianshan, Yunding, there are many "non learned" contents. For example, the description of the life period of the residents of Yunding mountain and some strange stories about their travels. For example, some insights and warnings written by the residents of Yunding mountain


    And the era of the residents of Yunding mountain is not the present one, but a more ancient one.


    It may not be appropriate to use the word "ancient times" to describe that era, because it is not mentioned in the book, and Anyang estimates that the residents of Yunding mountain did not think of this, so he did not find any evidence in the book to prove that the era and the present era are the same.


    It may even be that after their destruction, they have the present civilization, but if so, the time span is too long.


    In a word, the cultivation civilization of that era is much more prosperous than the Taoist civilization of today. Although the language proficiency also translates it into Taoist civilization, there are essential differences between them.


    Today''s Taoist civilization stresses conforming to nature and relying on heaven and earth. Since ancient times, its development has been peaceful. But that civilization is a lot more intense. They advocate acting against the sky. The highest pursuit is to fight against the potential of the whole heaven and earth with their own strength, achieve longevity by transcending the heaven and earth, strengthen themselves by seizing the creation of the heaven and earth, and influence the heaven and earth with a strong attitude.


    Although the aims of the practitioners of the two civilizations are the same, the process and principle are quite opposite.


    Taoist civilization put the nature of heaven and earth in the main position, while the former civilization was self-centered. The whole process of cultivation seemed calm, but it was full of active plunder and occupation!


    Moreover, this hegemony does not necessarily mean that the former civilization is more advanced than the current one. Maybe this way is not suitable for the world, or maybe they have made some mistakes in the process of taking this road. Moreover, in Anyang''s view, they lack a unified system, which is difficult to adjust, and eventually leads to the extinction of civilization.


    In the last period, the civilization developed to its peak, but after that, it declined. Just like the scientific and technological civilization in the real world, they are all extremely selfish civilizations.


    Later, the world''s resources and aura were not enough for practitioners to plunder, and practitioners never thought of feeding back the world or protecting resources, which eventually led to more and more difficult practice, and the residents of Yunding mountain would not go to this mountain unless they had to.


    But in the end, even if he was forced to live in this rotten house, he could not escape death.


    And he was undoubtedly the best in that era. Although his soul died and his body was nothing, his bones have been preserved for a long time and still shine.


    Anyang thought about it a little bit and thought that this brighter civilization is undoubtedly of great benefit to the world of Shenzhou.


    Of course, it is impossible for the Empire to use the cultivation method left by this civilization without reservation. After all, history has proved its mistake. Before finding a solution or adjusting the cultivation idea of that civilization, it can only be used as a reference for the Empire, not a copy.


    And Anyang believes that as long as we give the world some time, when the monastic civilization of the Shenzhou world develops, it will not be worse than the time when it was against the sky.


    In addition, the resident of Yunding mountain left several magic tools, including a silver and white bracelet, a small yellow wood gourd and a cup. A damaged array has been found in the most corner of a building like a practice room or a retreat room. From the perspective of the circuit, it should be the energy gathering array of their time, which is reproducible.


    Before long, Anyang came out of the house playing with bracelets, gourds and white jade cups and looked at the stone bridge ahead.


    There was a slight disappointment in his eyes.


    It doesn''t pay to have hundreds of thousands of machine armour troops carry out tasks across two worlds, but only get such a thing on the mountain.


    In the past, the supply of Tianbing troops was provided by the temple side, and the God would not see it. But now he has unified parlance and received all the remaining assets of the temple. Every shell and every energy need to be produced by the silver moon empire. So many troops also need a lot of supplies to go out. This kind of resources flowing under his eyes will be heartbreaking.


    "Isn''t it a bit of a loss."


    Anyang looked down at the several instruments that were in disrepair and were about to lose their function. He sighed helplessly.The techniques of these magic weapons have a certain learning value, but their power is not necessarily strong. This technique has nothing to do with the concept of cultivation. As long as you master the use method, you can use it if you can provide energy similar to the power attribute of that civilization. Even if the Empire did not accept the Taoist system of that era, it could absorb the technology of these weapons.


    Fortunately, in addition to these weapons, there are also a lot of ancient books and so many arrays available for research. In addition to the display of force, it is also a necessary means for a country to maintain stability.


    For example, the array on the stone bridge in front of us, the array technology of that time has developed very mature, so this array can be used as an identity recognition program.


    There was a slight sound of footsteps behind him, and Anyang didn''t return. He said to the monks, "just stay at the top of the mountain, and let me know the principle of the bridge, the structure and nature of the aura, and the forbidden system on the mountain! After that, I will send the translated books to you, so that you can take this as the basis. "


    "Yes." A few people who practice Taoism behind them did not object, but they were all rubbing their hands and showing excitement on their faces.


    They can be selected by Anyang to explore Yunding mountain together. Apart from their accomplishments in Taoism and magic words of array, they are all particularly obsessed with this industry.


    "The living materials will be delivered immediately. In addition, you can tell me what you need. I will arrange for you as soon as possible, whether it''s disciples'' hands or research tools. And there will be follow-up experts coming to support you. You are ready to engage. " Anyang nodded and threw several magic weapons to them. "Let''s do it well next!"


    ******************


    the mighty Tianbing army began to march into the door of space and leave the world.


    The army that attacked Yunding mountain also basically retreated, leaving only a part of the standing troops to be stationed on the spot, and isolating the whole Yunding mountain from outsiders.


    Then there is a comprehensive study of Yunding mountain.


    Without the forbidden Yunding mountain, although it is still too high to be feared by ordinary people, it has a quite mysterious color, but it has lost the capital to awe people with extraordinary power. So after that, there were fighters roaring up the mountain, troops transporting resources, and many practitioners came one after another to lift the veil completely!


    This group of monks and their disciples even built a simple Research Institute at the top of the mountain. All day and all night, some people walked around the top of the mountain, surveying and perceiving.


    Anyang, after settling all the troops, also lived at the top of the mountain and studied the mountain.


    In the imperial cultivation circle at the foot of the mountain, the news that yundingxian mountain was broken by the Empire, the remains were found, and the Empire had set up a research institute in Yundingshan is spreading.


    In the eyes of the common people, Yunding fairy mountain, which has never been boarded, is a myth. However, after the establishment of the Empire, houses were built directly on this mountain. These days, all the cities near Yunding mountain can see the coming and going armies and monks, who were transferred to Yunding Fairy mountain, which is quite a shocking thing.


    A month later, the research has some results.


    The array on xunxianqiao is very complex, and it can play the role of circuit program, which has been determined for a long time.


    After passing the Xianqiao bridge, it will control to release the energy of another array. This energy is the reason why the old Taoist becomes a young man, and also has the effect of prolonging life. However, the attributes and structure of this energy have not been thoroughly studied, and some of the monks are still in the process of analysis.


    The magic array around the house is also extremely exquisite, which has a great reference. After thorough analysis, the magic array will be used in various fields mainly military.


    As for the most concerned prohibitions in Anyang, at present, only the two prohibitions are found in more than 300 positions in all directions of Yunding mountain, which are scattered. Because of a Reiki shock component on the array component, an invisible array circuit is constructed, and then the components are connected as a whole. When it works, it can hook the power of the heaven and the earth where the whole Yunding mountain is located and the two spiritual veins under the Yunding mountain, forming an almost invincible mighty power to block the intruders.


    As for the principle of Dharma array, after all, different civilizations make it hard for the monks to touch their fur in a short time.


    Anyang himself also participated in the research, but even with so many ancient books as a reference, he felt powerless in the face of such complex two forbidden arrays.


    He did not stay long, but returned to the real world.


    But to his surprise, he had just returned to the real world when he received several SMS reports from the ansteer group, including those from the ansteer network company and the group headquarters. In addition to the reports, there were also some pleading guilty.


    At the same time, Xiaoqian is also at home. She said the accident to him in a strange voice, which made his eyes full of consternation.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 816

    It happened just as he left.


    Anyang continues to slide down the mobile phone, turning to the bottom of an you sent him a message -


    "you come out, I want to find you!"


    Anyang put away his mobile phone and gave a wry smile.


    How can I let this girl know about it!


    I''m not afraid of her Well, although she is a little worried about her attitude, Anyang can also imagine the impact of this news on Anyu''s classmates.


    As reported in this message: he left for four days, and an you didn''t go to work for four days.


    Later, Chen Mei called her in person and tried to persuade her, but she didn''t expect that this kind of practice just stimulated her: let her part-time assistant feel her special.


    When an you can''t answer the phone, Chen Mei is so worried that she immediately calls other resources to master the trend of an you. Fortunately, an you doesn''t go to class. On the contrary, she seems to have put all her energy into her study and attend the training courses of Yiyin and Yiying every day, just like she turned her attention to other places after being hit.


    Anyang sits on the sofa and helplessly raises his mobile phone. "Do you know all these things?" he asks


    "I knew at the first time that they couldn''t contact you. They contacted me immediately." How can Comrade Xiaoqian not care about her sister-in-law? She said with a smile, "I arranged a driving test and driving coach for Xiaoyou and her husband''s sister Xueer before, but she did. I''m afraid she''s too embarrassed to refuse me. I also took the opportunity to make contact with her several times, but she never mentioned it. It was completely like nothing had happened. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang has no idea what to say.


    "My husband, you''d better face it bravely. Xiaoyou should be the best one to deal with it!" Xiao Qian laughed beside him. "These days are not good, and I am not good enough to tell Xiao Yu that the group of people in the company is so anxious that everyone is afraid of what shadow they have left for his long Royal Highness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang felt speechless for a while, but he picked up his mobile phone, opened the SMS interface, and called back to Anyang: "I didn''t see the SMS before, but now I''m back. You can say it."


    After sending, he fell down on the sofa.


    Soldiers to block, water to cover, not urgent!


    Comrade Xiaoqian is very suitable to lie in front of him. In this autumn and winter, she is still very thin at home. She is only wrapped in a soft cotton coat, and her body is cold.


    Before long, the phone rang.


    Anyang thought it was a text message, but he picked up his mobile phone and found it was a phone call. Naturally, Anyu called.


    He immediately answered.


    "Hello?"


    "Anyang?" From the other end of the phone, an you had a soft voice, but he couldn''t hear the expression.


    "Well, are you looking for me?" Anyang also light way.


    "I just came out of the classroom now. Do you remember the cafe we met last time? I''ll wait for you there." Anyu''s words are still short and direct, but compared with the days when she didn''t even have Anyang''s phone number, this has been a great progress.


    "Well, I''ll be right there." Anyang said so.


    Then he heard the beep from the other side of the cell phone, and then there was no busy tone, apparently the system turned off the phone automatically.


    "I''m going out right now." Anyang looked down at Xiaoqian, whose eyes were on her legs. "An you asked me to meet now. It''s estimated that there will be an interrogation meeting."


    Comrade Xiaoqian covered his mouth with a smile and stood up straight: "that concubine is here quietly cheering on my husband!"


    Anyang looks helpless. He gets up and goes out.


    Before long, he arrived at Yizhou University.


    Before entering the cafe where Xiao Xueer and Anyu met in the accident, he saw Anyu sitting by the window.


    Today, she is wearing a cream wool top with white and Blue Plaid straps and shorts, pure and playful without losing the soft beauty of a girl. There are still some people sitting in the coffee house. From the appearance, they should all be students from the universities around the meeting of Yizhou University. They are just and restless. They are easy to be attracted by beauties of the same age. Therefore, they are sweeping their eyes at her at the moment.


    In his sophomore year, as an adult, he has experienced so many things. Although an you still has students and the youth of this age, he is also much more dressed than before.


    She kept stirring the coffee cup with a spoon, her eyes seemed to have no focus, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. The warm almond latte gives off a warm air with a strong fragrance, and the original diamond shaped leaves on the latte have been stirred into a spiral line, and the bag of sugar has not been moved.


    Anyang went over and sat directly opposite her.


    At this time, the eyes of other students also gradually turned back, presumably thinking that this sweet girl already has a boyfriend, which is inconvenient to see again.


    Anyang saw that Anyu didn''t look up, but he was a little trance, and he didn''t speak. He called the waiter to order a cup of espresso casually, and said, "you didn''t call me here today just to let me stay here with you?"But this sentence made him a little confused.


    With the character and relationship of the two brothers and sisters, when did he stay with an you? How could they sit together and be dazed?


    It''s like two men and women who are not lovers sitting together, but one of them says an ambiguous sentence, which may only appear abrupt in a quiet chat environment.


    Anyu just glanced back at him, and thought of it. She took a puff from the corner of her eye, resisted the slight embarrassment, looked down at the coffee cup in her hand. She had been unconsciously mixing the coffee mixed with milk and spilled along the edge of the cup, leaving a trace of light brown on the cup.


    Fortunately, the waiter came over with a tray with a small coffee cup and put the coffee on the table: "Sir, your espresso, please use it slowly."


    Just now, the dilemma was temporarily broken, and Anyang was helpless to find that there was an embarrassing situation between the two brothers and sisters even when they played a close joke. No wonder Xie Yunqing was so committed to changing the relationship between the two brothers and sisters.


    An you takes apart a paper towel folded into octagons, wipes the body of the cup, and asks: "are you pretending to be stupid?"


    "Cough!" His majesty Anyang was almost choked. He quickly took his cup and sipped his coffee. Suddenly his mouth was full of the bitterness and fragrance of espresso. "Do you know that?"


    "What do you know?" An you''s face is expressionless.


    "Then you think I didn''t say it." Anyang Road.


    The atmosphere here was silent for a while, and an you finally couldn''t help it: "so those are true?"


    "It''s true." Anyang nods.


    "The surname of an group is really an, and is it still an of yours?" Anyu lowered his voice, but he couldn''t believe it. "But how could it be..."


    "Aren''t we the same Ann?"


    Anyu ignores him, and his brain is still full of chaos. He mumbles, "how can this be, how can this be..."


    She had been prepared before she came here, and she had hinted at herself many times to be calm and calm.


    She even thought about how Anyang would reply to her, whether or not she made up the facts or covered them up, or directly admitted them as now, she had demonstrated them in her mind. But when she faced Anyang''s admission of this amazing fact with such a calm expression, she found herself unable to calm down.


    Especially this sentence: aren''t we the same Ann?


    This kind of mood is hard to repeat.


    Maybe when she was full-time as a part-time assistant of Ann''s network, and even excited about getting a tens of millions of sports cars the day before yesterday, she suddenly heard that the president of the company with a market value of hundreds of billions of dollars called herself "Princess Chang". Then everyone told herself --


    in the process of not knowing anything about it, she From childhood to the most extraordinary ordinary brother has miraculously created such a business empire that shocked the world, and he has also become the long Princess of the Empire, from then on, step by step.


    It''s not long ago that Anyang removed the name "brother fachai" from her mind. Suddenly, he became a commercial Emperor


    Isn''t this turning point too foreshadowing?


    Just like when you are squatting in front of the computer playing QQ farm, your father suddenly takes a look at it, and then says to you: in fact, your father and I are famous in the Jianghu, Ma Huateng. The game you are playing now belongs to our company. In addition, we have a huge Tencent company. I have been low-key in these years, because when I was wandering the Jianghu


    After an you almost accidentally knocked down the coffee, he took a deep breath, calmed down his mood, and then looked at Anyang seriously: "how did you do it?"


    "I did it by mistake." Anyang said casually.


    "You''re bluffing!" Anyu''s eyes are full of unbelief. "Or do you think I''m stupid?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t say it''s stupid. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyu''s face suddenly darkened.


    But she didn''t care about Anyang''s hatefulness. She just wanted to find out how Anyang did it, or how it was.


    Because in general, it is not possible to create such a company by chance or personal ability.


    It needs a large and sophisticated management team, a large number of technical talents who are more than the world level in various fields, and a huge amount of funds


    And the world''s media has analyzed the world''s major financial groups with profound knowledge, whether in the face or in the dark to manipulate the operation of capital. As a result, no organization has the preconditions for the establishment of an''s group. To say that such an enterprise was founded by her humble brother, she would rather choose the dog belt.


    Clean up the confusion of thoughts, an you said: "if you don''t tell the truth, then I will go back to tell my parents."


    "I bet ten you won''t."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An you is speechless.After a pause, she said, "I''ll tell Xueer!"


    Now Anyang is speechless.


    He couldn''t understand. He threatened him to tell his parents. He told Xiao Xueer what a ghost he was!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 817

    "Then when I interview you, you pretend I''m a journalist." An you took a sniff, quickly and seriously took out the reporter''s posture, and handed it to an Yang with a fist in one hand. "How did you build such a company at the beginning?"


    Anyang looks at the look of the girl, but she just wants to laugh.


    An you was a little reluctant, his eyes narrowed and his face sank: "an Dayang, you''d better cooperate with me!"


    "Good." Anyang couldn''t help laughing. "So now I want to treat you as a reporter?"


    "Well." An you looks a little more relaxed and continues to put his clenched fist to his mouth. "Mr. an Dayang, now can you say how this business miracle was born from you? I want to hear the truth. "


    "It''s really like the performance. It seems that the effect of Yiying training class is good. The registration fee saved for so long is not in vain!"


    "Don''t interrupt!" Anyu''s sweet face shows a bad color. "I''m interviewing you now!"


    "Sorry, I refuse to interview, hahaha!"


    "An Dayang!!!"


    "Ah?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''d better be honest! "


    "Did you interview like this? Or I didn''t appear in front of the public, I don''t know that the quality of journalists is so poor now? And so domineering! "


    "I''m talking to you seriously!"


    "Then you have to make an appointment with my secretary first. How can a person like me easily accept an interview?"


    "Don''t give me that! Good cooperation! " Anyu''s mood is close to the edge of the rampage. She is almost biting her teeth and shouting. If it was not for the coffee shop here, I wonder if she would clap the table and shout to Anyang!


    "Yes, yes, with you!" Anyang is helpless.


    "Then go on!"


    "All right." Anyang reaches out his hand and holds Anyu''s wrist. At this moment, both of them are stunned and have the feeling of electric shock. They just found out that their actions just now are very close.


    Anyang and Anyou look around the cafe almost at the same time with their spare light and find that many customers are looking at themselves. They also have to admit the fact that in these people''s hearts, even if they both just deliberately keep their voices down, this kind of action seems to be a close fight.


    There are two girls together who seem to recognize Anyu as the president of the student union of Yizhou University, but they don''t know Anyang, so they all look surprised.


    Anyu and Anyang are embarrassed at the moment.


    This kind of intimacy is normal among other brothers and sisters. Even if they are misunderstood as lovers, it''s no big deal, but it''s not suitable for them.


    It''s only now that they realize that their relationship has improved a lot in the past year. It''s just like an unconscious brawl, like a brawl. It''s just a variation of their usual brawl, but in others'' eyes, it''s a manifestation of intimacy.


    When his majesty Anyang was stiff, he felt that the wrist of Anyu in his hand was full and his skin was delicate and soft. He had not grasped Anyu''s hand like this since he was young. But by now, he knew that the sudden release of his hand would only lead to more embarrassment.


    So he made a mechanical effort to slowly pull an you''s hand over, and made her hold the fist that served as the microphone and point it at her mouth, then opened her mouth and said, "er..."


    An you then also straight Leng of look at him, a bit ignorant.


    Anyang said nothing, she didn''t hear a word, she just remembered an idea --


    "this bastard grabbed my hand!"


    Then came the fierce battle between heaven and man.


    "What should I do?"


    "Should I look disgusting or pretend nothing happened? Or throw his hand off like in a TV show? " What should I say when he let go of my hand? Shall I bow down and take a sip of coffee to cover up my embarrassment? "


    Before she could figure it out, she felt that Anyang had clapped his fist with another hand, just like testing a microphone. Before that, he still held his wrist: "hello? Why did you suddenly stop talking? Miss Anne young, do you have anything else to ask? "


    "Nothing, nothing. That''s the end of the interview." An you hurriedly wriggled his hand and took it back. He was secretly annoyed at why he had to do such an idiot thing.


    Obviously, there are many ways to ask this guy. Where did he come from to play and have fun in front of this guy? He even imitated the reporter''s interview like a child!


    And -


    what the guy just said!


    In the tangle, an you forgot the purpose of calling him out. At last, she had to take a sip of coffee, which was like a girl who just gave up her first kiss. At last, she could only force herself to suppress the disordered and embarrassed mood. Then she asked, "is all the shares of such a large group in your hands?"


    "Well." Anyang nodded, "what? Would you like one? "


    "Bah, I''m not interested." An you thinks his tone at this time is very like coaxing children, and is deeply annoyed at this, "does sister Wei know?""I don''t know." Anyang shook his head.


    "Why are you hiding from us? Did you do something bad? "


    "I''m afraid that everyone is like you. I''m so surprised to be called out for the trial meeting!"


    "I......" An you bit his teeth.


    What''s a fuss? People all over the world will be speechless when they hear this kind of news. OK, what else is a trial conference? At most It''s just an interview!


    Anyu wants to ask something more, but Anyang has seen her meaning and decides to take back the initiative of the conversation. So he put on a smile: "really not? The market value of an''s group can exceed everyone''s imagination, and it''s still growing rapidly. You can take whatever you want. Anyway, you can eat and wear whatever you want in your life! "


    This sentence didn''t live up to his expectation. As expected, it stabbed Anyu''s pain accurately and powerfully, which changed her face.


    "Who wants you to let me eat and wear! Who cares for your property? You and your Xiaoqian should get married as soon as possible and have a son. Leave all these to your descendants! "


    Anyang took a slow sip of coffee with a calm smile, and realized the fragrance and bitterness released between his lips and teeth.


    Anyu''s strong part can be understood as "better than her brother fachai". This kind of psychology has provided her with great satisfaction from childhood. But until she graduated from high school, it was probably the first time Anyang bought tens of thousands of pieces of clothes by swiping cards for her. Suddenly she found that she could not draw satisfaction from Anyang


    This feeling is very oppressive.


    So she overthrew the leisurely college life she had planned. Instead of focusing on hobbies or living the lives of the protagonists in those novels, she was more realistic. Just like when preparing for the college entrance examination, she made plans for herself step by step, worked hard to learn and strive to regain her position as soon as possible.


    But now the dream is broken. Not only that, this guy even sprinkles salt on his wound!!


    Anyu''s mood was low before, but now he is full of anger. As for his previous interview, he has been thrown out of the sky!


    The two chatted for a while, most of the time in a fight, and coffee finally came to the bottom. Anyang asked Anyu if he had lunch. He ordered some snacks and two beefsteak and borscht soup. He will have a meal here.


    In the process of eating, Anyu is finally quiet.


    Two people silently eat this meal, for a while as if can only hear the collision of knife and fork and plate, jingling.


    After eating, Anyang settles the account, but Anyu still sits on the seat and does not move. He puts down the paper towel and looks at him seriously: "I have another problem."


    Anyang immediately showed an expression that I was afraid of you: "ask, ask, ask quickly."


    "You must answer truthfully!" Anyu still looks at him seriously. It''s just that her face is very sweet and lovely. In addition, she also wears casual clothes. Anyang always feels happy.


    "Well, ask."


    "Did you operate the car in the dark that day?" Ayu''s breathing is a little short.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang said, "is it necessary for me to operate this kind of thing in secret? For those tens of millions of damage to my credibility? Can''t you have some confidence in yourself? Maybe the Jade Emperor Guanyin Bodhisattva didn''t win the prize in your whole life. He gave you a car at will! "


    "That''s good!" Ann breathed a sigh of relief.


    She likes that car very much, otherwise she won''t be so nervous. But she felt that this guy was trying to stimulate her. For example, why does he care nothing about the car, and he has to rely on the pity of the Jade Emperor to get it?


    After a pause, she saw Anyang stand up.


    This guy seems to be a little taller than when he graduated from high school. She stood up to block the light. She looked up at him, but still sat in her seat.


    "I have one last question!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just stand up to leave Anyang and helplessly sat down, "you have what a breath to ask good!"


    An you''s face is expressionless. He ignores his impatience, but he gets closer to him. He says bluntly, "are those girls your junior?"


    "Poof!" Anyang almost came out.


    "Answer me quickly." Anyu asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Which ones? "


    "The one in your car last time we met here, and the tall woman at the anniversary." An you seems to be adamant that "such a lousy person as Anyang" will get worse if he becomes so rich, so now he has called Huang Lan the woman.


    "Do you think everyone looks like a junior! If I want to raise a junior, your sister Xiaoqian can''t kill me! " Anyang is speechless.


    "Who knows! Sister Xiaoqian looks so gentle and easy to bully. " Anyu has no trust in Anyang. "And those two women look so beautiful, I don''t believe that people like you have no idea about them."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang doesn''t know how to explain it.


    Get up, check out, leave!


    Two brothers and sisters walked out of the door of the cafe side by side. Anyang went to his little convertible and opened the door, but he didn''t rush to get on the bus. Instead, he said to Anyu, "you have about three choices now, either you are forced to give up your star dream or take my money to continue spending. If you want to go back to the network company to work!"


    An you lowers his head: "I want you to take care of it!"


    "Tut tut." Anyang ignored her attitude, "and the driving coach arranged by your sister Xiaoqian, you can go every day, you can go to the test when it''s time, get your driver''s license earlier and drive earlier, so that I can not drive you every time!"


    "Who wants you to see me!"


    "Don''t talk about it for a while. I''m afraid I''ll scare them out of heart attack when I''m old."


    "You don''t mind if I say no!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Get in the car. "


    "Oh."


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 818

    Anyang has always sent Anyu to her dormitory downstairs before turning around and driving out of school.


    This is a successful appeasement.


    Although it still caught him off guard, he was not too surprised. No matter what he did, he always had to be prepared for the unexpected.


    He doesn''t intend to pursue Chen Mei''s responsibility. Even though Chen Mei was biased in handling the matter when he was in a panic, he didn''t give a clear order to seal it. If one of his classmates accidentally omitted something that you didn''t want to disclose to the public all the time, you never agreed with him that you couldn''t tell it out, nor could you blame him for his character problem. Secondly, he also needs Chen Mei, who has real ability in strategic layout, to deal with the company''s affairs for him. The mistake of "private affairs" is not enough to think that she is too bad.


    Anyu stands in place and stares at the bottom of his car. He disappears into the sight. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. After a while, he turns around again.


    "This guy''s so rich and he''s driving such a cheap convertible. It hurts!"


    *****************


    Anyang just parked the car in the garage, walked to the door and heard a prompt sound from the system.


    The selected person will enter the new task world in 24 hours. Please be ready.


    "It''s a long pause for this mission."


    Anyang shook his head, pushed open the door and walked into the villa. At one glance, he saw Comrade Xiaoqian who was nestled in the sofa.


    "My husband looks very good. Is Xiaoyou doing well there?" Xiaoqian''s soft waist bends a beautiful curve. She overlaps her legs together, and pastes the silk pajamas as thin as cicada wings on the white and delicate thigh skin, with attractive luster.


    "It''s just a small thing. No matter whether it goes well or not, it won''t affect my appearance, will it?" Anyang some speechless walk, poke the thigh of small Qian sat down.


    "Who knows..." Xiaoqian''s eyes are full of teasing.


    "Well, that little girl''s film has to be strong since she was a child. I''m really afraid of any blow to her." Anyang also fell back on the sofa, lying side by side with Comrade Xiaoqian, and stretched out a hand to hold her half body full of hair in her arms. "You have to help me watch more for the next period of time."


    "Well?" Xiaoqian moved her body and adjusted a more comfortable posture. "Is your husband going again?"


    "Yes."


    "Or tomorrow?"


    "Well."


    "What do you want to eat or do? I have to satisfy you tonight and tomorrow morning."


    "I think..." Anyang turned her head, and with her other hand, she brushed the scattered hair in her ear, reached her ear and whispered something, which soon made her blush.


    "It''s not proper all day!" Xiaoqian gives Anyang a white look.


    But after a moment, she waved out of the window, and the curtain beside the huge floor to floor window closed to each other, making the whole living room suddenly lack of light.


    Xiaoqian stood up straight and looked down at Anyang, lifted her hair to her hair, and then she took a sip of her lips. Her face, full of classical beauty, was so red that she could squeeze the water out of her mouth, and she leaned down so little by little and put her red lips close to Anyang''s ear: "that concubine would serve her husband well once..."


    ********************


    the next morning, the sky drizzled slightly.


    Anyang sits at the dining table and pours a small soup bag into his mouth. His fork is inserted in the slightly burnt eggs on the plate. The knife orders the plate.


    The table tinkled.


    Their breakfast is also very strange. There are clover and dandelion, which are washed clean and neatly packed in plates, traditional bean milk and oil stick buns, sliced bread and milk which are fried with two golden sides, japonica rice porridge which is made of crab meat and green vegetables, and all kinds of meat on large plates.


    Anyang swallowed the still hot soup mixed with the thin shell of the dumpling skin, and immediately spit out a hot breath.


    Then he looked up at Xiao Chan, who was quietly eating fried bacon and tenderloin, and asked, "little fox, do you want to travel with me?"


    Xiao Chan had been looking down to deal with the food on the plate. She didn''t dare to raise her head. She was shocked to hear that. She looked up and was totally stunned.


    Rabbit spirit also stunned, looked up, eyes straight Leng Leng in Anyang and the side of the small Chan body flow.


    Anyang looked at the little fox''s small face, which rose rapidly from white to red. He couldn''t help pulling at the corners of his mouth and explained: "I can take a person next time when I enter the other world. This opportunity is actually a bit of a chicken ribs, but it''s a pity to waste it. I''ll take you with me if you like."


    The little fox was still confused. The fork in his left hand was still wearing a piece of bacon.


    Rabbit''s eyes gradually become dazed, sometimes looking at Xiao Chan, sometimes looking at the opposite Anyang.


    Anyang sat beside and sighed helplessly.


    He discussed the matter with Xiao Qian.


    Indeed, as he said, this opportunity is like chicken ribs to him, and it''s a pity to abandon the tasteless food.Maybe he can spend a honeymoon with Xiaoqian. However, comrade Xiaoqian, who was at a loss when he first came to the world, wanted to travel with him. But now Xiaoqian has something to do in the real world on the one hand, and trust on the other hand. She is no longer at a loss and no longer eager to travel with him in other worlds.


    Anyang can''t bring rabbit essence naturally, because it''s not a fun thing after all. In case of anything, he can''t have time to take care of this cute rabbit.


    Let people take care of themselves more comfortable!


    Although Comrade Xiaoqian usually actively helped him to eat the Banshee spirits, he didn''t want to take the rabbit spirits or the female tiger with him at this time.


    The reason is that she doesn''t mind Anyang''s grand opening of the harem, but she doesn''t have no selfishness. Love has been selfish since ancient times, and she must defend her love. She knew that according to the law, Anyang would spend a short time in another world this time, which was enough to cause many changes, including making Anyang deeply love another woman.


    In summary, Xiaochan''s cultivation is growing day by day to meet Anyang''s conditions. At the same time, she is still young and will not let Comrade Xiaoqian feel that her love is challenged.


    Of course, comrade Xiaoqian won''t say that. She will only say that Xiaochan''s classmates are smart and hardworking, and can take good care of her husband instead of her.


    At this time, Xiao Chan heard Anyang''s sigh and looked at his helpless expression in panic. With a tinkle, she dropped the silver fork on the plate, as if afraid that he didn''t want to, and hurriedly said: "I I would. "


    The cute rabbit spirit just responded, and ended the daze on his face. Instead, he was aggrieved and sad on his face.


    She felt abandoned by Anyang again


    Anyang as long as the fox does not want her


    But Huang Lan is very calm, waving his hands, knives and forks like flying, two ears don''t hear things out of the window, only eat beef leg meat


    Cattle! Legs! Meat!


    ***********


    after breakfast, he will go to three worlds. On the one hand, he will supplement his ammunition and energy supply. On the other hand, he will plan the strategic development and deployment in the next long period of time.


    But in fact, these two things are chicken ribs.


    Now the armor is only used for high-speed flight, and the power of various types of missiles, ion cannons, and even laser launchers can''t keep up with his needs. Moreover, in terms of speed, there is also a Star Trek small aircraft that can fly at a curved speed, with higher comfort. In contrast, the advantage of armor is only flexibility and can be used in combat.


    So he just needs to bring some energy blocks.


    The weapons and ammunition were mainly supplied from parrans. He directly opened the arsenal of the temple located in the resource star, and transferred the personnel system equipment, which greatly eliminated the dilemma that he used to dismantle weapons directly from the machine armor, and greatly enriched the types of weapons. And he seldom replenishes energy guns, electromagnetic guns and other weapons, most of which have strategic deterrent significance.


    For example Proton annihilator.


    As for planning the future strategy of the three empires, each has its own parliament and cabinet, which can fully support the normal operation and strategic progress of the whole empire.


    After lunch, they were ready to go.


    Xiao Chan packed her things properly. She dragged a small plastic suitcase with a small cherry ball pattern. She also carried a small bag of her. She stood in the living room by the small suitcase. Obviously, she was full of anxiety about the unknown journey.


    If she could, she would prefer stability.


    Anyang is very calm sitting on the sofa, playing with the mobile phone: "system, wait for the ability to use that prop, take this little fox, no problem?"


    "Within the rules."


    "That''s good."


    Before long, it''s almost time.


    "If the world is dangerous or busy, you can find a place to practice, I will come to you." Anyang waved, then put Xiaochan''s plastic suitcase into his personal space, and then time slowly came to an end.


    A white hand grabbed the corner of his clothes and turned to look at him. It was just in time to meet the pitiful expression of rabbit spirit. The big ruby eyes were shining with a little luster.


    Anyang shows helpless color: "darling, like so many times before, I will come back soon."


    "No, it''s not fair..." The rabbit said stutteringly, "all foxes can go......"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With a brush, Anyang''s figure disappeared directly.


    The rabbit was stunned. He lowered his head and spread out his hands. His white fingers were as delicate as jade, but they were empty


    She immediately turned her head and looked aside. Sure enough, the hateful fox was gone, and took her Anyang rabbit away!


    **************


    task world: the age of gods and Demons (transforming the world)


    task goal: none


    initial skill: none


    task success: reward props ability * 1, skill points * 3, physical fitness points * 1Task failed: repeat


    Anyang was only aware of the chaos of the brain, and had a clear consciousness for a long time, but what he saw when he opened his eyes was also a vast area. He could not hear any sound in his ears, and his body could not move.


    It''s like before the beginning of the universe.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "System preparation."


    "No! What kind of world is it to transform the world? The world you transformed? " Anyang doesn''t know whether the little fox is experiencing such a situation at the moment. He only knows that if the little fox is experiencing these things like him, she will be particularly upset with her temperament.


    He''s in a bit of a hurry.


    Thank you for your subscription!


    /bk

 Chapter 819

    [correct it. It should be the age of the gods and Buddhas. When I typed by hand, I made a mistake. I was thinking about it. ]


    "if the selected person understands correctly, transforming the world is the world transformed by the system. The general process is as follows: select a broken natural world with detailed records, re inject the world''s origin into the world, generate life and vitality, shape characters, artificially set the world''s historical process, artificially set culture, so as to achieve the purpose of controlling the plot. "


    "So the transformation of the world lies between the natural world and the original world?"


    "The selected person understands correctly."


    Anyang in this white chaos, in addition to the dialogue with the system, it seems that there is nothing to do.


    He also gradually realized that the world of transformation itself and the system architecture are naturally derived, because it is based on a real world, but the life of the world is derived from the world origin, and the historical process is also controlled by the system.


    This means that the world has a plot, and this plot is probably the world he knows well.


    At the same time, Anyang is now very worried about Xiaochan.


    This little fox is not like him who has many shuttle experiences. He has been prepared for this kind of thing. Moreover, this little fox is always timid. At this time, he doesn''t know how nervous he is.


    In this environment where there is nothing, it''s easy to be depressed. Ordinary people who stay here for a long time fear that they will have any mental illness. Even Anyang feels a sense of depression that makes breathing heavy, let alone the little fox.


    Don''t think she''s lost her, or this is the space that people will see only after they die


    It''s really annoying that I took her for a shuttle with difficulty!


    Every minute here is extremely difficult. Anyang is also bored and intolerant to the extreme. But the system is always not ready, and I don''t know what trouble it is.


    He began to find things to pass the time


    Observe the establishment progress of the most complex model in the biochip, think about the possibility and breakthrough point of the integration of several power systems, simulate the future trend of the three worlds, and even feel bored to start smoothing their own feelings.


    He will also think about what Xiaochan is doing. Has been in fear and panic? Or is he just as settled down and looking for something to pass the time?


    He will also regret why he didn''t tell her that there might be some accidents before traveling around the world, so that she can be prepared, not so suddenly.


    I don''t know for a long time, the prompt sound of the system finally rings in the ear -


    "the transformation of the world is ready, and will enter soon."


    Then there was a moment of reading seconds. When the reading was over, he suddenly got out of the chaos.


    First came the small sounds that came into our ears, the noise of the notes, the hoarse birds, the barking of dogs from afar, and the voices of people, all mixed together. These clear or fuzzy sounds have a brand-new touch on his ears, and when he opens his eyes, the beautiful scenery is reflected in his eyes just like a picture with a high-resolution Pop Watch.


    Anyang saw an ancient city in front of him. It was full of old yellow. There were rivers passing through the ancient city and green and yellow hillsides outside the ancient city


    He immediately turned to look for Xiao Chan.


    Fortunately, the little fox was standing beside him, his eyes were still at a loss. A pair of small hands unconsciously twisted the clothes in front of him, and the back of his hand was white due to extra effort.


    I don''t know how she came here for such a long time when she suddenly entered the empty environment alone!


    Anyang immediately reached out to touch her head, but she was surprised, and then she subconsciously avoided.


    Then Xiao Chan turned to him nervously. There was some light on her stunned face, and she moved her eyes to look at his frozen hand. After a moment of hesitation, she lowered her head and approached him silently. She looked like "come and touch you.".


    Anyang finally rubbed her head as she wished, and said mildly, "I don''t know that will happen, but it''s ok now."


    Xiao Chan narrowed her eyes nervously and said nothing.


    All of a sudden into a vast space, their own can not move, this long than the ordinary people can realize the ghost bed is too much terror. She was really at a loss, and even thought she would live in this state forever.


    I''m glad it''s over now. I''m glad she''s not abandoned. I''m glad to see the light again.


    Anyang took her hand away from her warm head, then looked at the ancient city ahead, and walked forward: "then let''s see what kind of world it is!"


    Xiao Chan nodded quickly to keep up with him.


    The city seems to be a standard ancient city design, with high and thick walls, built of blue bricks, and defensive measures such as arrow tower and enemy tower, but it is strange that there is no guard.


    As they walked in, Xiao Chan also looked up and silently looked at the new world city.


    She thinks it''s no different from Shenzhou world.This city seems to be in disrepair for a long time. The bluestone slab outside the city wall has been broken. There are vines on the wall. The exposed place is also a yellow trace of vicissitudes, falling off a layer of ash. Only occasionally a few civilians in patched clothes came in and out of the gate where a thick layer of yellow sand had accumulated.


    "Even if there is no guard in this city, no one will take care of it?" Anyang speaks to himself and steps into the city.


    The city looks better than the outside. Although the streets and houses on both sides are still dilapidated, totally different from the ruins of the ancient city preserved in the real world, the scattered pedestrians on the streets still add a lot of vitality to the city, and the noise of people makes it no longer dead and heavy.


    Some people were surprised to look at the two of them. Maybe they were dressed strangely, like foreigners.


    Xiao Chan is a little closer to Anyang. She lowers her head and quietly looks at most people who are patching clothes on the street.


    On the contrary, her clothes and Anyang''s clothes are not only strange, but also bright in color and delicate in workmanship. The cloth is also delicate and clean, which seems to be out of touch with the civilians here.


    Two people walked a circle, did not see inn tavern what, then found a shed on the road to eat a bowl of yangchunmian.


    Xiao Chan used chopsticks to turn around in the bowl, but she only ate a few. Because this side is too light, not only there is no meat, even oil flowers can not see how much.


    Anyang roughly knows that the depression of this city is not only economic, but also military and political. I didn''t see any larger shops, patrolling yamen servants or any government tolerance personnel along the way, but I found the yamen, but it was already broken, even the gate didn''t know where to go, maybe it was demolished for firewood.


    This is like an old city without a Lord. Only a group of people are struggling in it.


    Apart from that, he found nothing.


    But it''s also very normal. He met Li Changsheng by chance in Shenzhou world. He found the trace of the mysterious person in the place of origin for a long time. It''s nothing.


    Anyang found a time when no one looked at them, turned over his hand and took out a bag of vacuum chicken wings, put them on the table and said, "if you can''t eat them, don''t eat them. Eat this."


    Xiaochan is frowning at the soup noodles in the bowl. She swallows her mouth when she sees the marinated chicken wings and immediately puts down her chopsticks.


    Anyang heard her long sigh of relief.


    After eating the chicken wings, they continued to wander, but stopped at a square.


    The square, in fact, is a relatively open place. At this time, a middle-aged man in grey linen clothes was talking loudly in the square, like a storyteller.


    He has surrounded a lot of people, Anyang and Xiaochan are also standing aside, listening to him in silence.


    Attracted by his loud voice are many peddlers and soldiers. After a day''s sweat, they are full of sour smell, which makes Xiaochan frown.


    I saw the storyteller''s words excited, and put up his hands and feet: "do you know the white horse village 30 miles outside the city?"


    Some people say they know.


    The storyteller immediately pointed to the crowd and asked, "do you know that the Dragon surged in Baima village last month, the rocks rolled down, the mud and water rushed down, and the whole village disappeared?"


    Some say they know, some say they don''t.


    Some people say that last month they did feel the ground shaking, and they don''t know who caused the dragon''s anger.


    Others say it''s common.


    But the storyteller immediately raised his voice and said: "in fact, this matter is far from so simple. Nearly 500 people in Baima village are not spared. In fact, it is closely related to a strange story that many people heard last year!"


    People gradually came to the interest, eyes shine.


    "What is it?"


    "Didn''t it offend the dragon?"


    "You are talking about the strange man who appeared in Baima village last year?" Finally someone pointed out the key.


    "Exactly!" The storyteller blushed. "That strange man has appeared in Baima village for a long time. I have heard that he was in the yangyaozi mountain behind Baima village and was found by a woodcutter in the village before entering Baima village. But I didn''t expect that this would cause such a disaster!"


    "Talk, talk!"


    "Stop selling!"


    "Is this a monster?"


    But the storyteller stopped talking at this time and smiled shyly: "you, my Dear Sirs I haven''t had a full meal for half a month. Can you... "


    There was a sudden silence in the noisy square, and the people who were just clamoring to hear the truth shut up.


    Anyang sips her mouth, looks down at Xiaochan and stares at her face. She feels that the sentence "money hurts feelings" is vividly reflected here.


    Jingle!!


    Finally, a poor copper plate fell to the ground. It was thrown from the window on the second floor nearby. The famous onlooker immediately wanted to pick it up, but the storyteller took the lead.


    Other onlookers also felt a little pity, as if they were hating why they didn''t hurry up, but no one accused the man of being wrong.Some people even looked at the second floor window and shouted, "drop another two! Lose some more! "


    The window on the second floor was a young man. He ignored these shameless men and shouted to the storyteller, "go on! Then come up to me and get the money! "


    "OK!"


    The storyteller was ecstatic and went under the window with his dirty patched robe and began to talk with his head up.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 820

    "Just now, an official has pointed out the strange man, which is enough to prove that Xiao Sheng is not lying." The storyteller''s face is scratchy and dirty, which looks especially vicissitudes. But he seriously calls himself Xiaosheng at this time. "That strange man is really a strange man. Please listen to me slowly."


    "He is more than nine feet tall, big in arms and round in waist, and powerful! If you don''t drink, you don''t eat, you won''t get into it! "


    "The villagers in Baima village regard him as a monster, and they will spit on him every time, but he doesn''t resist!"


    "He helps people to work without asking for a reward. Every time he goes into the mountain, he will bring back a pile of prey and distribute it to the neighbors of the village. However, no one appreciates him. Instead, he calls him a fool!"


    "One Taoist said that his flesh and blood had magical power, which could cure all kinds of diseases, callus poison and prolong life. When someone came to him, he would cut his flesh and bleed himself to cure his neighbors. But those who long for longevity think of his flesh and blood all day long, and regard him as a medicine and a monster! "


    "One day, the mountain monsters invade the countryside and kill several people. He fights the monsters with his bare hands and bathes in blood."


    "When he was seriously injured, he was frightening, so he mobilized the whole village to drown him!" The storyteller said that he was indignant and spiteful, "the people of Baima village thought that they had done a bad thing and no one found it, but the Buddha saw everything in his eyes, and any evil result that confused black and white and right and wrong will eventually lead to a bad result!"


    "So at the moment of the strange man''s death, the yangyaozi mountain behind him collapsed and the mud and stones devoured everything. There is no Baima village in the Forbidden City!"


    "According to Xiao Sheng''s guess, the strange man must have been turned into a mountain spirit or mountain god. He originally came to help Baima village, but he didn''t expect to be rewarded with kindness! The mountain god is dead. The sheep waist mountain is going to fall down and kill these villains! "


    After the storyteller finished, he looked forward to the second floor.


    The man in the window nodded: "it doesn''t look like a lie to listen to you. Come up and get the money!"


    "Yes, indeed, thank you!" The storyteller keeps nodding his head, mentions his scholar''s robe full of mud and oil, and runs happily upstairs.


    "Buddha? Don''t you usually say that God sees everything in his eyes? Is Buddha''s tube so wide? " Anyang said a little funny, but he also found something strange.


    Although these people who listen to the story are very surprised, they are surprised to hear that the son of Wang''s family next door killed someone or brother Li''s daughter-in-law stole someone, rather than sniffing like ordinary people or thinking that this kind of thing is absolutely impossible!


    Anyang naturally knows that the world must be unusual.


    From the name of the world, we can hear that this should be a world where gods and Buddhas coexist. All the gods and Buddhas have them. What''s so strange about some mountain gods?


    Xiao Chan looks at Anyang, as if to ask where he is going next, but when she sees that he hasn''t moved, she stands still.


    Before long, the storyteller came out of the building in ecstasy.


    In his hand, he was carrying a few extremely inconspicuous copper plates. He walked briskly, but as soon as he came out of the door, he found that someone had stopped him.


    "No!"


    The storyteller''s heart sank. He knew what the world was like. Did he encounter robbery?


    So he squinted up his eyes and looked forward, just like a pair of myopia, and he was just about to hold his glasses.


    In front of him was a young man dressed strangely. He didn''t look strong. He also took a white and clean girl with him. He was very beautiful. He couldn''t help looking at him.


    What a good object for a child''s daughter-in-law!


    The storyteller swallowed his mouth secretly. He has never tasted the taste of a woman since he was so old!


    At this time, he also knew that the two men were not robbers. He said "do not look at me if I am not polite" in his heart, but his eyes always glanced at the little girl involuntarily.


    "Am I evil!? Buddha bless The storyteller said something in his heart. Finally, he came back to God and made a bow to Anyang''s decent arch hand. "Brother, what do you want to do for blocking Xiaosheng at the gate of the moon catching building?"


    "Moon catching tower?" Anyang looked up at the eye plaque and thought about the brothels and elegant houses. "I want to ask you a few questions, but you must satisfy me."


    "You are joking, brother. As soon as you come up..." The storyteller said only half of what he said, because the small piece of white silver in Anyang''s hand had blocked his mouth. "If you want to ask anything, brother, you can''t guarantee anything else. You must say what you know, or you must say what you don''t know! Buddha said, "don''t talk in vain..."


    "Well." Anyang nodded with satisfaction and smiled a little. This guy is smarter than most people.


    In the era when these copper plates can make a scholar ecstatic, it is estimated that money is not very circulating. What can be more attractive than jingling copper plates?


    Silver, of course, symbolizes holiness and brilliance!


    Anyang is not stingy either. He directly throws the silver to him and takes Xiaochan to the front.


    The storyteller hurriedly took over, and the small and heavy hand immediately told him that it was true, but he still put it into his mouth and bit it hard. His teeth were broken and sour for a while, and there was a shallow tooth mark on the silver.Gollum!


    A sound of swallowing.


    Then he quickly responded, trotting to follow the two figures: "Bodhisattva shows spirit, Bodhisattva shows spirit!"


    Anyang is speechless.


    Stepping out of the square, the stone road on the ground became more and more tattered. He put his hand on Xiao Chan''s head, and no matter what made Xiao Chan feel uncomfortable, he asked, "where is the current generation, this What is the forbidden state? "


    "Er..." The storyteller took a look at him with fear. For the sake of silver, he replied, "come back, brother, it''s said in the book that we forbid the city of Zhou to be in the middle of Nanyan Fuzhou, but the former dynasty has been destroyed for more than ten years. Now there is no owner in the world and all the Heroes rise together. It''s the time of turmoil. Soldiers and bandits entered the city twice last month."


    "Nanyan Fuzhou?" Anyang frowned.


    Thanks to the many books he has read over the years, he knows that the world in the Buddhist imagination is centered on Lingshan mountain, surrounded by salt water, and divided into four parts: Dongsheng Shenzhou, nanzhanbuzhou, xiniuhezhou and beidulu.


    Nanyan Fuzhou is the Nanzhan island.


    It seems that the scriptures of this storyteller are not Confucian classics, but Buddhist scriptures. At the same time, the world is really related to myths, especially Buddhism.


    "It is Nanyan Fuzhou." The storyteller nodded, "before, there were some small countries around the Central Plains, all of them were courtiers to us, but since the decline of the previous dynasty, they have been treacherous. Now I hear that those small countries and neighbors are either plagued by demons or soldiers. In a word, it''s not peaceful! "


    "Is it a turbulent time?"


    "Yes, there are demons in troubled times." When the storyteller said this, he had some palpitations. He unconsciously looked at Xiao Chan beside Anyang, and then looked forward. "Brother, brother, where are we going? Then we will leave the city."


    Anyang took a funny look at him and said, "OK, let''s talk about it here and find a place to sit."


    "Then There''s a tea shop over there. I don''t know if it''s open yet. It''s not easy to do business now. " As he spoke, the storyteller walked to an alley on the left.


    There is indeed a tea shop here, but it seems that it hasn''t been opened for a long time, but there are still a few benches left, probably because these benches are completely wooden lumps. It''s too big to take them back as firewood to burn, so they can stay here properly.


    Anyang didn''t mind, just sat down.


    The storyteller didn''t even mind. His robe was more dirty than the gray wooden stool.


    I''ll talk with you in a word.


    Xiao Chan stood silently behind Anyang, silent, with no expression on her face, but she listened carefully.


    "Brother, you are probably a hermit in the mountain, aren''t you?"


    "Exactly." Anyang smiles and nods.


    Naturally, he didn''t know that in this world, adding the word "mountain" in front of the reclusive people is actually a kind of euphemism, which basically means asking if you are a monster.


    This kind of saying must have been experienced by Xiao Chan. Some people in Shenzhou world will refer to some fox demons who live in the world as "immortal family" or "outside the city".


    The storyteller was surprised for a long time, and then he came back to his senses. He swallowed his mouth secretly until he grasped the silver in his hand.


    "No wonder you don''t know anything about the world."


    "That''s why I came to ask you." Anyang still doesn''t know that this man has regarded himself as a monster in the mountain.


    "No harm, no harm." The storyteller paused and said, "the name of the former dynasty is Daluo Dynasty, which was at its peak for a while. However, it is said that some monsters who had practiced for thousands of years were dissatisfied with the change of the state religion to Buddhism in the former dynasty. Therefore, they ordered the monsters under their seats to incarnate into the national teachers and beautiful women, which made the people grumble. Until twenty years ago, a man named Li Chengyuan set up an army to revolt, and the mansion was about to fall..."


    "Now in the south, it''s said that a bandit is called the kingdom of Anle. It''s said that the person in charge of the army has a group of heavenly soldiers and generals made up of heavenly soldiers of the immortal family..."


    Anyang frowns and listens. He has a vague understanding of the era pattern of the world.


    Nanzhanbuzhou is a Buddhist saying, which is also said by this storyteller. This storyteller is obviously a Buddhist believer, so there are not necessarily only four continents in the world.


    Now the whole world seems to be in chaos. At least the land called "Nanyan Fuzhou" by the storyteller at the foot is full of wars and chaos. A country cannot become a country, and a family cannot become a family. Especially in this land with the same culture as ancient China, the war has destroyed everything, whether material or spiritual, and it seems that there are demons everywhere


    But he has to be careful to confirm the authenticity.


    "By the way, you said so many demons and read so many words about Buddha. Have you seen demons and Buddha?"


    [well, the Chinese mythology you want has been written for so long, and finally it''s here. ]


    thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 821

    "You''re kidding, brother. What''s the identity of the Buddha? Can I see it as usual? But Xiaosheng believes that the Buddha is in Xiaosheng''s heart, right above our heads, and watches our every move with great compassion! " The storyteller''s expression was very devout, "but the world''s demons are everywhere. I saw them once last year..."


    "It''s a tiger spirit. It looks like a human, but it has two big fangs and the Wang character on its forehead. It''s covered with tiger skin and has sharp claws on its hands..."


    "At that time, there was no government in the Forbidden City, so we had to put together some money to invite an eminent monk to Yungu temple outside the city. It took several days for the eminent monk to finally catch and kill the tiger essence!" The storyteller looked a little excited. "You don''t know. The tiger''s refined cost is three points bigger than a buffalo!"


    After that, he was stunned again. He scratched his head awkwardly: "of course, we don''t do this to all kinds of monsters. Some monsters are also very good..."


    Anyang waved his hand: "the goblin is the same as human beings. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t commit a crime. If he does, he will deal with it according to law."


    "You are very sensible." The storyteller said with a compliment and a smile, "what else do you want to know? Xiaosheng has answered for you!"


    "Me..." Anyang thought for a moment, "apart from Baima village and the tiger demon a year ago, are there any other powerful monsters, ghosts or immortals? It''s the kind of immortality that can''t be hidden in the deep mountains. Do you have it? "


    "Here It''s true! " The storyteller hesitated.


    "Where is it?"


    "One was just said that there are eminent monks in the Yungu temple on the Zen mountain outside the city all the year round. Each of them has the ability to subdue the demons and subdue the demons. They can escape from heaven without eating or drinking. And there is Buddha''s light shining all the year round on that mountain. It''s said that there are bodhisattvas in the world, but I''m not lucky to see them with my own eyes! "


    "Is there anything else?"


    "Another one is that it is forbidden to go out of the city for three hundred Li. There is a mountain that can''t reach the top. It''s covered with green mountains. It will never snow in winter. It''s said that there are immortals on it."


    The storyteller paused and added, "it''s just heard. It''s a long time ago. I don''t know if it''s true. But according to Xiao Sheng''s observation, there has never been a phenomenon that monsters have harmed villagers under that mountain. Even if there are monsters, they won''t harm people. There are not many places where woodcutters dare to go up the mountain to cut firewood! "


    "Is there anything else?"


    "No more." Storyteller said, "there used to be an alchemy peak, but later Xianghuo went to Yungu temple, and those Taoists didn''t know where to go."


    "Well, thank you for your help!"


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter." The storyteller was a little nervous at this time and grasped the small silver.


    "Then don''t do it." Anyang chuckled and stood up to say goodbye to the storyteller and left.


    Xiao Chan naturally follows him.


    The figure of the two people gradually went further and further in the narrow and gloomy lane until a corner disappeared completely. The storyteller was relieved and spread his hand before his eyes.


    Fortunately, the silver is still there, not a cover up!


    He took another bite


    ****************


    the ancient and crumbling city wall is like the ruins of the last era. The gate of the city makes a whine under the west wind, like telling what happened to it. In the sky, the sunset of mandala is precipitated with hazy and dark colors, like a puff of Fei smoke, and the ground is desolate and dry with yellow sand.


    Two figures, one high and one low, came out from the dark door, leaving a long trail of footprints on the yellow sand, which was still spreading to the distance.


    "We''ll find a place to stay tonight. Tomorrow morning we''ll change into two sets of ancient clothes and visit Yungu temple." Anyang bowed his head and said to Xiaochan, the sun was dim and obscure, but there was still a touch of purples on his face and that of little fox.


    "Well." Little fox just nodded his head.


    They didn''t take a few steps forward, but they met a strong man who robbed them. The strong man also thought that they were dressed in strange clothes. He thought that they were fleeing from foreign countries, so they would bully them. He saw that Xiaochan was pretty and pure, and he wanted to take it back and sell it, but the result was obvious. Xiaochan solved him at will.


    Anyang didn''t let Anyang do this, but the fox was soft and weak and quiet, but he was very cruel and didn''t save the strong man''s life.


    In the middle of the way, I met a villain, a woman, who was also solved by Xiao Chan.


    It also proves that the world is really not peaceful!


    When it was dark, they went into a deserted house. Originally, I wanted to stay here for a night, but the environment here is really poor. There are cobwebs everywhere, and nothing. I don''t know which unscrupulous people picked up the tiles on the roof of my house, which leads to no shelter from the wind and rain.


    Anyang is going out, but he is attracted by a pair of grey paintings hanging on the wall.


    The paper in that painting has turned yellow, with obvious spider webs on it. It shows a man in a yellow robe, who is very strong and has a golden dragon embroidered on it.Anyang got close to his eyes, and in the lower right corner of the painting were a few lines of small characters, all of which were honorifics.


    "Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty..."


    Anyang was immediately surprised!


    Is the person in this painting Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty?


    Is there Tang Dynasty in this world?


    Anyang feels puzzled. I don''t know what kind of historical background the system has implanted into the world.


    Just as he was getting closer, there was a sudden wind in the room. At the same time, there was a breath of gloom that began to spread in the room, making people shiver.


    Anyang frowned at once.


    After a while, he said with a smile, "it seems that there are owners in this house. Everyone has their own way to go. It''s inconvenient for us to disturb. Let''s leave this place."


    Xiao Chan only nodded in silence.


    Anyang took another look at the painting, and then walked out. At the same time, he mumbled, "how mean it is..."


    He could feel the ghost in the house, which was rarely seen in Shenzhou world. It was similar to Xiaoqian''s breath, but it was not the same. It should be because the law of the world in "the soul of a beautiful woman" is different from the original law of the natural world.


    At this time, it''s almost nighttime. Although we can see the road clearly, the bright stars and a round of crescent moon have emerged quietly.


    Two figures, one high and one low, came out of the gloomy and mysterious old house, stepped on the ground covered with fallen leaves, and walked into the darkness engulfed by the trees and shrubs with shadows. Behind the dark second floor windows of the house quietly emerged a pale face, silently watching them go away.


    Suddenly, Anyang stopped and turned around.


    The two eyes, separated by Yin and Yang, come into contact with each other like this. One touch means separation, and they don''t want to cause trouble.


    However, Xiao Chan found Anyang''s strange, she also turned her head, but at this time the window was empty, just like a mouth that can swallow people into it.


    When she turned around, Anyang smiled at her: "it''s just a little ghost. Do you feel it?"


    "Well."


    Two people have no words, continue to move forward silently.


    There is a 100 meter long, wide and high portable space, as well as a huge supply empire. They really don''t have to live in a shabby and haunted house for one night. Anyang found an open space in a bamboo forest. With a wave of his hand, a huge object landed.


    "Dudu..."


    The big guy flashed two lights and opened the door with a click. The light from the car made the bamboo forest white, and there was a sound of rustling.


    Xiao Chan blinked twice. She naturally recognized what this big guy was, at least she had seen it on TV.


    This is called Touring car.


    When she was still stunned, Anyang had taken the lead in setting foot on the RV, which seemed to be bright and bright, and the home was bright and clean and brand-new, in sharp contrast to the bleakness of this era.


    "How is it? All right. "


    "Not bad." Xiao Chan stammered and looked at the interior of the RV as a luxurious decoration.


    Just came into the living room, there are two exquisite leather sofas, with big windows on both sides, you can sit here and enjoy the scenery beside the road when you start. There is a bedroom, a separate bathroom and a foldable open kitchen. The floor is covered with beige carpet. It is soft and comfortable. In addition, projection TV, refrigerator and air conditioner are also available


    This is a miniature mobile villa.


    Xiao Chan has been completely surprised. Naturally, she did not expect Anyang to be fully prepared before she came here - that is to say, to take her on a trip, you have to be a tourist.


    In her previous world outlook, going out was bound to be a dusty trek. Even in the real world, she lived in the villa mostly and didn''t know the life of the rich. It''s like going out and living in such luxury, which also refreshes her little three views.


    But just ten minutes later, she had taken the ingredients out of the refrigerator and started preparing dinner for Anyang.


    At this time, in the dark woods behind, a ferocious face was staring at them, which was also strange.


    Xiao Chan fried two pieces of beef, fried a small dish, and cooked a cucumber and egg soup. The lampblack machine in the open kitchen spread the fragrance to the forest far away.


    After supper, she washed the dishes again soon.


    When she carefully folded up the kitchen, the fox knew the structure of the RV.


    Anyang threw a blanket on the sofa and pointed at her. She nodded silently. Tonight''s accommodation has been allocated. Anyang enters the bedroom alone.


    All night, it seems that there is a little rain in the early morning. In the morning, the birds in the forest are noisy, which wakes life.


    There was a sound of cooking outside the room. When he put on his clothes and pushed the door open, he just heard a tinkle. The toaster bounced two hot slices of bread out. The little servant girl also put eggs and bacon on the table in her apron and waited for him to start the meal.This lets Anyang not from exclaim: the day that has a servant girl to serve oneself is really beautiful Zizi!


    After breakfast, put away the RV and go on.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 822

    Ten miles away from Qingshan, Chaoping road with sand.


    The white dewdrop lowered the long and thin grass leaves and hung them on them. With the strange steps, it finally fell to the ground and melted into the sand.


    Anyang and Xiaochan go along the two or three meter wide clay official road to prepare for the legendary cloud Valley Temple.


    Maybe it''s because Xiao Chan''s legs are too short. They didn''t have a long journey. They just walked for half a day.


    But neither of them is impatient.


    These roads are too narrow for wide luxury RV to pass. The off-road vehicle has no problem, and its performance is excellent. But in a world where the gods and Buddhas are not clear, Anyang dare not drive the off-road vehicle on the road.


    So the best way of transportation is to walk.


    I met many people along the way, and they all went in the same direction. I think I''m also a believer in Yungu temple.


    These people carry large and small parcels with the faint smell of inferior incense candles. Their eyes toward the distant valley are extremely devout. But when they come back to God and look at other people on the road, they are on deep guard.


    Another believer took a fancy to Xiaochan, saying that he would give Anyang fifty coppers to buy her back as a servant girl.


    Well, fifty coppers.


    Anyang deeply knows that these people go to Yungu temple to burn incense and worship Buddha just for peace in troubled times. They may be devout in front of the Buddha statue and make a vow to wait for the spiritual effect. But when they go out of the temple, they will tell them to forget the words of kindness and continue to live for their own private desires.


    Including that they come to burn incense and worship Buddha, to find an excuse for their selfishness, or to let Bodhisattva satisfy their selfishness and greed.


    It''s said that Xiuchan mountain was not called before. It''s the name of this group of monks after they moved here. In fact, this mountain is a continuous mountain, steep and towering. In the middle of the mountain, there is a valley surrounded by clouds because of the humid climate all the year round. The temple built in this valley is called Yungu temple.


    When Anyang and Xiaochan approached Yungu Temple step by step, it was in the morning when the fragrance was very strong.


    The incense people in ragged clothes shuttled through the temple and lit the fine yellow incense respectively. They worshipped and worshipped in front of the huge tripod stove in the temple dam, and then inserted the incense carefully.


    In this turbulent time, everyone is living in poverty. People with better clothes will hold a copper plate, and jingle will throw the copper plate mixed with rust and sweat into the merit box, and let it strike a clear echo in the empty box, as if they have made great contributions to the Buddha, and start to make their own wishes.


    Those with more ragged clothes often bring some food, either a little rice or flour, a few home grown sweet potatoes, or even some oil, which is added to the temple candle fire.


    An "eminent monk" sits cross knee at the gate of the inner courtyard, turning a string of beads in his hand. He looks calm, mutters to himself, and occasionally glances at the past pilgrims.


    But all of a sudden, he raised his head sharply, and his eyes were fixed on the two figures, one big and one small, who had just entered the yard.


    To be exact, he looked at Xiao Chan.


    Xiaochan obviously also felt his eyes. She only felt that she was hot to him. Out of the shadow of the monk in her heart, she could not help but shrink to Anyang.


    Anyang rubs her head to make her feel better, which leads her to the monk who has some Taoism.


    The monk is not a man who has been a Taoist for decades. He may be a master in Shenzhou world, but Anyang obviously has higher expectations for the world.


    At this time, the monk began to observe him.


    At present, the young man''s clothes are simple, not as gorgeous and bright as the little girl with the spirit, but they can also be clearly distinguished from the surrounding civilians. Moreover, he did not have the numbness and panic of ordinary people coming to seek peace in troubled times on his face, and he was always calm.


    Until the young man stood in front of himself, crouched down slightly and looked at himself with a smile: "master, can you have a private talk with your Abbot for a moment?"


    The monk''s eyes are bright as the torch. On the one hand, his heart is palpitating. On the other hand, he feels the pressure brought by Anyang from a close distance. On the other hand, he senses the spirit of the little girl more clearly. He lowered his eyebrows and pretended not to hear Anyang''s words. He quickly pinched the beads in his hand and mumbled Sanskrit scriptures in his mouth.


    All of a sudden, he put his hands on his knees, his eyes were shining with gold, and he swept over Anyang and Xiaochan.


    The pilgrims in the courtyard were shocked to see this scene. Someone immediately fell on the ground with his body attached and shouted at the master. It seemed that they had seen a miracle.


    "Up! How dare you dare to run to my Buddhism to be wild! " Many believers only heard the eminent monk''s big drink and grabbed the little girl with one hand.


    "Demon Monsters... " Some people look pale with fright.


    The just devout believers did not hesitate, and whether the master could win or not, they turned around and rushed out.


    "Pa!"


    The monk''s hand seems to touch a transparent barrier, and he can''t enter inch by inch. In such a hurry, the monk''s face is still calm. His single hand is pressing forward.On the other hand, the little girl opposite him was making a strange gesture with one hand, her eyes wide and her back.


    The monk took the opportunity to bully near and almost flew forward: "the evil spirit is quickly captured. My Buddha is merciful. If you haven''t committed the killing evil, there is still a chance to convert to piety!"


    Then he fell to the ground with a thud.


    The people who didn''t have time to run out of the temple were stunned.


    I saw the eminent monk lying on the bluestone board, his face and the relief of the stone board pressed hard, and it was the young man''s hand that was pressing on his back.


    The young man still smiled gently: "master, which Tathagata taught you to do something to people as soon as you meet?"


    "Well?" The monk was a little surprised. "Who are you?"


    "I don''t care who I am. I just want to ask you. I came to visit Yungu Temple kindly, but when you came, I started to work on my servant girl. What do you say about this?"


    "Are you a Taoist?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang pressed his hand hard. His body was under tremendous pressure and challenged the hardness of bluestone.


    "Since you are not a human being, you naturally know that your servant girl is a fox. Why do you take her with you?" The monk said with a strange gesture, "even if you can''t control what kind of servant girl you bring to travel around the world, you shouldn''t bring her to the important place of Buddhism. Our Buddhism always takes it as its duty to subdue and transform the world''s evils..."


    "Nonsense!" Anyang''s hands added a few more forces. "If the demon is born with evil, how can it be transformed? You should go to the person who creates life, the person who makes the world! If the goblin is not born with evil, how can you make sure that my servant girl is evil? You''re going to fight her as soon as you get up? "


    "Almsgiver, it''s a bad word. It''s obvious that demons do so many evil things in this troubled world..."


    Before the monk had finished his words, he saw that there was another middle-aged shout coming from the inner courtyard --


    "where are the demons making trouble in our Yungu temple, and they even hurt my younger martial brother in the courtyard!" The sound has reached the point of ear shaking, accompanied by a lion from the sky.


    Anyang frowned and clapped his hands up. His magic power came out directly to block the golden lion''s mark.


    Boom!


    There was an explosion in the air.


    A big ear monk in a grey monk''s robe fell in the courtyard and stared at Anyang: "why do you bring evil spirits to our Yungu temple to cause trouble?"


    "I used to have a chat with the abbot of Yungu temple, but I didn''t expect that the monk who watched the gate would start to fight my servant girl as soon as he came up. How can I bear it?" Anyang also looked at the monk, who had a slight increase in Taoism, and said.


    "Younger martial brother is reckless and has the worst Zen cultivation skills. He was specially asked to guard the inner courtyard. Unexpectedly, he offended the benefactor. Huiyuan is not paying for the benefactor here." The long ear monk named Huiyuan said Amitabha to him, "but the human demons are different. Unless you convert to our Buddha, the demons are really not suitable for entering the important place of our Buddhism. Please forgive me."


    "Not welcome? Then I''ll go! "


    "Then you can only give it to the benefactor. Please come for nothing. Since you are not destined, I will not apologize. Please let me go, benefactor. Thank you very much! "


    "Ha ha!" Anyang sneers twice. He knows that the monk is afraid of his accomplishments. If he didn''t, he would have been beaten and thrown out by the two monks. Xiaochan, the goblin, doesn''t know how to treat him.


    So he let go of the monk who was under his pressure, but when he turned around, hundreds of tiny purple red lights flashed through the air like plankton.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a dazzling light in the earth. When the light went away, the outer courtyard had become totally different. There were potholes destroyed by purple and red tassels everywhere.


    Anyang just turned around: "let''s go!"


    Monk Huiyuan and the guard monk bowed their heads and folded their hands. They read Amitabha, but they didn''t dare to come forward to ask for justice.


    They know that they can''t fight


    When they went out of the temple, many pilgrims gathered at the gate of the temple. They were too frightened to imagine when they came out. They kept retreating in the opposite direction.


    Anyang ignored them and went straight down the mountain.


    Xiao Chan lowered her head silently, as if she felt she was in trouble, so she almost didn''t droop her ears.


    Walking down the mountain and out of the misty Valley, Anyang looked up at the sky and discerned the direction: "it seems that we can only go to that mountain now!"


    "Well." Xiao Chan''s voice is like that of a mosquito.


    The mountain that said there were immortals was far away from the mountain of Zen. Anyang didn''t want to walk slowly, so he directly raised Xiao Chan''s collar and flew there. He didn''t fall down until he flew to the foot of the mountain and was ready to walk up the mountain slowly. At the same time, he asked about the situation of the mountain. Don''t make it look like Yungu temple.


    There is a small village at the foot of the mountain, which seems to be a little isolated from the rest of the world.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 823

    [anti theft chapter, ten minutes later. ]


    [if the readers are unlucky and accidentally subscribe to the anti-theft chapter, don''t panic. Wait for ten minutes, then refresh the web page, or long press the chapter name in the client''s directory, and choose to download the chapter content again. Occasionally, the client has a bit of a card. After downloading again, you need to exit the bookshelf and enter the reading, which is the same with mobile phones and customers It''s about the end of the exhaust. Ah It''s my experience. After all, gold also pursues books. Some of the author''s friends are forced to guard against theft. Gold also has some reading experience. But as an author, gold modification will be much faster than them ]


    [I''d like to inform you, readers who support gold, that staying up late is really bad for your health, so for the sake of your health, it''s better to go to bed early and get up early. It''s imperative for gold to stay up so late. Graduation piracy is too fierce. A small number of friends who watch piracy are shameless, too laughable and can''t help it. ]


    [so it''s better for you readers to avoid midnight subscription, go to bed early and get up early. If you have to subscribe in the middle of the night, please don''t go so fast. Don''t subscribe as soon as you publish. Subscribe again 10 minutes later. Ten minutes, ten minutes will be fine. Golden won''t delay too long. It will be revised in ten minutes at most In the daytime, it must be normal. Please forgive me ]


    [I also hope to give readers better reading experience ]


    [the increase of necessary income can make gold live and make gold create better. ]


    the middle-aged people who walk on the sword are the first to take the lead, holding their finger prints. The ancient sword under their feet is divided into two parts, one is still on the foot, the other is moving with his sword finger, bringing out the nearly ten meter long blade, like a huge white shell attached to the ancient sword in an instant, rising obliquely to the sky without saying a word, and piercing the huge face in the sky.


    Now!


    The speed of the ancient sword seems to exceed the speed of sound.


    With a flash of red light in the eyes of the black smoke face on the top of the head, countless black smoke gathered in the past, blocking the powerful ancient sword and obliterating the white sword.


    The middle-aged people of Shushan sect changed their fingerprints, and the ancient sword, which had lost the ability to attack, flew back in the air and landed steadily in his hands.


    It has to be said that the combination of sword and flying sword is really handsome.


    But he turned his eyes to Anyang and squinted slightly.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, you have been here for a long time, but you haven''t been fighting with the demon king. It seems that you have some tacit understanding!"


    Anyang suddenly wrinkled: "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, Anyang Taoist friend. I hope we will have a good time fighting together. Remember, my Taoist name is Yuqing."


    "Inexplicable!"


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly cold. He remembered that he didn''t know the middle-aged person of Shushan school, and there was no intersection.


    But he didn''t think much, just kept his instinctive vigilance.


    Then there are the old Kunlun Taoist and qimiaofeng. Their attack power is far inferior to that of the real Yuqing of Shushan sect. They only reluctantly fight for contact with the evil demon king.


    They can''t do any harm, and even rely on the protection of other monks when necessary.


    Anyang then saw that the old Taoist of Qimiao peak pinched his finger and summoned a fire dragon with teeth and claws to the sky, with a great momentum.


    It''s a pity He was killed by the demon king.


    The Taoist priest of qimiaofeng was almost choked by his saliva. The disciples of qimiaofeng even ate the shit like expression, which was extremely delicate.


    Kunlun Mountain''s old way is more dignified. First of all, it tentatively cast many exorcism and Exorcism magic, or the magic with strong Kunlun flavor, but the effect is naturally not good. If there are other people in the right way who are fighting for them, they might have been killed by the demon king''s spit.


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly coagulate and stare at the front in amazement.


    I saw Kunlun Taoist priest bite off his index finger, draw a pattern of yin and yang fish with blood in his palm, then take a picture of the devil''s face in the sky, accompanied by an old but powerful shout.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound in the sky. The whole left eye of the demon king''s face was blown out of a hole by surprise. Black smoke was scattered, and the rest of the smoke was still overflowing.


    All around the Taoist priest were shocked, and they couldn''t believe to look at the Taoist priest.


    They seem to be making sure that the strike that caused great damage to the demon king just now was really made by the dying spiritual cultivator?


    This kind of attack magic is fierce and powerful. It has no track and is hard to resist. It''s also hard for many cultivation abilities that specialize in fighting to be released?


    As if I felt what they thought, Lao Dao turned to the old God''s smile: "although Lao Dao majored in heaven''s destiny, it doesn''t mean that Lao Dao can''t spell! No matter how I have lived for more than 200 years, of course, it''s not as good as Anyang Taoist friend''s means of blowing off the cigarette post. "


    The old Taoist turned around and saw Anyang take a breath of cool air, which seemed more surprising than others.He can''t help but wonder that the power of this heaven and earth borrowing method is not as powerful as the meteor flying out of that arm, and Anyang in his heart has the power of a world-renowned supernatural power. How could he be so out of shape?


    He didn''t know that Anyang could also tell the secret of Kunlun mountain.


    Yes, the secret of non communication is really true. Even Kunlun disciples can only practice it when they are in a high position.


    Anyang is surprised at this time, more is the coincidence of the beautiful female ghost and the mainland of Shenzhou.


    We need to know that one is the original world, one is the natural world, one is fabricated from imagination, and the other is true and real. There is the same magic. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    He had long known that Yan Chixia in Qiannv Youhun was born in Kunlun, and even his own cultivation method was named kunlunjue. But this Kunlun is not the same as Kunlun, and he had already verified it. Kunlun Mountain''s cultivation method is not the same as his Kunlun, and he did not find any record about "heaven and earth borrowing method" in Kunlun Mountain''s Sutra Pavilion. He thought that there would be no intersection between the two.


    Unexpectedly, reality hit his face so subtly.


    The old Taoist stared at Anyang doubtfully, but he couldn''t figure out what he thought in his heart. He could not help but deal with the counterattack of the demon king and said: "Anyang Taoist friend?"


    Anyang suddenly woke up: "Oh! It''s nothing. Just now I was in a trance. Be careful, Taoist friends. Don''t be distracted! "


    The old Taoist just nodded and continued to fight with the demon king.


    Several Taoist experts standing on the cloud top looked on coldly. If the demon king threatened the Taoist priest and some of his elders, they would stop him.


    Anyang didn''t do it either.


    They need these celestial practitioners to fully contact with the demon king of the evil way, and the best way is to have the same fate path, so as to be more conducive to the next battle against demons.


    Up to the end of the day, near dusk, the sun''s light is getting darker and darker, casting a moving color in the distant sky, but the gorgeous agitation of the sky is far from resting.


    Several Tiandao practitioners have been exhausted, but the demon king has become more and more brave. Several times, he almost seized the opportunity to kill the power of an ethereal peak, and even some people have quit the battle because of injuries.


    It was at this time that the old Kunlun Taoist priest suddenly retreated, gasped, and looked back at the darkened sky.


    This kind of fight is still too much for their kind of spiritual practitioners.


    "That''s enough. It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t let him delay any more, or the Yin Qi will surround you and you will be afraid of change!"


    Hearing what he said, only three old guys of Qimiao peak took back their hands and retreated.


    Although Lao Dao was born in Kunlun, he still spoke with dignity because of his age.


    At the same time, other great powers from the immortal mountain cave and the hermits who are traveling outside are all aiming at the ferocious faces of the sky.


    The most typical one is Yuqing of Shushan school, that is, the middle-aged man who flies the imperial sword.


    "Thousands of swords!"


    An ancient sword suddenly incarnates in countless forms, which is not as exaggerated as thousands of other swords, but it also seems to be dense, all following Yuqing''s sword fingers.


    Brush!


    The ancient sword gathered together and roared up. It suddenly collided with the black smoke. The sword body broke through the blockade like a boat going upstream, but it was hit back by the black smoke. It even broke up. It turned into white light spot and disappeared in the air on the spot. However, the sword flow did not stop. It still collided with the black smoke.


    Until hundreds of ancient swords only have one last handle, and finally fly back under the call of Yuqing. They are still spinning in the air, as if they were knocked down, but they are firmly in his hands.


    This movement is a little less immortal, but a little more natural.


    It seems that as Anyang thought, Shushan school is all shushushushumaniacs. If it''s modern, it has to charm thousands of girls. Well, maybe it can also charm young men.


    The face in the sky spits out another black smoke, but collides with the upward flame column of an eminent man. A black smoke screen is formed in an instant, blocking the ten thousand golden lights of a Taoist, and it also spreads out countless black smoke and rushes to the righteous people, sweeping and surging.


    It''s a pure spell fight.


    It''s appalling that the evil demon king, with one to many and multi-faceted spells, is still fighting against his spells.


    But after all, it''s two fists and four hands. The demon king can block one, two or even three, but he can''t block so many Taishang in Xianshan cave and the high people who travel in the world.


    "Click and wipe!"


    A bright flash of lightning came down, right in the middle of the black smoke, which distorted the face instantly.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 824

    "Squeak!"


    A shrill cry came out and pierced the eardrum.


    Anyang feels a strong spirit approaching quickly, and the source of the spirit is just the broken backyard.


    "Who?"


    He made an immediate response.


    Xiao Chan is also a little frightened, because the intensity of this evil spirit in her induction is almost the same as that of Kunlun Taoism and Yuqing in the world of China, which is very horrible to her.


    She retreated and began to curse the defense.


    It''s thanks to the long time with Huang Lan. If it wasn''t for Huang Lan''s violent influence, now she should be scared to be silly.


    In front of Anyang''s body, there was a bright sword light. The body of the ancient sapphire sword was held in his hand, and the sword body and itself were glittering.


    With a swipe, the comer has shown his figure.


    It was a monkey demon more than two meters tall, with steel needles and white hair, long arms and sharp teeth!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang was shocked.


    In this slanting moon three stars hole saw a monkey of such high cultivation, this really made him fancy.


    Will the system only use part of the settings in the journey to the West for reference, and not completely follow the journey to the west, otherwise how could this Fangcun mountain in Lingtai of xiniuhezhou be here?


    However, the monkey demon is fierce and fierce. He looks fierce and fierce with almost no words. He doesn''t give him a chance to think more. When he meets him, he opens his arms and pours at him.


    The sword light is flying. A wall of sword light has been spliced in front of Anyang. It is just between him and the monkey demon.


    Bang, the monkey has come up.


    The claws in his hands are like gold hooks, which are sharper than many magic weapons. They tear several swords directly. Unfortunately, the sword light originally focused on sharp penetration, not heavy, and how could the hasty composition of the wall block the attack of the monkey?


    Fortunately, Anyang had expected all this --


    "strength rebound!"


    There was a thin silver flash on the wall of sword light. When the monkey opened his arms to tear the sword light apart, he found a strong rush, pounding him out!


    "Squeak!" Monkey landing, but only issued a wild ape like call, it sounds very uncomfortable.


    But Anyang didn''t leave his hand at this time. The walls made up of sword light suddenly spread out. All the sword lights turned around and roared from the air. They all aimed at the monkey.


    "Soon, soon..."


    At last, sword light shows its own power under high-speed flight. Every handle has the power of destruction.


    "Pa!"


    The monkey claps and flies!


    "Pa!"


    Another way!


    But he only had two hands, and the third one quickly pierced his left shoulder, which was not weakened, and brought out a bunch of blood to penetrate.


    Blood fog in the air!


    The sword light also disappeared after a long flight, because the monkey was too hard. After the sword light penetrated, it had lost its edge, and its structure was damaged, so it gradually disintegrated in the flight.


    Fresh blood drops on the ground, like lotus flowers!


    The next sword light didn''t shoot at him any more. Instead, it roared past him, and one handle fell into the earth behind him.


    Monkey some panic stood in place, left shoulder also sent a spasm of pain, as early as the moment of injury he knew he might have to explain to here. And the light of sword and the sound of breaking air made him feel so close to death that he could not help squinting his eyes.


    His ears were filled with the air flow caused by the sound of air breaking and sword light, but he was surprised that he didn''t feel the pain


    He opened his eyes suddenly, and they glistened.


    In front of him is a young man who ignores himself. In his hand is an ancient sapphire sword, surrounded by a handle of light: "can you speak?"


    The monkey wanted to move, but he felt like he had fallen into the mire. He could move, but it was very hard.


    Raised his head, he clenched his teeth and said, "yes!"


    "As expected, there is intelligence." Anyang''s eyes brightened, and then he was amused by his stupidity. Even though the world rules are different, such a high Taoism must be open-minded. "Aren''t you going to say why you want to attack us?"


    "Invade our territory, die!" The monkey clenched his teeth and stared at him, his eyes full of fury.


    "Arrogance!" Anyang''s words were just uttered. Suddenly, he was stunned and looked back.


    He only felt that there was an evil spirit approaching here in the rear. Although most of them were not as good as this monkey, there were several that were not inferior to this monkey, especially one of them. It is estimated that it has been nearly four hundred years since Taoism came into being!


    Nima, it''s a social animal!


    Anyang sighs, turns around and pushes Xiaochan to the corner, exerting the best defensive spell she has mastered at present - the skill of protecting the body on Sunday.Then he threw out the sapphire ancient sword in his hand. The sword light in the air suddenly split. In a blink of an eye, it turned into thousands of solid ancient swords all over the sky. At the same time, the energy around him was surging, and the purple and red streamers like plankton emerged.


    Xiao Chan''s eyes widened in the corner. Obviously, she could see that he was waiting for him. She could also feel the strong and undisguised breath approaching.


    She didn''t expect that the first monster she met in the world was so strong, and defeated one, and ran out of a group immediately!


    However, it''s not surprising that such a strong monster appears when you look at the mountain where the spirit fog is flying and the rainbow is filled, as if you are in the heaven and earth''s nature and are shrouded by the divine light.


    At this time, the group of monkey demons had appeared in front of them. There were about twenty of them. They were all steel needles with white hair, sharp teeth and claws. They were not different from the monkey demons before. Four of them are similar to the monkey demon before, and one has a strong breath. It seems that he is the monkey king


    This group of monkeys are covetous to them.


    "You guys, we two didn''t intend to break into this place. We just heard that this is Fangcun mountain of Lingtai. We admire the name of Bodhi''s ancestor and come here to have a look. We didn''t intend to disturb." Anyang said loudly, but his actions did not stop.


    "But you hurt my men!" The monkey king at the front looked at him lightly, and his voice was gentle and elegant.


    "I''m sorry, but it''s your subordinates who attack us without asking right or wrong. I have no choice but to stop him." Anyang is very modest.


    "King, don''t let him go!" The wounded monkey demon grinned and shouted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang.


    In the world of Shenzhou, such high accomplishments are all big men, but in this world, how can I be like a little boy.


    The monkey king gazed at Anyang. He was not as tall as the injured monkey demon, but he was about one meter nine. He stood with his legs on the ground and his hands on his back. He held his chest and looked down at Anyang: "although it sounds like my subordinates are reckless, he was seriously injured after all, so I can''t give up!"


    "Well, what do you want?"


    The monkey king looked up and saw the sharp sword light on his head: "if you wear one of his swords, you will wear ten of your own swords as a apology, and I will let you go. How about that?"


    "King, is this too cheap for him!" The injured monkey screamed before.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang realizes that these monkeys are only monkeys even if they become elite, and they can''t be human beings. The monkey king''s voice is also a monkey no matter how refined it is. It''s still very difficult for him to reason with him, so he can''t help shaking his head. "I choose to fight."


    "Well?" All the monkeys froze.


    With a roar, the sky suddenly opened a circle of hurricanes, sweeping into a huge tornado. A mysterious energy was surging, and there seemed to be a huge shadow swimming in the tornado.


    Many monkeys raised their heads and were confused.


    "Whoa!"


    The dark shadows in the sky tear the tornado and suddenly appear on the mountain.


    This is a monster with a height of 100 meters. It has a triangular ferocious head, dense mouth and sharp teeth. Its whole body is streamlined and looks like a creature in the water. But besides its limbs, it also has thick tentacles with a length of 100 meters. The whole body is floating in the air.


    "Widow beast!"


    Anyang knows its name.


    This is the ancient fierce animal series that he had the opportunity to summon only after he was promoted to the fourth level academic. Its strength is overwhelming compared with other fierce animals. After all, the fourth level academic has already stepped the threshold of university scholars in the division of some areas.


    "Roar!!..."


    The widow beast roared and stared at the white haired little ones below.


    Some of the weak monkeys have been stunned.


    "Who can you bluff?" Monkey King is the first to react. He also knows the origin of the giant beast. He pounced on Anyang directly. His speed is like a flash of lightning.


    Then came the injured monkey.


    With a crack, the widow beast lashed him directly.


    The huge force, like mountains, came at full speed, and directly drove him to the ground and smashed a deep hole. Without a word, he fainted.


    Anyang grasped the sword Jue and controlled thousands of sword lights, almost gathered together to meet the monkey king, followed by the purple and red tassel. He kept adding auxiliary spells and techniques, and then rushed towards the monkey king with a sword light.


    Bang, he burst a white fog, then his body quickly through the white fog, the voice behind him.


    About half an hour later -


    the widow monster was covered with large and small scars, but most of the other monkey demons fell to the ground - in fact, they had a chance to win, but they could not spell, and they lacked the magic weapon that could cause damage to such a huge monster.


    Anyang''s defense was broken once, resulting in a deep bloodstain on his body. However, the monkey king on the opposite side has been covered with small wounds, and the white hair of the steel needle has also gone.


    "No more, no more." So said the monkey king."Well." Anyang nodded.


    In fact, the monkey king''s Taoism is not much lower than him, and this kind of demon is really fierce, and it''s too tired to fight.


    So he smiled in a twinkling of an eye, and a row of pale teeth seemed to be flashing: "isn''t there a saying that you can''t get to know each other without fighting? Misunderstandings, misunderstandings, are all misunderstandings. Now that we have suffered such serious injuries, it''s better to call it even! "


    "Well, it''s even." The monkey king''s facial features are still ferocious, and even if he loses his hair and gets hurt all over his body, he can''t stop him from straightening his chest and making a graceful gesture. He looks like both a refined gentleman and a brave Jianghu man. "What''s your name, brother?"


    "It''s an Mingyang."


    "My name is sun Dabiao." Said the monkey king.


    Anyang''s mouth was drawn, but he still didn''t speak.


    The monkey king thought for a moment and said, "I''m tired after playing so long. Go to our cave to have a drink of monkey bar!"


    "It suits me!"


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 825

    One man and one monkey seemed to have never had a conflict before. Soon they began to call each other brothers. They walked to the backyard. The still awake monkeys were stunned.


    Xiao Chan blinked her eyes, and she was stunned.


    In response, she trotted to catch up.


    According to sun Dabiao, they are actually not monkeys, but a rare white ape with a very noble blood line.


    Anyang has only noticed that these monkey demons all have no tail, and their arms are longer than their feet.


    It seems that they have nothing to do with monkey king.


    As for whether these ape monsters have noble lineage, he doesn''t want to make more evaluation, because even if their entire race has become a monster, it can''t explain anything. Besides lineage, there are many factors including environment that can contribute to this effect.


    The backyard of the three star cave is connected with the back mountain. Anyang thinks that the peaches that monkey king ate in those years in his journey to the West are picked here, and the cave of these ape demons is also here.


    As soon as he walked into the backyard, he was surprised that the aura here was even stronger than that in the front yard. It condensed into fog and then gathered into water drops. Each drop was crystal clear and hung on the weeds on the trees beside the road, and there was a mysterious feeling in the dark, like a collection of heaven and earth created in this courtyard.


    It''s worthy of being the place where Bodhi master used to be!


    Anyang sighed in silence, and some wonder.


    Since this place is still a rare paradise, even if the Bodhi master is gone, but the world is full of deities and Buddhas, how can it round up with these ape demons?


    Or are the practitioners in this world so extravagant that they can''t see such a blessed place?


    Before long, he had arrived at the cave of ape demon.


    After sitting on the stone bench, Anyang was about to open his mouth. The ape king came here with a glass of green monkey wine, but he first asked: "brother Anyang, I just heard you talk about the name of Bodhi ancestor in fangcunshan of Lingtai. Dare you ask that Bodhi ancestor is the original owner of the three star cave of the oblique moon?"


    "Don''t you know?" Anyang looked surprised. "I''m going to ask you where the Bodhi master and his disciples of the three star cave of the inclined moon have gone!"


    "I''m ashamed. I only know that the original owner here should be a famous person in three fields, but the name is really unclear. I don''t know much about this." The ferocious Sun Dabiao pulled up the literati ''s tone, "my white ape family also occupied this place by chance."


    "I see." Anyang sighs.


    "Brother Anyang seems to know the Bodhi master!" Sun Dabiao took a sip of monkey''s wine, but his tusks got in the way, and his drinking posture was funny.


    "Know a little." Anyang smiled and glanced at the cup in front of his eyes. He quietly used several poison testing techniques, all of which were non-toxic. Then he asked, "do you know monkey king?"


    "No, who is monkey king? Is it a monkey demon? "


    "Oh, if you don''t know Monkey King, it''s hard to say Bodhi. Let me see. " Anyang frowned and thought about the description of Bodhi master in the original book of the journey to the West that he had read. Whether the world was the same as the original book or not, he opened his mouth and said, "in fact, Bodhi master''s fame is not very famous. He lives in seclusion in this inconspicuous mountain. If he had not entered the mountain, he could hardly imagine such a blessed place and cave here..."


    Sun Dabiao showed his pride.


    Anyang then said: "the four words of Bodhi master integrate the habits of Buddhism and Taoism, but he is actually a great man with three religions in one. He is proficient in Buddhism, Taoism and all kinds of schools. He is a real man with boundless power and is worthy of admiration."


    Sun Dabiao frowned for some reason.


    Anyang hurriedly asked, "but such a hermit''s Taoist field has been broken into this shape. Brother Dabiao knows what happened at the beginning? But which of the Three Kingdoms did the Bodhi master have a conflict with? "


    "You don''t know?" Sun Dabiao was surprised.


    "Well?" Anyang also opened his eyes. He didn''t expect to know anything from the ape demon, but now it seems that it''s not a secret.


    The question just now seems to turn around for a while.


    "It seems that brother Anyang really knows nothing about it." Sun Dabiao, the ape demon, sighed with some emotion, "at the beginning of the conflict between Tianting and Lingshan mountain, the god Buddha gradually went to a very fierce war, and finally this world became like this. Many famous mountain fairs were broken, and the god Buddha almost disappeared."


    "What?" Anyang''s eyes widened, "the god Buddha has fallen to the ground???"


    The news was like a thunderbolt in his heart!


    Sun Dabiao looked at him with a very profound eyes: "at the beginning, sun started his intelligence on a wild hillside and ran around in xiniuhezhou for a long time. When he accidentally heard the news from an elder, he also had the same expression as brother Anyang."


    Anyang also took a long time to react. After all, in his impression, Tianting and Lingshan are not opposite. From the original works of journey to the west, Tianting also has the right to control Lingshan.


    The name of this world is called the era of God and Buddha, so he firmly believes that he is coming to a mythical era where God and Buddha coexist, but he did not expect that there is a myth, but the God and Buddha that he was extremely afraid of and worshipped by thousands of people have fallen."How many years ago?" He asked hastily.


    "Seven or eight hundred years ago, when you and I were not born, ha ha!"


    "Why did they fight?"


    "This I don''t know. "


    "No wonder, no wonder fangcunshan of Lingtai falls here..." Anyang murmured, "it must be the Bodhi guru who is also involved. This is a catastrophe!"


    "Yes, the reason why heaven and earth are in chaos and the people can''t make a living is because of this war!" Sun Dabiao said, "after the war, we haven''t seen the gods in the heaven for hundreds of years. It''s said that the heaven used to send out heavenly soldiers to patrol and exterminate the demons underground every other time. At that time, almost no demons dared to do evil. The heaven also controlled the rules of wind and rain on the earth, but now the wind and rain on the ground are not smooth, and there are natural and man-made disasters everywhere, and the Buddha hasn''t been seen for hundreds of years, Bodhisattva and venerable , everything is hidden... "


    "Oh, so!" Anyang was so shocked that he didn''t even know how to express it in words.


    After a pause, he opened the question mode again.


    "Before, Tianting was the Jade Emperor in charge of the family?"


    "Exactly."


    "Did Lingshan declare war with Tianting or did Tianting take the lead in sending troops to fight against Lingshan?"


    "I don''t know."


    "What gods and Buddhas have they sent out?"


    "I don''t know."


    "How can Buddhist people fight with heaven when they are not always self-cultivation and ignoring the disputes in the world?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "What about the ancestors, the gods and the sages? Can''t we just watch Tianting and Lingshan lose each other and don''t come out to stop them? "


    "Hoo..." Sun Dabiao''s face was helpless. "I heard that at that time, many saints and immortals that had existed since the beginning of the world were gone..."


    "And when did it start?"


    "I heard it goes back to the journey to the West..."


    "Go west! But what about the journey to the west? " Anyang is finally surprised again.


    "Taking scriptures? I don''t know how to get scriptures. I only know how to travel to the West. From the time when Qi Tian, the great sage of our family, protected master Xuanzang to preach to the west, Lingshan was challenging the ruling power of Tianting...... "


    "Wait, the great sage!" Anyang was stunned. "Don''t you say you don''t know the great sage of Qi Tian?"


    "Did I say that?" Sun Dabiao was stunned.


    "Wait, you let me do it." Anyang waved his hand, feeling a little confused.


    The ape demon''s surname is sun.


    He has read many fantastic stories, among which all the monkey demons have the surname of sun. This is because in the journey to the west, there is a monkey demon with a famous name. The monkey demon''s master takes a sun character from the monkey as his surname, which is followed in succession.


    At first he thought sun Dabiao was just a coincidence. After all, according to modern biology, apes and monkeys are not one kind, and apes are not one kind of monkeys. This ape demon obviously has nothing to do with monkey king. But he ignored that this is not the real world, there is no biology, people do not understand genetic genes.


    The so-called ape and ape, in people''s cognition of the world, ape is a kind of monkey with slightly different growth.


    If a puma becomes a lion essence, perhaps he will firmly believe that he is one of the lion essence, right?


    As he thought about it, he drank the monkey wine in his hand silently. He continued to ask, "you really don''t know who Monkey King is?"


    "Never heard of it."


    "What''s your surname, sun?"


    "It''s said that sun, the great sage of Qitian, is also under his influence. My primate family has some status in the demon family, so I also follow......" Sun Dabiao was stunned, and finally came back, "brother Anyang, is it the name of monkey king


    "Exactly!"


    "Ah I am ashamed! "


    Anyang nodded to show his understanding, which is not surprising.


    There are many people who know the president of China, but there are many who don''t know Diao Jinping! There are many American presidents and even trump, but not everyone knows Trump.


    The birds are big, there are all kinds of woods!


    Sun Dabiao is trying to say something, only to see Anyang''s face slightly coagulate, looking up: "someone is looking at us!"


    Sun Dabiao was also stunned. Then he looked around the cave at the apes, looked at Anyang''s face, and frowned deeply: "brother Anyang, don''t panic for the moment. This should be an immortal demon suppressed under the Fangcun mountain of Lingtai. I have felt its snooping."


    "What demon?"


    "I don''t know, but I have seen some wall motifs left in the three star cave of the oblique moon. This mountain was supposed to be in xiniuhezhou. When our family first came here, the legend of Lingtai Fangcun mountain descending from the sky to suppress a demon was still circulating at the foot of the mountain. However, it is estimated that it has been more than 200 years since now, and the legend has gradually disappeared... "


    "I see!" Anyang finally realized that fangcunshan is not a systematic fault here, nor an incomplete reference to the journey to the west, but a secret, "is the immortal demon suppressed at the bottom of this mountain?""Yes, if brother Anyang wants to see it, I can take brother Anyang to have a look!"


    "You can still see it?"


    "Haha, of course, don''t go in!"


    "Then bother brother Dabiao!"


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 826

    As sun Dabiao walked along, he talked with him as if he had already confided in him.


    "In fact, this mountain is very large, with profound nature. Our white ape family only accounts for a small part, which is certainly the best place." Sun Dabiao bowed slightly and asked, "there was a tiger demon in the south of the mountain, and there were two wolf demons on the back. Later, the tiger demon''s cultivation stagnated, and the wolf demon gradually lived to the end. The wolf demon did not know why to leave, and only our White Ape family was left on the mountain, but in fact, we never meant to monopolize the mountain..."


    "If brother Anyang looks blessed here, he might as well practice here. We white apes are willing to get along with brother Anyang peacefully."


    "I''m not really interested in this..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother Anyang doesn''t have to refuse so urgently. " Sun Dabiao was embarrassed. "Let me tell you the truth, there is a waterfall and Baiyun stream five hundred miles east of here."


    "The demons who practice there have always wanted to occupy the fangcunshan mountain of Lingtai. In the past, it was the white apes and the tiger demon, the wolf demon, who fought against them together. Later, the tiger demon died first, and our pressure increased. Then the wolf demons disappeared for some reason, so our family was very nervous these days. If not, my subordinates could not kill you as soon as they met... "


    "You should know that the demons on Fangcun mountain in Lingtai are never the same way as the demons that cause trouble to the world. We are most belligerent, but we never go down the mountain to harass the villagers..."


    Anyang narrowed his eyes and murmured, "has the hall of the Bodhi hall been reduced to the point where a group of small demons are fighting for it?"


    "Well? What do you say, brother Anyang? "


    "Nothing! I said I see. " No wonder sun Dabiao, even if he had a fight with him, suffered much more serious injuries than he did, but he was able to give up his previous suspicion and treat him so warmly. He was still trying to prevent the ape demon from playing tricks. Now it seems that he doesn''t have to!


    At this time, sun Dabiao walked forward with his bare feet on the ground, stamping one after another: "I don''t know if brother Anyang would like to, in short, my sincerity has been completely and unreserved here. If brother Anyang would like to, we can discuss the conditions!"


    "I''m sorry, brother Dabiao''s kindness is in my mind, but I don''t have the idea of finding a place to settle down for the time being, but if the demon of the waterfall Baiyun stream comes today, I will definitely help brother Dabiao fight this one without hesitation!" Anyang Road.


    "Well, then I won''t force it." Sun Dabiao arched his hand at Anyang, and his expression was very disappointed. "Then I''ll tell brother Anyang about the monster first."


    "Up to now, no one has seen the appearance of the immortal devil, but no one can deny its existence. Lingtai fangcunshan is famous for its spirit and nature. Not every goblin knows nothing like me about 800 years ago. Many of them are covetous for it. But my white ape has occupied this blessed place. Brother Anyang has thought about why? "


    "Cough, I really want to tell you brother Dabiao."


    "Hahaha, there''s nothing wrong with that." Sun Dabiao laughed, "it''s because of this world-wide demon. When powerful people come to the Fangcun mountain of Lingtai, they will disappear in a thunderstorm day for no reason. As time goes by, no one dares to come. Only we, the big and small demons, can occupy this mountain in the gap."


    "How can it be so magical?" Anyang was surprised and said, "haven''t anyone seen how those people disappeared?"


    "No, that''s why the monsters are called the monsters of the earth!"


    "Then shouldn''t you thank him?"


    "Haha, that''s right."


    Speaking, they have arrived at the place.


    It''s like a huge cave leading to the bottom of the mountain. It''s very large, with a diameter of tens of meters. It''s not deep enough. It''s only swarthy in the eye, as if it''s going to the underground.


    "Right down here?" Anyang stands at the entrance of the cave, and can vaguely smell the smell of some non-human bodies.


    "Well!" Sun Dabiao nodded his head.


    Anyang is trying to go down, but sun Dabiao drinks nervously: "what do you want to do, Anyang brother?"


    "Ah? Didn''t you take me to see it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Dabiao was stunned. "I''m just taking you here to have a look. This hole is the gate of hell. Since I came here, there have been many things going in, but no living creature has ever come out alive!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s how it turns out. " Anyang looked at the darkness in the cave and awkwardly took back his eyes.


    At this time, a wind suddenly came from the cave. It was cold and cold with the smell of damp and fishy. It was like a beast was breathing at you.


    Xiao Chan''s small body was blown back a step directly, and then she frowned at the first time, holding her breath.


    Anyang was surprised. He saw a blue light suddenly shooting at him from the dark cave bottom. He stepped back and saw what it was.


    With a snap, he caught it.


    Sun Dabiao next to him was stunned. He had never seen such a situation. He didn''t realize it was not an attack until Anyang caught the object."Brother Anyang, please show me what the monster vomited."


    "Well." Anyang spread his hands.


    I saw a blue bead lying in the palm of his hand, crystal clear, about the size of an egg, faintly emitting a circle of blue halo and Taoist white Qi, which is very magical.


    "What is this?" Anyang frowns.


    "It seems that It''s the legendary sea god pearl! " Sun Dabiao opened his eyes wider than the beads in Anyang''s hands, and his eyes began to glow.


    "Dinghaishenzhu?" Anyang is confused.


    He only heard the name of this thing in the list of gods.


    If both of them are in common, this is one of the twenty-four Sea God beads, which is the innate treasure.


    It is not a dragon palace thing, and it has nothing to do with the sea god needle of Monkey King. From the perspective of myth, its power is far from the sea god needle. Because Zhao Gongming, one of the three Qing emperors, once swept the twelve golden immortals of elucidation in ancient times and the deputy leader of elucidation, huodeng Taoist, who also succeeded in raiding Lingbao Tianzun with it.


    This Lingbao Heavenly Master is the elder martial brother of the Supreme Daozu. He is the leader of Tongtian cult.


    Later, the burning lamp Taoist devoted himself to the West. He was the famous ancient Buddha of burning lamp, and the forerunner of sunrise Tathagata.


    In the list of gods, it is said that it was granted the twenty-four heavens by the burning Buddha, also known as the twenty-four Buddha kingdom. It can accommodate people and things, just like a square of heaven and earth, which is not a sea god needle.


    It seems that the world is not a fief after all.


    But how could the immortal demons under the cave have such innate treasure, and why throw it to themselves?


    Yes, Anyang is sure that the sea god pearl was thrown to him.


    Next to sun Dabiao, he could not breathe easily: "the demon in the cave has never vomited anything out. I saw a thousand years ago when the tortoise demon came into the cave at the end of the year and asked for opportunities, but after being eaten by the demon in the cave, even the tortoise shell comparable to the golden spirit did not vomit out..."


    Suddenly sun Dabiao shouted, "brother Anyang!"


    Anyang frowned: "ah?"


    It can be seen that now he has some vigilance, because this innate treasure, the trust between the two has been challenged.


    Sun Dabiao stares at the bead in his hand: "this inborn spiritual treasure is of great significance. Anyway, it can''t be guaranteed with your and my ability. I happened to hear that the immortal devil''s palace is looking for the trace of this thing. It''s very urgent. I think it''s necessary to go to the sea to do something. I''d better offer it to the immortal devil''s palace. No matter what I want to do in the future, it will be a smooth road!"


    Anyang narrowed his eyes: "this We''ll talk about it later. "


    "Good!"


    At the moment, the cave is still swarthy, no matter what, it can''t be seen to the end. The waves are not happy, and it''s still a little scary.


    They no longer have the meaning of staying here, so they turn back to the White Ape cave.


    The two soon returned to the stone bench.


    Sun Dabiao looked around the ape demon and waved: "you all go down, let me have a good talk with brother Anyang."


    Anyang''s eyes were light. He accepted his action to increase trust and asked, "brother Dabiao, what is the immortal magic palace you said earlier?"


    "Brother Anyang really doesn''t know anything." Sun Dabiao said with a smile, "after the god Buddha war, the order of the heaven and the earth is unmanaged, and the chaos gives birth to demons. The immortal devil palace is the biggest force in these hundreds of years. It stands in Xiniu Hezhou, where demons used to roam. It is said that it was formerly known as the lion camel Kingdom, but now it has grown to the point where it was difficult to eliminate it at the peak of heaven. Most demons in the world must obey the instructions of immortal devil palace! And the Lord of the immortal devil palace, the Immortal Emperor, has boundless power... "


    Anyang has been listening silently, greatly surprised.


    After hundreds of years of fighting between God and Buddha, the world pattern seems to have changed greatly.


    "So it is, so it is!"


    "Let me talk to brother Anyang about the immortal palace." Sun Dabiao said, suddenly glanced at the table, and immediately showed some unhappiness: "how is the wine collected?"


    "It''s hard work to be brother Dabiao."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get another bottle of monkey wine. Let''s talk while we drink!" Sun Dabiao said, got up and went out - the apes and monsters who had just stood here had been turned away by him, and now they could only sell wine in person.


    "Good!" Anyang is also very heroic.


    But sun Dabiao left for a long time, which made him frown. It doesn''t take that long to get a bottle of wine!


    Considering the allure of inborn Lingbao, Anyang had no hesitation at all. He immediately got up and said, "little fox, let''s go!"


    As soon as he got to the door, he met sun Dabiao.


    Sun Dabiao was carrying a pot of monkey wine in his hand. It seemed that he had just come back. They were surprised to see that they were ready to leave: "brother Anyang, where are you going?"


    "Oh, I suddenly remembered that there was something at the foot of the mountain that I didn''t take. Brother Dabiao was waiting for me here for a moment. I''ll go back as soon as I go." Anyang said, pulling up Xiao Chan''s hand and going out.


    "Ah!" Sun Dabiao stopped them. "I will not bother brother Anyang for such a small matter. I''ll send a subordinate to help brother Anyang get it. It''s hard to walk on this mountain road. Maybe my white ape family is faster than brother Anyang. Brother Anyang is still sitting here and listening to me carefully for you.""No, it''s secret. I can''t tell others or pass others'' hands. Please forgive me, brother Dabiao." Anyang still insists on going.


    Sun Dabiao''s eyes slightly coagulated, then glanced at Xiao Chan beside him: "OK, OK, even if brother Anyang is determined to go, but I see that young girl Xiao Chan is weak, there is no need to accompany brother Anyang Bai down the mountain and up the mountain, right? Why don''t you go to Anyang? I will take good care of Xiaochan for you! "


    "Xiao Chan is timid and cannot be separated from me." Anyang''s tone was stiff and full of gunpowder - now, sun Dabiao''s insistence could be heard.


    He was determined to go, and no one could hear him.


    "Brother Anyang is not because he just got dinghaishenzhu. He''s afraid that I''ll take a share, so he''s in a hurry to escape?" Sun Dabiao stood still and stared at him.


    "No!"


    "What did you think about that I said before, when I handed over the sea god pearl to the immortal devil palace?"


    "I think about it..." Anyang grins, his left hand pulls out Xiaochan screen, his right hand holds it back, and the sapphire ancient sword appears in his hand, stabbing sun Dabiao in an instant, "I''d better kill you here first, so as not to hinder me!"


    All of a sudden, sun Dabiao was ready. He opened his mouth and roared. He spread out his long and powerful arms and rushed at him.


    For a moment, the sword burst, and sun Dabiao''s sharp claws collided, the splattered pieces were still sharp.


    Anyang''s ability of close combat has been improved a lot, but it can''t be compared with these monsters after all. Fortunately, sun Dabiao has been injured for a long time and has leveled some gaps.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 827

    When sun Dabiao found out that he couldn''t do Anyang even if he got closer, he took a few steps back and stood there staring at Anyang coldly, saying: "what''s the pain of Anyang brother? I just informed the immortal devil''s palace, and they will arrive soon. Even if Anyang brother doesn''t decide the sea god pearl today, he can''t keep it under the tracking of the immortal devil''s palace!"


    "Since you came back from the cave, you''ve been thinking of pitching me." Anyang stared at him indifferently, a little upset.


    At this time, he realized that the ape demon was tricky. He didn''t want to win his trust by turning away the ape demon around him. Instead, he buried the foreshadowing for him to leave without any trace later, and also for him to inform the immortal demon palace in some way.


    So the apes of this world evolved from people, right?


    Sun Dabiao didn''t respond positively to his words, but still stared at him expressionless: "why don''t you and I give dinghaishenzhu to the immortal magic palace? I said, no matter you or I can''t protect this treasure, give it to the immortal devil palace, you can get what you want, and I can get what I want, a win-win situation! "


    "Ha ha!" Anyang is mobilizing energy in the body.


    "So you are determined to leave here with dinghaishenzhu?" Sun Dabiao obviously felt the pressure from the dark and put on a fighting posture.


    Then he blew a loud whistle. Suddenly, hundreds of ape demons sprang out from all corners of the mountain. Some of them were strong or weak, some were standing on the ground, some were squatting on stones, some were hanging on trees, with Anyang as the center to form a circle.


    Obviously, this group of white apes had been prepared!


    Sun Dabiao smiled at Anyang gently, then held out his finger to Xiao Chan''s position, and hundreds of ape monsters rushed to Xiao Chan with a strange cry.


    Sun Dabiao also rushed to Anyang!


    With a bang, the ape demons who rushed to Xiao Chan collided with a transparent wall and opened a circle of ripples in the void.


    "Ah! Squeak! "


    These ape monsters sent out all kinds of strange shouts and began to attack and tear the transparent wall.


    Anyang controls a sword and flies away with the purple and red flowing sun Dabiao. After beating him back two or three times, he turns to attack Xiaochan''s ape demon.


    "Fast, fast!"


    A sword light pierced the bodies of many apes and monsters. Although it could not be fatal, it caused a lot of damage.


    Anyang takes the opportunity to take out a single energy gun, and throws it to Xiaochan with a brush, shouting: "fight back!"


    At this time, sun Dabiao has attacked. He has no time to consider Xiao Chan''s side or Xiao Chan''s side, so he turns around and fights with sun Dabiao.


    In addition to all kinds of attack means and auxiliary techniques, he also used some special means that he was not accustomed to use -


    such as the air viscosity and space imprisonment that made sun Dabiao slow down, the earth magic rattan that interfered with sun Dabiao, the ESMO''s mirror and Medusa''s gaze that could make sun Dabiao move briefly and still System means, there are some toxic means with lasting damage, some very strange ways to reduce benefits!


    The words are divided into two parts.


    On the other side, Xiao Chan looks at the already unsustainable defense magic and the ferocious faces of many apes and monsters, and starts the energy cannon in a hurry, aiming at the front.


    "Poof Boom! "


    A huge and blazing fire exploded on an ape demon. Although it could not be blown to pieces, it also blew it out directly. When it landed on the ground, the whole body was already miserable and lost its vitality.


    Xiaochan is frightened, more flustered. Fortunately, so many ape monsters don''t need her to aim at them. Just shoot at the front.


    She kept pulling the trigger continuously, and an indicator light on the energy gun kept flashing error prompt. When the short-term charging was completed, the indicator light did not flicker at all, but instead was a blue energy shell that came out of the muzzle and whizzed in the air.


    "Boom!"


    This hair was dodged by the ape demon.


    Xiao Chan was a little anxious, but she didn''t notice the windy sky and the trembling earth.


    Just when the defense magic powder overflowed the aura and was about to be unable to support so many attacks of apes and monsters, the mutation came --


    "boom!"


    One is like a spider, but it has a human face and a body like steel. At least 70-80-meter-high monster comes down from the sky. Several legs penetrate the abandoned house of the three star cave of the inclined moon, and one foot steps an ape demon into the earth alive!


    The fox was stunned and stared at the top of his head.


    At this time, she was shocked, because the ground in front of her was suddenly broken, and in the scene of rubble and mud, ancient trees flying, a pair of giant pliers stretched out!


    "Gee!"


    It''s like another giant beast!


    ***************


    sun Dabiao, who was gradually out of support in Anyang''s battle, looked at this scene and couldn''t help but open his eyes and said angrily, "this thing again!"


    "No, not the one before!""What the hell is this!"


    But the answer is Anyang''s body breaking through the sound, ancient sword flashing with divine light, and crows condensed by black smoke around him, thunders and flames rising out of the sky


    Only five minutes later -


    sun Dabiao retreated from injury to injury and cried bitterly: "Anyang, do you really want to kill all of them? The immortal palace will not let you go! "


    Anyang''s body shape is advancing rapidly, and its speed is incomparably fast. In contrast, sun Dabiao is trapped by Anyang''s means, and his movements are sluggish due to his serious injury. In the meantime, sun Dabiao, who was originally flexible, can''t even open the distance now!


    One minute later --


    "boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!... "


    Sun Dabiao''s chest was protected by the explosion of heaven and earth, which blew him back and forth. At last, he lost his stability and flew out directly.


    Anyang then flies forward, seizes this excellent opportunity to hand out the ancient sword in his hand, and the rest of the sword light and purple red tassel circle behind Sun Dabiao to stop him.


    "Pooh!"


    "Soon, soon..."


    "Sniff!..."


    First, the ancient green jade Sword Pierced sun Dabiao''s chest, then the endless sword light and the sky purple and red tassel bombarded sun Dabiao''s younger generation who lost the spirit defense. The continuous dull sound of the sword light bombarding his demon body and the light gathered by the purple and red tassel became a perfect match


    Finally, his body broke.


    In fact, the double strike of sword light and purple red tassel was too terrible. Since the first sword light came out of his chest, he declared his failure.


    After that, the continuous sword light came out from his chest. When it came to Anyang, it was like ice and snow melting in the air when it met the burning red iron. The power released by the purple and red tassel is responsible for killing these stirred flesh bodies


    Sun Dabiao is dead. There is no body left.


    At this time, the other ape demons also failed to resist the attack of two ancient fierce beasts and turned into corpses of the same place - after all, the main force of the White Ape family had been injured a lot in the previous war.


    It''s a pity that the size of the ancient fierce animals is too large, which makes this mountain a mess and destroys the backyard of the three star cave of the oblique moon!


    As soon as Anyang swung the ancient sword, sun Dabiao''s blood flew up and was controlled by him to gather in a group.


    And he indifferently a face, continue to collect some of sun Dabiao''s remaining flesh and blood, just put away the murderous spirit of the just now, turn around and walk towards Xiao Chan: "we must hurry down the mountain."


    Xiaochan is still not sure, but she quickly responds to him and trots to keep up with him. She raises her hand to give the energy cannon back to Anyang. She waves her hand and refuses: "take this thing for self-defense. Your strength is too weak now, and I didn''t expect that the world would be so dangerous. You can practice its use skills first..."


    "Well..."


    The two accelerated their steps down the mountain.


    At this time, Anyang is very cautious. In this world, he does not have any extravagant capital.


    The leader of a wild ape demon can fight with him for such a long time. What about the real strong ones? What about the famous monsters? What about sun Dabiao''s immortal magic palace?


    And this day gave him full of shock, which led to the doubt in Anyang''s heart.


    Why did Lingshan declare war on Tianting? And in his cognition, Lingshan can almost represent Buddhism, but Tianting can''t represent Taoism and other Oriental sects at all. In this case, how can Da RI Tathagata declare war on Tianting?


    After all, the original work of journey to the west is different from the six little bowling children''s version and the later versions of journey to the West TV dramas. In the original work, Tianting is not so bad. Even Tianting government just let Tianting''s violent organizations seize Monkey King step by step according to the administrative procedure of gradually improving the level of crisis response, which is not beaten to pieces by monkey king.


    The Jade Emperor didn''t get scared to get through the table. He didn''t even know that the monkey king was so noisy. He just ordered the thirty-six thunder soldiers from Lei''s mansion to catch him according to the procedure. At this time, Lei trapped him, but he couldn''t catch him. The noise of the fight was loud, and then the Jade Emperor was disturbed.


    So the high ruler could not see the uproar, a note of order, direct message to let the Buddha to catch.


    The original text is like this -


    "at that time, the gods gathered the great saints together, but they could not get close to them, shouting and fighting in disorder, and early alerted the Jade Emperor. Then he ordered you Yiguan and Yi shengzhenjun to go to the West and ask the Buddha to surrender. "


    So it''s not the Tathagata that taishanglaojun invited. Taishanglaojun is not only a person who can refine pills and run errands.


    Although the six little Lingtong version of the journey to the west is classic, some changes have caused many misunderstandings to the Chinese people, and these misunderstandings even have a profound impact on the film and television.


    Buddha is the last town pressure transferred by the Jade Emperor. Monkey king was successfully suppressed, so the Jade Emperor had no need to transfer other forces. But this doesn''t mean that the court of heaven has no force to subdue Monkey King. It just doesn''t go to that stepAfter all, Wu Chengen was born in the Ming Dynasty. Although there was no concept of state religion in the Ming Dynasty and he believed in Confucianism as a whole, most of the civilians in ancient China respected Taoism and believed in immortals. Wu Chengen had no reason to portray the situation that Tianting was not as good as Buddhism in his travels to the West.


    Anyang can''t figure out how Lingshan can win the Tianting which has ruled the three realms for so many years?


    And according to sun Dabiao, these things happened after the journey to the West. At that time, Sun Wukong had already proved the Buddha''s position through all the efforts, and he had the name of fighting against the Buddha. Did he also participate in the war on behalf of the West Tianling mountain, and was he among the fallen Buddhas?


    What is the most urgent thing at present --


    what is the existence of the demons suppressed at the foot of Fangcun mountain in Lingtai, and what is the purpose of setting him up as a sea god pearl?


    This matter has caused him great trouble!


    Unconsciously, Anyang has stepped down from the Fangcun mountain of Lingtai, and looked back. Apart from being shrouded by clouds, there is nothing extraordinary about this mountain. No one would have thought that there is such a heaven and earth making paradise on the mountain, or that there is an unknown demon under this mountain!


    He didn''t care. In the mountain where he left, an ordinary bird stood on the branch and stared at the figure he left.


    He soon had no time to think about those things.


    [it''s very attentive to write this world. Although most of my book friends love to read the real world, this book is not pure urban culture after all. I hope you can support me a lot. In addition, for those who watch pirated books, you always have to give a bite to those who have made great efforts to create, so that someone can continue to do this stupid thing ]


    thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 828

    Anyang didn''t bring many instruments and equipment, but left the main space for weapons and ammunition, and only a few instruments are difficult to meet the needs at this time.


    Probably because the scientific and technological civilization never thought that these devices would be used to study the unnatural creatures one day, most of them could not do anything to the flesh and blood of white apes. On the contrary, the simplest experimental equipment combined with the research methods of mysterious civilization could have unexpected effects.


    Anyang has long considered that he will lack of experimental equipment after leaving the place of origin, so he learned many techniques to replace the experimental equipment when he was still in the place of origin.


    For example, once used the greedy insect summoning method, the summoned greedy insect can replace many analytical instruments!


    There are also some kinds of magic without the help of other world creatures, whose mysterious runes form a virtual analytic structure. Once the magic works, it can analyze the research object itself, and feed back the results to the performer with the changes of the mysterious characters and the reactions of the magic structure under the set conditions.


    Many detection methods of toxins use this principle, but it is only a very simple application.


    So the main research and analysis methods of mystics can be divided into three types, one is instrument type, one is alien biological type, and the other is surgical type.


    These three methods have their own advantages and disadvantages. Generally speaking, it is the basis to use instruments and equipment for research, but the requirements for hardware are high, so it is necessary to bring equipment wherever you go. With the help of alien creatures, it is a shortcut, but it needs to pay a certain price, and there is a risk of technology leakage. However, it is obviously not convenient to use the technique without the help of alien creatures, and it requires a high degree of personal erudition. After all, you need to remember the reactions and changes of many mysterious word combinations in a certain situation, as well as many kinds of technique models.


    However, none of this is a problem for the biochip, and there is no stronger memory than the database.


    Generally, mystics have their own preferences and use one of the most common methods. In addition, they will minor in another, and then learn the rest to deal with the research in specific situations.


    Anyang is actually most interested in the simple and crude alien creature, but he knows that many things he contacts are beyond the cognition of mysterious civilization. If he uses the alien creature to point out when he divulges his secret. So he had to force himself to focus on equipment and techniques.


    After analyzing the flesh and blood of white apes and comparing the genes, he found that this is indeed a new species, which does not belong to any primates known in the real world.


    The white apes may be unique to the world, and they don''t know whether they are caused by birth or by cultivation. Their genes also have very special changes - for example, many unknown haplotypes found in their mitochondrial DNA and Y chromosome, and something similar to the giant demon in "demon catching" to build new energy optimization for the body.


    There are more things beyond genes, which are more difficult to explain. Anyang is going to study them slowly.


    Because of the limited space of the RV, Anyang had to occupy the living room for research, while Xiaochan stood beside him and looked at him timidly, occasionally hitting him.


    She has seen Anyang and sun Dabiao talking, laughing, sitting and drinking. There is no doubt that sun Dabiao is a real intelligent creature, but they only had a conflict. After Anyang killed sun Dabiao, she did not hesitate to study his flesh and blood. This indifference is really chilling.


    Once the little fox does not practice, he likes to daydream. At this time, he can''t help thinking if he dies, will Anyang, as he once said, peel off his skin to make a hat?


    "Hiss!"


    She had a shiver.


    But at this moment, there was a loud bang not far away. She was in a trance, and the residual light seemed to see a dark shadow coming from the window.


    The spirit is mixed with the grumpiness.


    Anyang''s reaction was much faster than her. She waved away the technique, put away the utensils on the table and rushed out of the car.


    Just standing on the grass outside the car, a black shadow shot at him like a shell!


    "Resistance field!"


    Anyang''s reaction is also extremely fast.


    It seems that the huge black shadow rushing towards him hit a tough invisible sphere. Before he could tear up the sphere, he could only watch an invisible restraining force to slow down his speed gradually, and the momentum that was hard to accumulate was also consumed.


    He appeared to have been born in the form of a black bear about three meters tall. He looked violent and appalling.


    As his speed slows down, his resistance becomes smaller and smaller until it exceeds the lower limit of the resistance field. The black bear''s just charge has lost its meaning.


    So he stopped, stood in place and let out a deep roar, and kept looking at Anyang ahead.


    Anyang also looked at him in silence.


    From his point of view, this black bear''s Taoist practice is slightly weaker than that of White Ape, but in this world, it seems that the strength of the practitioner is not measured by the Taoist practice, but there is an equal level existence, and this kind of thing similar to the origin of the place can''t fully represent the fighting power of the practitioner, so Anyang doesn''t know how the strength of this black bear is compared with that of White Ape.But since I dare to come to him, I don''t think I will be bad?


    One man, one bear is like a male beast fighting for territory in a duel way.


    Finally, it was the black bear spirit who broke the silence first. He opened his mouth and showed his fangs: "I am Xiong Ba of the waterfall Baiyun stream. This time, I was ordered by the immortal devil palace. If you know what I am, you will hand over the sea god pearl, otherwise you will never walk out of the square!"


    Anyang: " What''s your name? "


    "Roar!! Can''t you understand people? " "Black bear spirit roars," I am the bear bully of the waterfall Baiyun stream


    "I was startled by the steps. Nie Feng was in the car..."


    "Don''t play crazy for me. I know your name is Anyang!" The black bear spirit grinned, "it''s nice to be chased by the White Ape of fangcunshan in Lingtai? You can also tell me that the demon soldiers of my waterfall Baiyun stream are coming. You can choose one for yourself. You are going to let dinghaishenzhu fall on the hands of the white apes or on the hands of my Xiong Ba! "


    "Ah? By white apes Anyang is shocked.


    "Well? Isn''t it? " Black bear seems to be afraid of him, and it seems to be deliberately delaying the time. "Well, you just showed the strength is not weak, but under the order of immortal devil palace, even if my waterfall Baiyun stream and Lingtai Fangcun mountain are not harmonious, they will certainly unite at this time. You can''t run away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang was speechless and took out the sapphire ancient sword by the way. "Didn''t the immortal magic palace tell you that the White Ape of fangcunshan mountain in Lingtai has been killed by me?"


    "Well?" The black bear froze, then backed away and shook his head. "Fake, I don''t believe it. It must be fake. Sun Dabiao is not an ordinary person. He has occupied fangcunshan mountain of Lingtai for many years. How could he die in the hands of an unknown person!... "


    "Ha ha."


    Anyang laughs twice, holding the sword and flies forward.


    At that moment, the sky exploded with the dazzling silver light, and the purple and red tassels all over the sky fell like raindrops.


    "You! Do what you say! Roar! " The spirit of the black bear shouted and roared again. The root of the black hair on the huge body exploded and the chest was shocked.


    Hard shoulder this blow, he was covered with wounds, flesh and blood blurred, so that he began to believe Anyang said.


    Then He turned and ran into the woods.


    "Want to run!" Anyang sprang up, followed the sword light and quickly shuttled through the forest. He soon caught up with him. "Since I''m in trouble, why do you want to leave so easily?"


    Ten minutes later, everything was quiet.


    The huge body of black bear spirit falls in the pool of blood. The body is covered by purple and red tassels, and cut by thousands of sword light. It seems to be lingchi. It can''t see the original appearance.


    Anyang is still intact.


    It turns out that the black bear spirit is not only inferior to sun Dabiao, but also far behind.


    Anyang fell to the ground from the middle of the air, squinting to cut off one arm of the black bear spirit, and took away his blood blurred and more ferocious head, and walked to the RV.


    "This is not a place to stay!"


    "Well."


    "Clean up and let''s go at once."


    "Well."


    "I''ll go outside first." Anyang walked out of the RV and swept through the woods without any abnormal traces.


    But the black bear spirit just came down from the sky and landed directly around the RV. Obviously, he had known his location information for a long time. This information can''t be obtained from nothing!


    Then there is absolutely no way to monitor yourself!


    Or something is following itself.


    Anyang frowned for a long time, and silently performed a third-order observation technique which was extremely complicated.


    All of a sudden, the situation of the whole forest appeared in his eyes like an infrared scanning image. Even the creatures hiding under the ground were marked with bright red light spots.


    Then he directly turned around and waved, and the thin purple and red tassels flew out of the sky, scattering into countless dreamlike purple and red lines. He shuttled in the forest like an eye. When he saw any creature or any object with energy fluctuation and mobility, he immediately jumped on it and disappeared into nothingness!


    "Ga!"


    A shrill scream sounded, and a colorful bird broke through the sky, flapping its wings and fled to the distance.


    Anyang saw it at a glance, and immediately his eyes were set, and several sword lights flew out: "want to run!"


    "Gaga!"


    There was another piercing scream, and a blood mist exploded in the air. The bird was suddenly pierced by a sword light and fell into the forest.


    There are only a few beautiful feathers falling slowly.


    Anyang is relieved.


    For the first time, the immortal devil palace gave him a profound lesson, and he only now felt that the cold bead from Fangcun mountain in Lingtai was so hot.


    He didn''t think much, and he didn''t dare to stay here. When Xiaochan came out of the RV, he directly put the RV into his personal space, checked the surrounding environment once again, and then took out the small aircraft directly, with the help of the extremely fast speed, he was far away from here.Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 829

    This small aircraft is about the size of a basketball court. It''s not small in terms of volume, but it''s very small compared with other star ships and warships.


    The aircraft is open to optical simulation. Although it can''t block the detection of the strong, it can at least block the ordinary eyes.


    Little fox sat by the window, dazed by the fast passing scenery on the earth. On the folding table in front of him was a small pink cup filled with hot water.


    It''s only a few days since I came to this world. Even if a person who knows nothing about the journey to the West has been listening to Anyang talking with other people, it''s enough to make waves in his heart. As she had never seen Anyang run away in such a hurry, he was not so flurried in the face of Taoist Yuqing.


    But this world is a world of gods and Buddhas.


    The legends she had heard in the world of Shenzhou, the gods that had been proved to be nonexistent, were all real in this world.


    All of a sudden, a flower in front of her!


    The little fox quickly rubbed his eyes and was stunned. He put his face close to the glass window and looked down carefully.


    It seems that someone just flew by


    There are many people on the ground. They are very fast. The speed of the aircraft is also very fast. The height is too high. People like ants are gone in a flash. If she is just a human, she can''t see the goblins driving from the ground in the opposite direction.


    In other words, these goblins are going to the place where they come.


    Anyang no doubt saw this scene, and he is now very keen five senses, to see more clearly than Xiao Chan.


    These goblins are vast and large in number. They are like a giant dragon running at high speed on the ground. Although they are too far away and relatively fast, they do not see the specific situation of these goblins clearly, but they should not be weak.


    He estimated that these goblins were the "demon soldiers" of the baiyunjian waterfall in the mouth of the black bear before.


    The black bear spirit is the leader of the waterfall Baiyun stream. His personal strength is much worse than that of sun Dabiao, but he can always threaten the fangcunshan mountain of Lingtai. Even when the three forces gather at the peak of fangcunshan mountain of Lingtai, they can compete with it. It must depend on this huge "demon soldier".


    How many more ape monsters than the White Ape!


    This also made him start to think about the power system of the world. Of course, it was the power of human beings other than the god Buddha.


    He has been to Yungu temple outside the Forbidden City, where the so-called eminent monks have only been practicing for decades, which once made him think that the strength of the world is very limited.


    However, the first ape demon on Fangcun mountain in Lingtai was no worse than Taoist Yuqing, and then sun Dabiao, who was very distressed by the waterfall Baiyun stream, made him think that his strength was just a soy sauce maker in this world.


    Later, however, Xiong Ba let him overturn the speculation.


    At least sun Dabiao is much stronger than Xiong baqiang, the leader of so many goblins, and he is also stronger than sun Dabiao, which shows that he can occupy a mountain even if he is a bandit.


    But now it''s a immortal magic palace that has never seen before. Sun Dabiao would not hesitate to turn against him just because this organization was looking for dinghaishenzhu. With only one order, they asked Xiong Ba to bring troops to encircle them. Anyang can barely imagine what kind of organization it is.


    After losing the Tianting government and Lingshan mountain in this world, in this chaotic era, the immortal devil''s palace is probably the only hegemonic force on the ground!


    You can say that they are black forces, because they are completely made up of demons, and they don''t look like good people. But this title is not appropriate, because there is no official organization in the world corresponding to the Mafia organization, so they are the only overlord and have the power to control most of the monster organizations in the world!


    Once ordered, dare not follow!


    As for why this organization did not replace the former Tianting, it has become the most difficult question for Anyang.


    Any Immortal Emperor claimed to be the emperor. This arrogance can be compared with that of monkey king who claimed to be the great sage of Qi Tian when he was in trouble with the heavenly palace more than 1000 years ago. Anyang would never believe that such a madman did not completely rule the three realms.


    So what is limiting him?


    Is it because he has thought about this problem, but limited to comprehensive strength, has not yet done so? Or are there still forces in the three realms that make the immortal devil''s palace dare not move?


    Anyang can''t understand for the moment.


    And the most urgent thing is that they have become the wanted criminals in the immortal devil palace, and they are SS Level wanted criminals who have fled with treasure, who have been offered numerous rewards, who have set up cards to intercept!


    On the one hand, it is a Demon power with great insight in the world, and on the other hand, it is a precious innate treasure, which causes him to waver. Even if it is doubted that the immortal demon at the foot of Fangcun mountain in Lingtai will give him the reason and purpose of the sea god pearl, he is reluctant to give it to the immortal demon palace.


    And to hand it over to the immortal devil''s palace means to bow down to the immortal devil''s palace. He doesn''t want to give up his pride easily if the balance has room to weigh and swing.


    So now the main melody is one word¡ª¡ªRun!


    The speed of the aircraft is one of his sources of confidence, flying tens of thousands of miles an hour, during which he crossed the vast sea fjords and directly entered another continent.


    This is Dongsheng Shenzhou, the hometown of Monkey King.


    Anyang didn''t come to Aolai country either. It''s estimated that Aolai country has been destroyed for many years. The country where he is now is called Yunxiang country. The temperature is high and belongs to desert climate. These people with colorful silk scarves have opened channels in the desert. Even though the wind is not smooth and the rain is not smooth, they still make oases and build a country.


    The capital of yunxiangguo is called Golden Camel City, which is a typical culture of animal and plant worship. Uyghur and Kazakh people in the real world all have this culture.


    Anyang has found a hotel to stay in. He is quite stable. He doesn''t believe that after such a long distance, the immortal devil palace can find him.


    In this world, there is a very fortunate thing, that is, once four continents were under the rule of Tianting, including Xiniu Hezhou, known as the Buddhist base, so his walking in the four continents can largely avoid cultural barriers and many troubles.


    Yunxiangguo''s food likes beef and mutton, and he doesn''t know how to make it. There is a smell of mutton. He and Xiaochan are not used to it, so they have to let Xiaochan cook in the hotel.


    Anyang studied the flesh and blood of black bear sperm for a while in the room, and found that the black bear sperm was different from the White Ape family. Apart from the spirit in the flesh, the gene structure of the black bear sperm was not different from that of the ordinary black bear. Compared with the two phases, the White Ape family obviously had innate superiority.


    After a while, he went out of the door and was going to walk around the Golden Camel city to see if he could find a practitioner so as to know some information about the immortal devil palace.


    After all, knowing one''s own and knowing the other can win every battle!


    He found it.


    The original Golden Camel city had a clear body of practitioners. The king of yunxiangguo had a connection with them. It was probably the royal palace that provided them with the resources for their cultivation, and the practitioners had to accept the king''s dispatch when necessary.


    Anyang also knows that there is a practitioner organization behind yunxiangguo, which seems to be a demon organization.


    In this self-organized organization, Anyang met a practitioner named doramba. His way was a bit like ascetic monk. He went through many places and had a lot of experience.


    In this world of human relations, Anyang is not poor in strength and modest in attitude. Doramba naturally has enthusiasm for him. They sat in a roadside shop and chatted happily.


    "I heard that the immortal palace is looking for a treasure named dinghaishenzhu recently?" Anyang gradually leads the topic to the immortal magic palace.


    Doramba is not surprised. Immortality palace has a lot of topics among practitioners. Immortality palace searching for sea god pearl is like a new strategy released by the United States. It''s normal for practitioners to chat after a meal.


    "It is." Doramba said, "it''s said that the immortal palace wants to go to the sea to look for the ginseng fruit tree that was sealed at the bottom of the East China Sea by the South China Sea Avalokitesvara, but this sea area is forbidden by Avalokitesvara. Only by using the sea god pearl can we try to cross it!"


    "Ginseng fruit trees? Avalokitesvara? " Anyang''s expression was shocked. "Why does Avalokitesvara seal the ginseng fruit trees of zhenyuanzi immortal at the bottom of the East China Sea?"


    "Who knows? It''s been hundreds of years. The war was so fierce. I guess I''m dead." Doramba sighed, "maybe it''s because zhenyuanzi was invited to the Tianting side in that war, which caused the dissatisfaction of Avalokitesvara, so he did it!"


    "How much do you know about that war?"


    "I don''t know much. It''s probably a dispute between the two sides. It should start from the beginning when the great sage in the sky made trouble in the heaven palace..."


    Doramba undoubtedly knows much more than White Ape. From his words, Anyang learned a more complete battle between Tianting and Lingshan.


    Monkey King''s making trouble in the heaven palace did not have any results. The Jade Emperor saw monkey opera with more elements. But at that time, the situation in the world was already in chaos, which was undoubtedly the first reactionary banner.


    In the sky, jade is the most important thing. The building is called Yulou jade palace. The fairy is called Yunv. The emperor of heaven is called Yudi. The full name is emperor Kaitian, holding the imperial calendar, including the real body, the supreme Jade Emperor of Haotian, or the supreme gold palace of Haotian. It is naturally wonderful to have the God of the real jade emperor. He was born in the beginning of the universe, and has not been established in ancient times, so there is no seat for him in the saints and ancient gods. However, after 1700 years of practice, each of which is 129600 years, he became a saint for thousands of years and ruled all things in the three realms.


    The heavenly court has ruled the God, the Buddha and the immortal for many years. At first, the Jade Emperor was holy and wise, but later he made some mistakes, then he was fatuous, and then he was cruel. The erosion of power was terrible.


    In addition, the factional division and struggle within Tianting, and the power struggle, the three boundaries have been in chaos. There have been many demons in the world, but either the jade emperor made mistakes again at the critical moment, or the power division within the Tianting has reached the point where he can''t help it. In short, the Tianting government has used a method to cure the symptoms but not the root -


    send more Tianbing and strengthen the patrol to eliminate the four demons!But the seeds of resistance can not be eliminated. On the contrary, the war exacerbated the dilemma of Tianting, made the Three Kingdoms more disordered, and also made Tianting government face a huge crisis.


    This is a vicious circle.


    After Monkey King, there was more than one demon who raised the banner to fight against the hegemony of Tianting. In order to maintain its rule, Tianting had to fall into a constant consumption of soldiers.


    Rao is so. In the hundreds of years when monkey king was suppressed, no one could shake the majesty of heaven. Most of the rebels were mercilessly suppressed. Facing these people, the Jade Emperor would never spare their lives. When five hundred years later, the world was in turmoil, and there were demons everywhere, the Buddha who practiced compassion and kindness could not bear to see the suffering of the world.


    He sent his elder Jinchan to leave Lingshan, leave the Buddhist kingdom, and reincarnate to nanzhanbuzhou. He preached all the way to the West. He wanted to transform the four continents and save the people in the sea of suffering.


    This is undoubtedly a challenge to the ruling power of Tianting, so in order to protect the reincarnation of elder Jinchan, Tathagata let the suppressed great sage Qitian, the demoted Marshal Tianpeng, the general rolling curtain and the three princes of Donghai Dragon Palace protect Xuanzang''s journey to the West.


    Along the way, the fight between the gods and Buddhas began.


    Doramba didn''t say it in detail either. There were still logical contradictions in some places. Anyang didn''t pick them out. Some of them could be found out, and they would be supplemented in the future.


    Farewell to doramba, he went to the hotel.


    There are yunxiangguo''s beauties walking by the road. Their skin is healthy wheat color, a little dark. But they often only use white cloth to wrap the key parts of their bodies. The rest of the place is covered with a bright translucent light yarn. The graceful waist and legs and the thighs swinging between walking are exposed to the air.


    Anyang is still frowning and thinking about something.


    When he was a child, he read the journey to the West for many years, and now he thinks about it carefully and finds that almost no one in the westbound group is a small person.


    Tang monk is elder Jin Chan, the second disciple of Da RI Tathagata.


    Monkey King is a famous Great Sage of Qitian. His five hundred years of oppressed experience will not corrupt him, but only silence his once irascible and uninhibited heart, which is even more terrifying.


    Including the least pleasant pig Bajie, who was once the commander-in-chief of the water army in Tianting, is equivalent to the commander-in-chief of a country''s navy. In terms of military power, he can be said to be the one standing at the top. If he was dismissed and demoted because of the factional strife or the failure of power struggle, he was also the biggest victim of the turmoil.


    Sha Wujing was the rolling curtain General of the Jade Emperor at the beginning. He went in and out with the Jade Emperor.


    Even though he was demoted to the world, it also shows the seriousness of the turmoil of rights and the passivity of the Jade Emperor.


    Even the white dragon horse is the Third Prince of Donghai dragon palace.


    In traditional Chinese mythology, there are five robberies in heaven and earth. The first one is the one in the early Han Dynasty. That is to say, the universe was ruled by the dragon, the Phoenix and the unicorn, and the three forces broke out in a war. As a result, the three tribes gradually withdrew from the historical stage. The Phoenix disappeared directly. The Dragon nationality was forced to transfer to the sea. When the Witch and the demon rose, they no longer had the capital to fight for supremacy over the world.


    However, even in this era, the four seas of dragon people are still respected as relatives, even though they have no blood relationship with the Jade Emperor.


    It can be seen that Prince Bailong is not a weak generation either.


    Anyang gradually walked back to the hotel, and little fox had been waiting for him at the table for a long time.


    Less than three days later, beyond Anyang''s expectation, the immortal devil''s palace was found again, and the people who came here were better than sun Dabiao and black bear!


    Thank you for your subscription!


    PS: just now, a classmate who saw piracy came to tell me that I should have self-knowledge. It''s beautiful that the great God has never been anti-theft. He wanted me to give up my charging behavior for my own labor achievements and find a just excuse for his behavior of encroaching on my creation achievements. Then he told me that I must bear this situation.


    You see, the gods are forbearing. You just want to do something. What do you want to do? Although I don''t respect copyright, and I don''t pay for your hard work, I''m right!


    Alas, I really don''t know what kind of era it is.


    Yes, he told me to be self aware.


    What is the qualification and strength of a person who enjoys the fruits of my work created by staying up late for free? Excuse me?


    Can''t anyone who has received compulsory education completely and has three normal views say such a thing?


    Yeah? You don''t enjoy it? Then go away.


    Do you feel bad for yourself?


    Really!


    Gold said: don''t talk about it if you''re wrong!


    Don''t want to say more.

 Chapter 830

    At that time, Anyang was thinking in the hotel. He spent a lot of money to buy an evil orchid Scripture from a practitioner. It''s said that it''s a masterpiece of some sages. This scripture contains the truth of the road and the method of cultivation. That practitioner entered the door by visualizing this Scripture.


    He didn''t think about what he was famous for, but suddenly his hair tightened, and there was a cold sweat behind him.


    It''s like a person is pointing his nose with the tip of a knife.


    Anyang didn''t hesitate to brush and flash to the side with one hand around Xiaochan''s delicate body, and rushed back directly. All of a sudden, he smashed into the wall and rushed out of the hotel.


    At that moment, sawdust and earth splashed all over the place.


    Bang, Anyang falls on the ground.


    It''s not because of his physical strength that he feels hot all over the body at the moment. It''s coming too soon. He didn''t even have time to cast defense spells. Although he did break the wall, he felt that his muscles and bones would be scattered. It turns out that the greater the force you exert on an object, the greater the reaction force you will receive. Even if the strength of the two sides is not equal, as long as the gap is not large enough, such as steel and paper, you will inevitably be hurt by yourself.


    Xiao Chan is put down by him and opens her eyes.


    Almost at the same time when they stood and looked into the sky, a streamer of stars and flames flashed in the sky and landed in the room before them.


    "Bang!"


    The whole hotel suddenly turned into a sea of fire, so hot that the heat wave that could melt the soul came to the face and brushed the ground. The most frightening is the huge aura contained in the flame!


    Anyang can see everything clearly, including the precise strike of the red flame like a heavy missile, including the gradually surprised faces of pedestrians and hotel owners who happened to be on the road when they hit the wall and fell on the street, as well as the fear after the fire burst. And the figure of the sky approaching rapidly.


    The whole hotel is burning, whether it''s wood or stone, what can be burned or not, is burning!


    Anyang immediately knows that the enemy is not the one who comes!


    With a wave of his hand, he threw out a layer of silver and bright steel, and hit Xiaochan and it immediately spread out. Nano metal like liquid quickly wrapped her up and turned her into an adult armor.


    Seeing Xiaochan panicked, he took out a detachable energy gun which was used by the original Temple army on armored vehicles and said: "don''t panic! This armor will take you out of here first. I will deal with the trouble here first. Then we will meet in the East... "


    Before Anyang''s words were finished, he felt that the man with great pressure had come close. He had to stop, pull out the energy of this huge energy gun, and turn around.


    "Bang!"


    The huge blue ball of light burst through the sky.


    At this time, the armor has also shot out the light blue tail flame and gone, in the air across a light arc, a blink of an eye will disappear in the distance.


    Anyang saw only a huge shadow of eagle claw in the distant sky, and one claw grabbed the No. 6 energy shell.


    "Boom!"


    The sky was suddenly covered with a huge ball of light.


    The temperature of the fire of the energy shell is not as high as that of the hotel just now, but the main power of the explosion comes from the speed of the explosion, which is often called "gunpowder intensity". In this regard, there are few supernatural means that can compare with various kinds of high explosives that strive for perfection, not to mention the amount of shells.


    Then the shadow of the eagle claw was torn in a moment. After the light and the flame disappeared, the shadow also disappeared!


    The residents of the city began to flee in a hurry.


    A Taoist in a grey cloth robe suddenly fell on the roof of a house. He glanced at his right hand and looked at the distant sky where Xiao Chan had just left. Then he lowered his head and looked at Anyang with sharp eyes: "hand over the things, I will leave you a whole body, spare the fox spirit a life, or both of you will die!"


    Anyang''s eyes twinkled. Sure enough, he killed sun Dabiao and Xiong Ba, who took the orders from the immortal devil''s palace, which was equivalent to beating the immortal devil''s palace''s face. With the nature of these demons, it''s impossible to be good even if he handed over the Dinghai Pearl!


    Without hesitation or harsh words, he raised the No. 6 energy gun that should have been fixed on the armored vehicle, and aimed at the demon Taoist again.


    "Bang Boom! "


    The house was razed directly to the ground.


    Anyang knows that he didn''t hit it. He''s a few seconds behind him. He suddenly turns around and aims at the rear!


    "Ah!"


    It seems that there is a huge Falcon in the rear who has opened its wings to attack him, opened its beak and made a shriek. Then it bravely meets the energy gun.


    "Boom!"


    The yellow sand from the explosion engulfed everything.


    The glass smelting technology of yunxiangguo is developed. People in jincamel city especially like to use glass for doors and windows. But in the previous violent explosion, a piece of glass in the street has been broken. Now in this sharp Eagle roar, half of the city is swept by sound waves, and glass products are broken one after another.


    The wind was calm for a few seconds, and the strong wind across the open street blew the yellow sand into a lane, leaving the figure of cloth clothes standing in place. He was stained with blood.The Taoist raised his head, peeped out a pair of concentrated eagle eyes from his disordered hair, and looked at Anyang and said: "is this the source of your courage to resist the immortal devil palace? It seems that I should let you know that magic doesn''t save your life! "


    Anyang is silent, but the shock in his heart is the biggest.


    The No. 6 energy gun has been able to bombard the Mechanical creatures tens of meters long. For the first time in a long time, he has seen the creatures that can resist the No. 6 energy gun!


    But he has nothing to say. Keep pulling the trigger!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some of the shells were dodged by the demon, and others were picked up by him, making him look more ferocious.


    All of a sudden, a few plumes came.


    With a sound of Peng, Anyang turned into a black smoke. The plume passed through the black smoke and stabbed into the ground.


    "Ah!"


    The demon Taoist screamed, turned into noumenon directly, spread out his huge wings, pounced on him and spit out a red flame with his mouth open.


    Anyang rallied again, immediately raised the chaos force field, and also evolved countless sword lights to block in front of him, at the same time, a shell went forward.


    He dare not touch the flame.


    The stable structure of the energy gun was burned by the flame, and it collapsed in an instant. It exploded with a dull sound in the air, but it also blew the flame to pieces. Some red fire light is blasted to the sword light defense and chaos force field, and then its power begins to show - the sword light support will be melted in a moment, and the chaos force field will be defeated by Sheng Sheng.


    The strength gap between the two is too big, which is undoubtedly the strongest opponent he has ever met!


    Anyang saw that the giant eagle flew over and fired another gun. Then he immediately changed the energy gun into a larger electromagnetic gun, and his body suddenly shifted hundreds of meters. In the process, instead of the lack of ammunition supply device, he manually inserted a huge shell into the barrel, and then fired at the eagle, who was in great pain.


    "Zi..."


    The shell left the barrel so easily, but the initial speed of hundreds of times the sound speed hit the giant eagle, just like the ordinary Falcon in the hand shooting, just heard the bang -


    the Falcon suddenly exploded a huge blood flower.


    But it didn''t die, but it was seriously injured, with a scream of pain, and it kept flapping its wings.


    The sky gradually gathered countless red flames.


    Anyang looked up at his eyes and his heart was shocked.


    He had no time to change the ammunition, so he had to change a smaller caliber electromagnetic quick fire gun. The ammunition chain had been hung up. He turned on the energy switch and aimed at the giant eagle for a while.


    "Zizi..."


    The electromagnetic shells with the initial velocity reaching the extreme are pouring out like raindrops. They hit the eagle''s broad body like raindrops falling into the mire, splashing out small blood flowers, making holes and shells into the eagle''s body.


    "Ah!"


    Under the pain, the giant eagle directly tore a nearby house to pieces.


    At this time, the fire and rain fell.


    "Soon, soon..."


    Every flame lands like a missile.


    Anyang''s body was shaken, and thousands of purple and red streams came to Sutton to face the sky. At the same time, he also reckoned that the purple and red tassels could not resist the fire and rain. He immediately grabbed the fingerprint of the five elements and recited the mantra in a low voice, and his body suddenly disappeared into the yellow sand.


    Sure enough, even if the purple tassel has dominant attributes, it can''t completely extinguish the fire and rain, and many red flames fall on the earth.


    The ground immediately turned into magma, and both the stone and the yellow sand were burning!


    The surrounding area seems to be in ruins.


    A few hundred meters away behind a slope, Anyang broke through the earth and hid behind the slope to build a heavy laser gun. I saw that he was covered with scorched black marks, and some of the exposed skin also had terrible blisters, and this was under the condition that he had excellent physical quality and used a lot of defense.


    Even if the demon Taoist was placed in the place of origin, he was at least at the top of the fourth level or even close to the level of the fifth level academic.


    In a flash, the laser gun has been charged.


    At this time, the demon Taoist was injured, but he was not found hiding here. But Anyang didn''t expect to hear a familiar cry from the street in the distance: "excuse me, he is hiding behind you and wants to sneak attack. Be careful!"


    It''s doramba''s voice


    Anyang''s heart sank, and when he looked forward, the demon Taoist had turned into a human again. He also found out the way of Anyang''s attack, which could only be carried out in a straight line, but could not turn around. To maintain such a large size was a living target for Anyang!


    With a bang, the demon Taoist suddenly rushed to this side.


    Anyang also timely pulled the trigger!


    "Poof!"


    A red column of light shot out from the launcher, and it passed through the flame of the demon Taoist in an instant, and hit him directly in the chest.Unexpectedly, this weapon is different from before. The red flame on his body can''t block the laser, but it also increases the laser.


    "Hiss!"


    His chest was pierced!


    Anyang didn''t care whether the attack could kill him or how much damage it could cause him. He didn''t dare to check again. He turned the laser gun to aim at doramba, who was fleeing in the distance in a hurry. After knowing his life, he collected his weapons, took out the small aircraft and fled directly to the distance.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 831

    In the personal aircraft, Anyang made it fly automatically, while sitting in the driver''s seat, undressed and watching the burn heal at an unpleasant speed.


    Under the influence of this red flame, the level 6 demon bodies seem to have been suppressed to some extent.


    Anyang poured out a glass of water and drank it up.


    It''s the first time he''s been in such a mess!


    I just don''t know the position of the demon Taoist in the immortal devil palace, so strong strength, should not be a nobody?


    Another point is that he is still too careless and underestimates the influence of the immortal Palace on four continents. I didn''t expect that in a short period of time, I would rush tens of thousands of miles to Dongsheng Shenzhou, and the immortal magic palace could find myself through the omnipresent influence.


    To the east of Dongsheng is a vast desert.


    Anyang knew about this desert. In case of emergency, the escape procedure he set for armor was to fly four thousand miles to the east at full speed, probably to escape here.


    The personal aircraft slowly descended and landed in the hot desert, and gradually appeared.


    There are yellow and green weeds in the desert. They are short and tough. A desert lizard about a foot long lies in the shadow of a cactus. From time to time, he changes his feet to the ground. He looks at the distant scene with his head held high. His action is like dancing.


    A strange black aircraft appeared in its eyes, which made its left and right foot movements suddenly stiff, and stared at the giant without blinking.


    "Chuckle!"


    With the science fiction air vehicle door open, the cool air collides with the hot air outside, and Anyang comes out with a bath and a dry suit.


    He wore a loose shirt and pulled his sleeve a little under his elbow. The blisters and burns on his skin had disappeared. He was brand new and white, as if he had never been hurt. The whole body condition recovers to the peak, and the natural spirit and spirit are also excellent. At that time, it looks like the hero of the idol drama.


    But a heat came on his face, as if to scorch the living creatures walking in it. The water vapor from the high temperature twisted the light and made him feel uncomfortable.


    If there is such a desert in the real world, I''m afraid that any living creature will be extinct, but the world is different after all, and some creatures are different and can survive in it.


    Then to his surprise, the desert seems to be barren, but the spirit is so strong!


    I feel that when the high temperature changes the humidity of the earth into water vapor, at the same time, there is also a rising aura, which is obviously inconsistent with the setting of the desert. What Anyang has learned is that the desert is almost a dead land, and there is no life.


    Its name is giant god desert. I don''t know when it will be called gradually.


    Anyang suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    Such a place with strong aura is so desolate in the legend of the outside world. This trace is too deliberate. If there is no strong man occupying here, he is ten thousand unbelievers!


    "Seventeen, recall the armor."


    "As you wish."


    Anyang soon received the feedback from the armor, which relieved him and stood there waiting.


    Every breath, the body is full of aura. This kind of comfort is inversely proportional to the pain brought by the blazing heat, forming a very strange feeling.


    About twenty seconds later, a slight sound of breaking the air suddenly came from the top of the sand dune. The sound of breaking the air was getting closer and closer, and a pair of silver armor gradually appeared in front of him.


    "Ka!"


    The armor mask opens, showing Xiao Chan''s white and delicate face. She looked at Anyang, also a long sigh of relief.


    Anyang took off his armor and took it back, saying, "it''s strange here. It''s not suitable for me to stay here for a long time. I just managed to take off the hawk demon. I can''t meet them any more. So our urgent task is to leave here as soon as possible and find a safe place to avoid the pursuit of the immortal devil palace."


    "Well!"


    Xiao Chan follows him to the flying machine.


    Just then, there was a muffled sound overhead, like someone ringing a big clock on the sky.


    "Dong..."


    Anyang hurriedly pushes Xiaochan into the flying machine. Looking up, he sees a faint shadow of the ancient bell in black and translucent!


    "Dong..."


    The empty shadow of the ancient bell directly covers the ten thousand meters, and they seem to be the turtles in the urn. At this time, there was a dull voice on the top of the head: "bold child, ignoring the majesty of my immortal demon palace, I have not accounted for it to you, but I hurt the demon General of the demon palace, and I can''t track you outside. Now you''re trapped by yourself, no wonder you''re your own! Take your life! "


    "Throw yourself into the net..." Anyang''s mouth was drawn.


    Before he regretted his ignorance, there was a big hairy hand on his head, and he shot it straight at him.


    See this huge hand diameter at least tens of meters, can almost crush the King Kong in the movie! In the process of this rapid pressing, the lines of palms are clearly visible, and the hair is horizontal. The hurricane with it blows the yellow sand and gravel on the ground, flying and rolling around. It is quite like the Buddha suppressed the great sage in the sky at the beginning!Anyang had no choice but to pull Xiaochan back from the aircraft with one hand and grasp the five elements of great evasion with the other hand, just in time to collect the aircraft at the last moment.


    Then they disappeared to the ground with a thump.


    "Boom!"


    It can be imagined that such a huge palm is very powerful. Suddenly, a palm print appears in the desert, which is more than one meter deep. The yellow sand is directly consolidated!


    In the distance, Anyang and Xiaochan emerge from the bottom of the earth, both of them are disheartened. Anyang is OK. After all, he is a craftsman, and Xiaochan is much more embarrassed. His long hair is full of sand.


    Wow, Anyang highlights a mouthful of blood.


    Xiao Chan was shocked at once. She looked at him sideways and asked nervously and innocently, "you What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? "


    Anyang waved his hand to show that it was OK.


    Just then, he was too caught by surprise, and he had to distract himself to protect Xiao Chan. When he was just under the ground, he almost resisted the pressure with his body. Otherwise, the clumsiness of the little fox would have been crowded into a chicken!


    With a breath, he throws out his armor again, turns on evasion mode, and begins to cover Xiao Chan''s body: "protect yourself. If you are in danger, use the energy cannon to fight back!"


    As soon as he turned around, he was in combat.


    "Boom..."


    The sand trembled violently. A giant ape with a height of 100 meters got up. Then the wind and cloud swept the sky, and a strange bird with two wings appeared out of the sky.


    Anyang also takes out the ancient sword, moves forward, and looks at the big Plush palm on his head.


    "Boom!"


    In ancient times, great apes held their arms to the top of their heads, and stepped on the ground with strong legs. They stood up to the sky and held the giant palm!


    The ancient strange bird has a wingspan of only 20 meters, which is not as big as this giant palm, but its eyebrows and eyes are extremely fierce. It hovers in the sky continuously, but no trace of the enemy is found.


    Anyang used the ancient sword to generate the sword light, stepped on the sword light and flew to the sky, then took out the six energy cannon.


    "Bang Boom! "


    The giant palm was blown out of a huge gap, but it was clearly not defeated, but directly disappeared.


    Anyang suddenly looked up, but saw a figure standing on the dark and translucent shadow of the ancient bell. He looked like a human being and not like a human being. His body was hairy and his beak was ugly.


    Before he could react, the man disappeared.


    Anyang suddenly became alert


    "Overhead!" At the same time, countless sword lights and purple and red tassels flew up and backward, making a series of sounds on the top of his head, but they still failed to stop, so a huge force directly hit Anyang.


    "Bang!"


    Anyang, like a mosquito, was shot down in the middle of the air and hit the sand, leaving a deep hole.


    "Hiss..." Anyang stands up.


    Stepping on the solid ground with the fluctuation of aura, he knew that the desert had been forbidden. If he wanted to use the technique of reclusion, it would not work.


    Looking at the ugly figure above his head, Anyang bit his teeth, waved and poured out the surging magic force, which turned into a huge hand in the air. Then all kinds of weapons appeared.


    Energy gun, electromagnetic quick fire gun, laser gun, phase pulse gun and other weapons are all held in their hands.


    Most of these weapons are detachable heavy weapons used on armored vehicles, not used by individual soldiers, but they are just like ordinary guns when they are held by these huge hands!


    The next moment, they fire.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!... "


    "Zizi..."


    Energy cannonball, high-speed running armor piercing bullet, laser beam and pulse beam are going to the sky one after another, and there are countless dull sounds on the top of the head at one time.


    The ugly monster fought hard and began to dodge. Anyang also changed his fingerprints, controlling these giant hands to change their direction and aiming at the location of the monster.


    He dare not relax his vigilance, because the demon is too strong, much better than meeting the demon Taoist in Golden Camel city. Once relaxed, he may not even have the power to fight back.


    In a flash, the demon disappeared again.


    Anyang stopped the fire and looked around nervously.


    The armored Xiao Chan hides behind a sand dune. She exerts a defensive spell on herself, but it is obvious that if she is attacked, it will be useless.


    "Interesting! Interesting! " A voice came from Anyang''s back. He turned around and saw that the ugly demon was a little embarrassed, but his expression was still calm. "If you are willing to give dinghaishenzhu and these interesting babies to me, I can let you go and do it..."


    "You let the little girl go first, and I will promise you!" Anyang said.


    "Ha ha!" The demon smiled with interest, "I don''t know if you really agree with me or if you want to find a chance for the little girl to escape, but I just said that you have to give me dinghaishenzhu and all these interesting babies. The armor on the little girl is very interesting and must be given to me. Then I can consider letting her go...""Well?" Anyang''s face sank. If there is no armor, it''s obvious that the immortal devil''s palace is located in Dongsheng, Shenzhou. How can Xiaochan get to this desert?


    He was just about to speak, but saw another figure in the sky. This time, he was a man with a strong human appearance.


    "The longer you grow, the more you go back. Everyone else has found our door and asked you to come out and take care of it. You''ve made such a big noise yet." The man points to a hole in the desert blasted by an energy cannon.


    Anyang''s face is even more heavy and ugly.


    Then there was a sound of breaking the air in the distance. The figures flied over the sand dunes and rushed into the area covered by the ancient bell. They saluted the ugly demon: "I have seen the protection of the crows. We are ordered to take the sea god pearl."


    "Well." The crow''s face was cold.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 832

    [anti theft chapter, ten minutes later. ]


    [if the readers are unlucky and accidentally subscribe to the anti-theft chapter, don''t panic. Wait for ten minutes, then refresh the web page, or long press the chapter name in the client''s directory, and choose to download the chapter content again. Occasionally, the client has a bit of a card. After downloading again, you need to exit the bookshelf and enter the reading, which is the same with mobile phones and customers It''s about the end of the exhaust. Ah It''s my experience. After all, gold also pursues books. Some of the author''s friends are forced to guard against theft. Gold also has some reading experience. But as an author, gold modification will be much faster than them ]


    [I''d like to inform you, readers who support gold, that staying up late is really bad for your health, so for the sake of your health, it''s better to go to bed early and get up early. It''s imperative for gold to stay up so late. Graduation piracy is too fierce. A small number of friends who watch piracy are shameless, too laughable and can''t help it. ]


    [so it''s better for you readers to avoid midnight subscription, go to bed early and get up early. If you have to subscribe in the middle of the night, please don''t go so fast. Don''t subscribe as soon as you publish. Subscribe again 10 minutes later. Ten minutes, ten minutes will be fine. Golden won''t delay too long. It will be revised in ten minutes at most In the daytime, it must be normal. Please forgive me ]


    [I also hope to give readers better reading experience ]


    [the increase of necessary income can make gold live and make gold create better. ]


    the middle-aged people who walk on the sword are the first to take the lead, holding their finger prints. The ancient sword under their feet is divided into two parts, one is still on the foot, the other is moving with his sword finger, bringing out the nearly ten meter long blade, like a huge white shell attached to the ancient sword in an instant, rising obliquely to the sky without saying a word, and piercing the huge face in the sky.


    Now!


    The speed of the ancient sword seems to exceed the speed of sound.


    With a flash of red light in the eyes of the black smoke face on the top of the head, countless black smoke gathered in the past, blocking the powerful ancient sword and obliterating the white sword.


    The middle-aged people of Shushan sect changed their fingerprints, and the ancient sword, which had lost the ability to attack, flew back in the air and landed steadily in his hands.


    It has to be said that the combination of sword and flying sword is really handsome.


    But he turned his eyes to Anyang and squinted slightly.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, you have been here for a long time, but you haven''t been fighting with the demon king. It seems that you have some tacit understanding!"


    Anyang suddenly wrinkled: "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, Anyang Taoist friend. I hope we will have a good time fighting together. Remember, my Taoist name is Yuqing."


    "Inexplicable!"


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly cold. He remembered that he didn''t know the middle-aged person of Shushan school, and there was no intersection.


    But he didn''t think much, just kept his instinctive vigilance.


    Then there are the old Kunlun Taoist and qimiaofeng. Their attack power is far inferior to that of the real Yuqing of Shushan sect. They only reluctantly fight for contact with the evil demon king.


    They can''t do any harm, and even rely on the protection of other monks when necessary.


    Anyang then saw that the old Taoist of Qimiao peak pinched his finger and summoned a fire dragon with teeth and claws to the sky, with a great momentum.


    It''s a pity He was killed by the demon king.


    The Taoist priest of qimiaofeng was almost choked by his saliva. The disciples of qimiaofeng even ate the shit like expression, which was extremely delicate.


    Kunlun Mountain''s old way is more dignified. First of all, it tentatively cast many exorcism and Exorcism magic, or the magic with strong Kunlun flavor, but the effect is naturally not good. If there are other people in the right way who are fighting for them, they might have been killed by the demon king''s spit.


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly coagulate and stare at the front in amazement.


    I saw Kunlun Taoist priest bite off his index finger, draw a pattern of yin and yang fish with blood in his palm, then take a picture of the devil''s face in the sky, accompanied by an old but powerful shout.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound in the sky. The whole left eye of the demon king''s face was blown out of a hole by surprise. Black smoke was scattered, and the rest of the smoke was still overflowing.


    All around the Taoist priest were shocked, and they couldn''t believe to look at the Taoist priest.


    They seem to be making sure that the strike that caused great damage to the demon king just now was really made by the dying spiritual cultivator?


    This kind of attack magic is fierce and powerful. It has no track and is hard to resist. It''s also hard for many cultivation abilities that specialize in fighting to be released?


    As if I felt what they thought, Lao Dao turned to the old God''s smile: "although Lao Dao majored in heaven''s destiny, it doesn''t mean that Lao Dao can''t spell! No matter how I have lived for more than 200 years, of course, it''s not as good as Anyang Taoist friend''s means of blowing off the cigarette post. "


    The old Taoist turned around and saw Anyang take a breath of cool air, which seemed more surprising than others.He can''t help but wonder that the power of this heaven and earth borrowing method is not as powerful as the meteor flying out of that arm, and Anyang in his heart has the power of a world-renowned supernatural power. How could he be so out of shape?


    He didn''t know that Anyang could also tell the secret of Kunlun mountain.


    Yes, the secret of non communication is really true. Even Kunlun disciples can only practice it when they are in a high position.


    Anyang is surprised at this time, more is the coincidence of the beautiful female ghost and the mainland of Shenzhou.


    We need to know that one is the original world, one is the natural world, one is fabricated from imagination, and the other is true and real. There is the same magic. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    He had long known that Yan Chixia in Qiannv Youhun was born in Kunlun, and even his own cultivation method was named kunlunjue. But this Kunlun is not the same as Kunlun, and he had already verified it. Kunlun Mountain''s cultivation method is not the same as his Kunlun, and he did not find any record about "heaven and earth borrowing method" in Kunlun Mountain''s Sutra Pavilion. He thought that there would be no intersection between the two.


    Unexpectedly, reality hit his face so subtly.


    The old Taoist stared at Anyang doubtfully, but he couldn''t figure out what he thought in his heart. He could not help but deal with the counterattack of the demon king and said: "Anyang Taoist friend?"


    Anyang suddenly woke up: "Oh! It''s nothing. Just now I was in a trance. Be careful, Taoist friends. Don''t be distracted! "


    The old Taoist just nodded and continued to fight with the demon king.


    Several Taoist experts standing on the cloud top looked on coldly. If the demon king threatened the Taoist priest and some of his elders, they would stop him.


    Anyang didn''t do it either.


    They need these celestial practitioners to fully contact with the demon king of the evil way, and the best way is to have the same fate path, so as to be more conducive to the next battle against demons.


    Up to the end of the day, near dusk, the sun''s light is getting darker and darker, casting a moving color in the distant sky, but the gorgeous agitation of the sky is far from resting.


    Several Tiandao practitioners have been exhausted, but the demon king has become more and more brave. Several times, he almost seized the opportunity to kill the power of an ethereal peak, and even some people have quit the battle because of injuries.


    It was at this time that the old Kunlun Taoist priest suddenly retreated, gasped, and looked back at the darkened sky.


    This kind of fight is still too much for their kind of spiritual practitioners.


    "That''s enough. It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t let him delay any more, or the Yin Qi will surround you and you will be afraid of change!"


    Hearing what he said, only three old guys of Qimiao peak took back their hands and retreated.


    Although Lao Dao was born in Kunlun, he still spoke with dignity because of his age.


    At the same time, other great powers from the immortal mountain cave and the hermits who are traveling outside are all aiming at the ferocious faces of the sky.


    The most typical one is Yuqing of Shushan school, that is, the middle-aged man who flies the imperial sword.


    "Thousands of swords!"


    An ancient sword suddenly incarnates in countless forms, which is not as exaggerated as thousands of other swords, but it also seems to be dense, all following Yuqing''s sword fingers.


    Brush!


    The ancient sword gathered together and roared up. It suddenly collided with the black smoke. The sword body broke through the blockade like a boat going upstream, but it was hit back by the black smoke. It even broke up. It turned into white light spot and disappeared in the air on the spot. However, the sword flow did not stop. It still collided with the black smoke.


    Until hundreds of ancient swords only have one last handle, and finally fly back under the call of Yuqing. They are still spinning in the air, as if they were knocked down, but they are firmly in his hands.


    This movement is a little less immortal, but a little more natural.


    It seems that as Anyang thought, Shushan school is all shushushushumaniacs. If it''s modern, it has to charm thousands of girls. Well, maybe it can also charm young men.


    The face in the sky spits out another black smoke, but collides with the upward flame column of an eminent man. A black smoke screen is formed in an instant, blocking the ten thousand golden lights of a Taoist, and it also spreads out countless black smoke and rushes to the righteous people, sweeping and surging. This is a pure spell battle.


    It''s appalling that the evil demon king, with one to many and multi-faceted spells, is still fighting against his spells.


    But after all, it''s two fists and four hands. The demon king can block one, two or even three, but he can''t block so many Taishang in Xianshan cave and the high people who travel in the world.


    "Click and wipe!"


    A bright flash of lightning came down, right in the middle of the black smoke, which distorted the face instantly.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone. The ancient sword gathered together and roared up. It suddenly collided with the black smoke. The sword body broke through the blockade like a boat going upstream, but it was hit back by the black smoke. It even broke up. It turned into white light spot and disappeared in the air on the spot. However, the sword flow did not stop. It still collided with the black smoke.Until hundreds of ancient swords only have one last handle, and finally fly back under the call of Yuqing. They are still spinning in the air, as if they were knocked down, but they are firmly in his hands.


    This movement is a little less immortal, but a little more natural.


    It seems that as Anyang thought, Shushan school is all shushushushumaniacs. If it''s modern, it has to charm thousands of girls. Well, maybe it can also charm young men.


    The face in the sky spits out another black smoke, but collides with the upward flame column of an eminent man. A black smoke screen is formed in an instant, blocking the ten thousand golden lights of a Taoist, and it also spreads out countless black smoke and rushes to the righteous people, sweeping and surging. This is a pure spell battle.


    It''s appalling that the evil demon king, with one to many and multi-faceted spells, is still fighting against his spells.


    But after all, it''s two fists and four hands. The demon king can block one, two or even three, but he can''t block so many Taishang in Xianshan cave and the high people who travel in the world.


    "Click and wipe!"


    A bright flash of lightning came down, right in the middle of the black smoke, which distorted the face instantly.


    Although the evil spirit king is higher than most of the people here, he is not afraid of anyone alone and two or three people are OK. However, there are too many people here. He is too busy to deal with them. However, these people who besiege him are still the high-level people of the people in the right path. He is not easy to suffer when the magic falls on him. In particular, the enemy''s potential is numerous, his own potential is few, and his subordinates are all crushed to death by the so-called "virtuous man", so it is difficult to protect themselves, so he has to deal with it alone.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 833

    Anyang looks at this scene in a daze.


    Strong statement like a butcher, he raised his hand, that beam of multicolored light is like the sharpest spear, will armor with the weak body of small Chan through!


    In a world once filled with gods and Buddhas, the effect of eternal alloy is too small.


    Facts continue to give him a heavy hammer - from the cool armor was through the place outflow of red blood!


    Although the colorful light is so fierce, it doesn''t stop the wound. The blood quickly flows down the smooth metal surface, drops in the hot sand, and burns some smoke.


    God seemed to be afraid that he couldn''t believe it, and he hurriedly told him with this bloody scene that everything was true!


    Anyang''s brain is blank for a moment, and seems to flash through countless memory fragments in a flash.


    The timid little girl who first met in the city of Yueguo and Juzhou in the world of Shenzhou, and then the little fox who was crying under the old man''s protection, then Xiao Chan began to follow him, all the way through thousands of miles to find Kunlun, all the way forward He gradually got to know the little girl.


    She once had a miserable life experience, a childhood that no one could imagine, a timid but tenacious nature, afraid to get along with others, but never willing to owe anything.


    She washed her clothes and cooked for herself, drove her carriage and kneaded her shoulders and legs


    Anyang had no sense of the little goblin at first, and later unconsciously regarded her as a part of her life, which was undoubtedly a long and profound process.


    As the scene in front of him gradually blurred, he looked at Xiao Chan''s face. At this time, there was no slow motion in the TV series, nor the gradual loss of vitality of the tearful process. The colorful light took the life of the little fox in an instant. She closed her eyes, could not see the smart eyes, lowered her head, and there was no expression on her white face.


    When looking up, the man who just killed Xiaochan looked at him smilingly: "do you feel angry and want to kill me? At the same time, I''m very sad, angry and helpless, because even if you are a small person, you can''t kill me even if you practice for another 500 years, hahahaha! "


    It''s like being used to looking for pleasure in other people''s extreme indignation.


    Anyang looked at him without blinking.


    Affirming a wave of hands to disperse the colorful light, carrying Xiaochan''s armor suddenly fell in the hot yellow sand, and he still smiled at Anyang: "it seems that you care about her very much, eh, what do you mean by looking at my expression now, want to find me desperately, or want to die with this fox spirit?"


    Anyang continued to stare at him, his expression became more and more indifferent, and his eyes gradually became calm.


    It''s not the self-confidence with strong power, nor the stated madness, but the indifference of the person in power who controls his life in another way.


    With a thump, a proton annihilation bullet fell into the sand, and he stepped on it.


    Anyang''s eyes swept the demons around one by one.


    Before Xiao Chan was around, he didn''t dare to use such weapons. Now Xiao Chan is dead. He doesn''t need to worry about it. He just hopes that the demon body can work under the proton annihilation bullet.


    "All right, stop it, make it clear." At this time, the nearby crow stood out and looked at the strange thing that Anyang had just taken out. Then he said, "if you really care about this little girl, please hand over the sea god pearl as soon as possible. I will protect the soul of this little girl. As long as you have something to do, it''s no problem to revive her!"


    When his voice fell, Anyang was stunned again.


    Yes, this is a world of deities and Buddhas. At the beginning, Sun Wukong''s yangshou had been able to keep going. The technique of returning soul is common. Xiao Chan is not necessarily dead.


    Then he waved, and the proton annihilation bullet just appeared disappeared again. Then he looked at the crow, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Don''t worry." The crow reached out his fluffy hand to Xiao Chan''s body, and suddenly a floating shadow came out of the metal armor, just like Xiao Chan, "the soul of the little girl is in my custody for the time being. When you take out the sea god pearl, I will give it to you!"


    "Where shall we meet!"


    "Right here!"


    "OK, I''ll go right away!" After Anyang finished, he looked coldly at the eye statement and a group of demons, waved his armor and Xiao Chan''s body away, and turned directly to the sky.


    The crow stared at him silently behind his back, then waved Xiao Chan''s soul into his sleeve and turned away.


    *****************


    in the distant sky, Anyang steps on the sword to break the sky.


    Although Xiao Chan is still saved, his heart is still full of anger and self blame. Under the expressionless face, the hand holding the fist was bleeding continuously.


    Most of it is that his nails are stuck in the flesh, and then the demons quickly repair them. He takes out the nails and pinches them again. This cruel process keeps circulating.


    These demons, if there is a chance, he will not let it go! If there is no chance, create it!The face of the raven is ferocious, and he is not a kind-hearted person, but he is much better than the statement that he looks funny but his heart is dark and ugly. Of course, if Anyang wants to get back Xiaochan''s soul, it must pay a lot of other things besides dinghaishenzhu.


    And this is the best solution. I''m afraid that these demons will give him Yin moves, or greedy!


    Anyang surging to mobilize the spirit of the body, will speed up the speed of the sword and then speed up, quickly broke through the front of a white cloud, feeling the cold wind caressing the face.


    Gradually, he forced himself to calm down.


    I don''t know how long it took, Anyang began to fly down and stopped on a hillside. He stood looking into the distance for a long time, and suddenly knocked down a huge tree, which made him fly back to the desert of the giant God.


    The crow abides by his credit very much, has been waiting for him in place, and declared that he is not present. Only some other practitioners who don''t know that they are demons, but they can all be called demons.


    Just entering the desert of the great God, Anyang''s eyes, flying in the air, faintly saw a vast palace group in the center of the desert of the great God, with the unique vicissitudes of the desert. It''s known that this palace group has been established for hundreds of years at most, but the ancient and boundless atmosphere is still coming.


    Then the eyes again, the palace group has disappeared, as if just a mirage.


    Anyang did not go the wrong way. He controlled the ancient sword and soon fell in front of the crows. Because this place has been deeply remembered by him and will never be forgotten until the hatred and shame are cleared.


    "Coming?" Asked the crow.


    "Here comes Xiao Chan''s soul?" Anyang squinted at him and kept a certain distance from him.


    "Here." The crow stretched out his hand and spread it out. There was a transparent bead in the palm of his hand. There was a vague figure in it. "This is the soul bead. It can keep the soul of ordinary people for 30 years. I''ve installed it for you. How about the sea god bead?"


    Anyang felt the familiar breath in the soul pearl and took out the sea god pearl: "here!"


    "As expected, it is the Pearl of Dinghai God!" The crow opened his eyes wide and took a deep breath. He looked at the blue bead with a little trembling. He held out his hand tremblingly. "We have been searching for you for two hundred years, and finally..."


    He did not touch the Pearl of Dinghai God, and the Pearl disappeared from the palm of Anyang immediately.


    The crow was stunned, and then the violence in his eyes flashed away.


    However, he soon recovered. He wanted to come to the front of him. He didn''t know what dinghaishenzhu meant to them, so he didn''t have to worry about it.


    Anyang stared at him: "I want Xiaochan."


    The crow squeezed out a smile from the shade test and held out his hand without shame: "what do I want? You know that. "


    "Hum!"


    Anyang made a cold hum and waved his hands, and many weapons appeared out of nowhere and landed in the sand.


    The crow took a close look at these strange objects with metallic luster and smiled with satisfaction. This young man''s accomplishments are so low, and the power of these treasures in his hands can be so strong. If it comes to his hands, take it back and study it carefully, will it not play the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth?


    After a pause, he put away his smile and said, "is there anything else?"


    "No more."


    "What about the metal pimple I took out before? That''s what you took out when you said you killed the little girl! "


    "Good!" Anyang took out the proton annihilator.


    In addition, he put down a plate and threw it in the sand. The plate started automatically.


    "That''s what it is!" The crow threw the soul pearl to Anyang, "now take out the sea god pearl!"


    "Don''t worry, your strength is so strong. Am I right to be cautious?" Anyang said, and used the honorific name.


    "What tricks do you want to play?" The face of the crow sank a little.


    "You stay here and let a weaker person accompany me to leave here. When the safety distance is opened, I will naturally give dinghaishenzhu to him. How about that?"


    "Good!"


    Contrary to Anyang''s expectation, the crow promised happily.


    Anyang holds the soul bead in his hand. He can see the red fox inside. He settles down and holds the soul bead and flies away.


    A thin old man went with him.


    The two fly out for dozens of miles, and Anyang gives dinghaishenzhu to the old man. The old man doesn''t mean to be upset. He glances at him and flies straight back.


    He also immediately took out the aircraft and left at full speed.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, watching the mountains in the distance and the ground in front of them recede rapidly, Anyang frowns.


    The crow''s cooperation with him made him uneasy.


    Take out the soul bead again and put it in front of your eyes. Look at the sleeping fox inside, his heart will settle down.


    Not long --


    "huh?"His face suddenly changed!


    The soul in the soul bead actually began to dissipate!


    Anyang did not stop the flying machine, but immediately used a technique to control the spirit body, and then studied it.


    Before long, he swore and punched the wall of the aircraft.


    "Damn it!"


    The metal wall was made into a deep hole.


    What is stored in the soul pearl is Xiaochan''s soul, but maybe the stated colorful light is harmful to the soul, or maybe the crows deliberately do it. Xiaochan''s soul has a fatal damage, which makes her soul lose cohesion and structure, and it will last for a long time!


    That is to say, Xiao Chan is also a demon no matter how shallow the road is, even if only the soul can''t be so still!


    I thought it was caused by the injury, but I didn''t expect that


    No wonder the crows can talk so well later!


    "Turn, fly back!"


    Anyang is full of a sense of killing.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 834

    During the flight, Anyang guides Xiaochan''s soul out and tries to repair it.


    But the truth is depressing.


    The only thing he could do was to make the red fox curl up in the air from crouching in the Pearl of soul, but she kept the posture, and her figure was vague.


    Xiao Chan''s soul is not cracked, but a part of it is missing. Only the great spirit can recover the incomplete soul in that desert, and it needs to be recovered as soon as possible. After all, without sustenance and nourishment, the soul will gradually dissipate in this heaven and earth. I''m afraid that it will be difficult for the supreme Taoist and Buddha to return to heaven.


    Anyang can''t find out that he can do nothing but anger.


    He put Xiao Chan''s soul back into the soul bead with one move, so that at least she could dissipate more slowly.


    The aircraft stopped before flying into the desert of the giant God. Anyang''s reason finally suppressed his anger. He sat in the driver''s seat and looked at the front indifferently, clenched his fist tightly.


    There is a classical pendulum clock in the driver''s seat. The pendulum is rocking and the second hand is ticking.


    "Almost..."


    Until the bright light suddenly rises in the distance -


    it is first a huge ball of light that lights up, like the sun setting down on nine days, or like the golden black in the myth coming to the world, the hot light makes people dare not look directly. The original energy released by the most basic material of all things in the universe bursts out in the light. It can almost make the gods above fear it, and can also turn everything into ashes.


    Then it is a mushroom cloud that blooms and opens along the light ball, and the shock wave that lifts the thick land and layers of deserts like a carpet!


    The last is the dull loud sound coming late --


    "boom..."


    This is like an earthquake, the sound is endless, the shock wave is like a huge wave, the earth is constantly rolling, just like the anger of the mother of the earth and the God of the sun!


    All the mountains and rivers that people revere in ordinary times are so fragile in front of the power that people in another world peep out from the treasure chest of the God of creation. The palaces and pavilions on the earth are like candlesticks arranged on the table at a luxurious banquet. Once someone lifts the table cloth, this thing will jump into the air and will not be smashed!


    These are basically the standard configurations of nuclear bombs, but for proton annihilation bombs, they are only incidental snacks.


    People in the other world believe that the universe came from a big explosion, rather than a God with an axe splitting heaven and earth. In this big explosion, the endless energy is scattered, and these energy are gradually transformed into matter in the void universe. At first, this statement could not stand the test of the material world, nor was it accepted by people who believed in "material eternity".


    Until the discovery of antimatter -


    when the positive and the negative matter meet, the two sides will annihilate and cancel each other, explode and generate huge energy. This energy is higher than that released by nuclear fission and fusion.


    Anyang silently looks at the bright scene ahead.


    This proton annihilation bomb is not the doomsday catastrophe. Although its reputation is not as famous as the doomsday catastrophe due to the cataclysmic armor, its power is far stronger than the doomsday catastrophe. And it''s the first time he''s seen a proton annihilator of this magnitude explode on the ground.


    This is undoubtedly the best proof of human wisdom and the most brilliant achievement in military history.


    Maybe he should be excited and full of blood, but on the contrary, his heart is unusually calm now, and his whole body is cold, especially his eyes.


    Anyang still tightly clenched into a fist.


    It is estimated that the proton annihilation bomb exploded directly in the great god palace. It first destroyed the defense measures of the great god palace, and then the whole great palace was like paper paste. All buildings in the explosion center were destroyed together with the desert land where the building was rooted, gasified, swept by huge energy, and then a new energy was extinguished into nothingness!


    Anyang''s eyes seemed to reflect the ancient vicissitudes of the palace, then the distorted shape of it, and then the way Xiaochan finally let him go with tears blindfolded


    He took a deep breath, opened the door of the aircraft, stepped out step by step, and looked at the distance with his own eyes.


    "That''s not enough!"


    Anyang''s eyes are full of a strong sense of killing!


    Then he took out several proton annihilation bombs, and a huge electromagnetic gun, filled the proton annihilation bombs into the muzzle, and aimed at the remote desert center of the giant God.


    "Zi Boom! Zi... "


    "Boom..."


    Hundreds of kilometers away, huge and fiery spheres of light rise, accompanied by mushroom clouds and sweeping shockwaves, turning the remaining palaces and deserts into ashes.


    Anyang has covered his eyes and dare not look more.


    However, he could imagine that the horrible energy would annihilate the high-temperature source of the great God desert and the underground spirit, and the smoke and dust would rise up. It would take a whole number of days before it would fall down. At that time, it was estimated that there would be only one huge pit left here, like one abyss, and no one would dare to go downAt the same time, the little fox couldn''t come back.


    Every time he thought about it, he would gnash his teeth, tear up the desert completely, and blow up the immortal devil''s palace to ashes!


    Before the proton annihilator completely exploded, he went directly into the personal aircraft and quickly moved away from the launch site.


    He didn''t go far either. He just changed places.


    But to his surprise, the desert was once covered with dust, but the dust did not last for long, as if it was attracted by the earth! In a flash, the sky was restored to the top of the desert.


    There was a faint flash of divine light and a deep voice.


    Anyang felt bad, but didn''t leave. At this time, he sat in a personal aircraft and looked at the desert from afar.


    At that moment, his heart was greatly shocked!


    It is true that the original position of the great temple in the desert has been replaced by huge pits, such as the holes in the earth. But in the deepest pit in the center, a huge golden warrior God is standing in the deep pit, and he can only see a head from this angle.


    "Gollum!"


    Anyang swallowed deeply.


    Jinjia God of war estimated that he was thousands of meters high. If he stood on the ground, most of his body was in the cloud, which could be called the sky. But he closed his eyes and did not move. His body was surrounded by a frightening light. The continuous aura penetrated from him, with an appalling heat.


    If there is a dull sound in the air, it is like a war signal left over from ancient times, shocking people''s hearts and souls.


    "It turns out that this is the source of the great God''s desert spirit and high temperature..." Anyang mumbles, always cautious, but he can''t bear to leave because of Xiaochan''s death.


    Just then, the great god suddenly opened his eyes.


    Anyang was shocked. He saw the golden light in the eyes of the giant God. He was furious and was awe inspiring against the golden sand sea around the desert.


    Then the giant god slowly raised his head and looked in the right direction.


    Anyang was stunned at once. He felt that he could not move at all when he was locked in the golden goal.


    "Boom..."


    The giant statue suddenly came alive, raised one hand, and immediately there was a huge attraction. Anyang had no resistance at all and was absorbed into the palm of the giant God.


    The palm of the giant god is at least hundreds of meters wide. To him, it is undoubtedly a flat land in the sky, but the flat land is full of golden light, and you can see the lines of the palm of the giant God.


    Anyang was not easy to stand still. His heart was shocked. He looked forward and saw only a blue bead floating in the air. The whole body of the bead was light white.


    "Dinghaishenzhu!" He exclaimed.


    Anyang did not dare to act rashly, but turned his head to look at the majestic face of the giant God. His heart was full of shock.


    I didn''t think it was far away before, but now I feel that the golden eyes of the giant God are really dazzling when I am close to him, and he is full of awe inspiring meaning of the battlefield, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    At this time, a dull voice came from four weeks --


    "dinghaishenzhu can dazzle the enemy''s five senses with five colors of light. It is as powerful as the power of the four seas. It can set the array of the world and break the world''s prohibitions. You should make good use of it." Apart from opening his eyes, the giant God''s features remained motionless, just like the angry King Kong Sculpture in the temple hall, but Anyang heard the sound.


    And the voice was for him.


    "Me?" Anyang is surprised.


    "Yes."


    Anyang hesitated for a moment, stepped forward and took down the Pearl floating in the air. Then he said, "since this pearl is so powerful, why don''t you use it yourself?"


    "Answer your call."


    "Wake you up..."


    "And this." It''s dreary as the ancient voice coming from all directions, but Anyang sees that the giant God''s other hand is moving, reaching out to himself, and the soul bead of Xiaochan, which he just placed close to his body, flies out automatically. "It''s not good to shape the body and make the soul enter the Lord again. If you accumulate merits, there''s no one who can help you revive her!"


    Anyang then saw an unreal shadow flying out of the giant God''s other hand and melting into Xiao Chan''s soul bead.


    For a moment, the little red fox curled up in the transparent beads became solid and flexible. The little fox even stretched his waist lazily in the beads.


    Anyang''s eyes were bright and full of surprises. At the moment, there was nothing more to say. He had to bow his hand and say, "thank you for your help!"


    "Dinghaishenzhu is a congenital treasure. It has infinite creation and is not available to those who have no chance. Now that you have acquired it, someone will entrust it to you. I will pass on your supreme practice method and innate power. I hope it can help you turn the Pearl of the sea god into the supreme merit. I also hope you can reach your wish as soon as possible and revive the demon. "


    Anyang immediately opened his eyes and froze.


    This turning point is too sudden, this happiness is also too sudden, but also wave by wave, completely did not consider whether he can stand it or not!The giant god put some palms down, and the other hand raised high on the contrary. The giant finger pointed at him like a sword finger, and there was a vast golden light, which covered him.


    "Boom!"


    He could see nothing in the vast golden light.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 835

    When the golden light is gone, he has also fallen to the ground.


    This is the place that hasn''t been washed by the proton annihilation bullet. The yellow sand on the sole of the foot has become cool. I don''t know how long it will take. When Anyang soared to the distance, there was no giant god in the huge pit in the desert center.


    He couldn''t help but take out the two beads he was carrying.


    One of the beads is ice blue, with a hint of coolness and white dense. It looks extremely magical.


    The other bead is completely transparent, inside curled up a red fox, it opened a pair of blank and helpless eyes, shrink to the edge of the bead, as if the back against a wall as hard things can bring a sense of security.


    In a flash, the two eyes made contact.


    Anyang looked at the little fox''s black eyes, and the little fox looked at him stupidly. It seemed that the world was frozen.


    For a long time, Anyang grinned: "stay here, I will save you one day!"


    Little fox''s eyes are still blank.


    It lowered its head and looked at its body again. Then it looked up at Anyang, who was too big to speak. It saw the lines of the hand that Anyang held the bead and the palm that the transparent bead wall squeezed.


    Anyang smiled again, with a brilliant smile.


    At least prove that these are true!


    It''s just that the big smile seems to little fox that there may be some The smell of ferocity.


    Put away the soul beads of Dinghai and Xiaochan, and Anyang begins to feel its own changes -


    the great God indeed passed on a kind of power called innate power to him, which is a very magical power. It can integrate with magic power, mysterious energy, arcane magic energy, etc. without any hindrance, and it is the kind of fusion that does not consider Taoism, completely equivalent to He can improve his accomplishments and replace almost all other energies.


    It sounds very awesome, but there are not many powers from the giant gods to him. Of course, this is only relative.


    Anyang felt that if he had been promoted from the lowest level of the fourth level scholars to the level of the middle level of the fifth level scholars in terms of the level of the origin place, he would not be inferior to the previous crows and the protection of two immortal magic palaces if he only talked about his strength, which could be described as a leap of growth.


    In addition, the great God also passed on a "supreme practice method" to him, called the ancient nerve.


    The teaching method of ancient nerve is more abnormal than that of the original place. It is not that others can''t read it anymore, but that one-to-one transmission must be carried out through the divine mind.


    Anyang glances at his eyes roughly. The first half of the ancient nerve is about a way of cultivation, but the second half is about two different ways of cultivation.


    One is to achieve the golden body through the worship of merit or incense. It''s a bit like a Shinto who can control one side of the mountains and rivers after the completion of Shenzhou world cultivation. But after the completion of this method, the real God can be achieved. The other is to refine oneself, to practice the golden body by continuous polishing, and to stress self persistence.


    An external force becomes a God, and a self becomes a God.


    Sitting in a personal flying machine, Anyang places Xiaochan by the window to let her see her favorite scenery, not to be confined to this little bead and feel bored.


    "You haven''t died yet. All you have to do these days is to stay in peace. I will find a great master to revive you. Even if you can''t revive, you can choose to walk a different path like Xiaoqian''s sister, or I will give you a new body, but it must be a little different. You have to overcome many things..."


    The little fox nodded at the bead and stared at him.


    Anyang paused and said in a slightly serious voice, "you can''t do such a stupid thing in the future, you know?"


    The little fox nodded again.


    Anyang sighed: "in a word, it''s also my fault that can''t protect you."


    Little fox stood up in the bead, a flurried, hurriedly shook his head.


    Anyang chuckled and said, "you don''t have to say much. By the way, you are a demon. Your soul should be much better than ordinary people. It''s nothing to leave this bead occasionally?"


    The fox hesitated and nodded.


    "That''s good." Anyang said, "you usually come out if you want to breathe."


    The little fox looked up at him, hesitated for a long time this time, then nodded, and then continued to lie in the beads


    Anyang frowned and glanced at her.


    This little fox should not have psychological shadow because of the previous thing, right? It''s not normal now!


    It seems that it''s too cheap to use the proton annihilation bomb to directly blow this huge temple into slag. We should save these people''s lives and find another chance to slowly torture them to death later!


    Anyang paused and took back his eyes.


    The words of the great God echoed in his heart.


    The great God said that this kind of inborn spiritual treasure has infinite creation and is not available to those who have no chance. He certainly didn''t believe this before, but now he has to believe it. This kind of mystical mechanism of heaven''s way of creation is like a huge temple that has not been able to find it for more than 200 years, but has been able to get it by chance.He didn''t know who the giant God was, but he was so powerful and powerful, but he believed in these illusory things. He didn''t hesitate to return the innate treasure to him, and even passed on his innate power and practice method to let him use the sea god pearl. Obviously, he believed in the chance of creation.


    In this case, Anyang had to believe.


    And the giant god is also right. This sea god pearl really looks like the one entrusted to him at the bottom of Fangcun mountain in Lingtai, and he doesn''t know why the demon wants to give it to him now.


    What do they want him to do with the sea god pearl?


    Is it really to achieve great merit? That''s too much. It''s almost like finding a passer-by, giving him a sword and letting him assassinate the president of the United States.


    Or simply let him keep it for a while? Or just let dinghaishenzhu come out by his hand? Or do you want dinghaishenzhu to cause disputes in the world?


    Anyang can''t figure it out, so he just won''t think about it.


    ******************One month later, it is still Dongsheng in Shenzhou.


    Anyang has changed its face, wearing a coarse cloth and white robe, walking on this exotic street, with a transparent little fox bead hanging around its neck.


    The streets around are very spacious, with a curry like smell everywhere. People who are also wrapped in white robes and dark skin walk speechlessly, and rarely communicate with each other. Only when they see their favorite products on the colorful trolleys on the street will they stop to talk with the peddlers.


    Anyang bought a jin of mutton and some vegetables, and continued to stroll in the street, but compared with the usual, his vigilance has reached the extreme, and released a lot of investigative eyes.


    He is an ordinary person at this time, his whole body breath converges to the extreme, and he can''t be noticed at all.


    In addition to the beautiful bead on the neck -


    the bead is transparent and crystal clear. There is a red fox lying in it, which looks like an ornament that can be made by modern technology. But the fox is as smart as life, which can''t be made by modern technology in a hundred years.


    Soon Anyang went back to his residence.


    I used to cook for Xiaoqian at home, and Xiaochan in Shenzhou world. Now I have to do it myself.


    Fortunately, thanks to the biochip, it can guide him to complete all kinds of actions, and it is extremely accurate. Actually, his cooking skill is better than that of Xiaoqian and Xiaochan.


    "Do it yourself and have plenty of food and clothing."


    Anyang comforts himself, picks up a knife, brushes and brushes to slice the mutton, then lights the fire under the pot with a wave of hands.


    Xiao Chan''s soul bead was placed on the table at the back and blocked by a thick porcelain vase. But at this time, the bead slipped around and came out from the back of the vase. The little fox opened his eyes and looked at him quietly. He was stunned.


    Soon, a plate of cumin mutton was ready.


    When Anyang brought the mutton to the table, the fox in the soul pearl swallowed her saliva quietly, but she could only watch Anyang feast, and was embarrassed to show her desire.


    After eating, you will practice and understand the ancient nerve.


    Now, because of the participation of the innate power, he has no idea how to measure his accomplishments with Taoism.


    Although he felt that he was probably in the middle of the fifth level scholars, the silence tower did not involve the knowledge of the fifth level scholars at all, and stopped at the fourth level at most, so he did not know what means the fifth level scholars had. In addition to the ability to keep up with his level after the transformation of this life skill, the power of other skills has been improved to a poor degree.


    So he either realized the magic that the Shenzhou world didn''t learn, or he could only cultivate the ancient nerve and use the system of the world to enhance his strength.


    At this stage, the latter is undoubtedly more efficient.


    In the past month, he has not been able to get rid of the pursuit of immortality. He speculated that someone in the immortal magic Palace should have the means of peeping into the sky. No matter where he went, no matter how easy he was to hide his breath, he could know his position just by pinching his fingers like in the movie and TV works.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to explain why he has changed so many places and tried his best to hide himself, but he will still be found.


    And because he directly destroyed the other palaces of immortality in the great God desert and the residence of immortality in Dongsheng Shenzhou, the immortality palace became furious and tracking became more and more urgent.


    Half a month ago, Anyang was hunted by a protector who survived in the Shenzhou branch of Dongsheng. This protector was weaker than the crow and the statement. They fought for a whole half day. Anyang was slightly superior. The final result was that the protector escaped with injury. Anyang also quickly fled and did not dare to stay in that area for a long time.


    On the way of escaping and traveling, he also met a small branch of the immortal devil palace. Of course, he didn''t show mercy and directly ended that small branch, but no one left.


    It is estimated that immortality palace has taken him as the most wanted man!


    Anyang naturally doesn''t care about this. He didn''t want to be hard and hard with the immortal devil Palace at first. However, when things get to this level step by step, the two sides can''t be good.Although this matter has nothing to do with him, most of the fault lies in the domineering way of the immortal devil''s palace, but now these are no longer important. Once there is a chance, the immortal devil''s palace will never give him the money to turn over, and he will not be merciful when he meets the immortal devil''s palace!


    Just as you want, just let go!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 836

    The night is tantalizing, and the earth is full of sparks.


    This is a Buddhist country. The low buildings with the main colors of red and gold are endless. People often light candles at night, which makes the lights bright all night. They can hear the whispers from the temples, as if the whole city exudes the flavor of faith.


    Anyang didn''t want his residence to be the only darkness in the stars, so he lit candles and began to practice.


    The house is also the style of this country. The wooden pillars of the room are hung with scarves. The whole room is shadowy and trembling under the background of shaking candlelight.


    The night was getting deeper and the cold wind was blowing through the city.


    Gradually some of the houses in the city were darkened, mostly because the candles were blown out or burned up by the wind.


    For fear of the sudden attack of the people in the immortal devil palace, Anyang now carries the soul of the little fox with him, no more than a foot away, which belongs to the kind that you can get by waving.


    Xiao Chan still looks like a fox. She lies in the soul bead and silently becomes fascinated. Occasionally she looks up at Anyang, who is still motionless, or at the burning candle. Through the window, she looks out at the candle fire in the cold night.


    Anyang''s breathing became more and more symmetrical.


    With a crack, the soul bead rolled from the bed to the ground.


    The little fox also turned around and looked anxiously at Anyang. Seeing that Anyang was completely sitting on the bed and had not moved, she had entered the ancient nerve''s Enlightenment practice with all her heart. Her little sharp Fox''s face just showed a relieved expression.


    Suddenly, a red fox came out of the soul bead, stood on the ground, looked up at his paws, and licked them.


    She quietly looked up at Anyang, stood in place hesitated for a moment, then changed into a human shape.


    But at this time, she was no longer a little girl of seven or eight years old, nor a bean sprout with a height of more than one meter, but a height of about one meter and a age of about fourteen or five. Her body is well proportioned and soft, her cheeks are white and beautiful. Although she is still young, her black hair is pasted on her bright and clean forehead, her eyes are black as ink, and her expression is full of natural charm. Her age may not make a man fall in love with her crazily, but it will definitely make a man have endless desire to protect this girl.


    Little fox is still a little Lori at this time, but it has been out of the small category, and has become a very attractive girl.


    Anyang, if he saw this, would be absolutely surprised to see his chin fall off. Then all the questions about the fox can be solved.


    For example, the fox spirit knows how to master the magic. Why hasn''t this little fox ever used it? Why doesn''t he even use his talent easily.


    (Chapter 305 focuses on Xiao Chan''s talent and Anyang''s question, and reuses the phrase "especially good at the art of change". Gold knows that a lot of little friends must have forgotten, but there must have been a lot of little friends who have noticed, just buried too long and too deep, gradually gold didn''t mention, and little friends didn''t care.)


    And when she was in Shenzhou world, when she misunderstood Anyang, she always said "wait until I grow up to serve you". It was like a way to protect herself, but she always kept this look, never grew up


    For another example, when Anyang and Huang Lan were alone, Huang Lan inadvertently mentioned to him that when she and Xiao Chan went out to do business together, they used their talent and ability to blink for many times. Every time, they felt that the little girl suddenly grew up, but in a blink of an eye, she still looked like that. At that time, both Huang Lan and Anyang thought it was the illusion that Xiao Chan''s two natural abilities were interlaced.


    (in 529 chapters, gold describes Huang Lan''s "illusion" very carefully.)


    And the heart and nature of the fox


    I saw the white round thigh protruding from the red dress. The skin was delicate and white as the snow on the Tianshan Mountain. The bottom was crystal like jade, the legs with beautiful curve, the waist was soft and thin, and the top was a small chest. Several strands of black hair were silently hanging in front of me


    The big version of Xiaochan looked down at herself, and then looked up with a certain bewilderment on her face, frowning for a long time, she sighed.


    It''s hard to exert the talent ability in the soul state, and it''s hard to keep another unreal form of illusion.


    I really don''t know what to do!


    As soon as she shook her body, she turned into the fox again and got into the soul bead.


    The next day, it was like a fine day.


    Anyang is dressed in broad clothes, sitting in a noodle shop, eating noodles with his back to everyone in the noodle shop, so that everyone can''t see his face and the bead on the table.


    A few days ago, the bead would be still on the table, but today I don''t know what happened. It seems that the little fox can see that the bead is rolling around on the table.


    There is no seasoning in the noodles. The spices in this country are so backward that Anyang has to add a lot of peppers to the noodles. It''s a bit like the picture of Monkey King spreading noodles in the ordinary people''s face when he first went to Xiniu Hezhou, but he didn''t mess up like monkey king, so he ate it calmly.That fox has been quietly watching him finish this big bowl of noodles.


    Just as he wanted to get up to check out, he frowned and sat still in his seat.


    The little fox in the transparent bead looked up at him. There was some doubt in his black and white eyes. He seemed to wonder if he forgot to bring money


    Just listen to some voices coming from the side -


    "that half moon hall is really wicked. Some days ago, a family of children in the north of Tiancheng were taken away by them!"


    "Save it, didn''t I just say it? There used to be Buddhist monks coming out to subdue the demons. But the demons of the half moon Hall said that they were the branch of the immortal magic palace. They didn''t know the origin of the immortal magic palace. They were the monks of the dahimom Temple. They were scared away by this sentence. What can we do?"


    "Then don''t we care? Let the demons of the half moon hall devour our children? You are going to have a baby one day. What will you do then? "


    "Well, I know you have a point. I will not hide from you my relationship. My wife was pregnant the year before last, but thinking about this, I gave birth and took the baby off. That''s my own flesh and blood, but what can I do? I went to inquire about the immortal devil''s palace specially. It''s such a thing as disturbing the world, doing many evil things and making it hard for heaven. But no one can accept those demons after they have been rampant for so long? "


    "Alas..."


    Anyang is sitting on a wooden bench, his fingers are beating on the table rhythmically, his face is quiet, and it''s a little scary.


    Xiao Chan can''t move. She dare not disturb him.


    To disturb the world, to do many evil things, and to be embarrassed by nature


    These words are used to describe the immortal magic palace.


    Anyang just thought of that.


    Although we don''t know whether the giant god is a Buddha or a Tao, or whether the great god Buddha and the great God Tongren are all awe inspiring and just, if the giant god says it is true, he can really use merit and virtue as a chip to ask the great God to revive the small Chan, it is undoubtedly a good way to obtain merit and virtue in front of him -


    since ancient times, famous monks and eminent people have traveled around the world to subdue demons and demons , pacify the world and accumulate merits and virtues. If he can break this cancer, is it not a great merit!


    Although with the strength of the immortal magic palace and the current situation of the world, he thought that it would be more difficult to return the world to peace than to ascend to the sky.


    But it''s man-made and we have to do it.


    Xiao Chan is still trapped in this bead!


    So Anyang stood up decisively, grabbed Xiaochan''s soul pearl in his hand, checked out and left.


    *****************


    two hundred Li in the East, the tallest of the disorderly mountains, where the black smoke is all day long, is where the half moon hall is.


    Anyang stood in the distance and looked at it, holding Xiaochan''s soul pearl in his hand: "you hide for a while, and then I will let you out after I clean up this ghost place."


    The little fox nodded his head timidly.


    Anyang smiled and stuffed the beads into his arms.


    Xiao Chan''s eyes are dark, but her clothes still have some light. Her black eyes can see things at night, and naturally can see the scene at this time. Almost next to her is a thin layer of close fitting clothes, which outlines the contour of Anyang''s chest muscles, and can hear his heart beat. It''s strong and powerful, and there''s no reason for people to settle down.


    Her face is a little hot and shy. I think if she is still in human shape, her face is so red that she can shed blood.


    If she still has the sense of smell, it must be that the nose will be full of Anyang''s smell.


    Suddenly, she felt Anyang fly out.


    The cold wind came through the crack in the dress.


    AnYang Railway Station in the air staring at the distant mountain, murmured: "this is revenge, but also punish the evil and promote the good, but this is just the beginning, the palace of eternal life, to be seen."


    With that, he rushed directly.


    This time, we didn''t use the arc gun and other weapons of mass destruction. Instead, we held our fists and flew to the mountain at full speed. With a bang, we burst into a white air, which broke through the speed of sound in an instant.


    In the past, his flying speed was slower than that on the land. But after a month of ancient nerve cultivation, his flying speed has soared. Now it is much faster than that on the land.


    This time is also to try the power of the ancient nerve!


    Soon, he rushed to the sky of the half moon hall and met with a layer of prohibition, but he directly punched out and Sheng Sheng broke the prohibition.


    He had got in before the ban could be reunited.


    The demons in the half moon hall were shocked. They got out of the cultivation and looked over their heads.


    The people in this half moon hall are not very strong, and the strongest one is only the level of demon generals. Maybe they are not as good as the hawk demon man in Golden Camel city. Many of them can''t even fly. A man with strong energy fluctuations all over his body suddenly burst in, causing a panic.


    There was a demon flying towards him, shouting something in his mouth.Anyang didn''t pay any attention to him. He rushed to him directly. In the process of acceleration, he kept accumulating strength and then hit hard.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 837

    There was a gleam of gold in that punch!


    "Bang!"


    There was a clear blast in the air. Like a shell explosion, the demon was directly blown out.


    He fell to the ground with another bang.


    The demon''s body is much harder than steel, which is the source of his self-confidence. But in the face of this faint golden fist, his whole body is directly sunken.


    The air burst with blood. The demon fell to the ground and soon got up again, but he dared not face Anyang again.


    Anyang glances at many demons on the ground. These demons often wear Taoist robes or monk''s clothes. They are like monks or nuns who pursue the road. Unfortunately, only those who have been harmed by them know how ugly and cruel they are.


    Without hesitation, he turned around and rushed down.


    "Boom!"


    He is a blow out, directly a demon wearing a monk''s clothes into a pile of broken meat!


    This side of the world is not all the strong ones like the crow and the statement. There are few like the hawk demon Taoist. Most of them are the little demons below. In Anyang''s eyes, they are a group of scum and a group of scum without any evil.


    At this time, he rushed into the bottom, naturally like a tiger into a flock of sheep. These demons could not run away, so he had to kill them one by one.


    In the end, the demons became more and more scattered. After all, he was alone and was not easy to kill. He waved to release the light of the sky sword, whistling and shuttling on the mountain, and there were countless red fringed fringed fringed fringed among the rocks in the forest. He could pierce these demons one by one, or turn them into ashes.


    His massacre lasted only for a moment, and he saw an old monk walk out of a stone temple in the distance.


    The old monk is kind-hearted, wrapped in a scarlet cassock and dressed as an eminent monk, but Anyang can smell a strong smell of blood on him.


    His face was a little heavy: "if this old man and Shang had gone down the mountain like this, he would have confused many people. It''s estimated that in fact, he also killed many people under his hands. The cassock was full of fresh blood, and he didn''t know what kind of magic monk he practiced! "


    Just thinking about it, the monk walked on the earth, looked at him for a while, and then looked at the demons who were killed and wounded all around, but he seemed to care nothing. Instead, he raised his head like a model and saluted him with his hands together. Then he called out a Buddha''s name and said, "Amitabha! I don''t know where I offended the benefactor in the half moon hall, but it made him so angry!"


    Anyang chuckled in the middle of the sky: "the half moon hall didn''t offend me. My benefactor is here to give you something."


    "Oh?"


    "I give you relief!"


    After Anyang finished, he rushed down to the monk.


    The old monk was not too fast, he lifted the cassock for easy operation, and then slowly clapped his hand at him by reciting the Buddhist name.


    "Amitabha!"


    The fist and the palm soon collided.


    The monk''s palm print is glittering with the strong and majestic golden light of Buddhism, without any evil intention. Anyang''s fist is a light golden luster, another style.


    The two sides collided with each other with a bang!


    Anyang''s body dived at a high speed and then returned to the sky at a leisurely pace. The old monk also retreated for a long time to stabilize his body and his heart was shocked.


    "Almsgiver, even if you come to kill my half moon hall, you have to give me a reason!" The old monk also knows that he can''t be good today. He simply takes off his cassock. Before that, he straightened up his slightly bent body. His white clothes were propped up by muscles, and the whole body changed greatly.


    Anyang said with a sneer, "immortal magic palace."


    At this time, he had a beard, a big body, and a great change in breath, which was quite different from before. No wonder the old monk didn''t recognize him.


    "Oh, so it is, alas." The old monk sighed, "is it because of the evil palace again? Almsgiver knows that the power of the evil palace is great. It''s not worth mentioning that the East wins Shenzhou, South zhanbu continent and even North Dulu continent. The real power of the evil palace is all in xiniuhezhou. That''s the power that can suppress the gods. Why should the almsgiver fight against the evil palace?"


    "Ha ha!" Anyang sneers twice. Knowing that the old monk is afraid of him, he doesn''t want to talk to him more. "Less nonsense, take your life first!"


    "Amitabha."


    The old monk also knew that he could not be persuaded to retreat, so he immediately rushed to him.


    "The seal of Vajra protecting Bodhisattva!"


    "Boom!"


    The fingerprint and Anyang collide and make a huge dull sound.


    Anyang used all his strength this time, which was beyond the expectation of the old monk. He directly punched him out.


    Then Anyang''s body continued to catch up with the old monk. His eyes were shining with gold on his arms, and he continued to blow out one fist after another, making waves in circles.


    At first, the old monk was able to resist in panic. Later, his hands were cut off, and his spells were broken by Anyang, so he had to be beaten passively."Bang! Bang! Bang!... "


    The old monk''s body is comparable to that of the golden body, but he was beaten by the gold fist of Anyang, which also made him bleed continuously.


    Until he fell to the ground, he was seriously injured.


    But the old monk was so tenacious that he turned over and climbed up. He didn''t say much. He jumped up and flew to the sky.


    "Want to run?" Anyang snapped. With one move, the sword light flew to the sky. He heard a constant roar, like a shotgun full of iron sand.


    When the old monk saw the situation, he shocked his body, and even his whole body turned into a circle of golden light, surrounded by a golden dragon.


    But this dragon is a Buddhist dragon, not a traditional Oriental Dragon. It''s golden and has no feet. Its head is a bit like a cobra, circling the old monk.


    "When!"


    When the first sword came up, it made a sound of gold and iron.


    Then the sword light broke, and the snow-white pieces flew across the sky.


    But countless swords come in a flash.


    This golden nagalon and a circle of golden lights can be called perfect defense. Under such a big gap in strength, it can provide the old monk with such a long defense. But it is not a artifact after all. It is still broken after blocking hundreds of sword lights!


    "Poof! Poof! Poof!... "


    The air splashed out a stream of blood mist, which was falling down in a great deal. The old monk immediately felt the pain of thousands of arrows penetrating his heart.


    "Take it!"


    Anyang waved, and the sword light disappeared one after another!


    With a bang, the old monk fell to the ground, his body was riddled with holes, and the blood flowed out. But he''s not dead, he''s still breathing.


    Anyang flew up and fell to him.


    He looked at Anyang weakly but calmly, smiled and trembled, and put his hands together. He said: "when I started on this road, the old monk didn''t expect to have a good end." in the book of Bodhisattva''s Yingluo Sutra, white Buddha said: "follow the fate, good will be rewarded, evil will be rewarded.". The old monk has done many evil things in his life, but he didn''t expect to have a good result. "


    "However, the old monk never lied. All the forces of the immortal devil''s palace gathered in xiniuhezhou to suppress the general of luohantian. Almsgiver, let''s give up the idea of revenge."


    "Give up?" Anyang sneers, "I will definitely find them. If I can''t do it in a thousand years, I will find them!"


    "Amitabha."


    The old monk opened his hands and closed his eyes.


    But after a while, he found that Anyang did not kill him, and did not know where to go. And I am surrounded by a Dharma array, shining with gold, and I am locked in place.


    "Alas!" The old monk looked at the top of the mountain where the eye half moon hall was, and closed his eyes again.


    In the distance, killing and shouting are interwoven into a beautiful music.


    Anyang didn''t want to try the power of ancient nerves and innate powers any more. He chose the most efficient way to wash the mountain with red tassel and sword light.


    A famous demon soon fell into a pool of blood.


    What they used to do to others, and what they enjoyed, now happens to themselves, only grief and anger.


    "Come on that kid, there''s a way for me to come down!"


    "Grandpa Niu is going to swallow you!"


    "Ah!"


    Anyang''s face is cold and unusual. He controls countless sword lights in an orderly way. Purple and red tassels attack automatically. No matter strong or weak, beautiful or ugly, young or old, he can''t let go of any!


    Even some demons don''t have evil spirit. They should have never done bad things. He is still merciless!


    Soon there were few demons left on the mountain.


    The scattered stars escaped a little. He cleaned up a lot with the energy cannon, and he didn''t want to take care of the rest. He put up the energy cannon, sword light and fringe, and turned around and rose to the sky.


    With a bang, he fell back to the old monk.


    When the old monk heard the sound, he opened his eyes. His pupils were muddy. He looked up and down at Anyang and opened his mouth and said, "the donor''s killing is so heavy!"


    "I asked you a few questions."


    "Ask." The old monk nodded directly.


    Anyang was stunned.


    "Well?"


    Quickly, he said, "you half moon hall has collected a lot of good things over the years, right? Where is it? "


    "Not much. Most of them have been handed over to the giant temple, and then they will be sent to the immortal devil''s palace. The rest is under the Hesheng palace. Go and get it."


    "What about the classics of banyuetang?"


    "Classics Collection? The half moon hall is just a group of guilty demons, people and organizations gathered together. It doesn''t recruit disciples to cultivate new blood. Where is the collection of classics! "


    "What else do you have?"


    "There are a group of children at the bottom of the falling feather hall. They were used by the old monk to devour. But now you are here. The old monk can''t use them. Please let them go." The old monk finished the cruel words with an extremely compassionate expression."And what else?" Anyang has cold eyes.


    "No more."


    "No more?"


    "No more."


    "Tell me about the immortal palace!"


    "Benefactor." The old monk raised his head and looked at him with a kind of pity. "Apart from the residual power of Tianting and Lingshan, the devil''s palace is the most powerful force in the world. The branch of the devil''s palace you see is just the external power of the devil''s palace to guard the people and horses everywhere. Even if the arhat and tianbingtian who fell down hundreds of years ago were born again in xiniuhezhou, they could not escape the fate of being killed by the devil''s palace Is the Lord sure to make enemies with the demon palace? "


    "Yes!" Anyang''s tone is firm!


    "Ha ha ha ha." The old monk smiled, "I haven''t been to the devil''s palace, I only know it''s in xiniuhezhou, but where it is, I don''t know, or it''s too wide..."


    After a long time, the old monk swallowed.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 838

    The old monk swallowed his breath, and Anyang no longer used magic to hang his life, because all he had to ask was finished.


    At this time, Anyang realized that he had already delayed too much time here. If the old monk reported a letter to the immortal devil palace when he was seriously injured, and then deliberately delayed when he asked questions, his situation would be very bad now.


    So he destroyed the old monk''s body with a wave of his hand, jumped to the sky and flew to the half moon hall.


    Hesheng hall.


    The grand hall is still surrounded by stones. It is covered with boards and tiles. There are several statues of god Buddha in clay, without any trace of incense.


    Anyang glanced at it quickly. The middle Buddha is Buddha Tathagata. The left and right Buddha are flaming lamp Buddha and Maitreya Buddha. There is Avalokitesvara beside them. Sanqing and jade emperor of Taoism are placed on the edge. It seems that Buddhism is more dominant in this half moon hall.


    However, it is more intuitive to realize that the living conditions of these evil spirits are obviously not good.


    Anyang did not dare to grind. He soon found the entrance to the lower part of Hesheng hall. There was a prohibition on it. He could not control whether there was any counter attack and protection measures on the prohibition. After a fist, he blew away violently. Then he raised the protection measures and walked down carefully.


    Even though the old monk showed great indifference and calm before he died, he still did not dare to believe the demon. He was afraid that the demon would play some tricks for him, so he took extra care.


    Fortunately, he arrived at the underground chamber.


    This secret room is not a good place either. It''s just a space opened up at will under the ground. The walls are irregular, but they have done a good protective treatment. At least Anyang saw a lot of layout similar to defense array and soul locking array at a glance, which should be used to protect the things inside.


    But it''s all useless.


    Anyang made a snap of his fingers, and the dark space suddenly became clear, reflecting everything into his eyes.


    There is an old-fashioned wooden frame in it. Some of these things are scattered on the shelf. Some of them are like grass leaves, Ganoderma Lucidum with the size of a washbasin, Millennium ginseng with the shape of a human being, and some strange fruits. In addition to these herbs, there are several white porcelain bottles with various kinds of pills.


    "How shabby!"


    Anyang sighs scornfully, and at the same time waves all the things into the space.


    Then he went to Luoyu hall, which was even more shabby than Hesheng hall, but bigger than Hesheng hall. The space below was also dug out, but it was huge.


    As soon as Anyang entered, he heard the crying of the child.


    Then he took a close look, and saw that the space under the ground was completely separated by wooden pillars or steel fences, which went down into the ground and up into the soil layer, like a dungeon. In each cell, there are one or several children, who are raised like animals and smell everywhere.


    Anyang saw a wooden trough in front of the cage, in which there was some food left unfinished - a kind of yellow paste made of coarse corn chips and vegetable leaves.


    That reminds him of the pig trough and the pig food.


    yes, as like as two peas, he actually fed the pigs in the Yancheng town.


    At this time, a group of children watched the long lost light, either made a scream of panic, or covered their eyes stimulated by the light with their hands, and then kept retreating to the edge of the wall.


    "What a beast!" Anyang angrily drank, then with a wave of his hand he shot out the light of swords all over the sky, cutting the chains in front of these cells one after another, and then he used a tranquilization technique to make the screaming children quiet down. Only his voice echoed in the dark cell, "I''m here to save you. Those monsters have been killed by me. Now you''d better leave here and run down the mountain As soon as possible! "


    After that, he turned around and scattered countless tassels. He was born on the top of this dungeon and made a big hole!


    The bright light suddenly came in, but it was a little dazzling for these children who had been in the dark for a long time, making them unconsciously hold their hands in front of their eyes to block the light.


    Anyang left this sentence, and whether these frightened children can escape or not, he is not allowed to do so in the current critical situation. He is not the virgin either. He values his life more than these children. What''s more, it''s a great kindness to give them so much life. He has no obligation to do other things.


    Rushed out of the dungeon, he immediately took out the personal aircraft, sat on the aircraft to leave this place.


    As soon as the aircraft started the pulse thruster, he felt that there was a strong breath approaching him in the distance, even stronger than the original crow and declaration.


    This makes Anyang feel bad deeply.


    Fortunately, before the man was near, the aircraft rushed out with a bang! Accelerate directly to the extreme and disappear in this sky.


    It seems that after he destroyed the great temple and defeated the protector who survived, the immortal magic palace that got the information strengthened its wanted strength, and also constantly improved its evaluation of his personal strength. The most intuitive point is that the strength of his pursuers is growing.This is also the standard political style.


    When meeting people who challenge their status, it is not to blindly send the strong to defeat at one stroke, but to step up the level of response step by step. Just like meeting a group of unknown bandits, the government will surely send the police to deal with it first. If the police can''t suppress it, they will use the armed police force and increase their forces according to the threat of the bandits. When we think that the bandits can threaten the country, the country will fight them as reactionaries and send troops to suppress them.


    This step-by-step process is the key to the operation of a large force, which also proves that the immortal magic palace is an organization with certain rules and procedures, laws and treaties, rather than a force created by a big demon''s brain slapping the table.


    At the same time, it also means that Anyang''s opponent is far from the Immortal Emperor, but a force spread over four continents.


    But he had no choice. There was no hatred.


    The speed of the aircraft is incomparably fast, but it still can''t make him feel at ease. He also served as the leader of a force, naturally knowing how powerful a collective''s ability is. Especially after every contact, the immortal magic palace will get his intelligence. No one can guarantee the speed of the aircraft to save him every time.


    Most of the world''s top speed people are that a somersault cloud is one hundred and eighty thousand li, and a Kunpeng wing can soar ninety thousand li!


    And the atmosphere can not enter the warp speed navigation, the pulse engine is obviously not so fast, no one knows when the immortal magic palace will find out his characteristics, and send a faster demon to intercept him according to his speed.


    So my strength is fundamental!


    This flight, he flew directly to beidulu.


    Buddhist scriptures say that this is a land of great blessings. People are carefree, have no disputes, and have a long life. However, Anyang still saw only a mess of troops after landing.


    Beiguru continent, which has no worries and disputes, seems to have been ignited by the evil demons. People are bored and miserable. There are wars and looting everywhere.


    According to his experience of fighting with the immortal palace division these days, most of these demons should be instructed by the immortal palace. As for the purpose, it should be to weaken the power of Tianting and Lingshan''s remaining Tianbing generals and Buddhists.


    Yes, from the old monk''s words, he learned that Tianting and Lingshan did not completely withdraw from the stage of history, they were only in great loss of strength, and the residual forces were behind the scenes.


    In spite of the war, one side was the ruler of the Three Kingdoms for countless years, the other side was the flourishing Buddhism, and even the remaining strength was deeply feared by the immortal devil palace. The reason why the magic palace is so powerful but still succumbs to xiniuhezhou is because of the threat of Tianting and Lingshan residual forces.


    The gods in the heaven need incense. The disciples of Lingshan seem to practice their hearts alone, but they are peaceful and peaceful. They also need believers to provide them with the environment for practice and the power of belief.


    Immortality is prying at their roots.


    It can be seen from this that the immortal devil''s palace is not easy either. They only quietly stir up the civil war of human beings, and dare not send troops and horses to destroy the earth directly.


    This is an opportunity for Anyang.


    At least the immortal devil''s palace is not the only one. It has a stronger force than them. Even the immortal devil''s palace has a little meaning of survival between the two sides. As for Tianting and Lingshan, the creator and guardian of order, and the Buddha who is compassionate and cares about the world, why they sit in the immortal devil''s palace, Anyang can''t know.


    When he came to beiguru Island, he still did not stop. Instead, he kept searching for the branches of the immortal devil''s palace, one by one.


    Of course, it''s not just to seek revenge. In fact, he has ancient nerves and innate powers, but he knows nothing about the power system of the world. While the immortal palace brings him danger, it also gives him a great opportunity to feed his war.


    A month later, on the edge of beiguru Island, Anyang once again destroyed a branch of the immortal devil palace.


    But he also suffered some injuries at this time. He was injured by two Dharma protectors of beiguru island. It took him a lot of effort to escape, and then he just escaped here.


    In the branch hall called Kuhai cult, he found a lot of books and scriptures, and also got some magic weapons. The main thing is that it is still the prison of the immortal devil palace. Many people who can destroy the branch hall have been banned and imprisoned here.


    Anyang had already heard this news. After killing many demons, he went straight to the bottom of the earth. He didn''t even chase those escaping demons, so he broke the cell''s prohibition directly.


    "Boom!"


    The cell door and the array were smashed directly.


    With a brush, those who had been pierced by the chain turned their heads and looked at him silently.


    Anyang didn''t say much either. When he glanced at these chains, he saw that there seemed to be blood flowing on them. But when he looked carefully, he could see that the blood was only a dark red light like water. Whenever these red lights flow into these people''s bodies along the chain, some of them will frown painfully.


    "Hum!"


    Anyang makes a dull hum, and there are countless sword lights shooting out. The roaring sound of sword lights keeps shooting at these chains!


    It seems that these chains not only have the function of imprisoning and torturing people, but also have extremely hard texture.These people have heard the above movement for a long time, and there is no hostility in the face of Anyang at this time. They silently watched him cut the chains with sword light, letting the broken sword light fly in disorder, and never frowned even if his skin and body were cut.


    At least hundreds of sword light can cut off an iron chain. Fortunately, when a man is released, he will join the rescue team decisively and quickly, and cut off more chains!


    Half an hour later, the men were finally released.


    And none of them went first


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 839

    Compared with the dark and humid dungeons, the sun on the ground is particularly warm and warm.


    It''s obvious that the Kuhai cult can''t be compared with the half moon hall. Not only are there more experts, but the buildings are also palace pavilions near the sea. However, these palace pavilions have been destroyed by Anyang now, leaving only some broken walls standing by the sea.


    There are about 70 or 80 prisoners in this dungeon. At this time, they squint at the bright sunshine and the endless coast, which makes them feel like they are separated from each other.


    Anyang took a deep breath, took out a white jade bottle, poured some pills into his mouth, and then threw them to the people beside him.


    Just now the body''s mana consumption is too much, and it''s a little hurt. Just take some pills slowly.


    The man next to him has a greasy beard, which is also refreshing. I just saw him take this pill, so I took the white jade bottle and didn''t look at it. I just learned to pour some into my mouth like him, and handed the bottle to the next person.


    Anyang smiled and took out another black porcelain bottle. He also poured several pills into his mouth and threw the bottle to the bearded man.


    The number of pills was not enough. He took some more.


    At this time, the beard finally said, "you have a lot of stock!"


    Maybe he was tortured in the dungeon, maybe he didn''t speak for a long time, his voice was different from the expected rough, but very hoarse.


    Anyang smiled: "a few days ago, I ransacked many branches of the immortal devil''s palace. They were all looted."


    "Oh! Not afraid of death? " Mustache looked at him.


    "Afraid!" Anyang said.


    They looked at each other for a few times, and both laughed.


    "I used to hear the sound of the sea clapping in the dungeon. Now I see it!" A plump woman came over, but she had a scar on her face, which stretched her whole face sideways and made her look ferocious. What''s the name of this friend? What do you want us to do to save us


    "My name is Anyang." Anyang grinned and said, "I just want to put you out to make trouble for the immortal magic palace!"


    "Then you can find the right person. If we don''t have other skills, we love to make trouble for the immortal devil''s palace, and to make trouble for death!" The woman''s eyes were sharp. "But our strength is still too poor. I''m afraid we can''t give the immortal devil palace a headache if we jump to death."


    "Is it?" Anyang''s expression was a little low.


    It''s so hard to be treated as a clown who tries his best to get even with others.


    At this time, a monk stood out and praised the Buddha''s name with his hands together: "Amitabha, there is no need for spider benefactor to be too discouraged. It''s not hard for immortal devil palace to have a headache. Their current idea is to destroy the foundation of the two religions of Taoism and Buddhism, but they dare not do it openly. As long as we can stop them, no matter who wins in Lingshan and Tianting, those great powers will never let these demons exist in the world! "


    "Yes!" A Taoist came out again. "These demons only dare to be rampant at this time. When Tianting once controlled the world, Tianhe water army patrolled the world, and even the most powerful demons had to bow their heads under the killing of Tianting elite soldiers! As long as we can prevent them from making trouble in the world, we will step on the devil''s palace when our heaven is restored! "


    "Almsgiver Daoming is right, though he said something wrong." The monk nodded in agreement with the Taoist.


    "You are all right, but have you neglected a little bit?" A scholar in a tattered green robe came out again. "Our urgent task now is to leave here. Do you want to come out and get caught again?"


    "Jailer, ha ha ha! Good call! "


    "The scholar is right. Let''s find a secret place to hide and talk slowly." The woman said, "if you can talk about it, you can do it together. If you can''t talk about it, you can do it separately!"


    "All right!"


    A group of people responded to each other, then soared to the sky and flew to a looming island on the other side of the sea.


    Seagulls flutter their white wings and make ugly noises. They are not kind when they are regarded as ornaments and fed in many scenic spots in the real world, because they will treat other birds and even the eggs and chicks of the same kind as food. They are cruel and bloody.


    However, their flying posture is really beautiful. Their wings open into a beautiful arc, and the rhythm of their flapping is slow and powerful, and they flit across the sea in a light line.


    But a whistling came, but Sheng scattered them, and then there were all the confused cries of frightened seagulls.


    "Gaga Gaga......"


    One after another, the figures skimmed over the sea.


    It seems that the island is very close, but in fact it is very far away. It took them a long time to get there. But above is a primitive jungle, the beach is planted with wild coconuts, there are monkeys lying on it.


    "Three immeasures are on top!" The Taoist named Daoming shouted a slogan and rushed to it directly with his sleeve.


    First, he waved back many monkeys, then took a coconut with one move. With a snap of his fingers, he poked a hole in the coconut and held it to drink.The sound of grunting came from time to time.


    Seven or eight or ten people looked at each other. After a few seconds, they didn''t care about the image and flew towards those coconut trees.


    A group of poor monkeys were scared to squeak and scream, hiding at the edge of the jungle in the distance, watching these ferocious people remove the coconuts they had kept for a long time, but they dare not come forward.


    "Blessed life is immeasurable. It''s incredible. I haven''t drunk juice in 40 years. No, I should say I haven''t drunk anything other than sea water in 40 years! " Daoming dropped the coconut, glanced at the timid little monkeys in the distance, grinned and waved for another coconut. "Sorry, little monkeys!"


    Anyang, on the other hand, saw the corners of his mouth twitching.


    Such people are all drinking sea water in the dungeons. It''s thanks that they are not ordinary people. Otherwise, they would have died of drinking.


    Look at this hungry look He suddenly felt that he could not face the clear, simple and helpless eyes of the monkeys in the distance.


    He glanced at the seventy-eight or ten people. It was obvious that there were demons in them. These two groups accounted for the majority. Some of the remaining people have a strange body or a strange appearance, with a cold air. It''s estimated that they are either a thousand year old ghost or a once earthly race. Some of them even carry a light if there is nothing on them. They should be some small gods who once served in the heaven or the earthly.


    Most of these people are not weak. They are about the same level as the Falcon devil in the Golden Camel City, that is, the level of the demon general in the immortal devil palace. They can guard one side of the hall.


    Some of the best are not much different from the Dharma guard of the immortal devil palace, which is probably his level.


    What shocked Anyang was that so many experts were arrested by the immortal devil palace and all of them were imprisoned in a separate hall! It''s hard to imagine that if you don''t have an aircraft, you''re in such a dark and humid prison?


    Soon, the thirsty people were full of coconut milk.


    But the monkeys, who had been accumulating coconuts for a long time, were about to be plucked. They stared at the group coming to them with blank eyes, and then they were scared to run around.


    At the center of the jungle, there was a heated discussion.


    A man with an ox horn said: "there are people who can spy on the heaven in the immortal devil palace. It''s said that the master came from the Bodhi ancestor. We can do things in pieces. If we gather in a pile, wouldn''t we tie up a piece to let all the people in the immortal devil palace fight together?"


    "Brother Niu is very reasonable."


    "Ha ha, joke, you used to act alone, didn''t you also be caught in?" The spider woman sneered twice.


    "In addition to gathering the main forces in xiniuhe Island, the other three continents have shift guards. If we kill one, we will come to the second one immediately. If the local resistance against the immortal devil''s palace is very loud, the devil''s palace will send special personnel to patrol and suppress, so if we want to keep safety, we must not act alone! " The scholar said.


    "But it''s not necessary to have so many people together, is it?"


    "Yes, if there are so many people, I think we should just set up an anti devil Temple cult, and then we will be killed by the elites of the immortal devil palace, ha ha ha!"


    ******************


    after a long argument, we still can''t reach an agreement.


    Some people don''t know if they are afraid of the immortal devil''s palace or really want to work alone. In short, they strongly oppose the alliance. Some people don''t mind being united. After all, everyone has been in the same prison for so many years, and they have some friendships, but most people are against putting everyone together.


    In the end, we have to work together if we can talk together, and work separately if we can''t talk together!


    So I left a group of people, about 50 of them left. These people formed their own teams and formed ten small teams according to their strength. They were going to disperse to three continents to disturb the magic palace.


    Anyang''s strength is strong among these people, and those who are with him are also strong. It happened that the monk named Daoming, the woman named Spider, the scholar who only told him to call him a scholar, and the monk named Jitong had just talked with him.


    After a few words of talking with Anyang, I found out that the woman named Spider is a spider, and she is a famous black widow spider. She is famous for her 15 times more poisonous than the rattlesnake and her life habit of eating the male mate after mating.


    In addition to him, the other four just included the four schools of Buddhism, Taoism, demons and Confucianism. It would be perfect if he were a ghost or something.


    The four of them are going to the most disordered southern island.


    But they didn''t expect that before their party had time to go, a Dharma protector from the immortal devil palace in beiguru Island killed them first.


    There is a sound of breaking the air in the sea and sky --


    "a group of you have committed a felony of the devil''s Palace by breaking into the prison of Kuhai. If you don''t hurry to go back with me, you will not live if the devil''s palace pursues it!" The Dharma protector shouted at them from afar, but he dared not get too close.


    He must have known that these prisoners were once wanted by the demon palace. The demon palace usually contracted its main force in xiniuhezhou, so he could not help them alone.At this time, Taoist Daoming grinned and threw away a newly baked rabbit leg. There was still a trace of flogging on him, but he didn''t care: "supreme Taiyi saves the poor Tianzun, thank you for sending this guy to the poor road! I want to eat chicken wings today! Come and help me, gentlemen! "


    Anyang looked up and found that the Dharma protector was full of demons. He couldn''t tell what kind of goblin it was. But according to the Taoist, it should be a chicken spirit.


    That''s right.


    Chicken essence


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 840

    "How dare you..."


    The dharmapala protector shouted angrily, then turned around and ran in the same direction.


    But the Taoist''s speed was faster than him, and he rushed towards him with a swing of his sleeve: "devil palace dogleg! Where to run! "


    Dozens of figures rushed forward almost at the same time, besieging the Dharma protector. Among them, those with the hidden light are the fastest to fly, but they have to get rid of Taoist Daoming.


    Anyang was the first group of people who rose to the sky, but when they saw a group of figures surpassing themselves, they looked up and saw that the dirty Taoist had caught up with the Dharma protector.


    Bang, the Taoist collided with the Dharma protector.


    Anyang didn''t know how the Taoist could fly so fast, but his combat power was obviously inferior to that of the Dharma protector. In addition, he had been imprisoned for so many years in the dungeon. At this time, although he had great strength, he was hit hard by the Dharma protector and fell into the sea.


    Bang, the sea splashed with huge water!


    But the rest of the men who were released were killed.


    It is estimated that no one of these people has ever been able to defend the immortal devil''s palace in singles, but they are not afraid of death. It is when they hate the immortal devil''s palace the most, they are full of ruthlessness!


    Dozens of figures soon surrounded the Dharma protector.


    Anyang''s injuries are not serious, which is no match for those who have been chained through the body for decades. At this time, Anyang becomes the main force of the battle.


    Daoming Taoist also burst out of the sea and coughed up a pool of blood. Then he drew a picture of yin and yang fish in the air with one hand and clapped towards the Dharma protector with one slap.


    In addition to Anyang, who has been fighting with this dharma protector, Jingtong monk is brave, and Shusheng is fierce. The toxicity of spider woman can make immortals relegate to the world. Whenever this dharma protector is not easy to break through the siege of others, Daoming Taoist will catch up with him and drag him down


    "Bang!"


    Anyang volley collides with this dharma protector. The air blows up a circle of waves. Both of them retreat.


    Behind the Dharma protector is monk Jitong, who is wearing a ragged monk''s robe. His arms are wide open and his hands are like a palm fan. He is powerful and heavy. He just claps his hands on the back of the Dharma protector.


    "Dong!"


    It''s like the sound of the evening drum in the temple in the deep mountain, echoing on the sea.


    The Dharma protector just backed up after colliding with Anyang, then flew forward by this clap, and Anyang rushed forward again.


    He''s like a badminton being played around!


    The spider woman stands far away. There are always terrible spells in her hands'' dancing room. Many of them have a light fog of black or dark green, which obviously contains strong poison. From time to time, a lost spell falls into the sea, and a piece of fish and shrimp will soon appear on the sea, some of which will even turn into pus.


    The scholar carries a magic sword and drags his rusty body to fight with the dharmapala protector.


    As the saying goes, two fists are invincible and four hands are invincible. Even if the Dharma protector is strong, it can''t be supported gradually. What''s more, it''s surrounded by so many people. He can''t run if he wants to.


    "The magic Palace won''t let you go!"


    The dharmapala protector shouted, his body was glittering with gold, and a circle of angry waves came out of his hands and rushed to Anyang, who was fighting with him.


    Anyang did not slow down, but he released the great power, calmly hit him next, but he also stepped back a few steps, a little stir in his viscera.


    When Dharma protector saw this good opportunity, he first rushed to Taoist Daoming and beat him back with one palm, then rushed to the side and beat back many people with one sleeve.


    "Want to run!" Taoist Daoming fought back his unused body and injuries for decades. He took a strange step in the air and caught up with the Dharma protector.


    Anyang holds his body steady and runs towards the Dharma protector in silence.


    On the sea, Dharma protector shouted anxiously: "you bastards, ah! I will eat you raw! "


    In response to his cry was the panic of the seagulls and the sneer of the crowd.


    The strength of the Dharma protector should be similar to that of the crow and the declaration. Anyang is not afraid to fight normally, let alone there are so many helpers here now.


    Three minutes later -


    poop, the scholar with a sword pierced the chest of the Dharma protector.


    At this time, the Dharma protector is covered with blood and purple, and its vitality has been reduced to the extreme. After being pierced by this sword, it spits blood from the mouth, and can hardly resist any more.


    "Gentlemen, wait a moment!"


    Daoming Taoist shouted and rushed out with a roar. He had a strange fingerprint in his hand and slapped it on the top of the Dharma protector.


    "In its original form!"


    "Bang!"


    In the middle of the sky, the Dharma protector turned into a huge rooster, bigger than a buffalo, with bright feathers, red cockscomb, long tail feathers, and extremely powerful appearance.


    Almost at the same time, Jingtong monk''s slap made of gold also swung on the cock''s head, making a huge muffled sound.


    This palm completely destroys the crumbling vitality of the Dharma protector.


    The rooster immediately fell into the sea, splashing countless water with a splash, and the blood also dyed a large part of the Sea red."Ha ha! Cough... " Dao Ming laughs, but he is choked by the blood foam in his mouth. He coughs a lot.


    In response, he rushed down.


    When he rushed out of the sea again, he had a huge cock in his hand, which was much bigger than his body and looked uncoordinated.


    "Here''s something delicious!"


    "The immortal palace will not let us go..." The spider woman flew to Taoist Daoming with a sneer and a disdain on her face


    At this time, other people also flew over. Most of them were injured. It can be seen that this dharma protector is powerful.


    "It''s not good to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave now!"


    "Good!"


    "Good bye, cellmate!"


    "Goodbye!"


    For a moment, the sea was full of farewell sounds.


    Before long, all the people left, only their team in Anyang.


    Just now, Taoist Daoming, who had some feelings, looked at the body of the rooster, and suddenly he smiled: "Hey! It''s just time to leave. No one is robbing with me! "


    "Come on, let''s find another desert island!"


    "All right!"


    "I''ll talk about this man." Anyang flies to Daoming and takes over the heavy body of the rooster.


    They have been in the dungeon for a long time. They are wearing red chains every minute. They are also tortured. At this time, their health condition is extremely poor. It would not have been so difficult if so many people had not besieged a immortal magic palace.


    So Taoist Dao Ming didn''t be polite to Anyang either. He gave the rooster to him directly.


    Anyang then grasps the cock huge chicken claw from the sea surface high speed to skim, the wind which brings wrinkles the sea water, the hand spreads is full of the heavy feeling.


    The cock looks about the size of a buffalo, but it''s actually much heavier than a buffalo.


    For a long time, an island reef appeared in the distance.


    "Don''t run, don''t run, it''s far enough, I can''t wait!" The Taoist shouted and flew straight to the island reef.


    Anyang laughs and flies with the cock.


    The scholar was silent, but the most direct, and he made a big hole in the reef with his sword and brush.


    "It''s my generation!" The Taoist praised and took over the rooster again. "The body of these monsters is already unusual. It''s not good to bake them with ordinary fire, so few people in the world have eaten the fragrant meat of the goblin. But you meet the poor man who is proficient in food today. It''s lucky!"


    "I''m proficient in magic. I''ve tried many times. The sun is really hot but not violent. It''s just good to roast demon meat."


    "I like this kind of chicken essence best. It''s tender outside and crisp inside. The meat is delicate and chewy. Especially there''s a kind of aura in the meat. The higher the cultivation, the better it is!"


    Daoming Taoist read the mantra and tried two or three times before he lit a pile of orange red flames in the pit with a bang. Then he brought the rooster that the scholar and spider woman had packed up and put it on the real fire in the sun to bake up. He could not stop chattering.


    "I don''t know how many precious monsters I ate in the immortal devil''s palace. That''s the taste. Tut Tut, I will never forget it!"


    The temperature of the sun is very high. It''s a good thing that several people are doing well. Otherwise, they just can''t stand sitting by!


    Gradually, a layer of golden oil oozed from the surface of the huge rooster, and the meat became golden a little bit. A kind of natural delicious meat aroma was released with the high temperature.


    "It''s also the first time for this kind of evil spirit to eat. It''s lucky now. In my opinion, the monster''s meat is natural and delicious. No seasoning is needed. Any seasoning will damage its meat quality... " As he spoke, he swallowed.


    Finally, he waved away the real fire of the sun --


    "well, I''ll eat chicken wings!"


    "I''ll have the breast and the leg." The scholar said.


    "You choose, the rest is mine!" The spider woman said generously, with a wide open mouth and a ferocious face.


    Anyang can''t wait to release a sword light and cut off the remaining chicken leg of the scholar.


    Don''t say, this cock is really delicious!


    The spider woman grabbed the whole chicken''s body and was not afraid of scalding. She immediately opened her mouth and chewed it with oil.


    Daoming Taoists and scholars are also eating the roasted chicken without any seasoning, but it''s so delicious that people want to swallow their tongues. They can''t even speak.


    For a while, there were only four people nibbling on the reef.


    In Anyang''s arms, the little fox in the soul pearl swallowed his mouth again quietly, and all that echoed in his little head was the words that the Taoist just said how delicious the monster''s meat was.


    Suddenly, a Buddha''s name came from nearby -


    "Amitabha." The monk didn''t know when he was standing beside the spider woman. "Spider benefactor, can I leave the bottom of this chicken to the poor monk?"


    At this moment, the four people''s movements are stiff, pulling the corners of the mouth to look at the monk.Or the spider woman takes the lead in saying, "a monk can also eat meat?"


    "Amitabha, the Dharma can be divided into Mahayana and Mahayana. The poor monk practices Mahayana, and can eat three pure meat." The monk still looks at the spider woman.


    Anyang hasn''t reflected what Sanjing meat is. Taoist Daoming has asked: "this can also be called Sanjing meat?"


    "I closed my eyes when I killed the monster, but I didn''t see the monster killed with my own eyes; I didn''t hear the voice of the monster when he died without saying a word, and I didn''t hear the voice of his being killed with my own ears; the monster was killed by everyone because of many evils, not because I wanted to eat it. Why not Sanjing meat? "


    Anyang, the scholar and the spider woman were all stunned.


    At this time, the Taoist mercilessly opened it up: "don''t believe this donkey. He lives next to the poor road in the dungeon. The donkey said that he was practicing Mahayana Buddhism, while he was practicing Mahayana Buddhism. Maybe when will he change to believe in the supreme Buddha?"


    Anyang laughs twice. It''s just funny.


    The spider woman flicked on the bottom of the chicken and fell a lump of meat, which was firmly caught by the monk''s hands.


    Then five people began to eat.


    After an hour, such a big rooster was eaten to the bone. And the two human beings, the Taoist and the scholar, can eat as much as spiders.


    Anyang eat at least not light, at this time nature for the Taoist and scholar''s food and exclaim.


    Just when five people are full of the flavor of each other''s talent, there is endless aftertaste. In the unknown headquarters of the eternal life palace in Xiniu Hezhou, some people are furious about it!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 841

    The night is like water, falling silent.


    The sky and the sea are connected as a whole, and the intersection lines between the two sides can not be distinguished. A bright and round moon is hanging on the upper position of the sea, reflecting a piece of sparkling. It seems that there is a pile of silver sand rising and falling on the dark blue screen, with a leisurely rhythm.


    "Sand, sand..."


    The waves nibbled at the reef little by little, making a rustling sound with the dense moss on it, which was like a dream.


    Five people sat on the island reef. The bones of the former Rooster protector were piled in the pit as dry firewood, and the flame reflected the different faces of the five people.


    The bright moon in the sky is quiet, and the five people on the earth are watching the sea and the sky in the distance.


    Before long, the tide began to rise, and the sound of the waves gradually surged.


    The five began to talk since they were familiar with each other.


    Taoist Dao Ming is the most impolite. He took a purple golden dragon ginseng given by Anyang and put it into his mouth. He chewed it like a raw radish, and said vaguely: "I was just not used to the tyranny of the immortal devil''s palace, so I beat a wild dog to eat it. Later, Lu successively fought with the devil''s palace, but was caught in after all!"


    "Is your wild dog...?"


    "It''s like a demon General of the immortal devil''s palace, who will be remembered and hated by the immortal devil''s palace! Tut Tut, I''ll tell you that the dog meat tastes so good. It has a lot of aftertaste! "


    Several people: "..."


    Monk Ji Tong put his hands together and said: "I was also disgusted by the fact that the immortal devil''s palace disturbed politics and ignited wars around the world, so I joined forces with a group of people of insight to kill a Dharma protector of the immortal devil''s palace in Dongsheng Shenzhou. Later, I was hunted down and only I survived..."


    The Taoist immediately hissed, "who are you bluffing? You monk are so merciful. Maybe the lady who peeped at the immortal devil''s palace was found bathing!"


    The spider woman said coldly, "my hatred with the immortal devil''s palace is much earlier than yours. At that time, I was still a little demon. Tianting and Lingshan were still silent for a long time. I had a conflict between a fairy grass from the Antarctic fairy medicine garden and a person from the immortal devil''s palace, and then it became more and more fierce. Finally, it developed to this degree."


    "Haven''t Tianting and Lingshan been quiet for a long time?" Anyang was a little surprised. "Didn''t the immortal magic palace develop at that time?"


    "You think more!" The plump spider woman glanced at him and said, "the immortal devil''s palace is developed on the basis of the lion camel kingdom. Although the immortal devil''s palace that was once said to be the lion camel kingdom is pure rumour, the immortal devil''s palace does inherit the essence of the lion camel kingdom."


    Anyang nodded to understand.


    He has never seen the country of lion and camel, which is said to be a place full of monsters, but he can vaguely think of its strength.


    At the beginning, Tianting was still there. When Tianhe water army patrolled the world, all demons would be strongly suppressed. In this case, the lion camel kingdom could still stand stably. Apart from its strong military power, it may also have many relations with the above. As for whether this relationship comes from Tianting or Lingshan, it is unknown.


    Then the spider woman said, "scholar, why don''t you talk?"


    The scholar smiled a little. After he washed the dirty green robe, he was full of languid scholar temperament: "I was originally from Xiniu Hezhou, and I got the inheritance of immortal Dharma by chance. The control of immortal palace in Xiniu Hezhou is far beyond the other three continents. Any Dharma protector must belong to them. I won''t, and that''s it... "


    "And you? Anyang. "


    "Me?" Anyang reached into his arms and felt for the soul pearl. "I got a treasure by chance, but it caused the concern of the immortal devil''s palace. When I went back and forth, I had a blood feud. Now, like you, it''s immortal. "


    They all understood when they looked at the timid little fox in the soul bead.


    Daoming Taoist thought for a while and stared at the soul bead: "it''s really a blood feud, but Anyang residents don''t worry, as long as there is still a soul, there are all possibilities!"


    The rest of the three also opened their mouths --


    "there were a lot of people who were thousands of years old. If you take out the little fox earlier, maybe they have some ways to let her leave the bead!"


    "What''s the matter? The Third Prince of Nezha, who was a famous general in heaven at the beginning, didn''t do the stupid thing of cutting bones to return his father''s flesh to his mother''s. no one has reshaped his body for him. Brother Anyang, as long as you can keep the soul of this little fox, sooner or later you will have a day to revive her! "


    "I''m afraid that the way of returning the soul with the corpse will not be accepted by the residents of Anyang......"


    "Thank you very much." Anyang took the bead and threw it for a few times, which made the fox in the bead panic.


    But these people''s words also make the fox settle down. At least she is not always like this. Even if she keeps this look now, it is because Anyang is trying to find the perfect way for her to revive. And if she wants to, she can leave the bead at any time.


    Before long, several people gradually discussed the immortal magic palace."We are in a weak position now. What we have to do is to protect our lives before fighting against the immortal devil palace." Daoming said, "although the immortal devil''s palace''s peeper is strong, it can''t be compared with those who have been in the three realms. It takes a lot of time for him to peep into the sky, which provides us with an excellent opportunity."


    "So we''re going to take advantage of this delay to snipe the plans of the immortal palace and escape?"


    "Well? This delay is very interesting and accurate. " Taoist Daoming nodded his head. "That''s what the layman of Anyang said. The most taboo in the face of immortality is to stay in a place for too long, so there is only one way to die."


    "So we have to change places before the people of immortality find you?" Asked the spider woman.


    "Yes!"


    "The most taboo is staying in a place for too long?"


    "Yes!"


    "Like now?"


    The spider woman''s ferocious face was particularly horrible in the fire, but when she asked this question, the five people on the island and reef were silent.


    For a long time, Taoist Daoming''s hearty laughter rang out: "ha ha ha ha, this is north of Luzhou, so far away from xiniuhe, even if the people of the demon palace figure out our position, the people who pursue us can''t come so soon, right?"


    "What about the branch of beiguru?"


    "Not to be afraid, except in xiniuhe Island, the other three continents are not worth mentioning." Taoist Daoming''s expression is very firm, "they will probably have a commander and Three Dharma protectors stationed in each branch. The commander will not go out generally, but if the remaining two Dharma protectors come, what can we do?"


    But the more he said at the end, the lower his voice was. At the end, he had become dry, dumb and astringent. It seemed that he was a little uncertain.


    Or the monk said: "Amitabha, until now, it is imperative to restore our peak strength as soon as possible to deal with the crisis!"


    "Yes!" The Taoist also nodded.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, he saw the spider woman and the scholar with dignified faces looking at the sea reflecting the moonlight.


    In the holy and flawless sea waves, it seems that there are several strong breath is approaching, and we can see a figure in front of us.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few people are speechless.


    Then Taoist Dao Ming came back and swallowed the rest of the Purple Gold Dragon King ginseng. The whole man immediately rose to the sky and flew in the opposite direction.


    "Run!"


    The other four followed.


    Anyang takes time to glance back. There are three pursuers. There is a strong momentum in front of you. It is estimated that you can fight with one of the five only when they are at their peak. The remaining two are in the level of Dharma protection. These three people should be the main strength of beiduluzhou branch.


    Then he immediately increased his speed to the extreme, shining with gold, and constantly applied auxiliary spells and techniques with the effects of weight loss, acceleration, ventilation, etc.


    The Taoist is the fastest and flies far away quickly. However, he still speaks of righteousness and slowly slows down his speed. He flies side by side with the four people and does not escape alone.


    "Blessed life is immeasurable. It''s incredible! It''s a pity that Taoist priest''s fiery mirror has been taken away by these damned bastards. Otherwise, Taoist priest will be able to hold them down while he is flying and fighting! " Taoist Daoming has energy to complain while flying.


    Hearing this, Anyang immediately took out an energy gun, quickly turned on the energy switch and electronic insurance, and then gave it to him with a brush: "use this!"


    The Taoist caught the huge energy cannon and felt his body sink: "what is this? How to use it? "


    "Aim at them and pull the trigger below."


    "Oh, try it on the poor road!"


    Taoist Dao Ming understood after only one sentence. He aimed the muzzle of the cannon at the leader of the leading branch of beiduluzhou. He buckled the trigger with a strange gesture. Immediately --


    "bang!"


    A blue ball of light flashed out, smashed heavily on the commander of the division, and exploded a huge fireball on the sea.


    "Boom!"


    Looking back at the moment, there was a huge wave on the sea reflecting the silvery moonlight, and the round shadow reflected by the moon was also distorted.


    "It''s a good thing," said the Taoist. "Although the attack power is a little poor, the speed used to block them is so good!"


    In the distance, the commander with a disheartened face appeared. He had been gradually drawing closer and farther away. And he was angry all over, and his momentum soared. He drank a low voice, and even on the basis of the previous, he accelerated his speed to catch up with several people!


    Daoming Taoist smiled and fired another shot!


    "Boom!"


    The rest of the people are in the normal speed, absolutely dare not be as relaxed as he is, so they have to run ahead with their heads stuffy.


    Anyang felt so tired at last. He plunged directly into the vast sea. He used the technique of water hiding in the five elements to hide in the direction of nanzhanbuzhou, faster than before.Gradually, the moon receded, and it was dawn.


    The energy block of the energy cannon has been used up several times, and Taoist Daoming has also changed to Anyang several times.


    I don''t know for a long time, Anyang, who shuttles in the water invisibly, only hears the voice of Daoming Taoist with a special method: "the front is the southern boundary of zhanzhou!"


    PS: today, a big data statistics function came out in the background of the starting writer. Gold took a look with curiosity and was stunned -


    most of the people who read my book are women?!!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 842

    Bang, Anyang suddenly jumped out of the sea.


    In front of us, we can see the continuous land, the beach and the distant hills, the coconut trees growing in disorder, and the tropical marine climate.


    It would be perfect without the pursuers behind.


    Anyang glanced back, and the two Dharma protectors and commanders were still in pursuit!


    Thanks to the poor speed of the commander and the constant interference of the Taoist priest, he finally failed to catch up.


    But they also kept a close position, making five people walk on the edge of the cliff all the time, and they may be caught up with a little carelessness. And they have to constantly change the complicated and irregular routes in the process of escape, so as to avoid the immortal devil''s palace to grasp their whereabouts and ambush them in advance.


    After entering the territory of nanzhanbuzhou, the three men chased them for about 2000 Li, which finally gave up.


    Five people who had been flying for more than ten hours were relieved. But they did not dare to stop to rest. They continued to fly hundreds of kilometers to the deep mountain before they got into a secret cave.


    "These people in the immortal devil''s Palace are really biting like mad dogs!" Daoming Taoist is the most relaxed. Although he has also resisted the heavy task of disturbing the pursuers, he at least does not have a huge psychological burden like the other four.


    "You''re a good baby!" Daoming Taoist threw such a big energy cannon at Anyang''s feet.


    "Ha ha..." Anyang laughs twice.


    "If it wasn''t for the little commander and the two Dharma protectors alone, Lord Tao could use this treasure to beat them up. You can even go after them and blow up these bastards at sea! " Daoming Taoist is heroic.


    Anyang made another dry laugh and didn''t speak.


    However, if you can control the distance and use the energy gun to grind one Dharma protector bit by bit, you can still grind to death!


    The reason why the commander of beiguruzhou branch stopped pursuing was that he had to defend the energy cannon after flying all night. His mana was almost exhausted and he dared not pursue again.


    Anyang sat on the ground, watching the vines hanging from the cave cover the cave, sighed: "it''s really a mess to run away like this. If we want to fight against the immortal devil palace, we will come back to the way of strengthening our strength one day."


    "Benefactor Anyang has a point." Said the monk.


    "But it''s not easy." The spider woman frowned.


    "There are usually only three ways to improve our strength as soon as possible. One is to have excellent talent, the other is to have famous teachers to guide us, and the third is to have Tiancai and Dibao as food. We don''t take any of them!" Said the Taoist as he turned to look at the deepest part of the cave.


    "We don''t take the first two, but now the heaven is gone. Where are so many heaven, material and earth treasures?" Anyang''s eyes were shining, sweeping all the people one by one.


    "Do you mean to rob from the immortal devil''s palace?"


    Anyang nodded, "didn''t I grab all the pills and medicines you used for healing and recovery from the immortal devil palace?"


    "This is the way!" The scholar agreed, "and the second point is not that we can''t solve it. As the saying goes, there must be my teacher for three people. Everyone, it''s time for us to abandon our family view and share all the skills we have learned!"


    "I have no objection."


    "I don''t know much about monsters. If I do, I''ll take advantage of you." Spider woman is humane.


    "Well, since we are all killed by the immortal devil''s palace and are not in common with it, I have no objection." Daoming and Shangdao, "but you can make a lot of money!"


    "I have no objection, either." Anyang Road.


    "Then let''s take turns to talk about our own skills every night. After so many experiences, we are tortured so badly by the immortal devil''s palace. Shouldn''t we be secretive?" The scholar''s calm eyes swept from the eyes of all the people, "at the same time, we will destroy the magic Palace branch and rob the baby!"


    "Well, I love to do such a thing!"


    "Other teams think about us, don''t they? Can I meet them when I see them? "


    "Hahaha..."


    So the task of the five was settled.


    Half a month later -


    after ransacking a branch of the immortal devil''s palace located in nanzhanbuzhou, five people returned to a underground cave, arranged a complex isolation magic, lit a bonfire and began to preach.


    A snake''s body was cut into segments, and a long gun was put on the fire to bake. There was a faint smell of meat.


    Taoist Dao Ming is talking about a magic called "the true secret of the emperor''s fire control". It is said that this is a magic used to control fire when the emperor of the supreme Tao used to make alchemy, including the real fire in the world. Now the Taoist is talking about the sun fire which is the most suitable for barbecue and the corresponding sun fire.


    The other four listened carefully.


    It turns out that although the Taoist is arrogant, he basically doesn''t talk big. Among the five, he has the most things. In the game of telling each other''s skills, the other four really take advantage of him. Including Anyang, which has many unique skills.Gradually, the snake meat has been roasted.


    Five people gobbled up the meat, and then cut off the snake essence to continue to roast.


    The Taoist story goes on.


    It was late at night, but all five were ready to stay up all night.


    Anyang didn''t know anything about the world''s power system before, even if he got the innate power of the giant God by chance. But after a few days, the Taoist priest has learned several magic methods that can perfectly apply the innate power.


    If we put it in the real world, this Taoist is the kind of folk genius who, although self-taught, never inferior to the knowledge of the students in famous universities!


    In the early hours of the morning, it seemed that there was rain outside, and some dull thunder could be heard, which came through the thick soil layer.


    It''s raining outside, and some water drops have gradually infiltrated into the underground cave, splashing on the stone slab, splashing a clear and transparent water flower.


    A pool of water quickly accumulated on the ground. At this time, the sound of water drops from the top of the head is even more crisp.


    Suddenly, the voice of the Taoist suddenly stopped!


    He looked up at the top of his head stiffly, and his breath was also sluggish. His fingers began to move like a fortune teller. Then his face changed greatly: "I''m afraid someone is coming outside!"


    "What?"


    All of them were shocked.


    "Go up and have a look!" The scholar gathered a long sword in his hand and walked to the ground step by step.


    As he walked up the path between the hill and the ground, he saw a huge amount of lightning running through the sky and the ground. At that moment, it radiated dazzling light, which whitened the rainy sky and the rolling mountains.


    Naturally he could see the figures in the sky.


    No, he doesn''t even need to look. He just needs to squint his eyes to feel it. The figures with strong breath are as dazzling as stars in the dark curtain.


    There are more than ten figures here. They are all demons at the level of Dharma protector and at least two leaders!


    It''s hard to fly even if you have wings!


    With a wry smile, the scholar just heard a commander shouting to him in a gloomy voice, "let''s get it."


    The scholar didn''t answer him, but turned to his companion who was hiding in the dark and said, "I will try my best to create some confusion here. Show your own magic power. Run as fast as you can. Don''t worry about me. Revenge me."


    Few people in the dark spoke.


    At this time, the atmosphere is very dignified. The four people can even hear their heartbeat and breath. A mountain is pressing in their heart, which is even more silent than those who surround them.


    Even the most talkative Taoist stopped talking.


    The water drops from the top of the cave, falling on the gravel and water puddles below, tick by tick.


    "Click and wipe!"


    Another flash of lightning cut through the sky.


    Those people are like cat and mouse, looking down at them with a proud attitude, waiting for their choice slowly, like enjoying a kind of abnormal psychology of watching that person show helpless expression when deciding the fate of others.


    On the ground, the mouse is preparing to resist -


    with a snap, the scholar points to a acupoint in his chest, accompanied by the surging energy in his body.


    And then there is the second acupoint, the third, the fourth Until he points on himself seven times in a row, his momentum has climbed to a peak.


    "Cheng!!"


    The scholar pulled out a red unreal sword.


    "Take care, everyone!"


    "Brush!"


    Before the four answered, his figure disappeared.


    Anyang seems to see dozens of scholars holding red swords in the dark. He rushes fearlessly to these demons in the immortal magic palace. His body flickers and moves, and the sword is waved. Under the thunderstorm, his plain and indifferent chanting voice -


    "stand for the world!"


    "Make a living!"


    "For the sake of holiness!"


    "Peace for all!"


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how powerful these dozens of incarnations are, the demons in the sky are really a little unprepared. At least the effect of creating chaos is achieved.


    The Taoist expression is heavy, but he doesn''t say a word. Taking this opportunity, he immediately rushes out of the cave and flies to the far distance against the ground.


    The monk recited Amitabha and rose up with a wave of his sleeve. He would not waste this great opportunity.


    The spider woman looks ferocious, and also runs fast.


    Anyang stepped on the ground, and these demons blocked the land according to his characteristics. He could no longer use the technique of earth hiding, so he had to rush to the night with the four people.


    "Hiss! Hiss!... "


    In the air, there was still the sound of the scholar''s long sword dancing and his indifferent recitation.


    Two Dharma protectors came to intercept Anyang, but he fought back with all his strength, and then the figure of the scholar caught them again, making them unable to catch up.After a few seconds, dozens of figures disappeared.


    The scholar in the air was bathed in blood, shaking unsteadily, the red sword disappeared first, and his figure also fell into the sky.


    A Dharma protector rushed down with him!


    The two commanders looked far away at the direction of the departure of the four Anyang people. Their faces were full of rage from the prey. They waved and said, "chase!"


    A dozen Dharma protectors rushed after four of them.


    The heavy rain is still pouring and drifting, and the scholar''s green robe on the ground is soaked, and his whole body is muddy on the ground. He opened his eyes to this scene, and his eyes could not help but show a trace of despair.


    Because these Dharma protectors are too fast!


    Then a man stopped in front of him and stretched out his hands with a grim smile.


    "Bang!"


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 843

    The wandering heavy rain is still going on, annihilating all the sounds. Occasionally, the silver lightning across the heaven and earth reflects the rolling outline of the mountains in the distance, just like a giant slumbering on the ground one by one, and the woods in the mountains are full of shadows.


    All of a sudden, a figure rushed across the sky, flying to the dark boundless distance.


    Anyang''s face is gloomy and dignified, accelerating constantly.


    He didn''t expect that the five men had just formed an alliance for more than half a month, and had just brought down two small branches in nanzhanbu island. Before, he was still talking about how to make the immortal magic palace. Now, a small-scale hunt and killing just broke up.


    Not only did the team escape, but a man died.


    "The road against the immortal devil''s palace is not smooth." Anyang sighed in a low voice, but he had no regrets at all.


    He has never provoked the immortal devil''s palace. It has always been the immortal devil''s palace to find him. If it still needs to retreat, he can only stretch his neck to be chopped wherever he goes.


    It doesn''t matter that the team of five is too fragile in front of the immortal devil''s palace. After all, most people are not worth mentioning in the face of the giant immortal devil''s palace. But for example, when a scholar comes to his death, he can hold his sword generously and sing to the Dharma protectors of the immortal devil''s palace. How can he shrink back?


    "Boom!"


    An electric light cut through the sky.


    Anyang suddenly felt a chill on his back. Looking back during the flight, he saw four huge figures flying towards him with wings flapping. They were as fast as thunder!


    From the perspective of breath, it should be a commander with Three Dharma protectors. They are all monsters who are good at speed. At this time, they all turn into noumenon and are constantly approaching him.


    Anyang''s heart sank and felt bad.


    This is to make him fly!


    At this distance, he couldn''t even take out the personal aircraft, because the loading time of the pulse engine was enough for the four people to catch up and smash the aircraft.


    Just then, there was a city without a lord in front of it.


    Anyang''s eyes widened.


    This This is --


    "Forbidden City!"


    A little sinking, he took a deep breath, picked up some speed again, turned around, and then flew straight to Lingtai Fangcun mountain, 300 miles outside the Forbidden City.


    It''s said that once powerful people climb the mountain, they will wake up the demons suppressed at the foot of the mountain, and often in a thunderstorm night, these people will disappear inexplicably.


    Anyang has already known that the demons at the foot of the mountain don''t only know the cold-blooded monster of killing, and he has some connections with it. This gamble is worth trying.


    As for thunderstorm night Isn''t that right now?


    Suddenly, the rain curtain was torn open, and several figures chased fiercely in the air.


    Anyang had to take out some small smart missiles from his personal space and throw them out. Although these missiles are useless to the demons in the rear, they can generate a circle of waves when they explode. These waves have a great interference on the four demons flying at high speed.


    If not, he would have been caught up.


    Under the heavy rain, the Fangcun mountain of Lingtai is shrouded in a forest of rain and fog. In the dark, it is like an unknown fog space. Once someone enters, he will lose his way. Intermittent lightning lights up the hazy, but it can only see the obscure shadow, unable to see the scene in the mountain.


    "Boom..."


    Anyang is approaching the fangcunshan mountain of Lingtai, and the four figures behind are also approaching one by one.


    Go on like this, fly another hundred miles at most, he will be caught up.


    Especially near Lingtai square inch mountain, most of the rain clouds gathered in the hillside, lightning like dense silver snake in the air. The smart missile also lost its function. Once it was thrown out, it would run around in a daze. At last, it didn''t know which direction it was going to explode, but there would be a dull sound.


    In this seemingly ordinary mountain, no one knows what terrible and powerful creatures are hidden.


    Maybe it''s peeping through the huge cave leading to the bottom of the earth, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    Finally, suddenly, Anyang rushed into the fog.


    Flying at high speed, he bumped into numerous fine water drops, which was not much different from diving into the water. Dense rain and fog and violent thunder successfully concealed his figure. Then, the hidden earth and trees on the mountain were getting closer and closer in his eyes.


    Anyang quickly changes direction to pull up, almost following the arc of the mountain to fly up, constantly shuttling in the woods.


    Several explosions came from behind, and four demons had arrived.


    Anyang silent convergence breath, toward the original sun Dabiao took him to the cave to fly.


    "Boy, where to run!"


    An angry shout came, and the commander soon found him and ran after him.


    Suddenly, several figures cut through the sky.


    When those people behind him got closer and closer, Anyang finally saw the huge cave that seemed to lead to the bottom of the abyss.


    "Bang!"


    He landed directly on the ground.At the same time, he also felt the rumble of the earth and the awakening power in the cave, as if a prehistoric monster was waking up from the ground. The majestic power is estimated to be comparable to that of the great God in the desert.


    "That ape demon really didn''t cheat me!"


    Anyang takes a deep breath and looks at the four demons flying in a little uneasy. To be on the safe side, he takes out the sea god pearl and holds it in his hand.


    That is to say - look, we have friendship. I still keep the sea god pearl you gave me!


    "Well?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Those demons also fell to the ground, and felt the change under their feet. They could not help panicking.


    The leader''s commander was hundreds of meters away from him. He tried to resist the impulse of running away. Seeing that he didn''t leave, he comforted himself constantly. Then he shouted, "boy, call out the sea god pearl, and then he will be captured obediently. If you go back with me, you may have a life!"


    "Ha ha." Anyang sneers, no answer.


    When the demon commander saw this, he wanted to rush to take him back several times, but he could not help feeling the tremor of the mountain and the power under his feet.


    "Don''t be disrespectful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you don''t go, there is only one way to die!" The demon commander continued to shout angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I see how long you can stay!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang looks ironic and treats each other coldly, so he almost didn''t say such words as "you have to come here.".


    But he was also worried.


    Although the earth trembled constantly, the power of the pangran at the foot seemed to wake up like an ancient god, and the wind was blowing in the cave, but there was no movement. This made him a little flustered. At the same time, he was worried about when the thunderstorm in this part of the world would stop. Could the immortal devil at the foot of the mountain come out?


    The more arrogant he is, the more the demon commander thinks he has something to rely on and dare not approach him.


    But the movement in the mountain is getting bigger and bigger, which gradually makes the spirit of the demon commander tremble, and the meaning of the sea god pearl makes them dare not stop.


    Suddenly, the movement under his feet subsided, and the mighty power disappeared.


    This world seems to be calm for a moment, only the heavy rain is still falling incessantly, making a rustling sound on the mountain forest.


    Anyang''s face was stiff, and he suddenly froze.


    The demon commander was also stunned.


    Thunder makes a dull sound in the mountain hair, and the lightning bursts from time to time, but it can''t stir the heart of the cultivator.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s a real joke, boy, I see what else you can use to cheat!" The demon commander laughed and waved at the same time, "the vision of heaven and earth has subsided. You two go to get this boy to me and take the sea god pearl. Let''s go back to the demon palace headquarters and get the Kung Fu!"


    "Yes!"


    "Jie Jie!"


    The two demons suddenly changed into two fierce birds, which covered the sky and covered the sun. They were very powerful. With a shriek, they opened their wings and rushed to Anyang.


    At this time, the demon commander felt that something had rushed out of the deep hole.


    "What?"


    Not waiting for him to react, he saw a huge black shadow falling from the sky, and two giant claws grabbed two big birds flying fast.


    "Gaga!"


    "Haw!"


    The two mighty birds bigger than the civil aviation airliner only had time to scream, then they were crushed to death by this huge claw, and then they grabbed and lifted up.


    Anyang stayed.


    The demon commander and the rest of the Dharma protector were also stunned.


    The mountain forest in this rainy day is originally foggy. In addition, the cloudy rain clouds are suspended on the hillside. The rain curtain is pattering. Even if they can see things in the dark, their vision is even more extraordinary. Their vision is completely limited within 100 meters by the heavy rain fog. They can''t see what it is at all.


    What''s more, the monsters are too big. Even on a sunny day with excellent visibility, if they don''t open enough distance, they can''t see their true faces completely.


    "Click, click, click..."


    In the deep rain cloud above my head came the chilling chewing sound, accompanied by the thundering, which was very frightening.


    The rain in the sky has turned bloody, with a strong smell.


    "Here This is Lingtai Fangcun mountain! "


    This is where Anyang got the sea god pearl. Lingtai fangcunshan!


    They only learned about the mountain from the intelligence when they received the above order. They had completely forgotten about it before. Now I finally think of it, but it''s a little late.


    "Run!" The demon commander shouted.


    Then he did not dare to consider his identity as the commander of the immortal devil palace any more. He jumped into a huge colorful Golden Eagle Falcon and went away with a scream.The rest of the Dharma protector hurriedly followed.


    Anyang only felt that a huge figure moved behind him in an instant, and a huge claw came out of the rain, fog, thunder and cloud. He held the colorful golden wing falcon, and the sharp claw penetrated into the Falcon''s body, and then he grabbed it and lifted it to the fog and dark top of his head.


    This time he can see better.


    The monster It''s white.


    "Ah!!!..."


    In the thunderstorm night, it seemed that the scream of the demon commander was still echoed, and the other Dharma protector could not escape. Anyang didn''t even see it clearly. He had been swallowed up.


    Gradually, the top of the head only left the sound of chewing.


    Until the sound of chewing is gone, the Lingtai square inch mountain calms down again. It''s just that calmness is a little intimidating.


    Anyang immediately takes out a proton annihilation bullet, and prepares to detonate it at the critical moment - even if the stake is placed on the demon''s body, it is better than being eaten alive by the demon!


    Just then, a strong wind came, thick rain fog like a layer of tulle being lifted.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 844

    The heavy rain in this area stopped suddenly, the thunder was silent, and the dark clouds and dense mountain fog dispersed, as if heaven and earth were afraid of the ferocity of this world-wide demon. Clouds, rain and lightning all chose to retreat from this ominous mountain.


    Only the hook waning moon is still hanging on the top of the mountain. It casts a light on the clear and transparent sky washed by the heavy rain. It reflects the ups and downs of the mountains in the distance. It is boundless and far away.


    And on the lofty and majestic mountains, a huge thing is standing proudly, blue eyes like the sea light stare at him.


    "Gollum!"


    Anyang swallowed his mouth. He could hardly believe what he saw now -


    a beautiful snake figure was standing under the moonlight, and its figure was reflected in the clear blue sky. The reason for standing is that it has feet and claws, and has just crushed several dharmapala guardians and commanders.


    It has horns on its head, which are not as many bifurcations as Anyang has seen in the fall of Shenzhou world. If it''s antlers, it''s just like the antlers of a newborn fawn.


    It was white and scaly.


    It will be at the foot of the mountain, proud and ferocious posture, that blue eyes is a peaceful. It''s hard to imagine that it just swallowed several powerful demons!


    This is a dragon, a white dragon!


    A white dragon with a thousand feet long body!


    Anyang was almost stunned and looked at it.


    All of a sudden, white dragon took back his eyes, smashed a towering mountain with one claw, then held up the dragon''s head and roared.


    At this moment, the mountains are silent and everything is silent. The awakened creatures look up to the distance.


    Then a huge force rose in the clear night, seizing the white dragon and pressing it back into the cave.


    It''s like a dream. It''s empty.


    But the magic Palace''s Dharma is gone, the commander is gone, but the ground is still covered with the blood rain that was crushed and chewed down by the white dragon after they turned into the body. Some feathers and bones are still there, and there are huge and obvious dragon claw traces on the place where the lofty mountains were stood by the white dragon in the distance.


    All this is saying that what happened just now is not an illusion, but a truth.


    "Hiss!"


    Anyang took a deep breath.


    Lifting his hands, he held the detonator of the proton annihilation bomb in one hand and the blue sea fixing pearl in the other.


    Sitting on a piece of dead wood just washed by the rain, Anyang thought for a long time before he stood up.


    *****************


    passing through the deep and secluded cave is like a huge cave leading to purgatory. Anyang gradually approaches the bottom of the cave. There are huge bones and powerful battle armor scattered along the road. Scales, feathers and various magic weapons are everywhere. Anyang also saw what sun Dabiao called the shell of a thousand year old turtle.


    We can imagine how many self defeating people have come to this cave to look for opportunities in the past few hundred years, maybe just like him, but only ended up being swallowed up by the white dragon.


    This is the forbidden area of Fangcun mountain in Lingtai. Once everyone enters, there will be no return.


    If the white dragon didn''t kill him just now, let him be sure that it was due to previous contact. The white dragon didn''t kill him, and he would never enter here.


    Soon he reached the bottom of the cave. It was here that he saw the white dragon again.


    But now the white dragon doesn''t have the posture of devouring the Dharma protector and commander of the demon palace. It crouches on a huge stone disc under the ground. The disc and the surrounding mountain walls are full of dense and shining white runes. These runes release powerful power and trap it here.


    Anyang was stunned and muttered to the forbidden area.


    "Seventeen."


    "As you wish, start recording."


    Anyang looked around, wrote down the countless runes in the confinement space with a diameter of several kilometers and a height of several hundred meters, and then focused on the white dragon.


    At this moment, white dragon is also staring at him.


    "Come down." A gentle voice came from below, but the white dragon looked at him calmly without opening his mouth.


    Anyang did not hesitate to fly straight down.


    With a bang, he landed on the stone disc full of white runes, but unexpectedly, the seemingly ordinary stone ground was surprisingly hard.


    In front of him was a huge white dragon. As he thought, he could not see his body at such a close distance. He could only see the snow-white dragon''s body, a piece of superimposed dragon scales.


    "You are..."


    Before Anyang''s words were exported, I felt a flower in front of me. The huge white dragon like a mountain disappeared. Instead, I saw a handsome and elegant man in white robe.


    A surprised look and a calm light eyes meet.


    "Ask." Said the refined man.


    "Er..." Anyang was stunned, and then he continued to bow his hand and ask, "you are the Third Prince of Xihai dragon palace?"


    "I am the eight heavenly dragons." The man light way."Oh."


    Anyang suddenly understood, but was shocked.


    He would have guessed. Thinking about the connection between the world and journey to the west, thinking about the fact that he got the sea god pearl after talking with sun Dabiao about monkey king at fangcunshan mountain in Lingtai, I''m afraid that any earth person who saw the white dragon would think of the white dragon horse who was carrying Tang Sanzang to the West.


    But now it''s proven, it''s amazing.


    The full name of the eight heavenly dragons is eight heavenly dragons Guangli Bodhisattva. In fact, it is the Bodhisattva position obtained after aolie, the Third Prince of the West Sea Dragon Palace, turned into a white dragon horse to accompany Tang monk to go west.


    He said that he was the eight heavenly dragons, not the three princes of the West Sea Dragon Palace, which was obviously a recognition of Buddhist identity.


    "Bodhisattva!" Anyang put his hands together and said in a low voice, "if there is any offence between words, please forgive me."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s because I''ve troubled you. If you have any questions, just ask them, but you''d better not waste time. It''s not good for you to stay here for a long time. " Bailong showed his generous, benevolent, elegant and polite side.


    However, the scene that he devoured demons just now has left a deep impression in Anyang''s heart - in any case, a real Buddhist Bodhisattva can''t do such a thing.


    But he did not dare to offend him, and he said, "how can Bodhisattva be here?"


    "You have heard that ape demon said about the long war between Tianting and Lingshan. As the Guangli Bodhisattva of Lingshan, I should fight for Lingshan. If I was defeated by the generals of heaven, it would be no surprise to be trapped here. " White Dragon said lightly.


    "I see." Anyang then spread out his hand and touched the bead surrounded by the blue cloud. "Then why did Bodhisattva entrust this pearl to me?"


    "I''ve been trapped here for 700 years. I planned to stay here forever, but it''s everyone''s duty to keep the world in chaos and demons, and to pacify the world." White dragon face calm, "so I want to ask a person to help me out, you just hit up."


    "Just right?"


    "Not necessarily. I have been choosing people for a long time, but those who come to fangcunshan mountain of Lingtai are either greedy rat eyes, traitors and villains, or those who are not firm in heart. If I entrust this pearl to these people, ha ha, it is mostly in vain. Just as you are here, I also heard from your mouth the name of Bodhi Sutra and the name of fighting to defeat Buddha, which is most just... "


    "Can I use this pearl to help you out?"


    "No, there are three thousand one hundred and thirty-three ways of imprisonment. Each way is set by Emperor Li Jing himself, which can be divided into two parts. If you break only one, you will be able to recover in an instant. Even though dinghaishenzhu can break the world''s prohibition, but with your and my ability, even if you have dinghaishenzhu, you can''t break the seal of 31133 at the same time. "


    "Then what am I going to do?"


    "Dinghai pearl is the treasure I got before I got the Bodhisattva''s fruit position. Someone in this world knows it. Take it out, and someone will come to you and meet someone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth.


    This pearl is just a hot potato. It''s not personal. Why do you want to do such a dangerous thing for you?


    And he will not forget that it is this pearl that caused Xiao Chan''s death!


    White dragon seemed to see his dissatisfaction and said: "if you can help me, I will help you, and the meaning of the sea god pearl is not only here, if you can make good use of it, I will give you this innate treasure after success."


    "Can you revive this little fox?" Anyang felt the fox''s soul bead from his bosom, "Bodhisattva."


    White dragon''s son carefully looked at the soul pearl and pondered: "this fox spirit has karma with me, which should be affected by the sea god pearl. So I should be responsible for her death."


    After a pause, he said, "but I will fight for the death to prove the Bodhisattva''s position. There is no great power to reverse life and death. I''m afraid there is nothing I can do about it."


    Anyang smelled that his face was cold, but then he took a deep breath and forced down his anger: "but she died because the Bodhisattva entrusted me with a congenital treasure for no reason. Does the Bodhisattva want to let go of anything if he can do nothing?"


    "No." White Dragon said, "I can''t do anything, but it doesn''t mean that everyone can''t do anything. I want to uproot the eternal evil palace, but it''s not the same as before. I can''t do it alone. If you can help me, whether I ask someone to revive her for you or you ask someone to revive her with great merit and virtue, she will live after all. "


    "So I still have to work for you?"


    "I won''t let you do it for nothing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang failed to fight with Bailong after all, because he realized that even if Bailong got the Bodhisattva''s fruit, he could still devour the demons in the magic palace.


    They talked for a while, but time was running out. When he left, white Dragon said, "let me teach you how to use this sea fixing Pearl!"


    "Thank you, Bodhisattva." Anyang said in a deep voice.


    Before long, he managed to master the application method of dinghaishenzhu. Just as he was about to leave, he stopped and put dinghaishenzhu into his personal space with a brush."Bodhisattva, one more question." Anyang said, "you may feel where this pearl is now?"


    "Well?"


    White dragon frowned.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 845

    The outside world is just in the early morning. The sky just has a trace of fish belly white. The fresh and cold air has the smell of soil, only a little bloody.


    Soon the sky lit up.


    The birds are singing. Last night, all the cruelty of fighting, including the long dragon chant, was washed clean by the rain.


    There was only one person sitting alone under an old tree, and the cold dew dripped on his face, but he didn''t realize it, playing with a transparent little fox bead in his hand.


    He got a lot from his trip in the cave.


    In addition to the usage of dinghaishenzhu, there are also things left by those who enter the cave but die in it.


    But these can not be compared with Xiaochan''s experience.


    The white dragon can only leave the cave in thunderstorm days, but it can''t go too far. He has been confined to this isolated world for 700 years. No one knew that he was here, or that he was the one who suppressed this mountain.


    The journey to the West was eight hundred years ago.


    To go west is not to get scriptures, but to preach.


    The main purpose is to promote the influence of Buddhism from xiniuhezhou to the other three continents, save all living beings in the water and fire, let them get the light of compassionate Buddhism, let them have the opportunity to go to the paradise in the west, and from then on, there will be no sadness in the paradise


    This is what White Dragon said.


    He also claimed to devour people in order not to be imprisoned and consumed. He claimed to be in love with the world and to leave here to purify the evil immortal palace.


    So he set the sea god pearl for him, and attracted those great gods who had known him to come, hoping to save him.


    White dragon is very strong, it is obvious to all.


    Anyang felt that he was misled by the journey to the West. He thought that the white dragon horse was really just a horse.


    In fact, if the mission to the west is really the first step for Lingshan to challenge the Tianting regime, even if the ability of this team is different, there will be no one God with five holes. This can be seen from the unique identity background of all people in the westbound group.


    According to Bailong, his Bodhisattva position was not granted by the Buddha, but was proved step by step on the way to the west by fighting with demons in blood.


    He was the Third Prince of the Dragon Palace originally. He was of noble status and extraordinary blood. He was killed all the way to the West. After eight hundred years of asceticism, his strength did not need more words. This is why Anyang is so good at talking with him.


    At this time, he had no choice.


    After thinking for a long time and hesitating for a long time under this Qiu Jie old tree, he finally jumped away from here.


    This sea god pearl has a special innate power, and is also influenced by the white dragon. It can give out the breath that only the old man of the white dragon can sense. In order for them to feel that Anyang must always take this precious and extraordinary bead with them, and they can''t take it into their personal space.


    "Fight for the resurrection of the fox!"


    Anyang egg pain is to remind himself that this kind of psychological bullshit may bring him some comfort.


    And what he needs to face first now is another demon palace commander who is likely to wait for a night outside Fangcun mountain of Lingtai and the rest of the magic palace protector.


    Suddenly, Anyang flew out of the range of fangcunshan mountain in Lingtai.


    Sure enough, there was a crisis in his mind. Suddenly I felt the darkness in front of me. A huge claw appeared out of the sky and grabbed it at him - just like the dragon claw of the white dragon last night.


    Brush!!


    Anyang hurriedly dodges to the side, the speed has almost increased to the limit, and finally can escape this dangerous claw.


    It turns out that this long and thin claw can''t be compared with the white dragon. Anyang dodged and quickly fought back, leaving several deep sword marks on the claw.


    With a thump, he fell to the ground.


    There was a huge bird in front of him. He was staring at himself with sharp eyes, and then he was eager to try.


    Anyang looks around and feels that at least a few breath is approaching quickly. It seems that the commander and other demonic Dharma protectors are dispersing and blocking themselves.


    "I don''t know what happened to monks, Taoists and spiders." He murmured and looked at the demons.


    Obviously, they were frightened by last night''s movement. It''s dozens of miles away from fangcunshan mountain in Lingtai, and they only dare to intercept him here and dare not approach. After all, last night''s Dragon chant and the scream of the leader of the demon are all explaining that there is a must not be offended existence in this mountain.


    Then Anyang no longer hesitated, spread out his hand, and revealed a pearl that was blue and light.


    "Jie Jie, boy, are you willing to hand over the sea god pearl? You think that the magic palace will... "


    Before the words of the demon protector were finished, he saw a blue light released from the sea god pearl in Anyang''s hand, and then his figure went into the ground with a roar and disappeared!


    "Here How can it be! " The demon''s Dharma protector was stunned. "There are prohibitions on the ground within ten miles. How can this boy escape with the method of evasion?"Soon, the commander and ten other Dharma protectors arrived.


    Facing the questioning of the commander, the demon protector had to answer truthfully.


    After hearing this, the commander was silent for a long time. Instead of blaming him, he said in a deep voice, "dinghaishenzhu......"


    "Chase me!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of people and Demons immediately followed the clues left by Anyang.


    There is no better way to trace these demons. Even if Anyang doesn''t walk in the air or on the ground, the technique of earth hiding is not as good as the pangolin to drill a hole in the ground. But these demons can still chase him along the invisible track.


    In this way, he has gone south for hundreds of miles, which is the limit distance that Anyang can reach when he uses the five elements to escape.


    "Bang!"


    He jumped directly out of the wet fern land and flew away without hesitation.


    But at this time, he also had a sense of urgency, which on the one hand came from his spiritual sense, and on the other hand came from the Tiandao fatalism that he had studied. In a word, it was tantamount to giving him a warning that he had not given up after pursuing the soldiers.


    "It''s a mad dog!"


    Anyang angrily scolded and looked back. The sky was still calm and there was no sign of these demons, but no one knew when they would catch up.


    So he sped up and flew away.


    After flying for more than ten li, he slowed down and tried to use the technique of five elements to get into the earth again, but saw a large river in front of him.


    "Just right!"


    Anyang plunges into the water with a thump and runs faster in the unknown direction along the river.


    Before long, he felt something bad.


    Because the river is so winding. Although the speed of water escaping is not slow indeed, and the subtle bonus of dinghaishenzhu is even three points faster than flying, it''s equivalent to taking a detour all the time. Compared with the demons flying in the air, this is not good for him.


    Anyang is trying to rush out of the water, but suddenly feels that he banged against a layer of stone wall, and the whole person was forced out of the state of five elements.


    "There are prohibitions!"


    "Ambush?"


    Anyang jumped out of the water immediately.


    Naturally, he would not think that he really hit a stone in the water. Although the water and soil reclusion in the five elements is only the foundation, it is not like a fish in the water. Even if he hit a stone, he would have to make a detour or stop at most. He would never be dizzy.


    Yes, dizziness.


    Anyang kneaded his head, feeling a little dizzy.


    Then I looked at the water in my eyes. The blue waves are vast. There are no prohibitions or ambushes. There is only an ordinary River on the land. There is an official road passing along the river. Two horses are pulling a carriage and jingling along the uneven road, followed by a mule car filled with firewood. Nothing unusual can be seen at all.


    Wait!


    He suddenly looked up into the sky.


    There is no cloud in the top of the head, the blue sky is boundless, there is no sign of demons at all, and there is no sign of crisis perceived by itself.


    "Those demons Lost the heel? " Anyang muttered.


    Back to God, see a roadside Pavilion, next to the pavilion is a thatched house, seems to be a tea shop.


    Anyang frowned.


    In this dangerous time of chaos, soldiers, bandits and demons are rampant everywhere. The more far away from the city, the more dangerous it is. It is also strange that someone dare to open a tea shop on the side of the road.


    So he went over and sat on a bench.


    The bench is very old. It''s the smoothness of ordinary wood after long use of unpainted paint. It also presents a kind of dirty Taupe. The same is true for the table. There is also a set of brown rough porcelain tea cups on it, which are buckled on the table.


    The owner of the tea shop is a strong middle-aged man with a big beard and looks honest.


    The boss came over with a rough porcelain teapot, and without asking him, he opened a teacup and poured a full cup of tea for him.


    When Anyang was in a trance, the tea owner in coarse cloth had sat down beside him and looked at him with a smile:


    "benefactor, what did Bailong say to you?"


    "Well?"


    Anyang''s mind is not good. He is shocked.


    His first reaction was that last night white dragon came out of the world in a high-profile manner and shocked the great figures in the immortal devil palace. He specially came to a great figure to wait for him on the way.


    Just when he wanted to get up suddenly, he found that the tea owner had a rough hand on his shoulder, and a thick voice came from his ear: "don''t worry, benefactor, I''m not here to ask you for trouble. I''m still the elder martial brother of the little white dragon! Ha ha... "


    "Little white dragon Elder martial brother...... " Anyang''s eyes are wide and round, "you are the golden man of the south!"


    "No, No." The simple man shook his head. "That little white dragon recognizes this important identity, I don''t recognize it. Don''t call me general rolling curtain, I don''t recognize anyone. Just call me as you want. ""Then Monk Sha? "


    "Yes!" The general nodded.


    "Offended. Before, I saw Guangli Bodhisattva at the foot of Fangcun mountain in Lingtai calling himself the Buddha, so I also called the Buddha Anyang put his hands together.


    "The little white dragon was disliked by the Dragon Palace and the father king since he was young, and was severely punished by the jade emperor because of small things. He has long been separated from the Dragon Palace, heaven court and Taoism. Only the Buddhist fruit position came from his own life on the road of Xixing, which is only recognized by nature." The general of the rolling curtain closed his hands ten times.


    "I see." Anyang nods.


    He also probably knew why monk Sha didn''t recognize the position of the golden arhat. After all, he used to be the rolling curtain General of Tianting and the bodyguard of Jade Emperor. Later, he was forced to fight for Buddhism. However, he still has some attachment to Tianting.


    As for the hidden feelings and political disputes, or political strife, he could not know.


    Thank you for your subscription.

 Chapter 846

    The general of the rolling curtain lost his uniform and didn''t recite the Buddha''s name when he was talking. His calm demeanor was mixed with ferocity. I don''t know whether it was because he was never as honest as described in journey to the West or because of the changes in the past 800 years.


    After all, eight hundred years is enough to change so many things.


    "What about those who are after me?" Anyang looked humbly at the former Tianting general, later the golden man, and now a recluse.


    "They?" Monk Sha smiled carelessly, "unfortunately, he fell into the river."


    "The river?"


    Anyang hurriedly looked into the river.


    But monk Sha waved his hand: "don''t look, the river is so deep. If you fall down, you will be drowned."


    Did you drown


    Anyang''s mouth corners were drawn, but he also returned to his mind.


    "Thank you very much."


    "No thanks, no thanks." "Have tea, have tea," said the monk


    Anyang was not restrained either. He took a sip of tea from a coarse porcelain cup, just some ordinary coarse tea. He put the cup down and his heart down -


    there are former roller shutter generals and golden Arhats here, and he doesn''t need to worry about the people in the devil''s palace to pursue and kill again.


    After a pause, he asked, "is it for the sake of Bodhisattva Guangli that dare to ask the venerable one to wait for me here?"


    "Yes." Monk Sha said, "no matter how to say that little white dragon is my younger martial brother. Ha ha, he was oppressed by the king of heaven of tota for more than 700 years with the former Lingtai fangcunshan town. He thought we didn''t know it, but we all know it. "


    "It''s just that there are so many things in it."


    "I can''t save him alone, and marshal Tianpeng can''t save him alone. I don''t want to find the marshal. The marshal will also find me in the future. Besides, the little white dragon may not want to come out before, so this matter has been put on hold. Now he has come up with the idea and released the sea god pearl. The intention is obvious. We senior brothers are afraid that we have to move... "


    "So we have to wait for Marshal Tianpeng?"


    "Yes." Monk Sha said, "fortunately, marshal didn''t die in battle eight hundred years ago, otherwise the little white dragon might not come out."


    "Little white dragon..."


    Anyang pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    After a pause, he asked, "where is Marshal Peng that day?"


    "Who knows? After the marshal proved the position of nanwujingtan emissary Bodhisattva on his way to the west, he once fought against the dragon tree Bodhisattva in the turbulence, and then he was defeated and seriously injured. We don''t know where to rest these years. We have to find a place to wait for him."


    "Is the pure altar emissary right with the dragon tree Bodhisattva?"


    Anyang is very surprised. I never thought that the lazy pig Bajie in the movie and TV works had such a strong side.


    But I think so. After all, marshal Tianpeng was the "commander in chief of the navy" of Tianting. When he came to the world, he also heard of the great achievements of the Tianhe water army in several times'' patrol and suppression of the demons in the earth. I think Marshal Tianpeng would not be weak. In addition, after losing power and embarking on the journey to the west, marshal Tianpeng will certainly not be a general.


    In fact, there are all kinds of interpretations about "pig eight commandments are actually more powerful than Monkey King" on the real world network, but Anyang just laughs it off.


    "What about all the saints?"


    "Ah, the great sage of heaven." With a smile on his face, monk Sha said, "there is no great saint in heaven, only fighting to defeat Buddha."


    "What about the fighting Buddha?"


    "I also don''t know that since he has become a Buddha, he should fight for Buddhism. There are many experts in Tianting. Even if he has become a Buddha, he can''t be foolproof." Monk Sha said with emotion, "maybe it has fallen into the hands of some great immortal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang is full of shock.


    Buddha means great fullness, the highest level that Buddhism can reach, and the unimaginable poverty


    In fact, there are six Buddhas in the whole journey to the west, one is the leader of the former Buddhism, the ancient Buddha who lights the lamp, the other is the present leader, Tathagata, and the future Buddha who is designated by Tathagata as the future Buddha, the successor of Tathagata, Maitreya Buddha.


    The other two are Tang Monk and monkey king. One is to prove nanwuzhan''s merits and virtues, and the other is to prove nanwudou''s victory over the Buddha.


    No one can think of the sixth Buddha -


    Avalokitesvara.


    Avalokitesvara himself is a Buddha, named zhengjuanmingtathagata. Like Tathagata, he has his own Buddhist kingdom. Because of his great wish, he became a Bodhisattva who came here to help all living beings.


    This practice of changing from Buddha to Bodhisattva is a well-known allusion in Sutra - upside down charisma.


    Far away!


    In the journey to the west, only the great sage of Qitian became a Buddha, but not the Buddha in the name of fighting.


    But he thought he was incredibly powerful, but monk Sha said he might fall.


    In response, Anyang put the sea god pearl on the table and folded his hands. "Venerable, while waiting for Marshal Tianpeng, can you tell me something about hundreds of years ago?""Hundreds of years ago?" Monk Sha smiled, "yes!"


    He picked up the cup and began to narrate.


    The beginning of the narrative is similar to what Anyang has heard sporadically in recent days.


    The inner struggle and gang building in Tianting, the decadent regime and the error of the jade emperor made the demons of the world appear and the people die. Some of the top Taoist gods may have been disappointed in the heaven, or they may have been constrained by others, and they did not intervene strongly when the war broke out.


    The military department of Tianting is also turbulent. It can be seen that the well-known Marshal Tianpeng was demoted. Such a heaven is equal to the knight who lost the sword.


    Rao is so. The Buddha is also careful and sends out a western expedition.


    At the beginning of the war, it was not surprising that the decadent regime of Tianting still had a strong power belonging to the ruler. But then, during the turbulent times, the thought of Buddhism living in bliss was widely accepted by the people in the earth, and the power of the westward journey began to manifest. Some of Tianting''s successors were powerless, only the powerful generals and the ancient immortals with high magic power were resisting.


    At this critical moment, Buddhism also has problems.


    That''s the battle between Mahayana and Mahayana.


    In fact, people always have a subjective judgment. It''s easy to think that Mahayana Buddhism is inferior to Mahayana Buddhism. Mahayana Buddhism is wrong, and Mahayana Buddhism is right.


    But this recognition is not entirely correct.


    Just like general relativity and special relativity, even if general relativity was born, no one would abolish it. What they say is different. There is no one who is right or wrong with the Mahayana or the Mahayana. It can only be said that the two concepts are different. At most, it''s just that which is more superior than which and can adapt to the times.


    In general, riding Buddhism to cross oneself and riding Buddhism to cross people.


    Putting down the butcher''s knife and becoming a Buddha on the spot is a typical practice of Xiaocheng Buddhism, which stresses the purity of self and the thorough understanding of self. The saying of "three clean meat" is the same. As long as I eat meat with a clear conscience, I can "pass wine and meat through the intestines, leaving the Buddha''s heart.".


    The representative is the great sun Tathagata.


    (any behavior that connects Buddha Tathagata in the world of pilgrimage to the West with Sakyamuni Buddha in the real world is rogue, even Baidu Encyclopedia is rogue!)


    But Mahayana Buddhism is different.


    Mahayana Buddhism is not only to let go of itself, but also to guide all living beings to bliss and to transcend the world.


    GuanShiYin Bodhisattva gave up the Buddha''s position of fruit, but drove a compassionate voyage, willing to turn into a Bodhisattva to come to the world to universalize all living beings; the Tibetan king Bodhisattva made a great wish, and the hell vowed not to become a Buddha. These are the typical Mahayana Buddhism style, and are the real compassion.


    The two sects clashed at the end.


    Lingshan palmist Religion: the great sun Tathagata launched a war, to seize the control of the earth from the decadent Tianting hands, to save people from the abyss of Tianting rule, to guide the world to live in blissful world, and to let people practice Buddhism sincerely.


    In this process, the deaths and tragedies were regarded as necessary sacrifices by him, and he deliberately ignored them.


    The faction headed by Avalokitesvara believes that this is wrong. The increasingly turbulent territory is the evidence that the human world can no longer stand the suffering of vicissitudes. Besides, people also have the right to practice Buddhism and live in blissful life, which should not be interfered by people.


    The two factions caused a dispute in Lingshan.


    This is a pure dispute of ideas. There is no internal dispute accumulated by the heaven for thousands of years. It is dark and dirty, but it is more intense after being put on the surface, and it broke out almost instantly.


    GuanShiYin Bodhisattva left his Buddhist country and came here because of his great wish. He was a Tathagata (Tathagata is another name of Buddha in Sanskrit, which means Buddha). He would not be afraid of Tathagata.


    In this process, many hidden immortals and monsters were involved in the war.


    For example, zhenyuanzi immortal, the ancestor of immortals.


    For example, Sun Wukong''s master, Xu Bodhi.


    For example, the former Marshal Tianpeng, who has not asked about the world for a long time, is now the nanwujingtan emissary Bodhisattva - pig Bajie!


    But this war lasted until later, almost fell into the confrontation between the two sides, no one can do anything.


    Or the confrontation of our own forces -


    Mahayana Buddhism and Mahayana Buddhism of Buddhism, ancient deity school, new deity school, fierce school, Zhaoan demon school, Sanxian school, ancient immortal school and so on


    Anyang heard the last amazing discovery. In the original book of the journey to the west, it was the Avalokitesvara who let Tang monks go to the west to get scriptures. It was also the Avalokitesvara who enlightened the disciples. In Chang''an City, it was the Avalokitesvara who reprimanded Tang Xuanzang for practicing the Mahayana Buddhism


    Although the journey to the west is indicated by the Tathagata, I''m afraid that Avalokitesvara has been planning for a long time.


    Moreover, no one knows whether the Buddhism promoted by the west is Mahayana or Mahayana, and monk Sha would not say. No one can be sure whether the five member group who got the fruit position through the western travel is on the side of the Mahayana sect or the Mahayana sect of Buddhism.In a word, the monk Sha in front of us is neutral.


    Marshal Tianpeng chose to return to heaven and eliminate those who had framed him. He was still called Marshal by monk Sha.


    When nanwudu eight part Tianlong Guangli Bodhisattva and nanwudu defeated the Buddha, they chose to fight for the Buddhism. The former is now suppressed under the Fangcun mountain of Lingtai, while the latter, like Tianting and other big deities of Lingshan, is nowhere to be found and where to go.


    Anyang felt as if he had been involved in the battle between Tianting and Lingshan in the past - as long as he released the white dragon, he would have released a powerful general for Lingshan.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 847

    There is no doubt that Anyang would never have been in this muddy water without the little fox in his arms, who is hiding in the soul bead and refuses to come out or talk.


    As for why Marshal Mingming of Tianpeng returned to the Tianting regime, monk Sha Mingming chose to be neutral, but he still wanted to release eight Tianlong Guangli Bodhisattvas fighting for Lingshan. He also did not want to study the personal feuds between these gods and Buddhas.


    "The venerable is above." Anyang faces monk Sha and lowers his head and hands. "Guangli Bodhisattva said that he wants me to help him to wipe out the immortal magic palace that has disturbed the world. Just as it happened, I accidentally released a golden Jiaju God from the heaven when the giant God died in the desert. The giant God also said that I should set up a great merit with the Pearl of the sea god, which is destined by chance, so that my little servant girl can come back to life."


    After a pause, he said, "but I''m not good at changing my skills. I don''t know how to wipe out the evil palace and make great contributions. I''ll be instructed by the venerable one or two."


    Monk Sha smiled: "do you want me to teach you skills?"


    "The venerable used to be the general of rolling curtain, to ensure the safety of the Jade Emperor''s travel. Later, he was the golden arhat of Buddhism. His disciples were ordinary people, so they dare not ask for more." Anyang''s attitude is sincere. "I only hope that the venerable can give a little guidance in the process of waiting for Marshal Tianpeng. I have benefited a lot from this. I can''t thank you enough."


    "That little white dragon has such high expectations for you?"


    "The Bodhisattva is alone and has no way. He entrusted me with an important task and gave me the sea god pearl. Therefore, I also recognized the danger brought by it, and then made my little servant girl die, but I could do nothing about it. Now I just want to make great contributions to make this little servant girl come back to life. " Anyang said with deep feelings, which moved the little fox in the soul pearl in his arms, "in addition, the giant god who happened to be lucky in the desert of the giant God also treats me well, and gives me innate power and ancient nerves. I don''t want to live up to his trust."


    "It''s a pity that I have no way to deal with the fox''s death." Monk Sha glanced at his chest and said, "well, what do you want to learn from me?"


    "I will learn whatever the venerable teaches." Anyang is not as straight as monkey king when he first entered the three star cave of the oblique moon.


    "Ha ha ha ha." Shaseng smiled and transformed himself into a giant more than four meters tall. "Then I will teach you the most basic fighting skills of Tianting Tianbing generals!"


    Anyang looks up at the giant Qiu Jie.


    He was wearing a big bald head, and his head had touched the top of the tea shed. He had a fierce face, strong muscles all over his body, and a string of Buddha beads hung around his neck. Fortunately, it was not the nine skeletons in the journey to the West.


    Monk Zhang Er, that''s the way it is.


    Thank you very much Anyang even said with his hands folded and his head bowed. He didn''t dare to criticize anything.


    "No thanks!" As soon as monk Sha waved, the simple tea shop disappeared, and he said, "don''t underestimate this basic magic weapon. It''s the most suitable weapon for fighting after countless years of evolution. Although it''s simple, it''s the most practical one with the simplest way."


    "I know." Anyang has started to take himself as a disciple.


    Monk Sha smiled and didn''t point out: "if you are alone, I won''t teach you the battle tactics of those generals. Let''s teach you the golden body tactics and combat techniques of the Tianbing first."


    Anyang bows his head: "thank you very much."


    Monk Sha sat on the ground and began to explain.


    What Tianbing is good at most is the countless battle formations, such as the tianluodiwang array that captured Qi Tianda Sheng at the beginning. But it''s a pity that Anyang will not need these battles in a short time.


    Tianbing seems to be the lowest unit of force in Tianting, but in fact, it is not easy to obtain it. First of all, heaven soldiers must be selected from heaven and man. It''s not easy for heaven and man to get them. That''s not to say that when one kicks one foot into heaven, one can be born into heaven and man. Six ways of reincarnation itself is a Buddhist saying. Heaven and man in heaven must realize the Tao and practice by themselves.


    Therefore, heaven and man themselves are the magicians and virtuous, and with a clear mind and exquisite heart, they can practice far more than human beings.


    In this case, the heaven and man must go through rigorous training, practice battle technology battle array and magic, and then they can join the army after being selected layer by layer. Such an elite heaven force is the fundamental force for the heaven to maintain the rule of three realms for billions of years.


    However, in the later period, the Tianting was rotten, and the military organs were not spared. The Tianbing''s combat power was far beyond comparison with that of ancient times, and the conditions for selection fell again and again. There are even immortals who put their relatives and friends into the army through relationships. There are more and more incidents such as the deduction of military pay and the purchase of officers. Only the Tianhe water army of Marshal Tianpeng can barely be called honest.


    No matter how majestic such a force is or how glorious its history is, it will have no effect on the battlefield.


    Probably like the end of the Qing Dynasty, although there are still a large number of permanent forces, the world''s top Beiyang Navy, the world''s largest battleship, and the glorious history of forcing the Russian Empire to sign the Treaty of nebuchu, when the Sino Japanese war broke out in Jiawu, the Qing army actually decayed to the point where warships could not shoot shells.


    Such a Tianbing army is naturally in the downwind in the battle with Lingshan, which has been planning for a long time and occupied Tianshi and Renhe.


    But what Tianbing left behind is still good.Anyang almost felt its extraordinary at the first time when he came into contact with these martial arts gods - these martial arts gods obviously can''t compare with those ancestral gods'' secret laws, but they are almost born for fighting, so they are not included in the mainstream of peaceful Taoism, and are considered to have hurt Tianhe.


    It is absolutely a classic for Anyang. It is something that can be preserved and popularized in the army after the development of its imperial monastic system that day.


    Many famous generals in Tianting practice this method. Although these generals can''t be called great supernatural beings and are despised by those Taoist Masters in peacetime, they are the ones who really saved Tianting at the last moment when the war broke out.


    Anyang was expecting Marshal Tianpeng to come slowly, but only for a moment, he quickly shook his head and threw away all these ideas -


    little fox still squatted in the bead all day pitifully waiting for him to let her out!


    In fact, he didn''t understand. Little fox was also very upset.


    In a flash, another ten days passed.


    I don''t know why, in these ten days, there is no immortal devil palace to find him again. Anyang is relieved and devoted himself to practice at the same time. He knew he didn''t have much time, so he didn''t sleep.


    In addition to the battle formation, Tianting''s Tianbing has war skills, which involves a wide range of things.


    For example, in addition to fighting, shooting and physical training, modern troops should also learn a variety of advanced technologies and the use of military products, such as radio, infrared equipment, etc.


    Tianbing also needs to learn a variety of defense, attack and detection methods, such as self-defense, expanded defense, use of magic, magic and weapons to attack, use of magic and military equipment provided by the army, use of magic, eagles, dogs and other military beasts, magic tools and arrays to track detection, anti tracking and anti detection, etc


    Anyang mostly studies the skills of defense and attack. Rao is so tired these days.


    Including the simplest cold weapon skills he thinks. After all, he has master level cold weapon proficient skills, and the use of any cold weapon has reached its peak. But the cold weapon skills that the heavenly soldiers need to master are not to use the cold weapon flexibly, but to turn the fan sword into a magic weapon, to shoot missiles with ordinary bows and arrows, and to use the long gun as a laser


    In the process of teaching, monk Sha found that there were too many loopholes in Anyang''s Dharma. He couldn''t even master the basic skills of flying the clouds, so he was ready to make up for him.


    Anyang is learning these methods every day and night.


    At this time, I miss the time when little fox is still there. At least I can knead his shoulders and beat his legs


    At the same time, the hatred for the immortal magic palace has increased.


    Monk Sha is also very satisfied with his enthusiasm for learning. According to his words, these things are few in the Tianting army eight hundred years ago. Only some of the decadent veterans can master them, and no one can follow them.


    At rest, Anyang was still thinking about all kinds of mysteries. Suddenly, he felt that a big bird was flying over his head. He waved out the master''s hand and caught the bird.


    "How fat!" He exclaimed.


    Monk Sha has been a Buddhist, compassionate and kind-hearted man, but he also turned a blind eye to his behavior. At most, I was only surprised by the magic he used, but I also said with a smile: "I don''t know where I learned all the evil things!"


    Anyang soon peeled the bird, washed it in the nearby river, and raised the fire to make it golden. He also took out the fox''s soul bead and let her watch.


    Monk Sha is sitting in the back. His mind is like water and his body is like a mountain.


    Just then, a thunder came from the sky -


    "boom!"


    Anyang raised his head, and there was a fragrant bird meat on the spike, but a white cloud was reflected in his eyes.


    The white cloud quickly approached this side. It seemed that there were still several figures standing on the cloud. He did not hide it and gave out a breath that was enough to make the soul tremble.


    Anyang knew immediately that the immortal devil palace must have known the existence of monk Sha. This man could not have come to catch him.


    Sure enough, the white cloud stopped over the river, standing in the middle of a man figure with elephant trunk and ox ear, tall and strong. On both sides stood a boy in gold and silver. Each boy''s accomplishments were at least the level of the commander of the demon palace.


    The boy said nothing and did not squint. The man with the trunk and ears looked down at the monk Sha, and said, "where is the superior person, and why do you want to block my magic palace plan?"


    Monk Sha stood up and looked at him lightly. With a wave of one hand, a black and shiny stick landed on the ground. He didn''t care to say, "you''re a sycophant, you dare to talk to me!"


    The two ends of the stick are thick and the middle is thin. It looks like a huge rolling pin. It has a steady and precise luster. I don''t know how many, but this landing is like an earthquake. What''s strange is that the ground is not poked out by the stick and then the stick sinks in, but it''s smashed into a layer.


    The man on the cloud is also a man who knows the goods. When he saw this, he was shocked: "you are the golden man, the rolling curtain general!"


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 848

    "No."


    "The rolling curtain general has been stripped of his post and demoted to the mortal world, and the golden arhat has also left the Buddhism. Now there is only a ridiculous monk who can''t stand the demons'' disorder!"


    Monk Sha said, reaching for the stick.


    But the man with the elephant nose and ox ear was shocked.


    No matter what his identity is, who is he?


    It is the personal bodyguard of the supreme Jade Emperor who once walked in and out. It is the golden body arhat of Buddhism. It is the famous big demons who were killed by a magic wand on the westbound road. From nanzhanbuzhou to shawujing on the West niuhezhou with blood!


    He dares to help Lingshan challenge Tianting''s majesty and face all kinds of checkpoints set by Tianting. There is no doubt about his strength!


    Anyang also looked at monk Sha at this time with some palpitations. Until now, he had only seen from monk Sha that some of the disciples of Buddhism were jealous of evil as hatred. Until now, he also felt the pressure on monk Sha, rather than an ordinary giant who looked ferocious.


    This is not good attitude towards the emissary of immortality, but also strong enough!


    That stick is also extraordinary. It is often called the true treasure staff to subdue demons. This is because on the way to the west, monk Sha killed many famous monsters in the Three Kingdoms with this treasure staff.


    In fact, its original name is Thoreau''s treasure stick. It comes from Thoreau''s Fairy wood in the Moon Palace. It''s made by Luban, the craftsman God. It''s inlaid with treasure glow outside and golden Rui gas condensate inside. This black oil black stick, like a rolling pin, is not impressive, but actually weighs five thousand and forty-eight Jin. It was given by the Jade Emperor to the general of the rolling curtain at the beginning. It can be as big as a change of heart and can subdue demons and eliminate demons!


    In Liu Xiaolingtong''s version of the journey to the west, it has been changed into a crescent shovel, which has a profound influence on later generations. As a result, almost all the weapons of monk Sha in the movie and television of the journey to the West are crescent shovels.


    People also think that monk Sha''s weapon is the crescent shovel, but in fact, it''s not so, but the real treasure staff!


    Monk Sha is not the honest old man in the journey to the west of liuxiaolingtong. He kills countless people in Liusha River, whether it''s a demon or a God or a fairy. Come and eat one. He is not the one who can only speak three lines, but the cruel man who jumped up when Avalokitesvara and his eldest disciple Hui''an Walker were flying through the Liusha River and wanted to catch the Bodhisattva to eat!


    At the same time, when Avalokitesvara did not choose the great sage of heaven, marshal Tianpeng and Prince Bailong, he was the first one who decided to accompany Tang monk to learn scriptures.


    The man on the white cloud is backing out, but he is calm on the face. He thinks for a while: "no matter whether you are a rolling curtain general or a golden arhat, or whatever, in the name of the devil''s palace, I would like to ask you to give up the Pearl of the sea god to the devil''s palace. It''s a matter of hundreds of years'' plan for the devil''s palace."


    Hearing that, monk Sha raised his head and laughed. The laughter was as loud as thunder, which surprised countless fish in the river.


    "Ha ha ha ha, what is the immortal devil''s palace? Some demons dare to talk with me about the conditions. When I went west, I almost went to xiniuhezhou. How could I not see this labor devil''s palace?"


    Every time a man opens his mouth, he says, "Oh! It''s said that the laoshizi magic palace was built in the country of lion and camel, but I have been to the country of lion and camel. The three kings are really good, and the demon soldiers and demons in the country of lion and camel are also smart. I heard that day Peng Dun said that he had led the Tianhe water army to patrol the earth. Every time the army arrived, the country of lions and camels would disappear! "


    Then monk Sha burst into laughter again.


    Even the corner of Anyang''s mouth has raised some radians.


    But the man on the white cloud didn''t see the end of his face very well. He said with a breath of white air in his trunk, "I respect and respect the Buddha as my predecessor in the past, but don''t forget that now it''s not the time when the heaven rules the Three Kingdoms and the Buddhism shocks the world, and the Buddha no longer belongs to the heaven and the spirit mountain. On the contrary, our magic palace is so powerful that it is not comparable to the former lion and camel kingdom. Do you really want to fight with the magic palace in order to fix the sea god pearl? "


    "Bah!" "It''s just a few demons," hissed the monk. "No matter how big a family is, it''s also a group of demons, mobs and dirty people. How can I talk to you like this!"


    "You!" The demon on the white cloud thought to speak to monk Sha Haosheng, but he was insulted many times. But now the immortal devil palace is in the ascendant. The most important thing is that others degrade them as their demons. How can he not be angry?


    Taking a deep breath, the demon said: "monk Sha, even if you are good at your skills, there are many people who are better than you! And you are alone. Our demon palace is almost unified. Why are you against it? "


    "Ha ha, demons are demons. How to argue is also demons!" Monk Sha said, already mentioned the demon subduing staff, "little demon, stop talking nonsense, take your life!"


    "Dare you!"


    The demon of elephant trunk and ox ear angrily scolded. Seeing monk Sha carrying his staff, he took a step and ran without hesitation!


    It''s no surprise that the people in the demon palace have a God to protect the boy. In the war years ago, many gods and Buddhas slept in the earth, were sealed and suppressed. After hundreds of years, some people woke up, some came directly from xiniuhezhou, some came to the devil''s palace after waking up, but they were suppressed by the devil''s palace except for the top strong!


    The magic palace saw a lot, but for the sake of safety, he was sent here. I think it''s enough to deal with some Tianting generals, but the people in the magic palace didn''t count as the monk Sha who is now famous among the three world''s scholars!It''s just that this man doesn''t buy the account of the devil''s palace. He has the heart to spit blood. Now we can only fly faster!


    But monk Sha is faster.


    The demon just flew out hundreds of meters, and didn''t cross the broad river. The monk Sha, who was carrying the demon subduing staff, took a step in the air and caught up with him. He threw the stick at him!


    "Up!"


    The demons are quick to respond. They are still going all out in the face of a stick without any point of view, and all kinds of magic spells come out.


    The elephant''s trunk turned into gold and raised high. A phantom of a monster like an elephant or a cow or a cow appeared on his body. A golden flame came out of his hand. He sent out a gold ring similar to the Golden hoop of the great saint of Qi in the past


    But they were all broken by this black and white stick!


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, the demon immediately fell into the river, while the two boys around him were directly caught by the monk Sha, who was more than four meters tall, and killed Sheng Sheng with a click!


    The demon walked on the river like a flat ground. He wanted to run as soon as he got up, but monk Sha only chased him again.


    This time, the demon made enough preparations and resisted twice. The two handed in several hands on the river. There was a tremendous noise and tremor. Then the demon was defeated.


    The five thousand pound stick was beaten down by monk Sha with a stick. With the magic power, it made a loud noise on the devil''s head, which was more powerful than the thundering. In a moment, the brain broke. The blood at high speed could only see a flash of red light. The devil fell into the river soft and splashed a large pool of water.


    "Boom!"


    Before Anyang could react, monk Sha came back with a stick. With a wave of his sleeve, the stick disappeared again.


    "Drowned again." So he said.


    Anyang only dry smile, no words.


    This is the first time for him to see the fighting of the great God, but he didn''t see any famous schools at all. He didn''t see any fighting methods or supernatural powers. What impresses me most is the picture that the two children were killed by monk Sha with one hand -


    that''s the demon of the leader level. He was chased by a demon of the leader level a few days ago, and he didn''t dare to fight one face to face!


    As if seeing what he thought, monk Sha said: "in fact, this monster is not strong either. It is neither a powerful supernatural power nor a descendant of a natural alien beast. It''s just a monster with a magic power. When you reach his level, you will be better than him!"


    Anyang also knows that he is in a hurry. Monk Sha has been practicing for many years before he has this combat power. He is incomparable with him.


    "I know it''s just that the venerable may be completely involved in the enmity with the immortal devil Palace this time."


    "No." Monk Sha shook his head. "I''m alone. The immortal devil''s palace will not come to me because of this, even if it comes to me because of the sea god pearl."


    After a pause, he said, "don''t you say that the purpose that the little white dragon came up with is just to eradicate the demon palace? It''s not right now?"


    Anyang smiled and didn''t speak.


    It seems that it''s a good way to destroy the immortal devil''s palace with the help of several people at the beginning, especially for him to destroy the palace himself.


    Monk Sha seemed to see what he thought again, and said: "you think too simply. What I just said is big talk. Immortal devil palace is not so simple. In the way of cultivation in this world, demons have a natural advantage. If the heaven had not once held them down, this world would have been the world of demons. Even so, hundreds of years ago, the big monster was coming out. Many of the demons were nourished by the spirit of the original spirit, and inherited from the ancient ancestors. After death for hundreds of years, they were even more difficult than the heavenly masters and the ancient gods. Now the immortal devil palace gathers all the famous demons in the world. It''s hard for me and the little white dragon to compete with it. If Marshal Tianpeng doesn''t have Tianhe water army to help him, it won''t work. "


    "Unless You can find the fight to defeat Buddha! "


    "That magic palace is so strong!"


    "Find a fight to defeat Buddha..."


    Anyang thinks it''s a bit too much.


    But if white dragon really wants to destroy the immortal devil''s palace, he will find a way after all. Whether it''s fighting to defeat Buddha or looking for the remaining forces of Lingshan mountain, it depends on how he does it.


    Another ten days, they finally waited for Marshal Tianpeng!


    It was a man of extraordinary appearance. He was about 30 years old. He didn''t wear armor or monk''s clothes, but a robe that ordinary people would wear.


    Just like the image of Shaseng and the good old man in the TV play is not the same, marshal Tianpeng is also the opposite of the fat pig Bajie. He has a gentle temperament, like walking from the East Street to some member of the West Street to buy fruit, so he goes to Anyang and Shaseng.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, younger martial brother." So he said.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 849

    "Nearly eight hundred years." Monk Sha replied.


    "Yes, last time when I went back to Tianting and led the Tianhe water army to kill the Buddhist children, we got a glimpse."


    "It''s hard for you to recognize my younger martial brother."


    "Ha ha."


    The river winds and flows rapidly. Sometimes it comes out in a whirlpool because of the undercurrent.


    Along the winding river is a long grass road of loess, which is also winding. There is a shabby little Pavilion beside the road. Two people sit in the pavilion as motionless as a mountain. They are so tall and bulky that they have to sit to avoid crashing into the pavilion. One person stands outside the pavilion like an agent who has passed by asking for directions. They don''t see anything extraordinary.


    But both of them are extraordinary people, so they talk.


    Marshal Tianpeng once came to the high hall, but later he failed in the struggle for power and factional strife, was relegated to the world and became a pig demon. Later, on the way to the west, he kept fighting with the demons or gods of the world, and deliberately put down the mortal fighters. After fighting, he became a real success. Then he rebelled against Buddhism, returned to the heaven and finally lost


    All these experiences have wiped out the imprint of his soul, and made him not the marshal Tianpeng, the pig demon, or the Bodhisattva of nanwujingtan emissary.


    The official airs, fastidiousness, ferocity and Buddha nature that once existed gradually disappeared. Now here is a new Marshal Tianpeng.


    He looks like a mortal in Yuanwai''s robe, but in front of Shaseng, he quickly lost his mortal temperament, jumped up to a weeping willow beside the pavilion, and lay down on a branch, chatting lightly with Shaseng.


    "Did the little white dragon come up with it?"


    "Yes, he said he would destroy the immortal devil''s palace."


    "Ha ha! Heaven has been silent for hundreds of years, and the demons under the earth have been rampant for hundreds of years. To what extent have these demons and the palace developed? Does it mean that you can destroy it? "


    "That''s why he asked me to come."


    "Neither you nor I can."


    "And the Tianhe water army?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a moment of silence, marshal Tianpeng shook his head lightly and said, "no, I have forgotten the spirit of commanding the Tianhe water army to fight around for hundreds of years. Now I can''t take it to fight with me!"


    "I see." Monk Sha smiled nonchalantly. "What are you doing these years? Senior brother. "


    "Me? I walk around in the mortal world. When I am tired, I will settle down. I live like a mortal, and I also experience life, death and illness. The other day, I was in xiniuhezhou. During the day, I joined the demon of the demon palace to do some medicine business. I also had a good time. At night, I went out to kill some demons and learned to be a hidden hero among the people. Ha ha! "


    "Haven''t you ever been found?"


    "Yes, once the demon was killed in pain. He found some people in the city to make up the number and happened to find me. But then, let them kill, and I''ll be back in a second! " Marshal Tianpeng pulled a leaf from the willow tree and put it into his mouth to chew.


    "Elder martial brother, you''re really at ease." Monk Sha said calmly, "I also saw that this demon palace has been in chaos for many years, and killed many demons at the same time, but it didn''t help. Elder martial brother is most aware of their good and evil when he deals with the demons in the demon palace all day. Isn''t it just like the little white dragon, who is on the rise and wants to kill the demon palace? "


    Marshal Tianpeng was stunned and said, "it''s said that people are good, but they are evil. Maybe Tathagata is right. Can such a disaster really wash away the world''s filth?"


    After a pause, he smiled again and said, "that little white dragon has passed so many years, but he is still so young and vigorous!"


    "Yes, it is young and vigorous." With his words, monk Sha dismissed the topic lightly. "I heard that after your defeat, the Tianhe water army was rebuilt?"


    "It was formed by my subordinates. Now I''m stationed in the area of Qilong mountain. That kid has good ability and is a decent person. I''m very relieved to give him the general team." Marshal Tianpeng said, and then asked, "listen to your voice, I''m going to go up with the little white dragon and the immortal devil palace?"


    Monk Sha smiled and said, "I''ve seen and done a lot in these years. I thought I would be numb, but I still haven''t. some things need to be done after all."


    "Therefore, the remnant soldiers in Tianting are afraid of Lingshan mountain, and they have ignored the operation of the three realms. The Avalokitesvara, the Bodhisattva of the land, the Bodhisattva of the land, and the Bodhisattva of Chandan were restrained. The rest of the bodhisattvas and Bodhisattvas looked coldly at the disaster of cleansing greed and all evil thoughts. No one''s going to do it. Are you going to do it? "


    "Yes!" Monk Sha lowered his eyes and did not change his face.


    "Qi Sheng, Qi Sheng!" Marshal Tianpeng looked at the blue sky, not without funny feeling.


    "It is only when you are full of energy that you can do things." Monk Sha.


    "I''m old. I''m exhausted by what I''ve done before. I''ll let the little white dragon out at most. I''ll leave you to do the troublesome things, and I won''t participate in it."


    "Elder martial brother fought for the three realms. He has made great achievements. Even now he has retired, he has achieved success. There is no need to do more. I will thank elder martial brother for little Bailong here. " Monk Sha''s expression has not changed for anything that marshal Tianpeng said.Anyang sat silently beside him. Marshal Tianpeng only looked at him and said nothing. He allowed him to stop talking with the two of them and regarded him as nonexistent.


    From it, he could tell that marshal Tianpeng was a very pragmatic man. He fought for the common people because he saw the results of the war. Now that he can''t see it and doesn''t want to move, he''s totally uninterested in the impulses of monk Sha and Bai long.


    They are still chatting. From recalling the past, to talking about where to fight and defeat Buddha, to the current situation in the three realms, Anyang is listening with great interest.


    originally the heavenly court and Buddhism have not disappeared. The two have been confronting each other secretly. They have fought many battles over the years, but now they are maintaining bubble stability. The ancestral gods don''t care about these things. Most of them are playing games in their eyes. In the past few hundred years, they have also flicked their fingers. However, Tianting has found such powerful helpers as zhenyuanzi Dafen, who have won or lost with Buddhism.


    When he was wondering why they had not left, he saw Marshal Tianpeng look up and say, "here we are."


    Monk Sha also raised his head, looked at his eyes, curled up from the pavilion and looked into the distance.


    Anyang looked puzzled, and stared at the empty sky for a long time. Only then did a few white clouds roar at a very fast speed and stop over the official road in front of him.


    Only then did he know what they were waiting for.


    The official road in front of us is too close to the pavilion, and these people fly high. It looks like they are above the heads of Anyang three people. It''s aggressive.


    In fact, they do.


    Soon a voice came from the top, full of murderous spirit: "who killed me ten days ago?"


    Monk Sha raised his head and said, "it''s me."


    Marshal Tianpeng frowned beside him: "I hate people standing on my head talking to me. For so many years, Avalokitesvara and the monkey have done this!"


    Then he reached out his hand to the top and uttered a thunderclap in his mouth: "scatter!"


    The white clouds suddenly dissipated with a bang.


    Seeing several demons standing in the air, marshal Tianpeng spits out another word: "fall!"


    Several demons suddenly fell on the ground uncontrollably. At this time, their expression had changed from rage to panic: "who is your majesty? Has my demon palace ever complained to you?"


    Monk Sha didn''t speak and silently took out the weapon.


    Seeing this magic wand, several demons suddenly opened their eyes, just like the one who was in charge of cutting the demons that day: "the golden Lohan!"


    Monk Sha didn''t explain this time.


    The demons looked at Marshal Tianpeng in horror.


    Marshal Tianpeng didn''t respond to them. He just waved out a silver sword and said to the nearby monk Sha, "don''t bother to talk to these little demons. Kill them earlier!"


    "Well." Monk Sha nodded.


    One step forward, they reached the middle of the demons.


    Monk Sha''s way of fighting is still so direct. I don''t know whether he was so or whether these demons didn''t reach the point where he used supernatural power. He only knocked it down with one stick and one stick. It was simple and crude. Marshal Tianpeng didn''t use the nine tooth rake written in the journey to the west, but I have to say that the long sword is more suitable for his robe.


    These demons are much better than the previous one. Obviously, the magic palace has greatly improved the level of response, but they still made a mistake in their estimation. They didn''t expect that they were the two opponents.


    It took a long time to fight this time. It''s much more wonderful if you come and return, but the demons only lasted for a moment.


    After killing the demon, marshal Tianpeng put up his sword. A cloud appeared under his feet and said, "let''s go."


    Monk Sha stood up, and Anyang was more conscious.


    Only feel a whistling, the white cloud will fly to the distance at high speed. There is no turbulence and discomfort, and there is no feeling of being left behind. It''s like standing still, but the mountains and forests in the distance are rapidly drawing closer, and the clouds like the sky gossamer are instantly forgotten and disappeared.


    At this time, the speed is estimated to be 100 times the speed of sound.


    In a short moment, they arrived at fangcunshan, Lingtai.


    Falling on the ground, marshal Tianpeng turned around and said the first words to Anyang gently: "take it out."


    Anyang naturally knew what he was talking about, and quickly handed over the sea god pearl.


    Marshal Tianpeng took dinghaishenzhu and looked at him, then smiled and said to him: "with my understanding of Emperor Li Jing, he is careful in everything and has no omissions. He will have expected today. It''s impossible to break the seal with dinghaishenzhu. He must have left a coping mechanism. Otherwise, he won''t use this famous mountain, so you can wait here. "


    "Good." Anyang nods.


    Marshal Tianpeng didn''t say anything more. He walked into the deep cave with monk Sha.


    Before long, the mountain began to tremble. From the foot of the mountain, there was a terrible energy fluctuation, which seemed to destroy the huge mountain completely.


    "Boom..."


    But after all, the mountain is extraordinary and undamaged.


    Anyang is waiting outside. Time goes by.Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 850

    After about half an hour''s waiting, the appalling movement of fangcunshan mountain in Lingtai was calmed down.


    Anyang stood far away at the entrance of the cave. He could not help casting his eyes into the cave. Though he knew it, it was mostly a success.


    Sure enough, the three figures came out of the deep darkness. The leader is Marshal Tianpeng wearing a robe with a few copper stinking patterns. The two figures walking behind Marshal Tianpeng, one on the left and one on the right, are monk Sha and white dragon.


    Anyang hurriedly put his hands together and said: "marshal, venerable and Bodhisattva, congratulations on your wish."


    White dragon also nodded: "thank you."


    "Bodhisattvas fight for all the people in the world. Their disciples are just pawns before riding." Anyang said humbly, but couldn''t help glancing at Marshal Tianpeng.


    Marshal Tianpeng is playing with the sea god pearl he just asked for. It seems that it hasn''t been returned to Bailong.


    Suddenly, marshal Tianpeng turned around.


    Anyang put his eyes back without trace.


    However, marshal Tianpeng smiled and threw the Pearl of Dinghai, which was regarded as the most precious treasure by the immortal magic palace, at him, saying, "I should give you back what I have got from you."


    Anyang catches the beads and is embarrassed. I thought that you can fart me. The original owner of the bead is here. If he wants to take the bead back, I can''t hide it like a minion in the demon palace?


    What else can he do?


    It''s not just to return the beads to Bailong.


    But just at this time, white dragon waved to him and said, "you don''t have to give it back to me, just take it. Remember what I said to you before? Although you don''t have supernatural powers, there are some things that we are lack of skills. Maybe we really need your help. "


    "What is it?" Anyang will be ready to pass beads out of the hand back, and hurriedly alert asked.


    "Little things." White dragon way, "now I haven''t thought out, wait to think out to tell you again."


    At this time, he was dressed in plain white clothes, with a layer of long clothes on the outside. His face was also white and handsome, and his temperament was elegant. At this time, he said it with a certain flavor.


    Four people walk on the square inch mountain of Lingtai, without driving clouds, stroll around at will, and soon walk to the three star cave of xieyue moon.


    Looking at the dilapidated wooden door of the cave, there are many weeds, all three of them are feeling. Then I went into the cave. It was even more shocking that there was a desolation in the cave, which had been left untouched for a long time. Many houses were completely broken due to the fight between Anyang and the White Ape family. There were no broken tiles or beams left, and the mountain forest seemed to have suffered a great storm.


    "The fangcunshan and xieyue sanxingdong in Lingtai also look like this, ha ha." Marshal Tianpeng said with a smile.


    "It''s all the same, elder martial brother. You haven''t been around. Many famous caves and fairylands in the world are broken after that battle." It''s common for monk Sha.


    Only white dragon didn''t seem to hear them. He was in a trance, pacing on the ground where the broken bluestone and the soil mixed together, watching the ancient trees everywhere flourish, watching many birds and squirrels nest on the roof of a room full of weeds and the ancient trees growing up, murmuring a lot of words:


    "master Xu Bodhi is not an ordinary person."


    "I always listen to the monsters on the mountain talking about how to break down here. Only when I come out today can I have a close look."


    "I''ve been here before, when I just came back from my journey to the west, and there was no final battle. I remember that there is a thousand eyes Bodhi planted here, and there is a Roland flower here... "


    "The great sage of Qi Tian used to practice here..."


    "Immortal Chensheng loves to sit here and practice..."


    ¡­¡­


    Marshal Tianpeng seemed to hear his babble or not. He wiped the dust on the root of an ancient tree, and then sat down.


    "You see, the cycle of heaven is so unexpected. Do Bodhi masters know that one day their ashram will break into this shape? Maybe he knows, maybe he doesn''t, but what can he do? It''s not just watching. "


    "The circle of the heavenly way is merciless. The ancestor of the supreme Taoist of dourate palace can understand the heavenly way and operate it. But the world is not like this!"


    White dragon stood aside and listened in silence.


    For a long time, he just breathed out a breath, walked to Tianpeng Marshal''s side and sat down, sighed: "elder martial brother, really no longer fight for the world once?"


    Marshal Tianpeng was stunned at first, then shook his head and said, "I have fought for the world many times, and I am tired for a long time, and finally I wake up. Everyone in the world has their own destiny."


    "Shall we just watch?"


    "Younger martial brother, you are in a hurry. It''s not that this kind of destiny can''t be controlled by people, but it''s not what you and I can control. " Marshal Tianpeng still shook his head. "I''m old. If you are doing something that young people have passion and impulse to do, I won''t participate in it. Over the years, I''m so tired. It''s very good to live in peace like I do now. "


    Monk Sha stood motionless beside him. His body was like a lofty mountain, but he was still.Marshal Tianpeng is tired in his words and expression. It doesn''t match his clothes, but looks like an old general who has experienced many battles.


    Before, Bailong still had the idea of using Marshal Tianpeng to borrow the power of Tianhe water army, but now it is silent.


    He looked at the monk.


    Perhaps the reason why Shaseng was not moved and did not persuade Marshal Tianpeng was because he saw through this, right?


    "Alas!"


    White dragon sighed.


    Marshal Tianpeng himself is a man of great powers. If he can help him, this difficult and rough road will undoubtedly be much easier to go. Although Marshal Tianpeng has stepped down, he once existed in the Tianhe water army. His prestige is very high. If he can win the help of Tianhe water army, even against the army of the immortal devil palace, he has some confidence.


    By the way, after he was suppressed, I don''t know what happened to the Tianhe water army. If we want to use the strength of Tianhe water army, we will not lose all even if we lose several battles, right?


    Bai Long was silent for a long time. Fang said, "although I have been under pressure for 700 years, I still have some knowledge of the immortal magic palace that has been developed step by step. With the strength of elder martial brother Sha and I, we can''t directly compete with the magic palace. We need more gods and ancient immortals to help us."


    He turned around again: "elder martial brother..."


    Before he asked, marshal Tianpeng waved his hand: "don''t think about it. I haven''t asked about the world for a long time. I don''t know which gods are left in the world."


    White dragon shows disappointed expression: "so."


    "But..."


    Marshal Tianpeng said: "I used to have an ordnance in Tianhe water army for tracking. It was invented by a military division with high moral expectation. As long as you can find an object that is closely related to those great supernatural beings, you can know their position by this object. No matter where you are in the three realms, no matter how many lives you have reincarnated, you can find it as long as you are not scared! "


    "There is this object!" White dragon immediately surprised.


    "Well, the object is called peeping heaven plate. It was originally used by me to hunt down Arhats and Bodhisattvas of Buddhism. It soon popularized the whole army, but the military division soon exhausted his life and died. Then I defeated nanwulongshu Bodhisattva in a battle with Lingshan, and Tianhe water army was also scattered by the ambush of Buddhism! "


    "Well? Is this peeping disc forbidden by heaven? "


    "When so."


    "No matter turning around or hiding, as long as you can find it in the three realms, this peeping disc is too overbearing! No wonder heaven can''t stand it. " White dragon sighed, "is the present Tianhe water army still there? What about this peeping dish? "


    "The Tianhe water army has been reorganized for hundreds of years. Now the marshal is called Lingfeng. I brought him out. He should not be intimidated by the heaven. I have the courage to ask for some for you."


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother."


    "It''s just a small thing. I haven''t been back to Tianhe water army for many years. I don''t know how to face those old subordinates for a while."


    **********************


    Marshal Tianpeng walked on the cloud and disappeared in a flash.


    Bai Long and Sha Seng were still surprised by the ability to observe the sky and the emergence of the talented people of the Tianhe water army. They also began to list the three righteous great powers.


    There are Bodhi masters and Ziwei emperor.


    There are zhenyuanzi immortals and barefoot immortals.


    There are even Yang halberd, the three World God of war, who had made friends with Marshal Tianpeng, and the Royal Saint general who had worked with general rolling curtain.


    There are wise, empty, enlightened Bodhisattvas and Sangha Bodhisattvas.


    Make a long list and then rule out many.


    Either because these people are too loyal to Tianting or Lingshan to conspire with them. Or because these people are nowhere to be found. They can''t even find the things they used to have.


    They can calculate that only by using objects that are closely related to these people as media can they find these people from the infinite three realms.


    "By the way!" White dragon''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    Monk Sha glanced at him and asked lightly, "younger martial brother, but I think of that Buddha?"


    "Exactly!" Bai Long said, "what do you think, elder martial brother?"


    "Yes!" Monk Sha nodded, "he was born in Huaguoshan water curtain cave of Aolai country in Dongsheng Shenzhou. He once practiced in this mountain, stayed in Tianting, was suppressed, and set foot on the road to the West with us. As the strongest man in Lingshan mountain, he fought with Tianting. As long as we follow this clue, we will surely find something related to him."


    Anyang was shocked. Now he realized that what they said was Monkey King!


    I saw shasengton and worried: "but the great sage of Qitian in the past is no longer. Now there is only one Buddha who puts everything down. Are you sure that you and I can talk about him?"


    "How can I do without trying?"


    "It makes sense."


    Under the ancient tree of fangcunshan mountain and Sanxing cave, Bailong looks up at the monk Sha, who is more than four meters tall. Their eyes were shining and full of passion, and their eyes, which were three-thirds bigger than those of the bronze bell, were like water.Apart from the squirrels hiding far away in the trees and the birds searching for food in the grass, there is only one recorder nearby -


    Anyang.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 851

    I don''t know how far away the Qilong mountain that Tianhe water army is now stationed from here. Marshal Tianpeng came back very quickly with three silver plates in his hand.


    It was only when I got close to Anyang that I found that these three plates looked like metal, but in fact, they were not real objects, but virtual magic weapons composed of pure silver light. However, they could be safely held by Marshal Tianpeng, which was really mysterious.


    There are a lot of runes on the plate. It seems that there are many smaller and invisible runes that make up the plate itself -


    this is probably the high-end technology in the world.


    Bailong looked at the Tianpan and seemed to know the mystery at a glance. He sighed and stopped looking at it. He said to marshal Tianpeng, "elder martial brother is back so soon. Why don''t you tell us something about the past between Tianhe water army and his former subordinates?"


    "Like you, there are young people there. I used to be able to be with them, but now it''s different from the past. It''s not suitable to stay there. Besides, I''m concerned about you. I''ll come back as soon as I get something." Marshal Tianpeng said, throwing three peeping pans at random, three silvery pans flew out and floated three feet from the ground.


    "Put the object you found in this peeping tray and pour it into the spiritual force. It will guide you. Red is the heaven, white is the earth, and black is the earth."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother." White dragon hurriedly arched his hand.


    "Don''t thank you. You are good at using it."


    "Let''s leave now, without delay." White dragon immediately stood up and grabbed the three plates.


    This idea was also supported by monk Sha.


    But Marshal Tianpeng waved and said, "I''m so flustered. Our three brothers haven''t seen each other for hundreds of years. It''s better to sit here and talk for a night. We''ll leave tomorrow no later."


    He sat back and stretched.


    White dragon looked at the sand monk with the meaning of inquiry, and the sand monk did not respond in silence.


    Obviously, Bailong didn''t want to delay his time. The Bodhisattva position based on the evidence of killing didn''t calm his mind, nor did his 700 years of imprisonment kill his passion. But when Marshal Tianpeng sat on the root of the tree and chatted, he had to bear to stay.


    "Well, let''s sit and talk all night."


    "Have fun, do you eat meat and drink?" Asked Marshal Tianpeng.


    "It''s not wrong to eat meat and recite Buddhism, but not to drink wine. After all, there are commandments." White dragon put his hands together.


    "Break half the ring, leave half the ring, ha ha." Marshal Tianpeng smiled and looked at monk Sha again. "How about you?"


    "I haven''t broken the precepts for hundreds of years." Monk Sha.


    "They are all divorced from Lingshan, but they still abide by the rules and regulations of the laborers!" Marshal Tianpeng hissed again.


    "No, elder martial brother is wrong. Lingshan is the Buddhism, but not all the Buddhism. Just as Tianting is Taoism, there are many people who do not belong to Tianting. I just left the Lingshan mountain created by Da RI Tathagata. He is not the only one who has created thousands of Tathagata. He has created countless commandments in the world


    "Well, I don''t want to talk to you idiot!" Marshal Tianpeng said casually, "then I will not eat meat or drink. I will pick two fruits. Let''s sit for one night."


    He was about to get up.


    But Anyang hurriedly stood up and said, "there is no need for marshal to leave. There are fruit disciples here."


    With a wave of his hand, a row of green canned fruits and several big bottles of juice appeared in front of him. They were specially made for him. The packaging was clean and would never reveal any information about the real world or other world.


    "Well? It''s strange. " Marshal Tianpeng picked up the can, and before Anyang could tell him how to use it, he grabbed the pull ring and pulled the can open. Inside was the pure pulp mixed with several fruits, which exuded an attractive sweet smell.


    As he picked up another big glass bottle, this time more directly, he grabbed the bottle and didn''t move, then the lid went up to the sky with a bang, and then it landed firmly in his hand.


    Anyang quickly took out a few glasses and handed them up. After taking the juice bottle, he filled it next to each other and poured himself a glass.


    White dragon put his nose in front of the white juice and took a deep breath. His eyes brightened: "coconut juice. In the past, I used to turn into a human in the West Sea to pick coconuts on the beach, but later I was After the Jade Emperor punished him, he did not drink coconut juice any more. I miss it very much. "


    Anyang smiled and waved to find some firewood for the fire at night.


    The three of them began to talk here.


    White dragon and marshal Tianpeng are sitting opposite each other on the roots of two ancient trees, and monk Sha is standing by like a mountain.


    At the beginning, the journey to the West was really rough. It was a bit far fetched to say that they were brothers from the same school. It was better to say that they were comrades in arms fighting side by side. They were the same people who were convinced by the same people''s ideas or lured by the same people''s promised interests to go on this road. In a word, those days were really unforgettable.


    Now it''s seven or eight hundred years since I saw them. Even some silent monk Sha has endless words with them.


    From the fact that Jinchanzi, who proved nanwuzhan''s merit Buddha, broke up with his mentor, nanwuri Tathagata, after his journey to the west, to the fact that nanwudou defeated the Buddha''s neutrality in Lingshan mountain, to the astonishing fight between GuanShiYin Bodhisattva and zhenyuanzi Dafen, to the fact that he denounced the corruption of Tianting and human sufferingTalking to sanguine, Anyang, who has been listening silently, feels that Sanguan has been impacted.


    The gods who worshipped when I was a child, the movie characters who worshipped, came slowly among these two people, just like talking about colleagues in the company or next door neighbors.


    In this process, he has been adding tea or juice to the three people, and of course, he will also add cups for himself, proving that he is a junior in front of the three people, rather than a humble servant serving them to chat and drink water.


    Night from deep to shallow, approaching dawn.


    The conversation inevitably involves the immortal devil''s palace and their upcoming fight against the immortal devil''s palace.


    "I just went back to ask Tianhe army about the details of the immortal devil palace. In the past, the lion camel kingdom was able to avoid the encirclement and suppression of our Tianhe water army because of its relationship with the officials who had received bribes from Lingshan sunrise and Tianting. Now, the immortal devil palace has developed this to the extreme. " Marshal Tianpeng said, "at present, there are about one million Tianbing left in the Tianting, plus some immortals and generals with great powers, who confront thousands of monks in Lingshan. However, both sides have a powerful hand, and there are countless relationships between the great powers and the immortal magic palace."


    "I don''t know about the Buddha and Bodhisattvas who boast to let go of their thoughts on Lingshan mountain, but according to the anecdotal news, there are even forces in the remnant of Tianting who are loyal to the demon palace directly!"


    Hearing this, Bailong and Shaseng were shocked: "did the demons of the demon palace reach their tentacles into Tianting and Lingshan?"


    "Under the great war, it''s hard to avoid being taken advantage of the situation." Marshal Tianpeng didn''t seem to care. After a pause, he said, "do you want to continue to fight against the immortal palace now?"


    "Of course!" White dragon does not hesitate, "the more terrible their development is, the bigger their cancer is, the more they want to eradicate it!"


    "Well, I don''t want to find any help from the remnant of Tianting and Lingshan monks now, so that the spies who are mixed into the devil''s palace can backwater at the critical moment or secretly provide your intelligence to the devil''s palace. Tianting has been silent for hundreds of years. That demon palace is not some of the monsters we met on our way to the West. Younger martial brothers must be careful. "


    "Thank you for your concern."


    The three quickly discussed Monkey King.


    Although Marshal Tianpeng also thought that they could not persuade the Buddha Monkey King, but now we have to dig out many great gods and Lingshan monks in the heaven. There are not many people left who can help them destroy the immortal magic palace. Fighting against the Buddha is undoubtedly the best object.


    "There are three of you. Although you are few, you can trust them all. I suggest that you soldiers go three ways to walk the way the monkey used to walk. As long as you find a hair, you can see where he is. " Said Marshal Tianpeng.


    "But the monkeys have become Buddhas..."


    "This..." Marshal Tianpeng also hesitated, "I have never used this peeping disk to trace the Buddha, and I don''t know whether it can be effective for the Buddha, but it should be effective..."


    "Then we will do it!"


    "Anyang, there''s a chance to save your fox spirit. As long as you can help us to find a way to defeat the Buddha and destroy the immortal magic palace, there will be a great magician to revive your fox spirit."


    "Bodhisattva, tell me what I should do." Anyang put his hands together, but in fact, he was helpless. There must be some reasons for the death of the little fox, but now the white dragon wants him to fight for the chance to revive the little fox. It''s unreasonable.


    But I have no capital to reason with him. It''s hard to be honest!


    At this time, white dragon seemed to see through his idea and said gently: "don''t worry, I will explain to you and your fox spirit after this is done. As for whether you want a chance or some treasures, you can choose! "


    Anyang''s eyes brightened slightly, but his face didn''t change. He put his hands together: "there is no amitabha in the south. Thank you very much, Bodhisattva."


    In his arms, across a thin layer of clothes, the little fox also changed his previous state of lying on his stomach in silence, but stood in the Pearl of his soul in high spirits and listened silently.


    It''s embarrassing for her to have a bite of "your fox spirit", but the chance of rebirth makes her full of expectation.


    As for the chance or treasure mentioned by Bailong in the end, it''s totally unexpected joy.


    She also heard the refined male voice say to Anyang: "I''ll pass on a method to you later. You can feel something closely related to fighting against Buddha in a short distance. In the way that elder martial brother Sha and I used to fight to defeat Buddha, apart from the Fangcun mountain of Lingtai, Huaguo Mountain is the least dangerous. Look around the mountain. If you have nothing, go to Huaguo Mountain. "


    "I understand."


    The sky gradually brightened up in the conversation.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 852

    Marshal Tianpeng''s heart belongs to the common world. Although he still helps them out, he refuses to fight with them side by side.


    What he said was what he said. He said that he would never delay one more minute in a night. At dawn, he stood up from the ancient tree root and left directly at dawn.


    The remaining three discussed and separated.


    Of course, it was Bailong and Shaseng who left here.


    In the name of the former rolling curtain army, monk Sha is going to the now dilapidated Tianting to look for the things left by monkey king in pantaoyuan, Bimawen mansion and other places. While Bailong is preparing to take the west route from the old Chang''an City in southern Zhou to Lingshan mountain in xinniuhezhou by virtue of his cultivation. If they get nothing, they will go to the battlefields of Tianting and Lingshan eight hundred years ago.


    At the beginning, fighting against the Buddha and the God of the heaven, they would not be hurt. A little bloodstain, a hair and a broken armor would give them a chance to find him.


    Anyang takes out the soul pearl to let the little fox in it breathe through the wind. He hangs it on his neck and looks for it on the Fangcun mountain of Lingtai.


    According to the records in journey to the west, Monkey King spent ten years in the three star cave of xieyue. At that time, he was a naughty monkey. In these seven years, his footprints must not only cover this mountain, so he could not let go of some surrounding mountains, villages and so on.


    Of course, first of all, we should start from the place where he spent the most time. First, the three star cave of the oblique moon, and second, Houshan. At first, Monkey King would pick wild peaches in the back mountain every year.


    Such a wide area, however, needs to be found next to each other. He doesn''t have the great magic power of monk Sha, Bailong and others. It''s no doubt a big project!


    But in addition to the hairs left by monkey king, Anyang is also very interested in some things.


    It''s said that Monkey King spent ten years in Bodhi''s place, including seven years of doing chores and three years of learning. But after these three years, he has become a big demon king - not to mention the ability to make a big trouble in heaven hundreds of years later, at least he has made a brother''s bow to the ox demon king and others.


    Although I know that the real reason lies in monkey king''s innate savvy and Bodhi''s teachings, Anyang is still lucky - what if I can find something left by Bodhi''s ancestors in the fallen inclined moon three star cave?


    What if other people who come here don''t miss out?


    Anyang recites the formula left by white dragon and begins to look for the object left by monkey king according to the method he teaches.


    In fact, this simple method is not as precise and intelligent as the real-world program. It can''t accurately find out the things that are closely related to monkey king. It doesn''t know Monkey King. It can only find out the things that are closely related to the great God level figures by the mysterious mechanism in the dark.


    So Anyang was stunned.


    This is the Taoism Hall of Bodhi Sutra


    Although these houses and ancient trees are not closely related to xubodhi''s ancestors, some of them are closely related.


    The range of his emissary''s method is about 100 meters. When he used it for the first time, there were two throbs. When he went to the first one, he saw a piece of rotten wood residue in the corner. The second one was a pile of cloth, which made him confused.


    Distinguish carefully, there is no trace of Monkey King.


    It can also be seen that when the Bodhi master had to leave from the three star cave of xieyue, he was not at ease, otherwise he would have taken or destroyed these things together.


    But it can be used to find treasures left by Bodhi masters or to collect scriptures. Thinking of this, Anyang is full of energy again.


    But the facts are disappointing.


    So all the things that can cause the reaction of the Dharma are excluded by him one by one, but none of them are valuable.


    But I think it''s the same. After so many years of dilapidation, I don''t know how many people have come here. I''m afraid those people have dug the three floors underground. What''s more, even the White Ape family who occupied here at the beginning can''t leave good things to him.


    Disillusioned with a fluke in his heart, Anyang continued to search for the remains of monkey king that had not been found before.


    As time goes by, he searches one place at a time, which is undoubtedly a very boring job, but he can barely keep his heart quiet.


    Fifteen days later, I still got nothing!


    Anyang is a little depressed, but she tries to keep her heart quiet.


    It''s not that monkey king didn''t take off his hair on this mountain, but that he practiced in Fangcun mountain of Lingtai nearly two thousand years ago. Over the years, many things may have been lost in the wind and rain for a long time.


    "It seems that we must go to Huaguoshan."


    "Is there anything left by monkey king in Huaguoshan? What do you say, little fox Anyang is holding the fox''s soul bead, as if talking to her.


    Xiao Chan in the Pearl of soul looked at him with black eyes, but she didn''t speak, and even was a little timid.


    But she knew that Anyang was all for her.


    "Forget it. You''re stupid, too." Anyang said it as if he were talking to himself, and began to recite the mantra. Soon, a thick cloud began to gather under his feet.White clouds are made of cotton, which is quite different from the clouds made of water mist when the sky seems to be solidified. This cloud has substance and many functions. It is one of the two kinds of techniques that monk Sha asked him to choose before.


    Anyang soon stepped on the white cloud, soft at the foot, the heart read a move this cloud will slowly float on the sky, stopped for a moment, then gradually accelerated to leave.


    His accomplishments can''t be compared with those of Marshal Tianpeng and others. The skill of flying the clouds can''t compare with Marshal Tianpeng''s magic power. Standing on it, you can feel the wind, but the wind has been weakened to the point that it won''t make people uncomfortable, and standing on the cloud won''t be dropped because of the speed!


    He is not familiar with this magic. The fastest speed he can achieve is only 700 km / h. after he is familiar with it, he should be able to approach the speed of sound, but he can''t fly as fast as himself.


    Rao is like this. He soon left the range of fangcunshan mountain in Lingtai and flew over the top of the Forbidden City.


    The advantage of this flight mode is that it is very comfortable, and the mana consumption is not big, and it is not easy to fatigue. Anyang can fly day and night, twenty or thirty thousand miles a day, and it will take a few days to fly from the land of the former Tang Dynasty of nanzhanbuzhou to the land of the former Aolai country of Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    Anyang Bi gives the outdated Aolai country information to monk Sha. It took him another time to find this small overseas country. It took nine days to reach Aolai country successfully.


    The people of this country are richer than those of the Tang Dynasty, and it has developed from a small country to a large empire. It has also annexed many territories by force. Now its name is Siamese langguo, and its territory is extremely vast.


    Qilong mountain, where Tianhe water army is stationed, is also in Siam Lang kingdom. It is more than 2000 li away from Huaguo Mountain. They are guarding it. The immortal devil Palace should not dare to trouble him.


    However, they will not give up dinghaishenzhu. They should send someone back. Just to not be regarded as a provocation to Tianhe water army, not to send high-end forces, not too many people.


    Bailong has been prepared for this for a long time - he left some means in the sea god pearl of Anyang. At the critical moment, Anyang can inspire the power in the sea god pearl. The power is equal to his use of the sea god pearl to strike with all his strength, and this means can be used four times.


    If there is a demon who can''t do anything with the inborn spirit treasure, there will be Tianhe water army to clean him up!


    Anyang is dressed in Siamese langguo''s clothes, walking on the streets full of cow dung, it feels like walking on the streets of India.


    This is the nearest city to Huaguoshan. After two days of searching for news, he felt that this was a very wise way to do it. Although Huaguoshan failed to avoid being broken, it still has many monsters.


    In order to compete with the Tianting regime, Monkey King built Huaguoshan into an iron bucket like military base and practiced demon soldiers day and night. At that time, the fame of lion camel country was not as famous as it was five hundred years later, and there was no immortal magic palace. Huaguoshan was the Holy Land in the heart of the world''s monsters and the first flag of all the reactionary monsters.


    Later, it turned out that this was just a fantasy. Huaguo Mountain was soon broken, and Yang Jian''s troops of caotou God directly destroyed the military base.


    Huaguoshan is now broken. Then monkey king was suppressed for five hundred years, and Huaguoshan had a miserable history of five hundred years.


    In the journey to the west, Sun Wukong once went back to Huaguo Mountain on his way to the West. At that time, Huaguo Mountain and shuilian cave had become a ruin scene of "flowers and plants are all gone, smoke and haze are all gone; peak rock collapses, and trees are scorched". Those monkeys, monkeys and grandchildren who still stick here are even worse. They lost their cultivation and were hunted and killed by the hunters of Aolai country.


    Hunters treat the monkeys and grandchildren like this:


    those who are killed by poisoning are skinned and boned, fried with oil and salt, steamed with sauce and vinegar, and eaten next meal.


    If he is caught alive, teach him to jump in circles and play, turn over and erect dragonflies.


    What is more exasperating is that they come here every day and never stop, leading to the extinction of Huaguoshan monkeys.


    Later, it was Bai Long and monk Sha who told Anyang that monkey king''s journey to the West proved that he could not reach the Buddha''s fruit position, but he was different from the Buddha who was really cultivated. So Huaguo Mountain became the holy place in the heart of the world''s demons again, and Huaguo Mountain and even the world''s monkey, demon, ape and demon also had a place in the world''s demons because of him. Until now, there is still a very heavy power in the immortal magic palace belonging to the monkey demon family.


    But later, it seemed that the fight against the Buddha was defeated and disappeared into the public''s eyes without any reason. The water curtain cave of Huaguoshan mountain, which could cover the former lion and camel Kingdom, was also silent.


    In the past few hundred years, powerful monkeys and demons have gone to the immortal devil palace to make their way. There are not many who still stick to Huaguo Mountain, and they don''t know how strong or weak they are.


    Anyang has no choice but to go there with a stiff head.


    Tianhe water army can allow these demons to grow and multiply on the side of the couch. They can coexist peacefully with ordinary people in the city and stay in Huaguoshan water curtain cave, which is no longer a blessed place. It is estimated that even if they are not good people, their strength will not be strong.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 853

    The sky is like a huge sapphire. There is a little cotton like rolling white cloud floating on the blue. One person stands on the white cloud and looks down through the cloud.


    He also held a bead in his hand, and the fox in the bead looked down at the mountain and river timidly.


    "Walking in the clouds is a dream for many people."


    Anyang suddenly felt something. Thinking of the first time he took a plane in college, when the plane went into the sea of clouds and was so close to the clouds that he saw every day, he knew that the clouds that looked soft on the ground and people wanted to step on were so far away. No matter how high you fly, you can''t step on it. You can''t even catch it.


    But the fact can''t be expected. The magic will turn the unreal cloud into substance. It should be like cotton that can let people step on, soft and fly like a dream.


    And the bottom is the Huaguoshan water curtain cave.


    This mountain is not high. It covers a wide area. From a high position, you can''t see anything. You can vaguely distinguish the mountains and clear water. But for a blessed place, there is no strong spirit and creativity many years ago.


    There is a river whose water level drops in summer. It flows down from the top of the mountain. It is like a thin silk, but it is almost able to cover the hole behind the waterfall.


    "Huaguoshan is a blessed place, with water curtain holes and caves."


    Anyang found that the so-called monsters occupied by the common people of Siamese were actually a group of talking wild animals dominated by monkeys, even without magic. Compared with other wild animals, it''s just a little smarter. It''s not so fierce.


    It seems that Huaguoshan is far more dilapidated than he imagined.


    Fortunately, there are many legends about this place. Some monsters regard it as the hometown of shengfo, but there is no case that hunters came here to hunt wantonly more than 800 years ago. After all, this is a land that even the immortal devil''s palace does not dare to defile.


    Anyang put away the little fox''s soul bead, and thought about it. Then the white clouds at his feet went down with his mind.


    It''s close. I really find the scenery here is good.


    There is no sea of clouds with lofty mountains, no vast sea, no blue plateau lake, but there are layers of mist and clear landscape from the forest.


    It''s just the aura here


    Anyang shook his head.


    He walked up the hill along the grassy earth. On the way, there were several Orioles circling around his head, chirping.


    The temperature in summer is very hot, and it''s near the sea. It''s a typical tropical marine monsoon climate. In summer, the sun is so big that it can tan people for a few minutes. The skin exposed to the air will be cracked in a short time, and then it''s hot and painful.


    On this mountain, the temperature did not drop at all.


    Anyang frowned and didn''t stop at all.


    Soon, he found the river under the waterfall along the sound of the rushing water. Then he walked along the river, and soon saw the legendary water curtain hole.


    This is a place that I often talked about when I was a child. Whether it''s a family or a game, when I was a child, my friends often found a place and announced that it''s Huaguo Mountain water curtain cave. Then a group of people shouted to be monkey king.


    At that time, he didn''t think that he would come here one day.


    Suddenly, not far away, I heard a sound of the rope.


    Anyang stood still, as if he had no idea.


    With a bang, a monkey in dark blue linen jumped out of the forest in front of him and fell on a big stone in front of him.


    "Hiss!"


    Anyang saw the monkey grinning, his face twisted, and then shook his feet without any trace.


    He was wearing a thick blue cloth suit, but he didn''t wear shoes on his feet. It hurt to come here so far and directly step on the rough, hard and slightly crumpled stone.


    And the color of the stone is too deep. It''s exposed to the sun for so long. According to Anyang''s common sense, the temperature should be able to fry eggs. He used to watch Mr. Bei''s documentary in his dorm room when he saw him fry bird eggs with hot stones in the wasteland.


    Sure enough, the monkey stood for a moment, and the twisted expression on his face calmed down. As soon as he straightened up and seemed ready to say something to him, he immediately raised one foot. After a while, he lowered the foot and then raised the other.


    "You Who are you? What''s the purpose of coming to Huaguoshan water curtain cave? " The monkey shouted calmly as he casually changed his feet.


    "Don''t you wear shoes and your feet are not hot?" Anyang asked.


    "Cut, joke, the goblin who gets the way never fears the heat. What''s more, I''m the monkey monkey grandson of the great sage in the past!" The monkey demon has a sharp mouth, a sharp voice, and has been scanning him with his fierce eyes.


    "But you look like it''s very hot." Anyang pulled at the corners of his mouth, "why don''t you wear it?"


    "You I say not hot is not hot! " The monkey demon scratched his cheek anxiously, and then said fiercely, "what did you do here before you answered me?""This mountain is not a rare place. Do you have to ask for your opinions when you come to climb it?"


    "Of course But also, you are just a mortal. How can you know that this is the Taoism Hall of the great sage of Qi Tian, the immortal demon king of the past! " The monkey can''t help it. He jumps down from the stone. "I won''t care about you. Explain your intention quickly. If it''s not the perpetrator, I won''t embarrass you!"


    "Ha ha..." Anyang smiled twice, "is the Taoist field of the great sage of Qi Tian? I''m here for the great sage of Qi Tian."


    "Well?" The monkey was alert. "You''re not human?"


    "I didn''t say I was human."


    "You come to find Qi Tian Da Sheng?"


    "Yes."


    "The great sage is not here. Go quickly." The monkey''s attitude immediately changed, as if he was afraid of causing trouble.


    "I know he''s not here."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Come to find the great sage of Qi Tian."


    "Hiss..." The monkey scratched his head again, thought for a long time, and gave up. "You talk like a mother monkey, I don''t want to talk to you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then I''ll find it myself! "


    "Look for it! Anyway, you can''t find the great sage of Qi Tian here. But I have to follow you, some places can''t go, some things can''t touch, I have to remind you! "


    "Well?" Anyang frowned. "Where can''t I go? What can''t be touched? "


    "Hum! I don''t want to talk to you! " Said the monkey.


    "If I don''t tell you, I''ll walk all over the place, and you''ll let me know." Anyang saw that the monkey was just fierce, but in fact, he was kind-hearted, and he had only a little bit of defense against him, which did not hurt people, so he was relaxed a lot.


    Anyang goes forward, and the monkey really follows. It seems that Anyang is not worried about harming him at all. Anyang takes one step, he follows one step.


    Anyang side attack, or side from the mouth of the monkey out of those places that can not go.


    Let him cry and laugh --


    is the place where the mother monkey bathes.


    What private land did he think it was!


    Well, in the eyes of these monkeys, maybe this is the private land.


    "It''s clearly a monkey, the human form has not changed, but it''s about etiquette and shame." Anyang mumbled two sentences. As the monkeys came to the place where they lived, it was the Xijuan waterfall where the water curtain cave of Huaguo Mountain was located. There was a gravel field.


    There are many talking monkeys living here.


    Anyang doesn''t know what he did in Huaguo Mountain after Qitian became a Buddha. It''s clearly not a blessed place. These monkeys are still born to talk.


    It''s really a little evil to think so!


    Huaguoshan is still rich in products. Along the way, we saw many fruit trees, not so much wild fruit trees, as these monkeys care for them. There are all kinds of tropical fruits on the gravel, which look very sweet.


    The monkeys were eating and most of them were dressed. They were surprised to see him coming. They stopped eating fruits and began to pay attention to him.


    One monkey asked the monkey behind him, "yellow head, what is the scholar''s dressing up for?"


    "The devil knows. He came to find the great sage of Qi Tian."


    "Oh, another one came to find the great sage of Qi Tian!" The stronger monkey showed a normal expression, took back his eyes and continued to eat watermelon.


    Anyang''s mouth was drawn, and when he looked around, the rest of the monkeys began to put aside their surprised or curious eyes and continue to do their own things.


    In an instant, his attention is zero.


    Only an old monkey still looked at him: "young man, there is no great sage you are looking for here. Go back where you come from."


    Seeing that the old monkey seemed to have great prestige, Anyang bowed his hand and said, "to tell you the truth, I know that the great sage of Qi Tian is not here, but I have my own way to come here to be entrusted by others."


    "Oh?" The old monkey took a look at him, and saw that he looked very determined, but he didn''t care. "Then sit down and eat something. Let''s talk later."


    "Er..."


    *******************


    the water curtain cave, which is widely known by the Chinese people, passes through the slender waterfall. There are all kinds of furniture here, most of which are stone, which surprised Monkey King at the beginning, but in Anyang''s eyes, it''s just the level of primitive people, which is really simple.


    He didn''t see any of the glow and smoke in the original work.


    That is to say, here he got the old monkey''s interview again. Yes, Anyang thinks it''s time to use the word reception.


    Seeing that there was no one around at this time, he directly indicated his intention: "the old man called me Anyang. I was entrusted by the former rolling curtain general army and Nanwu eight Tianlong Guangli Bodhisattva, and came here to look for things related to the great sage of Qi Tian. They said that they could find the great sage of Qi Tian and make the world peaceful!"The old monkey just sat on the stone chair where the monkey king once sat, squinting and dozing off. He didn''t care about it. After hearing his words, he immediately opened his eyes.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 854

    "You are talking about the rolling curtain general and the three princes of the West Sea Dragon Palace who accompany the great sage of Qi Tian to preach in the west?"


    "Exactly!"


    "They can really find the great sage."


    "Maybe."


    "What are they looking for the great sage of Qi Tian?"


    "I have said that there is peace in the world."


    "I see." The old monkey was stunned, and his face was low. "But the great sage of Qitian has been gone for a long time. Now he has to fight to defeat the Buddha. As long as he is concerned about the world, Huaguoshan will not become like this in hundreds of years. "


    "This is the way of the world. This is the case in the world''s famous Daoists. I came from the place where Qi Tian learned his art. The three-star cave on the slanting moon of Fangcun mountain in Lingtai was even more broken. And the whole mountain was moved to southern zhanbu island by Li Jing, the emperor of heaven, from Xiniu Hezhou. What''s more, the three kingdoms are in great disorder. The situation is special. Maybe Qi Tian, the great sage, can''t protect himself! "


    "And that?" The old monkey was surprised.


    "Of course."


    "Then Let me see. "


    With that, the old monkey squatted on the stone chair and closed his eyes. He looked like an old monk and began to think.


    It took him a long time to open his eyes.


    "There is something related to the great sage of Qi Tian in the past. It''s not invisible. Thousands of people have robbed it for hundreds of years. But you can''t touch this thing. You can find the rest on the mountain and find out what it is. "


    "Well?" Anyang frowned. "What is that thing you said?"


    The reason why he took the trouble to talk with the old monkey was that he wanted to save the time of fumbling around on the mountain. Now it''s a little unexpected, how could he easily let it go.


    But the old monkey didn''t talk about it: "you can search this mountain, and this water curtain hole can also search for you. Anyway, Huaguo Mountain has become like this. So many people have come, so many people have left disappointed. There is really nothing valuable here for you."


    "I only want the remains of the great sage." Anyang is in pursuit.


    "I won''t say it. It''s for your good."


    "Why?"


    The old monkey closed his eyes again and sank for a moment, then said: "well, let me tell you. In fact, it''s a treasure that the great sage of Qi Tian has gone through for hundreds of years, and has spirituality because of the great sage of Qi Tian. In the past few hundred years, many people have taken it away, and some of them have turned to the powerful monkey demons of the immortal magic palace. They call themselves the inheritors of the great sage. But the suit always comes back after a few days, and it is still stably placed in the deep water of the waterfall. As time goes on, it''s been a long time since no one thought about it. "


    "The old clothes of the great sage of Qi Tian?" Anyang''s eyes suddenly brightened. If this is true, according to the traditional Chinese practice of the world, the traces left on this line may be more effective than a hair before the great sage of Qi Tian became a Buddha.


    According to the records in the journey to the west, this line was respectively obtained from the four seas Dragon Palace -


    Phoenix wing purple gold crown!


    Lock son gold armour!


    Lotus silk step cloud shoes!


    Ruyi golden cudgel!


    Let''s not talk about anything else. Ruyi golden cudgel, Ruyi golden cudgel, Ruyi golden cudgel. Say important things three times.


    Calm down for a moment, Anyang asked again: "what about these people who took this set of walking away? Do they just watch this outfit fly back? "


    "They?" The old monkey sneered, "who knows, I haven''t been out here, they haven''t come back, they may die unconsciously."


    Anyang''s heart sank, and then he realized that this was the best way to defeat Buddha!


    Even though it was not impressive in the past, it is of great significance to witness Monkey King''s transformation from a goblin to a great sage, and then to fight against Buddha.


    Taking a deep breath, holding the thought that I have room to take with me, who am I afraid of, he still said: "then I can take it away?"


    The old monkey sneered again, shook his head and said: "you can have a try, but don''t blame me for not reminding you when you get to Jiuquan. Anyway, I don''t want to live much. I will accompany you in a few years after you go down. "


    "Well." Anyang nodded.


    And the old monkey and chat a few words, he said goodbye to the old monkey, a head out of the water curtain hole, standing beside the waterfall deep pool.


    The water from the waterfall is still pouring into the pool, and then flows along the broad river. Of course, the water is too shallow to be called a river. But this deep pool is carrying the transfer of waterfall and river water. The water volume is still sufficient, and the water is clear, but this summer sends out a pleasant chill.


    Only in the eyes, at most, only monkeys take water or wash fruits by the river. No one takes a bath in this tan.


    From Anyang''s point of view, this pool water is so common that it doesn''t look like a great sage in the past.


    He didn''t think much about it. He didn''t use the technique of forbidding water. He directly touched the sea god pearl and stepped into the pool with it.


    Dinghaishenzhu sends out a light blue light, only to see that any pool water near the blue light area spreads automatically, almost a drop is left, revealing a waterless channel.And he went straight down the path.


    ¡­¡­ How deep the pool is!


    At least a kilometer later, Anyang saw a light golden light shining below, and soon he saw the golden pillar, which stood up and pointed to the top.


    "There is a golden cudgel!" He opened his mouth in surprise.


    At this time, he was still falling, almost ten meters away from dinghaishen needle, down it.


    The patterns on this Ding Hai Shen needle are engraved, and the incomplete traces left by the fight are all in his eyes one by one. Then at least a few kilometers, he finally came to the end.


    Under the soft sand, maybe it should have been silt, but dinghaishenzhu squeezed out all the water, and it became this look. Anyang has to be glad to have this treasure. Otherwise, even if the technique of banning water can make him breathe in the water, the water pressure of several kilometers is enough to make him feel embarrassed.


    Looking forward, it was still glittering.


    He put out his hand and sprinkled the white light, illuminating the areas where the golden light could not be found.


    The diameter of the golden cudgel should be about 10 meters, which is much larger than that in the TV series. At least if Monkey King is the same size, he can''t hold it with both hands. But around the golden cudgel, the Phoenix wing purple golden crown, the lock son yellow gold armor, the lotus root silk step cloud shoes are floating in the water, showing the posture of up, middle and down, as if they were still worn.


    They exude the magic light and tell about their own extraordinary. Compared with many films and TV works, they don''t know how much they are different.


    Anyang is a little daunted.


    Without him, it was the words of the old monkey that scared him.


    If the great sage of Qi Tian really left behind behind in this suit, can he resist it!


    Two steps forward, close to these four things.


    The more Anyang is like this, the more they feel their uniqueness. When the blue light setting Sea God beads will repel the water around the head of this line, they are still floating in the air without water, and the God light is more and more clear and dazzling.


    After a long struggle, he was still gnashing his teeth and took all three items except Ruyi golden cudgel into his personal space. As for the golden cudgel, it''s too big to fit.


    No obstacles!


    Sensing the next, also did not feel any danger, Anyang will directly rise from the sky, and continue to fly up.


    Finally -


    poof, he rushed out of the pool.


    There are only a few curious young monkeys on the gravel ground looking at the pool water, and the old monkeys are also there, but he sits lazily on a big stone, but doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    The old monkey was surrounded by several little monkeys, all shouting to let him talk about the great sage.


    "Listen to the elephant uncle on the other side of the mountain saying that our great ancestor king is the great sage of Qi Tian. He has been in the heaven palace for a long time. He has great powers. Is that right? Grandpa Bai Wei... " A little monkey''s voice was clear and full of curiosity, "he later became a fighter to defeat Buddha!"


    The old monkey said lightly: "the king is indeed respected as the ancestor of the monkey family in the world, but that is monkey king, Monkey King, the great sage of heaven, not fighting against Buddha!"


    "Ah?"


    "The king is a monkey. No matter the great sage or monkey king or monkey king, or monkey king, they are all monkeys. But fighting against Buddha is not the same. It''s a Buddha."


    "Isn''t it all him..." Cried the little monkey.


    "It''s not the same." The old monkey still shook his head with a languid voice. "Our king is a hero who stands up to the sky and is not afraid of the earth. He hasn''t been able to wear his will for five hundred years under the five elements mountain. But when he left his armor and put on his cassock after his journey to the west, the great sage of Huaguo Mountain will no longer exist..."


    "Ah..."


    The little monkeys are full of puzzles.


    At this time, the old monkey had seen Anyang, squinting at him, and his eyes were all turbid: "got it?"


    "Yes." Anyang said, "thank you very much."


    "Let''s go when we get there. Good luck to you." The old monkey waved his hand and took out the posture of seeing off.


    Anyang didn''t want to stay any longer, so he bowed his hand and said: "then I''m leaving. I hope that the fighting and defeating Buddha is still in the world, and that he still retains some of his blood and faith. I hope we can ask him to fight for the Three Kingdoms again."


    The old monkey looked at him and said nothing.


    Anyang then turned and left.


    It''s the monkey who followed him all the time. It seems that he would be relieved to see him leave here.


    Anyang didn''t take off the clouds, but walked on foot. Turning around, he asked the monkey, "your name is Huang tou, isn''t it?"


    He glanced at the monkey''s head, which did have some yellow hairs.


    "Yes." The yellow head replied.


    "That''s your king now?" Anyang asked.


    "No." Huang tou obviously knew who he was referring to. "I have no king in Huaguoshan since the great sage of Qitian, saying that our king will always be the monkey king alone."


    "Well! He seems to know a lot. ""Yes, Grandpa Bai Wei knows a lot because he has lived a long time." Huang tou seems to have let go of a lot because the old monkey didn''t mean any harm to Anyang. "He was here since my grandfather''s grandfather was here. I don''t know how long he lived. Some people say he will never die..."


    "Never die!" Anyang was surprised.


    It was also at this time that he remembered that over 1000 years ago, when monkey king made a scene in the underground, he had crossed out the names of all monkeys in Huaguo Mountain!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 855

    In a large city called Tianyou -


    Anyang is sitting in the most luxurious room of the inn. On the table made of mahogany, there is a pot of tea and three cups, a pile of white fragments.


    And, of course, the fox''s soul.


    The table is a little uneven, which leads to the soul bead always rolling to one side. The little fox in the bead doesn''t care. He is allowed to be constantly rolled by the bead. Anyang can only stop the bead with some force when it is about to roll off the table, then put it back to the center of the table, and then repeat the process because the table is uneven.


    That pile of white fragments is a dragon scale that white dragon gave him. I don''t know if it was taken from him. Anyway, the dragon scale is not very hard and it is easy to crush.


    The white dragon should have a deep sense with the Dragon scales. Once the Dragon scales are broken, it means that Anyang sends him a certain signal, and then he will come right away.


    -- extremely primitive means of communication.


    Anyang is waiting silently, and I don''t know how long it will take.


    He would be bored to see the soul bead of the fox on the table repeatedly rolling to the lower side, and the red fox in the bead would also rotate with the rolling. One person one demon seemed to be playing some kind of boring game, until he was a little tired, he put the bead back to the center of the table, and controlled it no longer to roll.


    The little fox was stunned and looked at him doubtfully in the bead.


    Anyang didn''t pay attention to her. She waved her hand and the window of the room opened.


    In order to prevent the possible danger of the immortal devil palace dog jumping off the wall or monkey king''s line, he specially selected the nearest city to Qilong mountain, which is outside the window.


    This is a huge and shocking mountain range, like the blend of heaven and earth, which is the most amazing masterpiece in the process of God creation or natural evolution. The whole mountain that can''t be seen is shrouded by the sea of clouds, which seems to live in heaven and man, and it seems that this is a part of the heaven -


    after the reorganization of the once famous Tianhe water army, it is stationed in this place of the world, and the once beautiful and prosperous Tiangong has been destroyed in most of the wars.


    After sitting for a long time, he was a little hungry. Anyang didn''t go downstairs either, but he took some food out of his personal space and ate it.


    A moment later, his door was knocked -


    "Dong Dong."


    "Who?" Anyang frowned and asked, but subconsciously glanced at the window and took out the sea god pearl at the first time.


    He didn''t feel any breath outside the door.


    It''s not human!


    There was no answer. Some old hinges of the wooden door squeaked and opened directly.


    Anyang does not hesitate to grab the soul bead of the fox on the table and fly back. At last, he caught a glimpse and found that she was a golden woman.


    "Bang!"


    He hit the open window with a strong knot, like a transparent glass installed there, blocking his way back!


    When Anyang''s face changed, he made a quick decision. He looked at the wooden house and said a spell in his mouth.


    Five elements big Dun - wooden Dun!


    Limited!!!


    Anyang stood in the room in an awkward position. The five elements mantra of Dadun had been recited, and the spell had also been used, but he had no response at all.


    At this time, the golden armor woman has not hurried into the room, glanced at him, and then glanced at the room, then said in a dry voice: "interesting little guy. I heard the following people say that you are good at escaping with the help of land and water, so I guess you can also use the other three ways of escaping. It takes some effort. It seems that it is still useful. "


    "Hiss!"


    Anyang took a deep breath, stood up straight, put the little fox''s soul bead into his arms, and then began to look at the woman.


    She has a great figure, a strong body, delicate skin, but a little pale. There is a kind of delicate face that is inclined to the dark system, which is the beauty of the magical style. And a golden armor is like some of the costumes in some magic movies, or the female characters in the game. In a word, it''s too gorgeous, which leads to some unreality.


    But her voice was dry and hoarse, like there was no water in her throat, like the last words of the dying man.


    "The people of the immortal devil''s palace?" Anyang Road.


    "It seems that you have been dealing with us for a long time." The golden armour woman grinned a very evil smile. "There are many people who have been fighting against the devil''s palace openly in recent years, but to be honest, no one has a good ending. With your strength, I can make my hand in person, which is enough for you to be proud of."


    "So you''re here to kill me, or you''re here to take the sea god pearl?" Anyang''s voice is abnormally calm.


    The golden armor woman was also surprised at his tone, but even though she thought it was very interesting, she said: "if the sea god pearl is on you, do both. If it''s not for you, I can only do the first thing even if I have the ability to resist heaven. "


    "Then why should I give it to you?"


    "Because you have weakness!"


    Anyang''s heart sank, and his face gradually darkened. Obviously, he knew what the woman''s weakness was.After a little meditation, he said, "dinghaishenzhu is hidden by me more than 300 miles away from here. You and I will get it, but let this fox go!"


    "Ha ha!" The golden armor woman laughed, but the laughter was horrible. Then her face suddenly turned cold. "Do I look easy to cheat? Where you hide it, but before you give me dinghaishenzhu, I will get what you care about first, and then exchange it for dinghaishenzhu and your life! I don''t want you to negotiate with me! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the woman was very fierce. Although she had not been arrogant or impetuous just now, she refused to say a word of nonsense, and directly reached for him!


    "Wait!" Anyang hurriedly shouted, and at the same time flashed to the side, "I will give you the sea god pearl now!"


    "Well?" The woman took back her hand.


    Anyang was relieved, only for a moment, but he felt that he had begun to sweat.


    Because the strength of the golden armour woman is close to the level of the devil''s palace. Although he has just started to dodge, he thinks it''s useless to dodge!


    "Where''s dinghaishenzhu?" The woman looked at him coldly.


    "Here." Anyang spread out his hand, and it was a blue bead in his hand. There was a circle of white air around the bead, which looked amazing.


    "It''s Dinghai......" Before she had finished speaking, she saw Anyang throw beads at her.


    Yes, it''s a throw, not a throw, not to mention a throw.


    So although the golden armor woman instinctively felt that it was wrong, she didn''t pay much attention to it, so she took the beads. Maybe Anyang is a clown in her eyes. No matter how you play, you can''t lift any waves.


    But at the moment when she held the sea god pearl, her face suddenly changed. From this bead came the power that made her soul tremble!


    Like the purest primitive pressure of heaven and earth, like the supreme power of the ancient god, like the surging of the four seas! With the sound of a roaring wave, the dazzling blue light from dinghaishenzhu directly shoots from the gap between her five fingers, which makes the whole room blue!


    "Boom!"


    A huge force shrouded in the sky, probably like lifting the sea water of the four seas to nine days, and then pouring it down towards her with a roar.


    In an instant, the golden armor woman is submerged by the blue light!


    Anyang has retreated to the bottom of the wall. Although this force was controlled by him and did not affect him, he was still shocked by the infinite force.


    This is probably the function of the top magic weapons. No wonder there are so many Chinese mythological works. The most powerful weapons and treasures are always the object of people''s competition - this power is too strong.


    He would be satisfied if one day he could use the bead to exert such a great force without the help of others.


    In a flash, the house had completely collapsed.


    "Boom..."


    The floor of the house was ground into powder. Many things could not be found at all. All the moisture came from his face. He also fell to the ground.


    When the blue light subsided, the inn had been completely destroyed. I don''t know how many innocent people died because of this influence.


    Just now, the golden woman who was not strong enough disappeared directly. Anyang wiped her face, and the original water vapor was just an illusion.


    As soon as he waved, he took back the dinghaishenzhu. He didn''t stay or look at it any more. He left here with a flash.


    "I wanted to deceive the female demon, but she refused and was forced to fight here. If the heaven has eyes and there is retribution in the dark, please count all the murders on the devil''s head. I will not carry this pot! "


    Anyang found another place to settle down.


    According to the efficiency of the immortal devil''s palace, it takes at least several days to react at a time. Then it takes more time to draw such experts than to send the commander to protect them. So at least for the next half month, he is safe. Even the devil''s palace is afraid of the Tianhe water army. Until he leaves here, he will not draw more powerful demons.


    Only the next day, white dragon appeared in the courtyard he rented.


    "Bodhisattva." Anyang salutes with hands together.


    "If you and I share the same aspiration and follow the same path, we will not have to worry about the gap between strength and identity, nor need to salute." White Dragon said to him gently, "have you found something?"


    "Well." Anyang didn''t talk nonsense either. With a wave of his hand, he took out Monkey King''s old suit.


    White dragon eyes glimmer, but also some surprised.


    After a while, he said: "my elder martial brother and I have been searching hard for a long time, but we haven''t found a hair, but you found it in Huaguo Mountain. I don''t know if you are predestined to be involved in this matter, but at least it''s right to ask you for help and save a lot of time."


    Anyang was silent. Seeing that the three objects were all suspended in the yard, he told Bailong the strange things about the three lines.


    White dragon frowned, and it was a long time before he picked up these three lines to check them.


    In an instant, he waved his head: "it''s OK!"Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 856

    "It doesn''t matter?"


    "That''s right." "White Dragon said," perhaps he put on the cassock when he left the ban, only for those who are not good at heart


    "I see."


    Anyang breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Then he saw the palm of white dragon''s hand turn, and a silver and white light spot in his hand was magnified rapidly, just like a basin sized peeping tray: "I''ll try to find out if I can find him first!"


    He put the purple and gold crowns with two long phoenix feathers on the peeping tray, and then made a sword finger and pointed upward. The peeping tray suddenly sent out dazzling silver light. The dense runes and light dots around the peeping tray seemed to come alive in a moment, and the whole peering tray began to run at high speed around the purple and gold crowns.


    "Boom!"


    There was a sullen thunder in the sky behind. Anyang subconsciously turned to look, but saw nothing.


    In fact, the whole peeping tray is composed of such runes!


    Time goes by little by little and never stops.


    White dragon sometimes slightly frowns, sometimes stares at peeping into the sky, sometimes breathes a sigh of relief, and then repeats the process. Obviously, where Anyang can''t perceive it, the process of looking for the trace of the great sage in the past is not all smooth.


    He held his breath and did not dare to disturb Bailong.


    After a long time, the light on the peeping disk was shining, and finally it was the result -


    I saw a dense fog around the peering disk, emitting a white and hazy light. The fog is like a screen with four dots on it, distributed on the whole four continents. Three of them are red, for some reason, and the other is white, which is in the territory of Siam Lang Kingdom, Dongsheng Prefecture.


    There is also a small arrow pointing all the way from the white point to the nearest red point.


    Anyang glanced at it, but was stunned: "the white dot is where we are, so the red dot should be where the great sage is. How can there be three?"


    White dragon was silent, but also frowned and thought.


    It took a long time for him to wave his hand and shrink the peeping disc and take back his palm: "maybe we are all too happy to watch. The original fight against Buddha has been suppressed by the God who supports the heaven, or he has joined the reincarnation in many places and devoted himself to these people. In a word, it''s not easy to find him back."


    "Is this speculation?" Anyang asked.


    "It''s speculation. I don''t know the specific reason. Maybe it''s just a trick left by fighting and defeating the Buddha. He is good at it before he becomes a Buddha White dragon way.


    "Then shall we go to him?"


    "Of course." White dragon look identification, "if the fight to defeat Buddha is still there, we will find him, even if he is crushed by a corpse, even if he has been reincarnated, even if the chance of his return is very small, we can''t let it go!"


    "Bodhisattva is merciful." Anyang put his hands together.


    "Alas." White dragon sighed, "I have informed elder martial brother Sha. Let''s wait for elder martial brother Sha to come."


    "Yes."


    So they stayed here.


    Anyang learned a lot of useful magic skills from monk Sha a few days ago and benefited a lot. Now when he came to Bailong, he changed to Bailong education.


    We can see the difference between the two characters. Monk Sha has a calm nature, and the content given to him is very basic, but it can just cover his short board, just enough for him to use. White dragon, who is born with King''s blood, is different. The magic power given to him is much more powerful and precious. However, at his current level, he can''t understand at all.


    Six days later, monk Sha came late.


    He was still dressed in the dark blue cloth. He was as tall as a mountain. His face was calm and steady. But this time Anyang felt a light smell of blood from him.


    Sure enough, when he arrived, he said to Bailong, "I haven''t been to the heavenly palace for hundreds of years. I never thought that the heavenly palace has become like this! For a while, I felt a little bit sad. In addition, I met some obstacles when I was investigating the peach garden in the past. On the way back, I met the big demon of the immortal devil palace. I fought two times, so I came back late. "


    White dragon immediately smiled: "so it is. Let''s talk to elder martial brother about how Tiangong used to be! "


    "Nothing to say! Don''t mention it! " Monk Sha stood the magic wand on the ground and said, "what object did Anyang find? Maybe we can find a way to defeat Buddha? "


    "Elder martial brother, you will know at a glance."


    Then the white dragon took out the Phoenix wing purple gold crown, the lock son yellow gold armor, the lotus root silk step cloud shoes, as well as the peeping sky plate, and demonstrated it to monk Sha again.


    Unsurprisingly, the monk Sha, who saw the result, was deeply silent.


    "In this case..."


    "Are you sure, elder martial brother?"


    "I can only see that these two places are in the realm of mortals, but now the realm of mortals is no more than in the past, so I can''t conclude that the victory over Buddha will definitely result in reincarnation." Monk Sha pointed to two red dots on the peeping table, "but I just killed two big demons in the immortal devil palace. The situation is much more critical than before. We must try!""Elder martial brother''s point of view is the same as mine. No matter what the situation is, we must go and have a look!"


    "Yes, it''s not too late..." Before Shaseng finished his words, his face changed a little, and he suddenly turned to look at the distant sky.


    "Boom!"


    There was another muffled sound in the distance.


    This dull sound is obviously not the thunder of nature, but more like the explosion of heavy artillery, followed by the frightening pressure, as if a nuclear shock wave is spreading.


    At the same time, there was a surprise in the sky -


    "bold rolling curtain, come out quickly!"


    In the courtyard, monk Sha and white dragon looked at each other, then smiled and raised their hands, and the magic wand flew over.


    "Ha ha, the vast array of sky thunder has been set up. It seems that the immortal devil palace is in the same situation with us now." Monk Sha''s face was calm and calm, and he turned to Anyang. "I''m afraid that my younger martial brother and I can''t get away for the time being. I''ll show you Tianpan and take you away from here. Next, please go to look for the great sage of Qitian. If possible, I''ll persuade him. How about that?"


    Anyang made a little silence and said, "yes!"


    "That younger martial brother first taught him how to use the peeping disk. I''ll meet the demon to see what''s holy!" There was a grim smile on the huge head of monk Sha. It seemed that he went back to the fierce period when he strung up the skull as a necklace. When he lifted the demon subduing staff, his body disappeared in the courtyard.


    White dragon is also very calm. He turns his hand and takes out a peeping tray and hands it to him. He begins to teach him how to use it.


    In this process, the thunder in the sky is more and more shocking, like a giant who can pierce the sky, dragging a huge stone roller to walk on the top of the cloud, sending a rolling sound. At the same time, it was accompanied by the previous fierce drink: "it''s just a roll up curtain, but it''s only a journey to the West 800 years ago, and it''s a Luohanguo place. Does anyone really forget his family name?"


    "I''m a senior in the demon palace. I''ve been humble for many times, but you''ve offended me many times. Do you really think that there''s no one in the demon palace and I can''t kill you or what?"


    "Come out quickly and die!"


    "Today, my demon palace is going to take you as a threat!"


    ¡­¡­


    Practice is closely related to the nature of mind. Some people can understand life here, naturally follow the road, be easy-going and humble, and then they can get the name of an outstanding person. But for some people, the long practice is really not related to personality and intelligence. He is like an insulator, pursuing strength and walking into the left end of the road. No matter how far he goes, he can''t be called "Tao".


    Just like the demon in the middle of his brain, he is also a powerful demon king in the immortal devil palace, but he can hear it all over the city, which is no different from the local dog.


    Anyang soon mastered the way to open the peeping disk. At this time, the sky was quiet. Instead, the air was frozen and silent. Even the most common insects in the yard stopped singing and waiting for the storm brewing in the sky.


    White dragon is still so indifferent, said: "the vast array of Tianlei has a blocking effect, but it doesn''t matter. It may be a little turbulent when it is forced through. You can hold back. It will be good in a moment."


    Anyang glanced at the sky that was rapidly darkening out of his eyes and nodded: "I know."


    Bailong smiled and said, "don''t panic. They don''t know that we were almost suffering from the collision between Tianting and Lingshan. We haven''t seen any battles before. It''s really not worth mentioning. Let elder martial brother deal with it alone first. I have something to tell you."


    "Bodhisattva, please speak." Anyang also let go.


    It seems that although there is a great momentum outside, the demon palace seems to have put on a posture of coming prepared and vowing to kill monk Sha, but Bailong and monk Sha don''t seem to pay attention at all.


    "According to the current situation, my elder martial brother and I may have to fight against the immortal devil palace in advance. Although it''s unwise to fight now, we are helpless, and we don''t even win anything, but there are some things like this - someone has to lead the way and make some moves, so that the whole world will be followed. "


    "Well." Anyang nods.


    This sentence reminds him of the Chen Shuo of the Qin Dynasty. He was the leader who stood up against the violent Qin Dynasty at first. At that time, his power was inferior to that of the Qin Dynasty in case of no victory. At last, he failed unexpectedly. But he succeeded in driving the whole world. At last, all the heroes came together. The resistance represented by King Chu and Liu Bang soon overturned the Qin Dynasty!


    Bailongdun, then said: "in the past, the line of the great sage of Qitian was magical. Although it was not many, it was much more powerful than you. I have untied the restrictions for you and made some arrangements for you. If you are in danger, you can wear them. Otherwise, it should be OK to escape. "


    "Thank you, Bodhisattva."


    "Don''t thank you. What you have done is very dangerous, and I''m tired of it. I want to make sure you are in good condition." White dragon waved, "let''s go!"


    Before Anyang could speak, he saw a white light sweeping towards him, so strong that it obscured his vision.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 857

    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    Anyang felt that he was walking under the ground and flying above the clouds. Sometimes his body was wet and cold as if it was covered by water. Occasionally, the slight weightlessness even gave him the illusion that he was breaking away from the gravity.


    All of a sudden, he seems to have hit something.


    "Boom..."


    The sense of impact was transmitted to him at the first moment, and then came the sense of delay as if rushing into the mire and the sense of turbulence as if entering the chaotic airspace.


    That kind of lag is not slow, but a kind of discomfort caused by all aspects of body function failure. Turbulence is not shaking, but the shaking of people up and down hundreds of meters in the air, challenging the collapse limit of people.


    Anyang finally knows why Bailong specially reminds him, because this kind of turbulence, even with his current strength, is likely to be unbearable. If he is an ordinary person, he may not be able to use his body for a second because of various pressures!


    Fortunately, Bailong didn''t deceive you either. This feeling is only a moment. Just rush out of the array.


    I don''t know how long it took to fly. After that, he didn''t have the concept of time. He just felt that the speed of moving gradually slowed down, and he finally got down to earth.


    Before we can fully appreciate the peace of mind brought by this stability, a wind with a slight fishy smell of salt and humidity will blow on his face, blowing his hair and skirt, especially cool. At the same time, there was a clattering wave in his ear, which gradually became clear from obscurity. His five senses seemed to be gradually recovering.


    As the white light faded, he opened his eyes and found himself standing on the edge of the cliff. In front of him was the boundless sea. One step forward, he would step into the air and fall into the sea.


    the sea is not to mind taking the trouble from the deep blue to the pale blue, but the cool green fruit is seen near the bank. The sea is blown up by the wind, and repeatedly pat the cliff wall and splash white foam like waves.


    But unlike the softness of the far view, it is very powerful in the near view. The big wave, with its great momentum, shot at the cliff. It was fast and fierce, making a loud explosion like a shell!


    "The power of the sea..."


    Anyang breathes the sea air and stares at the cliffs which may be ten meters high under his feet. The foam brought by the waves can even splash on him. Then he stares at it silently.


    The ability of level 6 demon body can be called rebellious. Although he dare not challenge what kind of existence can kill himself, the little discomfort of his body will soon recover. In an instant, he began to look at the coast, and then he touched a peephoscope to see it.


    There seems to be a general map of the universe on it. I wonder if the object has the ability to show the map of the universe if the person found is in the heaven.


    As far as mortals are concerned, the four continents are almost the whole of mortals. Besides, there are many overseas islets. Although some islands can be compared with real America in terms of area, compared with the other four continents, they can only be called overseas islands.


    He knows the four continents. He is still in Dongsheng, but he is on the opposite side of Bailong.


    Anyang stayed for a while, strictly carrying out the thought that Daoming Taoist said that we can''t stay in a place for a long time, and immediately agglomerated white clouds and left on the air.


    ******************Among the three red dots, the nearest one is the boundary of Dahuang mountain in nanzhanbu island.


    There is not much mythological color in this place. The reason why it''s called Dahuang mountain is that it''s all barren mountains. It stretches into a large area, and it''s hard to enter in the March.


    Anyang is moving in the direction pointed by the arrow, and its white spot is slowly approaching the red spot. But this is not a map with humanized function after all. When two small dots of different colors almost coincide, at least there are errors of hundreds of miles, which needs to be found slowly by arrows.


    Baiyun silently over a mountain, all of a sudden, peering at the sky has been pointing to the front of the arrow turned over.


    Anyang immediately came to a sudden stop and looked to the rear.


    He saw a mountain hundreds of meters high standing at his feet. There was a temple on the mountain. There was no incense, but it seemed to be cooking. A vertical smoke came out of the chimney.


    Anyang tries to fly back again. Just as he flies over the top of the temple, the arrow reverses again.


    "It looks like this is it!"


    It is beyond his imagination that the precision of the peeping disc can reach such a level. When there is no effective positioning equipment on the target, it can find the target so accurately. Such technology has killed the modern positioning technology for several blocks.


    Anyang put away the peeping disk and quietly flew down.


    He first fell at the foot of the mountain, then walked up the mossy, damp, narrow steps, like a pilgrim, to the entrance of the temple.


    The temple is not dilapidated, but it has obviously been for many years, which can be seen from the gradually weathered gate pillars and the polished stone slab in front of the gate. The two majestic stone lions in front of the gate have accumulated a layer of ash. It was not the dust that fell later, but the result of their own weathering, so the monks dare not wipe it.There are many monks in the temple in troubled times, for example, they can mix food, avoid disasters, and escape the compulsory conscription of the government.


    Anyang stepped into the gate of the temple, looked around and walked to the main hall of the temple.


    Next to him was a thin old monk in a grey robe, sweeping the dust on the ground with a big broom made of mottled bamboo. There seemed to be nothing on the ground except dust. Inside the gate sat a withered little monk on the bluestone stage, shaking his head with a scripture in his hand.


    There is a pear tree in the flower bed. It''s summer now. It''s full of fruit, but it''s not mature yet.


    I will look up when I read the Sutra for a while. I stood up and waved to drive away the birds.


    There is even an old yellow dog tied in the corner


    Anyang approached step by step, and the old monk looked up at him. His eyes were beginning to be muddy. The monk didn''t realize it, but the old yellow dog opened his eyes and took a look at him.


    When he approached, the monk found him and jumped up in surprise. Then he quickly put his hands together. It seemed that he was not calm. He said, "would you like to ask the benefactor to burn incense or draw lots to repay his wishes?"


    Anyang smiled and didn''t answer. He also saluted him with his hands folded. He said: "little Shifu can''t eat any food himself and has a yellow dog. It''s compassionate, so why drive away the sparrow who came to look for food?"


    "Ah?" Some of the young monk stayed for a while, and then stammered, "the old yellow dog is often ill and will die of hunger without our care, while the bird is lively and noisy. Even if we drive it away, it will find food in other places. This world is chaotic for people, but not for them. "


    "How do you know that there are no birds that are sick or have a bad health? Maybe these birds come to you because they can''t catch worms. As a result, they don''t eat pears. Instead, they are frightened by your waving sleeves and shouting loudly. They waste a lot of physical strength by running for nothing."


    "This..." I can''t speak of him.


    Anyang just smiled.


    It''s not a dispute about Buddhism, it''s just a dispute about who can speak better than others. He is prepared to ask questions, and the young monk responds in a hurry. It''s quite good to have a basis like this. As for stuttering, it''s normal. Most people in this era don''t have enough conditions to let themselves be spirited from childhood.


    "I''m here to find someone." Anyang saluted the little monk again, "and burn incense by the way."


    "Good!" I''m happy because most of the incense burners will donate some money. It seems that this man is simple but clean, without patches, and should be in a good family. If you can''t help it, you always need to buy two incense sticks - he doesn''t seem to have any candles.


    It''s been a long time since anyone in the temple paid for sesame oil.


    Then the monk immediately blamed himself for his idea full of copper smell. He quickly bowed his head and recited the sound of namo Amitabha, and then guided him to say: "please come here, benefactor."


    Anyang followed him to worship the Buddha first. He didn''t believe in the Buddha and didn''t believe in it. He didn''t have any obstacles in his mind. Then, under the surprised and ecstatic eyes of the monk, he took out a ingot of white silver and put it into the merit box. It seems that the temple has never thought that someone would give so much money since it was built, so that the ingot of silver could hardly be put into the merit box.


    This even shocked the abbot and elders of the temple. A large number of people came out to receive him because of his silver ingot.


    But the Abbot''s cultivation is very good. Although his face is hot, he doesn''t have much desire, but he bows deeply with his hands together in front of him: "there is no Amitabha Buddha in South China. I''m really ashamed. The almsgiver is so generous, but the small temple can''t even gather up a decent vegetarian meal, which makes the little monk uneasy."


    "You are welcome, master." Anyang said sincerely.


    Then he mentioned that he wanted to visit the temple. Naturally, the abbot would not refuse to do so. He was supposed to be accompanied by ordinary monks, but now he accompanied him personally.


    The two chatted and walked. According to the old monk, the temple once had a glorious history, but now it''s broken, so it still keeps a large scale. The old monk introduced and explained to him as he walked, just like a professional guide. It took them more than an hour to finish their tour of the temple.


    There are dozens of monks in the temple, none of whom can live on oil money, so they have opened up wasteland and planted it by themselves. But these years, the wind and rain are not smooth, the drought and waterlogging are changing in different ways, which makes people have a bad life. At most, they just don''t starve to death, but their life is not good.


    After a walk, I basically finished shopping.


    But Anyang''s heart is a little heavy.


    In this temple, he didn''t find any monks who were different from the ordinary people. This is not to say that he had magic power, but that he didn''t have any simple people who were calm in heart and calm in temperament.


    Even if you want to live in seclusion when fighting against Buddha, you don''t need to pretend to see a ingot of silver can''t disguise the joyful appearance in this environment covered by Buddhism, right?


    He realized a possibility that made people feel heavy inside.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 858

    The display of the peephoscope is not 3D. It should be 2.5D. It can see the ups and downs of mountains on the terrain, but the red dot is only displayed on the surface, without height.


    At the moment, the red dot marking the position of the great sage of Qitian is at the position of this great barren mountain, but Anyang does not know whether it is above or below the ground. Whether it is reincarnation to become a monk here, or the worst result, as white dragon monk Sha said, was crushed by the corpse at the foot of the mountain.


    Anyang, who was standing at the door, collected his mind, sank for a moment, waved directly to take out the peeping tray, and walked into the temple again, whether it was biased or not.


    This time, follow the guidance of peeping sky disk. If you can''t find it again, the result will be ugly!


    The little monk sitting under the pear tree first found out that the generous pilgrim was back again, but then he found that the pilgrim was holding a silver plate, surrounded by many mysterious white runes and streamer belts, which immediately reminded the little monk of many myths and stories that master had told him.


    "Ah!" The little monk exclaimed.


    In the background of this era, he is naturally associated with being a demon in troubled times, rather than those who are highly skilled.


    "Don''t panic, little Shifu. I''m not a demon. I''m here to find someone I just didn''t find. I''ll walk around again, and then I won''t do anything beyond it, whether I find it or not." Anyang tried to make his expression more gentle and went to the monk, "I wonder if little Shifu can lead the way for me again?"


    But before he got close to the monk, he found that the arrow was turning slightly as he walked around, pointing to the corner on his left from the beginning to the end.


    "Well?"


    Anyang suddenly turned his head, and his eyes suddenly set.


    The old monk who had seen sweeping the floor before entering the temple was sitting on the left stone platform to rest. He wiped the sweat on his face with a yellow towel in one hand, and turned the bracelet with a bunch of Vajra Bodhi in the other hand. All of a sudden, I felt his eyes and looked at him.


    He was frightened by the bright eyes and the peeping pan in his hand. He immediately put down the towel and bowed to Anyang. He folded his hands and said, "there is no amitabha in the south."


    "I''ve met the teacher''s father." Anyang also replied.


    "Almsgiver, don''t be too polite. Dare to ask What can I do for you, benefactor The old monk''s voice was very low, his attitude was very low, and he had a kind of fear. Most of this is because the object he is holding is too magical.


    Anyang frowned deeply. Obviously, the old monk''s attitude was very confusing to him, but he still said politely: "I came to find a friend, but this friend may have lost his memory and changed his face. I can only find him by the guidance of the objects in my hands."


    "Here..."


    The old monk opened his eyes, as if he was a little confused.


    For a long time, he said, "please, benefactor."


    "Then there will be more interruptions." Anyang stepped on it with a peeping disk, and the arrow pointed to the old monk as expected.


    When he was close to the old monk, the peeping disk even began to shake uncontrollably, and a circle of ripples appeared on the "screen" formed by the white fog, which seemed to foretell something.


    "Hiss!"


    Anyang took a deep breath and looked at the old monk in shock, but in return he had some uneasy eyes.


    "What''s the matter, benefactor?" The old monk estimates that there are thousands of people running by in his mind. If the mind that has been accumulated from many years of hard work is not supported here, he will be confused.


    "Wait!" In order to prevent this, Anyang took a few steps back. "Please ask the teacher and father to take a few steps so that the disciples can understand."


    "Ah? What, what... "


    "Take two steps, sir. Take two steps if you have nothing to do." Now Anyang has the posture of Zhao Benshan in the Spring Festival Gala.


    The old monk was a little confused, but he obeyed his words and took two steps.


    Anyang is shocked.


    The arrow on the peeping board turned as he moved, which proved that it didn''t refer to the position where the old monk just sat, it was the old monk!


    Fight to defeat Buddha - old monk?


    Anyang feels a little confused.


    At this time, the old monk was still pacing around, turning around and asking weakly, "benefactor, can I stop now, little monk?"


    "Yes, I can. Please bother the teacher father." Anyang hurried and looked at the old monk in a daze.


    It''s not that fighting against Buddha can''t be an old monk, but where does the old monk look like fighting against Buddha in front of him?


    Like The god Buddha in the story really likes to do this.


    Back to God, he hurriedly respectfully said to the teacher: "dare to ask the teacher father if he can know the great sage of Qi Tian?"


    "Ah?" The eyes of the old monk are muddy.


    "Well Where is monkey king? "


    "I don''t know."


    "And the monkey king?"


    "What kind of demon is it? I have nothing to do with him. "


    "Did the teacher and father know how to defeat Buddha?""Fight against Buddha?" The old monk frowned for a long time before he said, "but I know that. According to the Buddhist scriptures, nanwudou''s victory over Buddha is the latest Buddha on the lotus platform of Lingshan mountain. He has gone through many difficulties and dangers to spread the Buddha''s Dharma to the world, and let all living beings escape from the sea of suffering. In this process, he practices and eventually becomes a Buddha. "


    Anyang would like to refute that the journey to the West has brought all living beings into a more bitter sea, but he finally resisted and said: "then the teacher father has not seen the fight against the Buddha?"


    "Of course not. Our temple was built more than a thousand years ago. At that time, fighting against Buddhism had not yet become a Buddha. Then there was a great disorder in the world. Our incense gradually declined, but there was no extra money to build the statue of fighting against Buddhism. "


    "So..."


    Anyang''s heart has never been dignified.


    Of course, it''s impossible for him to question whether you really don''t know or pretend not to know. This kind of questioning is really meaningless. Anyone who is a bit smarter can''t ask.


    If Dou conquers Buddha and reincarnates, he can''t wake him up.


    Therefore, he can only report his most optimistic attitude, that is to say, Dou defeated the Buddha and lowered himself to practice here. He is not willing to be disturbed or involved in the dispute among the three realms. Or Dou conquers Buddha and seals his memory, so that he can practice here wholeheartedly.


    If it is the former, he can try to persuade Dou to defeat Buddha.


    If it is the latter, I don''t know how thorough the fight to defeat the seal of Buddha. As long as there is a little subconsciousness, he can try to wake up the consciousness of winning Buddha hidden in the old monk''s body.


    So Anyang said, "teacher father, you are the person I came all the way to look for!"


    "Me?" The old monk was surprised. "Benefactor, did you admit your mistake?"


    "No mistake, my teacher and father can see the objects in my hand. This is the secret equipment in the army when Tianhe water army was commander in chief of Tianpeng before Nanwu Jingtan emissary Bodhisattva converted to Buddhism. Please look at the arrow on it. It points to you anyway. "


    "Is there such a strange thing?" The old monk was surprised and panicked. He looked up in fear and found that the arrow pointed at him.


    He was undoubtedly shocked by the discovery.


    Then the old monk walked around the peeping tray again, which made him feel even more strange - where he went, the arrow moved to which side, anyway, pointing at him all the time.


    This kind of thing makes the old monk at a loss. For him, it''s more incredible that a guy who has magic power can find him directly than a loser in the real world who comes out of an Internet bar and suddenly finds a man driving a super luxury car with a group of bodyguards saluting him.


    Then Anyang, who knew the value of time, threw out another heavy weight: "the teacher and father know that I am here to fight and defeat the Buddha?"


    "Fight against Buddha?" The old monk was startled again, then his brain didn''t turn around, and he was relieved. "I said, almsgiver did find the wrong person. Nanwudu conquered the Buddha eight hundred years ago. How could he be here? Benefactor, go to the great Leiyin temple in Lingshan and look for it. "


    "Don''t the teacher father understand? Doushengfu has disappeared 700 years ago. No one knows where he went. But now I have found the fight to defeat the Buddha. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old monk then reacted and was shocked, "almsgiver, I''m afraid it''s wrong, how can it be possible!"


    "How impossible? There are many examples of reincarnation and practice of Buddha. " Anyang said, "whether you know anything or not, I''ll tell the teacher father. Now the world has been disturbed by demons into a pot of porridge. The god Buddha should be based on the universal crossing of all living beings. I come here to find the Buddha to win, so that the Buddha can win the world demons! "


    At this time, the little monk beside was completely stunned.


    Although the old monk has been practicing in the temple for many years, and everyone respects him very much, he has never liked to fight, so there is no official property in the temple, which is very humble.


    Now suddenly, a benefactor who was not an ordinary person ran over and took out an object that was said to be given to him by Bodhisattva, an emissary of nanwujingtan. He insisted that the old monk who had been unknown in the temple for many years was the fighting and defeating Buddha of Lingshan mountain.


    This


    Is it his brain watt?


    After Anyang settled down, he said: "the former Arhats and Bodhisattvas of nanwujinshan and nanwubabu Tianlong Guangli have officially fought with the biggest demonic force. The demons are powerful. If shengfo refuses to help, his younger martial brother may not escape a disaster and die for the world."


    Old monk: "..."


    Gradually, other monks in the temple also came to see the pilgrim, who had not yet gone, and all came up. But seeing the old monk''s speechless expression, they were stunned again.


    Anyang ignored them completely and continued: "in the name of fighting, shengfo is also invited to stand up and eradicate the scourge of immortal devil palace for all the people in the world!"


    With that, he made a deep bow.


    Old monk: "..."


    After a pause, he came here and said, "I know that people who recite Buddhism should have compassion, but I know nothing about what you say."Anyang raised his head and looked helpless.


    To do such a thing He''s embarrassed, too!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 859

    Anyang remembers that when the basketball team of the University Department had a dinner party, he sat in the roadside stall and ate. When he was drunk, he would play games. When he lost, he would find a high-quality girl on the roadside and ask her if you were my ex girlfriend and talk for three minutes.


    If the sister leaves within three minutes, this time it doesn''t count. She has to come again.


    Anyang was so lucky that he lost only once in the game and just met Jiang xinrou.


    At that time, Jiang xinrou was not his girlfriend, but also solved the embarrassment for him. Anyang had to be glad that Jiang xinrou''s IQ was not low enough to question his ex girlfriend.


    But I can''t hide this time.


    It''s sultry in summer, but the temple built on the mountain is still windy. The leaves of pear trees are rustling. It should be cool, but it''s a little sad now.


    What else can Anyang do? Not yet!


    He took a deep breath and turned to the abbot of the temple: "master, can you arrange a room for me? I have something to say to this teacher''s father."


    The abbot only heard his last words, only saw the way he bowed, no doubt he was at a loss, but he could see clearly the peeping tray in Anyang''s hand.


    "Oh yes, right now." The abbot said.


    Soon, he entered a wooden house.


    This temple is really large, and there is a kind of mystery in many places. I think it was not only fragrant but also some eminent monks. Now these dozens of people live in the whole temple seems to be a little empty, leaving many empty rooms.


    This room is still quite large. It is estimated that the abbot thought Anyang would stay here. There is a bed in the room, but there is nothing else.


    Anyang calmed down for a moment, and once again saluted the old monk with his hands together. In exchange, the old monk returned the salute in a daze.


    "Teacher father really knows nothing about it?"


    "I really don''t know."


    "What''s the matter with the teacher''s father?"


    "Here..." The old monk hesitated. Although he felt that he really had nothing to do with this matter, he nodded at Anyang and said, "please tell me if you wish."


    "more than one thousand years ago, almost two thousand years ago, there is a strange stone in Dongsheng, China."


    ¡°¡­¡­ The monkey king calls himself the great sage of the heaven... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Five hundred years later, he accompanied dairi Tathagata to sit down with elder Jinchan and traveled all the way from nanzhanbuzhou to xiniuhezhou to preach, but this was the beginning of the battle between Lingshan and Tianting. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ After that, there was a war between the gods and Buddhas, which was unknown to ordinary people. That war broke the order of heaven and earth... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ The Jade Emperor thought that the heavenly court was the absolute ruler of the three realms, and only under his own governance, the three realms would continue to prosper in accordance with the order, but the great sun Tathagata was not. He thought that the suffering of all living beings was enough to explain the failure of the Jade Emperor and the heavenly court regime, so he was determined to save the mortals with the Buddhist law... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It is said that the last battle of the Buddha is with the emperor Ziwei of the Arctic, the emperor Taiji, the emperor Qinghua of the eastern pole, and there is no news later... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ These 800 years have given birth to many demons... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nanwu eight Heavenly Dragon Guangli Bodhisattva and Nanwu golden body arhat intend to destroy the immortal devil palace, really and truly save the world from the demons... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I follow the guidance of the peeping disk... "


    Anyang, starting from the birth of Monkey King, explained the origin of fighting against Buddha to the old monk little by little. He hoped to wake up the memories of the old monk, at least to see a "feel this person is a little familiar" expression on the old monk''s face.


    But he was disappointed. The old monk''s face was only surprised, just like the ordinary people''s expression when they listened to this three world epic.


    Then he talked to the old monk about the fight between Tianting and Lingshan, the fight against the disappearance of Buddha, the rise of immortal devil palace and the purpose of the world''s demons to destroy the lives of the people. I hope that even if the old monk is really fighting against the reincarnation of the Buddha and knows nothing about the previous life, he can also let the old monk understand why he came here, understand his practices, and do his best to help him.


    Once the world was ruled by the heavenly court. Buddhism was not only weak, but also humble. If it was not ruled by the heavenly court, there would be no soil for the birth of Buddhism.


    This situation also led to religious chaos.


    For example, the four heavenly kings belong to Buddhism, but they are hard to be the guards of the South heavenly gate. For example, in many monasteries, the Taoists and the Buddhas share the same place.


    For example, the old monk has been practicing Buddhism for many years. Even though he came here for food and clothing, now his heart has become devout. However, he practices the truth in the Buddhist scriptures and worships the noble morality of the great sun Tathagata, but he does not necessarily have a resistance to the gods of Taoism.


    This is essentially different from Crazy Buddhists.


    The true cultivator should be so. The difference between Buddhism and Taoism is just like that between birds and fish. All beings are equal and should be the same.


    So when Anyang told him about the fight between Tianting and Lingshan, although he was very surprised, he did not have obvious hostility to Tianting.It''s a pity that at the end of the day he didn''t know anything about fighting against Buddha, which made Anyang helpless.


    No, the old monk is also helpless.


    He put his hands together and said to Anyang, "almsgiver is a man with magical power. He came here thousands of miles away. What he said should not be a lie. I admire the greatness of the benefactor and Bodhisattva, and I also want to do my part for the stability of all the people in the world like the benefactor. But what the benefactor said is that fighting against the Buddha, I really have no choice. "


    Anyang''s face is also sad when he is thinking hard.


    Now he has basically believed that the old monk is not fighting to defeat the Buddha''s hidden identity. He deliberately quarrels with him here, but it is just because of this that he is more helpless.


    On the one hand, he felt that if the old monk was fighting to defeat the Buddha and reincarnation, the soul would certainly remain the same. If the old monk is fighting to defeat the Buddha, he should have the conditions to wake up the previous life. If the old monk is fighting to defeat the Buddha and seal the memory, the victory Buddha is unlikely to seal the memory too dead.


    But to be honest, he couldn''t be sure of a single guess.


    At the level of fighting against Buddha, no one knows what he is thinking and what his means are.


    But up to now, he still had to say to the old monk, "please remember what I said to you in your mind, and see if you can grasp a mystery in the dark; also ask the teacher father to make efforts to awaken his Buddha nature, I also know that the teacher father is helpless, but how can the world need to fight and win the Buddha again!"


    The old monk''s face was very difficult, but he insisted that he would bite his teeth and promise to come down, so he began to close his eyes and think carefully.


    Anyang saw his eyebrows were all wrinkled into a group, obviously extremely hard, than he could not recite things before the college entrance examination, but he had to force himself to write down hard. Even from the old monk''s face, I can see some pain and anxiety.


    But the old monk didn''t stop and he didn''t stop.


    All these are helpless.


    For a long time, the sky darkened, and the birds returned to their nests gave out different songs from those in the morning. An elm with dense leaves outside the window was rattled by the evening wind.


    The old monk finally opened his eyes -


    he did it seriously, and he was also a man of practice with a real heart of compassion, a real kind person. So there was deep fatigue in his face and eyes.


    "Benefactor..." The old monk is in great difficulty.


    "Well, I see. It''s hard for you." Anyang stood up with his hands folded. "It''s time to eat."


    Until now, he can only turn this matter over to monk Sha and Bai Long to deal with. Let''s see if there is any way for these two great supernatural beings who have a close relationship with the great sage of Qitian in the past.


    The old monk also stood up and sighed.


    Anyang comforted him and pushed the door out.


    The monks outside had cooked the food, but they didn''t dare to disturb them. At this time, they went out and began to eat.


    Because of Anyang''s reason, there is porridge on the table today, but only porridge. The temple hasn''t gone down for a long time to buy rice. Even if Anyang gives money, they can''t bring out white rice.


    It''s just that the rest of the monks, including the abbot, were in awe of Anyang during the meal. It''s strange to look at the old monk. It''s obvious that the little monk guarding the pear tree said the dialogue between Anyang and the old monk.


    Su Zhai ate very quickly. He was full, but not hungry.


    Anyang and the old monk went into the room for a detailed talk.


    It''s just that this time I didn''t deliberately mention fighting against Buddha, but I changed my point of view and talked about Buddhism by candlelight.


    The so-called Buddhism, apart from the religious characteristics and worship of religious gods, is also some of the truth and interpretation of the world and the truth of human life, and there is no superiority.


    Limited to the experience of ordinary people, even though the old monk has learned Buddhist Scriptures for his whole life, his knowledge is far less than that of him. What makes Anyang stand out is the old monk''s unusual peace of mind. It''s not that he doesn''t panic when he is in trouble, but that he can stick to his original mind when he is in trouble and not waver for the sake of other things.


    Such a person is almost born to be a good material for learning Buddhism. Unfortunately, this temple delayed him.


    The next morning, Anyang still got nothing, but he knew that he could not stay here any longer.


    In front of the temple gate, many monks saw him gather up white clouds, and said to the old monk, "I am going to go to find a way to fight against those demons and return the world to a peaceful place. I hope that both the teachers and the masters will remember that all the people in the three realms and those fighting for justice need someone to stand up and help them."


    When they heard this, they all put their hands together and recited: "there is no Amitabha Buddha in the south. Please walk slowly, benefactor."


    Some praised him for his benevolence and devotion to the world. He had no time to listen. He stepped on the white cloud and left here.


    The next red dot is in beidulu island.


    Anyang still follows the guidance of the peephoscope, reaches the edge of a huge inland salt lake, and starts to find the location of the little red dot mark.


    There is a group of people here. The body proportion is no different from that of ordinary people, but the average height is more than three meters. It''s not too much to say that it''s a giant group. It''s just that these giants are different from the giants whose appearance is quite different from that of human beings in various films and TV works.At the same time, the war was not spared here.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 860

    "Kill!!!"


    "Take the leader''s flag! Take the handsome flag! "


    "Yingwei army!! Attack them with bows and arrows! "


    "What''s the matter with the rear pitching machine!"


    There are many noisy shouts from below, some from one side, some from the other side, and the fight is much more fierce than that of ordinary army.


    This is a full-scale battle between two different races!


    On the one hand, a giant with a height of more than three meters can defeat at least seven or eight ordinary people. With a swing of an iron bar, an ordinary soldier can be hit and fly. And they have a huge number, which is even more powerful than the migration of millions of horned horses on the prairie.


    On the one hand, ordinary people, although their physical quality is not as good as the enemy''s, but they have excellent weapons, superior quantity, and strong command, they can also fight the enemy inextricably!


    In general, both sides have their own advantages.


    Because the giant soldiers are too big to afford horses and camels, they have no cavalry. Because of the increased defense cost, almost only officers in the army can put on the armor.


    Ordinary soldiers use equipment to make up a part of the power gap, and have a complete range of arms. Bows and arrows, light cavalry, crossbows, catapults, light infantry, spearmen, heavy shield infantry and bed crossbow engineers have formed a corps with clear division of labor, and advance and retreat orderly and well-trained.


    In the middle of the two sides'' hoarseness, the collision of forces burst out everywhere, even when the refined steel weapons are cut off directly and the heavy armour generals are knocked off directly by a stick.


    The battle became more and more fierce, and soon the earth was bloodstained.


    The high-speed movement of the whole fierce battlefield not only did not bring Anyang recognition difficulties, but also brought him the basis to find the target -


    the arrow is constantly changing its direction, and the people below are also moving. There must be only one that is completely matched with the arrow, so it is not difficult for him to find it.


    Even without the dynamic capture and computing power of biochip, he locked in the target.


    It was a heavy general who rushed to kill in front. The arrow would shift as much as he moved forward. The arrow would stop when he was killing, and the arrow would turn when he retreated.


    Obviously, it''s him!


    Anyang''s face was disappointed again.


    This situation is so similar to that of the old monk. He came here for fear of repeating the embarrassment and failure of the previous days.


    But still that sentence What can he do?


    I saw that the heavy general was brave and good at fighting, and he took on a very important part of the command responsibility, leading the heavy cavalry army to March left and right, and interspersed in the battle formation.


    However, the heavy cavalry army, known as the king of war in the cold weapon era, is rather embarrassed at this time, because in the past, the majestic and majestic tall horses did not reach the armpits of these giants, and it was really like a tall and thin goat to launch a charge, which made the heavy cavalry army that once formed scale in the past meant that the shadow of death met Waterloo.


    Anyang watched for a while, and then made a decisive move.


    He waved away the white clouds in the sky, lowered the height so that these people could see himself, then held up the sea god bead and used it for the first time.


    The troops below are fighting fiercely. No one can find the unexpected guests in the sky except the commander who is watching the battle in the distance. Even though Anyang made a dull thunder, they still didn''t want to look up.


    Dinghaishenzhu is like a bottomless hole with its own attraction. It draws most of its magic power into it in an instant, and then it starts to bloom with dazzling blue light.


    Anyang calmly grasps this innate treasure.


    "Wow..."


    There was a sound of wave beating in the sky, which was unimaginable that it was only made by the white dense on the sea god pearl.


    All of a sudden, Anyang pushed the beads down -


    the mighty force suddenly swung out of the sea god pearl, just like the waves in the sea, blowing across the ground, all the soldiers regardless of race were thrown to the ground!


    Fortunately, this force is soft, like water waves and hurricanes. It just overturns them, causing no other damage.


    When these soldiers stood up, many of their helmets fell, many of their swords and weapons fell to the ground, but all of them were dazed and frightened, and then looked up at the sky in shock.


    "Who is this?"


    "Is this a fairy?"


    "What happened just now?"


    AnYang Railway Station on the white clouds to expand their voices to the extent that the whole battlefield can hear by magic, said: "immediately armistice, otherwise into reincarnation, reincarnation for the pig and dog!"


    The deterrence of this sentence is so great that it caused a great uproar below, but no one dared to move it.


    It seems that both the ordinary people and the giant believe in the Buddha and reincarnation, and are afraid of becoming animals in the next life.


    Anyang was very satisfied with the effect, and with the power of dinghaishenzhu to overturn the battlefield. He continued to murmur: "everyone will return to camp immediately, and there will be no more battles in a short period of time!"


    The soldiers looked at each other and did not move.


    Anyang knew what they were afraid of, so he saw exactly where the two sides were commanding the camp, waved and lowered two thunders."Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    In the clear blue and white lightning hit the commander-in-chief flags of both sides. The leaders of both sides dare not hesitate any more, and immediately let the herald issue the order to receive the troops.


    So in the rapid drums of one side and the long, dull sound of the other, the soldiers of both sides began to retreat.


    Anyang saw that many officers and soldiers were still looking up at themselves, trying to waste their time here, waiting for both sides to retreat for more than ten miles, and bypassing the Scouts of both sides to fly to the camp of the common people.


    Instead of facing the enemy, many soldiers fell to the ground to welcome him.


    Anyang soon found the heavy general.


    At this time, he was still wearing heavy armour full of knife marks, sword marks and potholes, but he had taken off his helmet and showed a fierce face. He was about thirty years old. His long, thick hair was wet with sweat. He held the same armored horse in one hand and rubbed the chest hit by a giant soldier with a stick.


    Anyang''s arrival made him lose his mind for a while. Then he put down the reins and gave him a salute with his hands in his arms: "yes Go to heaven. "


    "I''m not a fairy."


    "Why do you want us to stop fighting?"


    Anyang is stunned. The general''s question is very hard!


    After a pause, he said, "I saved you."


    General indomitable: "why?"


    "Didn''t you find that they were very reluctant to leave?" Anyang pointed to the West. "There are thousands of reinforcements coming. If you don''t retreat, you will be caught by them. The first thing destroyed is your crossbow and catapult in the rear."


    "What happened?" General Chongqi was a little surprised, then he arched his hand and said, "thank you so much for being immortal!"


    Anyang saw that this heavy riding general was only reluctantly respectful to himself because of his strength, but in fact, he didn''t take it seriously. But he didn''t care. If you think of the powerful practitioners who appeared in the four continents in recent years, most of them are immortals, you can understand the thinking of the general.


    However, from this, he can basically conclude that this heavy riding general must be similar to the old monk, and he has no idea that he may be fighting to defeat the Buddha.


    It also means that he is likely to get nothing again.


    After a pause, he said: "don''t thank you. I''m not interested in saving you. I''m here to find you."


    "Well? Looking for me? What''s up? " General Chongqi asked three questions in a row.


    "Go to the barracks." Anyang Road.


    **********************There is a table and a few fruits, a pot of wine and a few glasses in the big account. There is no map, because general Chongqi is not the marshal of the army.


    Two people walk in big account central station to decide, did not wait for Anyang to open to ask, heavy ride general unexpectedly took the lead to open mouth. Actually speaking of the war just now: "we were fighting with the kunlu people. They were instigated by a demon palace called Feiyan hall and declared war on our qingchaguo with the whole family''s strength. We were caught by surprise at first, but now we have stopped them. But before that, these big and big odds and ends have killed millions of people in the north, many women and children have even been tortured to death by them! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang looked at his angry face and felt puzzled, but he said, "these kunlu people should be the indigenous people of North kunlu Island, right?"


    "Yes, we migrated from xiniuhezhou, but we didn''t use war to rob their land. We lived together peacefully and peacefully until we established our country 300 years ago." Then general Chongqi said and slapped the table, "those odds and ends agreed, but now they are envious of the prosperity and wealth of qingchaguo. They declare war on us as an excuse. They come all the way to burn, kill and plunder, and even give indulgent orders to the soldiers!"


    "Cough..." Anyang was embarrassed. "Do you know what I want to do when I come to you?"


    "What''s the matter?" The general''s tone was calm.


    "To tell you the truth, it is to solve such non-human affairs from the source." Anyang said, "I don''t know if you''ve heard of the immortal magic palace?"


    "Immortal palace? Never heard of it. "


    "That''s the biggest demon organization in the world. It''s the three most evil and ferocious demons that make the world chaos like this."


    "Oh?" The general took a deep breath. "How about the flying goose hall in the magic palace?"


    "Feiyan hall is just a subordinate force of the immortal devil''s palace. When it comes to power and harm, it doesn''t even deserve to lift shoes for the devil''s palace."


    "These odds and ends!" The general gnashed his teeth again, but what was rare was his lack of anger.


    But I can also feel relieved when I think of him riding an armored horse to fight in the army of kunlu people.


    "We must get rid of them so that peace and peace can be restored. But this is not something I can do. I need your help. "


    "My help?"


    "Well."Anyang immediately changed what he said to the monks in the temple and told him again. As expected, what he got was still the same result as the old monks.


    He was very disappointed, but there was nothing he could do.


    Finally, Anyang said to the brave general, who was full of hatred and hatred: "my ability is low and I can''t let you recover, but I know that I have great supernatural powers. Would you like to go to Dongsheng with me to see those great supernatural powers?"


    The general hesitated for a moment: "I want to fight."


    "How about I help you back?"


    The general hesitated for a long time this time, and then said, "may I go back to think about it?"


    "Of course."


    In the evening, the starry sky is covered with the night sky of the battlefield, and there is also a lack of lights below. The campsite is illuminated by torches and torches.


    The general found Anyang again.


    "It''s a deal!"


    Anyang made a decisive move to fight the soldiers in the opposite direction and the ambush in the rear. Then they set out at night and left.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 861

    General Chongqi''s name is Zhu Mingkang. Although he is brave and brave, at the age of 14, he killed a small demon who was in trouble in the town with a knife and was targeted by a young general who was led to suppress him. However, he has never been in contact with a strong overhaul practitioner, let alone soared in the clouds.


    Any cultivator who can soar above the clouds can easily become a national teacher in the mortal country, and even make the king and his ministers bow down to worship.


    Zhu Mingkang on the cloud is undoubtedly excited, mixed with the fear of the unknown immortal magic palace, which becomes his mood at this time.


    In front of the moon, you can see it without looking up. It''s round like a disc full of lines. There are clouds floating on the edge, which should have been pure white, but under the background of the bright moonlight, they cast shadows and turned to gray black.


    They''re like chasing the moon now.


    The night wind is cold. It blows on Zhu Mingkang, who is not wearing armor. The cloth clothes are loud for hunting. Fortunately, they are thick enough, or they will be frozen to death.


    Of course he is not afraid.


    When he learned about all kinds of evils committed by the kunlu people to the people, he vowed to eradicate them and resolutely joined the most elite from the imperial court. It can be said that he didn''t intend to go back alive when he took part in the war, and his life had been forgotten by him.


    Now the army has defeated the main force of the kunlu people without any effort. Now he has an abyss in front of him. He can also jump down without frowning to promise.


    Anyang dare not let him jump in the abyss.


    He just flew along the last red dot, and said to Zhu Mingkang, "I have another person to look for. This person is in the headquarters of immortal devil palace, Xiniu Hezhou. After that, I can take you to Dongsheng Shenzhou to see the golden arhat and Guangli Bodhisattva. "


    "Let the gods arrange it."


    "I''m not Shangxian. Don''t call me Shangxian. Just call me Anyang."


    "Yes, God."


    This flight is very monotonous and long, and they can not delay time, because the upcoming sinau Hezhou, as once Daoming Taoist said, is the devil''s paradise.


    Anyang flies for a long distance and directly changes the cloud into a personal aircraft, heading to xiniuhezhou at full speed.


    For a long time, they finally arrived at their destination.


    This is the only mortal country left in xiniuhezhou. It''s called black crow country. It covers a wide area. The rest of the country has been controlled by the immortal devil palace, and almost all mortals have died. In fact, the black raven kingdom is also deliberately left by the immortal devil palace, because many demons need to live for blood, and also need many mortals to serve them.


    The capital of black crow country is called Black Crow City.


    Anyang felt uncomfortable when he stepped here. There was a kind of dizzy and disgusting feeling. It seemed that the whole city was shrouded in the air of death.


    But it''s a city of mortals.


    He did not dare to stay here any longer. He went straight to a dilapidated house under the guidance of peeping sky.


    Before knocking at the door, I heard the sound of crying inside.


    Anyang stopped outside and listened for a moment.


    It turned out that this family had a new baby, a baby girl. At this time, there was a demon in the immortal devil''s palace searching for the baby girl under the full moon in black crow''s country. After receiving the food they used to repay and the sealing fee for the baby girl, the kind-hearted midwife decided to go out and turn left to report their childbirth, just for two tons of rice.


    Now the government forces them to hand in the baby girl within two days, or they will kill the nine families.


    The wife who gave birth for the first time has been crying for a long time.


    Anyang no longer hesitates, but pushes the door directly.


    Just at the same time, the simple dressed hostess covered her face and wept, and said hoarsely: "I told you not to believe that midwife, not that midwife. This world is not necessarily a brother! You''re so good, distant aunt who can''t hit eight poles! Now, what can I do! "


    The host sits on the bench and bows. He listens in silence and cowardly. He is full of decadence.


    At this time, the creak of the old hinge leaf and the light suddenly shot in scared both husband and wife. The cowardly man even jumped up and stood up and said: "officer, please forgive me a little longer. It hasn''t arrived in two days. Then we will give you a satisfactory answer!"


    Anyang stood looking at him with a calm voice: "so you really plan to hand over your daughter?"


    The man was shocked, and then he realized that he was not a soldier. His face suddenly became fierce: "who are you? Who let you come into my house? Go out, or I will report to the official!"


    Anyang looked at him, a little disappointed.


    This is Zhu Mingkang''s figure from behind Anyang. The tall and burly figure makes the man subconsciously step back, a little scared: "you, who are you?"


    "Alas." Anyang sighed and said, "save you, your daughter''s man."


    "What, what?" Man Zheng Zheng Zheng, "how to save?"


    Anyang points to the inner room: "go in and talk."But the man stood still: "I, why do I want to go in, who knows what you want to do!"


    "Your daughter will be taken away by the government immediately. This is your own flesh and blood. How can you save your life except me?" Anyang said indifferently.


    The man was moved, but he still hesitated. After a while, he bit his teeth and said: "but if you are here to kill me and my wife, then we are dead, and my daughter will not survive even if she is not captured by the government? Besides the daughter, without this one, rebirth means that there is no extra money to support a daughter on our family''s terms! "


    Anyang was not only stunned, even the woman behind the man was a little stunned, but she didn''t retort, but also cried more sadly.


    It''s true, but it''s her daughter after all.


    To be honest, Anyang really wants to leave here, because in his opinion, even if the mistake is not entirely in this man, his present performance has lost all responsibilities. Even if all the power of the great sage of Qi Tian is imposed on him now, he is a coward.


    Even though the times distort people''s minds and the environment destroys human nature, these are just reasons. The fact is that people''s minds distort and human nature destroys.


    But after taking a deep breath, he held back.


    "I say three to you." Anyang stood in the same place and looked at the man directly. "First, there is really nothing in your family for me to take. Second, if I want to kill you, I can easily kill three of your family here. Third, you and I will go into the house and talk about it in detail. Then I will send you out of the city and give you money. You can hide."


    "Really, really?" How much money will you give me


    "How much do you want?"


    Anyang''s face is already ugly at this time.


    "Three, three, no, five Liang silver, OK?" The man looks forward to seeing Anyang with longing.


    "All right!" Anyang Road.


    That said, in fact he was disappointed.


    Such a person can only daydream with the power of fighting and defeating Buddha, even if he has no time to believe that he is reincarnation of fighting and defeating Buddha? To make him stand out for the world, even if the Buddha nature does not awaken, he will give himself up. It''s just a dream!


    At this time, the wife behind the man was also very moved and hurriedly urged: "in the daytime, can you still eat you? Go in quickly, not for you, but also for our wives!"


    Finally, the man couldn''t resist the temptation to bite his teeth and walk to the inner room: "you come with me!"


    Anyang followed him silently.


    Zhu Mingkang stood at the door, silent.


    Sometimes it really makes people wonder whether this bad era has made people look like this, or whether the era has released the most primitive human nature, whether a good era has kept the goodness of human nature, or whether the era has kept people away from evil.


    At the beginning of man, is nature good or evil?


    For a long time, Anyang came out of the inner room with a calm face because everything was expected.


    He has done his best.


    The man came out behind Anyang, but he didn''t feel at a loss. He was full of excitement. His face was red, and he even raised his head when he walked. Before that, his honest and cowardly appearance changed, and he became very angry, as if he had the strength to be a man in an instant.


    A fairy specially told him that he was the biggest reincarnation Buddha in the sky, so it seems that the previous half of his life''s bitter experience should be a grind to himself.


    Why can''t he become a Buddha now? One day he will incarnate as a Buddha to enjoy the bliss in the West. By the way, he will eradicate all these demons at that time!


    You see, the immortal specially sent someone to pick him up.


    How important I am!


    If God becomes a Buddha in the future, don''t you eat peaches and fairies every day? They serve you every day?


    Do you want to be my wife


    After a little thought, he said to Anyang, "when shall we go?"


    Anyang turns around. The thin yellow man and the ugly woman who have not bathed for a long time are staring at him. But the former hides the expectation very well, while the latter shines.


    "What''s the rush?" He has a gloomy face.


    This sentence he said some majesty, immediately will the man just raised a few points of spirit drink back, and become indecent.


    I need you for the time being. When I become a Buddha


    That''s what men think.


    Anyang glances at Zhu Mingkang and the poor man. The gap between them is too big.


    But he didn''t believe it. He gave men more than ten liang of silver, and then sent them out of Raven City, and bought them a carriage, so he didn''t care about them.


    Standing on the side of the road to send the happy couple away, he thought that there were three "separate bodies" in fighting and defeating Buddha, and they all lived very different lives.


    An old monk, who is devoted to Buddhism, basically represents Qingxiu, peace and kindness; a general in charge, who is fighting with blood, represents loyalty, rights and beliefs, and a man who lives the most ordinary life in the world. In addition to ordinary life, he has many things that all talents can have.These are exactly what the great sage of Qitian and even fighting against Buddha lacked in the past.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 862

    Xiniuhezhou has been completely occupied by demons. In the past, Lingshan was on the side of the town, but it didn''t care about the chaos in the world.


    The black raven kingdom is also under the control of demons.


    Anyang came in a hurry, or went to space, and stayed for only half a day. I thought it would not be discovered by the immortal devil palace, but he underestimated the ability of this giant.


    Just as he was about to leave in a hurry, a golden streamer came towards him. He even had no time to take out the personal aircraft, and the one who came came came to him.


    It turned out to be a huge golden sculpture, which covered the sky and covered the sun. Zhu Mingkang was stunned by the glittering golden light.


    At the same time, the Golden Eagle opened his mouth and said, "ha ha ha, I''ve been looking for you in the demon palace for several months. You''ve been hiding in the East, and then I''ve found two backers. I can''t take you. I didn''t expect you had the courage to come to xiniuhezhou and come to Luowang!"


    After Anyang''s brief surprise, he looked for the chance to escape, and said calmly, "what about xiniuhezhou?"


    "Xiniu Hezhou is the headquarters of my magic palace!"


    "Well? Isn''t it Buddhist territory? Others say you are the guard dog raised by Lingshan. If Lingshan doesn''t like it one day, just send some Bodhisattvas to kill you! "


    "Ha ha, Buddhism!" When the golden eagle was about to attack, he stopped again when he heard his voice that could be heard all over the city. "How can the Buddha compare with my magic palace? Look where there is the temple of the Buddha in Xiniu Hezhou, there are all my magic palace branches!"


    "Oh, that''s it."


    Anyang grinned and waved out the three kinds of clothes of the great saint of Qi Tian. But his body was still, and these three kinds of clothes came to him automatically, and they were put on him in an instant.


    At the same time, he turned his hand and held the sea god pearl in his palm.


    "Dinghaishenzhu! Yeah? What is this? " The Golden Eagle frowned.


    "This is the old military uniform of fighting against Buddhism. How about it? Do you want it? I''ll give it to you!" Anyang grins and raises his hand to fix the sea god pearl. "And this, the demon of your demon palace chases what I want so long like a dog. Come and get it!"


    "How dare you be so wild!" The golden sculpture turned into a human form, furious. Waving sleeve was a golden light shooting at him.


    Anyang flashed to the left just to avoid it.


    He breathed as he stood in the distance. In fact, according to his original strength, he can''t avoid it. But just now, he just tried his best to avoid to the side. There was no sound, but his speed was much faster than the sound.


    That''s the power of the outfit.


    The Golden Eagle frowned again, but didn''t care.


    At this time, he saw Anyang rush towards him with the steps of Tianting Tianbing general, and set the sea god pearl in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    The dazzling ice blue light is shining.


    White dragon''s all-out strength is suddenly gushing out of the sea god pearl, crashing into the gold sculpture.


    Without any suspense, he was thrown out.


    Anyang saw that his body was so deformed that he couldn''t see it was a human being, and Yan Hong''s blood was also spilled in the air, like ink color dripping into the inkstone pool, and he didn''t know whether the golden sculpture could survive.


    "Go!" Without hesitation, he turned around and pulled up Zhu Mingkang, who was still in the stupor, and left here in a flash.


    All over the body are giving him a strong sense of strength and brisk sense of speed, but it is not his strength and speed has been improved to the limit. In fact, this kind of feeling is just an illusion caused by the big gap between the current strength speed and the original strength speed. In fact, it''s not much exaggeration.


    And the source is not these lines themselves, but the power given to it by the great sage of heaven, plus the power attached to it by the white dragon when parting.


    None of these can be used forever.


    So Anyang has to go.


    Rushed to a mountain of five people, he stopped. Zhu Mingkang with him had fainted because of his speed. He had to put him down temporarily.


    When Anyang took out his personal aircraft, two figures came to the sky with rolling thunder.


    "Where to escape!"


    "Trouble!" Anyang gnaws his teeth and hates the way.


    In Xiniu Hezhou, it''s really different. The most powerful thing in the other three continents is the commander and the Dharma protector. But when you get here, everyone can kill a bunch of Dharma protectors. And these people came too soon, as if they had been wandering around.


    He left Zhu Mingkang, then put away the personal aircraft with a wave of his hand, and took a step in the sky with the lotus step cloud boots of Qi Tian Da Sheng, then rushed to the sky.


    The sky suddenly burst into dazzling blue light!


    "Boom..."


    "Wow..."


    The strength of the four seas finished pouring here again. As a result, both pursuers were beaten back and seriously injured.


    At this time, Anyang''s heart was also a little heavy.


    With this time, dinghaishenzhu can only be used once.


    Looking at the two people who were able to move, he bit his teeth, waved and took out the sapphire ancient sword, then rushed to them in a flash.The two men were also surprised. They retreated and shed blood: "his treasure must have something to do with those who traveled in the West. Otherwise, how could he be so powerful?"


    Anyang sneers and doesn''t speak. He soon catches up with them.


    They were nearly disabled. They couldn''t avoid Anyang wearing Qi Tian''s great sage''s equipment. They saw Anyang holding up an ancient sword with a flash of light on it and stabbing it.


    "Hiss!"


    A man was stabbed through a deep hole in the chest.


    But the demon of cultivation is basically similar to Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death. His sword seems to be sharp, but in fact, it''s almost like minor injury.


    Another hiss. He pulls out his sword and brings out a pot of blazing blood.


    There was a tall and strong demon who was sent to him with a slap. There was a silver light on the slap.


    Anyang''s body flashed and hid.


    But I didn''t expect another demon to bite his teeth and drag his dying body to point at him. Suddenly, a huge force came out of his fingertip.


    "Bang!"


    Anyang''s body is like being hit by a heavy hammer. There is a loud dull sound. The whole person flies out directly.


    Chest is also a shocking depression down.


    It appalled him.


    I didn''t expect that these demons had been hurt to look like this, and they still had such power. You should know that he is still wearing the gold lock armour of Qi Tian Da Sheng! If there is no such protection, the blow just now might be enough to split his body!


    Fortunately, the demon''s body is very powerful, and the injury is only recovered in an instant. He also stops his retreating body and continues to rush towards them.


    "Want to run separately?" Anyang''s eyes are sharp, and his hands are high.


    "Brush!"


    The sky suddenly appeared a dense sword light, followed by numerous plankton like purple and red tassels.


    "Soon, soon..."


    The sword light and the red light flew towards them.


    It seems that their last strength has been exhausted by the just dying counterattack. In the face of these sword light and red light attacks, the two famous demons have no resistance.


    They bore down all the attacks!


    Anyang then saw two demons fall from the air one by one, and their vitality quickly dissipated. The strength that had protected their bodies gradually disappeared. Thousands of sword lights and purple red tassels soon tore their bodies and smashed them into nothingness.


    "Take it!"


    He dare not hesitate to take back the sword light and velocity, fly back to the original mountain, grab Zhu Mingkang, throw him into a personal aircraft, and start the aircraft.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the cockpit trembled, the pulse engine emitted a blazing white light, pushing the aircraft off the ground.


    Anyang did not hesitate to control the propulsion engine to accelerate with maximum power, and rose in a straight line, ready to rush out of the atmosphere to space, and then fly from space to Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    But as soon as the aircraft flew a kilometer, he felt a huge threat approaching rapidly.


    Anyang instantly calls out video monitoring.


    I saw a colorful glow rising from the ground, directly chasing the aircraft that had disappeared.


    "Bad!" Anyang said in secret.


    At the speed shown by this man, the aircraft can''t throw him out in the atmosphere at all. I''m afraid that if it doesn''t reach the space, it will be hit hard. And perception tells him that the strength of this man is not that he can defeat, even if he holds the dinghaishenzhu with another chance and wears the equipment of the great sage!


    Most of this person has a level with monk Sha and white dragon!


    Anyang takes a deep breath and has heavy eyes.


    Now there is only one card


    It''s too late for him to think. The demon is approaching the aircraft quickly. He must make a decision immediately.


    He immediately took out the soul bead of the little fox and put it in a depression in the cockpit. Hesitated for a moment, he also took out the sea god bead and put it in the depression. He said to the little fox, "you take the aircraft to leave here first, I''ll stop him. Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon!"


    Little fox raised his head and stared at him, then turned his head to see the figure approaching rapidly on the projection screen. He was stunned alone and shook his head slightly.


    Anyang is also stunned. He never thought that this little fox, who has always been submissive, would refuse him!


    He smiled and said, "don''t worry. I have the strength to deal with him. You fly away first. I''ll come to you right away."


    Little fox was stunned again, and then continued to shake his head.


    That''s what happened last time


    is as like as two peas.


    The demons are obviously stronger this time. How could the scholar beat him?


    So Anyang only felt a voice: "I I''ve died once. I''m not afraid to die, but I''m afraid to fall into the hands of those people. I With you! "


    Anyang is a little confused. This is the first time he heard the voice of the little fox since he became such a state.How Does it feel a little different?


    No time to worry about this, he glanced at the eye projection, the demon was very close to the aircraft.


    "There''s no time. You can go by yourself. I really have a way to deal with him. At most for a moment, I will..." Anyang''s words came to an abrupt end, only to see another white shadow flying silently from afar on the projection, which just stopped the colorful glow.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 863

    "That is White dragon! " Anyang''s eyes are bright!


    I never thought that Bailong would arrive here at this time. It''s more timely than the rain!


    In the groove where a group of buttons are located in the cockpit, in the transparent soul bead, the little fox also breathed a long sigh, and then looked at Anyang with some complicated expression.


    Just in time, she found Anyang also turned to look at her, with some doubts in her eyes, which immediately surprised her.


    The worst happened as expected -


    Anyang frowned slightly, stopped the aircraft with a click, and looked at her with interest: "I just seemed to hear your voice is wrong."


    The fox''s body quivered and his hair was about to explode!


    A little breath, she still looked up at Anyang, eyes a little timid, not a word.


    Anyang said again, "let''s talk about it again."


    The little fox hurriedly retreated two steps, and didn''t stop until he retreated to the edge of the soul bead. He looked up at Anyang in some panic and fear, and could not help shaking his head.


    "Not yet? There''s something fishy about it! "


    The fox immediately shook his head even harder.


    She even lowered her head and did not dare to look at Anyang''s puzzled eyes. But soon she heard Anyang say to herself, "is it because without body, the voice of soul is not the same as that of vocal cords..."


    With a brush, the little fox raised his head and nodded to Anyang. He realized that it was wrong and lowered his head.


    Anyang was relieved, and doubts rose when she looked like this.


    But this time he didn''t say a word.


    He is probably the one who knows this little servant girl best. He knows that her character is actually very strange and cannot be judged by common sense. For example, for ordinary people, the voice has changed, and it is not hard to hear. It seems that it can not be used as an excuse for being embarrassed to speak. But for Xiaochan, she doesn''t like talking. It''s not surprising that this kind of thing happened to her.


    Even if it''s much more silent than before, it''s quite possible to put the blame on the fact that she was killed a few months ago.


    Anyone who loses a life and bears the pain of a life flowing slowly from his body will not feel well.


    But what does Xiao Chan mean by nodding in such a panic? Usually with her character, even if he said it right, he would only look up at him timidly.


    Nodding is so urgent, there must be something fishy!


    Anyang made a decision.


    On the projection panel, the white dragon coming from the back has already handed in the colorful glow. The speed of both sides is too fast. He can''t see even if the magic weapons and supernatural powers are fighting each other.


    The only thing you can hear is the Dragon chant and the roar of the beast, which can frighten people.


    All of a sudden, the white dragon changed into a body directly!


    It''s a long white dragon. Its streamlined body contains explosive power. It''s hovering in the air for tens of thousands of meters. The earth is at its feet. Then you can see the deep sky and the blazing sun.


    The most striking thing is his eyes. There is no mania at all, only a blue sea of peace.


    It is also a dragon chant, resounding through the sky, and it seems to ring in the deep heart of people, which contains the power to frighten and wash everything.


    "Roar!"


    The other side let out a roar.


    With a swipe, a lion with three heads appeared in tens of thousands of meters. His body size is much bigger than that of white dragon and not much bigger than that of ordinary lion. But a golden mane is very thick, surrounded by colorful rays, the lion''s head is very dignified!


    Cold ice eyes of both sides are opposite. If there is no extra scene, they will immediately collide with each other!


    In the past, when they fought in human form, the camera used as an auxiliary flight on the aircraft could not capture their figure. Now it has become so large that Anyang can see clearly.


    I didn''t know who had the upper hand before, but now it''s turned into noumenon. White dragon is obviously fighting against the lion demons, especially the gap of body size, which makes him look like bullying children!


    After all, the dragon body is much better than these spirit beasts.


    Anyang thinks so.


    Even though he was far away, he could still feel the horror of the collision of pure forces. Each claw of the two beasts, each streamer of light, and each magic skill seemed to be able to tear up the space and the earth!


    "I am the spirit Lion King of the demon palace!" The lion shouted to the white dragon angrily. The sky seemed to be a colorful sun, emitting countless colorful rays.


    "You''re a jack of all trades!" White dragon didn''t care, tens of thousands of meters on the sky suddenly appeared a huge lotus platform, but it was buckled backwards, that seemingly some illusory lotus platform actually covered the lion with the colorful light ball.


    The airspace suddenly quieted down.


    The lotus platform did not completely suppress the lion, but kept shaking and making a buzzing sound.


    With a thump, the three lions came out of the trap, but he didn''t dare to attack the white dragon at once, but pointed at him tremblingly: "this is How can the lotus platform of Manjusri Bodhisattva be here for you"What?" White dragon sneers, "you have something to do with the poodle under Manjusri Bodhisattva?"


    "How dare you say my father is a dog! Eight dragons! My spirit lion demon king swear to be with you! You must be killed! " The lion roared with awe. It was just in a hurry. In this moment, his figure suddenly increased a hundred times. It was about 400 meters long and roared to the white dragon.


    And the white dragon is slow, standing still, the lotus platform will be the colorful sun, and suddenly buckle down to the lion!


    Anyang is looking at it in the distance.


    The white dragon then used the lotus platform to lower the spirit lion demon king''s town. He opened the dragon''s mouth and floated softly: "what''s that not a poodle? I met him on the way to the west at the beginning. If it wasn''t for Manjusri Bodhisattva to come out and protect him early, I would have skinned him and stewed him with dog meat! "


    With a bang, liantai was overturned again.


    The spirit lion demon king comes out of it and pours at the white dragon again and again. He looks like he will not kill the white dragon and swear not to be a dog!


    When the two sides met for a moment, white dragon offered a broken shield and another shield to beat the spirit lion demon king out. At the same time, he said, "I heard you call him father king. Was it not that green poodle that also turned to the immortal devil''s palace? Does Manjusri care? Or do you really have the support of the great spirit of Lingshan behind the demon palace? "


    "Don''t talk? Did your father betray Manjusri? What''s the unfaithful dog for? It''s still in the world. I''ll kill him for Manjusri when I find a chance! "


    "You are better than your father. Your hair has turned yellow and there are three heads. Which monster did you get along with? Who is your mother? "


    "Isn''t it your father''s birth?"


    At this time, the spirit lion demon king was furious and roared in the air. He attacked again and again, but was suppressed by the white dragon.


    Anyang was stunned in the distance.


    It''s amazing that a white dragon with elegant temperament is still a Bodhisattva. He can''t see blood when he scolds people, and his words are so sharp.


    It seems that in the first ten years of traveling in the west, it was not completely boring killing! At least that''s the fun.


    It didn''t take long for Anyang to feel that dinghaishenzhu, which was placed next to the little fox soul pearl, began to tremble slightly!


    At the same time, the voice of white dragon sounded in my ear --


    "this place is too close to the headquarters of the immortal devil palace. It will take a moment for elder martial brother and his Highness the third prince to arrive. The situation is very bad. Most of the Bodhisattvas in my view of Lingshan have become the scum of the devil palace. You should leave here quickly!"


    "Three princes?"


    Anyang frowns, then pushes up the control lever.


    "Boom!"


    The tail of the aircraft suddenly spurts out hot white flame, which drives the aircraft to rush to the boundless space.


    Then Anyang immediately responded, grabbed dinghaishenzhu and rushed to the side of the hatch, opened the hatch in spite of the danger and threw dinghaishenzhu out.


    Suddenly, the aircraft has rushed into space.


    ********************One month later, Dongsheng was better than Shenzhou.


    Anyang attacked several famous big branches of the immortal devil''s palace in a row, trying to find out the battle situation between Bailong, Shaseng and the newly joined three princes and the immortal devil''s palace a month ago, but they failed to do so, and all the demons knew nothing about it.


    At the same time, he also made great efforts to find out what happened in Xiniu Hezhou from other channels, but he got nothing.


    It''s as if Bailong didn''t fight with the famous spirit lion demon king in the immortal demon Palace on the top of xiniuhezhou. After that, Shaseng and his three princes didn''t go there at all. Nothing happened in xiniuhezhou that day, or everything sank into the sea.


    Bai Long and others didn''t come to him, and he didn''t even have a chance to tell them about the people he found on the basis of the peeping disk.


    Finally, after destroying another Huxiao hall, he evaded the pursuit of the new commander and Dharma protector of Dongsheng Shenzhou and met several people who were also killed by the demon palace.


    From these people, he learned about the war.


    Soon after he left, several demon kings of the demon palace arrived one after another. One demon king was even two thousand years old. When white dragon went to the west, he fought with the late heaven. Monk Sha and the three princes have also fallen behind in joining them, showing everywhere the belief that the magic palace vows to suppress them!


    These three princes are the three princes of Nezha, the famous top war general in Tianting!


    Sure enough, it''s said that at that time, eight Bodhisattvas of Tianlong Guangli, golden Arhats and three princes fell behind and were almost killed on the spot by the ever-increasing lineup of the demon palace.


    Finally, marshal Tianpeng arrived, and nearly ten demon kings of the demon palace retreated for a while, allowing the three to escape.


    Anyang was relieved after listening.


    It seems that it''s not a human thing to fight against the immortal devil palace. These gods and Buddhas worshiped by countless people all look like this. It''s unimaginable to change him.


    And before we knew it, the battle between white dragon and monk Sha had been so huge that all the practitioners knew them.This also gave Anyang a new understanding of Marshal Tianpeng''s combat power -


    the three princes of Bailong, Shaseng and Nezha are all invincible. The demon palace has increased the number of demon kings to nearly ten, which shows their determination to kill Bailong and others. But he was forced to leave by Marshal Tianpeng alone, which might be enough to make anyone famous in history.


    Of course, the premise is that it''s all true.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 864

    Huashan, the place where the three Notre dames are suppressed in the legend of Baolian lamp, the place where Chenxiang splits the mountain to save her mother.


    I don''t know if there are Chenxiang and the three Notre Dame in this world, but there are Huashan, which is similar to Huashan in the real world to a large extent. I don''t know whether it''s coincidence or system.


    The West peak of Huashan Mountain is like the back of a dagger across the earth. The peak is like the handle of a dagger. There is a temple built on it. There is no one left.


    Zhu Mingkang was placed here.


    Anyang is covered with blood and comes back from outside.


    He went to the temple from one end of the peak ridge. The back like peak ridge itself was hard rock. There was only a flat road carved by a mason with a chisel on it. There was no guardrail and it was thousands of kilometers long. Walking on it was like playing extreme sports. If you slip your foot a little, you will fall into the abyss.


    Anyang is not afraid of falling. He walked steadily, like walking on the land, step by step on the ridge to the temple.


    It''s dusk. The clouds are all under your feet. The sky is full of blue. The sky is golden by the setting sun. The clouds under your feet are also colorful. A person in such a scene down in the steep straight peak ridge, full of mood is to ascend to the sky.


    The mountain in front of us is golden, and it''s far less peaceful than it looks. On the contrary, the wind on the mountain is very strong, which makes the pine forest in the rear rattle. People also feel like they are going to fall off the cliff.


    Anyang''s face is calm, his hair is lifted by the wind, but his steps are steady and calm, and he gradually reaches the center of the peak ridge.


    From the perspective, a person walking on the golden ridge, a flower, a grass, a tree and a wood, even the temple on the top of Xifeng, which is illuminated by the golden light, all constitute a magnificent scene.


    Unfortunately, the parties did not want to watch.


    With a squeak, Anyang opened the temple gate.


    There was a smell of rice porridge. Zhu Mingkang lived alone and cooked some porridge when he was away. Fortunately, he''s used to marching and fighting, and he''s not picky about food. He can devour anything that''s hot enough to fill his stomach!


    "How is it? Go to heaven. " Zhu Mingkang asked him in a deep voice with a white porcelain bowl made in Jingdezhen.


    Looking at the heavy riding general, Anyang looks a little trance, then shakes his head.


    In fact, he has been in the world for so long, and has known the power system and the history. He can feel that if he can talk about fighting against Buddha, the fight against the immortal devil palace will probably end soon, and it will end with a successful result!


    Unfortunately, the three people that peeping Tianpan found before he defeated Buddha and became a Buddha were just three mortals, just like the rude man with a bowl of porridge in front of him.


    Zhu Mingkang is tall and powerful. He also has the violence of killing. He can scare ordinary people easily without anger. But what can he do in the face of the immortal devil''s palace? I''m afraid that the most humble demon will be able to crush him to death with one finger.


    After a pause, he still opened his mouth and said, "although I still haven''t found the golden arhat and Bodhisattva Guangli this time, I have learned about them."


    "Oh? What''s the news? "


    "They had nothing to do with the first world war that day."


    "That''s good. If there aren''t several Bodhisattvas, I don''t know when those damned odds and ends will be cleaned up!" Zhu Mingkang already knows something about the immortal magic palace.


    He has been walking with Anyang these days, and Anyang will talk to him from time to time. On the one hand, Anyang wants to trace that tiny possibility and let his Buddha nature recover. On the other hand, it''s really boring these days. It''s not easy to catch someone who can talk. He''s also falling in love with the situation.


    But at this time, Anyang heard only one voice -


    "this is the person you found?"


    "Who?"


    Anyang immediately turned around and saw a white dragon in a green robe on a white background standing in the main hall of the temple, looking at three statues of Sanqing on the throne.


    Anyang was surprised that he didn''t realize it and took it for granted, but he quickly reacted and said, "Bodhisattva, you are here at last."


    Zhu Mingkang was stunned. Like Anyang, he put his hands together. He said with some restraint, "there is no amitabha in the south."


    "There is no amitabha in the south." White dragon took back his eyes from the statue of Sanqing, and he also saluted them with his hands folded ten times, without any lofty posture. And this is the first time he recited the Buddha''s name in front of Anyang to give the Buddha''s gift. "A few days ago, after the battle with the demon king of the immortality demon palace in xiniuhezhou, there were some things to be busy, and they were delayed until now."


    "I see. What about monk Sha?"


    "Elder martial brother Sha will soon It has arrived. "


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a flash of light, or even the shape of the light. A huge figure in dark blue clothes appeared in the main hall of the temple.


    It''s monk Sha!


    Shaseng nodded to him with his silent hands folded, then looked at Zhu Mingkang beside Anyang.


    Anyang is about to talk, but suddenly seems to feel something and turns around.I saw a brightly dressed figure sitting on the beam behind him. He looked like he was in his teens. He had a pretty face, but he had no expression. He was injured. He was wearing a pair of extremely delicate armor. His arm was wrapped in a red damask, and he was playing with a chopstick like pointed stick in one hand.


    He looked at Anyang coldly. Seeing Anyang, he just grinned and said, "I feel very sharp."


    Anyang said busily, "I have seen your Highness the three princes."


    Zhu Mingkang around was stunned. He even recognized the identity of this man. His face was flushed with excitement or excitement. He also bowed his hand and said: "see See the immortal! "


    The Third Prince of Nezha looked at Zhu Mingkang from the top, slightly bent his head to show his puzzled expression, and said, "since you appear here, you are the reincarnation of monkey king?"


    Said, he jumped from the beam, still looking at Zhu Mingkang with a look of examination, frowning.


    Anyang pauses and says, "peeping Tianpan found three people according to the purple and gold crown of Fengling. He is one of them. I found him in beiduluzhou. One of the other two is an old monk who practices in the deep mountains. The other is a mortal who lives in the world of mortals. I will only bring him back to see you. If I can, I can go to the other two at any time. "


    White Dragon nodded, looked at Zhu Mingkang in doubt, and said in an instant: "since you brought him back, it''s not so easy to come here. Let''s talk about the specific situation."


    "Yes." Anyang paused, looked at Zhu Mingkang again, and said, "forgive me, these three people can be found by peeping into the sky, but there is nothing special..."


    He gave a brief account of the three.


    White dragon frowned and looked at monk Sha. Then he folded his hands to Zhu Mingkang and said, "I''m offended."


    Zhu Mingkang was stunned. Before he knew it, he saw Bai Long reach out his hand and put it gently on his head.


    He looked puzzled, but he didn''t resist.


    Anyang is also watching. This scene is as plain as playing tricks, without any flash of light. Zhu Mingkang doesn''t show a painful expression or faints at all. The only extraordinary thing is that Bailong''s brow is more and more wrinkled and tighter, as if he has encountered some problems.


    Soon, he took back his hand, sighed, and said to monk Sha and Nezha, "elder martial brother Sha, the third prince, come and have a look."


    So in Zhu Mingkang''s still inexplicable expression, both of them came forward in order and put their hands on his head.


    After that, Anyang asked in a dignified way: "how is it? Some honorable ones. "


    "I can feel the extraordinary in his soul, but I don''t know where it is. It seems that he should never be human, and it seems that he should have been human. " Monk Sha''s voice was heavy like a bell and drum, "it seems that the Buddha who won the battle could not be compared with the original one!"


    White dragon also deeply felt, nodded.


    Anyang asked again, "is there no way?"


    "There''s a way. It''s just that we can''t do it." It was the third prince Nezha who spoke. His armour was exquisite and gorgeous. His concentrated spear was put away. "I don''t think it will help us to wake up that monkey! In my opinion, it''s better to rely on ourselves than on heaven and earth. If the monkey wants to help us, it won''t do so. "


    "Well, the three princes have a point."


    "That''s the only way it''s been done."


    The three said, suddenly a white light came from afar, stopped steadily above the temple, and then walked out of a tall figure.


    "Three princes, two younger martial brothers." The visitor was Marshal Tianpeng, but he was very ordinary in cloth.


    "Marshal Tianpeng!" Nezha frowned.


    "Senior brother." White dragon and monk Sha share the same voice.


    Marshal Tianpeng glanced at Nezha and Zhu Mingkang next to Anyang. With a wave of his hand, Zhu Mingkang fainted.


    "I''ve seen the monkey." He said.


    One word is amazing!!


    Anyang is surprised to see Zhu Mingkang beside him. He can''t believe it: "well Is it an avatar? "


    "It should be." Marshal Tianpeng nodded, "but thanks to your visit to Xiniu Hezhou, if not, I will not see the monkey. No, it''s time for him to fight against the Buddha. "


    "How is that?"


    "He is not Mahayana or Mahayana, and he has not even practiced Buddhism. His Buddha is self Buddha, without kindness and compassion, with a half suspended mind, and without the idea of ordinary people in Mahayana Buddhism." So he sent out three avatars to practice for him


    "To practice for him?" Nezha asked.


    Anyang was thinking: "what the great sage of Qitian didn''t experience in the past, he had to experience it again with his avatar, so that he could become a real Buddha!"


    "Isn''t he already a Buddha?" Nezha asked again.


    "Here..." Anyang can''t answer.


    Marshal Tianpeng answered for him: "he is an incomplete Buddha. He has boundless magic power of Buddha, and lives with the heaven and the earth, but has no Buddha''s complete state of mind. In the long run, although he can be worshipped in the name of the strongest fight against Buddha, it is he who suffers. "Anyang thought about it again, and then asked, "so won''t this Buddha who only cares about himself and himself now help us?"


    Thank you for your subscription.

 Chapter 865

    "Yes!"


    Marshal Tianpeng''s voice was determined.


    Several people were silent.


    Buddha is the highest fruit position that Buddhism can achieve, and also the strongest level of Lingshan mountain. Buddha in the name of fighting is not a problem if he wants to destroy the immortal magic palace. However, the shengfo in Lingshan, which neither belongs to Mahayana Buddhism nor abides by Mahayana Buddhism, is no longer the world hero once filled with blood.


    He wants to cultivate the Buddha and himself, but without the Buddha''s kindness and compassion, he can''t control the suffering in the world.


    What did the journey to the west give him? It has given him a stable and settled heart, restrained his grumpiness, given him great merits and virtues, and given him endless magic power


    Nezha was silent for a long time. As a Tianting war general who had dealt with Monkey King more than a thousand years ago, he was also very sad. After a long time, Nezha said: "this is probably the strongest Buddha and the most useless Buddha position. The cassock lotus platform has no use but to eliminate his thoughts! "


    "Blood, spirit, love, hatred, and faith are all probably lost by his Buddha''s position."


    "Needless to say, that''s what Providence meant."


    "It''s a mistake for us to place our hope for victory on a Buddha who has never uttered a word. Can''t you understand such a simple truth after so many years of practice? It''s a great virtue for him to help us. It''s only his duty not to help us. "


    "Guangli Bodhisattva is right. It''s still that saying. It''s better to rely on others than on yourself. There are so many people of insight in the world. I don''t believe that all of them can sit by and ignore the demons and chaos!"


    Facing the immortal devil palace, several people are not afraid!


    Anyang took a deep breath, but said to marshal Tianpeng, "Marshal has advised us to fight against Buddha?"


    "What''s the use of persuading?" Said Marshal Tianpeng.


    "I don''t know if Marshal can take me to see the fight against the Buddha. I have my own way to let the Buddha fight at the critical moment, or other gods can do it." The way of Anyang.


    "Oh? What can you do? "


    "I''m sorry I can''t be frank."


    "So." Marshal Tianpeng was silent for a moment. "Well, although I don''t want to interfere in this matter, I will help you once. I''ll take you to have a try! But you can think well, we must make things possible, so that the immortal magic palace can be destroyed! "


    "I can''t guarantee it. I have to try."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just try! I''m also idle, just run more, or I''ll rust! "


    "Then when shall we start?"


    "I''m ready to start in a few days."


    "All right!"


    ************************


    ZHU Mingkang felt that he had a long and long sleep. He was so relaxed and lazy that he had never slept so comfortably since he joined the army. In fact, people are not allowed to sleep in this world. Even before joining the army, he had not slept in this way for several times.


    Opening his eyes, he couldn''t help but groan.


    In the eye is the temple on the top of the West peak of Huashan Mountain. There are many broken blue tiles, even some light leaks. The window is broken. You can see the endless good rivers and mountains at a glance.


    "By the way!"


    Zhu Mingkang suddenly became alert.


    How can oneself fall asleep suddenly?


    He remembered


    Just when Zhu Mingkang thought about it, he found that the door was suddenly pushed open. Anyang''s tall and thin figure stood in the backlight of the door: "wake up?"


    "What happened?" Asked Zhu Mingkang.


    "Nothing. I''ve been bothering you these days. Let''s see you back later. Where do you want to go? Qingchaguo or other places? " Anyang''s tone is light.


    "Well? Go back? " Zhu Mingkang was stunned and said, "have you found a real fight against Buddha?"


    In front of his eyes, Anyang was silent, and finally nodded: "yes, something went wrong that led to you being involved in this matter, what compensation do you want?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ha ha, what compensation do you want! I also have to thank you for letting me go this time. I have seen so many mythical immortals and experienced so many things that ordinary people can''t experience in their life! " Zhu Mingkang is very open-minded, but there is a slight loss in his heart.


    I don''t think it''s a wonderful life?


    So he thought.


    Seeing Anyang staring at him without saying a word, he put away his smile again and kept silent. Then he said: "since that''s the case, I also return to qingchaguo to continue my life. I hope you gods and immortals can pull out the three deadly tumors of the immortal devil palace as soon as possible, and return the world to peace!"


    "We Yes! " Anyang is a little uncertain, but the tone is still firm.


    "That''s good. My ancestors were also big families who were officials and businessmen. When I was a child, I often heard my grandfather say that demons were not so rampant at that time, and the world was peaceful. They didn''t have to worry about going to the mountains to cut firewood and go to the sea to catch fish. There were no starving people or freezing people. Everyone would laugh and have various solar terms. I envy that kind of life... "At this time, the brave and warlike man seemed to have a lot of feelings and a lot of softness in his tone.


    Anyang at this time even thought that he really had nothing to do with fighting and defeating Buddhism. He was just a human being, an ordinary person with flesh and blood and seven emotions and six desires.


    He will fight for his own country, sacrifice himself for the justice in his heart and the things he wants to protect, and dare to confront the tall and powerful Gulu people. He will also swear because of anger, because he said goodbye to this wonderful and lost, but also in the memory of the young vision of the inner soft, and he spoke in such a low tone.


    He has both a hot blood side, anger can flush crown, but also a soft side, drooping eyelids make people silent.


    There is also the strong side and the weak side.


    Countless faces


    But think about it carefully. The fight against the Buddha at this time has lost the original demonic nature, and for the sake of the Buddha nature, it has lost the human nature. Maybe Zhu Mingkang''s characteristics are exactly what he needs?


    "Everything will be fine in the future, and everything will be as peaceful as a golden age." Anyang finally had to put down this sentence, and then turned to the main hall outside, regardless of whether Zhu Mingkang, who was born in troubled times since childhood, could imagine what the prosperous age of Tianping really looked like.


    It is better to be a peace dog than a man in troubled times.


    This is not just a saying.


    Anyang has prepared a rich farewell banquet for Zhu Mingkang''s departure. Although they are basically vacuum packed food, they are also very high in specifications. There are all kinds of meat, food and wine.


    Texan grilled chicken, marinated pig''s feet, roast duck, beef tendon and various seafood. It goes without saying that the soup is also the type of souber soup, and the white rice cooked by Thai fragrant rice, which most people in the real world have never eaten, is crystal clear, crisp, fragrant, soft and glutinous, which can far surpass the Royal level in the Taiping period. And two bottles of immortal wine


    In this era, it is a feast that countless people have never seen in their lives.


    Zhu Mingkang doesn''t have to say. Although he was a general, he also suffered a lot, not only when he was fighting, but also when he returned to the country.


    Having enough wine and food, Anyang will send Zhu Mingkang back.


    As a rule, we fly to Taiping first, then along this huge planet, then to beiguru island and then land.


    Zhu Mingkang put on his heavy armor, took his long gun and broadsword, and the armor was full of traces of experience.


    After the surprise, he leaned on the edge of the window, leaning against the cold titanium alloy window edge, looking at the arc shape that can be seen faintly below, hissed and laughed out: "I still found the earth is curved for the first time! Hahaha, that''s wonderful. If I go back to say it to those scholars, they will say I''m full of nonsense! "


    Lying in the driver''s seat, Anyang didn''t return: "the earth is actually round. It''s a ball. We all stand on the ball."


    "A ball? How come people on the other side don''t fall? How can the water in the sea not leak? "


    "Because this ball has suction, all mortals are attracted by it, let alone will not leak down. If you jump up, it will pull you down immediately." Anyang said.


    "I see." Zhu Mingkang was full of doubts.


    Anyang glanced over at him, smiling. He knew that he had said it clearly enough, but at the same time he knew that Zhu Mingkang still couldn''t understand.


    So many times are missing!


    The speed of the personal aircraft in the vacuum can swing around Yunn street, and soon arrived at beidulu island.


    At Zhu Mingkang''s request, Anyang sent him home.


    He has a large mansion in a city on the border of qingchaguo. It''s just that there are lots of land in this era. How big can you repair it? There are only people who starve to death. There are no people who argue with you because your house is too big and takes up his land. There are only empty places where no one lives, no homeless people, so the size of the mansion does not represent his wealth.


    In fact, there was only one old servant in Zhu Mingkang''s mansion, and even his concubine was not married, and he could not afford to support his servant girls and servants.


    Now the war with the kunlu people has come to an end. Other generals don''t know what Zhu Mingkang and Anyang have talked about, but they firmly believe that Zhu Mingkang sacrificed himself to win. Therefore, Zhu Mingkang has become the great hero of qingchaguo, which is enjoyed by the people.


    And many people thought that he had been promoted to immortality, and the emperor thought that he would not come back. He pursued a very high title and many false names for him, and also rewarded many things in form.


    But now Zhu Mingkang is back


    Fortunately, Anyang came back with him, otherwise many people would have killed him.


    After living here for two days, Zhu Mingkang wanted to go to Beijing to receive the reward. Anyang sent him to Beijing, and then returned to Huashan.


    I''ve seen too much these days. It''s really sad.


    Some women put the milk of baby millet on the lips of children to make them drowsy, and then trample on the wrapped three inch golden lotus feet to stagger away; some children suffer, but they don''t know how they will end up facing the starving people of this era who have lost their mother;


    some people steal the body and eat, rob the baby and cook.


    In some places, the food market directly marked the price of human flesh. Facing the government, they said: "the wild dog is innocent of cannibalism, and now people have been starving to this point, and the life is not like a dog?"?The road is full of hair and bones, but there is no meat. The carriage creaks when it is crushed


    Some sell women for food, others change children for food.


    And the demons who want to eat people all choose people to eat.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 866

    Anyang is in a heavy mood, but after all, he has returned to Huashan.


    After two days of waiting and thinking, marshal Tianpeng finally arrived.


    Marshal Tianpeng saw the gloom in his heart at a glance, facing the distance: "walking in this world, feeling very deep?"


    Anyang was stunned, and then said, "yes, in the past, I''ve never paid close attention to what the world looks like, and I can only know the suffering of the world when I''m in one place."


    Marshal Tianpeng also sighed with emotion: "this is a disaster!"


    After hearing this, Anyang was silent and suddenly turned to marshal Tianpeng and said, "marshal is a man with great powers. But in this disaster, his younger martial brothers, the golden arhat, the eight Bodhisattvas of Tianlong Guangli, and the three princes are all fighting. Why don''t Marshal come forward and fight together to rebuild a peaceful and prosperous life?"


    "Recast peace and prosperity?" Marshal Tianpeng said in a little silence, "I said that I am old, and I can''t do such bloody things."


    After a pause, he said lightly: "besides, it''s hard. Younger martial brothers and the third prince are willing to give up their lives to die, which doesn''t mean that everyone wants to give up their lives. At least I don''t want to. "


    "If you and I can talk about a great magician who can destroy the magic palace, then you can destroy the magic palace without me. On the contrary, if you and I can''t find the great master, it won''t help me to fight with them. It''s just the difference between three dead people and four dead people. "


    Marshal Tianpeng said that Anyang had nothing to say, sighed and said, "let''s go!"


    "Well."


    Marshal Tianpeng gathered a cloud at his feet.


    "Come on up."


    Anyang set foot on it, and the white clouds flew out of the steep West peak of Huashan Mountain and crossed numerous mountains and rivers in an instant.


    Marshal Tianpeng''s body is tall and burly. His heroism and prestige can''t be concealed by cloth clothes. He stands in front of the white cloud and looks at the mountains and rivers that are crossing rapidly below. Maybe with his vision, he can see all the plants and trees falling in the wind and flowers clearly.


    Maybe it''s because of the words just now. At this time, both of them are silent and speechless all the way.


    Suddenly, marshal Tianpeng said, "now let''s go to see the monkey first. You should cherish this opportunity. I asked him for a long time before he agreed. He was at the extreme of the South China Sea, where there was once no place for Avalokitesvara. If you can''t persuade him, we''ll go to see the burning lamp Buddha. If not, we''ll have to go to the Qinghua emperor in the East pole. "


    "I''m tired of Marshal." Anyang was very respectful, but also moved that marshal Tianpeng would give him trust.


    "If you have the right measure." Marshal Tianpeng waved.


    "I have a sense of propriety."


    "That''s good."


    Then there was silence between them.


    It must have taken a lot of effort for Marshal Tianpeng to be able to talk about these three big men.


    It''s needless to say that fighting against Buddha is the master of today''s great sun Tathagata and the last coach of Buddhist Lingshan.


    The eastern Qinghua emperor, also known as Taiyi to save kutianzun, was one of the four emperors of Sanqing and Siyu. When Daoming Taoist saw the demons coming, he was the name he recited. Maybe many people who haven''t been exposed to Taoism don''t know much about Taiyi''s saving kutianzun, and they don''t describe him in their journey to the west, but among the 911 difficulties in the journey to the west, there are two most dangerous ones.


    One of them, the great sage of Qitian, met the great immortal of zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of the ancient immortals, and the other, the most powerful monster boss in the journey to the west, jiulingyuansheng.


    Both of them are the existence of the great sage in the original works.


    And jiulingyuansheng, regarded as the ancestor by countless monsters, is the mount under the seat of Taiyi to save kutianzun, the nine lions.


    It can be seen that Taiyi saves kutianzun!


    After thinking about it for a long time, he could see the outline of the South China Sea. He asked: "can you ask marshal, who is the stronger of Qinghua emperor in the East pole, the ancient Buddha burning lamp and the Buddha fighting to defeat?"


    "Why?"


    "If none of the three great powers is willing to help, then the disciple has a secret method that can let one of the three help at the critical moment, but only one can be invited."


    "I see." After a moment''s silence, marshal Tianpeng said ambiguously, "no matter the Buddha or the emperor of Tianting, it''s hard to be distinguished at this level. I don''t know whether it is better to fight against Buddha or burn ancient Buddha. But in the past, three great emperors, including Qinghua emperor in the East, joined hands to fight against Buddha. I thought the monkey died at that time. Now it seems to be fruitless, but it has been quiet for 800 years. In the past 800 years or in terms of recuperation, should we make progress? "


    "I see." Anyang said in a deep voice.


    A Buddha in the name of fighting, or the protagonist of the journey to the west, is extraordinary!


    In fact, although the disciples of Buddhism have vast magic power, they are not as good as Tianting in fighting. If the Tianting is not rotten, it will fight. The Tianting doesn''t even need to use the top fighting mechanisms such as Lei mansion. Only Tianbing can step on Lingshan mountain.


    So when the conflict broke out, Lingshan would turn so many monsters to prepare for the later war.


    When I think of it, Anyang suddenly wakes up like a dream, and I think of an amazing thing¡ª¡ªLingshan nets several powerful people to go west, obviously knowing that this road will be accompanied by blood and killing. But do they want to carry forward Buddhism and challenge the precarious position of heaven, or do they want to get some top combat power that is good at fighting? For example, a Buddha named fight to defeat Buddha!


    Or two birds with one stone?


    What''s more, the fact is that some of the people who traveled to the west at the beginning, except for those who did not know about Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha Anyang, have become great supernatural beings who can sweep one side.


    Seeing the South China Sea, white clouds began to slow down.


    But this is the South China Sea that ordinary people can see. There is also a forbidden area. It is the place where there was no Avalokitesvara in the south. It needs to pass through a layer of forbidden area, which ordinary people can''t reach. And now it has become a Taoist arena for fighting and defeating Buddha, which is not known to outsiders.


    Before long, I saw Marshal Tianpeng wave his hand and suddenly a light curtain appeared in front of him.


    With a brush, white clouds penetrated into the light curtain.


    Anyang felt as if it was passing through the water curtain of the waterfall, cool and moist, and the scene in front of him had changed.


    The sea is still blue, the waves are piled up layer by layer, and the island exposed to the sea is still that island, but the air is filled with a lot of light, like the floating light and dust. There is a continuous Zen singing in the ear, the most obvious feeling is that the heart is suddenly quiet.


    Anyang feels that he should be surprised, but it''s strange that he can''t feel any emotion in his heart. Only rational thinking is left -


    in this case, I should be shocked.


    At this time, Baiyun''s flight speed has slowed to an extreme. Marshal Tianpeng looked back at him and said, "don''t panic. As long as you don''t immerse yourself in it, it won''t deprive you of your emotional thoughts. You can recover when you leave here."


    Anyang asked, "what if you immerse yourself in it?"


    He felt wrong as soon as he said it, which should have been a very urgent problem, but when he said it from his mouth, it was so bland and gentle, neither slow nor arrogant.


    Marshal Tianpeng also said lightly: "if you immerse yourself in it, Congratulations, you have converted to my Buddha, and you will never feel sad or happy and have no thoughts. How do you feel so happy that you are about to realize the bliss of Buddhism without sorrow? "


    He made a small joke, which was supposed to relieve Anyang''s discomfort, but it was only weird to say it in such a tone without emotional fluctuation.


    Anyang can''t laugh anyway.


    Soon, they flew over an island like a mountain with many pavilions on the sea.


    "This is Mount Putuo." Said Marshal Tianpeng.


    "Well." Anyang looked down.


    Through the clear and transparent sea water, we can see that the pavilions are all built in the sea, but the pavilions are all submerged by the sea water, only the rest pavilions are exposed on the sea.


    And those pavilions are full of people!!


    Anyang thought of a river in his hometown. There was also a pavilion in the middle of the river. That was because it used to be a GuanShiYin temple. Later, the river changed its course and flooded the temple. Only one top cover could be seen from the deep river!


    The pavilions in front of us are very small. The people sitting cross legged in the pavilions are different in body, appearance and dress temperament.


    There are skinny old people, strong men, scholars with patched clothes, officials with Python robes, hunters with bows and arrows, swordsmen with long guns, and even young children with ball heads


    They all sat with their eyes closed and knees crossed, their bodies submerged in the water but not swollen, as solemn as on land.


    Anyang feels that these people are ordinary people.


    And it''s dead person.


    All of them are corpses.


    At a glance, the sea around the island is covered with pavilions. Anyang sinks a little. Biochip tells him that there are 999 pavilions and 996 corpses here. Only three pavilions are empty, which is exactly the same as the three people he used to look for with a skyscraper.


    Looking forward, marshal Tianpeng seems to have known something, which is not surprising. He stood in front of the white cloud, hands together ten shouted: "nanwudou defeat Buddha, received the guest."


    Anyang with a very calm and peaceful attitude to listen to the word reception, pay attention to the front, do not feel strange.


    After Marshal Tianpeng shouted out, a golden light suddenly lit up in the distance, and then a flower appeared in front of him.


    He could see that he was like a monkey, but he was dressed in a golden cassock. His face was pale and his face was solemn. He sat on the lotus platform of Jiupin, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes.


    "Here you are, altar messenger." He said so.


    Marshal Tianpeng nodded.


    Dou defeated Buddha and looked at Anyang: "this is the man you brought. Can he persuade the poor monk?"


    Marshal Tianpeng smiled, but he didn''t speak.


    Anyang takes a deep breath and looks at the man who used to be a national children''s idol in his world. He puts his hands together and says: "there is no amitabha in South China, and no fight to defeat Buddha in South China."


    "Almsgiver Anyang." Fight to defeat Buddha light way, "have what words please say.""As we know, I''m here to persuade him to do it."


    "Yes."


    "Why does shengfo refuse to fight?"


    "Why do you want to fight?"


    "The world is in deep water and hot water. Does the Buddha have no compassion and watch the suffering of all living beings?"


    "The great sun Tathagata once said that the world should go through this calamity before it can get rid of its sins. When Buddhism is carried forward, people in the world will be able to go to bliss. Just like our journey to the west, isn''t it just after many difficulties and dangers? The disaster at this time is just to prepare for the future blissful life. Why not exchange the pain of one life for the blissful life? "


    Anyang is silent for a while. I don''t know how the great sage Qi Tian who dared to be angry at the heaven could have become like this. But after a little sinking, he begins to explain again.


    Yes, it''s not so much persuasion as justification.

 Chapter 867

    "Tathagata is wrong."


    "Buddha is a sage. He is not wrong."


    "The wise are not wrong?"


    "Wise men can be wrong, but Tathagata is right."


    "What about Avalokitesvara? At the beginning, Avalokitesvara led you on your way to the West. Where is he now? "


    "Avalokitesvara is wrong."


    "Avalokitesvara just wants to save the world. What''s wrong with him?"


    "It doesn''t matter who is right or wrong, but the vision of Avalokitesvara is too narrow."


    Anyang suddenly felt some sarcasm when he heard this: "it''s not like what neutral people say."


    "I''m not as good at Buddhism as Avalokitesvara or Tathagata Buddha, so I have to remain neutral and let them argue. Whoever is right, I will act for the people according to whose idea. Now it seems that Avalokitesvara has fallen behind. "


    "What''s your criteria for judging the outcome?"


    "Buddhas, monks, believers..."


    They talked with each other in a word, but obviously no one could persuade them.


    In fact, it''s not the strength of eloquence, nor the depth of knowledge. It''s that they are totally separated from each other. You can''t shuttle out, and I can''t cross the border. Their completely different understanding of the world around them makes none of them understand each other''s thoughts.


    It was a long time before I knew it.


    Anyang has a dry mouth and a dry tongue, but shengfo is still indifferent.


    Anyang can''t persuade people who live in two different worlds and have totally different life experiences and three outlooks to end their argument about them, so he changes his way.


    "But the world is suffering. Have you ever seen shengfo go out? Can''t those pictures touch your heart? "


    "I lost the battle with the emperor Ziwei of the Arctic, the emperor Taiji, and the emperor Qinghua of the eastern pole. They sealed me here, and I thought hard about the method of liberation. I can''t leave this place except when the tide is high enough to submerge the 999 corpse pavilions, or when the tide is low enough to expose the 999 corpse pavilions. "


    "Haven''t you seen shengfo?"


    "Yes, I haven''t either." Sheng Buddha''s face was so calm that he could not see any expression. "I haven''t seen it, but I have seen it."


    Marshal Tianpeng listened silently, his face expressionless. He knew that Anyang could not persuade Dou to defeat the Buddha because He has already said these words.


    But he didn''t explain to Anyang at this time.


    With his character, he would never say to Anyang --


    you are useless.


    At this time, Anyang was already smiling. He wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t afford to laugh in this place.


    "It''s hard hearted to win the Buddha. With Buddha''s nature, I forget the original."


    "Don''t tell me that people''s thinking, subconsciousness or character performance are mostly closely related to memory. We can say that people are the synthesis of memory. Even if they only reincarnate for one life, but after drinking Mengpo soup in Naihe bridge, the reincarnated people are no longer them. This life is no longer related to the future, but a stranger!"


    "There are always similarities." It is better than Buddhism.


    "Yes, there are similarities."


    Anyang looked directly at the Golden Buddha, which made his heart calm and fearless: "twin brothers, father and son have the same thing! But if they are different from each other in urination, one is in the street, the other is in the deep palace courtyard, and they grow up to be different people, aren''t they? Just like the incarnations of the Buddhas, if not the Buddhas with great powers, they can be recovered. Who are they related to the Buddhas? It''s a complete stranger and an independent person. "


    After a pause, Anyang then said, "Tathagata asked them to exchange the suffering of this world for the blissful bliss of all ages. Have you ever asked their opinions? Have you ever thought that it really benefits the world, but it''s unfair to them in this life? Have you ever asked them if they are willing to sacrifice this life for strangers of all ages? Have you ever heard that it''s better to be a peace dog than a man in troubled times? "


    Dou defeated Buddha still gazed at him unhappily, but seemed to think because of his words.


    Marshal Tianpeng was a little surprised, but he didn''t move.


    For a long time, shengfo continued: "we are not qualified to make decisions for them, and we have not made decisions. On that day, the court was on the verge of collapse. What we did, at most, was just to be a spectator. Everything in the world today is naturally evolved, and it must not be blamed on the Buddha. "


    "Hahahaha!" Anyang smiled and said, "I''m afraid that shengfo hasn''t left here for a long time. I forget that the Buddha is the heaven which was overthrown only by accepting the beliefs of all living beings. You borrow the power of all living beings, but when they pray to you in the temple for peace, you have been a spectator for 800 years! Moreover, shengfo is afraid that he did not see Lingshan secretly supporting the immortal devil''s palace. If not, the immortal devil''s palace will not dare to openly disturb the world in xiniuhezhou! "


    Fighting against Buddha again silence, for a long time square hands ten will head down: "this matter, I do not know.""I don''t care if I win the Buddha."


    "I can''t leave here. I can''t control it. The world is created by the world and can''t control it. Dairi Tathagata has its own measurement, which can''t be managed. The way of heaven has its own track. It can''t be controlled. "


    "No wonder! No wonder! No wonder! " Anyang even said three no wonder, "I went to Huaguo Mountain, and a thousand year old monkey said that fighting against Buddha is no longer a great saint in heaven!"


    Seeing that Dou defeated the Buddha, he was not moved. He took out the phoenix feather purple gold crown, the gold lock sub armour and the lotus silk step cloud shoes, and said, "how many things can you recognize to win the Buddha?"


    Sitting on the High lotus platform, Sheng Buddha only glanced down and said, "I can recognize it."


    Anyang asked again, "have you forgotten the victory Buddha?"


    "I forgot."


    "But since I forgot, why did shengfo set a ban on these three things before becoming a Buddha, so that the demons could not wear them?"


    "It''s all because the first six are not clean."


    "Alas!" Anyang sighed. Fighting to defeat the Buddha seems to be a clean look. Such a merciless person can''t break through. "Can you tell me what Guangli Bodhisattva and golden arhat are doing when fighting to defeat the Buddha?"


    "Yes."


    "They are all fighting for all living beings and for a blue sky. Why won''t the conquering Buddha fight?" Anyang''s tone is full of helplessness.


    "Their mind and nature are not complete," he said


    "Can we not be successful without winning the Buddha?" Anyang glanced back at the sea behind his eyes. "If it were perfect, there would be no such 999 corpse pavilions for shengfo."


    Fighting Buddha reached out and picked up an unreal flower with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. Then he changed his view: "they have made bad results in their previous lives, just like all living beings in the world. The heaven is destined to repay them in this life, which is impossible to avoid."


    Anyang stared at the Buddha.


    He felt that he could say "my heart is at least more complete than them" after just fighting against the Buddha, which was impeccable, but the Buddha didn''t say that, but changed his way.


    It''s like telling him that you can''t argue with me.


    Taking a deep breath, he said: "don''t you understand Sheng fo? In this world, there is no such thing as "heaven and earth", all of which are compiled by people. The past life is totally strangers to the present life. There is no need to accumulate virtue for the future life, and no need to repay karma for the former life! "


    "The difference of almsgiver''s words, everything has rules, not because of its correctness, but because of its consistency. It''s because there must be regulations, and only when we act according to them can there be a constitution. "


    ¡­¡­


    The debate lasted for about a day. Anyang felt that he was doing nothing, but what supported him was not the sufferings of all living beings, but the little fox in his arms.


    He always felt that shengfo was not completely replaced by Buddha nature. He always saw shengfo''s silence, but whenever he thought he saw the hope of victory, the reflected shengfo could defeat him in another way, and then both sides continued to have meaningless debate.


    One day later, shengfo was still sitting on the lotus platform with a calm face. Marshal Tianpeng was still standing aside with no expression, but Anyang was tired.


    Unable to see the victory, Anyang took a deep breath and put his hands together and said: "shengfo, I will ask you a question at last. After you answer it, no matter what the result is, I will leave."


    "Benefactor is a man of great wisdom." "Buddha Amitabha, please."


    "Shengfo still remembers the journey to the west, and he must also remember the journey to the West. Can shengfo really see Guangli Bodhisattva and monk Sha die in battle?"


    *********************Anyang left Putuo Mountain in the South China Sea after all.


    On top of the white cloud, he still recalled his hesitation when he just defeated Buddha to answer the last question.


    This is the longest time for fighting to defeat Buddha''s silence.


    But in the end, he sighed, his hands folded and said, "everyone has his own creation, which no one can demand."


    Anyang resolutely left with Marshal Tianpeng.


    He looked suddenly, standing in front of the clouds, marshal Tianpeng turned back and said, "what do you think?"


    Anyang was silent for a moment and said, "it''s just a stone talking for a while!"


    "Hahaha!" Marshal Tianpeng smiled, "if you could move him 200 years earlier, it''s only because the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva began to fall down 200 years ago, which made people in Buddhism begin to think that the Tathagata of the great sun is right and more firmly believe in the Tathagata of the great sun!"


    At this time, it was out of the South China Sea. Anyang looked at Marshal Tianpeng lightly, but he didn''t speak after all.


    Those who refused to fight were not only fighting to defeat Buddha. Although Marshal Tianpeng was helping them all the time, he still did not know how to fight.


    If the only difference between commander Tianpeng and fighting to defeat Buddha is that fighting to defeat Buddha can make a decisive battle, but commander Tianpeng can''t, so everyone is more harsh on fighting to defeat Buddha and more tolerant to commander Tianpeng, which is a little narrow and unfair.Marshal Tianpeng seemed to know what he thought. He smiled and didn''t care. He continued, "do you want to see the burning lamp Buddha and the East pole Qinghua emperor?"


    "How can they persuade?"


    "The burning lamp ancient Buddha is a firm supporter of Xiaocheng Buddhism. The Qinghua emperor in the East is one of the pillars of the present heaven. I''m afraid it''s similar to the talking stone because of too many scruples!"


    "How can these two fight against Buddha?"


    "I''m afraid not."


    "Try it." Anyang said, "I can only ask one person to do it once, and I can only do it at the critical moment. Most of the time, I have only a moment''s time. Please forgive me, marshal."


    "That''s the last resort."


    The white cloud quickly crossed the sea, unconsciously accelerated to a terrible point, the sky was cloudless, only the wind made the sea waves.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 868

    They soon went to the west of xiniuhezhou.


    Although Marshal Tianpeng has a big face and has not participated in the battle of Lingshan mountain for 700 years, they still avoid the main ears and eyes of Lingshan mountain and go straight to see the ancient burning lamp Buddha.


    "There is no amitabha in the south."


    The burning lamp ancient Buddha also sat on the lotus platform, dressed in bright cassock, with white eyebrows, gentle face and many wrinkles on his face.


    "I''ve seen the Buddha burning the lamp." Marshal Tianpeng and Anyang saluted with their hands together almost at the same time.


    "Here comes the messenger of the pure altar, and the almsgiver. Please sit down quickly." The ancient Buddha''s voice was heavy, and before they finished speaking, two futons appeared.


    Marshal Tianpeng sat up with a gentle and polite expression: "thanks for the ancient Buddha."


    Anyang also said, "thanks for the ancient Buddha."


    "Seeing is predestination, which is predestination. No thanks." But you came to see me today, you want me to come out and put the devil''s palace in order


    Marshal Tianpeng sat upright and smiled without saying a word.


    The ancient Buddha also looked at him with a light lamp and said nothing.


    Anyang said in a voice beside him: "I heard about the profound knowledge of ancient Buddha''s Dharma. I''d like to ask marshal to bring me here to exchange one or two with the ancient Buddha."


    "I see." The burning lamp ancient Buddha smiled quietly, "what do you want to talk about, benefactor?"


    Anyang looked at the burning lamp ancient Buddha at this time, I don''t know why he always felt old.


    This is undoubtedly very unusual.


    Generally speaking, the Buddha''s life span is infinite. Only when the Buddha''s Dharma dissipates will the Buddha die out. Now, even though the Mahayana Buddhism of Avalokitesvara has been impacted by it, it still occupies the main position in Lingshan mountain. The ancient Buddha burning lamp will not grow old like this!


    Can we say that although GuanShiYin Bodhisattva is in the downwind in Lingshan, Mahayana Buddhism has the upper hand in the world?


    Anyang thinks it''s very possible.


    Because the former Jinchan elder of Xuanzang of Tang Dynasty is the main supporter of Mahayana Buddhism. He once openly refused to listen when Mahayana Buddha came to preach, and later Avalokitesvara asked him to go west. It''s hard to say whether Mahayana or Mahayana Buddhism was promoted on the way.


    If not, there are smaller schools in the doctrine of Mahayana Buddhism, and the concept of burning lamp ancient Buddha and Mahayana Buddha must be different!


    Now prevailing is the idea of Tathagata, and the burning lamp of the ancient Buddha is slowly aging.


    Anyang thinks these are good breakthrough points.


    Then he paused and said, "I just heard that the ancient Buddha mentioned the magic palace. Let''s talk about it."


    Once talked about, time is counted by the day.


    Lingshan is full of golden light all the time. Anyang doesn''t know how long it will be. He just feels thirsty and tired, but he is still debating with the burning Buddha.


    He felt like a strategist at this time.


    In ancient times, political strategists had to walk among countries and persuade a king with three inch tongue to achieve their own political goals. Of course, in the face of their demands, if there is not enough interest, the vast majority of kings will refuse.


    Some strategists know that they can''t do it, but they have to do it. Even if they have no hope, they won''t give up. Obviously, they are desperate, but there are always some things that support them to continue to do it.


    Anyang didn''t understand before, but now it is.


    Just like him at this time, he always felt that he was doing no hard work, but he could not give up until the last moment.


    Because as long as we succeed, we will have great merit!


    Merit is not money. It means not only benefits, but also saving thousands of people in the world!


    It is true that the attainment of burning lamp ancient Buddha in Buddhism is much better than fighting and defeating Buddha. The words are well organized, and the refutation is also well organized. Anyang is always speechless.


    Anyang can only barely answer to this man of great wisdom with the unique insights brought by the era of information explosion. Occasionally, a word provoked the ancient Buddha to ponder, which was enough to attract Marshal Tianpeng''s surprise.


    For a long time --


    burning lamp, the ancient Buddha said with a smile: "everything has its own nature, and will not develop to the worst. The purpose of the benefactor has been revealed. Please go back."


    "Alas!" Anyang sighed and stood up. "The ancient Buddha''s Dharma is unfathomable, and the disciples benefit a lot. So he left."


    "Be careful." Such is the way of burning lamp ancient Buddha.


    Going out of the western sky, Anyang sighed, and the meeting with Qing Hua emperor in the East pole was hopeless.


    It''s not easy to persuade the great supernatural beings who have lived for a long time. Even though they gradually deviate in the long process of passing, the accumulated bias is not correctable in three words or two.


    In other words, if they are wrong, don''t try to persuade them to correct it. On the contrary, they have the ability to take you with them!


    And you will be convinced


    The eastern Qinghua emperor lives in the eastern Qinghua Changle world, which is similar to the Western blissful world of Buddhism. It belongs to a small heaven and earth isolated from the big world by the God. It needs to fly to the sky until it reaches the atmosphere and gradually transits to the edge of the vacuum. Then it can enter only after calling the name of the God by secret method.Here is a palace, called miaoyan palace, which is the residence of Qinghua emperor in the East.


    As soon as marshal Tianpeng entered the world, Anyang had a thick aura, which made people all over the world.


    In the distance, there are green mountains and clear waters. A stream flows around the hill and there are pebbles in it. It''s a grassland nearby, full of colorful flowers, which reminds Anyang of the grassland that he chose to go to in rainy season when he was in University. The trees are tall and lush, no hungry people come to strip the bark to satisfy their hunger. There is a path paved with white jade on the ground, which is extremely luxurious.


    At this time, it is drizzling. The ground is not as white as four continents. The sky is darker and more vigorous, just like a black and white ink landscape painting.


    Anyang''s face is a little complicated for no reason.


    Even if the human beings suffer, Tianting and Lingshan are both broken, and the Oriental Qinghua Changle world is still a peaceful life!


    In a twinkling of an eye, the sky opened, and the sun shot two beams from the gap between the clouds. With the light coming, there were two silver gods.


    First, a silver God glanced and saw Marshal Tianpeng. He immediately bowed: "Marshal came, and the God said please move to the Jinhua Hall of miaoyan palace and wait."


    Marshal Tianpeng nodded faintly. He could not see what he wanted from his expression. Then he turned to Anyang and said, "let''s go."


    Miaoyan palace and Jinhua Palace are also singing and dancing.


    There are fairies playing music, fairies shuttling around, waiters pouring wine, and even a special fairy official accompanying them carefully, for fear of neglecting the dignitaries of heaven.


    Compared with ordinary people, I have to say it''s a little ironic.


    After waiting for a moment in the palace, which is as beautiful as heaven and as peaceful as a dream, they were summoned by the Qinghua emperor of the East.


    The emperor Qinghua in the East has a dignified face, a reddish face, a good complexion, a beard, a bun and a Chinese robe. It seems to be the combination of traditional Taoism and the royal family.


    He looks about 50 years old. What surprises Anyang most is that he has a smell of wine.


    "I have seen God." Marshal Tianpeng bowed his hand lightly.


    Anyang also learned to bow his hand and said, "I have seen the emperor."


    "Well." Emperor Qinghua of the East pole sat down on the top, nodded lightly, and glanced at them with his eyes. His expression was very gentle. "I just discussed with emperor Ziwei of the middle heaven about the resurrection of the barefoot immortal with wine. Please forgive me for waiting so long."


    "It''s not boring to wait for a good wine fairy." Marshal Tianpeng''s expression was not so deferential, neither humble nor exalted.


    "If you don''t want to go to the three treasures hall, what''s the matter with the marshal coming to find him?" The way of emperor Qinghua in the East.


    "There is something." Marshal Tianpeng smiled and pointed to Anyang and said, "this is my old friend. God knows that I''m not good at words, so he asked my friend to say, how about that?"


    "Forget your old friends, ha ha ha ha!" The emperor Qinghua of the East pole smiled at the top of his head. "How majestic was your Marshal Tianpeng in those days? On the way to the west, even the great sage of Qi Tian and the second apprentice of Da RI Ru Lai, Jin chanzi, didn''t pay much attention to them. They would even give up their lives and forget their years!"


    "Heaven, the past is gone. It''s not convenient to talk about it again."


    "Don''t forget your years, I haven''t heard of your Marshal Tianpeng''s bad words. What''s the pattern this time?" Emperor Qinghua of the East pole looks at Anyang and says, "listen!"


    "It''s polite for Taiyi to save kutianzun."


    Anyang got up to face the Taoist God.


    In the mouth of Taoist Taoists or believers, the most frequently read is the slogan of "boundless blessings and boundless virtues", and the second one is "Taiyi saves the God of suffering". Taiyi rescues kutianzun, also known as seeking voice to save kutianzun. It''s said that when people suffer, they recite the name of Tianzun, and Tianzun will find voice to save them from suffering.


    The great God in front of us is the God of salvation!


    There is no doubt that in addition to his great magic power, he is also a thorough ruler, one of the four emperors!


    So when Anyang confronted him, he felt not only the oppression brought by the infinite magic power of the great God, but also the ineffable majesty.


    But what about that? It''s not hard on the brow!


    So Anyang first called him to save kutianzun''s name, and when he was ready to do so, he said: "the world is suffering, the demons are in chaos, I saw several great supernatural men stand up, although I have the determination to die, I still can''t fight against the immortal magic palace, so I asked the marshal to bring my disciples to ask Tianzun to help the world in suffering!"


    As soon as the words were uttered, the smiling face of emperor Qinghua solidified. At this moment, Anyang even doubted whether he would be killed on the spot by the emperor in a rage.


    Fortunately, Qinghua emperor of the East pole just sat upright, and his body exuded the power of many years. He tapped the armrest of the seat with his fingers and stared at Anyang.


    And Anyang is also hard to face him.


    Obviously, compared with Buddhism''s doctrine of making people forget seven emotions and six desires peacefully, Taoism is more natural and arbitrary, so they will not suppress their emotions at all.


    For a long time, the great emperor said: "God can forgive me for doing evil. Don''t live because you have done evil! Suffering in the world is the fault of all living beings themselves, and I can''t save them. ""All beings are ignorant. Why do they make such a serious mistake, which leads to the three worlds falling into a sea of suffering! How can a weak human being be able to make the three realms look like this? "


    "I have controlled the three realms for hundreds of millions of years, and the weather is favorable. All living beings have to believe in Buddhism to get bliss. That''s good. It has shaken the foundation of heaven, but bliss has not come." The emperor Qinghua of the East pole did not look at him very well. He did not fight against the Buddha or light the peace of the ancient Buddha. "Now Tianting and Lingshan are facing each other. It is a critical moment. But you have to take great care to wipe out the immortal magic palace and give all living beings bliss. If Marshal Tianpeng did not bring you here, I would be able to cure your sin!"


    Anyang: "..."


    Two hours later, they left miaoyan palace.


    In contrast to the profound Buddhist method of fighting against the oil and salt and lighting the ancient Buddha, the eastern Qinghua emperor did not give Anyang a chance to persuade him.


    During these two hours, Anyang Qiang talked with Qinghua emperor for an hour, repeatedly provoking the emperor''s anger, and then Qinghua emperor entertained Marshal Tianpeng for the next hour. He took Tianpeng''s face and rubbed the immortal wine and food, and realized the drunken dream of the former Tianting ruler.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 869

    At the moment when he left the Oriental Qinghua Changle world, marshal Tianpeng was wiped out by the smell of xianniang wine. He turned to Anyang and said with a smile, "are you frustrated?"


    Anyang wanted to shake his head and say he was ok, but looking at Marshal Tianpeng''s gentle and forceful face, he nodded: "a little."


    In the past, he had no choice but to fight and defeat the Buddha. The Buddha was so speechless that he didn''t let him down. But in the face of the eastern Qinghua emperor who didn''t tell you anything, it''s said that Taiyi, who would come to the rescue of kutianzun, would come to the rescue if he wanted to find a voice. He felt a deep sense of frustration.


    There is a kind of sense that when a scholar meets a soldier, there is no clear sense.


    "Hahaha!"


    Marshal Tianpeng smiled and immediately said: "in fact, there are many living forces left in Tianting. After all, with billions of years of experience, in your words, Buddhism is just a reactionary sect!"


    "Like the Qinghua emperor of the East pole, the Ziwei emperor of the middle heaven, the eternal emperor of the south pole, including the supreme Jade Emperor, several emperors of the five elders, and some ancient immortals are still there. Do you know why Tianting has been confronting Lingshan for 700 years? Eight hundred years ago, the Lingxiao temple was even broken by the Buddhist forces led by fighting against Buddha? "


    Anyang was amazed that there were so many big gods left in the Tianting, and then he was amazed that he defeated the Buddha and led the power of Buddhism to lift the Lingxiao hall, which also calculated his wish. At the time of the Tiangong, he had a delusion to lift the Lingxiao hall, but it was a pity that it was just a delusion.


    After being surprised, he knew that marshal Tianpeng would tell him the reason, so he didn''t guess much. He said honestly, "I don''t know."


    As expected, marshal Tianpeng said: "because Lingshan only fights with Tianting, and Tianting fights with Lingshan and itself. Eight hundred years ago that was the case. After fighting and defeating the Buddhas, they broke the face of the heaven. They finally realized that the three celestial beings had suppressed the monkey together. "


    Said, Tianpeng Marshal sighed again: "if not, I should still be fighting for Tianting now!"


    Anyang frowned: "is it still fighting inside?"


    "Oh! As long as one of the ancient gods is still alive, there will be no end to the internal struggle of the court''s power! In my opinion, after hundreds of years of confrontation, heaven will eventually be replaced by Buddhism! I just don''t know if it''s really blissful. "


    Anyang then understood, also silent down.


    Perhaps Marshal Tianpeng is right. The Tianting regime has rotted to the root.


    In the real world, Taoism, as a local religion, once flourished for a long time and was designated as the national religion for many times, but didn''t it also slowly decline? Now it is far from disappearing. Compared with the prevailing localized Buddhism, it is still a little shabby.


    Taoism in this world may not decline, but Tianting may be. Those ancestors rise for a while, and it is necessary to change Tianting into Lingshan.


    Anyang also realized that it was impossible to ask the God of heaven to come out. In this kind of environment, even if he has the ability to make the whole heaven send troops to the devil''s palace, it is impossible for him to let a emperor of heaven come out alone.


    Everyone is looking at their own interests, and no one is willing to consume their own strength alone.


    At this time, however, he heard the sarcastic way of Marshal Tianpeng: "the barefoot immortal is so vast that he fell four hundred years ago, but he is still negotiating to revive him now, ah!"


    Anyang didn''t answer.


    In a flash, the white clouds fly to Dongsheng.


    They stopped to disperse the white clouds and looked at the barren land in the distance because of the drought. Even the traces of the desert could be seen in the distance.


    Marshal Tianpeng took back his eyes and said, "so I''ve done my job. It''s your job to decide whether you''re right or not. I can''t help the little white dragon any more."


    Anyang nodded, but did not speak.


    He had the heart to continue to persuade Marshal Tianpeng to fight side by side with Bailong, Shaseng and others, but these days he really urged too many times, so he had to give up.


    Marshal Tianpeng pursed his mouth and said: "this eastern victory Shenzhou should be the most powerful part of the state controlled by Tianting forces. As long as you can avoid the palm of the immortal devil''s palace, no stronger demons will come to you for trouble. "


    Anyang frowned and arched his hand: "but I don''t want to hide here. Although I have low ability, I also want to do my best for Guangli Bodhisattva and monk Buddha!"


    Nonsense, if you stay here, where can I find someone to revive Xiao Chan? Do you want to ask for the Buddha who directed the chaos in the world? Or selfishly save God?


    Why should he let these people fight for him?


    "Not afraid to die?" Asked Marshal Tianpeng.


    Anyang hesitated a little and said, "I''m not afraid."


    "Ha ha!" Marshal Tianpeng smiled, but his smile was dry. "In fact, your combat power is not low, but you are now involved in the battle between Tianting and Lingshan. If you are given some time, you will achieve immeasurable results. But now, you can''t use your strength... "


    Marshal Tianpeng squinted for a moment and said, "well, I''ll show you a way!"Anyang''s eyes brightened: "marshal, please speak."


    "Now little Bailong and younger martial brother Sha are probably fighting with the demon palace in xiniuhezhou. You can''t persuade the God to decide the world, but you can recruit troops for them." Marshal Tianpeng looked to the West from afar. "I''ll give you a list some day. It''s all people who are righteous, hateful and don''t participate in power. You can persuade one to follow suit!"


    "Yes, thank you so much, marshal!"


    "No thanks." Marshal Tianpeng''s tone was a little bitter. "Then I will leave, and you are free. I will come to you."


    "To the marshal."


    Anyang didn''t raise his head until Marshal Tianpeng left. He couldn''t help sighing.


    I don''t know why Marshal Tianpeng refused to take part in the war, but up to now, his side assistance is no less than directly taking part in the war.


    At the same time, he also lamented that if Marshal Tianpeng was willing to join in the battle directly, the strength of several people would go up several steps. It''s no exaggeration, because these days he''s got a profile of Marshal tarpaulin''s energy.


    He is not a degraded pig, but a former commander-in-chief of the Navy, a real power figure of the young.


    Not to mention fighting and defeating Buddha, he who once rebelled against Buddhism and turned to fight for the temple of heaven can still receive the courtesy of burning ancient Buddha. After he put down his military power, he can still see the Qinghua emperor of the East pole. He has more or less friendship with the famous supernatural powers in Lingshan, Tianting. He can shake off the demon king of the temple by his prestige. After 800 years, he can come up with such a list of gods and Buddhas


    Anyang sat on the hillside and fell into thinking.


    Near the night, the wind blows very cold, but also very dry, seems to hide small gravel.


    Soon it''s night. It seems to be a common thing to see stars all over the world, but there''s no galaxy, no flying plane.


    There are stars in the world, but I don''t know what kind of civilization there is on those distant stars, where the ancestors who are rumored to play outside the country have gone, and whether the many armies standing in the heyday of heaven are used to guard against foreign civilizations.


    Anyang is wondering whether the three princes of Bailong, Shaseng and Nezha are fighting with their blood. If the famous demon kings of the demon palace come out, can they win the upper hand.


    If Marshal Tianpeng can come out once, it''s impossible to ask the magic palace to let them go for a while when they are in danger?


    That day''s spirit lion demon king should be at the top level among the many demon kings in the demon palace. White dragon is Guangli Bodhisattva. It''s normal for him to fight, or in the absence of a sea god pearl. Therefore, the strength of white dragon should be at least at the same level as the most famous demon king in the demon palace, or even higher, and Shaseng should also be similar.


    I just don''t know what happened to the three princes of Nezha, the top general of Tianting in the past.


    But the strongest one in the demon palace is not the demon king.


    There are also many demons, either lurking from the peak of Tianting, or recently rising up to become the world shaking demons by innate endowment, or having origin with ancestral gods, who dare to challenge the hegemony of Tianting in the declining period of Tianting!


    If monkey king had never made trouble in the heavenly palace at that time, had not been suppressed and had not taken the road of Xixing, he still exists like this.


    Anyang can''t help worrying deeply about Bailong and others.


    But he couldn''t do anything about it, even worrying about it for no reason, because he didn''t know the situation at all. For example, he didn''t know that the poor couple he sent out of the city was suffering from a life and death crisis in xiniuhezhou, black crow country -


    because the fat woman wrote a letter to the twin sister in the city when she left, but her sister was jealous of her sister''s unexpected wealth Go to Gaofei, but I am suffering. What''s more, my elder sister also made up a Buddha''s reincarnation words to coax me. At the same time, I was envious and angry. When I fainted, I followed up with the government.


    The government didn''t catch up, but the news that the coward of the Koro family got a lot of money to go out of the city spread quickly, and many poor and crazy people put forward machetes to catch up overnight.


    Finally, the man and his wife and daughter were caught up.


    Those people are usually honest in the city, but they are crazy at this time. They didn''t say anything to them. If they rushed up with a knife, they would cut at random.


    Ironically, the man remembered that Anyang had come to remind him of the reincarnation of shengfo. At the same time, he raised his head and shouted to stop several people, and at the same time, he bravely welcomed the wood knives of several people.


    "I am the Buddha turn..."


    "Pooh!"


    Blood splashed three feet and the head rolled away.


    The woman was scared and screamed. One of them immediately rushed to her with a knife and was stopped by another. They tied up the fat woman and didn''t know what they wanted to do.


    While they were struggling to search for silver in mule carts, one man was surprised to find that the headless body of the man who had fallen on the ground had suddenly disappeared in a flash of gold.


    And then the bloody head disappeared


    The man was so scared that the machete fell to the ground in a flash and was at a loss.


    On the mule carts, some people have found money, which is far more than they imagined, causing a burst of exclamation.


    Before long, there was another round of killing.Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 870

    Twenty days later, guanjiangkou, a small temple.


    In the past 20 days, Anyang has been constantly searching and lobbying for people according to the list given by Marshal Tianpeng. These are the six great powers he found.


    There is no doubt that marshal Tianpeng''s list is a "high-quality list", which records all the people who can recognize the general situation, have feelings and righteousness, and their combat power cannot be underestimated.


    Among the five people he was looking for before, Anyang persuaded two great powers. They were Yisheng Zhenjun, who had ordered Lei Fu to send thirty-six Lei to besiege Monkey King, and Tianyou, who was the deputy commander of Tianpeng marshal, also known as Tianyou, who were all the four sages of the Arctic, who were as famous as Tianpeng marshal and Zhenwu Dang devil emperor.


    Although the other three great supernatural beings refused, they also refused because of their injuries or other serious matters. They refused politely, and they were not afraid of the immortal devil palace!


    (Marshal Tianpeng is indeed an immortal in Taoist mythology, which was not invented by Wu Chengen. Marshal Tianpeng is the first of the four saints in the Arctic, and Vice Marshal Tianyou is in the position of "I just said that the two true monarchs are willing to fight for the three world beings, which has nothing to do with the words of the disciples." Anyang''s heart has sunk again and again. "What else would you like to ask


    "How much do you know about immortality?"


    "I don''t know how many..."


    "Buddhism has been silent for eight hundred years, and few people have appeared. Can you study it later?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang just wanted to say that marshal Tianpeng, Bailong and Shaseng were all Buddhists. There must be research! But on second thought, marshal Tianpeng defected to Buddhism, monk Sha was neutral, and Bailong was suppressed for 700 years and just released. How could he study Buddhism?


    Words to the mouth, he was born again to receive back: "back to the real gentleman, little research..."


    At this time, the six saints of Meishan all laughed.


    Erlang also waved his hand, sighed, and sat back in his seat: "I have nothing to ask."


    Anyang''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, but he was not willing to ask: "I wonder if the real king is willing to fight for the world?"


    Erlang still stared at him, but asked, "why do Yi Shengzhen Jun and Tianyou Vice Commander fight for the world?"


    "For righteousness!"


    "Ha ha! For the sake of righteousness! " Erlang God and the six saints of Meishan laughed, "those two can be righteous. Why can''t I irrigate Jiangkou for righteousness? In recent hundreds of years, we have worked hard to develop 12000 caotou gods to 60000 caotou gods. What do you think it''s for! "


    Anyang was stunned, and then he was very happy. He only thought that this moment''s Zhaohui Xiansheng Erlang Zhenjun and Meishan six saints were really outstanding, dignified and dazzling!


    "Then I will thank you for the Three Kingdoms and the six great saints."


    "We are also one of the three living beings. Who are you thanking for?" the captain smiled


    **********************It''s almost night for Anyang to leave Erlang temple. He didn''t stay. He had to go to another place all night.


    This time, it was the thirty-six Lei generals in the thunder Department of the former Tianting, the fighting mechanism under the direct command of the four Arctic saints. Unfortunately, when Marshal Tianpeng, the first of the four Arctic saints, was forced to go to the world, the second Tianyou deputy commander was defeated and fell asleep, Yi Shengzhen Jun was removed from his armor and dismissed, and Zhenwu Zhen Jun was defeated and died, there were thirteen left in the thirty-six Lei generals of the Tianting, and they also left the power vortex of the Tianting.


    He didn''t ask thirteen Lei generals to come out, but with the instructions of Marshal Tianpeng, Vice Marshal Tianyou and Yisheng Zhenjun, he ordered the members of Lei Department to fight for the Three Kingdoms again!


    Summer goes and autumn comes. It''s January again.


    Under Anyang''s lobbying, and some famous immortals and demons who came to help the battle, the number of great powers against the immortal magic palace has increased from three to more than 20. Even half a month ago, there was an amazing battle with the magic Palace on the top of xiniuhezhou. At that time, many Immortals were watching from far away, witnessing the beheading of several evil demon kings by the great gods!


    Even a demon king who was honored as the palm sect of the magic palace appeared, but he was also easily taken down by famous immortals such as xianshengzhenjun, Tianyou vice commander and yishengzhenjun!


    Many people have witnessed that the magic palace does not seem to be lawless or invincible. For a while, it seems that the world has set off an upsurge against the immortal magic palace!


    There have been four uprisings. Some mortal countries have left the control of the immortal magic palace under the authorization of immortals. The branches of the other three continents have set up their own doors. The branches near the coast of xiniuhezhou have basically been attacked by practitioners from all over the world. For a while, the external forces have suffered heavy losses.


    In the face of the immortal devil''s palace, some people sit on the interests in their hands, some people cringe, but some people rise up knowing that they are invincible, even if they die, they will destroy them!


    Many people realize that the organization built up by 800 years of evil in the world may have come to an end!


    Some people think it''s not. There are some monsters in the immortal palace that can stir the whole world. The Immortal Emperor is the one who can compete with the ancient gods and Buddhas. It will never be easily overthrown!


    All that remains to be seen.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 871

    On a barren mountain in Dongsheng, there are dense forests of withered and yellow trees. In the distance, the yellow water winds by. The hot sun makes the riverbed dry and cracked. In the blue sky, there are demons whistling.


    These demons are full of evil spirit, like searching for something!


    Anyang, who has practiced many magic skills in the world, becomes a vigorous sapling in a hollow with dense dead trees. He carefully hides himself with a token. Several demons stopped over the hillside according to the feeling of the underworld, but they couldn''t find him for a long time. They were also upset.


    "I think that kid has already left. Lin Chang, why don''t we search separately and go to the four directions separately?" Cried a demon with a leopard''s head.


    "OK, that''s it. I''ll go to the East!"


    "Then I''ll go west!"


    "I''ll go north!"


    "Idiot, you went wrong. That''s South..."


    "Then I''ll go south!"


    Several demons in the sky immediately dispersed.


    And Anyang into the seedlings are still hiding in that very secret place, motionless, also did not show the body shape.


    Time soon changed from noon to afternoon.


    He still didn''t move!


    All because he knew that these monsters were extremely insidious and cunning, and he had been with Huang Lan for so long. He also knew that these monsters, who became spirits of beasts, were very patient when they hunted. They could stay in a place for several days without eating or drinking, only waiting for the moment when their prey was caught.


    Sure enough, at dusk, these demons came out of the neighborhood again, as if they had been waiting around the hill for a long time.


    Just then words are used to confuse Anyang, but the acting skills are too poor, and deliberately said that several mountains can hear it is too insulting to the IQ of normal people. Now they are reunited, but they don''t have much to say. With a look at each other, they continue to search the mountain.


    They searched for land inch by inch, and gave almost no one a place to live.


    Anyang, on the other hand, has had a nap and a nap.


    It seems that he is not worried.


    These demons are not weak at all. They are all stronger than the leaders of the three continents. Many of them are of unparalleled speed. In fact, they have to admit defeat. But the art of change was handed to him by deputy commander Tianyou when he heard that he was pointed by Marshal Tianpeng. It can''t change too complicated things, but once it changes, it''s hard to see the flaws.


    This token is also specially used to conceal the practitioner. It was specially given to Zhao Huixian and Saint Erlang Zhenjun to protect his treasure before he agreed to lead the army to the battle.


    These two methods are enough to make him not afraid of these demons!


    In case of being found out, he is not afraid!


    A few days ago, I dealt with too many great powers. Even though they were strangers, they became his own when they decided to fight. When they see the cultivation of Anyang District, they are responsible for finding allies for them. Most of them will give him some capital to protect his life.


    It''s for Anyang, but also for themselves.


    Even some of the great powers who refused to take part in the war for some reasons would give some gifts when they saw Anyang''s sincerity.


    From this evening to the next morning, these demons did not find any trace from this barren mountain. Just after dawn, a tiger spirit stood in the cloud and blew fire to the barren mountain.


    Before Anyang changed, he wore a purple dress. It was made up of purple silkworms raised by a Bodhisattva in ancient Buddhism. It was obtained when he went to lobby a demon who sticks to justice! The silk and purple clothes are enough to make him fearless of most of the water and fire, including the astonishing blazing flames of the tiger spirit!


    Because Anyang is still awe inspiring.


    But he didn''t want to be the only dead tree in the ashes, so he turned into a stone through the flames, stuck in the depression!


    The mountain was burned, and the fire was still spreading far away. The dead trees and grass were so easy to burn. The forest fire didn''t go out until half a day later.


    Anyang vaguely remembers that there are sporadic crops growing around the dry yellow water, and now I don''t know how.


    It was another day that the demons gradually felt that he had left here by other means, but they all kept a leopard spirit waiting for him in case he hid in a hole.


    When there was only this leopard spirit left, Anyang showed his figure without hesitation. He was dressed like a man in a gold lock, a phoenix feather, a purple gold crown, a lotus root, a silk step and a cloud step. He held a bright red tassel in his hand, and rose to the sky with a roar.


    This leopard essence is also sensitive. Even if Anyang raids from behind, it will be found instantly. Turning around is a claw!


    "When!"


    The long gun collided with the leopard''s paw and made a dull noise.


    The two sides retreated a hundred meters. Anyang was not very fast. He turned his hand and took out a mirror. When he threw it, the mirror was suspended in the air and kept the direction of leopard spirit.


    "Brush! Brush! Brush!... "


    There is a ray of light in the mirror, mainly divided into two colors: red and yellow. The red light contains strong attack power, which can easily burn the spirits of ordinary monsters; the yellow light is used for body fixing, which can easily fix the ordinary monsters in the light column and cannot move.The leopard''s elite didn''t realize it for a while, so he suffered a great loss.


    Every time the red light is emitted, how can he avoid it, he is often burned to the skin and flesh, which is very horrible.


    "Roar!"


    He simply a roar, flying into the body!


    It''s like a huge leopard with a black wind around its body. Standing in the air, it''s a fierce face.


    Anyang is not afraid. He praises the mantra from afar. A yellow light suddenly shoots out of the mirror and envelops the demon. He also rushes up with a red tassel!


    The whole man is faster than the cannonball!


    There is a dazzling silver light on the tip of the gun. It''s really like a bit of cold. It''s no doubt that it can stab the leopard''s essence into a blood hole!


    But at the critical moment, leopard spirit is out of trouble.


    "No!"


    After the leopard refined into the body, its strength and body shape become larger. On the contrary, the yellow light disperses its strength due to the expansion of its scope. Only when the balance is changing, can it get out of the trap!


    Anyang suddenly changed the rapid advance into repulsion, and silently recited the incantation of red light in his mouth.


    "Brush!"


    A red light hit the leopard spirit, which made him very painful.


    Anyang draws close and recites the yellow light mantra.


    The fierce face of the leopard spirit was set in the air.


    He didn''t get out of the trap at such a close distance. The red tassel with silver brush here, like a cold star blooming, like a shooting star dragging red light, pricked a blood hole with a puff.


    "Ow!"


    Leopard spirit was almost pierced and roared.


    Anyang turns over and steps his feet on the body of the leopard spirit. He uses all his strength to pull out the long spear that stabs more than one meter into the body of the leopard spirit!


    "Boom!"


    His whole body strength burst out to resist a black wind, and then the mirror continued to shoot red light at the leopard essence!


    The leopard''s blood essence is not only flowing, but also injured. Obviously, this red tassel is not an ordinary thing. It has the effect of subduing demons!


    And the injury even stimulated his ferocity. He kept retreating so that he could not be fixed. He opened his bloody mouth and exposed his yellow sharp tusks. When he opened his mouth and roared, a ray of black wind from his body shot towards Anyang!


    With a brush, Anyang saw a wooden oil paper umbrella with peony beauty painted on it. When he opened the umbrella, he was able to block the black wind steadily!


    "Ha ha!" He also laughed.


    In this world, I have been oppressed for a long time. I haven''t fought so happily for a long time! He has always been used to suppressing enemies with scientific and technological equipment, and this is the first time to experience the joy of suppressing magic weapons in traditional Chinese myths!


    It''s no wonder that so many immortals have famous magic weapons. Even many times, they use magic weapons to determine their height. The original immortals in ancient times recognized the power of the equipment!


    "Leopard spirit, die!" As he said, he took out a small compass and threw it at the leopard.


    It wasn''t long before I heard a puff -


    the red tassel was playing wonderfully in Anyang''s hands. I found an opportunity to stab it directly from the tianlinggai of leopard essence, and then from its chin.


    The whole gun almost all stabs, just can stab its huge head!


    Anyang didn''t stop, pulled out the long gun in half, and stirred it in the brain of leopard spirit for several times before taking back the red tassel. And he didn''t forget to open the umbrella of the giant mother -


    even the soul of leopard spirit!


    Then he did not dare to stay and left quickly.


    Dongsheng is a very safe city in Shenzhou. No one knows. The reason why there are few demons making trouble here is that there is an important Tianbing stationed here.


    That is the former garrison of Tianting, the Tiansheng army directly under the jurisdiction of Li Jing, king of tota, also known as Tianting forbidden army.


    It''s just that the king of tota had a bad time.


    Among the three sons, the eldest son, jinzha, serves the Buddha, and the second son, Muzha, is the eldest disciple of Avalokitesvara. Such a political background can be distinguished in the era of peace. However, when the banner of Buddha Lingshan was opened to challenge the rule of Tianting regime, even though the king of tota was loyal to Tianting, he was still embarrassed.


    In particular, his most precious treasure, the exquisite pagoda, which is also the origin of the name of the king of heaven, seems to come from Buddhism.


    So the king of tota himself is very unyielding.


    To be specific, Anyang is just looking for peace here.


    At the same time, the practitioners gathered in this city. In the past, they were talking about cultivation, treasures, three world sufferings, and their inability to do anything. Now, they are talking about the crusade against the immortal magic palace initiated by the great God headed by Guangli Bodhisattva!


    Anyang can receive a lot of information here.


    From this, he learned that in the last fight, some decent immortals destroyed the immortal magic Palace''s magic medicine treasure house, and the big demons of the palace came, and a fierce war broke out between the two sides.


    The Third Prince of Nezha and the white dragon were injured. It was so good that Erlang and the six saints of Meishan came to stabilize the situation. Then yishengzhenjun and Tianyou vice commander, together with shisanlei, would arrive. They fought with an ancient demon who had a life span of tens of thousands of years. Finally, they did not get over it, and both stayed away for a while.It''s even said that emperor Yongsheng once personally attacked the headquarters of the demon Palace during this period. At that time, several powerful powers were defeated!


    The God Erlang, with a delicate face, is also among them.


    The news shocked the three worlds!


    After all, Zhaohui Xiansheng Erlang Zhenjun has always been known as the God of war of the Three Kingdoms. There is no rival under the ancient immortals. Even many ancient immortals meet him, they should be polite to him!


    Anyang listens to this many news, but in the heart is very calm, sits in a tavern, looks at in the hand a scale to be speechless.


    He turned his hand and took out the soul beads of the little fox, looked at the little fox who had just woken up listlessly, and said to himself, "it seems that Bodhisattva''s battle has become white hot. These hot blood immortals fight much faster than I thought. Is it really the reason why there is no overstaffed organization to delay their legs. But why does this scale not break... "


    As soon as the voice fell, the scales cracked.


    The little fox still stared at him at a loss.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 872

    Anyang gets up in a flash and rises out of the tavern!


    This small dragon scale is a pure natural and unique communication tool for white dragon. At that time, he told White Dragon that he had a secret way to fight and defeat Buddha at the critical moment, but only for a moment. White dragon then gave this scale to him. When the scale was broken, it was when the situation was critical and needed his hand.


    At this time, the scales are broken, so he dare not stay!


    Anyang still adopts the way of flying the cloud away from the city and changing it into an aircraft, first pulling it vertically into space, and then flying to the top of the white dragon and other people in space.


    Because he was afraid that the peeper of the immortal devil''s palace would count his sudden power, and then stop him at all costs. In general, space is still safe. Because of the different lateral direction of the power system tree, it is impossible to imagine the speed beyond light.


    Almost at the same time, the great barren mountains in nanzhanbu Island -


    all living beings were driven by hunger and turned into evil spirits. Those who are destroyed by bandits have nothing to worry about. They become bandits themselves. Continue to destroy other people''s homes and create more bandits. Many years later, if they are lucky enough not to die, someone will torture them or they will calm down to examine their hearts, then they will hang the word "forced helplessness" on everything, and blame the whole world.


    One day, these bandits robbed the bottom of the mountain and took aim at the top of the mountain. After destroying countless families, they even refused to let go of their families!


    A group of thieves and bandits have been staring at the mountain temple for a long time. In their eyes, there is nothing else in the temple, at least something to eat. This alone is enough for them to carry a knife to rob!


    If you don''t want to starve yourself, you have to die!


    I can only see that these bandits are yellow and skinny, wearing rags and congealed clothes, their hair hasn''t been washed for a long time, and their whole body smells pungent and sour. If they don''t carry knives, they are just beggars that can be seen everywhere in the street, and they don''t know how long they have been hungry.


    The monks have no struggle with the world. Before this, the temple had been a place for many people to take refuge. But now the world is not safe.


    Although these bandits can do everything, they are not very brave. They are afraid of raising their heads three feet to have gods. When they killed the monk, they died on the side of the road. They are afraid of the ferocity of the monks. They have been starving for so long, but they were killed by the monks instead. So before they came here, they all inquired and calculated for a long time, so they decided to fight against the temple!


    They first picked two strong bandits to knock on the door, pretending to be civilians. The rest of them hid aside. After the door was opened, they swarmed up and killed the monks with wood knives!


    Then thieves and bandits are like a group of mad dogs. When they see people in the temple, they kill them. When they see food, they put it in their mouths. When they see money, they put it in their arms!


    There is a young monk who wants to resist with a stick. He is actually cut into several pieces by these bandits and thieves. The blood is flowing all over the place!


    There is a woman in her forties who, because of her family''s decline, specially ordered incense in the temple accompanied by a small servant girl. After being discovered by these bandits, both of them were raped in the main hall!


    The Buddha statues enshrined in the main hall are solemn, and they are indifferent to the woman''s rebuke and wail, and the servant girl''s cry of pain. They are not moved at all.


    Even if these dirty hungry bandits destroyed the tender body of the little servant girl, the Maitreya Buddha was still smiling. The golden body of the ancient Buddha was dim, and the big sun Buddha in the center was sad, happy and expressionless. Until the death of the woman and the little servant girl, the evil deeds in the hall did not stop!


    The abbot of the temple heard the movement behind him. He was shocked and quickly gathered the monks around him in the storage building. He ordered people to fasten the door bolt. All the monks were frightened in the room!


    But it can''t escape.


    The bandits soon found them, and began to shout outside, or hit the door with force, or poked the window paper to peep at them with bright red eyes.


    The monks listened to the scream, kneeling in the open space chanting sutras and calling for the help of Buddha and Bodhisattva, but they did not respond.


    Among them are the old monks who fight to defeat the reincarnation of Buddha.


    He just picked up the storage building here and escaped. Now he is the most peaceful one among the people. He found a stick and put it beside him before sitting down with other monks to chant sutras.


    The chanting sound is long, soothing and pleasant. It reverberates in the empty storage building, but it can''t wash out the evil thoughts in the hearts of thieves and bandits outside. Even though they don''t care, they keep pounding against the wooden door, which is no difference from not hearing the chanting sound at all!


    The temple has been built for a long time and lacks repair. The door of the temple is rotten. It is about to be knocked open. The shouting of thieves and bandits outside seems to be in their ears. It''s frightening!


    "I see a box in it!"


    "There must be money!"


    "This group of monks are hiding in it. There must be food in it. Most of them have money left over from incense!"


    "If not, kill these monks and eat meat!"


    "Eat meat! Eat meat! Kill them! "


    The screams of the bandits are getting more and more maddening!


    The monks were all shocked and trembling. They closed their eyes more tightly and read the Buddhist scriptures tremblingly.


    But this obviously can''t bring them relief --


    "bang!"There''s a hole in the door!


    The chanting stopped abruptly, leaving only fear in the room.


    Most of the monks were pale and sweaty. Some even turned to the outside and shouted for mercy. At this time, all the usual beliefs were forgotten.


    Only the reincarnation of Dou defeated the Buddha stood up. He took a few steps forward with a stick, stood in front of the hole, and blocked between the bandits, the door breaker and the monks with his old body.


    The monks stared at him, suddenly thinking of the immortal a few months ago, and a glimmer of hope rose in their hearts.


    "Oh, no!"


    The rotten wooden door was completely knocked down.


    The old monk was the first one. He brandished a stick and hit the first thief on the shoulder. But what he waved to him was a firewood knife with a mouth missing but full of blood!


    "Hiss!"


    The blood in the arteries is rushing out for several meters!


    The old monk was unable to fall down.


    The identity of fighting against Buddha reincarnation did not bring him any ability different from ordinary people. He was like an ordinary old man, cut into half of his neck by a knife, and then lost his vitality.


    He only stopped the bandits for a moment, then the bandits rushed in from the door, angrily, stepped on his body, continued to cut at other monks with knives, or searched for anything they thought valuable.


    One by one, the monks fell down without any power to fight back. Until the abbot was left, they heard a cry from the bandits behind.


    "Damn it!"


    The thieves and bandits turned around one after another, looking left and right, but they couldn''t find anything wrong.


    "What happened?"


    "You call a spade!"


    The most apparent thief and bandit pointed to the place with trembling: "there was an old monk who was cut to death just now. Suddenly All of a sudden, the old monk disappeared! "


    All the thieves and bandits thought for a moment, and suddenly they were cold.


    ***************


    Anyang flies to the sky of Bailong and other places, controls the personal aircraft to fly down, and soon lands.


    It''s only a few hundred miles from the headquarters of the immortal palace.


    Hundreds of miles, for many great powers, it takes only seconds to cross hundreds of miles.


    Bailong himself came to pick him up in case of an accident.


    After that, Anyang followed Bailong to a small mountain, where there were many great supernatural beings, and looked at the direction of the headquarters of the immortal devil palace from afar.


    "Bodhisattva, is it going to be critical soon?" Anyang asked the nearby white dragon.


    White dragon head also did not return to nod: "well, there are too many immortals responding to us. In recent months, immortal magic palace has lost many demon kings, and all branches are also threatened! Now we have a huge voice. I can confirm that the immortal is in the magic palace. If you can invite us to fight against Buddha and capture the immortal, the war may be over! "


    "So fast..." Anyang has a dignified look.


    "Yes." White Dragon nodded, "now xianshengzhenjun and yishengzhenjun are still fighting with demons in the demon palace. Immortal Emperor has no intention to fight. Cough..."


    White dragon coughed twice, his face did not change, and asked Anyang, "are you ready?"


    "I''m always ready, but I''m asking for a fight to defeat the Buddha with the secret method, maybe only for a moment. I don''t know how strong the Immortal Emperor is, so the timing of his move must be right. " Anyang''s face is a little worried.


    "It''s no problem. We''ll create opportunities for you. We''ll do our best. If we can''t win the Immortal Emperor, we''ll have to say that fate won''t allow us. No wonder!"


    "Well!" Anyang also knows that.


    Anyway, this move is to help the Bailong people. They didn''t pay another price. If they can succeed, they will be happy. If they fail, it can only show that the Immortal Emperor is too strong. No matter whether he uses this move or not, the Bailong people will fail. It can''t be changed.


    "Let''s go, then. Don''t let Xiansheng and Zhenjun wait." White Dragon said, then agglomerate a cloud, take him to the sky and rise.


    The distance of several hundred miles is sure to arrive in an instant.


    Anyang stands in the sky and looks far away. There are clouds around it, like mountains or abysses. There is a magnificent palace built close to the cliff. The whole body is dark grey, like the kingdom of the devil in the old legend, looming in the fog.


    White dragon light way: "there is the immortal devil''s palace, it''s above the forbidden system was broken by me with the sea god pearl, now just appear in the world."


    "How many years has it been built?" Anyang asked.


    "Five hundred years."


    "Destroy it." Anyang took out two large equivalent proton annihilation bombs, and took out the gun rack to start loading.


    White dragon is silently watching his operation, his eyes are shining with inexplicable luster, but he doesn''t speak. At this moment, it''s really not the time to delve into these trivial matters.


    Soon, the ammunition was loaded.


    Anyang glances at the distance. Xianshengzhenjun is fighting with a world-shaking demon, and he is firmly in the upper hand. The name of the three World War gods does not mix any water. Yishengzhenjun is also fighting with a demon in a far place, which should not be affected by the explosion.He immediately and decisively pressed the launch button.


    "Bang!"


    The cannon shot across the sky in a flash!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 873

    Shells can reach hundreds of times the speed of sound, so fast that the human eye can not catch them, and shot at the immortal palace in the distance in an instant.


    But almost at the same time, Anyang saw a huge dark gray hand appear on the top of the immortal magic palace surrounded by clouds, and then there was a thumping sound.


    He could not see the trajectory of the shell, but he knew that the hand had caught it!


    Anyang had no time to lament the man''s reaction power and speed, and what shocked him so much happened -


    proton annihilator No explosion!


    Unexpectedly No explosion!


    Anyang waited for two seconds, but it didn''t explode!


    At this time, his brain was shocked to a blank.


    He knows that the general nuclear bomb mainly uses the way of nuclear fission and fusion to release energy. Parrans has long developed the "atomic freezing technology" to prevent neutrons from entering the atomic nucleus to produce fission nuclear reaction and fusion nuclear reaction. So the operation of nuclear bomb has been rare, but he did not expect that the proton bomb could also be prevented.


    At that moment, he felt that someone was looking at him from afar with an extremely horrible sight, which could not be stopped even by the unknown clouds! Fortunately, the white dragon nearby shared most of the pressure for him, otherwise he might not be able to bear it directly!


    This man should be the Immortal Emperor.


    Did immortality cut off the detonator?


    He should have no such consciousness.


    Or did he destroy the bomb directly before it exploded? Or stop the collision of antimatter and matter with some unimaginable force?


    Anyang didn''t think much about it. He immediately operated quickly, set the shell as a distance sensitive detonation, and pulled the trigger again.


    "Bang!"


    The shell came out with a bang!


    Anyang felt that the vision projected on him was a little angry, as if he had been offended. He was very familiar with this feeling.


    At the same time, the big hand appeared again.


    This time he failed to stop the shell.


    Or he still accurately blocked in front of the shell with his palm, but the shell exploded before hitting the palm.


    "Boom!"


    A ball of light rising like the sun!


    "Hurry up..."


    Before Anyang ran out of the way, he felt the white cloud at his feet receding rapidly. At the same time, a gray light shot out of the explosion and crossed the place where he stood before.


    "Hiss!"


    Anyang took a deep breath and said it was dangerous.


    Baiyun pinfinger held him back for nearly a hundred miles. At this distance, he just got the huge fire light from the distance into his eyes. The fire light covered the whole hundred miles. The edge even touched the Xiansheng Erlang Zhenjun who was fighting with the monsters in the demon palace!


    This world destroying attack is just shocking!


    Including white dragon before a change of calm, surprised at the side of Anyang, opened his mouth, or nothing.


    He knew that there were some strange things in Anyang, such as the flying shuttles that would be extremely fast once they were separated from the earth, but he didn''t think that the ordinary steel things built by Anyang on the white clouds could burst out such a strong force!


    But he was only a little silent, said: "your goal has been achieved, the immortal magic Palace should be broken!"


    "Well." Anyang nodded his head.


    But his heart is very dignified.


    According to another understanding that there is no unnatural force in the world from another perspective, the universe is composed of matter, the energy reduced by matter is the fundamental of the world, and the most powerful energy that ordinary people can draw from the natural world.


    As long as the proton bomb is large enough, Anyang has no doubt that the ancient god Buddha can hardly release such a large amount of energy!


    But each civilization has its own advantages. Although the energy released by the proton annihilation bomb is large, it just releases energy. It has no control over the released energy, which leads to a process of continuous diffusion of energy after the instant of material extinction. Only the power of the explosion center is the fundamental power of the bomb!


    Away from the center, the energy decays in a straight line.


    Anyang has no doubt that if the proton annihilation bomb is inserted into the belly of the Immortal Emperor to detonate, it will not say whether it can kill the Immortal Emperor, at least it can blow his body into slag.


    But he couldn''t do it


    It''s too late to see if the Immortal Emperor is injured. All the decent immortals around hear the movement and come to this side. Even the immortals who are fighting with the demons in the palace can''t care about their opponents. Two or three experts wave and use them. When they find the chance, they fly back.


    In front, the flame, light and even dust emitted by the proton annihilation bomb are like being absorbed by the whale. Suddenly, they flow backward and disappear in an instant.


    From this Anyang just saw the situation of immortal devil palace!


    In the distance, the mountains and the abysses collapsed, and most of the gray and black palaces built close to the cliff disappeared. However, many shining buildings survived. Presumably, the Immortal Emperor blocked part of the power. In addition, these buildings themselves also had the reason of divine power.In a word, the headquarters of the magic palace has become a ruined wall. Even if it can''t be said that it no longer exists, the mystery and prestige brought by this palace group have been completely wiped out!


    Can imagine, even if Anyang they fail, but at most 100 years will be effective imitators appear!


    It was at this time that a gray black smoke came out of each palace building, gathered in one place, and suddenly condensed into a figure in a gray black robe.


    "Immortal Emperor!" Bailong congeals the way.


    "I''m afraid the rat demon is going to be angry!" Erlang God''s indifferent voice came from the side. He played the three pointed and two edged knife in his hand, and his forehead blinked with a little golden light.


    "Rat demon?" Anyang a Leng, look to the distance.


    At this time, the Immortal Emperor stood in the sky of the immortal devil''s palace and looked at them coldly with his eyes. His whole body was too powerful to look directly at him. Where was the appearance of a mouse?


    Erlang God nodded: "it''s a rat demon. Now my eyes can''t see his details, but I saw him once hundreds of years ago. It''s a mouse! "


    At this time, Vice Commander Tianyou and yishengzhenjun also flew over. Vice Commander Tianyou said: "it can''t be said that rats become refined. Like the fight against Buddha, he is transformed by heaven and earth, but the fight against Buddha is transformed into stone monkeys from overseas stones, and he is transformed into fire rats from the alchemy of Flaming Mountain!"


    Anyang is surprised: "so his future is not bigger than fighting to defeat Buddha?"


    "Ha ha, you can say that!" Vice Commander Tianyou looks up and laughs, but the object he laughs is standing hundreds of miles away, and there are still amazing demons gathering around him.


    Of course, not all immortals are as free and easy as vice commander Tianyou. Most people are still very dignified and hold their magic weapon tightly.


    There are more and more demons gathered around the Immortal Emperor in the opposite side, each of them exudes a soul frightening atmosphere, which is like a real momentum mixed with blood, evil spirit and the anger of the destroyed headquarters.


    The Erlang God beside him clenched his three pointed and two edged sabres. The golden eagle on his shoulder had flapped its wings and soared. The dog was red in both eyes and roared in his mouth.


    Anyang whispered: "when the Immortal Emperor approaches, don''t let me be killed even without the chance to react!"


    "Ha ha!" Erlang God laughed twice.


    Deputy commander Tianyou patted Anyang on the shoulder: "then I will protect you. How about that?"


    Anyang nods and bows his hand: "thank you so much, Zhenjun..."


    Before his voice fell, his remaining light caught a glimpse -


    the figure of the Immortal Emperor disappeared abruptly in the distance!


    Erlang God''s response is the most rapid. The dog under his feet makes a long howling sound. The Golden Eagle suddenly turns into a golden light and shoots it to one side. Erlang God also raises his head and radiates the light that people dare not look at directly from his forehead!


    "Brush!"


    The figure of Erlang God disappeared in place!


    It all happened between the lightning and the flint, and it was ten miles away when he reappeared.


    His golden eagle, which can penetrate the mountains and rivers under the dive, seems to have hit something. His whole body suddenly stagnates and his sharp beak has changed.


    Erlang took the three pointed and two edged sword and made a stroke!


    "When!"


    A miraculous figure appeared in front of him.


    Emperor Yongsheng is still dressed in gray and black robes. He is grasping Erlang''s three pointed and two edged sword with a pale hand. It looks very relaxed.


    However, Erlang God is known as the God of war in the Three Kingdoms. His magic power may not match those ancient gods, but he is the best at fighting. Although he was firmly blocked by an invisible protection, his purpose was not to attack, but to draw back weapons.


    With a brush, the three pointed and two edged knife came back to him.


    At this time, the dog roared, his eyes were red, and he had the potential to swallow the sky and eat the moon, and in an instant, he bit the Immortal Emperor.


    But the immortal just waved his sleeve robe and beat it out. Then he turned around and looked at Anyang. He held out a hand from his sleeve robe and grabbed him over ten miles!


    Ten li is only a moment!


    The Immortal Emperor is so strong that his magic power is beyond the reach of ordinary immortals. Erlang God can''t stop him. In front of him, he can only protect himself at most. Many other decent immortals seem to be nonexistent in his eyes. If he wants to kill Anyang, he will reach out and kill him. It can be said that he ignores everything!


    At the critical moment, Bailong and the deputy commander of Tianyou put out their hands at the same time, one with a flag gun and the other with a sea god pearl, all of them met the ordinary hand.


    With a thump, they collide!


    Bailong and Tianyou are retreating!


    The Immortal Emperor also took back his hand, but he was still indifferent to everything. His voice was widely spread in this world: "you, can you win?"


    White dragon did not answer, but looked at Anyang.


    Anyang nods and takes out a piece of black glass.


    "System!"


    Almost at the same time, the demons under the Immortal Emperor in the distance have rushed towards this side with a frightening force. The number is at least 100, and all of them are great supernatural beings!The righteous immortals came up with the determination to die, but the contrast in quantity was so pale - one side was as vast as countless stars, the poor just immortals turned into fireflies at this time, and dozens of previously famous immortals hit a copper wall!


    Rare, and dense


    In a flash, the immortals are golden!


    A golden hand reached out!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 874

    The glittering giant hand is ten thousand feet wide. It seems to block out the sun. In a blink of an eye, it crosses hundreds of miles and faces hundreds of monsters.


    From another point of view, these hundreds of demons are like a group of mosquitoes, flying into a layer of invisible gold wall!


    "Boom..."


    There was a rolling thunder in the sky.


    In a blink of an eye, the giant hand slapped the hundreds of demons.


    This group of demons, who can set off the world''s turmoil when they are released, are particularly vulnerable. The weakest will die when they encounter the giant hand. The weakest will be knocked out by the giant hand and faint. Few strong people can stand with their seriously injured body after being knocked out.


    For a while and a half, the demons were shocked, and the righteous immortals with the determination to die were also shocked. They all looked at this side.


    I saw Bailong and Tianyou, the deputy commander in chief, sitting on the lotus platform with an Yang''s knees crossed. He had a solemn face and a golden eye. He was looking at the Immortal Emperor indifferently. He said something.


    Only the nearest Bailong and deputy commander Tianyou can hear the Scriptures he read --


    "seventeen, record everything I am now Then don''t rush to deal with it. Copy it completely! "


    Bailong and Deputy Tianyou looked at each other, marveled at the picture and didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Anyang feels that at this moment, his whole body is filled with unimaginable powers. Every finger, hair and cell seems to have been reshaped! Now his body has come to a completely new stage. It can''t even be called his body. It should be called the body of fighting against Buddha!


    Yes, the unimaginable power is the power of fighting against Buddha. The immortal body of King Kong is the body of fighting against Buddha. The magic power and inexplicable understanding of the world road in the brain all come from that fighting against Buddha. Even his consciousness is influenced by fighting against Buddha


    A long time ago, he drew a prop ability after the task, called "character attached body". It has never been used for a long time, and now it finally comes into use!


    The original energy of the universe from the extinction of matter? He felt that he could live and die without antimatter!


    In a moment, he suddenly looked up and looked forward. His eyes were like the sun, the moon and the stars. There was an awe inspiring but peaceful atmosphere all over his body, which was very contradictory. At the same time, the force field of fighting against the Buddha, which naturally made people calm, was completely passed on to him.


    The Immortal Emperor also felt the strong and invincible Buddha breath, and turned around. His cold eyes were slightly soft, obviously affected by him.


    The two eyes met at once.


    Emperor Yongsheng is a little surprised, and Anyang''s eyes have turned into a golden red one, full of majesty and war!


    It''s just a moment.


    The words are divided into two parts. The expression of fighting and defeating Buddha sitting on the lotus platform in the remote Putuo Mountain in the South China Sea is the same as that of Anyang at this time. He originally closed his eyes and practiced in the empty hall, but opened his eyes at this time.


    He turned his head and looked far to the West.


    There was silence in the eyes, and nothing could be seen.


    Gazing for a moment, he seemed to have seen the movement clearly through the distance of millions of miles. He took back his eyes, surrounded by Buddhist proverbs composed of golden Sanskrit, and looked down at the 999 corpse pavilions around the island.


    When the man died, the old monk returned to his place. At this time, there were 998 pavilions with corpses in them, and only one of them was empty.


    They were immersed in water, just half submerged.


    The Buddha''s face was expressionless and his eyes closed again.


    ******************


    "demon, take your life." Anyang''s voice, like the thunder that can frighten the soul, reverberates in this world.


    He then put his hand to the Immortal Emperor.


    When the hand was out, it turned into a huge and incomparable golden hand. The golden light was shining, surrounded by proverbs. All the gods and demons were moved by its power.


    The Immortal Emperor lowered his eyelids and held out his hand.


    His hands also became as big as the sky, but they were pale fingers, with gray dense lingering on them. His fingernails were slightly gray in transparency, as if they could scratch the void.


    A bang, two hands butt!


    Between heaven and earth swing open a shock wave visible to the naked eye, straight to the sky''s dark clouds, mountains and rivers on the ground for an instant!


    Many demons and immortals are unknown. Only a few people, such as Bai Long, were surprised that the Immortal Emperor was so great that he dared to fight with few enemies in the Three Kingdoms to defeat Buddha''s hard resistance.


    But also, the Immortal Emperor is used to fighting in the lower world. I''m afraid he didn''t see the time when Tianting and Lingshan fought. Naturally, he didn''t know who was fighting against Buddha, let alone that this former ant like practitioner invited fighting against Buddha appendage!


    At the moment when two palms collided, the Golden Buddha''s palm destroyed the pale demon''s hand as if it had been destroyed, and then it still had the potential to strike the Immortal Emperor like lightning.At this time, the face of the Immortal Emperor finally changed!


    He wanted to hide for a moment, but where could he hide? The golden giant hand seemed to be approaching him, like a nightmare, like the great sun Tathagata suppressing the rampant Saint Qi Tian.


    In a hurry, the Immortal Emperor was more angry than frightened. He had a big drink, and there was an endless stream of gray and black smoke in the sky and earth, covering everything in the world. He even covered himself and his huge golden hand, and could not see clearly.


    "Boom!"


    There was a dull noise in the grey black smoke.


    White dragon and others can''t see the situation in between, so they have to turn their heads and look at Anyang, who is sitting on the lotus platform.


    Of course, they all thought it was fighting to defeat Buddha.


    I saw that Anyang''s face was very strange. It was a bit different between war and no sorrow and no joy. But his expression was still calm. He held out his hand and made a grab.


    Suddenly, his eyes set!


    "Hum!"


    The endless golden light that people dare not look at directly shines out of his eyes. The heaven and earth seem to ring out the Brahma singing if there is anything. The gray and black smoke is strongly pushed away by the golden light, just like the sun near noon will dissipate the morning fog!


    The power of the golden palm has been very weak, and it has become a kind of almost transparent light golden state, which makes people see the Immortal Emperor struggling hard in the center of the palm.


    Bai Long even thought of the six eared macaque he met on the way to the West. Although he was the product of the secret fight between Tianting and Lingshan, he should look like this when he arrived at Da RI Ru Lai of Da Lei Yin Temple and was covered by Da RI Ru Lai''s golden bowl.


    Before being patted by the golden hand, the demons who have not been relieved are all shocked and pale. They turn their heads to look at this side.


    Emperor Yongsheng is captured by one move. Who has such power?


    Look at this posture Did these people please the great sun Buddha of the west? Or light the ancient Buddha?


    But they knew it was impossible!


    Who would that be?


    Just as the demons were ready to run, and the decent immortals clapped their hands to celebrate, the Immortal Emperor, who was held in the giant hand, shrieked, and his whole body exploded with a thump, which turned into pus and countless black and gray smoke and disappeared in the heart of his hand.


    Immortal Emperor Dead?


    The demons and the immortals opened their eyes!


    It''s not easy for a demon to die even if he is captured!


    Sure enough, they saw that the golden light in Anyang''s eyes was more and more intense, and the whole world was golden, which could be seen thousands of miles away, making countless evil demons in Xiniu Hezhou tremble, and countless civilians suffering from the destruction of demons bow to them!


    Suddenly, the golden light turns into a golden fire, which burns wildly.


    But the golden fire that pervades the whole sky and the earth does not burn the plants or the living creatures. Instead, it is warm. Only those demons are struggling in the golden fire!


    Under such a great power, there is finally a wisp of smoke that can''t stand. It appears out of nowhere and becomes the image of the Immortal Emperor.


    Seeing the time passing by, Anyang dared not delay. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the Immortal Emperor again!


    With a thump, Emperor Yongsheng was captured again!


    Anyang looks like a golden Buddha with no sorrow or happiness. He looks down at the Immortal Emperor who almost shows his prototype. When he holds his hand hard, the golden hand will shake it hard, and the Immortal Emperor will turn into flying ash in the glittering golden fire!


    In the face of one or two of the three realms of spirituality, and in the course of thousands of years of practice, the Immortal Emperor seems to be too immature.


    But just then, Anyang frowned.


    "Well?"


    As soon as he waved, the golden light reappeared, just like before, and the body shape of the Immortal Emperor appeared again.


    "And why?" Anyang''s heart sank.


    Once again, a golden hand grabs Yongsheng emperor, holding the most famous demon in the world in his hand, but he doesn''t kill it hard, but recovers it. It seems that he treats Yongsheng emperor as a mouse, and wants to catch him to have a look carefully.


    But before he came near, the Immortal Emperor again turned into black smoke and pus and disappeared in his hands.


    This is suicide!


    Anyang''s secret way is not good. Even if the immortal is twice as strong, he is not afraid of it. However, this immortal magic is beyond his expectation, which also disrupts his plan of life.


    With a brush, he waved his hands and scattered countless golden lights.


    The Immortal Emperor once again appeared, and still looked at him coldly: "I am made by the Supreme Lord, born by heaven and earth, and pass through the mystery of the Supreme Lord! If heaven and earth do not die, I will live forever! I see if you have any supernatural powers, how can you wait to kill me! "


    "Why not." Anyang''s expression returned to normal.


    As soon as the golden body of him sitting on the lotus platform shakes and the sky twists, there are countless him. They all sit on the lotus platform and spread golden light all over the body. They are all around the Immortal Emperor. They look at him in the middle and say:"If you can''t be killed once, you will be killed a hundred times, until your origin is exhausted, your power is exhausted, and you will return to the appearance of the stove of Taishang Daozu!"


    Emperor Yongsheng finally panicked, but Anyang didn''t give him the capital to repent. In a moment, he saw so many figures coming out one after another, and countless golden hands covered the sky!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 875

    "Boom..."


    The golden light almost completely obscured the vision, making people unable to distinguish which is the hand. They could only hear the continuous muffled sound, like rolling thunder, like endless Zen singing.


    Anyang has blocked this space and constantly killed the Immortal Emperor. After the killing, he was forced to show up. Then he came out and killed again. This is repeated. And the speed of this process is far faster than people think. Almost every second, the Immortal Emperor will be killed by the town dozens of times, and will be forced to appear dozens of times.


    His strength is constantly weakening, which makes him despair, and also makes the demons from thousands of miles away look at this battlefield with great powers despair!


    Among them, there is even a golden giant hand to press against the immortal devil''s palace. With one slap, the headquarters of the devil''s palace will turn into flying ash. Many buildings will be completely annihilated before they even touch the palm. Just listen to the boom, there is only a deep giant hand mark left in place, like a basin.


    The demons all over the world felt that the day was over. But they didn''t think that Anyang felt bad at this time.


    This killing process is too slow! Maybe not slow, maybe not half column incense Immortal Emperor will fall to the throne, and he will be beaten back to the original shape within a single breath of incense! And it is not to change the tempered rat, but to directly change him back to the flame in the eight trigrams furnace of the first emperor Daozu!


    The Immortal Emperor who has been in trouble for hundreds of years in the three realms, especially in the world, has been killed in a single breath of incense. Such great powers have been able to spread in the three realms for hundreds of years, which makes all living beings marvel!


    You should know that this is a demon who can despise most ancient gods and Buddhas. It is also the belief in the hearts of the evil demons in the world and the pillar of the immortal devil palace!


    Can Anyang have a good time?


    He doesn''t think so.


    So from the beginning of the fight to now, he has hardly wasted any time. Many times, a long series of attacks are completed between the lightning and flint, just late.


    So he soon stopped the meaningless act.


    When the Immortal Emperor''s figure appeared again, he was a bit embarrassed. He looked at Anyang with resentment, but before he was able to slow down, he saw the colorful glow on his head, and looked up and saw the five colored lotus blossoming upside down. These lotus flowers seem to use space as soil. They are growing longer and longer. They are approaching him!


    At the same time, he heard the majestic voice of Anyang saying, "if you can''t be killed, then I will suppress you. I hope you can be like me. In a few years, you will be able to calm down and achieve good results!"


    When talking, the lotus never stops growing.


    Emperor Yongsheng was stunned. At last, he was a little flustered. He looked at Anyang and suddenly realized, "you are fighting against Buddha! No, you and I are raised by heaven and earth. You were also a demon trying to recast the order of heaven and earth. You can''t do this to me! "


    He shouted, but no one paid attention to him. Instead, all the immortals suddenly realized that they were fighting to defeat the Buddha!


    The lotus is getting closer to him.


    Finally, the first inverted lotus grows, and it can''t move! Pieces of petals closed, wrapped him, and then into his body, disappeared.


    Then there is the second one. After wrapping him up, he disappears into his body and waits for the third one to bloom.


    The immortal great shouted, but there was no resistance.


    Now, like the monkey king who faced the great sun more than a thousand years ago, Wuzhishan is really unstoppable when it is pressed down, even the clouds and light in the sky are covered.


    Anyang could not use Wuzhishan, so he found another way.


    But the heaven seems to hear the cry of the Immortal Emperor. Only a few lotus flowers wrapped him up. Suddenly, all the lotus flowers in the sky withered in a flash, and the golden light was gone. The sound of Brahma singing and the power to trap the Immortal Emperor disappeared. Even the awe inspiring spirit of winning the Buddha was gone.


    White dragon and others are in a deep heart and look back quickly.


    Anyang floating in the air, no longer covered with golden light, no longer solemn, even the lotus platform disappeared.


    He also blinked twice


    All over the sky, the decent gods are also dazed.


    White dragon''s quick response made the golden light bloom again with a wave of his hand, and then a lotus platform appeared under Anyang. Anyang is also full of acting skills. Immediately, sitting cross legged, he looks at the Immortal Emperor in the distance.


    The Immortal Emperor, who was restored to his original form, glanced at this side. He dared not hesitate at all, and disappeared in a flash!


    After such a few seconds, Anyang''s face was stiff. Bai Long waved away the scaring golden light and the lotus platform of Manjusri Bodhisattva, grabbed Anyang and flew to the back.


    "Go!"


    He shouted so loudly that many immortals could hear him.


    The nearest vice commander of Tianyou and Yi Shengzhen Jun, who had already known about him, were the first to go with him. Erlang, holding a three pointed and two edged sword, stood still in the air. It was obvious that he was ready to hold the rear of the palace and chase the soldiers. The other Immortals were still at a loss.


    It took a long time for them to react and run away quickly!


    Soon, there was only Erlang God in the sky. At his feet, he stood a small dog. On his shoulders, he stood a golden eagle. Three eyes looked at the distance indifferently. The cold wind of high school blew his clothes and hair down his cheeks. His delicate face was helpless.After so long preparation, I didn''t expect to fail.


    That''s it! This is a battle in which the weak fight against the strong and the extraordinary enterprise win. Any accident will lead to failure. Who can guarantee that no accident will happen?


    Who knows that the Immortal Emperor is immortal?


    At this time, his body was lined with close fitting armor and long robes inside, and he was bookish. He was not like a god of war who had experienced all kinds of battles, but like a boy of COS Yang Jian in the real world exhibition.


    It turns out that he overestimated a frightened mouse and the demons of the world who had never read the art of war until his eyes were astringent by the wind, and no one dared to catch up!


    **********************


    hundreds of thousands of miles away, Dongsheng Shenzhou, Bailong and other talents stop. Anyang was helpless, and said to them: "everyone is immortal, there are many secrets, but I still failed!"


    White dragon rarely smiled at him, and said lightly: "you are the chips that add to us. If you fail, you will lose. But your efforts and previous efforts are always in our eyes and in our hearts!"


    After a pause, he went on: "in addition, he has done enough. It''s a great virtue to kill so many monsters!"


    "Thank you very much, Bodhisattva!" Anyang said, "but I also spent a lot of Taoist activities of the Immortal Emperor, and put several seals on his body. He can''t recover for a while, which will at least give you a breathing time."


    At this time, deputy commander Tianyou gave him a deep hand: "on behalf of all the people in the world, I would like to thank you for what you have done!"


    Anyang hurriedly dodges to get out of the way. He doesn''t dare to take the road.


    At this time, the immortal God who didn''t know it was still in a fog. He grabbed him and asked, "why did you decide to fight and defeat the Buddha, and then stop fighting at the critical moment?"?


    Anyang had no choice but to deal with it.


    With this incident, everyone''s heart is heavy.


    Bailong, Erlang, Shaseng, Tianyou, yishengzhenjun and other leading immortals have begun to discuss the next strategy. They all have dignified expressions. They stand on the bare and nameless hillside and stare at the distance from time to time. They are worried, but they work hard for the sake of the world.


    "Gasp? We''re afraid we can''t breathe. " The deputy commander of Tianyou said in a deep voice, "the good opportunity is fleeting. The Immortal Emperor has just been hit hard. The top demons in the magic Palace are killed and injured. It can be seen that the voice and flame of the world''s resistance to the immortal magic palace will reach the peak. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, this opportunity can''t be missed. Anyway, we have come to this step. It''s better to fight again and take this opportunity to beat the demon palace hard!" The Third Prince of Nezha said.


    "If you can''t kill the Immortal Emperor, you can''t destroy the immortal palace." Yishengzhenjun frowned.


    "What about that? We can''t afford to let go of this opportunity until the immortal great recovers and the immortal magic palace recovers. Shall we fight again? " The third prince Nezha was very grumpy, "you know our breathing opportunity is also their breathing opportunity! We don''t lose much, but they lose a lot. If we want to win, this is the best chance! "


    Erlang God sank for a moment and said, "fight is to fight, but vice commander Tianyou''s voice and flame should also be used!"


    "What''s your magic move?"


    "In a hurry, I only thought of the moves that marshal Tianpeng used before." Erlang God glanced at Anyang and said, "while chasing the mice in the immortal devil''s palace, we let people look for people of insight in the world to strengthen themselves."


    Now, everyone looks to Anyang.


    Anyang smiled helplessly: "you have to discuss it. If you want me to do something, just tell me directly. Never refuse!"


    Erlang God nodded: "that''s trouble."


    "No trouble, no trouble."


    But then all the immortals began to discuss again --


    Yi Shengzhen Jun said: "now the three realms are in chaos, no one can see the situation. How can we find people? If we find immortals colluding with immortality palace, or if we are unfortunately inserted into people''s calculations by Lingshan or Tianting, how can we fight immortality palace? "


    Erlang was silent, and Nezha was silent.


    White dragon has no words, and monk Sha has no words.


    Or vice commander Tianyou sighed: "at this point, you have to find Marshal!"


    Erlang God also followed with a sigh and said: "although I didn''t deal with Peng Su that day, I was far inferior to him in terms of judging the world and looking at people. Maybe I have to find him to ask for people!"


    Monk Sha said calmly, "let me go to find elder martial brother."


    "Good!"


    "I''ll trouble you."


    After listening to them for a long time, Anyang found an opportunity to be alone and review the information in his mind.


    All the power of fighting against Buddha poured into his body, bringing huge data, especially the understanding of the world road hundreds of years after becoming a Buddha. The amount of data is terrible! Fortunately, the biochip is not a single chip, but a computing aggregation with its own carrier. How strong his cells are, how strong the performance of this biochip is!In a few minutes, he copied a Buddha!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 876

    Although fighting against Buddha has great magic power, most of them come from self understanding at one level. What they really learn is not much.


    There is the most famous seventy-two changes, but such seventy-two changes are not 72 kinds of magic recorded by Taoism, but the eight nine Xuangong, a typical practice of Taoist practice. After cultivation, you can not get rid of the golden body, but can also change in the wind. It is a top-notch but not exclusive cultivation skill of Monkey King.


    Meanwhile, the famous Bull Demon King, Erlang God, and a demon named Yuan Hong in Meishan in ancient times all practiced the eight nine Xuangong and got the magic power of astonishing the world.


    There are also somersault clouds, which can reach 18000 miles in an instant. There are many miscellaneous spells


    In this way, the magic power that monkey king practiced at the beginning is not too much, and his own combat power is far from the sum of eight or nine Xuangong. In other words, the reason why monkey king can become the great sage of heaven and fight against Buddha is because he is monkey king, not because he has learned eight or nine Xuangong.


    There are many people, demons, gods, Buddhas and immortals learning the eight nine Xuangong. There is only one monkey king, one Erlang God, one ox demon king and one Yuan Hong!


    So at this time, Anyang''s materials for fighting against Buddhism are either too profound or too difficult for him. There are not many magic powers he can learn. From the perspective of immediate interests, he might as well copy the orthodox practitioners of Bai Long or Erlang God, but in the long run, the data that Dou defeated Buddha brought him will benefit him forever.


    In this case, even if you are involved in the fight between the evil palace and the decent gods, you will gain blood, even if you die!


    When the fox is revived again, everything will be perfect!


    Later, Bailong came to find Anyang.


    Among the many immortals, he was the first to know Anyang, so the immortals pushed him out to ask Anyang, but he did not refuse.


    As soon as he saw him, he didn''t delay his time. He asked directly, "almsgiver Anyang, can you use the magic weapon you used to fight and defeat Buddha''s body?"


    Anyang was shocked for a while, and then said: "No. I''d like to ask shengfo to do it again, but only once. "


    "I see. I won''t bother you there." White dragon didn''t ask other questions. He was obviously approved of him. He nodded and went out.


    The next day, monk Sha found Marshal Tianpeng as promised.


    Many powerful decent gods are polite to marshal Tianpeng, which is rare to Erlang. At the same time, the immortals asked Marshal Tianpeng to fight with them. Marshal Tianpeng refused one by one. Although his expression was gentle, his tone was unquestionable.


    But Marshal Tianpeng also talked with them for a long time, made suggestions and put forward many opinions.


    This also makes all immortals grateful.


    Of course, he finally found Anyang.


    The two men were talking in the leeward side of the hillside. Marshal Tianpeng was not impatient or impetuous. He didn''t immediately give him a list. Instead, he said with a smile, "you made a lot of noise yesterday!"


    "Is the marshal watching, too?" Anyang Road.


    "Of course, this is a very important war." Marshal Tianpeng smiled, "you really have that monkey''s breath that day. I don''t care if he is attached to you, but in a word, you shouldn''t ask for his consent?"


    Anyang made a little silence: "marshal is wise."


    "Ah, wise what? I went to Nanhai Putuo with you. He said he didn''t want to take care of it, so he didn''t. Don''t you also say that you use a secret method. " Marshal Tianpeng waved his hand and looked at the distance. "But you''ve made a mess of the situation. I heard Tianting and Lingshan are going crazy."


    "Oh? What''s the crazy way? "


    "Fight against Buddha and reappear the three realms! The great crape myrtle of Tianting rushed to Putuo Mountain in the South China Sea to find out if the seal was loose. The Buddhas and Bodhisattvas of Lingshan also hope to fight against the Buddha and break the seal for a long time. You gave them a wrong signal yesterday. "


    "I see."


    Anyang will know how chaotic the situation is after a little thought.


    There is no doubt about the weight of fighting against Buddha. If fighting against Buddha breaks through the seal, Tianting will definitely have a headache. Although Lingshan on the other side is eager to fight against the Buddha, the immortal devil''s palace is basically convinced that it has something to do with Lingshan. If the first battle of fighting against the Buddha comes out, it will point the spear at the immortal devil''s palace. The people in Lingshan must also be ignorant.


    And Anyang realized that he seems to have a tiger skin now. Although it was stolen from the tiger, its deterrent power is not reduced at all!


    On second thought, he was a little angry: "so yesterday all the gods and Buddhas were watching the battle, but these gods and Buddhas who enjoyed the incense of the world did not move at all?"


    Marshal Tianpeng glanced at him, smiled and comforted: "save it! You just think they''re fighting. If there is no threat from heaven, Lingshan will not let you do anything wrong. Lingshan is a pure religious force. You have to give others a reason to deceive yourself! "


    Anyang listened, silent for a moment, asked: "yesterday Lingshan also sent people to the South China Sea Putuo to see the fight against the Buddha?""Yes."


    "What do you say about fighting against Buddha?"


    "I don''t know, but it shouldn''t be against you." Marshal Tianpeng said, "if the monkey didn''t say anything, he would have carried the pot. If he says he didn''t help you, those people will throw the pot to the more powerful ancestor


    Anyang turns to think about it, which is true.


    All fighting and defeating Buddhas don''t recognize the tiger skin on him. The gods and Buddhas will fill his brain with a more mysterious and powerful tiger skin.


    The two talked for a second, and marshal Tianpeng gave him a list as promised. This list is bigger than the one before. There are more immortals, gods, demons and Buddhas on it! Anyang even found several names that were repeated from the previous list. It seems that even if the last invitation was not possible, marshal Tianpeng was very confident that they would agree to come down this time.


    After all, marshal Tianpeng left. Before he left, he said to him, "be careful. I''ll find you a great magician who can revive your servant girl."


    Anyang heard, no doubt surprise to the extreme.


    The same is true of the little fox in his arms, but he can''t see the expression of the little fox in the soul bead of the poor little fox fool.


    Another day later, Anyang should start.


    All the immortals came to say goodbye to him one after another, and they all told him to be careful. After all, his mana is low, but he shouldered this task, which is quite admirable!


    One of the great demons, known as the immortal insect ancestor, also brought his disciples to him and said: "this trip is a long way, full of crisis and hard work. I can''t do anything else, so I will let my apprentice be your mount during this period, and I hope to help you along smoothly. Of course, if you don''t mind. "


    Anyang smiled and said, "thank you."


    "No harm!" Said Wan Guchong Zu, waving at the back again, "Qinghong, you''ve come to see Taoist Anyang, you need to help him along the way."


    What happened to Anyang''s stupid eyes was that what came out of the back of the insect ancestor was a charming woman with big eyes and a melon seed face, but her figure was a little high. Well, it''s not the average height.


    The woman said to Anyang, "Anyang Taoist brother."


    Anyang pulled the corners of her mouth. Not only was the figure of the woman uncoordinated, but also her accomplishments were obviously too much higher than him, not even one level. So he also said: "no matter according to cultivation or seniority, you are my senior. I should call you Taoist brother."


    "Don''t talk about it like this, it''s what it should be," said the ancient insect ancestor


    When the time was pressing, Anyang stopped arguing with him.


    He can probably guess a little about the mind of the ancient insect ancestor. There must be some reasons to ensure his safety and speed up his journey, but it''s impossible to say without careful consideration.


    Wan Gu Chong Zu probably thought that he must have something to do with fighting against Buddhism, which is worth close to. On the other hand, what he did at the moment is a matter of great merit and virtue. Although he didn''t directly participate in the war, there were many cases in which lobbyists in ancient times demonstrated great merit and virtue. He should want his disciples to be stained with light.


    Anyang has a clear understanding of its own strength and no reason to refuse.


    It''s just that he always feels a little strange when such a charming woman is his mount and bodyguard.


    But he didn''t have any affectation, so he recognized!


    Time will not be delayed, Anyang will soon embark on the journey.


    The petite woman, who was much taller than him, whispered a request from Taoist brother, and she turned into a huge blue dragonfly, which was supposed to be lovely, but only ferocious and terrifying after being magnified to such a large extent.


    Anyang didn''t know until then that her mount was not only a female, but also extraordinary


    Biting his teeth, he stepped on it with a stiff brow.


    The dragonfly''s huge compound eyes reflected the sky and the earth in the distance into countless pictures. Her voice was still clear: "Anyang Taoist brother, can you go?"


    "Let''s go, brother Qinghong."


    As soon as Anyang''s voice fell, I felt that when I was shocked, the dragonfly would break through the sky and break through the sky instantly! And he looked back quickly, only in a blink of an eye, the hill and the gods on the hill had become far away, leaving behind only a blue streamer, like Hongqiao.


    With mounts, the efficiency is much faster.


    But before long, Qinghong stopped.


    When Anyang was wondering, the dragonfly was a little silent, and just then said: "Anyang Taoist brother, you haven''t told me where to go..."


    Anyang just woke up like a dream, feeling has been immersed in the joy of having a mount can not extricate itself!


    "To nanzhanbuzhou, the middle part, where the two mountains once stood."


    "I see, Taoist."


    Qinghong set off again, as fast as lightning.


    Anyang''s mood is elegant.


    When I was a child, I saw that most of the immortals had their own mounts. At that time, I didn''t think there was anything about them. Now I know that the mounts used to be such accessories!


    But he didn''t realize that the little fox in his arms was somehow depressed.*******************


    time flies and the moon flies.


    He had been in the world for more than half a year before he set out for the second time to lobby the great divinities. Now, two months later, although he also persuaded many immortals, his year in the task world is almost over.


    The fox was also confined to the little bead for more than half a year. Fortunately, he would take the bead out to tease her or talk to her like he said to himself.


    Ziyun mountain, a green rainbow overhead, flying near to see the original is a huge dragonfly.


    Anyang jumped down from the dragonfly''s back and said, "please, Taoist brother, just take out a piece of paper and look carefully.".


    Most of the names on this paper have been marked off by him. There are only two or three left. The top one is the vailanpa Bodhisattva of the thousand flower cave in Ziyun mountain.


    Until this time, Anyang had admired Marshal Tianpeng in every way.


    It''s because after the battle of the gods and Buddhas eight hundred years ago, many gods, Buddhas, immortals and Demons left the old Tianting and the old Lingshan. Now it''s estimated that Tianting and Lingshan don''t know where they are. However, marshal Tianpeng''s long list is correct, and most people agree to participate in the battle.


    In particular, the immortals, demons and Buddhas that were repeated with the first list were as expected by Marshal Tianpeng. When Anyang found them for the second time, all their excuses were gone.


    So in the past two months, the forces against the evil palace have become more and more huge!


    However, Anyang was most puzzled that the evil palace that he had suffered a lot should have been weakened in the fight with the decent immortals, but the fact is that the recovery speed of the evil palace was amazing, and he soon came up with the power to stop the more powerful decent immortals.


    Even a few days ago, immortality appeared again.


    Although it''s not Anyang''s own strength, it''s at least his own. At least at that moment, he knew his means and the situation of Immortal Emperor!


    Someone must be helping him!


    Anyang can guess a few points without thinking. But now that we have reached this point, we have no way to go back. We can only go one step at a time.


    When I think about it, Qinghong has turned into a human shape. Although this woman is his mount in name, she is not inferior to him in style. Even though it was up to him to make decisions, he said that wherever Qinghong went, they both went side by side.


    He walked to qianhuadong, and Qinghong followed him.


    It may have been a long time since I knew that there was a noble guest coming to the door, and that the Buddha, who had lived for many years, had prepared tea and waited for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Another week passed. Anyang stood on the top of a mountain and stepped on the black sea of clouds. Obviously, the weather is not good. There are a lot of black clouds under your feet. You can see the thunder exploding in the clouds with a little bow, which makes the clouds and sky shine bright.


    Anyang''s mood is very open and energetic. With a wave of his hand, a piece of paper drifted away with the strong wind.


    It didn''t fly far, and then a thumping -


    a sudden lightning hit the paper, turned it into fly ash, and sprinkled it into the black cloud with twisted charges.


    He finally finished his task!


    Anyang can''t help shouting!


    He thought that if it wasn''t Qinghong, but Comrade Xiaoqian, or Xiaochan, who was next to him, he should be obedient to his heart and shout back to the cloud.


    But now he''s holding back.


    A moment later, Anyang turned around and said to Qinghong calmly, "it''s not too late. Please, brother Qinghong, let''s go back."


    "Yes!" Qinghong stood on the edge of the cliff, and looked at the violent scene that was not easy to see in the distance. Then she turned into the body, "come on, Taoist!"


    Anyang: "..."


    Soon, they returned to xiniuhezhou.


    At this time, the immortals have set up a camp thousands of miles away from the headquarters of the immortal devil palace in xiniuhezhou. There are many people in the same way, and they have already seen the battle of faith in ancient times.


    Nowadays, there are more and more decent immortals, most of them come from Anyang, but there are also some people who come here without invitation. In addition to these great divinities, there are many strong or weak practitioners who form a large army.


    One of the most regular is the garrison of the former Tianting, the old subordinates of the third prince Nezha, who came to help without permission when King li of tota opened one eye and closed one eye!


    These people are the main force against the immortal magic palace.


    Anyang went out for more than two months to return, and felt that the great cause of resistance had not been a bit decent until now.


    But he was soon informed that marshal Tianpeng had come with a famous God a week ago and had been waiting for him for a week.


    When Anyang heard the news, he was shocked at first, then he was very happy and immediately asked the man to take him to find Marshal Tianpeng.


    As he walked, he asked, and then took out the fox''s soul bead from his arms. Looking at the little fox who could feel his joy in the bead but was at a loss, he said: "Marshal Tianpeng has been waiting for me for a week. If I guess right, what he said last time should be done!"The little fox''s eyes immediately opened round.


    But all of a sudden, she was at a loss.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 877

    In a temple, Anyang saw Marshal Tianpeng.


    At this time, marshal Tianpeng was sitting in front of a tea case, on which was placed the fine wine and fresh fruit. His head was bowed politely, and on his head was an old man in a red and green robe. Behind the old man stood two young boys with beautiful faces and full of spirit. Surrounded by white clouds, the sound of thunder could be heard faintly.


    Anyang knew the old man''s extraordinary at a glance.


    He didn''t feel the oppression of people''s souls, the peace of the spirit of fighting against the Buddha, or the terror brought by the Immortal Emperor, but he had a kind of awe temperament, and a kind of Imperial Majesty that neither fighting against the Buddha nor the Immortal Emperor had.


    Anyang took a deep breath. He was also an emperor, but he could not match the old man in power or power. I''m afraid this man is at the same level as the Qing Hua emperor of the East pole!


    As he thought, he stood in the center of the big account, first looked at Marshal Tianpeng, who was willing to sit at the bottom of his head, and then immediately bowed his hand and said, "I have seen Marshal Tianzun."


    The old man looked at him. He had no other emotions. He didn''t even have a look, but it made him feel like he was being hit by lightning. He felt a little paralyzed all over -- he could be sure that the old man was a god of heaven.


    Sure enough, marshal Tianpeng nodded: "are you here? It''s very eye-catching! Let''s do it again. I''ve met emperor Changsheng. "


    Anyang was shocked at once, and then he quickly bowed his hand to the first emperor: "I''ve seen the Immortal Emperor!"


    It''s the same level as the Qing Hua emperor in the East!


    At this time, Anyang was shocked and delighted.


    Marshal Tianpeng had almost no need to guess what the emperor had found. If the little fox can be revived, he will be incomparably happy.


    The Immortal Emperor is the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica. He is one of the four emperors of Taoism with the Qinghua emperor of the East pole. In the heaven court, the divine power is second only to the supreme Jade Emperor, and is the Supreme Master.


    He is also known as the jade halal king and the holy God of heaven yuan. His full name is Gao shangshenxiao jade halal King Changsheng, the emperor of heaven yuan holy God, and he lives high in Shenxiao jade Qing mansion, which is called Shenxiao jade mansion for short. Hearing his name, he knew that he must have something to do with Yuqing, one of the top three Qings.


    In the Taoist myths and legends in the real world, the eternal emperor of Antarctica is in charge of the four seasons operation of heaven and earth, the manipulation of lightning ghosts and gods and punishment, and the control of all things.


    The Thunder God Department, the top fighting mechanism in the heaven under the control of the four saints in the Arctic, was created by him. The magic power of all the gods in the thunder department comes from him!


    It is often said that the East always comes first in the southeast and northwest, but that doesn''t mean that the Qinghua emperor in the East is very great. In fact, this Taiyi is not as good as the longevity emperor in saving kutianzun. Before the Yuan Dynasty in China, there was a saying that there was Emperor Shenxiao jiuchen. The longevity emperor in Antarctica ranked first, followed by Qinghua emperor in the East.


    From this we can see how powerful the longevity emperor is!


    At this time, the long-lived emperor of Antarctica nodded to Anyang, and then said, "it''s also hard for you! Such wars make you so tired! "


    Anyang Li Ma way: "not hard, not hard."


    After that, Emperor Changsheng of Antarctica asked about fighting against Buddha again. Anyang Yu Guang saw Marshal Tianpeng glancing at him, and wondered if he could detect the action, or what was the meaning of the action when he asked him in front of Marshal Tianpeng.


    In a flash, he thought, "I can''t say it. Once I say it, I''m afraid of disaster."


    A good ruler will not embarrass a small person who can''t be provoked by anyone in the high-level power struggle. Anyang has a deep understanding of this, and sure enough, the Immortal Emperor laughs. Compared with the ruler of the world, he is more like a monk. At this time, he laughs naturally and peacefully, like an old Taoist in a famous mountain.


    "That''s all. I won''t ask you."


    "Thank you, my God." Anyang''s attitude is very respectful. In fact, he is still in a state of ignorance.


    He could not understand the nature and intention of the emperor.


    It is said that three of the four emperors fought to defeat the Buddha and smashed the Lingxiao temple at the same time. Among them, Qinghua emperor of the East pole, Tianji outlining the emperor, and Ziwei emperor of the north pole, who was once the immediate superior of Tianpeng marshal, did not fight.


    But this emperor, who faces peace and has no honor to travel, in addition to the special effects he brought with him, is actually the Supreme God who controls the punishment of thunderobot!


    After a little meal, the Emperor gave him a seat.


    I saw a boy behind the emperor come forward with his head down and his eyebrows down, and he waved to Jin Guanghua as a stool.


    The boy looks smart and clever. In the real world, he is the standard little fresh meat, which is better than girls. But in fact, he has been suppressing the spiritual power of cultivation in his body. Anyang didn''t realize the boy''s terror until he got close.


    It occurred to him that if these great emperor''s children were to "sneak" down the border, they would also be able to cause great trouble to the invincible Saint Qi Tian on the way to the West!


    Some uneasily sat down, then heard the voice of the first Immortal Emperor, if Lei Yin asked him, "do you know what this Buddha is doing here?"Anyang said, "I don''t know."


    The Immortal Emperor smiled again and said: "Marshal Tianpeng said that you have done a lot of good things for the Three Kingdoms of mortals. No matter whether the immortal palace can be destroyed or not, you have great merit and virtue. May this blessed one perform the duty of justice for heaven and earth to fulfill your wish. Now you know? "


    Anyang immediately rejoiced and said: "thank you very much, disciple!"


    Emperor Changsheng waved his hand: "although I haven''t been involved in the rights of heaven for a long time, the rewards and punishments of the reincarnation of heaven still need to be implemented. As soon as I calculated the chance, you really have great merit, so I came here with Marshal Tianpeng to do the resurrection for you! "


    "I''m so sorry that I''ve been waiting for a week."


    "It''s OK. I''ve been idle for a long time. I''m just here for a few days these days. Let''s see how the wastes raised many years ago fight with the demons in the lower world."


    Anyang naturally knows that the immortal great refers to the gods and generals of Thunder God Department, which makes sense, but even if the immortal great is only here to "see", a Taoist God with the supreme power is enough to cause unimaginable deterrence to the immortal magic palace!


    So he quickly bowed his hand and said, "great virtue of heaven."


    The meaning of this sentence is very wide. Emperor Changsheng doesn''t know whether he can break it or not. In a word, he smiles unconcernedly: "it''s not suitable for me to stay for a long time. I''d better finish my wish for you as soon as possible!"


    Not for long? It''s been a long week!


    Anyang only felt that the Immortal Emperor, who was in charge of the cardinal of heaven and earth and the power of thunder punishment, was more benevolent than the famous Qinghua emperor, who was the one who saved kutianzun!


    Before long, he took out the soul bead: "please God, this is the servant girl that the disciple died of the immortal devil palace."


    The little red fox in the soul pearl is photographed by the gas field of the Antarctic longevity emperor, which makes him more afraid of life and embarrassment. He often looks back at Anyang and shrinks in the corner of the Pearl.


    Anyang glanced at her but ignored her.


    Suddenly, the soul pearl arrived at the hands of the Immortal Emperor.


    The timid little fox was startled at once.


    I saw the emperor Changsheng holding the beads and looking at the flustered little fox. He thought for a moment and said, "this is a common fox. Only when I let tong''er go back to Xiao Yu''s house and get a magic weapon that can protect his soul, can I let him complete the rebirth safely!"


    As soon as the voice came to Anyang, he wanted to bow his hand to thank him. However, marshal Tianpeng took out a blue bead with a smile and said, "May this be the responsibility of the emperor?"


    Though it was a question, his face was full of smiles.


    The emperor looked at his eyes and was a little surprised. Then he nodded and said, "this thing should be used!"


    Marshal Tianpeng said, "then I won''t bother the boy to run!"


    Anyang was even more surprised.


    Because this bead is Sea god pearl!


    At this time, he was undoubtedly moved, but on second thought, Bailong seemed to have said that he would give this bead to him.


    If you don''t think about it, dinghaishenzhu has been held in the hands of the Immortal Emperor. He just waved, and the soul of the fox in the soul pearl drifted out and turned into a translucent state. And then the immortal didn''t move, and the fox''s cramped soul drifted into the sea god pearl.


    Emperor Changsheng didn''t know what he felt, but Shen Rong was a little surprised, and then looked at Marshal Tianpeng.


    Marshal Tianpeng smiled and nodded: "this is what eight Bodhisattva Tianlong Guangli owes this little demon, and it''s also the chance he promised this little fox demon."


    Anyang is beside Leng, eyes slightly coagulate.


    The immortal nodded his head and waved, which was a simple gray and white fairy spirit flying into the Pearl of the sea god. The little fox inside didn''t know whether he was conscious or not and didn''t say a word. It''s no surprise, though, that she hasn''t made a sound since she''s only got a soul.


    Anyang looks at the front without blinking, but the action of emperor Changsheng is not good-looking, and the magic power to revive people is not as cool as he imagined.


    Before long, a breeze began to blow in the temple.


    The breeze seems to be completely composed of the purest energy between the heaven and the earth, which was ordered by the Immortal Emperor to gather here. When the soul of the little fox floats out of the Pearl of the sea god, the spirit of the breeze rushes towards her soul, shaping a body shell according to the shape of her soul.


    In this process, dinghaishenzhu is suspended on the top of the ethereal soul, with a blue light. It seems that her soul, the shelter, shines blue in the room.


    Anyang''s eyes widened abruptly.


    Because the fox that reappears from the sea god pearl has changed from a slightly transparent red to a blue, and the body made by the Immortal Emperor is also blue, that blue It''s as blue as the sea god pearl floating on the top of the soul!


    "Is this the chance given by Bodhisattva..."


    Suddenly, the body is formed. It overlaps with the soul of the fox where the naked eye is not easy to detect. Everything is under the control of the Immortal Emperor.


    I don''t know how long later, the little fox opened his eyes.


    She now appears to have dyed a new hair color, with a different look, shiny debut.Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 878

    Fortunately, with the fox''s narrow eyes, Anyang knew that she was still her.


    Changed a body, the soul is still.


    looks outwardly, she has nothing but the color of her hair before, and the shape is still the same. Only the size of her palm, her mouth is small and sharp, her ears are sharp and furry. The most striking thing is that the fox''s eyes with their own eyes are probably the source of the word "Fox Mei".


    But the look in his eyes was blank.


    Suddenly, she found that she was hanging in the air, and the environment was strange. The only familiar Anyang was seven or eight meters away from her. There was a light divine power behind her. There was no doubt that the Immortal Emperor must be behind her!


    Xiao Chan''s expression suddenly changed from dazed to flustered, mixed with fear and bewilderment, and she began to struggle.


    But how could she break away from the control of the Immortal Emperor?


    But emperor Changsheng is kind-hearted. He looks at the little fox who is trying to pull his leg in the air. He smiles and waves to untie the shackles on her. He says with a smile, "go!"


    With a snap, the fox fell on the table in a very awkward position.


    Saw her slightly one Leng, looked down, looked up again at the air, quickly responded, toward Anyang that side to jump!


    "Bang!"


    She almost jumped to the table in front of Anyang. Then she fell again on the table, whether she didn''t have a solid body for a long time, or whether she didn''t adapt to the new body obviously related to the sea god pearl.


    Anyang smiled and was very happy.


    In the past half a year, Xiao Chan''s death was like a thorn in his heart. After all, he brought Xiao Chan here. Now that the thorn has been pulled out, of course, he is relaxed.


    Thanks to marshal Tianpeng, Bailong and Changsheng.


    Although the white dragon is inextricably related to the body death of the little fox, even if she is reborn, it also makes her suffer from the pain of body falling and loneliness for the most part of the year, but the chance of dinghaishenzhu should be enough to make up for the loss of the little Chan, but whether she can heal the scar in her heart depends on Anyang!


    If so, Anyang would like to reach for her.


    But the fox was sensitive and timid, and as before, he shrank his head subconsciously and avoided him.


    Anyang laughed more naturally.


    The fox on the table stared at him timidly, then squinted forward two steps, rubbing his head against his hand, as if to compensate for the previous subconscious evasion.


    Anyang grabbed her and picked her up with a piece of skin on the back of her neck with his thumb and forefinger. No matter how she struggled, he said, "how do you feel now?"


    Xiao Chan struggles for a few times, hears his question, and knows that she can''t break free, then she doesn''t move, turns to him and nods, but still doesn''t speak.


    Anyang''s eyes narrowed and he let her down. Then he bowed to the emperor Changsheng and marshal Tianpeng and said, "thank you so much, Admiral Tianzun and marshal!"


    Marshal Tianpeng nodded, "you deserve it."


    "In fact, the existence of heaven is not the key. As long as heaven works as usual, the heaven and earth will not change. Rewards and punishments should be clear. This is not enough to make up for the merits of killing so many evil demons! It''s a pity that there is a lack of heaven''s way. Otherwise, these merits and virtues will be enough for you to become immortal... "


    "I am satisfied that Xiao Chan can be reborn." Anyang looks at the fox sitting on the table.


    "Ha ha, there are not many people like you. Like those who only care about their rights and interests, after all, they are inferior. " The immortal said, and looked at the little blue fox sitting still on his desk. "Ask your servant girl if there is anything wrong. If there is, I will solve it. If not, I will go."


    Little fox did not dare to see the immortal, but shook his head at Anyang.


    Anyang frowned, but didn''t dare to be careless. "Xiaochan is timid, plus she was frightened at the beginning, and let me see alone with her to reply to Tianzun."


    Emperor Changsheng said, "well, you can go."


    Anyang grabbed the fox and ran out.


    He found another camp, closed the door to the death, and then put down the little fox who was full of anxiety, saying, "now we are the only two, what do you think is wrong, or what changes have taken place in the body and before, say it."


    The little fox shook his head again.


    Anyang frowned: "huh? Don''t you think that''s right? Or did you just get so nervous that you didn''t notice that your hair had changed color? "


    The little fox was stunned. Then he raised a little claw and looked down. He immediately looked surprised.


    This color No!


    She likes bright warm colors! No, she is red!


    She was a little flustered and looked to Anyang for help.


    Anyang said, "speak!"


    At once, the little fox was silent again. He said it hurt his feelings.This made Anyang feel uneasy for a while. He said: "it''s nothing. Anyway, you usually don''t turn into a fox. You can''t see it when you turn into an adult."


    Seeing that the little fox still had some feelings, he then said: "OK, well, even if you have obsessive-compulsive disorder, you will change, and become the original color. Or I''ll buy you some hair dye and dye it back. Whatever color I want. And your hair won''t grow, as long as the quality of hair dye is good, once dyed, it will last for life! "


    Little fox thought for a moment, it is true that this is the reason, which finally relieved.


    But Anyang immediately said: "but you have to say something, at least let me know that you have no problem! Don''t refuse, God is still waiting! "


    After hearing this, the little fox hesitated to look at him, opened his mouth, and suddenly closed his mouth again, like he wanted to talk and stop.


    It took a long time for her to make a crisp noise.


    Anyang almost came out!


    This reminds him of an English song called "Fox calls"!


    Then he straightened out and said, "no, I have to know if you can talk, not shout."


    Xiaochan, who incarnates as a fox, looks at his undoubted serious face and hesitates to make a sound of sweetness and tenderness: "can......"


    "Well?"


    Anyang is a little shocked.


    It''s a little different from his memory.


    However, it''s more similar to the last time he heard Xiaochan speaking in the state of soul. After careful understanding, some things can''t be concealed from people of his level. First of all, he felt that there was not much childishness in this voice, and there was a deliberate trace. Generally speaking, it was like Xiao Chan deliberately speaking with childish voice in her soul state


    Of course, any speculation in the world can go wrong.


    So thinking, he took a look at Xiao Chan.


    Xiaochan is also looking at him. When she sees him, she quickly takes back her eyes and feels uneasy.


    She is probably the only one who can feel the pain in her heart -


    she was detected wrong by Anyang last time. This time, it is more obvious and almost impossible to hide it.


    Sure enough, Anyang was silent and took out her little white trolley box with cartoon pattern with a wave of her hand, saying: "turn it into a human shape!"


    Xiao Chan was stunned and stared at him.


    Anyang shook his head: "no, you have to turn into a human form to show me! And move fast. You know, the longevity emperor is still waiting for us. "


    Little fox has no choice but to look down quietly.


    Then silence came down in the big account.


    In an instant, the little fox raised his head again.


    Anyang and she stared.


    Little fox didn''t know what to think, there was some confusion in his eyes, and he unconsciously stepped back two steps.


    Anyang realized: "OK, OK, I''ll go out!"


    Little fox stood on the table and watched him leave the big tent without blinking, and closed the curtain. She just stood in silence, totally at a loss.


    Anyang was waiting outside the tent. As time passed, he frowned and couldn''t help looking inside.


    Of course, nothing can be seen.


    Xiaochan''s time seems to be unusually long!


    He waited about ten minutes with his back to the big account before someone opened the curtain and poked him in the waist.


    Turn around, in front of you is Xiao CHAN!


    It''s still like seven or eight years old, a little over one meter tall, wearing a white princess dress with rose red dots, a white and beautiful face, bright and flexible eyes, a long black hair spread down, looking up and looking at him with a little guilty.


    Anyang frowned: "why so long?"


    Xiaochan lowered her head and whispered, "I I...... "


    Seeing her for a long time, I didn''t give her anything. Anyang had no choice but to give her a choice question: "it''s not the reason of the body, is it?"


    "No, I''m in good health." Xiao Chan said.


    "That''s good." Anyang is stunned for a while, because Xiaochan''s voice at this time has changed back, soft and tender, just as they saw each other in the world of Shenzhou a long time ago.


    "Well." Xiao Chan lowered her head again.


    Anyang asked her a lot of questions, and she answered them one by one, as if she could speak at once, and Anyang thought her inner trauma was gone!


    After a while, Anyang walked in with Xiaochan and saluted to the Immortal Emperor again: "I''ve asked Xiaochan for a long time. Tianzun is really good at it. I can''t thank such great disciples!"


    "It doesn''t matter." Emperor Changsheng looked at Xiao Chan, who was timidly hiding behind Anyang, but he frowned and looked at Anyang, but he didn''t say anything.


    Anyang obviously saw his expression and asked anxiously, "does the God think there is anything unusual?"


    Emperor Changsheng smiled: "nothing unusual, just think you get along like this, really interesting!""Well?" Anyang''s face is full of doubts.


    Before long, the eternal emperor of Antarctica went away.


    Anyang experienced a lot of doubts, and finally led Xiaochan to a big account with a serious face. Facing the embarrassment in her clothes, she said in a deep voice, "let''s talk about it. What''s the matter in my mind now? Be frank and lenient, and be strict in resistance!"


    Xiao Chan''s white face became a little white.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 879

    "You want to keep it from me?" Anyang throws down a heavy hammer and hits Xiaochan''s heart, which makes her more uneasy.


    In fact, he didn''t know the specific situation, or he wouldn''t use the milder word "hide". He only realized that there must be something wrong in it, so he tricked the little fox by some means.


    Sure enough, Xiao Chan was so frightened that she kept stirring the belt in front of her skirt, and occasionally raised her head to sneak a look at him. Her face was totally pale.


    Anyang knew that there was a real situation.


    But for Xiao Chan''s sake of suffering so much, he doesn''t want to bully her too much. It''s not good that she has to be scared to death just after she''s back to life, right?


    So Anyang softened her expression, put her hand on the fox''s head, and saw that Xiaochan was too afraid to hide. Then she said: "well, I promise that as long as you tell the truth, it will not be difficult for you! All right? "


    Xiao Chan still bowed her head and twisted her clothes.


    Anyang had no choice but to say, "I have said to forgive you. What else do you want to do? Do you want to keep it from me?"


    Xiao Chan was shocked by his harsh questioning tone, and then she raised her head weakly. Her voice was as loud as mosquito''s: "I If I lied to you, lied to you for a long time, would you pick my skin to make a hat... "


    "How can I cheat for a long time?" Anyang''s heart was full of questions about whether he was so gullible.


    at the same time, he said, "don''t worry, I don''t like wearing a red hat!"


    Voice just fell, Xiao Chan''s body is a tremor, raised his head to look at him in some panic.


    "I don''t like the blue one either!" Anyang added a sentence.


    Xiao Chan was still in a state of palpitation, but she lowered her head and thought for a long time silently. She closed her eyes, bit her teeth and raised her head and said, "I In fact, I''m not like this. This is my small appearance. I My mother asked me to. "


    When it comes to the word "mother", her tone is very low, as if she is going to cry.


    Anyang suddenly realized, along with all the thoughts, cleared up all the doubts from the first time to now.


    "Oh! Your mother is afraid that when you fall into the world, you will be stared at by people who have an evil mind. She is afraid that your appearance will cause disaster for you, so she will make you such a little girl? "


    "Well ~" Xiao Chan lowered her head and nodded.


    "I see."


    Anyang can understand immediately.


    Although the chaos of that time in the original Shenzhou world is not comparable to this world, the indifference of ancient law and moral consciousness is far beyond the imagination of modern people. Even if Xiaochan turns into this picture of seven or eight years old, many people can still have evil thoughts. If she is not so small, it is really unimaginable!


    What''s more, judging from some of the charms that I didn''t believe I occasionally felt from this little girl, if she was an adult, I''m afraid that even in the real world where the law is strict, someone would be confused by her and take risks!


    Anyang thought about it, and glanced at her again: "you become what you are to show me!"


    When Xiao Chan heard this, she was a little embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter? I know the situation. It''s impossible for you to hide it from me for so long. You have followed me for so many years, and still don''t show me your integrity! " Anyang looks at Xiaochan with a bad face. If Xiaoqian sees this look, he will say that he is happy to bully Xiaochan!


    Sure enough, after listening to his words, simple Xiao Chan thought deeply, but she still had some concerns: "I I''m a little scared... "


    "What are you afraid of? I won''t eat you again! "


    "Then Will you tell sister Xiaoqian and sister Huanglan? " Xiao Chan was full of timidity, but she had enough courage to finish the sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you care so little about rabbits? " Anyang felt deeply sad for the rabbit spirit, and then said, "think about it for yourself, whether you want to confess to them, if you don''t want to say it, I will certainly not tell them!"


    Xiao Chan then became silent, and after a while she was holding the belt of her skirt and said in embarrassment, "here This skirt is too small... "


    "Yes!"


    Anyang takes a look at her.


    Obviously, this little fox is not only changing into the shape of six or seven years old, but also has certain psychological problems, which may be related to the shadow of her family''s misfortune. It seems that she is not a child, but like a child, she likes bright and colorful clothes.


    I didn''t think she was a little girl before. Now I suddenly know that she is not a little girl. This white skirt with rose red dots has some hot eyes.


    Or is it because of the low living conditions in ancient times that she has a obsession with the clothes she didn''t wear when she was a child?


    For a moment, he took out a robe: "I don''t have any women''s clothes. You should be able to wear them. Just make do with them. If you are used to the figure of bean sprouts, you can change back to the original appearance after showing me! ""Well." Xiao Chan took over her clothes with her head down. She stood in silence, her voice lower than that of a mosquito.


    Anyang then made a big deal and waited outside.


    Before long, he felt that someone had opened the curtain and poked his back with his hand. His fingers were very thin, and he insisted that they had the gentle characteristic of girls, and the position was much higher than before.


    "Well?" Anyang immediately turns around.


    It was a pretty girl that caught the eye.


    Her height is not low, about one meter and sixty-five, but her figure is too delicate, it looks like a small feeling, but at least not bean sprouts.


    Anyang can see the curve of the top of her chest robe as soon as she looks down. It''s not big. It can only be said that Yingying holds it, it''s delicate and full, and there''s room for development. Anyang naturally can''t put a woman''s underwear in her personal space, so now it''s a vacuum. In order not to protrude, she can only blush and unnaturally use her hand to slightly lift her skirt.


    The blue robe is a little broad, but it just sets off her delicate body. I can imagine the waist and soft thighs that her hands can hold in the clothes


    On the top is a white and delicate face. It looks like it''s about 15 years old. There''s no change in the eyes. It''s still black and white, smart and bright. But now it exudes a kind of allure from the eyes. A straight long black hair still draped in the back, neck snow-white sleeve, facial features slightly green astringent, but still beautiful!


    Anyang doesn''t check for a while, but he has a feeling of winning


    Fortunately, Xiao Chan took a step back at the right time, and looked at him with some fear. The timid look was the same as before, which made him wake up.


    Anyang now fully understand why this little fox is so hostile to all men.


    Love is a source of temptation!


    Thanks to his feeling before this little girl film so small so attractive, grow up also got! Now I can only sigh that the fox spirit really deserves its name!


    Shaking his head to put away all his thoughts, he looked at Xiao Chan up and down at the gate of the big account and said, "this is a good look, it''s much smaller than before!"


    Xiao Chan silently lowered her head and didn''t speak.


    Anyang smiled again, crossed her into the big account and found a seat to sit down.


    Xiao Chan is still the same as before. She follows him without saying a word. Every step he takes, she takes. However, the little girl who is more than one meter tall has changed into a young fox with infinite temptation. And The way she held her dress slightly was really funny.


    Anyang still looked at her after she sat down and looked at her head, which was a little unnatural No wonder they''re called foxes! "


    Xiao Chan''s white face flushed a little and did not dare to speak.


    Anyang shouted, "come here."


    She gave a tremor of conditioned reflex, hesitated for a moment, or took a small step forward, felt that the distance was not enough, and then took another step.


    At this time, she is very close to Anyang.


    "Sit down!" Anyang said.


    Xiao Chan glanced around, only he had a chair beside him, so she sat down.


    If it''s close, Anyang can smell the fragrance of her body when she inhales a little. This kind of body fragrance is also very strange, just like the natural medicine, which makes people feel that the hormone in the body is stimulated and there is an inexplicable impulse.


    But this impulse is not a primitive one, but a deeper one, which makes people want to squeeze the 15-year-old girl into their arms to knead and love her for life.


    Naturally, loving life is also a life-long occupation!


    "Hiss!"


    Anyang takes a deep breath again, which makes Xiaochan''s whole body unnatural, as if she has met a pervert!


    In fact, Anyang just found a familiar feeling at this time. He had smelled it many times in his relationship with Xiaochan. At that time, he thought that such a young girl had the talent of fox spirit. Now, it seems that she didn''t cover it up occasionally.


    After a pause, he calmed down, took out the sea god pearl and asked, "is there any connection between your body and this pearl?"


    Xiao Chan looked at the sea god pearl timidly and nodded, "well, a little."


    "What connection?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After thinking for a long time, Xiao Chan was embarrassed to straighten her head. At the same time, she changed the broad chest of her robe from two hands to one hand. At the same time, she asked Anyang with her weak eyes, and then tentatively took dinghaishenzhu from his hand with her separated hand.


    "Brush!"


    Dinghaishenzhu suddenly shines blue light, which makes the whole room cool. It seems that the blue light is full of water vapor.


    Then Anyang watched Dinghaishenzhu disappears in Xiaochan''s delicate white palm.


    ¡­¡­ Damn it!


    The White Dragon said that he would give the sea god pearl to him, and it turned out to be Xiao CHAN!


    But it doesn''t matter to this girl, it''s the same!Anyang thought, Xiaochan finally finished the demonstration under his own inexplicable circumstances, and gave dinghaishenzhu back to him, but he waved.


    "It''s yours!"


    "Ah?"


    Xiao Chan''s voice is soft and waxy, very surprised.


    She died for this bead, and naturally knew how precious it was!


    But did not wait for her to think more, then heard the distant horizon to send a rolling thunder like muffled sound, continuous, followed by the vast demons and evil!


    As soon as the eternal emperor of Antarctica left, the immortal devil''s palace opened the horn of war!


    Thank you, Ding!.

 Chapter 880

    Thousands of meters above the clouds, Anyang overlooks the front.


    The immortality demons are all standing on the rolling clouds. It seems that they are composed of pure Yin and evil Qi. Looking from afar, the whole sky is black and dense. They are all evil and frightening demons. It''s amazing - what a scene of the end!


    "Boom..."


    In the dark clouds, there are lightning crossing and thunder colliding, and the force of such punishment is trampled by these demons, as if heaven and earth are yielding to them!


    Looking back, the immortals are moving!


    A great magician picked up the magic weapon. Whether it was a fairy, a God, a Buddha, or a demon, he was upright and could fight with the demon at any time to win the final battle!


    Apart from the great God, there are many people in the same way who belong to different camps but gather here for the justice of heaven and earth. In the outside world, they are also high-ranking people, but here we can only say that they are willing to contribute to the first World War regardless of the strength.


    The most powerful one is the 60000 grass head gods under the God guanjiangkourong, and the most distinctive one is the three Prince Nezha''s old subordinates in the Tianting garrison!


    There are many more, all ready for war, and naturally ready to die.


    But these people do not include Anyang


    He told himself in his heart that he was a consistent lobbyist and that he did not belong to this world. He doesn''t know which one is true. Anyway, he is not ready to gamble his life on this war.


    Maybe Xiao Chan has been reborn, and his motivation to do these things has been gone?


    But the attack of the immortal devil''s palace really came much faster than he thought. At the same time, it means that the recovery speed of the immortal great is much faster than he thought. Before the immortal devil''s palace, there must be a lot of strength as the base card.


    I just don''t know whether the recovery speed of Immortal Emperor is due to his own reasons or the help of Buddhism, or whether the hidden power of the magic palace is related to Buddhism.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out the wolf ambition of the immortal devil palace. Although it has the implicit support of Buddhism, it has never regarded itself as a hawk dog of Buddhism, so it has kept a lot of strength secretly. It''s ready to sit up and reap the benefits after the defeat of Buddhism and heaven one day! It''s a pity that they have disrupted their plans, so that they have to expose this part of the power in advance!


    Looking through the history, there are too many cases of the rise of one country''s younger brother country.


    In a word, everything depends on the war!


    Anyang retreats silently, looking at the righteous immortals who are rising. Look at this posture. Even if he wants to do something, he can''t do it. There''s too much power difference!


    At this time, Xiaochan is still in a coma. She only remembers Anyang putting her hand on her head, just like before. Out of so many years of feelings and trust, she was very clever, and then she was stunned by Anyang without any resistance.


    Now she It''s estimated that we will leave this galaxy soon after entering space!


    The forces of good and evil are still facing each other, and Anyang in the netherworld feels many dim eyes, most of which come from far away places.


    This war determines whether the immortal devil palace, which has been making trouble for hundreds of years, can continue to defend its hegemony, whether the righteous people who have accumulated anger for 800 years in the three realms can successfully remove the cancer of the three realms, and even have a hidden relationship with the future situation of Lingshan and Tianting.


    The two sides did not immediately break out in large-scale conflict, but in a lasting confrontation.


    During this period, there were constant battles between the king of the immortal demon palace and the powerful gods of the righteous side. Both sides seemed to test each other''s top combat power in this way.


    In Anyang''s view, the situation is barely in balance, and slightly biased towards the immortal devil palace.


    In the three realms, there are too many demons who are dissatisfied with Tianting''s hegemony, and there are too many demons who have suffered from Tianting. The power accumulated over the past ten thousand years can be called terror. So the number of demons that the immortal devil palace can catch is beyond Anyang''s imagination.


    In the battle between the generals, the two sides have their own winners and losers. However, the great supernatural person of the righteous immortal God has a higher repetition rate in the battle, which means that there are more experts in the immortal magic palace!


    Even if Anyang killed so many people, it was still more. I have to say it was a little desperate!


    Especially the immortal palace and the Immortal Emperor!


    After seven days of confrontation, the war finally broke out.


    The scene at that moment was earth shaking. The special effect of fifty cents in the TV series of journey to the west is far from being compared with it. It''s not the fight like ordinary people in the TV series of Fengshenbang, or the fight effect of "martial arts film plus light effect" in the fantasy TV series with Chinese characteristics.


    Even Hollywood blockbusters, modern war records, and Magic Movies with billions of investment are far from being compared with them!


    If you want to compare, it''s star wars.


    An interstellar war on land in the main battlefield.


    The magic power of the top gods and demons is far more powerful than the modern military weapons, and even can easily surpass the mecha war of parlance. Even the star ship conflict in the Star Trek cannot be compared with the intense shock.The generals of the great gods waved that the mountains broke down, the mountains turned into swamps, the earth turned into magma, the sky was full of fire, and the light that could destroy the sky and the earth was shuttling in between!


    Anyang has been able to withdraw as far as possible, far from the wait-and-see.


    He''s glad he didn''t get involved, because he won''t have any impact on the game even if he has a brain fever.


    Only Xiansheng Erlang Zhenjun is still the most eye-catching fireworks. He shuttles among the demons with a three pointed and two edged knife. His forehead is shining with golden light. Under the golden light, the monsters who can''t survive turn into pus and die one after another. Even if there are egotists against him, they can''t avoid being split into two halves by the three pointed and two edged knife!


    No one can stop the God of war except the Immortal Emperor!


    Even Erlang''s Beagles and golden eagles are not enemies of ordinary demons. As seen by Anyang, the beagles devour many demons in the blood fog. Golden eagles are even more fierce. They directly turn into golden light and shuttle in the sky like arrows, piercing the demons'' bodies one after another!


    Anyang also saw for the first time that the three princes of Nezha had turned into three heads and six arms. He saw that each of his hands was holding a treasure, his three faces were expressionless, and there was a magic light behind him, but he could totally equal several demons of the same level!


    The heaven and earth circle, huntian Ling, Jiulong Shenhuo mask, Huojian gun, gold brick, Fenghuo wheel, yin and Yang sword all make people dazzled, and make the heaven and earth crumble!


    The white dragon is a little weak without the sea god pearl, but the monk Sha with the demon subduing staff is still invincible!


    There are Yi Shengzhen Jun with a long sword, and Tianyou vice commander with a long gun. They are so famous as Taoist Dharma protectors. I don''t know how many demon kings died in their hands.


    So it seems that although the number of top demons in the immortality palace is more, they are obviously invincible to the orthodox generals of the heaven who are short of precious magic weapons and powerful supernatural powers. For a while, the orthodox immortals are able to stabilize the number of demons who have the upper hand.


    This has greatly boosted the morale of the righteous immortals, and the weak immortals are also powerful. They have killed countless enemies in the battle with the immortal palace army!


    But it''s not a long time. The Immortal Emperor has done it!


    Anyang, far away, saw that the Immortal Emperor was still a black and gray robe, but his skin was pale as words, and his tall and thin body was full of endless depression! As soon as he stood out and waved, the army of upright immortals killed and injured a lot. Only the Tianting Garrison and 60000 caotou gods joined up in time and stopped them.


    Just as the emperor Yongsheng held up his thin, pale hand and aimed his eyes at the Tianting garrison of Nezha''s third prince, erlangshen turned to look at him!


    This is the only one who can fight with the Immortal Emperor without fear. He is the three World God of war with Xuangong protection!


    When Erlang waved, he was biting and killing the dog and the golden eagle that had pierced the demon, and then they came back. When he held the weapon, his body turned into a golden light, and suddenly rushed towards the Immortal Emperor!


    "When!"


    The world reverberates with this loud sound.


    It is still a three pointed and two edged sword of unknown origin but invincible, which collides with the palm of the Immortal Emperor, but makes countless demons and immortals look at it.


    Erlang God drew back the three pointed and two edged sword almost without any interval. In the air, one turned around to the back of the Immortal Emperor, and let the canines and golden eagles harass him. He gritted his teeth and drank furiously, grabbed the three pointed and two edged sword, and then split it on the back of the Immortal Emperor.


    The Immortal Emperor once let this sword, and the black Qi surrounded him, and he bound the God Erlang in the air. When he clapped it with one hand, he flew it out.


    But in a flash, Erlang flew back.


    The two fought in disorder. The Immortal Emperor suppressed the God Erlang absolutely with his supreme power, but Erlang kept pestering the Immortal Emperor with the King Kong''s immortal body and superb fighting skills. At the critical moment, the canines and golden eagles also harassed the Immortal Emperor and temporarily dragged him down.


    It''s just that the scene looks so helpless.


    For the sake of all the people in the world, the gods of war of the Three Kingdoms fight with the most powerful demons in the Three Kingdoms. After all, they are invincible. How long can they stand after being defeated and fought again?


    Or vice commander Tianyou took the lead to see that Erlang God was gradually losing heart and strength, and shouted angrily: "the last wound of the demon emperor has not been recovered. Who dares to stand up with me and help Zhenjun suppress the demon here?"


    Yisheng and Zhenjun fly out: "I''ll come!"


    The Third Prince of Nezha also rushed out of the encirclement of several demon kings and shouted to the Immortal Emperor, "take me and hit the magic brick!"


    White dragon held up the lotus platform of the former Manjusri Bodhisattva: "I will come to join in a bustle! As a commander, I''m not as powerful as the gods, but I''m not afraid to die! "


    As soon as the speech is finished, the speech is finished in the action, like a vow. Once it is finished, it begins to encircle the Immortal Emperor.


    Indeed, Anyang can feel that the battle power of the Immortal Emperor today is much worse than that day.


    But the four top immortals all went to drag the Immortal Emperor. In the top battlefields of both sides, the great supernatural powers of the decent immortals faced huge pressure immediately. The evil palace demons, who were still in the downwind before, began to suppress the decent immortals!Before the battle with Erlang God, a world shaking demon, like a tiger out of prison, just like Erlang God, began to kill among the decent gods!


    But at this time, a cloud came to the sky.


    On the cloud stood a figure dressed in cloth, tall and straight, with heroic spirit and gentle face -


    it was admiral Tianpeng!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 881

    Marshal Tianpeng stared at this side without expression, but his arrival made the whole battlefield seem quiet for a moment. Many demons subconsciously looked behind Marshal Tianpeng.


    For the demons who have been practicing for a long time, marshal Tianpeng and the Tianhe water army led by him before the journey to the West are undoubtedly nightmares! They patrolled the world, and even the lion and camel Kingdom, which is called the biggest demon force in the world, had to shrink ahead of time and dare not fight against it by inside information.


    This is more frightening than Yang Jian, the weak Three Kingdoms God of war, and the great emperors above!


    So far, there are still legends about him!


    For those in power in the immortal devil''s palace, marshal Tianpeng is not only a nightmare more than a thousand years ago. Even now when he leaves the post of Marshal Tianhe water army, he is also a person who sat down with emperor Changsheng of Antarctica some days ago. Does his arrival mean that the other side is involved in the war? That''s what they care about most.


    For a moment, the demon who had been fighting with Erlang God shook his blood and rushed out of the battlefield. He said to marshal Tianpeng, "Marshal Tianpeng is here. Please forgive us for fighting and meeting him far away. I don''t know what happened when Marshal arrived!"


    There were other gods who stopped and looked at Marshal Tianpeng.


    I saw Marshal Tianpeng looking at the demon who had just killed several famous immortals from afar. At first, his face was expressionless, and then he had some doubts: "I have seen you!"


    "Marshal is a good memory!" The demon who wants to be strong laughs, but he gnaws his teeth secretly.


    Marshal Tianpeng didn''t recognize him, and he didn''t know whether he really forgot or deliberately. In a word, the demon was deeply humiliated. When he couldn''t stand it, he changed his body into a ferocious elephant spirit with a height of more than ten meters. Then he looked at Marshal Tianpeng again.


    "Marshal recognizes me now?"


    "Oh! It''s you! The former second leader of the lion camel Kingdom, we still have dealings on the way to the West! Why, the Bodhisattva has released you again? " Marshal Tianpeng said, "you immortal devil''s Palace should be like the lion and camel Kingdom at the beginning. You can''t get rid of the relationship with Buddhism, ah!"


    Like a fine one anger, but born to endure down: "marshal in the end to do here?"


    Marshal Tianpeng stares at the goblin coldly: "what am I doing here? You can manage it. The owners who support you still give me three points of courtesy!"


    "You''ve got an inch!"


    At this time, marshal Tianpeng was less gentle than before, only with awe inspiring majesty and domineering spirit. He said lightly: "if you don''t believe it, ask your master to come out and talk to me!"


    "Arrogance!" There was a roar from the elephant spirit. The sound was so powerful that both gods and Demons around were deeply shocked by the sound wave, "Marshal Tianpeng, I salute you as Bodhisattva, the messenger of Buddhist purity altar. I salute you with open mind, but if you insult me again, I won''t let you again!"


    "Is it? I thought you respected me for hundreds of thousands of days Said Marshal Tianpeng.


    At this time, most of the immortals were beaming with joy. In this case, they all knew the purpose of Marshal Tianpeng''s coming here. However, some people are still worried. How much influence can a marshal Tianpeng have on the war situation without Tianhe water army?


    Marshal Tianpeng is better than Erlang?


    Only listen to the angry roar of Xiangjing: "bold Tianpeng! Now you are alone, without Tianhe water army, how can you be mad with me! I advise you to leave quickly, or I will do what I didn''t do eight hundred years ago and kill you here! "


    Marshal Tianpeng smiled: "it''s just that I wanted to kill you three thousand years ago. Some Buddhists have been interfering with you, but they haven''t been able to do what they want. It''s just at this time that they have achieved what they want!"


    "You really want to help them?" said Xiangjing


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to kill me?" Marshal Tian Peng glanced at him lightly. "I didn''t want to help them."


    "I......" Suddenly, Xiangjing looks at the distance with empty heart. I don''t know if Marshal Tianpeng will come out to help. "I''m just talking about it."


    Marshal Tianpeng looked at him with a pitying eye for his intelligence: "then leave now, and I will let you go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The face of Xiangjing is muddled.


    At this time, a thin female demon said: "don''t talk nonsense with him, elder, he is teasing you!"


    The elephant spirit suddenly realized that he was furious: "how dare you tease me in the canopy, and don''t tear you up and turn me into a demon!"


    Marshal Tianpeng was silent, only his arms vibrated -


    "brush!"


    In a flash of divine light, the cloth clothes on his body were scattered, but what was revealed was his strong and frightful upper body.


    That body is full of dense wounds, crawling over his chest like an old rattan, emitting dazzling golden light from the gap between the wounds, which seems to have the effect of making people feel peaceful. But it was these peaceful and mighty forces that made these terrible injuries stay on Marshal Tianpeng for 700 years


    So far, never recovered!


    The close gods could see that, in the middle of Marshal Tianpeng''s chest, a mark like an old tree and a dragon was shining, which was full of terror.


    "Dragon tree Bodhisattva!"A fairy God cried out in surprise.


    It''s said that marshal Tianpeng insisted that the lion and camel kingdom would become three major evils if they didn''t eliminate the demons. However, the action spread out somehow and was learned by Buddhism. The elite Buddhists, led by nanwulongshu Bodhisattva, came out together and gave Tianhe water army an ambush war that shocked the three realms.


    After this war, marshal Tianpeng is still.


    Including when white dragon called on the three righteous immortals to fight against the immortal magic palace, the immortals invited him for many times. He just helped each other and refused to participate in the battle in person


    It turns out Because of this!


    But now, he has to come out of the first World War.


    In the twinkling of an eye, marshal Tianpeng was covered with a gold and silver armor, but the previous picture had been stopped in the hearts of all immortals, because it marked the outcome of a battle between a great God who has proved the position of Bodhisattva and the Buddha, the dragon tree and Bodhisattva


    When Marshal Tianpeng pointed a little, a black nine tooth rake appeared in the air. He seemed to be very sad to hold the rake.


    "Long time no see."


    Then he looked at Xiang Jing coldly and said, "let me see what you have done in the past 800 years!"


    When Xiangjing met his shining eyes, he suddenly remembered his wounds and seals left by the dragon tree Bodhisattva. This was supposed to show his weakness at present, but it scared him like the medal of a warrior, so he stepped back two steps.


    The demons around the elephant spirits are even more frightened.


    This senior in the demon palace is only under the Immortal Emperor. He just fought with great strength and killed many famous immortals. He dared to fight with the three world gods. Unexpectedly, he was frightened by a seriously wounded Marshal Tianpeng, who backed away and dared not fight!


    Were you scared by Marshal Tianpeng many years ago?


    The demons of that era who had not experienced Tianting''s patrol and suppression of the world couldn''t help thinking how terrible the original Tianhe water army was?


    At this time, marshal Tianpeng has turned into a streamer and entered the battlefield, breaking through many demons and coming to Xiangjing.


    But Xiangjing retreated and shouted: "you are hurt, I I won''t fight you! "


    The Immortal Emperor, who has been trying to break through the blockade circle of Yang Jian''s four people in the distance, can''t see it. He yelled: "you are a waste. What are you hesitating about? He is seriously injured and can''t beat you!"


    Xiangjing''s body shape was shocked and she was greeted by biting her teeth.


    Marshal Tianpeng fought with him in a flash.


    The two fought so hard that they were shocked. Everywhere they went, the demons and immortals gave way to each other for fear of being affected by them.


    "Boom..."


    The sky is falling and the earth is cracking.


    It''s like a demon with great power. Ten thousand years ago, he was a demon. His magic power was terrible. It was a disaster to the world! Later, he became the mount of the four great bodhisattvas of Buddhism, but in those years, the Bodhisattvas took great efforts to accept him. And the relationship between the Bodhisattva and him is not so much the relationship between the master and the subordinate as the relationship between the superior and the subordinate. Marshal Tianpeng is just angry with him.


    Later, he defected to the lower Kingdom, and set up the lion camel kingdom together with the mount of the Bodhisattva Manjusri and the golden winged roc of the great sun Tathagata. They were the first demonic forces who had made chaos in the lower kingdom for thousands of years at that time. The Tianting sent troops to encircle and suppress many times, but they were also the forerunner of the immortal devil palace!


    - the demons are absolutely top of the class.


    After taking over for a while, Xiangjing was relieved at last.


    Although Marshal Tianpeng is still strong, it''s not enough for him to be intimidated in a single fight. In addition, marshal Tianpeng''s injuries are still the same. It''s not certain who will win!


    After another moment of fighting, Xiangjing''s fear of Marshal Tianpeng has been eradicated. The more he fights, the more excited he becomes. A broadsword dances with brilliance, and another unarmed hand makes fist repeatedly. It''s really a powerful man!


    "Hahaha! Have a good time! Have a good time! "


    "I thought you were not as strong as the Erlang God. I don''t know where you came from!"


    "Canopy, you have today!"


    "I will kill you today to sacrifice the blood feud of so many brothers in the country of lion and camel! Take my life! "


    Elephant essence is beating fiercely while shouting angrily.


    But Marshal Tianpeng did not say a word, even though he was still calm in the predicament, and his magic power and magic power came out together with the rake in his hand, and the attack of Xiangjing came one by one.


    But the fairy God in the distance took time to look at it, but he was very sad.


    It''s a time when heroes are dying!


    The scuffle continued again, and the scale of victory continued to shake.


    Marshal Tianpeng, who is the head of the Four Saints under the throne of the Arctic purple micro emperor and the commander in chief of the Imperial Navy, has been brilliant, but at this time he can''t do it. The scars and seals left by the dragon tree Bodhisattva restrict him! In fact, there was another Marshal Tianpeng, and the situation of the immortals was not so good.


    But at this critical moment, there are magic lights and auspicious clouds breaking through the dark clouds in the distance. At the same time, everyone''s heart seems to be hit by countless heavy hammers, and the heart is beating rapidly --


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong......"


    A burst of rapid and mighty drums came from the sky, easily overshadowing the cries of many immortals and demons!Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 882

    "Boom!"


    The distance swings a piece of auspicious light.


    It seems that there is a strong and mighty power from afar, full of aggression, which instantly turns the dark cloud brought by the previous magic palace into a sea of shining clouds.


    At this moment, it''s like a miracle.


    The weaker demons are at a loss. Only those who have lived for thousands of years can understand the situation.


    Xiangjing took a dagger and made a duel with Marshal Tianpeng. Then, Xiangjing turned into a manic and huge body, roared. With a flick of his trunk, marshal Tianpeng retreated three points. Later, he turned into a human shape and retreated continuously, looking at the distant sky in some panic.


    This scene is so familiar to him!


    Marshal Tianpeng settled down and didn''t pursue. Instead, he stood up in the air and looked up slightly at the magic light in the sky.


    He squinted, his eyes calm and deep.


    Feeling Is there?


    For so many years It''s familiar.


    At this moment, he recovered the gold and silver armor he used to wear in the war for the heavenly court. The golden light showed in the awe inspiring light, which set off his tall and heroic body with extraordinary martial arts! The scarlet cloak behind me is waving with the wind at a height of 1000 meters. The hair is also dancing. It''s a good style of a magic general!


    If this scene is seen by ordinary people, I''m afraid it will be unforgettable all my life!


    "Cough." Marshal Tianpeng coughed twice, and the hand that didn''t hold the rake covered his chest. The golden light of the dragon tree''s mark could not even be stopped by the armor. Through the gap between his five fingers, a light brilliance was sprinkled, but he didn''t feel it, and he still looked up to the distance.


    Xiangjing, hundreds of meters away from the other side, took back his eyes from afar and looked at him angrily: "you shameless and disobedient man called Tianhe water army!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Marshal Tianpeng was shocked. "When did I make a promise to you?"


    "You dare say it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t say I didn''t call Tianhe water army


    "Ah ah! I''m angry! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ After all these years, you are still like this.. If the battle is not over, I''d better go back to mount for Pu Xian. "


    "You are too deceiving! I''ll kill you! " The elephant Spirit said that he was angry. First, he slapped a fairy God around him to fly out. Then he suddenly jumped forward. His whole body gave out a more terrifying momentum than before. He blocked him all the way. No matter the fairy God or the demon, the enemy or the friend, they were all smashed to pieces by him!


    But Marshal Tianpeng just looked at him lightly.


    "Dong Dong Dong......"


    The sound of the war drum is getting closer and closer. It even sounds like it''s on the top of everyone''s head. It''s more and more urgent. It can shake people''s hearts more and more. It makes people''s heartbeat accelerate unnaturally. With the beat of the war drum, it beats, and then it''s a blank in the brain


    Many people look up at the top of their heads, but dare not look up.


    The elephant spirit is also getting closer and closer to marshal Tianpeng. He is covered in blood and has scarlet eyes. I don''t know how many immortals and demons he killed along the way.


    Suddenly -


    "boom!"


    A big dark ship rushed out of the vast sea of light and clouds above her head and directly ran into the battle field of the gods and demons. It was extremely fast and hit the elephant elite with a loud bang!


    "Bang!"


    Xiangjing is directly hit and flies out.


    Far away, Anyang looks at this scene with magic, and is destined to remember this picture in his heart.


    The length of the ship is several kilometers. The whole body is made of meteorite iron and hot sun gold, so you can see many flame like red lines on the dark ship. This huge classical warship has no oar mouth and sails, only full of magic light and flying runes


    Xiangjing finally stabilizes her body when she is about 100 meters away from the ground. Otherwise, if she is hit by a warship, she will lose face!


    At this time, I saw him groan, the white air in his mouth and nose lingered, his body shape flashed, and he rushed up to the warship in an instant, and nine rings of broadsword in his hand suddenly split towards the warship!


    "Boom!"


    He cut a huge hole in the ship!


    I could hear a calm voice on the warship: "ascend to taixuan Kowloon array."


    "Ascending taixuan Jiulong formation..."


    "Ascending taixuan Jiulong formation..."


    The voice was quickly repeated twice. It was clear and audible between heaven and earth. Then there were several long and boundless dragon chants in the battlefield! The magic light is shining and the spirit is awesome. Nine red dragon shadows fly out of the warship. One of them coiled the warship and kept flying.


    He was still powerful, but it was not so easy to destroy the warship. Several attacks were blocked by the taixuan Jiulong formation, leaving only a few small gaps of several meters on the ship. He could not help getting more angry, but directly turned into a body to shake the warship!


    "Boom!"


    The thousand kilometer long cold iron warship was directly hit by him, and the virtual shadow of the nine red dragons was nearly scattered by him, and the burst of power scared all the immortals around."The power of this demon is so terrible!"


    But then, the figure on the warship was still the one before, shouting loudly: "set up a net! Strike the golden light! "


    "I''ll set up a network! Strike the golden light...... "


    "I''ll set up a network! Strike the golden light...... "


    With a roar, a golden light like a laser gun shot out of the warship, and collided with the elephant spirit which turned into the body to display great powers, but its power is much more than the laser gun!


    "Bang!"


    Xiangjing''s attack is blocked by Shengsheng.


    And the scattered golden light splashed on the earth like substance, each ray of which can make the mountain collapse and block the river.


    And then a great net of divine light came out!


    The elephant essence reacts in time, not retreating but bumping into the huge net. The body rushes left and right in the huge net. Although it tears the huge net, it is blocked for a long time.


    At this time, the sky is a dull sound -


    "boom!"


    Another smaller warship flew out of the clouds and hit Xiang Jing. It hit him again.


    Then there''s the third and the fourth


    When a dozen black warships, much bigger than aircraft carriers, burst out of the clouds and stopped on the battlefield, the whole battlefield seemed to be shrouded in their shadow. These warships are surrounded by countless magic light runes and different defense arrays. There are drums beating on the heart from above. You can see the whole array of heavenly soldiers on it!


    Now, even the demons who have never seen the battle between Tianting and Lingshan know what the Tianhe water army is about!


    In a flash, the war stopped.


    Even the Immortal Emperor no longer entangles with the four Erlang gods, but squints at this side. No one can see what the demon emperor''s eyes contain.


    On the first warship, a thin warrior in silver armor stepped on the collision angle of the warship step by step, and finally stood at the strongest side of the collision angle, the most prominent part of the whole warship. This not big and majestic war general looked far away, his eyes crossed all the demons and gods in the battle field, and only stayed on Marshal Tianpeng standing in the air -


    that gold and silver armor was so eye-catching


    "Marshal! Long time no see! " Lingfeng war said calmly, turning to the side of the Immortal Emperor, but also ignoring the Immortal Emperor, "vice commander, you fell asleep in the war, we can find you for a long time."


    Marshal Tianpeng nodded to him, silent.


    But vice commander Tianyou said, "I woke up from beiguru island a hundred years ago. I heard that the marshal is no longer there. You have managed the Tianhe water army well, so you don''t want to go back to Tianting!"


    "This heaven? I don''t want to stay! " General Lingfeng said calmly, "after the war, whether it''s a retreat or a retreat, I''d like to stand on the mountain with the two marshals leading the army. In a word, I don''t want to work for the Tianting where there''s more internal fighting!"


    "Let''s finish the war." Vice Commander Tianyou took the long gun in his hand and suddenly felt a lot relaxed.


    If the immortal devil''s palace had been able to defeat the Tianhe water army with many monsters, but the monsters were killed by Anyang for hundreds at once, the rest of the mob could not resist the excellent cooperation of the Tianhe water army and the military weapons painstakingly researched and created for many years!


    The gods are also shocked.


    See spirit wind nodded, wave to the rear.


    "Boom..."


    The sea of magic light on the top of the head suddenly turned into a dark continuous thunder cloud with purple light. Countless purple thunders rolled in the cloud, causing endless depression to the demons.


    Only the command voice on the top of the head is heard continuously --


    "tie Hongmeng Tianlei array..."


    "The ordnance ship goes up to snipe the demon king of the demon palace. It collides with the ship and opens the big formation. The Tianbing ship is arranged as a big formation of swinging demons. All the Tianbing soldiers prepare for me to go into the battlefield in the form of three winches and kill demons. They give up resistance and take the transport ship with the demon ban hoop. But those who dare to resist will be killed!"


    "Seven Star magic ship to block the Immortal Emperor, don''t be careless, wait for the situation to settle down and then slowly clean him up!"


    A cold, ruthless and forceful order brought good news to the orthodox immortals. Many of the immortals, who are famous in the three realms, used to look down on these only fighting generals because of their status and Taoism. But at this time, they found that these days, they will have such a sense of security.


    These Gospels are undoubtedly the clarion call to the demons, even more chilling than the roar of drums overhead.


    Tianhe water army moves like wind, and begins to attack demons in an instant.


    The sky purple fury thunder continuously splits, besides the demon king has no demon to be able to carry! The thundercloud on the top of the head drops the magic light off and on and off, and it is used to fight against the demon kings. However, the colliding ships with slender body and ferocious collision angle start to divide the battlefield. No one dares to fight against all kinds of big battle formations arranged on these ships!


    When the huge Tianbing ship came, a team of Tianbing flew out of it, three people in one group, three groups in one group, three teams in one area, and so on. Like closely embedded gears, they entered the low-end battlefield in the shape of grinding plates, killing the demons in the demon palace!The belief of the demons and the only savior, the Immortal Emperor, was surrounded by seven fantastic silver warships.


    In a flash, many demons gave up resistance.


    It is clear that if they resist, they will bring great losses to the Tianhe water army, but how can these mobs have such a good military accomplishment!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 883

    In addition to the war between the gods and demons that shocked the Three Kingdoms in xiniuhezhou, there is also a huge war going on in beidulu.


    Of course, it''s just a war between mortals. It''s certainly not as shocking as the war between gods and demons in xiniuhezhou. Even these hundreds of thousands of gods and Demons stand out casually, and they also have the power to dominate the war between mortals. But for the mortal armies that are participating in this war, if they lose this war, they will lose the world as well.


    This is a civil war in qingchaguo, a war of suppression by secular monarchy against domestic reactionary forces.


    Qingchaguo, which has always been prosperous and peaceful, has not been able to avoid the situation of chaos and ushered in a thorough chaos. Only half a year ago did they fight back the attack of the kunlu people. The internal factional struggle and the gradually empty national strength caused many reactionary forces immediately. As a result, the royal palace had to send troops to suppress them.


    Half a year ago, the army that had just come down from the battlefield of life and death had not enjoyed enough peaceful days after its victory, and was immediately pushed to the battlefield again.


    But what shocked the king of Qingcha was that the army that was able to fight with the fierce kunlu people in the front-to-back war actually suffered a tragic defeat in the battle of the rebels, and even the allied army formed by several of the biggest rebels once pushed the army''s front to the capital.


    These bandits are fierce and terrible, regardless of their own birth in this country. They plunder and burn the cities they conquered all the way. The fate of the dignitaries is even more miserable.


    For a time, the aristocracy of Wangdu was in danger!


    In such a case, Zhu Mingkang, who was granted the title of "divine general" by the king and widely admired by the people, was ordered in the face of danger and sent out with the ardent expectation of countless people.


    He doesn''t know. In fact, both the king and the minister only hope that he can ask a fairy to help drive out the traitors as he did last time. Don''t ask for more powerful immortal, just need to accompany him to return to qingchaguo that immortal last time!


    No one had any expectation of his military ability, or they were frightened by the impending bandits and the war reports.


    Only some common people regard him as a hero, a reincarnation of a deity, or even a temple of incense. When he took over the army and went to fight against the enemy, people came to see him off. Almost everyone believed that the traitor would be defeated by the God!


    It was the same at first.


    Zhu Mingkang still has a lot of prestige in the army. Even at the beginning, the rebels did not dare to meet him. In addition, Zhu Mingkang likes to charge when he is fighting, and he is also brave. The Hussars on the heavy armour straddle the sweat BMW left a deep impression on the rebels! Under his leadership, this elite army has just begun to win several battles!


    At that time, the hearts of the people in the country were determined, and the people in the court were relieved. The reputation of the God General reached its peak in qingchaguo.


    In a short time, the rebel leaders who saw the situation becoming more and more unfavorable to their own side planned to reminisce about the past and gave Zhu Mingkang''s army a wonderful ambush!


    Zhu Mingkang, who has defects in his big strategy, has made a solid breakthrough and suffered a big defeat!


    Since then, Zhu Mingkang''s army has suffered Waterloo and never recovered! It''s not only that the rebels lose more than they win, but also that they lose the aura of immortality, just like a lamb who has been torn down and camouflaged, and have no capital to fear. The most frightening thing is that there are more and more comments about him in the domestic court program, which are more and more full of malice.


    "God will wait for the first great victory, but now he has been defeated. In the eyes of Yichen, there must be something strange in it!"


    "In any case, the general has failed to live up to the trust of his majesty and his subjects! It''s better to take back the title and reward of the God''s general, take back the military power, and seek another scholar! "


    "Your Majesty, you must be clear! The so-called immortals or something may be the trick of charlatans. It''s a trick! The behavior of the God general can overturn the qingchaguo. If he is allowed to go on like this, it will be a great disaster for the qingchaguo. In my opinion, it is better to treat him as a crime of deceiving the king... "


    That is to say, Zhu Mingkang is getting less and less food, grass and other materials, making every move more difficult, and winning the battle seems more and more distant


    Gradually, victory has been completely out of sight. Many soldiers are too hungry to fight. As early as two months ago, there was a large-scale desertion. A month ago, a garrison in a trapped city even killed wounded soldiers to eat. Even so, they dare not drop


    Zhu Mingkang did not sit in the distant court in the rear, but he visited the battlefield and saw the world. He may not be farsighted enough, but at least he can see clearly that qingchaguo is dead!


    Finally, on the fertile plain, the army, which had the hope of the whole country, was defeated. Until he was surrounded by the rebels on the third floor and the third floor, Zhu Mingkang still didn''t understand how the elite division, who had been fighting against the kunlu people, lost to the rebels!


    He was wearing a heavy armor, carrying a long steel gun and a heavy knife. He was as brave as Anyang when he saw him for the first time. His eyes and evil spirit made the rebels dare not approach him!


    With a bang, Zhu Mingkang thrust the long gun into the ground, stared at the enemy in front of him and shouted:


    "come on! You bastards! "


    "If I surrender, there is no door!""I am the admiral of your majesty! Who dares to come out and compete with me! Do you have any... "


    Before he had finished speaking, there was a crash of armor behind him. It sounded like his subordinates came up to fight with him to the end! But soon he felt the coolness of his back, as if something sharp had come against his vest.


    "Lord, put down the sword and gun."


    This was the voice of a deputy commander he trusted very much. When he turned around, all the soldiers pointed their swords, shields, guns and bows at him. There was only hunger, yellow and cold on his face.


    He saw a general with yellow buckteeth coming out of the front rebel, looked at him scornfully, sneered and said: "is this the general of qingchaguo? I heard that you can move the immortal to defeat the kunlu people? Where''s your fairy? "


    "Bah!" Zhu Mingkang spits. Facing the blade behind him, he does not put down his long gun.


    The rebel''s face was a little ugly, and he said darkly, "what qualification do you have to be here with me? What do you know? However, good luck and impudent fooled around with the false name of a general in that faint king! I bah! "


    "I can kill you with one hand, you bastard!"


    "Hahaha! Is the general a man who can only play with his own bravery? In that case, you have defeated my army with your own strength! " The rebel general looked at Zhu Mingkang with contempt and didn''t say much --


    "kill him, give him a good time, for the sake of helping us solve all the disobedient generals and soldiers!"


    "Put those who don''t obey Solve it all... " Zhu Mingkang was stupefied, and then he came back. He turned around and slammed the Vice Commander away. "You''ve been using me to clean up the people who won''t give in to you!"


    "Yes! You''re reflecting now! " Traitor light way, "otherwise you think how can you become a field marshal in the army? Thanks to us, you are so beautiful! "


    "There are also your people in the court! Good! Good! " Zhu Mingkang''s eyes have turned red, and a line of tears have come down. All he thinks is the generals who died in the war or somehow, "I can''t deal with you!"


    "Do it!"


    "Yes!"


    Countless soldiers rushed to Zhu Mingkang, including former rebels and soldiers fighting side by side.


    It turns out that he has been played by people as a dog!


    Zhu Mingkang''s anger and grief turned into strength. He carried a long gun weighing dozens of Jin in one hand and drew out a thick knife with the other hand. He rushed towards the rebel general!


    The rebel general smiled coldly and retreated into the army.


    Zhu Mingkang was like plunging into the sea. In a flash, he was submerged by a dense army.


    ********************


    Xiniu Hezhou, the battlefield of gods and demons.


    Tianhe water army''s Tianbing Sansan array, while fighting, grabbed a famous demon and put on a demon ban hoop, then escorted to the transport ship above the clouds.


    Sometimes in the face of resistance, the two sides will erupt into fierce and gorgeous fighting. It must be said that the individual combat ability of Tianhe water army is much stronger than that of Nezha''s Tianting Garrison Army. If the formation of battle formation is combined, it is not comparable to Nezha''s old subordinates.


    Many of these rebellious demons have strong magic power, but as long as the Tianbing soldiers form a battle array, even if the demons are ruthless, they have to submit to the battle array accumulated by the Tianting Dou department for countless years!


    The number of demons is too many, and cunning, many pretended to give up resistance, but when the heavenly soldiers approached, they rushed to fight before being put on the forbidden band!


    Land and land continued, and the heavenly soldiers also suffered some battle damage.


    But as far as the current situation is concerned, the immortal palace is gone. If the Immortal Emperor can''t get rid of the blockade of Seven Star warships, it''s hard to turn over the storm!


    Far away, Anyang can''t turn its eyes.


    The mirror image spell in front of him clearly shows the scene thousands of miles away, and now it happens to stop at the picture of Tianhe water army seizing a big demon.


    At this moment, all the people in the world are coming here. Most of them are in the mindset of witnessing the end of the war even if they don''t participate in it. But they were also afraid to get close to the battlefield, so they had to try their best to find out the situation of the war from afar, or to inquire about it or to show their own powers


    When someone saw Anyang use mirror image magic, he quickly gathered a lot of people around him. After greeting him, he used his mirror image magic to check the amazing battle in the distance.


    Many people are shocked by the Tianhe water army.


    The demons in the Mirror magic are all powerful. Tianhe water army sent out two little generals, dozens of officers, and hundreds of soldiers just managed to tie up the formation and trapped him! Then it was the battle formation formed by the heavenly soldiers against the demon. Finally, the Tianhe water army won the upper hand.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 884

    No way. The two sides of the battle are not equal.


    Tianhe water army can send more people at any time, and this demon has basically fought alone. His companions either give up resistance or are too busy to care about himself. Who can care about him? If the two hundred Tianhe sailors can''t take him, they will send him to three hundred, and they don''t believe that he can fight against the whole Tianhe Navy!


    At last, the battle formation trapped the demons, and the heavenly soldiers and the heavenly generals rushed up and beat him to roar.


    A little general finds a chance, flies forward, brushes to this demon to put on the forbidden demon hoop!


    This is a golden head band. It is said that it was imitated from the three bands of Nanwu Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva. There is no need to spell, as long as they are put on, they can start. The people who are put on the forbidden band can no longer use their magic power. If they use them forcibly, the forbidden band will shrink!


    In this way, it is more intelligent than tight hoop.


    Then he saw that the magic power in the demon body was sealed after the demon band was put on. He knew the name of the demon band, so he did not challenge the successful work of the Tianhe water army, but struggled by brute force!


    This demon has great strength. He can hardly be held down by hundreds of soldiers!


    But in the end, the heavenly soldiers took him down and beat him all over, but they didn''t follow the order of "shoot to kill", but they bound him and sent him to the transport ship on the cloud!


    "Well?" Anyang wondered, "what do these Tianhe sailors do to catch so many demons?"


    "I don''t know something, brother." Next to him, an old Hu Zihua white road arched his hand. "I''ve been lucky to see the operation rules of Tianting war equipment. These equipment need to be injected with energy to operate. It''s the same with the warships of the Tianhe water army."


    "They use these demons as batteries Replenish the ship? "


    "Well? Electricity what... " The old Taoist looked at him doubtfully, and didn''t care much, "it should be so. It is said that injecting energy into these war equipment will damage the source. Only the famous ancient immortals in the Three Kingdoms can ignore this damage. If they change, they will be sucked by these big guys sooner or later! It''s not necessary to say more about the situation of the three realms. Tianhe water army wants to apply for the ancient immortals from Tianting to inject energy into these warships. It''s just like a fool''s dream, so they have to find other ways. Alas! "


    "I see." Anyang looked at the spectacles again and felt deeply sad for these demons.


    At this time, a sudden change occurred -


    a chant of Zen came from the right west of the God devil battlefield, followed by a flat and dazzling golden light, like a directly torn sky, falling from the sky hole.


    "Hum..."


    Even the golden light directly dispelled the sea of clouds brought by the Tianhe water army, and the warships above the clouds were immediately exposed to all the demons and immortals -


    except for the dozens of warships that directly fought, and the warships that did not directly enter the battlefield, such as the transport ship, the magic ship and the equipment ship, there were hundreds of warships hidden in the vast clouds that no one dared to go to investigate Above the sea, only now!


    The demons were shocked and were about to change color.


    Without the shelter of the sea of light and clouds, these angular and ferocious warships clearly appear in the eyes of all people. They are like floating on the completely transparent water, and all immortals and demons are like standing at the bottom of the water looking up at these warships. Their hearts are full of boundless pressure!


    In addition, there are at least hundreds of equipment ships, transport ships, magic ships and other warships that don''t know their functions!


    This Tianhe water army has lost Marshal Tianpeng since it was ambushed and broken up by Buddhism 700 years ago. Under the command of Lingfeng, it has never been defeated!


    Even It has become stronger than ever!


    That Tianbing ship is thousands of Tianbing, like an island floating in the sky. How large is the scale of Tianhe water army? In addition, warships for other purposes also need fighters and operators. How many people should they add up?


    In the heyday of the Tianhe water army, there were 600000 logistics personnel and reserves. This is the pride of Marshal Tianpeng''s life, but now there are so many fighters alone!


    The sky becomes cloudless, clear and transparent. The ship is made of cold iron outside the sky and the sun gold essence. However, the warship is full of the luster of Dharma array and rune. The ferocious military equipment and carved attack and defense array are so terrible, and the Tianbing is so dignified!


    But suddenly, the sky seemed to be torn open.


    From that space crack, there is a boundless golden light, which seems to make people calm down in an instant. Behind the golden light is another world -


    in which all things live in harmony, there is no sun, but there is no darkness. The glittering palace is built in the cloud, and residents travel and fly. It seems that the air is always full of the song of birds and animals and the fragrance of flowers blooming. You can hear the murmur of chanting scriptures with a little peace of mind! It''s like a world without pain and sorrow


    In the sky of the clouds and clouds, the monks are sitting with their knees crossed. They have no light on their backs and close their eyes, but they seem to be looking at this place.


    Tianhe water army''s capture of demons stopped abruptly!


    There was a general in silver armor looking up through the gap and looking at the monks inside: "Buddhist people?""There is no amitabha in the south." In that gap, countless monks shouted together, then put down their hands and opened their eyes to look at the world.


    One of the tall and thin monks in yellow robes stood out. He walked barefoot, step by step, to the gap, and then walked out of the gap, until he crossed the boundary between blissful world and the big world, then stopped, and looked at Marshal Tianpeng from afar.


    "Long time no see, marshal."


    "Yes, long time no see." Marshal Tianpeng was forced to take part in the battle just now, resulting in a heavy body load. However, he still stood upright, with a light tone and full of dignity.


    When Anyang, looking at this scene from afar, just wanted to ask the monk who he was, he heard a monk behind him saying: "this is nanwulongshu Bodhisattva!"


    "Dragon tree Bodhisattva?" Anyang was also surprised.


    Dragon tree Bodhisattva is a rare Bodhisattva with great power and is good at fighting. It is well-known and ranks second only to the four Bodhisattvas in Buddhism. The so-called four great bodhisattvas are Nanwu Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, Tibetan king Bodhisattva, Manjusri Bodhisattva and Samantabhadra Bodhisattva. GuanShiYin Bodhisattva was a Buddha in his previous life, and the Bodhisattva, the king of the earth, promised that hell would not empty and vow not to become a Buddha. So it can be seen that the four Bodhisattvas are not those who have gained fame in the waves, and the dragon tree Bodhisattva only after them can also imagine.


    In fact, the Northern School of Buddhism (Mahayana Buddhism) divides Bodhisattvas into ten stages. The Bodhisattvas in ten places can be regarded as complete, and then they can become Buddhas.


    GuanShiYin Bodhisattva is a Buddha himself. Needless to say, there are more than ten Bodhisattvas in Tibet, but they are unwilling to become Buddhas because of their great compassion and great wishes. Two of the other four Bodhisattvas are estimated to be close even if there is a gap.


    It is said that the dragon tree Bodhisattva is just the first Bodhisattva in the world, but in fact, it is far from that. He is respected as the co leader of the eight sects and is very respected in Buddhism!


    The most important thing is that Longshu Bodhisattva was the one who suppressed Marshal Tianpeng at the beginning!


    To be honest, marshal Tianpeng dared to challenge the dragon tree Bodhisattva. Needless to say, no one else had the courage!


    Without much gossiping, we can see that all people in the battle field of gods and Demons turn their eyes to the dragon tree Bodhisattva and marvel.


    Although everyone knows that the immortal devil''s palace may have something to do with Buddhism, no one dares to think that Buddhism will come out to protect the immortal devil''s palace! Isn''t this to expose their actions to the Three Kingdoms? Don''t you trample on your own creed? Do they want to lift their own veil?


    The dragon tree Bodhisattva ignored what they thought and did not see the trapped and helpless Immortal Emperor, but said to marshal Tianpeng, "it''s not easy for all living beings and cultivation. Although these demons are not human beings, they are also born by heaven and earth. They are in line with the nature of all things. Our Buddhism has always been taught. Please let Marshal give them a way to live."


    Hearing this, Anyang felt extremely ashamed!


    If Buddhism didn''t rely on the power of demons to fight against the heaven, they would have no knowledge?


    Anyang can clearly remember that he first came to the world half a year ago and took Xiaochan to the temple to find a cultivator. As a result, the temple guarding monk would take Xiaochan without saying a word. If he was not better than Nahe, Xiaochan would not know what would happen next!


    Is such a person good at saying that there is no education?


    Indeed, marshal Tianpeng said with a cold face: "Bodhisattva only cares about the Buddhist doctrine, and only says that heaven and earth are created. Does he ignore the actions of these demons? If this heavenly way is still in normal operation, it will send thunder to kill these demons! "


    Both of them seem to have completely forgotten the war hundreds of years ago, just like an acquaintance who doesn''t know each other very well.


    The dragon tree Bodhisattva knew that he could not speak of Marshal Tianpeng, so he sighed and said, "marshal, what''s the trouble? One day, the Tianhe water army has been cultivated for 700 years. Why do you suffer another catastrophe? Second, I teach the Buddha of Japan to do all for the sake of the world, and the supreme Taoists let it go. Why do you go against the sky and create some confusion for the order of the world? "


    "Order? Is this the order you created? Who is creating chaos, Bodhisattva? "


    "The back of the light is darkness, in which light emerges. Phoenix is reborn from the fire. Heaven and earth are rebooted by the catastrophe. Only after the chaos can the blissful age emerge. " The dragon tree Bodhisattva said to marshal Tianpeng calmly, "Marshal also once was a Buddhist child, and proved the position of Bodhisattva, the messenger of the pure world. Why can''t he understand the great meaning of my Buddha?"


    "Ha ha, according to what you said, what should I do?"


    "If you can understand, you will convert to my Buddha and watch the coming of blissful age. If you can''t, you will lose yourself and pave the way for the arrival of the paradise. "


    "If the world is blissful, what is the use of Buddhism?"


    "If the world doesn''t need Buddha any more, I will put down the fruit position, disperse my practice, and even lose myself." Said the dragon tree Bodhisattva in a very determined tone.


    "There''s nothing to say. Let''s do it." Marshal Tianpeng''s face was full of ridicule, "a person who was bewitched by the great sun Buddha, if the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva is here, how can you, such as the Mahayana Buddhist, who fell into the extreme, let go of your words!"


    "Well, what''s the trouble!"


    The dragon tree Bodhisattva looks down and turns to face the rear.Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 885

    All the immortals and demons are looking at this side and holding their breath. Although the debate between marshal zhongtianpeng and Longshu Bodhisattva hasn''t appeared in the imagination, their conversation also determines the direction of this battlefield which is no longer dominated by the former immortals and demons.


    In desperation, the conflict broke out.


    It may also be inevitable.


    The crack between the Western Paradise and the main world suddenly widens, and the dazzling golden brush radiates. One by one, the endless monks sitting opposite the crack stood up and flew out of the paradise like streamers.


    Demons, immortals, and those who are watching from afar are only aware of the golden light in front of them. Apart from the golden light, it seems that they will never see anything else.


    This is the millions of Buddhists.


    It''s a million, but it''s more than that.


    And this is only the low-end power of Buddhism. With the influence of Buddhism in the three realms now, if these monks lose too much, they can supplement it from the world at any time!


    I don''t know for a long time, there are many monks above the magic battlefield.


    They were dressed in monk''s clothes, bareheaded, without shoes or armor, and without weapons. They are like gold and copper, emitting no light. Everyone is with eyes closed and faces expressionless, presenting a three-dimensional layout to encircle the magic battlefield.


    At a glance, all of them are shining. No matter far or near, no matter above or below, they are all the monks sitting in the air with their knees crossed.


    At this time, there are still hundreds of monks in different forms sitting on the lotus platform flame seat in the Western Paradise. Compared with the previous monks, these monks seem to have no discipline. Some of them recite the Scriptures in a low voice, some of them look expressionless, some of them practice with their eyes closed, but their strength is far greater than those of the monks.


    "Five hundred Arhats!" Someone shouted out in surprise.


    If millions of monks are only the low-end power of Buddhism, these five hundred Arhats are the leaders of these monks and the backbone of the foreign war system developed by Buddhism.


    Many people can''t help but lament that Buddhism attaches so much importance to the Tianhe water army, not only sending out millions of monks, but also bringing out 500 Arhats. In this way, in addition to the top supernatural beings, the power of Buddhism can be regarded as pouring out. But it is still found that there are many Bodhisattvas among the five hundred Arhats.


    Before long, five hundred Arhats came across the border, but they didn''t stay in the battle field of gods and demons, but they didn''t return to the East with a dozen Bodhisattvas.


    In this process, most of the talents are alarmed.


    "Manjusri Bodhisattva..."


    "That is The Bodhisattva? "


    "The Bodhisattva of Daming is here!"


    "And LINGJI Bodhisattva!"


    A famous Great Bodhisattva enters the world, which is beyond the standard!


    At this time, someone pointed out the key: "so many forces of Buddhism have come to the world, and the Tianhe water army has exposed all its strength, which is almost equal to another battle of God and Buddha. Tianting will not wait for the Buddha to do his best to wipe out so many heavenly soldiers here, and will surely send reinforcements! "


    Hearing this, many people suddenly realized it.


    Therefore, the task of these five hundred Arhats and so many Bodhisattvas is to intercept the possible reinforcements of the Tianting, at least to hold them back, so that the Tianhe water army is in a helpless situation!


    There are many people who can see this. The top immortals are more like a mirror, but Marshal Tianpeng still allows these Bodhisattvas and Arhats to leave. He looks at the dragon tree Bodhisattva with a pale face: "I don''t know what''s the situation of Avalokitesvara, the Bodhisattva of Tibet, the Bodhisattva of zhantan and other people?"


    The tall and thin dragon tree Bodhisattva said to him, "please remember, several venerable people have put down their foolish ideas under the advice of Buddha, and now they are thinking about it."


    "I see." Marshal Tianpeng said lightly.


    If Da RI Tathagata could persuade Zhan Tan to become a virtuous Buddha, there would not have been Xuanzang''s journey to the West. If Da RI Tathagata could persuade Guan Shiyin and the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, there would have been no internal strife. At present, the situation is that Mahayana Buddhism has taken the lead in Lingshan, and these forces have been suppressed.


    Marshal Tianpeng was a little sad for a while.


    On the one hand, I was really discouraged because of the failure of internal power struggle, but the reason was that I was convinced by the concept of Avalokitesvara.


    After a pause, marshal Tianpeng said: "although I don''t know who will win or lose the battle between Avalokitesvara and Mahayana Buddha, Mahayana Buddhism will exist in the future. Maybe one day Lingshan will replace Tianting in charge of the three realms, but the Guanyin Temple in the world will definitely surpass the Buddha Temple. "


    Hearing this, the dragon tree Bodhisattva was silent. After a long time, he said, "so sure is the marshal?"


    "Wait and see."


    The dragon tree Bodhisattva took a deep breath and did not argue with him.


    At this time, five hundred Arhats and a dozen great bodhisattvas have left completely, followed by four great vajras: Dharma throwing Vajra, Shengzhi Vajra, Dali Vajra and Yongzhu Vajra; four great vajras: the king of heaven holding the kingdom in the East, the king of heaven growing in the south, the king of wide vision in the West and the king of heaven hearing a lot in the north; the second Vajra: the secret trace Vajra and nayanluo Vajra; the eighteenth Dharma DharmaAnd the rest of the Tianhe water army also landed on the top of the head. All kinds of warships were aimed at the four sides. The Tianhe army and the heaven would form an orderly array to confront millions of monks in Lingshan mountain.


    The situation of this war has been reversed too many times. The demons, who were already despairing, welcomed the hope again, but the battle situation was basically doomed. Now Buddhism intervened. No one knows whether Tianhe water army can resist the great attack of Buddhism without any help.


    Fortunately, those great bodhisattvas all went to intercept the Tianting reinforcements, and the three Buddhas didn''t do anything, otherwise the Tianhe water army would be planted here.


    Rao is so, and everyone breathes heavily.


    The most calm is the officers and soldiers of the Tianhe water army. At least there is no panic under the silver white face armor. The hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the front battle are still in a neat array, standing on the white cloud like bean curd block after block, still exuding awe inspiring momentum.


    On the biggest ship, general Lingfeng still looked at the dragon tree Bodhisattva calmly, saying:


    "don''t be careless, Bodhisattva. Since you ambushed him 700 years ago, our Tianhe water army has developed many spells, arrays and tactics for Buddhist monks. The wounds that Bodhisattva left to the marshal 700 years ago, we all want to give back to you in a dream. "


    "There is no amitabha in the south. Hatred is the most terrible thing in obsession. The marshal has let it go. Why is general Lingfeng stubborn?" The dragon tree Bodhisattva''s hands are together.


    "Who said I put it down?" Marshal Tianpeng glanced at him and said, "if the Bodhisattva has put it down, remove the mark from my chest."


    ¡°¡­¡­ There is no amitabha in the south. " The dragon tree Bodhisattva stood in front of countless shining monks and bowed deeply to marshal Tianpeng with his hands together. "It''s really my fault to cause pain to marshal, but I have to do it. If the marshal can convert to my Buddha, the monk will immediately remove the seal for the marshal. If the Marshal''s heart is not clean, the marshal should also, as the monk said before, whether the seal exists or not is meaningless. "


    Marshal Tianpeng''s face was expressionless: "no harm, let it stay."


    "The marshal is a man of great ability. If he is determined to disobey the original intention of the world, I dare not lift the seal for the marshal. Otherwise, how many people can block the marshal in this world?"


    "You see me so much."


    "Little monk is not empty talk. All the people in the world have never been superior to each other in terms of supernatural power and combat power. Marshal, even if he is just an ordinary person, is also a rare hero."


    "A hero is not a hero, what''s the point..."


    They talked as if they were reminiscing about the past, regardless of the fact that millions of monks were confronting hundreds of thousands of soldiers.


    This kind of delay is not good for Buddhism.


    Then the dragon tree Bodhisattva sighed and said, "if there is another day, I will talk with the marshal another day. Today is not the time for us to talk. I''ll ask again. Marshal, don''t you really think about the Buddha Dharma of my Western Padawan? "


    "I only know the compassion of Avalokitesvara, and I don''t know the Dharma of the great sun Buddha. GuanShiYin Bodhisattva cultivates the way of all beings, while the great sun Buddha cultivates himself! "


    "Alas!"


    The dragon tree Bodhisattva sighed and turned to the monks in the rear and said: "you are fighting for the bliss of all living beings in the world. You are fighting for great merit and virtue. You will go to the blissful world again."


    Boom!!


    The millions of monks opened their eyes.


    Mingming is just an eye opening action, but so many people do it together, and the magic light shines, and it hits the gods and Demons like a hammer, only feeling the inner roar.


    It''s clear that these monks are not the opponents of most immortals and demons, or even better than the demons in the immortal devil palace. But this action and the light that all the monks gather together is no reason for the gods and demons to panic!


    Tianhe water army is not willing to be outdone. With the flag of a small silver general on the ship, hundreds of thousands of Tianhe soldiers instantly pull out their weapons and pose for battle.


    "Front!"


    "Kill!"


    The shout of hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers in an instant, together with the sound of drawing swords, hammering, long gun dancing, bowing arrows Many voices are integrated with the sounds of the armed soldiers'' battle armor.


    Only for a short moment, but it gives out boundless killing intention, which is compatible with the peaceful and fearless momentum of Buddhism


    The dragon tree Bodhisattva said nothing superfluous. At last, he looked at Marshal Tianpeng and the biggest ship from afar. Finally, he stopped his eyes on the Immortal Emperor.


    He rushed over in a flash: "I''ll help you out!"


    Marshal Tianpeng also flew there quickly: "delusion!"


    But he was seriously injured and sealed. How could he catch up with the dragon tree Bodhisattva in his heyday? He was immediately left behind.


    At the critical moment, Erlang God met the dragon tree Bodhisattva and said with three sharp points and two blades: "let me see the power of the dragon tree Bodhisattva!"


    The two fought together in an instant.


    At the same time, the Tianhe water army also pulled out the battle formation. The Buddhist monks outside stood up, turned into a golden meteor and flew to the middle, and began to attack the battle formation of the Tianhe water army.In an instant, the battlefield of gods and Demons becomes the collision area and rolling area of Tianhe water army and Buddhist monks!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 886

    He saw that the dragon tree Bodhisattva was dressed in a yellow monk''s clothes, barefoot and bare hands, but he could not be separated from the three World God of war who was armed with a armour and a sharp blade.


    Dragon tree Bodhisattva''s magic power can be seen!


    But in fact, he has been looking for an opportunity to break seven seven star magic ships to release the Immortal Emperor. Erlang God has also been defending the Immortal Emperor, and both of them have not done their best. Generally speaking, the three World God of war, who depends on fighting for food, is better than the God of Erlang. After all, the God of Erlang is better than Marshal Tianpeng.


    However, the dragon tree Bodhisattva has a golden body and a Buddha''s light protector. He dares to use his hands to pick up the three pointed and two edged sabres. Cutting the three pointed and two edged sabres has no effect on him. They fight very hard.


    On the other hand, the war between Tianhe water army and Buddhist monks is much more tragic.


    There are more Buddhists. Like the dragon tree Bodhisattva, they have golden body protection. It''s hard to cut in swords and spears, and they are fearless of death. Even if their heads are cut off, they can have a calm face. Then they can use secret methods to detonate their whole body magic force without sorrow or joy, like some fanatical extremists in the real world.


    On the contrary, the style of Tianhe water army is quite different. It is obviously a well-trained regular army. All of them wear standard armor and have excellent military literacy.


    The battle techniques and battle formation of the Tianting army were thoroughly practiced in their hands. They were still three groups to resist the impact of Buddhist monks, and at the same time, the confrontational Buddhist raised their guns. Some officers went into the battle field to kill the enemy while commanding. In an instant, the battle field was full of shouting and killing.


    "Skybow, shoot!"


    "The third regiment goes up a kilometer, blocking the gap!"


    "The 7th regiment supports the left side!"


    "For heaven and eight wings!"


    ¡­¡­


    There is no doubt about the battle power of the Tianhe water army. One by one, armed with silver guns and swords, some armed with war bows, fought against the Buddhists and monks who were fearless of death. And all kinds of warships continue to support the battlefield, or attack the areas where monks are concentrated, or send down the thunder, or sacrifice all kinds of magic arrays


    "Boom!"


    "Boom..."


    One monk after another was killed by the Tianhe water army, and then it exploded with a bang. The explosion wave suddenly broke away, regardless of the enemy or me.


    This forced the Tianhe water army to turn to defense temporarily, and three to five Tianhe water troops should gather together to use a unified defense magic to form a defense battle array, so as to barely resist the explosion of a monk''s lifelong cultivation!


    In an instant, there were a lot of casualties on both sides.


    The sound of shouting and killing is gone. Only the slow drums are still playing. They are still very rhythmic. There are only a lot of golden monks left in this magical battlefield. They are like meteors shooting into the Tianbing camp. They either hand over with the most peripheral Tianbing or explode themselves


    If a monk rushes directly into the camp of Tianhe water army, he will detonate his lifelong accomplishments without hesitation, just like a puppet who knows nothing about life and death!


    For a time, the sky was full of loud explosions!


    Tianhe water army is equally powerful. Although the heavenly soldiers don''t have the body of King Kong, they are also fearless of death. And they have sharp weapons and strong armour. They also practice a battle technique and magic developed for the battlefield, and many of them are aimed at Buddhism. It can be seen that Tianhe water army really made great efforts for this war!


    The warships in the sky are becoming more and more powerful -


    many warships begin to fill with a kind of gray fog, which can easily erode the body of the practitioner. Only the Tianhe water army''s Tianbing can be immune. In addition, only the great powers can ignore the fog by their own strength!


    Monks rely on a large number of suicidal charge, meeting the gray fog is like meeting the killer star.


    The most terrible thing is that the fog is obviously used to deal with people who practice Buddhism, because they can easily break the golden body of monks!


    Without the golden body, how can monks resist the silver spear, sword and bow and arrow of the heavenly soldiers?


    The magic ship in the sky also replaced the original attack array with the nine Huan heaven needle array specially developed to deal with Buddhist monks. This array can shoot countless "Heaven needles". From Anyang''s perspective, it is a kind of armour piercing weapon with high shooting speed and high coverage, which can easily penetrate the body of Buddhist monks after being corroded by fog


    There are also many weapons for monks, but most of them are embodied in blocking the monks'' gathering offensive, interfering with and intercepting the marching orders conveyed by monks


    At this time, the original decent immortals and Demons also responded, standing in their own ranks, and starting a new scuffle.


    Just before, Tianhe water army had put many demons on the forbidding hoop and put them on the transport ship. The rest of the demons had not been suppressed or taken away. They could only fight against the decent immortals who could have suppressed the decent immortals.


    Several warships of Tianhe water army collided with the main battlefield of Buddhist monks and came to the battlefield of gods and demons to support the decent gods and immortals, which means it is self-evident.


    I saw a little general of silver armour standing at the top of the bow, fearless of monsters all over the sky across the defense array, shouting: "when can you wake up? The age of the Three Kingdoms under the command of the demon clan in ancient times has passed. Where are the gods of the demon clan in the three kingdoms now? You have no chance to rise up with Buddhism. On the contrary, you are killing yourself... ""When the heaven is rotten, it will change to another heaven, but it is not the Buddha''s decision. Why are you on their side, is not that they have made a promise to you? "


    "Tianting didn''t promise you, because it didn''t care to do so."


    "The Buddhists are all a group of lunatics. You didn''t see them before, but you can''t see them now? Because dogma, they can be the most candid people, similarly, for the so-called idea righteousness they can also become the most hypocritical shameless people! "


    "They call themselves good and compassionate, but how can you do it side by side if you have many evils? They just treat you as a dog and use you to bite the heaven! "


    "Your Immortal Emperor can see this, so he is very unwilling to obey Buddhism, but secretly he has been preparing. Do you all know the demon king? If the Buddhists really dominate the three realms and they want everyone to put down their butcher knives, what will you do? It''s impossible to let go of everything and become a mindless Buddhist watchdog, right


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little general on the warship had a peaceful voice, and every word was full of sincerity. He spread all over the battlefield, stabbing the pain of the demons and affecting their mood.


    Especially the demon king Because they know that everything the little general said is true!


    Some demons are slightly unstable in mind. In a split second in this battlefield, they will be killed by the gods who catch up with them, or by the Tianhe water army who comes to support them.


    It''s a pity that the battle between Tianhe water army and Buddhist monks is the real decision!


    After all, the situation is still biased towards the Buddhist monks. After all, this is the main force of Buddhism, and millions of monks are only famous. The actual number is far more than that. The gap in the number is hard to make up for by the powerful Tianhe warship.


    Finally, the first equipment ship was broken and fell down from the height of several kilometers


    With the first, there is the second.


    Buddhist monks even gave up the impact on Tianhe Tianbing temporarily, turned their attention to the warships in the sky, and shot at them one after another, like ants surrounding tigers!


    At this time, across the battlefield thousands of miles away -


    Anyang can only look up and see a circle of energy fluctuations in the distance, mixed with the sound of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, as if sketching the outline of the battlefield occupying a hundred miles


    All of a sudden, his face changed a little. He quickly lifted his loose robe and looked inside.


    The gold lock armour in it is shining with gold and shivering, as if to get rid of him and fly away.


    Not only gold lock, lotus silk step cloud shoes is also!


    "That feeling?" Anyang was shocked.


    Before he had any movement, he felt that the gold lock armor on his body was pounding, and the power left by Marshal Tianpeng and white dragon was instantly eradicated. The next second, the armor automatically untied the strap and separated from him, and tore the robe to the sky


    With a flash of gold, the armor disappeared.


    Then Anyang fell to the ground with a thump, and his practice had no resistance. The lotus step cloud walk under his feet also flew to the far away place.


    That direction It''s the south.


    Anyang lies on the ground and does not move. The Mirror magic in front of him has dissipated due to the fluctuation of his magic power. His sudden situation has shocked the people around him.


    "Are you OK, Taoist?"


    "What is the situation, sir?"


    Anyang waved one by one, did not answer these people, but was greatly shocked, just like thinking of a possibility!


    So he immediately took out the phoenix feather purple gold crown from his personal space and threw it into the sky!


    Sure enough, that phoenix feather purple gold crown just flew into the sky was driven by a great force, and the gold lock son a, lotus silk step cloud shoes, a sound of flying to the south!


    In a blink of an eye, all three treasures are gone. Anyang is not a pity, even a little bit of expectation.


    He remembered that he had asked Marshal Tianpeng, if the great saint of heaven was still the original great saint of heaven, not fighting against Buddha, would he promise to destroy the immortal devil''s palace?


    Marshal Tianpeng replied: "the reason why the great sage of Qitian was regarded as a hero was that he was the first one to stand up against the heaven with his humble power, which made the three oppressed beings find a flag, which was regarded as a symbol of freedom and resistance to the authority, but in fact, he was a monkey, a monkey demon, not so great!"


    "He resisted the heavenly palace, but he didn''t like it. He wanted to be the Jade Emperor himself, but he was arrogant."


    "In essence, he is just a demon, and he is not afraid of heaven and earth. He has only powerful power, regardless of good and evil. In fact, he is even no different from the Immortal Emperor. But the immortal was born in a different era with him, so the immortal is more thorough than him. "


    "He can help you kill the demon palace if he thinks you are right. He can ignore it. What does the world have to do with me? He can even rise up with the demons, and want to play an era of demons for the world''s demons together with the immortal demon palace. ""The later fight against Buddha was Buddha, and he would not fight."


    "If we want him to do it, we need him to awaken his humanity, experience the process of changing from demon to Buddha, and then from Buddha to adult."


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 887

    "Soon Bang! "


    A golden light came from the outside world and landed in the center of the battlefield.


    In an instant, the battlefield is quiet.


    For a time, everyone was watching the center of the battlefield, and their actions stopped. Even the Immortal Emperor who was entangled with the Seven Star magic ship or the dragon tree Bodhisattva who was fighting fiercely with Erlang God, no one went on fighting.


    Everyone was shocked by the look of three realms!


    Look, it''s a real giant! It''s glittering all over. It runs through the middle of the battlefield. It''s nine secluded at the bottom of the ground and infinite in the sky. It''s afraid that its diameter is thousands of meters. It''s not the Ruyi golden cudgel or what''s famous in the three realms?


    It''s just that Ruyi golden cudgel has always been the weapon of the great sage. Since he used it, it has become really unattainable and only affected by his trend.


    Moreover, the golden cudgel has become too big. In terms of diameter, it has left behind any famous mountains and mountains. In terms of height, it has penetrated the world! In other words, I''m afraid that we can see the head of the staff outside the atmosphere. If we use magic power again, it can easily pierce the heaven!


    All the gods, Buddhas and Demons held their breath for a moment, only to hear the beating of their hearts.


    The white dragon looked away and smiled. Monk Sha was shocked, but soon relieved. Marshal Tianpeng''s expression was still flat, as if everything was expected.


    Thousands of miles away, the golden giant still appears clearly in everyone''s eyes, and because of the enough distance, the dinghaishen needle lingering in the vast clouds and blurring in the distance is more complete and shocking!


    Anyang seems to have a clear understanding.


    Fighting against Buddha seems to choose neutrality in Buddhism. Whoever can dominate Buddhism will listen to him. But this is the thought given by his Buddha nature, which is the embodiment of his no thought. He doesn''t know whether the Mahayana Buddhism of ten thousand years is right or the Mahayana Buddhism of Avalokitesvara, but in fact, he is inclined to Mahayana Buddhism in his heart.


    So he chose to let himself have his own thoughts like the great sun Tathagata and Avalokitesvara. What he first cultivated was his own humanity.


    The so-called demon nature is born of him.


    The so-called Buddha nature is in the 18000 mile journey to the west, in every trivial matter of more than ten years, in the numerous footprints, after putting on the cassock.


    The so-called human nature is in the 999 corpse pavilions, among the 999 kinds of life experienced by the 999 incarnations of fighting and defeating the Buddha, each life has brought thousands of years of human experience to fighting and defeating the Buddha, which has accumulated thousands of years of life through wind and frost, so that he can understand what it is to be a man.


    It is either bitter and helpless, or spirited, or for life to death, kowtow, or for power and wealth to put down dignity, or for the ideals of righteousness and rise.


    Or to pursue natural peace, poor food, or the desire for good clothes and good food, gold cup beauty.


    999, too many.


    Maybe these rich life experiences not only turn fighting against Buddha into a wise man, but also make him more able to understand what people in the three realms want and want. Finally, he decided to stand out and destroy the eternal life palace, which is no longer completely dominated by Buddha nature. As marshal Tianpeng said, there is a peace in the three realms!


    Anyang''s thoughts, even if they can''t be taken seriously, are not separated from each other.


    He stopped for a moment, and saw that he had lost the Pearl of the sea god, the three great saints of the heaven, and his fighting power had fallen sharply. There are so many people here. Naturally, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. So they bow to a group of practitioners who are waiting for him to restart Mirror magic and say, "I''m sorry, Taoist brothers. I have something urgent to do. Let''s go first."


    When he had finished speaking, he gathered up white clouds and went through the air.


    ¡­¡­ Change the place, stop breathing and keep watching.


    Both the demons and Buddhists are shocked, including the Immortal Emperor and the dragon tree Bodhisattva.


    "You Didn''t you say that last time, it wasn''t a fight against Buddha, it was just an accident? Now Ruyi''s golden cudgel is in the battlefield. How can we explain that? " The Immortal Emperor looked at the golden pillar and looked at the dragon tree Bodhisattva.


    The dragon tree Bodhisattva also looked at him, then his hands folded and his head hung down, his eyes closed.


    That silent look is to say --


    you ask the poor monk, who will I ask?


    After a while, the golden light still spread all over the battlefield. No one changed. The heart of the dragon tree Bodhisattva was still calm after all. He raised his head and said: "there is no Amitabha Buddha in the south. I would like to congratulate you on fighting against the Buddha to get out of trouble. Then I dare to ask whether fighting against the Buddha to intervene in the war between the Buddha and the Tianhe water army is in accordance with the Tathagata decree or..."


    Before he finished speaking, a Buddha sitting on the lotus platform suddenly appeared in the middle of the battlefield.


    Fighting and defeating Buddha, he still closed his eyes and crossed his knees, dressed in scarlet cassock, and nine lotus platform was shining with Buddha light.


    But if you look up, he is wearing a phoenix plume purple gold crown. Not only that, but also the gold lock armour and lotus silk step cloud shoes of Qi Tian Da Sheng. Suddenly, the great sage Qi Tian, who had been fighting all the way from Datang in the east of nanzhanbuzhou to the great Leiyin temple in xiniuhezhou, came back again! And the cassock is like the cloak behind his armor.Behind the flame seat of liantai It''s the dinghaishen needle!


    Fighting against Buddha and looking down at the dragon tree Bodhisattva: "people in the Buddhism should stick to their own heart. Who''s the order? I wanted to come here, so I came. So is Bodhisattva? "


    The dragon tree Bodhisattva stared at him, for a moment, he was speechless.


    This simple sentence contains mystery. The biggest difference between the Mahayana Buddhism and the Mahayana Buddhism is that the Mahayana Buddhism pays more attention to the cultivation of the mind, and the Mahayana Buddhism pays more attention to the cultivation of all living beings. However, it seems that all the Lingshan Buddhists led by Da RI Ru Lai of Da Lei Yin Temple have deviated from this original intention unconsciously. It seems that the Lingshan Buddhists that ask people to follow their original intention have changed their taste


    The Dharma practiced by thousands of monks in Lingshan seems to have become the Dharma of Tathagata alone, and the hearts of all arhat Bodhisattvas seem to have been fully cultivated on Tathagata.


    They should have respected their own hearts, but all they followed were the hearts of Tathagata. Their name was convinced by the idea of Tathagata''s road


    If the Tathagata''s heart is not right or clear, everyone''s heart will be crooked and polluted


    Moreover, the dragon tree Bodhisattva noticed that although the fight to defeat Buddha is known as the person in the Buddhism, it does not call itself the poor monk, the little monk and other Buddhism habitually call themselves. What does it mean at this time?


    The dragon tree Bodhisattva put his hands together and made a salute. He forced himself to calm down and stop thinking. He said, "so what is the original intention of winning Buddha here?"


    The way of fighting against the Buddha is not sad or happy: "ten thousand dharmas can never change without their ancestors, and the three realms of mortals are the origin of all. And the immortal devil''s palace makes the whole world confused, the three communities of people are bored, and the fundamental tenet of Buddhism and Tianting can''t allow it to exist, so Bodhisattva would like to ask me what I''m doing here? "


    The dragon tree Bodhisattva said in silence, "have you ignored my Buddha''s righteousness?"


    "Tathagata is a man of great wisdom, but he has become a Buddha for too long. He has forgotten how the world lives, thinks and is happy in the three realms. The bliss he is talking about now is not the bliss of all beings, but his own bliss, which he takes for granted. " "As a disciple of Lingshan mountain, if you can realize the mistake of Tathagata, you should correct him, just like the elder Jinchan many years ago. If you can''t see it, then you should disperse your cultivation and incarnate yourself into a mortal. At that time, you will know clearly whether to choose Mahayana or Mahayana. "


    "It seems that the idea of Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara has shaken all living beings and they have already converted to the Mahayana Dharma of nothingness?" The dragon tree Bodhisattva has practiced for so many years, even if the idea is wrong, it has been deeply rooted, and it is not so easy to be shaken.


    "No." Fight to defeat the Buddha and shake his head. "There is nothing wrong with Mahayana and Mahayana. There are shortcomings in Mahayana and deviation in Mahayana. Whether you are practicing Mahayana or Mahayana, whether you are cultivating your own Buddha or the Buddha of all living beings, it is ultimately wrong for you to cultivate only the Buddha like the monks in Lingshan who come here in the day. "


    "Whose Buddha is the winner of Buddhism?"


    "I repair my Buddha."


    "Is it better than Buddhism or Mahayana Buddhism?"


    "Yes, after all, I can''t practice the Mahayana of Avalokitesvara. I lack the compassion of Avalokitesvara." Fighting against Buddha said, "however, Mahayana Dharma is right to follow the heart, but it should not force all beings because of its own will, let alone bring havoc to the three realms because of its own ambition. Tathagata is right for himself, but wrong for all beings in the three realms. And you are wrong, both in your own heart and in all three beings. "


    "What do you think of shengfo?"


    "You have been blinded by emptiness and stupidity. Go to earth for a walk. If you can''t be clear, I will give you a statement." Fighting against Buddha has bright eyes.


    The dragon tree Bodhisattva has practiced for thousands of years more than him, but at this time, some of them can''t speak.


    For a long time, the dragon tree Bodhisattva knew that his mission to come here had failed, so he bowed his head and said: "there is no Amitabha Buddha in the south. All living beings are only for a moment to me. Since fighting conquers the chiseling of Buddhist words, how about going for a walk?"


    "Alas." Dou defeated the Buddha and sighed. He waved a golden light to cover the dragon tree and Bodhisattva. "The order of the three realms is broken and the samsara is chaotic. I need to help you."


    The dragon tree Bodhisattva stood in the golden light, his hands folded, silent.


    Soon, he lost his golden body, changed back to the original Buddha color under the Yellow monk''s robe, and his magic power was also disappearing, at least in the public''s induction. Gradually, his tall and thin figure began to blur in the golden light.


    At this time, he only listened to the way that the Dou conquered the Buddha: "Bodhisattva knows that all beings in one world are only instantaneous to Bodhisattva, but Bodhisattva knows that Bodhisattva in one moment is all beings in one world."


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 888

    When the dragon tree Bodhisattva disappeared, the heaven and the earth became silent.


    The demons in the palace are desperate and seem to be waiting to be judged. Buddhist monks also bow their heads and put their hands together. They will no longer fight bravely with the Tianhe water army.


    Including the immortal great emperor, who was also staring at the fight to defeat the Buddha, was silent. He didn''t know how to stop the Buddha named fight. He also knew that his last escape from the fight to defeat the Buddha was just an accident.


    For a long time, he raised his head and said, "fight against Buddha. Are you on the side of heaven or Buddhism?"


    Dou defeated the Buddha and didn''t answer. The white dragon, who had blocked him before, stood close to him and said with a smile, "as you said, which side should I stand on?"


    The face of emperor Yongsheng was cold, so he remembered that the person who launched the campaign against the immortal magic palace was not only a great magician, but also the eight Bodhisattvas of Tianlong Guangli in Lingshan!


    Then Dou defeated Buddha and said calmly, "I come for myself, for the world, and for my younger martial brother. You have a rare spirit between heaven and earth. If you grow up and achieve immeasurable results, you will go astray just like the original Monkey King. If you like, I will suppress you for five thousand years to pay for your mistakes. In five thousand years, if I am still in the three realms, I will give you an account. "


    "Hahahaha! You have been oppressed for 500 years, but you will oppress me for 5000 years! Ha ha ha ha! " The immortal looked up like a crazy laugh. "If I didn''t wake up five thousand years later, would you still kill me? You are not afraid that after five thousand years, I will bear the insult and bear the heavy burden. I will cultivate a stronger magical power than you, and then stir the heaven and earth a hundred times more disorderly than now? "


    "Not afraid." Dou defeated Buddha and closed his eyes, "because the monkey king used to be the same as you think."


    The Immortal Emperor wanted to say something more, but he didn''t have the chance to speak in vain when fighting against the Buddha. With a wave of his hand, the lotus blossomed all over the sky. The growing lotus blossomed and fell towards him. Each flower wrapped him up, and the speed was faster than that of Anyang.


    In the blink of an eye, the power of the Immortal Emperor is sealed.


    And Dou defeated the Buddha and held out a hand, suddenly turned into a huge golden Buddha''s palm, and shot at the Immortal Emperor in the air.


    "Boom!"


    The ground trembled and dust rose.


    When the dust disappeared, there was already a huge Wuzhishan on the ground which had been leveled by the god Buddha war. Almost four fifths of the mountain tops were covered in the vast sea of clouds, which was much higher than the Wuzhishan which was originally suppressed by the Tathagata in the first place!


    Fighting against Buddha turned around, waved to open the gap leading to the paradise in the west, and said to millions of monks, "the war is over, so please go back to practice Buddhism."


    Millions of monks are still expressionless, as if they were not the ones who did not want to die or destroy the Tianhe water army before. They bow their heads and fight in pairs to defeat the Buddha one by one and recite the Buddha''s name, then turn into countless golden meteors and fly back to the paradise of the West.


    Fight against Buddha and close your eyes, no more words.


    Marshal Tianpeng looked at the biggest ship of Yantian River water army from a distance. General Lingfeng also smiled at him, then turned around and said something to the deputy general.


    "Dong! Dong Dong! Dong Dong Dong...... "


    The sound of Tianhe water army''s fierce battle drum suddenly rang again, as if it hit everyone''s heart.


    The faces of the demons in the demon Palace are dead. Even the dragon tree Bodhisattva, who represents the Lingshan regime of Buddhism, has been forced into the reincarnation experience by the fight against Buddha. Millions of monks have gone back. In the face of the fight against the Tianhe river water army of Buddha, what can they do?


    For a time, except for extremists and evil people, most of the demons chose to surrender, and then they were put on the forbidden band by Tianhe water army and taken on the transport ship.


    Not long after, Manjusri Bodhisattva, Samantabhadra and a dozen other famous great bodhisattvas came back. They have obviously heard that Doufu defeated Buddha and intervened in this matter. They have been prepared for it.


    Manjusri Bodhisattva first came to the front of the fight against the Buddha and said with his hands together: "congratulations on breaking the seal."


    "Thank you, Manjusri."


    The Bodhisattva also flew over, but at the same time, he saw the elephant essence which was put on the forbidden band and escorted by hundreds of soldiers. The voice of elephant essence echoed in his ear: "Bodhisattva please help me quickly, Bodhisattva, they want to treat me as livestock, Bodhisattva help me!"


    The Bodhisattva looked at the peaceful face of fighting against Buddha and the plain face of Marshal Tianpeng. He wanted to ignore this, but he couldn''t bear it. So he paused and calmly went forward to meet Marshal Tianpeng and douvictor Buddha with both hands: "there is no amitabha in the south. It''s my sin to fight against Buddha, to be an emissary of the pure world, and to ride a bad horse and go down to earth. I will take it back to good life and discipline, and not bother the water army of the Tianhe river. "


    The face of the Buddha is calm and silent.


    Marshal Tianpeng smiled: "we let him go eight hundred years ago, and so did Bodhisattva. But Bodhisattva doesn''t seem to be able to do his duty of discipline. So let the Tianhe water army deal with it. Moreover, there is no mischievous and discipline. The demon has killed countless people in the lower world, but it''s not just mischievous, nor can it just discipline. "


    The Bodhisattva sighed and stopped talking.The Xiangjing was still struggling and shouting, but the Bodhisattva didn''t hear him. He was dragged away by hundreds of soldiers and a collision ship.


    Gradually, no matter how powerful the demons are, they are all put on a magic hoop and put on a transport ship. The world suddenly becomes empty.


    The war is now over.


    This is the end of the reign of immortality, and there will be no immortality in the three realms.


    In the distance, the gods are silent, but they are not as happy as they should be.


    They would have given their lives to fight against the immortal magic palace. If they could destroy it, they would be happy. If we fail to die, as we said before, we are all ready to sacrifice ourselves for the sake of life and righteousness.


    Unexpectedly, the war was never decided by them. It''s not even related to the magic palace.


    From the conflagration between immortals and demons to the all-round conflict between Tianhe water army and millions of Buddhists, from the war between orthodox immortals and demons in the temple of demons to the hidden war between heaven and Buddhists, and then to the difference of ideas between fighting against Buddhists and Tathagata after the awakening of Buddhists Now that the war ended with their victory, they did not know what to do.


    Many of these immortals, gods and Demons used to hold a neutral attitude in the dispute between heaven and Buddhism. After all, one side is the decadent orthodox imperial power, the other side is the righteous Buddhism. Even a lot of people have had a good feeling for the Buddhism of the heart.


    But now it seems that Buddhism not only secretly supports the evil palace to disturb the world, but also explicitly helps the evil Palace by overthrowing the black and white. This kind of behavior can not be done even by the heaven.


    As the little general of Tianhe water army said --


    because of the dogma, they can be the most calm people. Similarly, they can become the most hypocritical and unscrupulous people for their so-called idea righteousness!


    Everyone seems to have some feeling.


    It''s amazing that these gods, who boast of great power, great repair and great wisdom, are not as clear as those who can only fight and kill in their eyes.


    That side of Manjusri Bodhisattva is still talking with the fight over Buddha.


    Only listen to Manjusri Bodhisattva''s way: "you once said that whoever dominates Lingshan will listen to whose teachings. Why are you so treacherous?"


    "I only follow my heart. If I thought that day, so I said, so calm. Today has changed, and I will no longer follow the wrong path of the past, but take the right path. "


    "You choose to stand on the side of Avalokitesvara?"


    "The dragon tree Bodhisattva has asked this question." "I admire the great wisdom of Avalokitesvara, and I think Mahayana is more suitable for today, but it doesn''t prevent me from practicing Mahayana. The Mahayana Dharma will not disappear with the prevalence of Mahayana Dharma, just as Mahayana Dharma will not be silent with Mahayana Tathagata in charge of Lingshan mountain. "


    "Then how do you think to make all living beings happy?"


    "It''s not right to let all living beings have bliss. I have just experienced 999 lives, and I have become 999 living beings, so I know that the word "blissful" is never absolute. This is wishful thinking of Bodhisattva to make all beings happy. Can all living beings wish for bliss? Did Bodhisattva ask? How can all living beings have bliss? Did Bodhisattva think about it? Some people are in bliss, which is more attached to them than the Western Paradise. Can Bodhisattva consider it? "


    "What does shengfo think?"


    "Let all living beings choose whether they want to have bliss or not. Let''s practice natural Buddhism without much intervention. If all living beings wish to have bliss, how to get bliss, let all living beings choose to go. We can''t impose our will on all beings, and then say: you have reached the realm of bliss now When fighting against Buddha, his eyes are full of luster. "This is not the bliss that all beings want, but the bliss of Bodhisattva, which you achieve by manipulating the will of all beings."


    "In order to win the Buddha''s words, we should quit the fight?"


    "Buddhism has never taught us to fight. We have to do so, and we are inferior. It is true that Buddha Dharma is like a light in the world, letting the world see the light and hope, letting the world see the dust and sundries floating in the light, but there are still so many people afraid of this light, so many people choose to take umbrellas. Can''t Bodhisattvas force them to accept the light


    "It seems that these 999 generations should really benefit shengfo." Manjusri Bodhisattva put his hands together, and he kept peace even in the debate. "No matter right or wrong, he has his own opinion, and it is very unique."


    "Some of these are what I have experienced in my 999 life, and some of them have been told to me by a good friend of my younger martial brother." Fight to defeat Buddha''s modesty.


    "Oh? Which immortal god can bring enlightenment to shengfo? I''m really surprised. " Manjusri Bodhisattva turned his head and looked at countless decent immortals. "Can you come out for a moment?"


    The decent gods looked at each other, but did not speak.


    Marshal Tianpeng said: "although the friend has unique views, he is not here because of his shallow cultivation."


    "Well?" Manjusri was surprised.


    When fighting against Buddha, he said: "you can''t practice to judge a person''s cognition. If Bodhisattva is interested, I can bring him here now.""That''s more trouble than Buddha."


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 889

    This is how Anyang suddenly came to fight against Buddha and a dozen Bodhisattvas.


    Moreover, this is the center of the battlefield of gods and demons. It can be said that there are all famous Great supernatural beings around. Everyone has a frightening atmosphere. Anyang didn''t find out until it was near, even the weakest fairy God that had just been seen with Mirror magic, which was also an unattainable existence in the eyes of ordinary practitioners.


    Fortunately, most of these immortals were found by him, and they were also familiar with him, which virtually eliminated a lot of palpitations.


    However, a dozen Bodhisattvas, four vajras, eighteen Dharma teachers, four heavenly kings and two king Buddhists in Buddhism don''t have this sense of familiarity, which makes people breathless.


    In addition, a huge warship floating in the sky casts boundless shadow and blocks out the sun, which is comparable to an island. Only when we got close to each other, we found that these warships were like living beings, and they also gave out the pressure that the Cold machinery did not have. The sound of war drums was like its heart beating, which was frightening.


    Anyang responded by saying to all the people related to Buddhism: "there is no Amitabha Buddha in the south. I have seen the fight to defeat the Buddha, marshal Tianpeng, the golden arhat, the eight broad Bodhisattvas of Tianlong, Manjusri Bodhisattva, the universal Bodhisattva and all the Bodhisattvas."


    Then he bowed to the gods and Demons: "I have seen the three princes of Xiansheng Erlang Zhenjun and Nezha, the Deputy commander-in-chief of Tianyou, Yisheng Zhenjun and all the decent immortals."


    They all nodded back to him, either with their hands folded or with a smile.


    "There is no amitabha in the south." The Manjusri Bodhisattva smiled and was very friendly. "I just talked about fighting and conquering Buddha. I overheard that the benefactor gave him a lot of inspiration. The benefactor invited him to talk about it. If there is any disturbance, I''ll forgive you."


    "Oh, I see." Anyang also saw what they were talking about with mirror art, and instantly understood the causes and consequences. He said, "I''m just talking nonsense."


    "This is not nonsense..."


    The Manjusri Bodhisattva said a half sentence, but he did not know why he immediately said nothing, and then looked up to the distance.


    All the immortals and Bodhisattvas looked with his eyes, only to see the God light shining in the distant sky, with the sound of thunder and drums.


    A white cloud quickly flew over, on which stood the boundless heavenly soldiers and generals, each sending out divine light, and the figures of some famous generals and great gods in the Tianting loomed. The first general with a delicate pagoda is straight and has bright eyes. He doesn''t need to see who he is -


    Li Jing, the famous King of tota in the three realms!


    When Bailong was still fighting for Buddhism, he was defeated by the king of tota, who moved him to fangcunshan town of Lingtai for 700 years!


    Manjusri quickly put his hands together and said, "it''s the king of tota."


    White clouds are floating in the middle of the magic battlefield. The heavenly soldiers and the powerful Tianhe water army are shining with each other. The mighty battle will correspond to the huge warship. Even the Dharma protector and King Kong of the Buddha feel great pressure for a while.


    The king of heaven tota stood beside a drum on the edge of the white cloud, and he put his hands together and said, "Manjusri Bodhisattva."


    Manjusri asked, "what does the king of heaven do here?"


    "I think it''s for the sake of Buddhism to help the tyrants, to come out and encircle our Tianhe water army." The king of tota is very humble to Manjusri, but his words are not polite. After all, both sides stand on different positions and fight for different ideas.


    "The king of heaven doesn''t know anything about tota. Just now, general Lingfeng of Tianhe water army has agreed with deputy commander Tianyou and marshal Tianpeng that he doesn''t want to fight with the court of heaven again. The king of heaven has run for nothing."


    "Is that the case?" The king of heaven was surprised. "Bodhisattva should not lie to me to protect Buddhism!"


    "Monks don''t lie."


    "General Lingfeng, can you take this seriously?" The king of heaven looked at general Lingfeng in a dazed way, and his voice was full of disbelief.


    "It''s true. For one thing, Tianting is too rotten, for another, there is no end to factional fighting. I think I fight for Tianting, for three realms, and I don''t know who I fight for in the end. " General Lingfeng''s calm demeanor was the same as that of Marshal Tianpeng, and he bowed his hand to the king of tota. "King of heaven, please forgive me for being tired. I need to find a place to repair."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s all right. " The king of heaven remained silent for a long time, but he didn''t say anything. There were so many immortals who were discouraged to the heaven these years. "What about the river army that day?"


    "Those who are willing to work together with me to remove their armor and conceal their cultivation will work together with me to find a famous mountain and water mansion, and I will not force those who are unwilling to work together."


    The king of tota''s face changed: "you want to take these hundreds of thousands of Tianhe water army out of heaven! Heaven will never allow you to do so! You It''s too arrogant! If only the generals of your Tianhe water army leave the Tianting, then... "


    The king of heaven was shocked to be incoherent for a moment, but general Lingfeng interrupted him lightly again: "do you want me to leave hundreds of thousands of brothers to heaven as victims?"


    After a pause, he said again: "besides, Tianting is too busy now. If we want to return to Tianting''s rule, we should win the Buddhist sect first. Maybe Tianting lost, but we will accept the compilation of Buddhism later! ""Treacherous!" The king of heaven called out.


    After shouting, he found that he was excited. This was just what general Lingfeng said at will. Besides, the current Tianhe water army is not comparable to those under him!


    "Let''s talk about it later!" The king of heaven of tota said to general Lingfeng that he had no authority before he joined hands and said, "I''ve seen a fight against Buddha. Or would you like to congratulate dou for defeating Buddha and get Zhengguo to leave Putuo Island? I don''t know if Dou can understand clearly now? "


    When he said this, it was as if fighting to defeat Buddha was not suppressed by the heaven, but fighting to defeat Buddha didn''t care. He put his hands together and asked, "what do you know?"


    "To realize Buddhism clearly does not bring blissful gospel to the Three Kingdoms. Buddhism can only impose its own righteousness on the Three Kingdoms. The reason why shengfo killed the evil palace is that he has seen through the hypocrisy and hypocrisy of Buddhism? "


    At this time, LINGJI Bodhisattva came out lightly and said: "there is no Amitabha Buddha in the south. All living beings are ignorant. What is the great righteousness? The Buddhism just tells all living beings what is the great righteousness."


    "So only Buddhism is the righteousness?"


    "No, but the three realms have proved that at least the rule of the court of heaven is not righteous. Otherwise, life will not suffer here."


    "But in the past eight hundred years, Buddhism has been fighting with heaven, but the mortals have become more miserable than before!"


    "If heaven let go, the world will be in bliss."


    "Talk against me!" Then he stopped arguing with LINGJI Bodhisattva and turned his eyes to fight to defeat the Buddha? Although Tianting can guarantee the normal operation of the three realms and six principles at the most chaotic time, Buddhism has created the immortal magic palace, which makes the three realms chaotic and miserable! Is it necessary to fight for Buddhism to win the Buddha? "


    Dou defeat Buddha raised his eyes and looked at him: "the king of heaven is here to persuade me to turn to heaven?"


    "Exactly! Reopen the Tianting, and the three realms of samsara can operate normally! " The king of heaven said, turning his eyes to the distance, hesitated for a moment, and said, "the victory of Buddha has now achieved a higher awareness by fighting against the Buddha''s fruit position, and has the ability to eliminate the dispute among the Tianting factions. If you can return to the original clean Tianting, it will be the gospel of all beings in the Three Kingdoms!"


    "Ha ha." Dou defeated Buddha with a smile. "Let one of my friends talk about this."


    "Friends? Marshal Tianpeng or these Bodhisattvas? " When tota was stunned, he found that the person who defeated Buddha was Anyang How can this person do the answer to this question because he has not experienced a long time in practice? "


    Anyang is also stunned, only to find that fighting against Buddha refers to himself, not from a while speechless.


    I just want to be a melon eater


    At this time, Manjusri Bodhisattva also nodded: "I heard that the benefactor is inspired to win the Buddha, and I also want to hear what the benefactor has to say about this matter."


    Anyang has no choice but to feel that this sentence can be compared with a common online phrase in the real world --


    "please start your performance."


    After a pause, facing the eyes of so many gods, he could only frown hard and say: "it''s impossible to talk about clever solutions. As the king of heaven tota said, the age of cultivation of disciples is still young, and their views on the world of the road are naturally far less than those of you. However, those who are worshipped by the immortals are very difficult, and their disciples can''t refuse them. "


    "As the venerable and immortal said, whether the heaven can cure the world has already been affirmed. If Buddhism can replace heaven, can it really make the world blissful? Only when fighting against Buddhism can it be said that this is a false proposition in itself. Blissful is in the heart of all beings, not in the mouth of Bodhisattvas. "


    "False proposition?" Most of the gods and Buddhas are new to this word.


    "Fighting against Buddhism says that Mahayana Buddhism is more suitable for this era than Mahayana Buddhism, but Mahayana Buddhism will not disappear with the prevalence of Mahayana Buddhism, I agree. However, Mahayana Buddhism has a long way to go to really transform from religion to the management group that governs the three realms of all living beings, which is no less difficult than Li Tianwang''s efforts to eliminate the inner factions of Tianting. "


    At this moment, the heaven and the earth are quiet. All Buddhists, gods of heaven or gods of freedom are listening to him. On the surface, at least, everyone is listening very carefully.


    No one argued with him about who the Mahayana Buddhism and the Mahayana Buddhism could adapt to this era. No one argued with him about who could govern the three realms of Buddhism and heaven. Everyone just listened to him quietly. But it''s not because he''s right, it''s because he''s too weak. Even if all that is nonsense, no one wants to argue with him.


    Maybe most people don''t take him seriously at all.


    But after all, someone listened very carefully.


    "For hundreds of millions of years, the three realms have been ruled by the court of heaven, and who is to blame for the confusion of the three realms? I''m afraid no one can say clearly, and no one is responsible," Anyang said


    The king of heaven nodded and thought it was true. This boy knows how to excuse heaven. He is a good boy.


    But then Anyang said: "in the last 800 years, however, the three realms have not been completely controlled by any force. Although the three realms are chaotic in the past eight hundred years, the chaos comes from reincarnation, from the immortal devil''s palace, from the bad wind and rain, from the fact that there is no God in charge of the solar term change, and there is no God in charge of the four seasons replacement...... ""Who can control reincarnation? Who can control the wind and rain? Who can master the change of solar terms and seasons? In fact, anyone can. " Anyang said, "Tianting can, Buddhism can, and even these immortality magic palaces, which are responsible for the disaster of the world, have demons who can interfere in reincarnation and control the wind and rain. So it''s hard for you to argue what kind of God is needed by all three beings to govern the heavenly way. "


    This shocked and silenced many people.


    Most Buddhists think it''s absurd, while the gods in the heaven call it treacherous. Only those immortals who don''t belong to the Buddha and are separated from the heaven are shocked and pondered.


    Anyang takes out his mobile phone out of the sky, glances at it, and makes sure that he can''t stay in the world for several days. Then he looks at the battle against Buddha, and says something that can be called treacherous in the world: "in fact, if the gods are not required to control the wind and rain transmigration, these three mortals don''t need the god Buddha! If we can make the wind and rain self-adjusting and reincarnation self turning, the Three Kingdoms of mortals don''t need the gods and Buddhas to interfere with their own ideas, will, family harmony and the rise and fall of the country! "


    At this time, the god Buddha is a big surprise!


    Only the God of war Buddha is silent.


    He just became a man of 999. Of course, he knew what Anyang said was right!


    There is an immortal devil''s palace, so there is chaos in the world. If there is no immortal devil''s palace, there will be peace in the world. In fact, there is no difference whether there is a God or a Buddha.


    Anyang also guessed that fighting against Buddha also realized this point, so he dared to say this sentence.


    In the end, he added a sentence, more like a hammer hitting the heart of the god Buddha in the sky --


    "the three Qings are high and create the heaven, all the ancestors have the ability to quell the war, but the god Buddha dispute has developed to such a degree. You guys, think about it! "


    Finally, one of the Tianting battle generals under the command of the king of tota couldn''t help but scold: "treason, nonsense!"


    He just wanted to draw his sword, but was stopped by the king of tota.


    The Manjusri Bodhisattva of Buddhism responded with a strange smile and said to Anyang lightly: "the view of benefactor is really novel, which makes me open my eyes."


    Anyang sips his mouth, but he doesn''t care. Anyway, this is not what he said to them.


    But in the heart of the Arctic Ziwei emperor, who is hidden behind the Tianting heavenly soldiers, and in the heart of the Tianting emperor and the ancient immortals who are watching this scene in a very remote place, his peaceful words have set off a huge wave, which is more terrible than the heart robbery once in ten thousand years.


    Because Anyang didn''t know, Manjusri didn''t know, even the king of heaven and the fight to defeat the Buddha -


    the supreme Taoist ancestor once said that he wanted to build a treasure called the wheel of heaven. The effect of this treasure is to replace the gods to operate the three world rule. Nobody thought at that time. Now it''s terrible to match it to the battle between heaven and Lingshan!


    All of a sudden, Anyang felt speechless.


    There is a great man from heaven.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 890

    Seven days later, Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    Anyang stands on the high building, overlooking by the fence alone.


    Looking at the green tile and white wall buildings in the city, it is full of the sense of ancient history, and I don''t know how many years the city has stood here, let alone how many years the busy civilian generations below have lived here.


    Some houses are badly damaged. Now it''s freezing cold in winter. Many men have to wear thick coats to repair the houses.


    They probably don''t know that the immortal magic palace has been destroyed, and there will be no immortal magic palace in the future. But the origin of the immortal magic palace is still in the struggle between heaven and Buddhism, both of which have their own ideas rooted for thousands of years, which are not so easy to be shaken. Anyang can''t shake them, and now the more terrifying battle to defeat Buddha can''t stop them


    Therefore, if it is not for Taishang to fix the situation, most of the world will suffer many years of ups and downs, no one is in charge of reincarnation, unable to pay for heaven.


    I don''t know if new demons will be born.


    Anyway They also don''t care about all living beings, even those who speak of all three living beings.


    The so-called equality of all living beings has never been equal.


    Or those who really want to practice the four characters of "equality of all living beings" are defeated by those who manipulate all living beings. However, all living beings are ignorant and can''t distinguish who is good to them.


    This reminds Anyang of seven days ago, when he inadvertently said something, which may not be true or false, may not be important in the eyes of the onlookers, but it is too scary for the gods who control the divine power of heaven and earth and are closely related to this matter, such as a flat thunder.


    So the emperor Ziwei of the Arctic behind the army led by the king of heaven of tota didn''t want him to say more, so he sealed his mouth and finally saved him from fighting against Buddha.


    Of course, Anyang feels that such great figures as the Arctic Ziwei emperor will not care about themselves, even if fighting against Buddha does not help themselves.


    At least there will be nothing wrong with the purple emperor in the Arctic.


    After that, Emperor Changsheng of Antarctica came forward and invited Anyang to Shenxiao jade mansion for a talk, which was another help for him. In this way, Anyang has at least been recognized by the Antarctic longevity emperor. Even if people on the Tianting side are not satisfied with what he said at the beginning, they will not fight against him in this name.


    He is already the guest of the longevity emperor.


    However, the long-lived emperor of Antarctica, who was tired of the struggle for power, actually talked with him a lot, and did not hide it. In the presence of Marshal Tianpeng, he said a lot of secrets in fighting against Buddha.


    Anyang still remembers that before he left, Emperor Changsheng asked him, "if this is true, it is the truth that the supreme Taoist ancestors took hundreds of millions of years to realize after seeing the decline of Tianting and the suffering of the Three Kingdoms. How do you know?"


    Faced with the eyes of emperor Tianting and general Tianpeng and other people, Anyang installed a big force: "I''m not as intelligent as the supreme, I just foresee the future."


    For example, today, Gao yunkuo and Anyang have not been so quiet for more than half a year. At this time, they found that it was so wonderful to be far away from the battlefield of gods and demons.


    With the wind blowing, the street below is not spacious. The slate road was washed clean by the rain last night. The drainage ditches on both sides are full of gurgling water. Some vendors'' slouching cries are heard upstairs. Some pedestrians'' bustle is accompanied by the occasional hooves of ox carts, which is very lively.


    The owner of the high-rise building asked him three times if he wanted a pretty girl to serve him, but he refused.


    Looking up at the sky with clouds, Anyang couldn''t help thinking about the little fox.


    Today is the day of the return of personal aircraft, and the day of their own mission. He specially set the aircraft to land outside the city, because the city is the nearest mortal city to the Tianhe water army, in case of possible attack of the immortal devil palace.


    Now it seems unnecessary.


    And in the overhead galaxy, far away, space is distorted by the power of the warp engine, in which a personal aircraft is flying at high speed.


    It''s approaching the planet at superluminal speed.


    In the flying machine, a pretty girl in a gauze skirt is shrinking in the corner. She is sitting with her back against the wall, holding her legs, and her black and white eyes are full of confusion. There was a leather sofa next to her, but she didn''t sit, because it was so empty, and there was no sense of security in this ship with only her.


    Outside the glass, there are bright stars and rivers. The colorful nebulae are distorted more unreal under the curved channel, and are left behind by the spaceship.


    But really when you have been in this boundless universe for a long time, especially in this environment, loneliness will make people forget its beauty gradually, turn to be afraid of its vastness, feel the world is so vast, and just like you are alone.


    There is no up and down in the deep air, no left and right, and Xiao Chan does not know where she is flying. Either go to a place, or leave a place.


    She looks the smallest now. The skin of her legs is white and delicate. It''s estimated that she''s only the arm of an adult. Because she''s been held by her hands for too long, she has a red mark. She didn''t know how long she had been sitting here alone.She can''t operate the spaceship, and she can''t understand the buttons of the instruments on it. She only knows that she is the only one on it.


    At that time, she woke up confused and thought she was asleep. She had no idea what Anyang would do to her.


    Then she found out that she was unconscious of the ship, and realized that she wasn''t just sleeping. Because she remembered that she was in the camp at the last moment, and she didn''t sleep at all, and her sleep was very light, any wind and grass would wake up, and she could never be carried to the spaceship without being aware.


    It''s funny that at first, she was so scared of Anyang that she didn''t think about it at all. Instead, she began to look for Anyang in a daze.


    Then she found that there was only herself on it.


    The Pearl of Dinghai, regarded as the most precious treasure by the immortal palace, was placed in his arms, and the ship was flying into the deep air at an unimaginable speed. She has seen it in the future, and it is still a vast starry sky, which makes her not even know where she comes from, let alone where she is going


    These days, she thinks about everything and thinks about everything. Now she is too tired to think about it. She can only shrink here in a daze and wait for the trial of fate.


    She didn''t know. The ship was going back.


    Until the bang, a shiver, the ship out of the warp speed.


    Xiao Chan didn''t move either. She just looked up at the window. It was still dark. Then she looked down at the floor again.


    This feeling It''s like being exiled.


    Before long, there was another sound of shaking.


    This time, she didn''t even lift her head. Until the aircraft entered the atmosphere, the sunlight scattered by dust and ice particles came in through the glass of the aircraft, she was stunned to see the white floor. Then I suddenly stood up and realized that I had entered the planet.


    About thirty minutes later, the ship began to land.


    Xiao Chan is inexplicably nervous. She naturally has imagination in her heart, but she is still not sure what to meet her.


    The ship landed steadily. With a click, the hatch opened.


    Xiaochan looked out of the window. The landing place was on a hillside outside the city. From the window, she could see the ancient city.


    She tried to move forward, but hesitated a little, but she timidly put her foot back and did not dare to move forward.


    She was afraid to face it.


    But Anyang didn''t let her take the initiative. A sound of footsteps soon came from far and near, and Anyang''s figure appeared in her sight.


    Xiao Chan stared at the front, and the figure was reflected in the black and white eyes. Suddenly, she felt that the eyes became warm and moist for some reason, which made her lower her head and dare not speak, nor look up to see the very familiar figure.


    No one in the world is more familiar with Anyang.


    Soon she felt that Anyang had come and wrapped her in a hard and warm embrace


    Because Anyang is much taller than her, so you have to bend your legs to do this move. This position is really funny. In addition, he has to wipe away tears for this timid and inexplicably stubborn little fox, so he just squatted down.


    "I just think there will be danger in the god Buddha war. I''m afraid that the immortal magic palace will seize the sea god pearl again, so I will take you to a distant place to hide for a few days."


    "Well." Xiao Chan let out a nasal sound with her hair down.


    Anyang then pulled two more toilet papers to clean her slightly wet face, and then said, "now that everything is over, the immortal palace is gone, even the Immortal Emperor has been suppressed for five thousand years. I''m taking revenge for you. We can go home soon."


    "Well."


    "But I haven''t got anything."


    "Well."


    "Do you want to go back as soon as possible?"


    "Well."


    "What else would you say besides, um?" Anyang looks down at her with a soft heart and a funny smile.


    Xiao Chan just raised her head. Her big eyes were still red. Her face was white and pretty, and she nodded again: "HMM."


    Anyang smiled and patted her head: "let''s go. Find a place to eat first. I can''t even eat well alone. It''s better for two."


    Xiao Chan then followed him.


    As always.


    He found a restaurant to eat a big meal of fish and meat. Anyang went to him at the invitation of Bailong. He was not surprised to get many things of Bailong. From all kinds of treasures to all kinds of magic powers and cultivation skills, almost everything he wanted Bailong to satisfy him.


    In addition to dinghaishenzhu, Bailong also gave Xiaochan a lot of compensation, basically turning her from a little fox in the wild to an orthodox demon practitioner.


    Anyang is only now aware of the energy of the eight Tianlong Guangli Bodhisattvas and can get everything!


    However, it didn''t take long for the mobile phone to ring -


    the task was successful, and the task reward was obtained: prop ability * 1, skill point * 3, physical fitness point * 3. The selected person can return to the real world at any time.Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 891

    "Want to go home?" Anyang and Xiaochan are walking together on the streets of a small country in nanzhanbuzhou. Although the people here are yellow and skinny, and there are many patches in their clothes, they are not bothered by the immortal devil''s palace among the four major continents.


    "Yes." Xiaochan answers in a low voice.


    "Then we''ll go back!" Anyang said, "but let''s stroll here. Although you may not like it here, you can never come back when you go back."


    "Well."


    Xiao Chan is still a small one, but Anyang is used to it and doesn''t care.


    At this time, they are like an adult with a small attendant, or a small servant girl, but it is not uncommon in this world. It''s just that the servant girl is really beautiful, with red lips and white teeth and big black and white eyes, which attract all kinds of eyes along the way.


    To tell the truth, this city has no so-called ancient flavor. There are only potholes in the streets and dilapidated houses on both sides. There is a river flowing through the city. The river has not been polluted by modernization, and it is still clear. There are not many snacks to sell in the city. There is no place to play. There are only some old people selling straw shoes, cloth shoes or dustpan and bamboo bags.


    Only when you calm down can you realize the uniqueness of this city.


    This is an ancient city after all. It''s not the same as the ancient town in the real world, which is in fact intoxicated with life and death under the banner of slow rhythm. It is a slow rhythm in itself. It has never experienced the rapid development of the real world. It also does not know what the fast rhythm is, such as squeezing the subway, waiting for the bus, and has not been poisoned by modern technology products and modern thoughts.


    When they wake up naturally, they wake up naturally, not because they were in the bar last night drinking chips or the alarm clock didn''t ring, even if they were busy living, they would not rush to die.


    Looking at the passers-by walking slowly or stopping to ask about the price of sweet potato to the old lady selling sweet potato on the roadside, Anyang seems to be able to see the splendid culture in ancient times through their shabby clothes and vegetable cheeks, which is totally different from the modern society.


    Xiao Chan followed him silently. When he stopped, she would stop. When he stopped, she would follow her. Although she couldn''t understand what Anyang was shopping for and what she was looking at.


    Before long, Anyang looked up and there was a restaurant in front of him. In fact, it''s only two floors. It''s far less gorgeous than the TV series. It''s just a small building with ordinary wood structure. It looks like the best restaurant in the city.


    "Go in and have a meal!" Anyang has a new idea. She takes Xiaochan and goes in.


    One of them, who was dozing off, was awakened by the sound of his entering the door. Seeing that he had a servant girl with him, the good guy hurriedly came up with a warm face: "do you want to eat or stay? This shop is the best restaurant in Luocheng. I''m sure you are satisfied! "


    "Have a meal. What do you have?"


    Anyang goes in, Xiaochan also follows him closely, for fear that he will leave her again.


    Second, he found a wooden table and chair for him. He wiped it with a rag several times before he sat down. Then he stood next to him and said respectfully, "the dishes in the shop are the most complete. As long as it''s not too strange to swim in the water running on the ground or the food that the princes and ministers can eat, we have it. Vegetable as long as it is the solar term, keep fresh! "


    Anyang turns around and asks Xiaochan, "what would you like to eat?"


    Xiao Chan lowered her head slightly: "follow Whatever. "


    "Is it all right to be vegetarian?"


    "Ah?" Xiao Chan raised her head in surprise and then lowered her head in panic


    Anyang shook her head. I don''t know where the girl is learning. Soon he raised his head and said to the waiter, "do you have beef?"


    "Yes. But the business is not very good recently. As you know, the beef can''t be sold. If you want fresh beef, it will stink for a long time. So there are only sauce beef, salted beef and dried beef jerky made by our shop. What kind do you want? "


    "Let''s have two Jin of beef with sauce, whatever you want, and then stew a local chicken and pick out good mushrooms."


    "OK!"


    Little two quickly went to the back to wake up the chef, and then quickly came up to pour tea for them.


    Xiao Chan then holds the dark brown thick porcelain bowl and sips the thick tea. Occasionally she looks at him through the edge of the bowl quietly, but she dare not look at him.


    At night, there is not much light in the city. It is dark. Only the stars in the sky can help people see things.


    The cold winter wind howled, blowing through the streets and alleys, the sound of whine came out. Anyang and Xiaochan walked side by side. He put his hand on Xiaochan''s head, and there was no one along the way. Only their footsteps echoed in the cold wind. ¡ª¡ªIt took him a lot of time to get the little fox used to this position.


    Several city guards in thick cotton armour walked up and down the city walls with torches. They soon noticed them, and then they shivered in the cold winter wind.


    The world is not peaceful, but it is not only the evil of soldiers and bandits, but also the demons born in the chaos.


    Military disaster may also be suppressed by the imperial court, and bandits may also be captured. It is not for free that the state spends several times more than in the peacetime to raise soldiers. But if you encounter a demon, even if you die, you can only die for nothing, and no one can avenge you.At this time, Anyang with a thin robe and Xiao Chan, who is only one meter tall, is no doubt out of line with ordinary people, and no wonder they are treated as monsters.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the guards followed. Because if the demons kill people in the city, they can''t escape torture. The soldiers here are not so good. If you want to get a job that can feed you, you can''t be afraid of death!


    But just after a corner, they found that the big and small figures had disappeared, and they could not help shivering again.


    The cold wind has become more frightening.


    The dark city guards felt a thin layer of cold sweat all over their bodies, and under the cold winter wind, they seemed to have a layer of ice on their backs.


    In the villa, Anyang and Xiaochan appear out of nowhere.


    The rabbit sat on a sofa in good order, his head turned around bored, just found them.


    Suddenly her eyes brightened and she jumped up from the sofa and ran to this side.


    Comrade Xiaoqian also raised an Erlang''s legs in the soft sofa, and seemed to be fighting A scarf, also immediately follow the induction to the two sides.


    She is wearing a slim windbreaker with fine texture, black close knit shirt, black leggings and grey hemp shorts. Only a very good young woman can wear this windbreaker with beauty, and she is undoubtedly full of youthful, beautiful and gentle temperament.


    Even Huang Lan is there.


    However, she slouched in the living room''s hanging chair, and her long legs didn''t wear trousers or pantyhose in this early winter. In a flash, the hanging chair also moved strangely and automatically.


    Rabbit spirit leaped over the small Chan standing in front of him and rushed into Anyang''s arms like a gust of wind. Not only his hands were hanging on his neck, but also his round and symmetrical legs were hanging on his waist. He completely hung the light and very touching body on him.


    Anyang also smiled, hugged her back, clapped her, put her down, and then looked at Xiaoqian.


    They look at each other, but Xiaoqian smiles gently. She puts down the object in her hand, stands up, opens her arms, and walks towards him slowly: "my husband is back at last."


    "Miss me very much?"


    "Yes."


    The two were clasped tightly.


    But Comrade Xiaoqian soon let go of her and turned to Xiaochan, who was standing timidly beside her, bending slightly to maintain the same height as her: "Xiaochan, long time no see, do you want to miss Xiaoqian sister?"


    "I think so." Xiaochan said timidly.


    "Well?" Small Qian is a Leng, she was just a casual question, but did not expect small Chan really answer a sentence think.


    In turn, she showed a gentle smile.


    The rabbit spirit beside seems to find Xiaochan here now, and Xiaochan has also left for a long time, but she is embarrassed to come over and ask: "does the fox miss me?"


    Xiao Chan''s heart is empty: "I I...... "


    I''ve been here for a long time, and she still hasn''t given me anything.


    Rabbit Jing''s expression of expectation gradually solidified, and then looked at Xiao Chan discontentedly for a long time. She said: "your clothes are very beautiful..."


    Anyang looks at Xiaochan''s clothes, which are a little like palace clothes. She smiles. Unexpectedly, after a month''s absence, the rabbit essence has learned to find a step for herself.


    Then with Xiaochan to the sofa to sit down, Huang Lan also finally lazily jumped from the chair, casually said to him: "back?"


    Anyang nodded: "well. Why are you all here? "


    "Oh. Mrs. Xiaoqian of your family is sure that you will come back at this time. She hasn''t been to the company for two days and has been staying at home. Then the rabbit, who had become clever for some reason, found something wrong and ran to the living room every day and pulled me on. " Huang Lan doesn''t care. "That''s how it works."


    At this time, rabbit Jing was sitting beside Anyang, looking curiously at the dress of his robe. It seems that he hasn''t been dressed like this for a long time. Hearing Huang Lan''s words, she suddenly turned her head and said, "she came here by herself."


    "Is it?"


    "Well." Rabbit essence.


    "No." Huanglan road.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that right? "


    "Yes." Rabbit Jing nodded to him seriously.


    Huang Lan pulled the corners of his mouth, sat down on the opposite sofa, waved his hand and said, "you believe what this silly rabbit said!"


    "Rabbit essence turned to Huang Lan again, corrected seriously:" I become smart


    "Who says you''re smarter?"


    "You."


    "When did I say that?"


    "Just Just now. "


    Anyang smiled and didn''t speak.


    All of them can quarrel with Huang Lan. It seems that they are really smart.


    Comrade Xiaoqian sat down on the other side of Anyang, about half a meter away from him, then lay on his side, put his legs on his legs, picked up the wool and continued to fight. He asked, "how are you doing with Xiaochan and my husband after so long?"Be quiet in the living room.


    Thank you for your subscription.

 Chapter 892

    Rabbit Jing stared at Anyang and Xiaochan, and his mouth was shriveled. He almost wanted to set his breath for Anyang to take Xiaochan out to play without her. Huang Lan is careless, but those very provocative eyes come here from time to time


    In most cases, comrade Xiaoqian is the most calm, wearing a scarf for a while. It was not until a long time that she did not hear the answer that she raised her head innocently, and a dim sum said: "why, do I ask What''s wrong? "


    "No No. " Xiaochan quickly shook her head and whispered, "have fun Good. "


    Anyang glanced at her in surprise. She didn''t even think about how to say it. Unexpectedly, she opened her mouth first.


    However, shaking his head, he didn''t want to escape: "this experience is quite unique, the ups and downs, met a lot of people who can only look up, but also experienced a lot of dangers, anyway, it''s not an easy trip."


    "Well." Comrade Xiaoqian wisely took back his eyes, stopped asking questions and lowered his head to make a scarf.


    Anyang smiled and asked, "have you been knitting at home these days?"


    "Well? Isn''t it getting cold? You can''t go out with a short sleeve, can you? And don''t you think it''s very nice to wear a collar a lot of times? " Comrade Xiaoqian raised his head and said with a smile, just a gentle tone can make people sink in, "plus these two days, I don''t want to go to the company, and I''m also idle at home, so I have to find something to do."


    "Well, you''re right." Anyang looks up and glances at it. It''s a light blue scarf. It looks like it needs a gentleman to hold it.


    "What a sight!" He drew at the corner of his mouth.


    At this time Huang Lan suddenly jumped out from the side: "less narcissism, this is for me! You are behind me... "


    "Er..." Anyang is a little embarrassed. "You have hands and feet. Why do you want my wife to give you a scarf?"


    "Otherwise? I''ll find a daughter-in-law to call me, too? "


    "Don''t you know how to do it yourself? Aren''t you a woman, too? "


    "Cut! I''m a female. Do you understand? How can we say it''s female? What''s more, do you think it''s suitable for me to wear a scarf? " Huang Lanyi''s words, and his actions to protect Xiaoqian cast deep contempt!


    "Then Then you can find a virtuous man to call you, and you can''t miss your beauty. " Anyang is almost speechless.


    "Take your wife." Huang Lan snorts.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang glanced at the thrilling breasts on her curvy and exaggerated figure, and did not speak.


    You have a big chest, you have a reason!


    Xiao Qian, with a smile on his brow, listened to their noise, bent his curvy body into the sofa, and said, "well, when he comes back, he is not afraid of other people''s jokes."


    Anyang smiled: "no one else."


    "Well." Comrade Xiaoqian then said, "it''s not good to teach children bad. Xiaochan is still around."


    Then she turned to Xiao Chan and said, "don''t learn from them, Xiao Chan."


    Facing her smiling eyes, Xiao Chan''s heart was thumping, her hand unconsciously stirred her corner. She first looked at Anyang unnaturally, then nodded: "HMM..."


    Comrade Xiaoqian found out her abnormality, but he didn''t say anything. He didn''t put the needle and thread aside until he had finished a scarf. He also put the leg with beautiful curve wrapped in leggings down from Anyang''s leg and said to him, "take a rest, or I will give you a press. Recently, the company has some differences in decision-making, and it needs the husband to make a decision!"


    "What decision?"


    "Take a day off, and let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right. "


    Anyang is lying on the sofa again, like a useless man.


    After thinking about it, he suddenly looked at Huang Lan: "I went out to get some good things this time. Do you want to try?"


    "What?" Huang Lan asked


    "Wait!" Anyang takes out a flat plate and touches it with his fingers. The projection of a thread bound ancient book is suddenly projected in the air. At the same time, Anyang shouted, "Dangdang!"


    "Are you stupid..." Huang Lan''s mouth corners are drawn. Looking at this ancient book of thread binding, "eight what Xuangong?"


    "Eight nine Xuangong!" Anyang way, and then grumble discontentedly, "doesn''t it mean that the goblin can understand the characters when he has been trained to a certain extent? I can''t recognize such a simple word! "


    But how keen is Huang Lan''s ear? Before he transforms, hearing is a powerful tool for hunting and protecting life. How can he not hear his words? So she stood up and said, "can you blame me? It''s such a scrawl that I don''t think the original author will recognize it in two years! "


    "You You have a reason. "


    "What are these eight nine Xuangong?"


    "Practice."


    "Well?" Huang Lan is interested. "What''s the use?"


    "For cultivation."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course I know. " Huang Lan again white his one eye, "very fierce?"


    "Awesome! If you practice to the extreme, you can get Xuangong bodyguard, which is more powerful than those immortal golden bodies, and can destroy the heaven and the earth! Let me tell you this. I won''t mention anything else for the time being. It''s absolutely OK for you to play with nuclear bombs as artillery! " Anyang''s tone at the moment is like the strange millet that uses lollipop to cheat the little girl.Huang Lan''s eyes brightened as expected: "so fierce?"


    "Of course!" Anyang shows a conspiracy to succeed, and makes a stroke on the screen. The projection suddenly changes, "and this nine turn Xuangong, this moral Scripture, and this great power and ancient nerve that teach people to use the power of origin!"


    After a pause, he added, "but these are just one road. How far you can go on this road depends on your own creation."


    Huang Lan nodded and said, "I want the most powerful one!"


    Anyang suddenly ignored her words and said: "in addition, Xiao Chan and I also got many treasures. They are not the magic weapons of the Shenzhou world, but the top magic weapons that can destroy the sky and the earth as long as you have the ability to push them completely. And too much to use! "


    Then he turned to Xiaochan: "Xiaochan, do you think so?"


    Xiao Chan was in a trance in the corner of her clothes. She didn''t hear what he was saying. She woke up suddenly when she called her name. She didn''t care. She just nodded her head!


    "You see, Xiao Chan nodded." Anyang takes back his eyes and looks at Huang Lan. He says with a smile, "do you want to


    "I smell a conspiracy." Huang Lan raised his head and sniffed, then looked at Anyang. "Say, Anyang Taoist friend, what do you want the little girl to do? Well, you know that a little girl is as poor as washing her body and has no good things. She can only be a coolie for you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ How strange are you talking today? "


    "Yes?"


    "Yes." Anyang is very determined.


    At this time, Xiaoqian uncovers the fog nearby: "she likes to read online novels recently."


    "Oh!" Anyang suddenly realized.


    "You''re better than sitting in your room and watching crayon bunnies every day!" Huang Lan was so angry that he caught who was biting who, and quickly changed the topic, "what did you say just now?"


    "Just now..." Anyang sold a pass, and then pointed to his leg, "before I came back, I was still shopping with Xiaochan, walking too much, leg pain."


    Huang Lan pretends not to see it: "I don''t want to be a girl! Treasure is valuable, dignity is priceless! "


    "Forget it!" Anyang closes the tablet.


    "No!" "How long do you say that?" yelled Huang Lan


    "Until the leg doesn''t hurt."


    "Your leg doesn''t hurt..." Huang Lan''s cheek twitches and murmurs, thinks a little, raises a finger, "three minutes, can''t be more."


    "Three minutes? Is that too little? "


    "Indeed. Then Ten minutes? "


    "At least half an hour!"


    "Deal!" Huang Lan''s face was determined. She took a small bench and sat in front of him. "First, I''ll say yes. I''m for the sake of skill and treasure. And you have to say with sister Xiaoqian that I can''t be jealous, or I can''t beat sister Xiaoqian!"


    Xiaoqian smiles like a flower beside her and doesn''t say a word.


    Anyang sipped his mouth and didn''t answer. He stretched his leg straight on Huang Lan''s tight and sensitive thigh: "don''t talk nonsense. Let''s start. Remember to use dessert, or I won''t recognize it."


    Two minutes later, he let out a long sigh.


    "Comfortable!"


    Yellow haze listened to the complexion slightly one cold.


    Five minutes later, his face changed a little.


    "Easy!"


    "Hum!" Huang Lan snorts coldly. The movements on her hands are gentle.


    Half an hour later, Anyang was in the air.


    Huang Lan breathed a long breath. Then he got up straight and went to him and spread out his hand: "OK, bring it!"


    Anyang hands her the tablet.


    Huang Lan''s hands flat, and extended another hand: "what else?"


    Anyang took out all the ten treasures he had and said to the people, "choose, choose, whatever you like, choose."


    Huang Lan: "I......"


    Comrade Xiaoqian kept smiling. I knew it was like this. Then she straightened up and turned over the coffee table, picked out a bracelet with the best look, put it on her hand and then turned around to raise her hand to the side of her face and asked Anyang, "is it nice?"


    Anyang said, "nice."


    This bracelet looks like it''s made of emerald. With her snow-white skin, it''s like a color with the light blue blood vessels, which makes the skin more delicate. Moreover, the classical shape of this bracelet is also very consistent with her temperament, which can be said to complement each other.


    Rabbit spirit also excitedly came over, but after a long time, she didn''t pick the type she liked, so she went back disappointed.


    However, for Huang Lan, a tiger spirit who advocates violence, these magic weapons don''t have good looks at all. She is the opposite of rabbit spirit. She advocates practical beauty. As long as powerful magic weapons are beautiful in her eyes!


    In an instant, she couldn''t move her eyes. She grabbed several happy magic weapons in her hands and said, "they have a share in not beating your legs, so I should have more!"


    "Yes, you can take it. Anyway, there are so many!""I''m not going to be polite to you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good good. "


    "I did?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not long ago, Xiaoqian and Xiaochan went to cook. Finally, they reunited in the kitchen and packed a table full of delicious dishes for them.


    But when she ate, Xiao Chan hesitated a lot and quietly looked at Anyang. She closed her eyes and said, "I I have something to tell you. "


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 893

    "What''s the point?" Huang Lan immediately asked, but she still had a big piece of beef in her mouth, which was a bit confusing.


    Rabbit also raised his head to look at Xiao Chan doubtfully.


    Comrade Xiaoqian took a piece of dish for Anyang and just thought about it a little before she said: "Xiaochan should have something on her mind. She was a little absent-minded just in the kitchen and almost didn''t knock over the plate."


    Xiao Chan''s face turned red immediately: "I I didn''t mean to. "


    Xiaoqian smiled: "it doesn''t matter. I didn''t blame you. What can I do for you


    Xiaochan bowed her head and pondered for a long time. The strength just gritted her teeth and then disappeared because of Xiaoqian''s words. However, she forced herself to a dilemma, so she had to say: "I In fact I...... "


    Huang Lan swallows the meat in her mouth. Instead of holding the second piece of meat, she puts down her chopsticks to listen to Xiao Chan. However, Xiao Chan can''t say it again, which causes her constipation on the side of her face.


    It''s just that she eats skillfully and fast, but no one can say that her actions are rude, and she never leaves oil stains on her mouth. So no matter what she ate, her mouth was always bright and clean, and her demeanor was always elegant.


    Seeing Xiaochan''s hesitation for a long time, comrade Xiaoqian turned to Anyang and said, "I''m sure you know that. I''d better say it for her."


    "Good." Anyang put down his chopsticks and met Xiaochan''s timid eyes. He said slowly, "I didn''t know that long ago. Since this girl is going to tell you, I will let go."


    Comrade Xiaoqian gave him a white look: "don''t show off, can''t you just say it?"


    "Ha ha!" Anyang smiled twice, facing Xiao Chan''s worried eyes, calmed down and said, "I told you about this girl''s experience before. Remember? Her parents were killed by a monk when she was very young, and in front of her, she was forced to exile. It''s also a world of weak legal consciousness. Think about what would happen if a rabbit lived alone in such a world? "


    Xiao Chan lowered her head beside her.


    Huang Lan himself is the one who comes out of the world. Naturally, he can understand it. He said: "the ending should be very tragic. But what does it have to do with what she''s going to say? "


    Only Comrade Xiaoqian noticed that Anyang used rabbit essence as a metaphor and began to think.


    Anyang doesn''t want to touch Xiaochan''s sadness, but in order to make several people accept it better, he can only say: "because the fox spirit is the most tempting goblin in the world, and Xiaochan is not like this, but a big loli who can turn the five good young people into outlaws even in the real world!"


    "Ah?" Huang Lan opens her mouth wide.


    Rabbit essence is also like this. She looks up and down at Xiao Chan, who is in the shape of bean sprouts.


    Comrade Xiaoqian suddenly said, "so..."


    "Yes!" Anyang nodded, "her mother told her to change into this shape before she died, in order to avoid the evil thoughts of the secular. So when I saw her for the first time in Bingzhou City, Shenzhou world, she was just like this. At that time, she probably didn''t expect to have something later, or today. Later, gradually the lies became true, and she would not dare to tell the truth in front of us. "


    "How does the husband know?"


    "By chance, I found a flaw, and then I cheated her once, and I cheated her out."


    "Husband, you really are, as if you don''t know how good." Comrade Xiaoqian smiled.


    Anyang said with a wry smile, "I was only vaguely aware at that time, but I didn''t know it was actually this."


    And Huang Lan and rabbit essence, who are slower than pure human beings, finally react. One of them looks at Xiao Chan with a long Oh and a big surprise.


    "No wonder! It''s no wonder that I used to see little fox grow up in a flash after using her talent ability, but it changes back in a flash, and I don''t know what''s wrong. This situation has happened several times. I always thought it was my eyesight, but I didn''t expect... " Huang Lan said, "the last time was when the fox used his talent to hypnotize the silly rabbit. I saw it clearly!"


    "You You You... " Rabbit Jing points to Xiao Chan in surprise, stutters for a long time without saying a word, suddenly turns to Huang Lan again, "I''m not a silly rabbit!"


    But several people all ignored her sophistry, especially Huang Lan, simply white her one eye, lazy to ignore her.


    Anyang suddenly realized, "you''ve found it wrong before."


    "Yes." Head Huang Lanang.


    "But you always thought you were blinded!"


    "Oh!" Huang Lan''s expression was suddenly embarrassed. "It''s not that the fox''s ability to change is so good, its acting is also good. People like me who can easily believe others can''t see it."


    "You''ve given yourself three excuses at once!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huang Lan''s face is a little black.


    Xiao Chan saw a few people who didn''t seem to care much about this matter. She felt relieved and wiped the cold sweat that didn''t exist on her face.Next to her, Anyang, who has been paying attention to her, also came to assist in time: "since everything is clear, it''s nothing. Let''s eat, eat!"


    Anyang still has credibility at home. Several women picked up chopsticks with his words.


    Comrade Xiaoqian, of course, knows his husband''s thoughts. He turns around and laughs at him, as if he is saying - you usually shout and drink to Xiaochan, but you still care about her at the critical moment!


    Anyang sips her mouth, pretending not to see it.


    In order to take care of Xiaochan''s idea, comrade Xiaoqian sandwiched a sausage for her to prove that he would not blame her.


    Xiao Chan lowered her head and just put the sausage into her mouth, but then Huang Lan suddenly said, "right!"


    The sausage immediately fell into the bowl!


    Seeing that she scared the little girl, Huang Lan smiled embarrassed: "don''t be nervous, I just want to ask, do you always keep changing?"


    Xiao Chan was stunned for a moment. She shook her head first, then nodded. Finally, she looked down and thought, "this is what I was born with. I won''t be very tired, as long as As long as you get used to it, it will be better. "


    "Not very tired It will be better, so it''s still a little uncomfortable to be like this? " Huanglan road.


    Xiao Chan hesitated a little and nodded.


    Huang Lan glanced at the curious rabbit spirit on his face and asked several people, "what should you be like?"


    "Originally That''s what it is. " Xiao Chan explained, "this is what I looked like when I was a child, not a fake. At first, my mother turned me into this."


    "But I want to see what you are."


    "Well..." Xiao Chan lowered her head, looked at Anyang quietly again, then raised her head with her teeth clenched, put down her chopsticks and said, "I''ll go upstairs."


    Huang Lan immediately showed her expectation.


    The rabbit''s eyes began to twinkle with little stars.


    Comrade Xiaoqian remained reserved. Although she did not ask such a question, she was only afraid that Xiaochan would not like it. In fact, she was also curious about Xiaochan''s original appearance.


    Xiaochan dingdong runs up the stairs, her small body and snow-white legs are a little short, it''s hard to imagine that she has such a great charm as Anyang said.


    But before long, Xiao Chan came down.


    The people sitting at the table were immediately surprised.


    Xiao Chan has changed her body shape. Now she is wearing the clothes of rabbit essence. A red and white striped T-shirt with a light blue strap jeans super shorts, light and loose is full of young girl''s style - such a dress obviously can''t be bought by rabbit essence.


    And Xiao Chan would step down by step holding the railing, some shy and some timid looking at several people on the table.


    She is a little shorter than rabbit essence, because there is still room for her to continue growing, but she is only a little shorter, so rabbit essence''s clothes are only slightly loose on her, not big.


    At the moment, she looks about 15 years old. Her height is one meter and sixty-five. Her face is a little pointy and attractive. Obviously, it looks small, but there is an indescribable temperament all over the body, which seems to be able to catch people''s eyes invisibly.


    Under the light blue denim super shorts are a pair of white and straight legs, with perfect curve, white as blood clotting, even giving a feeling of seeing the light blue blood vessels, and tender as if it would be pinched with a little force. The red and white striped T-shirt is tied in the back belt jeans shorts to outline her slender body, especially the waist surrounded by tight jeans and T-shirt, giving the illusion that you can hold it.


    Comrade Xiaoqian couldn''t help admiring, but he turned his head to Anyang''s ear and said, "is there a kind of feeling that a little servant girl has become a housemaid now, my husband?"


    Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth: "what do you say?"


    Xiaoqian smiled and didn''t say much.


    In fact, she felt a great loss in her heart. The reason why I suggest Anyang to take Xiaochan is that Xiaochan is still small, not as threatening as rabbit essence, but now it seems that the temptation of this little girl is no worse than rabbit essence.


    Fortunately, Anyang said he didn''t know for a long time. Otherwise, she would not dare to think about what would happen if she let this little fox get along with her husband day and night for a year. Fortunately, this little fox spirit still looks like a minor, and his husband is not so hungry and thirsty.


    No matter how Keep your position!


    Comrade Xiaoqian shook his head secretly, accused himself of thinking something, and then hurriedly got up to let Xiaochan come.


    "Xiao Chan is very beautiful!" Comrade Xiaoqian''s voice was full of surprises from his heart. "If that form is maintained tired, then don''t change back. Anyway, we all know it, and you don''t have to hide it anymore."


    Huang Lan also said: "yes, that''s good."


    Xiaochan looked down and thought. She nodded her head and said, "well."


    And rabbit essence is still staring at the bright and strange Xiao Chan at this time, feeling that the fox he knows has completely changed himself, and has become totally unrecognizable!Is this the fox I know?


    Reaching out and rubbing her eyes, she saw Xiao Chan pulling her clothes uneasily from her seat, as if she was not satisfied with her clothes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Baby rabbit is not happy.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 894

    In the evening, the night is tantalizing.


    From the bedroom window of the villa, you can see a piece of darkness. The light of the villa can only light up the three meter garden, and only the dim yellow street light of every other section of the small road around the mountain can you see the edge of the city in the distance if you look up.


    Night is not intoxicating, but people will be most intoxicated.


    Anyang''s villa is only left with him and Xiaoqian. When he and Xiaoqian are in love with each other, they are charming and charming. After a year''s work, they are passionate and passionate. It''s unnecessary to describe what will happen.


    In another villa, Xiaochan just sent away the rabbit essence who had been making trouble here, turned off the light, buried her body in thin pajamas in super soft velvet quilt, her head almost fell into the pillow, and her whole body was soft wrapped, but her eyes were open.


    Now she is using the real appearance. She doesn''t know how long she hasn''t changed back. She has been using the small body for at least a few years, right?


    She thought that she couldn''t tell which was her real appearance, but she didn''t think that her body was more honest than her spirit.


    Using this real look, she only felt relaxed and calm. It''s not so much that we don''t need to keep changing all the time, but that we finally let go of a bad feeling in our hearts, finally let go of concealment, and finally show our true colors without fear.


    I don''t know why, but she can''t sleep.


    Half an hour later, she was still lying on the soft bed, pulling the quilt close to her chin, showing only a beautiful face, eyes wide open, staring at the ceiling. The bright moonlight outside the


    window shines down, and the shadows and shadows below the floor and windows make her feel that the essence of the moon is flowing. If she is ordinary, she must think it''s a good day for cultivation, but today she just wants to be dazed.


    Suddenly I thought, what are the scholars doing?


    Should be with sister Xiaoqian


    Xiao Chan suddenly felt a wave of burning on her face, and instantly she shrank her head in.


    And where she thought, Xiaoqian was lying on Anyang''s chest, naked, with her long hair spread like silk, and a few messy hair pasted on her beautiful cheek. The quilt at the back only covers the slender and soft waist. The white and jade skin feels silky and smooth. Looking down a little, you can see the attractive shape of her full and soft chest pressing on Anyang''s chest.


    Anyang put one hand on her very soft back and one hand on her small shoulder. The two people were close together, feeling the softness and touch of each other''s body.


    "My husband." Comrade Xiaoqian called softly, "or you can go to the next room and sleep Huang Lan''s sister."


    "Cough!" Anyang was almost choked. When she slowed down, she stretched out her hand and slapped her elastic buttocks. "Did you instigate your husband to sleep with other girls?"


    "I''m bored by myself."


    "I''m afraid I can''t control that tigress."


    "No, sister Huang Lan likes her husband very much."


    "You know everything!"


    "Really."


    Anyang put his hands around her back, and the red chests of the two people were immediately closer. Anyang could clearly feel the soft squeezing of the two chests, which made him a little bit confused: "OK, let alone those."


    "What are you doing?" Small Qian jiaochen a, extend a hand to support, so that the two people will not be so tightly packed, "then I said recently the group''s differences are good."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that right now? "


    "It''s quite suitable. Don''t you want to know in the daytime? Now I can stop your evil thoughts. " Comrade Xiaoqian poked him at the waist, then put his chin on the flat bone in the middle of his chest, and looked up at his face. "Recently, the differences of the group come from more and more influence. The elders of the group have different positions on this matter. They have been arguing for a long time, and I dare not make a decision casually."


    "Who told you not to make a decision! Blame me? " Anyang rogue way, put clear now don''t want to listen to this matter.


    "Ah!" Xiaoqian patted him on the shoulder again, "I''ll tell you the truth!"


    "Well, you can tell me." Anyang is helpless.


    Xiaoqian looks up, from this angle, he can see his whole face clearly from the bottom to the top. Naturally, he can also see the invisible smile, just like the nostril, which makes Comrade Xiaoqian as dignified as he can''t help but chuckle out.


    Anyang was lying in bed with a strange face.


    After laughing for a long time, Xiaoqian forced herself to recover, because the friction caused by her body shaking made xiaoanyang ready to move. She knew that if she didn''t stop, it would lead to a big mistake.


    "Well, that''s it." She couldn''t help but look up at her husband''s smile and said, "this is the side effect of the group''s global strategy being implemented too fast. No, it will happen even if it is implemented too slowly..."


    Before she finished, Anyang said, "is it because it has attracted the attention of some national forces?"


    Comrade Xiaoqian said with a sigh: "a business group with such a strong momentum will surely attract all kinds of attention. My husband also knows that we have been fighting against the hand touched in the dark, but in fact, even if we cut off all our hands, it is an act of exposing our details. "After Dun, she directly turned down from Anyang, lay down side by side with Anyang, and pulled the quilt up to cover the snow-white and full chest, then said: "this led some forces to treat us as pure commercial forces at first, and gradually upgrade our crisis level. Now it is estimated that many national forces regard us as an economy supported by one or several major powers The consortium. "


    "Go on."


    "These voices are beginning to soar. In addition, we do pose a threat to some former economic leading countries, and even force the main export technology products of many countries to become street goods, force some large enterprises to lay off workers, and cause a large number of unemployed people. Many countries or alliances have begun to boycott us and even reached the point of introducing relevant laws. "


    "More than that?"


    "Well." Comrade Xiaoqian unconsciously held his arm under the quilt. "Forced to be helpless, we took some more drastic measures, which is also an inevitable trend. Then the conflict escalated beyond the expectation of the other side and our plan. In this way, the husband''s conservative development plan will not work. "


    "Sooner or later, too." Anyang''s tone was calm, "what''s their position?"


    "Some people are more vehement, advocating to show our strength to those national forces who challenge us, and think that we have the ability to deal with all situations now. Some people are more conservative, mainly carrying out the orders of their husbands. It''s better not to interfere with the progress of the world too much, at least not to let it leap forward, or cause a sharp impact on the cognition of people in the world. "


    "What do you think?"


    "I listen to my husband." Comrade Xiaoqian''s lazy way.


    Anyang thought for a moment and said, "this is the end of the matter. It''s not something that I can be conservative if I want to be conservative. Let it be developed, and give them the decision-making power. They can''t support them for so long! "


    "Do you want the group elders to decide for themselves?"


    "Well, tomorrow we''re going to preside over this meeting. Let people from different positions come up with their own plans and let everyone vote. No matter what the result of the vote is, follow the result."


    "Tomorrow? Not tomorrow. My husband''s little servant girl has grown up. She can''t wear the clothes before. Tomorrow, I will take her to buy clothes. "


    "Yes! Then the day after tomorrow. "


    "Well." Xiaoqian nodded and sat up from the bed. "I''ll take a bath. It''s not comfortable at all!"


    "Well? Together! "


    "No way!"


    "Well..."


    The light is fading, and the night is dark.


    They don''t know whether it''s just after noon in the United States. The white house just released a message --


    "the day before yesterday, at exactly 13:11 Eastern time in the United States, jiujinshan Haiguan encountered armed resistance in the process of routine security inspection of an''s group, that is, fire conflict broke out between the customs and an''s group''s private armed forces. In the process, 19 Customs police officers were killed and injured, while the death and injury of ansteer group are unknown. "


    "As soon as the Andersen group fleet left the wharf, San Francisco Coast Guard mobilized three coast guard ships to intercept, all of which were countered by heavy fire."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The White House made an urgent decision to suspend the US division of Andersen group for investigation and consider it as a terrorist organization."


    "The CIA has launched an emergency investigation program and summoned Chinese ambassador to the United States, Li Chengying. At present, no evidence has been found to prove that the ansteer group has a real connection with the Chinese government."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because it was late at night when the news was sent out, there was no storm among the ordinary people. It only woke up the relevant heads of the Ministry of foreign affairs and the State Administration for Industry and Commerce overnight, and then a series of senior officials.


    Shen Chaowen was woken up by an assistant all night to explain it.


    But in many other countries, it has caused a stir, given the influence of the group around the world.


    After all, there was armed conflict and the police were killed and injured.


    American life is very expensive!


    So many media immediately reported this event, and arranged the best push and location, so that the news people all know!


    But unexpectedly, due to the hegemonism and strength of the United States, public opinion among the people of other countries is one side of the ansteer group.


    Almost everyone thinks that ansteer group is in a weak position compared with the United States. In addition, ansteer group has a good reputation and is not poor in money. Many illegal and criminal activities do not need to be done, let alone against the United States. Therefore, there must be something strange about this matter, which is likely to be a conspiracy of the United States.


    Shen Chaowen didn''t dare to disturb Xiaoqian''s rest. He didn''t dare to call Xiaoqian until the next morning to say it. But when Xiaoqian''s mobile phone was turned off, he didn''t care.


    Maybe in his opinion, it''s not a big deal at all.

 Chapter 895

    Anyang and Xiaoqian know nothing about it.


    These days, comrade Xiaoqian, who was waiting for her husband, and Anyang, who had just come back and was full of relaxation, didn''t care about it at all. After breakfast, he went out. Huang Lan was the driver and took a group of female goblins to Al square to buy clothes for Xiaochan.


    Xiaochan''s taste for clothes is really different from rabbit essence''s freshness. Even when she grows up, she also likes bright colors, just no longer clinging to skirts!


    At this time, she is still wearing yesterday''s clothes, red and white striped T-shirt and light blue back belt jeans shorts, which is the brightest of rabbit elite''s clothes, and the other clothes with simple and clear colors are all despised by her!


    At this time, walking in the shopping malls, the power of half of the fox is fully reflected.


    Almost all the men are moved by the lure of this beautiful girl. All kinds of eyes or bright or dark glances make Xiao Chan uncomfortable behind Anyang!


    Xiao Chan is still very timid and shy. She tries to shrink behind Anyang in a crowded place and avoid strangers.


    But it was a gesture that made me feel sorry for her. People can still restrain themselves, because Xiaochan looks about 15 years old after all, few people have the face to chat up. And the shopping guides or promoters on both sides of the shop totally ignore it, and constantly yell for her to go in and buy things.


    "Come and have a look, little sister. It''s cheaper!"


    "Beauty, do you want to sell card?"


    "Little beauty, this hairpin is suitable for you!"


    "Come in and have a look, beauties!"


    It''s a pity that these shouts are effective for others, and for Xiaochan It just scares her.


    It is a curious or interesting look when someone yells at the rabbit essence, but Anyang doesn''t stop, so she naturally follows Anyang all the time.


    However, even in the face of Lucie''s Xiaochan, these people still enjoy it. If there is no Anyang, Xiaoqian and Huanglan, who are very powerful, surround Xiaochan in the middle, these people may directly come up to pull Xiaochan to try the product - the magic power of the famous fox spirit in the myth and legend is obviously not able to be resisted by ordinary people.


    Even Xiaoqian came to Anyang''s ear and whispered, "it seems that Xiaochan''s charm is no worse than a rabbit!"


    Anyang looked around and said with a smile, "have you noticed? Actually, they are different. The charm of a rabbit is that both men and women eat it all. Even if a glimpse of a female startles the goose, she will be charmed by her beauty. But most of the people who are charmed by Xiao Chan are men. When a woman looks at it, she will only think that this girl is beautiful and water smart. "


    Xiaoqian looked at him in surprise: "my husband observed very carefully!"


    "That is!" Anyang looks proud.


    Looking back at Xiaochan, he was at a loss. He patted her on the head again. He said in a gentle tone, "you just think those people don''t exist."


    Xiao Chan looked up at him, nodded nervously, and went on. Obviously she didn''t expect her true face to attract so many people''s attention.


    Gradually go to the top of the shopping mall, because the level of consumption increases, the number of pedestrians has finally become less. The shops on both sides no longer pull the guests with their voices, but become noble and deep. They decorate themselves with exquisite decoration and lights, and decorate themselves with melodious classical music. In fact, the customers who come to consume are either attracted by fame or repeat customers.


    Xiao Chan was relieved, but not all, because she knew she had to deal with the shop assistant, and what she was most afraid of was dealing with people.


    Fortunately, Anyang is here. I''m not afraid.


    It was almost noon when the party found the news last night, and it was in the rest area of the shopping mall. A LCD TV broadcast the news that was rushed out --


    "the White House announced a news unilaterally at 1:45 a.m. Beijing time today..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ China''s Ministry of foreign affairs and the Ministry of industry and Commerce said they attached great importance to the incident and have now made contact with the United States. Luo Yanshu, director of the State Administration for Industry and commerce, said in a statement: Andersen group has shouldered the burden of economic exchanges between China and the United States. He hoped that the U.S. side would deal with it calmly. Looking at the development business of Andersen group, there is nothing shameful to be shipped to the United States. "


    "At the same time, Liu Tianze, Minister of foreign affairs of China, also expressed his personal views on this matter: it is not necessary for the ansteer group to smash personal signboards, nor to provoke the United States. Now, what is more important is not to affect the friendship between China and the United States because of this matter. China will cooperate with the United States seriously to investigate the cause of this matter. At the same time, economic development is global... "


    When the foreign minister put forward many opinions on the Charter of the international trade organization, and expressed her shock at the event, persuading the United States to respect the regulations of the world trade organization, the dignified and beautiful hostess said: "next, broadcast the relevant statement made by Shen Chaowen, the head of the Andersen group all night --"


    SHEN Chaowen''s face appeared with a little vicissitudes, but more and more vibrant In the TV, although he has put on a suit and tie, there is still blood in his eyes. It can be seen that he was woken up in the middle of the night.


    Facing the camera, he said generously and indignantly, "I am very sad that this happened, because not only the US side killed and injured the Customs police, but also our mercenaries.""What follows is that we don''t understand. Our group has always been engaged in proper business and adheres to the principle of never reaching out for illegal money. In fact, this is not empty talk. There is no reason for us to touch the so-called profiteering industries, let alone transport dangerous goods to the United States. So this is definitely not as simple as the White House said! "


    "Now I''d like to convey to you our description of the situation when we withdrew the cargo ship."


    "I don''t know if the San Francisco Customs police have received any relevant advice. I try to be objective about this. At 13:11 on November 23, EDT, the freighter carrying electronic goods from our Andersen group arrived at the San Francisco wharf, and then the Customs police began the security inspection three times longer than the security inspection. In this process, we have been quietly enduring the difficulties and verbal provocations of the San Francisco Customs police... "


    "The conflict broke out when a Customs police officer moved against a woman in charge of the group, including touching private parts. It was the first time to change from verbal conflict to physical conflict. At last, the Customs police fired the first shot at our escorts. So far, our mercenaries and San Francisco Customs police broke out armed conflict on the cargo ship, and finally the cargo ship left the wharf..."


    "I hereby condemn the quality of the U.S. Customs police and the obvious connivance of the U.S. side. There are other deeper reasons."


    "At the same time, I announce the results of the treatment and response developed by the senior management of the group overnight..."


    Anyang and Xiaoqian sat on plastic chairs and looked at each other after reading the news. They all laughed bitterly.


    I didn''t expect this happened. The two of them are still wandering around the shopping mall. The heat has gone up to the shopping mall, and the two of them know nothing about it.


    He read the news again and thought.


    Both the US side and Shen Chaowen have their own opinions, but they can''t tell who is real and who is fake. Even if he stands on the side of the an group, he can''t fully believe Shen Chaowen''s words. Just like the U.S. side can''t tell what the illegal goods transported by the ansteer group are, Shen Chaowen also refuses to mention the event that the heavy fire counterattacks the old Jinshan sea police ship.


    However, it can be seen from the sharp wording and tone of the two sides that the contradiction is not two days a day, but has reached a very deep level unconsciously.


    Things may not be so simple, it may not only be caused by one party''s problems or a factor, but also by a very complex pile of reasons.


    Fortunately, many political attitudes can be revealed in the news, such as the tone of the host, the speeches of the two ministers, and the practice of not editing Shen Chaowen''s words. Obviously, it can be seen that the country is still firmly on the side of the ansteer group, and has returned with a strong political speech style of "warm and soft", and then started to guide the domestic public opinion.


    This may also have an indistinguishable relationship with the penetration of ansteer group into the domestic senior leadership.


    But there is no doubt that this is a fierce conflict.


    After a long time, comrade Xiaoqian turned to Anyang with a little shame, raised his black screen mobile phone, and then gave him an angry look.


    The mobile phone is off


    The reason for the shutdown obviously lies with Anyang.

 Chapter 896

    Anyang smiled and said: "don''t worry, so many people in the group don''t eat dry food. If we deal with it ourselves, we can''t do better than them."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is the master going to give up? "


    "Cough! Who says I''ll get rid of it? There''s a meeting tomorrow! " Anyang said in a hurry!


    Comrade Xiaoqian was thoughtful and said softly, "it''s not surprising that our cutting-edge technology and economic plunder have touched the bottom line of many people the other day. But the two main theories about how to deal with this problem in the group have always been the balance of power. As soon as this matter came out, we were pushed to the top of the fierce storm...... "


    After a pause, she frowned again and said: "husband, do you think there will be internal factors in the group? Some radical people would love to see it! "


    "You''ve been thinking more and more, more and more broadly!" Anyang smiled. "If you want to take care of this matter, you can take care of it. If you don''t want to take care of it, they will make trouble. In any case, even radical people deliberately do it for the benefit of the group. And to be fair, it''s hard to say which is better than the other. "


    "No way!" Comrade Xiaoqian said stubbornly, "this kind of atmosphere is not good, not to suppress it!"


    Anyang smiled again: "OK, let''s fight!"


    At this time, Huang Lan cut in and said, "if I can tell you where there are so many twists and turns, go straight to him with one fist, and do whatever you say, what you want to see is what! What''s more, is there any internal factor in the argument? Let the little fox ask in the past directly. What''s not clear? "


    Anyang immediately smiled again, then nodded to her, "yes!"


    Huang Lan pulled the corners of her mouth and walked out: "you can go on shopping. It''s boring for me to hang out with you. I''ll wait for you in the car!"


    "You''re not eating? It''s noon now. "


    "Eat? Yes! "


    Huang Lan came back without hesitation.


    ******************


    after dinner, I strolled around for a while. She bought a lot of clothes for Xiao Chan, all kinds of styles, and Anyang was strong enough to supply her with two sets of clothes that were not bright in color. Of course, he thought these two sets of clothes were very good-looking on this girl.


    It''s just that Xiao Chan may not think it''s pretty


    In the middle of the afternoon, Anyang called Huang Lan, who was sitting in the car fighting for the king''s glory, and after drinking some hot drinks together, he went back home.


    It''s still Huang Lan driving, Xiao Chan''s co driver, Anyang and Xiao Qian''s, rabbit Jing''s back.


    What is Huang Lan''s driving style? Let''s say that it must be a boast to say that a certain vehicle God can drive Wuling Hongguang to the autumn famous mountain competition, but Huang Lan can do it.


    I don''t know how many years she has never driven a car. Now she can drive all kinds of cars to play with drift. I can imagine what it feels like to drive her car.


    Sitting on the copilot''s white face, Xiao Chan becomes pale again. Her delicate hand is tightly holding the seat belt in front of her chest for fear of being thrown out.


    Huang Lan stepped on the gas pedal and drove out of the expressway in the city. He looked down on Xiao Chan and said, "look at you. You''ve been working hard for so many years and don''t know where you''re going. You''re afraid of such a slow speed. You can see that silly rabbit is more stable than you!"


    Behind him, rabbit Jing tightly grasped Anyang''s arm and said in a stubborn and low voice, "I''m not a silly rabbit."


    "Stupid rabbit!"


    "You are the stupid rabbit..."


    "I''m not a rabbit. I only eat rabbits!"


    Rabbit Jing immediately shuddered and looked at Anyang as if he had been bullied, but he didn''t dare to be stubborn any more.


    At this time, Anyang is talking with Xiaoqian, and it''s too late to take care of her.


    Xiaoqian said with some worry: "this incident seems very inconspicuous, but it''s only the first time. The most domineering American came out and fired the first shot. Someone must follow it! In fact, most of the developed countries that used to occupy the leading position in foreign economy are very dissatisfied with us, but the regulations of the world trade organization cannot impose sanctions on us. "


    "Doesn''t it mean that there are laws to restrict us?"


    "It''s only a few small countries that can do such shameless things, but they are only playing a subtle and side trick, not directly resisting us."


    "Oh." Anyang got it.


    In fact, there is no way for those small countries, because their economic model is relatively single and fragile, vulnerable to external shocks and collapse. In many cases, some small countries rely entirely on one industry to pull the whole country''s economy, and even a famous company accounts for a small half or even a large half of the national tax revenue. In this era of ansteer expansion, if the economic industry of these small countries conflicts with the main industry of ansteer group, it is easy to cause bankruptcy of the whole country. If no measures are taken, the consequences are unimaginable!


    Comrade Xiaoqian said softly: "if the conflict caused this time is not resolved quickly, the consequences may be much more serious than my husband imagined. After all, my husband has been shaking hands for a long time, and may not be clear about the chain reaction caused by global strategy.""Imagine a little."


    "If the conflict between us and the United States escalates, or if we allow this matter to ferment, member states like the European Union will certainly use this as a pretext to restrict our development in their own countries. It''s a serious possibility to follow the example of the United States and tear our face away, and NATO members will surely be on the side of the United States. They obviously have common interests in this matter. " Comrade Xiaoqian frowned, "when the time comes, my husband will still want to be calm and quiet. It will not be easy if we don''t have an impact on the existing patterns, technologies and concepts of the earth."


    "What about technology output? They can''t keep our technology out of the way, can they? " Anyang knows that technology is the key to everything.


    "My husband is right, they can''t refuse our technology inflow, so even if they can resist the pressure from home, they will also close themselves in the cave. But they can study our technology, or they can pirate it in defiance of international conventions. Apart from some top-level technologies, other technologies may not be able to carry this means. "


    "Yes."


    Anyang also realized the seriousness of the matter.


    If a developed country is really shameless, there is very little to stop them. Even missile technology can be cracked. What else can''t be cracked?


    Anyang is confident that hard technologies such as holographic projection technology and new energy engine will not be cracked in a short time, but what about other technologies that are not in a long time? For example, if some technologies are only five or ten years ahead of the world, without patent protection, how hard will it be to crack them?


    There are also some software technologies.


    These things may not be easy to analyze, many algorithm models from another world are not easy to understand even the top program engineers, and even if they master the same technology, they may not be able to develop the same easy-to-use software or the same fun games, but these things are the most easy to be pirated and copied.


    It seems that only violent means can safeguard rights and interests!


    Huang Lan soon drove the car back to the villa, incredibly fast, and then brought Xiao Chan pale.


    Anyang lies on the sofa, takes out the flat board to look.


    Xiao Chan is very clever to pour him a glass of water, and then pour himself a glass of water, half of a breath, and finally stop the discomfort.


    Then she didn''t stop. Dingdong ran upstairs and changed rabbit''s clothes into a red long skirt, which covered her ankles and outlined her graceful waist. At the same time, the poor girl finally put on a bra that suits her, so she didn''t have to use rabbit essence to make do with it.


    After all, Europa rabbit is so much bigger than her


    Anyang glanced at her, a little surprised, then lowered his head and continued to look at the tablet.


    It''s just a piece of news in the shopping mall. In fact, many channels have their own reports on this incident, which are of course inspired by the general administration. But now the main media source is still on the Internet, and only on the Internet can we see more detailed reports and the opinions of netizens.


    Anyang found out that there are too many news about the White House speech on the Internet. Terms such as "White House speech", "armed conflict of an''s group" and "America''s access to an''s" have occupied the hottest keywords in search engines and news portals. More reports about this matter have been reported by major online news media.


    Not every online news media has been "guided" by the relevant departments of the state, but the reputation and psychological protection of the ansteer group determine the position of the media.


    In particular, as a "national enterprise", Ansteel group has a great influence in the world, which has brought a huge sense of vanity to the people of the whole country. It has changed from rushing to buy the products of other countries to rushing to buy the top technology of its own country in the world. This sense of national pride has never been seen in many years. In fact, the rise of Ansteel group has led the domestic market With the rapid development of many emerging industries, many people in many industries have jumped onto the stage at once, driving the development of many ancillary industries and creating more jobs.


    As for boosting the economy, increasing average wages, accelerating the pace of national and commercial progress, etc., we will not say that.


    So most of these news have a common feature. In the eyes of ordinary netizens, they are reporting a story in a very calm narrative tone. However, those who want to see it will know that these media are more or less on the side of their own enterprise, the ansteer group.


    The comments that come down to earth are basically one-sided.


    Some people swore that this must be an American conspiracy. The Americans could not see the ansteer group making money like this, but could not see the rise of China, and estimated the trade treaty. So they used this method to splash dirty water on ansteer group.


    It is also said that Andersen group has almost taken up the most profitable high-tech industries, making money faster than grabbing money, which can be used to do illegal activities!


    Some people simply think that it is a very big thing for domestic companies to have private arms. It seems that only foreign films and TV programs can see it.


    Then there are all kinds of guesses -


    there is the theory of stealing technology: the San Francisco Customs police have been looking for such a long time on the cargo ship of an''s group, and they must want to steal the technical secrets of an''s group, so the conflict arises.Theory of economic threat: Andersen group obstructed the economic plunder of the developed countries, overturned the economic dominance of the developed countries, and led the Americans to jump the wall.


    There is the theory of China Wei Xie: the reason why ansteer group develops so fast and has such a rapid momentum is that ansteer group is supported by the state for strategic development, and the technology of ansteer group is all from the Chinese Academy of Sciences, and the Americans do not hesitate to attack ansteer group because of their insight.


    There are all kinds of miscellaneous arguments.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 897

    The next day, in the morning.


    The light morning fog shrouded an old community around the university town of Jinguan. Some birds did not continue to fly south were singing. Many wild cats in the community curled up at the foot of the wall to sleep because of the cold weather, or hid under the wheels of the car.


    There are also some pet dogs running around in the community, and some children in toy cars running around, anyway, the elderly and children always get up early.


    This residential area is very large. It has been ten years. It used to be the allocated housing of the industrial and commercial bureau. Only a small part of it was sold as commercial housing, but the prices were very high. Of course, the advantage is that this community is not as noisy as other communities around the university town. This community is very quiet. Most of the people who live in it are retired civil servants.


    And built for a long time, resulting in the green area is very good, no matter flowers and trees are very prosperous.


    Building 8, unit 1, room 1, 7th floor.


    In a room filled with the faint smell of a daughter, the quilt is slightly raised, obviously sleeping alone. From the graceful curve of the bulge, it can be seen that a girl is sleeping.


    There are several posters on the wall, two of which are the most popular movie and TV song star Li Wenyu in China, and one of which is the little red meat group "idol youth". There is a computer table in the corner, on which there is a light white notebook computer, a cactus pot, a small fish tank with a mini goldfish, on which there are several hyacinths.


    Then there are the messy things on the bedside table, such as work cards and keys, mobile phones, loose change, hairpins and water cups.


    With an air conditioner, it''s all about the room.


    The light green curtain is closed tightly, which is very consistent with the girl''s action of burying her head in the quilt and sleeping. But the sun still shines in through the curtains, which makes the dark room a little bright. You can see a pair of Hello Kitty''s plush slippers on the floor. At first glance, they are the ones on Taobao that are on sale or in package.


    Suddenly, the cell phone screen on the bedside table lights up, showing the clock at 7:20 and an alarm clock pattern.


    "The brightest star in the night sky..."


    A deep and magnetic music sounded, echoed in the room, woke up the sleeping schoolmate an you.


    I saw a hand out of the quilt with a brush, and I grasped the mobile phone accurately. My thumb slipped up on the screen with great familiarity, and then the alarm clock was turned off.


    The person in the quilt turned over lazily, and continued to sleep as if nothing had happened. There was no movement or even no guarantee that her consciousness was awake for a moment.


    About ten minutes later -


    a brush, an leisurely opened the quilt.


    She scratched her scattered hair with one hand, and touched her mobile phone to see the time. When she saw the screen, it blew up:


    "what? It''s half past seven! Why didn''t the alarm clock ring again! What a cell phone! Also A2 Anniversary Edition! " Anyu grumbled and sat up. "Fortunately, I set the alarm clock ten minutes earlier and woke up naturally at 7:30, or I would have been hit by this rotten cell phone!"


    She was wearing a little yellow Pajama, but it was light and thin. The graceful figure of the girl was obvious, and she was unbuttoning the pajama one by one.


    Two minutes later, she was in her professional uniform.


    Then Continue lying on your back on the bed, half squinting at the ceiling, and listening carefully, you can hear what she murmurs --


    "iron body, magnet bed..."


    At last, she shouted, "Why sleep long before you die, you will sleep long after you die." she sat up resolutely, began to wear shoes, and then walked out with great strides.


    Xiao Hsiao was also lazy in her hands and fiddled with a long hair from her hair and went out of the room. She said to her early, then went to the fridge and took two bottles of yogurt, handed her a bottle, inserted the straw into the yogurt box, drank a mouthful and put it on the dresser, then took up the line pen and began to make up.


    An you took half of the yogurt and then went to Xiao Xueer''s side. After washing, he took up a YSL Chen 12 Lip Glaze and put a thin layer on his lips.


    She sipped her mouth, looked at the water red lips and felt crystal clear, sighed: "it''s really trouble! Why is there such a thing as makeup? Why can''t you just put on your clothes, shoes and socks and go out like you did in high school? Why don''t men use makeup? Why does the group require makeup? "


    In the face of a long series of questions, Xiao Xueer''s face color remained unchanged, and handed her a box of moisturizer: "you can''t do without makeup, anyway, the general manager likes you so much."


    Anyu''s face suddenly became a little weird. After applying the moisturizer, he said, "I''m not so beautiful without makeup!"


    "Yes, you are. You are born beautiful!"


    "Xueer is more beautiful. Come to me and have a touch!" Ann said, pinched at the bottom of Xiao Xue''s pretty buttocks, and then looked at her face with painted eyeliner, "what''s the difference between AI Fei''s makeup and her make-up? Why bother?"


    "Make up is a little more delicate and formal. The company requires female employees to have make-up in order to improve the overall mental outlook. Now, enterprises have such requirements.""Yes, yes You are right! "


    said it was make-up, but for them, it only painted a line of eyebrow, painted lipstick and lip gloss. Anyway, they did not need to apply powder and cream to their skin. They only needed to make themselves look more refined in order to respond to the company''s call.


    Before long, two beauties dressed professionally went downstairs with their small bags.


    An you''s yogurt hasn''t been finished yet. She drinks it as she walks, until the yogurt makes a grunt, and then stops. She throws the yogurt box into the garbage can in the corridor.


    The house was newly rented by them and only moved in for a month.


    Originally, they all moved back to their dormitories after the summer vacation, but later, because they were busy at work, sometimes they had to deal with some documents late, plus they had to practice acting, vocal music, etc., so living in the dormitories was not convenient for them and would disturb their roommates. Moreover, the work of an''s group is also very stable. For other reasons, they rented a two bedroom two hall house as soon as they got together.


    When I rented the house, an you had been struggling for a long time. With Xiao Xueer''s constant encouragement, I finally planned to call Anyang and say something, but I didn''t expect to get through.


    At that time, I was very angry with you!


    Later, I didn''t want to tell him.


    However, when she rented the house, she proposed to Xiaoqian. Comrade Xiaoqian gave a lot of opinions, and finally decided to rent the place with a slightly higher price. But the environment here is really suitable for the two little beauties who have to work and practice vocal music. They are not only quiet, with less traffic noise, but also do a good job in security measures. They don''t have to worry about leaving early and returning late!


    An you went downstairs and looked at the time: "it''s only 8:05, buy two steamed buns to eat!"


    "Are you hungry?"


    "A little. I only had two bowls of rice last night... "


    "Only two bowls of rice..." Xiao Xueer''s face is speechless.


    "Tired recently!" Anyu quibbled, "I think I''m going to grow tall again! And I''m afraid I''ll be hungry when I go to work later... "


    "Come on, you feel like you''re going to grow up every half month." Xiao Xueer''s voice is as cold as the morning at the end of November. "And don''t think I don''t know that the general manager''s office is always provided with tea. You take some to eat and nobody says you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I just want to eat that bun. "


    "Show your heart!"


    "Let''s go, Princess!"


    "Don''t call me princess."


    As they were fighting, they walked to a silver sports car parked under the tree. The car was very low, giving a feeling of clinging to the ground, but it was also very sci-fi. It looked like a streamlined silver steel monster, sleeping there quietly.


    In this more than a month, when Comrade Xiaoqian hired a personal trainer and left behind, two newly grown female drivers have been newly released, and the era has also been unlocked.


    That''s one of the reasons they decided to rent.


    It''s much more convenient to commute with a car.


    An you first took out a ham sausage from his small bag, went to the foot of the wall to tear off his coat, and fed it to a yellow dirt cat who had always liked to nest here. Then he went back and stepped on the car.


    Xiao Xueer gets on the copilot.


    The silver sci-fi monster quickly roared to the gate of the community, and then drove to a roadside bun shop.


    The boss of baozi shop has been numb to the fact that these two drivers come to their home to buy steamed buns in tens of millions of limited edition sports cars, apparently taking it as a conversation after dinner.


    This morning, the road is rarely blocked. On the bus, Anyu is still discussing with Xiao Xueer about the fire conflict between the cargo ship of Anyi electronics and the local Customs police in San Francisco, the United States. Naturally, the two discussed more deeply than the passers-by. After all, they had contact with many internal intelligence of the group. But a little carelessness, the car drove to the group door.


    Park the car, two beautiful girls like this cold morning a beautiful scenery, into the company.


    An you looked at the time: "ah! It''s twenty minutes early, thanks! "


    Xiao Xueer gave her a white look and stepped into the company.


    Today, she is wearing a treasure blue woolen overcoat, with a nearly black turtleneck, black opaque pantyhose and a pair of leather boots with the help of the middle. The whole person looks both young and active and has the professional style of urban workplace beauty, which is very attractive.


    Anyu, who works in the general manager''s office, needs to be more formal. She is wearing an ol female uniform, but the whole person''s youth can''t be concealed.


    It''s just that I have worked here for a long time, and I still need to be more mature than my peers.


    It has been a month since she returned to work in the company. At the beginning, she was very restless. I think anyone who knows that such a big group is actually her brother''s, and she is regarded as the long princess by all the big men of the group, so her heart can''t calm down.


    It''s just that she didn''t feel so excited and excited. She was embarrassed. She didn''t even know how to deal with Chen Mei, the general manager of the company at the beginning.


    Fortunately, Chen Mei''s acting skills are very good, just like the coincidence did not happen at the beginning, she is still the original attitude to her, they get along as usual, never mentioning the long princess.This relieved Ann.


    If Chen Meizhen treats her as a growth princess, she is as proud as she really doesn''t know how to stay in the company.


    Now, she is still the part-time assistant, and Chen Mei is the boss who takes good care of her, but she will often listen to important decision-making meetings of the company, often ask her about something and teach her how to do it.


    An you walked to the general manager''s office step by step, but he just ran into Chen Mei who was walking out.


    An you Leng Leng: "Chen always arrived so early? But this is Where to? "


    "Oh, I have to go to the headquarters park to hold a meeting today. I''m afraid it will be delayed for a whole morning. You can see if there is anything for you to do over there. If not, please go to the finance department." Chen Mei said as she bent down to sort out the documents, and then walked out without looking back.


    An you Leng for a long time. When she came back, the clean figure was gone. She walked into the office silently.


    It seems that this morning I have to go to the finance department to find Xueer again.


    Sure enough, the vice president of the company had nothing to do for her, so she went straight to the finance department. Xiao Xueer is just sitting in an office chair and reading music theory books.


    An you sat down, sighed and put out a palm to cover the words in Xiao Xueer''s book: "this morning is another boring day, Xueer, let''s talk!"


    "And Mr. Chen?"


    "I went to the headquarters park for a meeting again. It was yesterday morning, too. It''s estimated that I have to deal with what happened in the United States the other day."


    "It should be." Xiao Xueer didn''t lift her head and put her hand away. Reading a book, she said, "I read the news. It''s still fermenting. Now our group''s father Shen has quarreled with the American side, and the American side has put a video out."


    "Ah?" Ayu said he was surprised.


    "It''s probably that both sides accuse each other of being wrong and both say that what the other side says is a lie. In a word, each side has its own point of view, which sounds very reasonable." Xiao Xueer is familiar with how to minimize all open forms and charts, and then open the web page.


    "Who do you believe?" Anyu asked.


    "Of course, believe in ourselves! Don''t be silly! Why does our company, a business man, want to have an armed conflict with the world police for no reason? "


    "That''s right." An you looks a little strange.


    But in any case, there has been a fierce armed conflict between the two sides, which is really rare news for China, which has always been peaceful.


    Most of the reason is that the Chinese government holds all the forces in its hands, coupled with the idea of making money with harmony. A very small number of large domestic enterprises that sell their real products to foreign countries adhere to the idea of peaceful development. Even though many large enterprises have had the experience of employing armed forces, they rarely have a real conflict with the top international forces, let alone reported it.


    Anyhow, this matter still let an you in the mind some suddenly. Let her understand a little bit faintly, the huge of an Shi Group is already beyond the category of general company. Or it has already extended its hand to the level of modern armed forces and national politics.


    Just as it has dared to let its own private armed forces and US Customs police open fire in the face, and after that, it has not been soft, and has been blaming each other for the responsibility of the US giant.


    Is this still a pure business man?


    When she was a little distracted, Xiao Xueer had already opened the web page: "here, this is the video."


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 898

    Chen Mei is in a hurry to have a meeting in Anyang.


    Because the day before yesterday and Comrade Xiaoqian had agreed, Anyang got up early, ate breakfast, got on the bus and went straight to the headquarters park of Anyang group.


    At the highest level of the headquarters building, you can overlook most of the general meeting hall of Jinguan city. At this time, it is full of senior figures of Andersen group. In addition to the wall that comes in, the other three are high-permeability intelligent glass. The sunlight is completely and completely sprinkled in, and the whole conference hall is filled with the warm morning light.


    The cold in the early morning of winter may not be as comfortable as the humid summer and cool spring and autumn, but it is an exception in such a high place.


    Because the visual enjoyment it gives is so great!


    This is the most prosperous area of Jinguan City, surrounded by towering skyscrapers, which are not as high as the newly built Anshi building. If you look down like this, you can have a panoramic view of the steel forest filled with winter morning fog, which is full of the mists like a paradise city.


    We can''t see the streets, the traffic, the mediocre pedestrians, the shopping malls with several floors and the houses with more than ten floors. Only the towering building can show the upper part of the morning mist, and appreciate the beauty of the morning light step by step.


    And they are sitting on the highest place, like sitting on the cloud, like overriding all living beings, a sense of control over this city and this era arises spontaneously!


    Anyang glanced out of the window. However, he often flew above the clouds and was fascinated by the beautiful scenery of the city of paradise in the early morning.


    Then he took back his eyes and began to look positive.


    The meeting hall is quiet.


    As it happens, the projector at the front of the conference hall is also playing the same video as Xiao Xueer Anyu watched at the moment.


    That''s the video released by the White House of the United States. It''s a combination of two videos recorded by the San Francisco Customs police, both of which are the process of conflict between the two sides.


    The first section is a video of the exchange of fire between the two sides on the cargo ship. It can be seen clearly that the San Francisco Customs police are completely suppressed, but not by fire, but by military literacy. The so-called fierce exchange of fire is actually the process of random firing by the Customs police and then firing by the private armed forces of the ansteer group.


    Due to the huge difference in shooting accuracy between the two sides, the conflict ended quickly - the Customs police ordered the withdrawal of the cargo ship after killing and injuring more than ten people.


    The second is the video of an''s cargo ship leaving San Francisco harbor. The United States sent two Hamilton class coast guard ships to intercept it. Two 12.7 mm machine guns and two mk38 25 mm guns installed at the back of the left and right sides of the ship once fired at the sea, trying to force the cargo ship to stop, but they successfully completed the provocation -


    the fire power of the cargo ship of the Andersen group is not only 100 times stronger than that of the US Coast Guard, but also the fire gas of the armed personnel is much stronger than that of the US Coast Guard.


    So the cargo ship not only didn''t stop, but also didn''t use color. It fired at the marine police ship directly


    In the video, you can clearly see a flash of fire on the cargo ship of an group, followed by a huge explosion on the marine police ship. The two powerful marine police ships were killed in a flash, and just two 12.7 mm machine guns and two mk38 25 mm guns were knocked out.


    All the people in the conference hall looked at the projection and were silent.


    Although they have seen this video many times, Anyang is watching it at this time, and they dare not not not to stop watching it.


    Maybe netizens all over the country and the world are so silent when watching this video, right? Americans haven''t eaten this kind of gravy for many years. Even if some Al Qaeda has done more harm to the United States, it has never been so dominant in the face-to-face war, and the attack is so sharp!


    At this time, netizens around the world realized that the conflict was not as simple as the White House statement a few days ago. It was much more serious and intense.


    But the Hamilton class marine police ship is also equipped with a 76mm Otto mailera naval gun on the bow deck, which is not the total loss of fire. And there is a set of mk15 "dense array" 20 mm near fire gun system installed at the stern for short-range defense, which can intercept incoming aircraft and anti-ship missiles.


    It can blow any civilian cargo ship into the sea!


    Although it has happened for several days, the world''s netizens are still watching the battle outcome determined by the modern weapons with their breath held.


    It''s a pity that two Hamilton''s Otto meleira naval guns just turned around, and it was a flash of fire on the cargo ship of an''s group. Two naval guns with huge defense bases were smashed in this way, while none of the mk15 dense array''s 20 mm near fire gun system emitted smoke.


    After the two coast guard ships retreated, Anyang group apparently did not continue to pursue, but Shi ran and left San Francisco with full horsepower.


    Finally, a speech by the relevant head of the U.S. Department of defense. Obviously, this matter has been raised to the height of national defense, and the speakers are also dressed in military uniforms, which is of great significance.


    With a click, Anyang suspended the video.He turned to all of you and asked, "what do you think?"


    In fact, only a few main managers of the headquarters and the general managers of each branch of the ansteer group are present. The rest are the main power holders of the armed or political system in the real world ansteer system.


    So someone immediately stood up and said, "Your Majesty, the cause of this matter is very complicated. Let me say the main points first."


    "One is that Americans want to consolidate their dominant position in the development of the world economy, so they want to find an excuse to drive us out of the markets of North America and even its allies, just like China built the great firewall and drove Google out for the development prospect of its Internet industry. The second is that the Americans are ready to demonstrate to the fast-growing China to show their dominant position in the world. We haven''t heard about their plans to take further measures to strengthen this effect... "


    The middle-aged man, who is now in the ascendant of domestic politics, has listed five reasons before concluding: "it can be said that this matter was completely planned by the Americans for a long time!"


    Anyang nodded and pointed to the fixed holographic projection behind him and said, "so this happened?"


    His tone is light, like an ordinary inquiry, but there are some light Majesty in his body, which is gradually changing from light to strong. Even Comrade Xiaoqian sitting next to her is a little moved by his mood at the moment.


    Zheng Pingchao shuddered and said: "of course, they are just playing with some small hands and making some warnings. I''m sure they didn''t expect to make it so serious. It has to be said that there are a lot of our factors in it! "


    Anyang nodded: "you know."


    At this time, an officer from the end of the world stood up and made a salute, saying: "Americans didn''t expect that there was such a strong firepower on our cargo ship, but in fact, we only sent an armored soldier, a team of ordinary security personnel, and the rest were ordinary mercenaries. I can''t blame them completely. They are Americans who deliberately challenge us. That young man is a little impulsive, but I think it''s also in the common sense. "


    "In common sense?" Anyang looks back at him and stops at the scene when the cargo ship fires and smashes the ship''s guns. "For a marine police ship''s device, the latest micro missile is actually used. Why don''t you directly pull the armored soldiers across the street?"


    "Well, your majesty, there were only a few rocket launchers on board that could be called powerful weapons except for the armored soldiers. Those things could not blow up the ship''s guns at all."


    "How to explain now? At that time, even if we let them arrest the ship, we couldn''t make such trouble! " Anyang Road.


    "Yes..."


    Anyang took a deep breath, waved his hand and asked him to sit down, then said: "now let''s put this matter down and forget about it. Anyway, it''s an inevitable event. No wonder, it''s destined to happen if it doesn''t happen now. Now that the situation has reached this point, let''s see the doctor and see the doctor first. Let''s talk about the attitude we should take towards the future situation... "


    Suddenly the conference hall was silent again.


    In the past, conservatives were very active with the support of his Majesty''s will, and they had a hidden advantage. But at this juncture, everyone knows that conservative estimation is not feasible. However, the former radicals, knowing that Anyang always pursues a conservative policy, have just been scolded and dare not speak up because of Anyang''s standing here.


    Fortunately, Anyang is ready.


    He called Shen Chaowen up and asked, "which faction are you in, old Shen?"


    Although Shen Chaowen is also the leader of the Andersen system in the real world, his status is far less than that of Zhou Mingyuan in the end world, and he is not as calm in front of him. So he stood up with some surprise and some fear: "I I am neutral. "


    "Neutral! It''s all right. " Anyang said, and looked away from him, "give us two hours to sort out our ideas and then vote."


    The people below were all in a uproar.


    They all thought Anyang was here to make a decision, but they didn''t expect Anyang to hold a voting Conference!


    There are some people who are smiling at once.


    Anyang then sat down and watched some comments on the Internet, leaving the people in the conference hall to gather in a pile, or discuss or take a computer to make a plan.


    The White House released the video through domestic news, but it was intercepted by foreign journalists. This is undoubtedly a strong counterattack to the ansteer group -


    you don''t mean that you are a business person and you don''t mean to connect with the United States? What''s the matter with such super standard firepower equipment? Is it necessary for a secure company to equip the cargo ship with such a powerful weapon? Can a commercial company beat the Hamilton coast guard?


    From the perspective of the thinking direction of the Americans, this cargo ship is obviously not only transporting electronic equipment, but also virtually carrying the dirty water that the Americans poured on the ansteer group


    And then there''s a problem that''s very bad for the ansteer group, but it can cause a stir among civilians and governments all over the world¡ª¡ªWhat is the weapon that can smash Hamilton''s firepower arrangement without being aware of the near fire gun system?


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 899

    On the other side, the two girls also watched the video.


    An you is open mouth, mouth can put an egg!


    Relatively speaking, Xiao Xueer, who has seen it once before, will be much calmer. She said to an you, "isn''t she surprised? I used to look like you. "


    Anyu looks at her with a stiff look, and finally closes his mouth. Then he looks weird, but he doesn''t speak.


    She is obviously different from Xiao Xueer.


    Seeing her appearance, Xiao Xueer asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Why did this look suddenly? "


    An you hurriedly shook his head: "nothing, nothing."


    She wants you to know that the company that beat back the U.S. Coast Guard ship is driven by your beloved brother Anyang. I''m afraid that her just recovered mood will be surprised again! However, she thinks she has a gentleman''s agreement with Anyang, and will not easily disclose this matter to Xiao Xueer!


    She couldn''t help but gasp when she came back to her senses.


    American ships have been invincible throughout the world for so many years. Nobody has offended its majesty for so many years. Did not expect that the company in Anyang was so incredible, directly to the United States two coast guard ships to fight dumb fire!


    It''s tough to fight the face of the US emperor. If there''s no special situation, it''s almost equivalent to declaring war on the US emperor.


    An you cannot help but think, what excuse will Anyang come up with next? How will this matter be solved? Is it a proper apology to let Americans get what they want, or an excuse to say that their cargo ship is controlled by terrorists?


    Anyhow, anyhow, Andersen group is afraid to be forced to withdraw from the U.S. market and suffer heavy losses!


    Anyu suddenly found that he was a little worried.


    Hey?


    Waking up, she quickly shook her head and left the miscellaneous thoughts behind.


    I am an ordinary part-time assistant. Which round of such a big thing can I worry about?


    Even if the worry is only the concern of the company''s employees about the company''s future setbacks, no matter how much emotion should not have. After all, she is determined to be a big star, even after graduation, she will not continue to work in this company!


    At this time, the time of the conference hall at the highest level of the headquarters building of Anyang group is also constantly passing. Anyang keeps reading the hot discussion on this matter on the Internet with a tablet.


    Some netizens shouted loudly about the power of an''s group, and some netizens celebrated that some people finally defeated the arrogance of the US emperor, needless to say, all of these were watching.


    There are also netizens who rationally analyze this matter. Of course, the results of the analysis are not good for the ansteer group. After all, the Americans don''t open their mouths and talk about it. The evidence has been put out. The armed forces on the ansteer group''s cargo ships really exceed the specifications of the commercial convoy or the level of mercenaries. We can beat the U.S. Coast Guard. It''s impossible to say that the cargo ship is carrying only some electronic products or no other intention.


    Some people have explored where the force of ansteer group came from, and military fans have rigorously analyzed what the weapons of ansteer group cargo ship destroyed the firepower on the coast guard ship are.


    There are more miscellaneous comments


    In a word, whether it''s a simple American conspiracy or the factors manipulated by the radicals inside the group, they may just want to drop a small stone, but after a series of chemical reactions, they set off a huge wave.


    Even if Anyang has the ability to manipulate the U.S. government as if this has never happened, how can it solve the problems of Internet users around the world? Don''t pay attention to it when it hasn''t happened?


    When I think about it, there are several rhythmic and clear knocking sounds on the glass ring table in front of me.


    His eyes were quickly focused, and he saw a white slender hand with long five fingers tapping on the table. Comrade Xiaoqian was looking at him with a smile in his classic face. He asked in a low voice, "everyone is ready. Who is your husband thinking?"


    "Who else can I think of?" Anyang smiled a little, turned to look at all the people present, and looked at the following table again, "so soon you are ready? More than an hour has passed! "


    "Your Majesty''s time is precious. We dare not delay." The voice of a middle-aged man who is seriously fat.


    Anyang sips her mouth: "then let''s start."


    Everyone looked at each other, but they didn''t move.


    Anyang immediately smiled again: "just now I said that my time is precious, is the result wasted by you?"


    As soon as the voice came to an end, Zheng Pingchao stood up: "I see you all hide your opinions. I think you are going to wait for the people in front to express your opinions, and then improve your own manuscript according to your needs. In that case, I''ll take the lead. "


    His statement made many people face embarrassment, obviously stabbing everyone''s mind.


    In fact, this is also a common means of on-the-spot speech, not only in the official arena, but even half of the children in the school will have this kind of mind when they do anything on-the-spot - first let others test the water in front of them, expose all the advantages and disadvantages, then correct their own mistakes, absorb the strengths of others, and finally get "own" works.It''s just that ordinary people don''t realize the idea, and those who can say it won''t pick it out, but they didn''t expect the old fox to pick it out in front of his majesty.


    A lot of people are biting their teeth with hatred, but with a modest smile on their face, they are waiting to see Zheng Pingchao''s performance.


    Zheng Pingchao connected his computer to the holographic projection of the conference hall, which immediately listed the collision cases between the Andersen system and the major forces of the world in the last six months.


    From the resistance of regional power holders to the Andersen system, to the preventive measures of large forces against the Andersen system; from the open struggle with some international forces, to the introduction of relevant laws in some small countries to resist the business penetration of the Andersen group; from the officials secretly supported by the Andersen system in other countries to be incited to step down by the people, to the expansion of the special commissioners of the Andersen system in Kenya During the activity, they were attacked by private armed forces hired by unknown enemies; some forces regarded as cult organizations shouted that there was an alien force trying to manipulate the earth


    The latest is the San Francisco incident the other day.


    Everything is showing a fact: even if the Andersen system is concealed and how to make all the people who know it become a part of themselves, the paper can''t cover the fire. There are still many smart individuals or organizations in the world who are aware that there is a force infiltrating them and manipulating them


    For example, those who incite people to be ousted by the officials supported by the Andean system, such as those who employ private armed forces to attack the special commissioners of the Andean system, and even the cult!


    We can see Zheng Pingchao''s position.


    Sure enough, he cleared his throat, combed his hair into a big back with a lot of hair gel, and was meticulous. First, he bowed to Anyang and Xiaoqian to face the public: "everyone is an eye-catching person. I won''t talk much about gossip, just focus on it!"


    "Whether these people have found us or not, it is undeniable that they have found something wrong. Either some of the officials in China are unusually close, or people who have been concerned about them suddenly rise up, or some officials are out of place. They find someone manipulating them! As for whether I think of us or not, I don''t know... "


    "What''s more intuitive from these cases is that if we continue to grow and expand, we will have conflicts of interest with all forces in the world!"


    "So wake up, you guys. Our conflicts with the world are inevitable and inevitable."


    "If we continue to be conservative, we will inevitably fall into passivity. Countless examples in history have proved that if this happens, we will be more difficult to deal with!" Zheng Pingchao spits at the fierce points, but he speaks in an orderly way and is good at quoting facts as examples.


    After a long time, he concluded: "in conclusion, conservatives will suffer. When we are fully capable of holding everything in our hands, everyone, stretch out your hand decisively!"


    There was a burst of applause in the conference hall. Even people who are different from him are not stingy about it.


    There are still some people with red faces. They are obviously people who are on the same line with Zheng Pingchao, whose victory is their victory. In fact, including Zheng Pingchao''s passionate speech just now, it''s also the common wisdom of all people. It''s just that Zheng Pingchao went out to make a speech.


    Anyang noticed that Shen Chaowen sat in front of him with a calm face and a clapping hand, but his clapping hands were extremely strong.


    Next is an old man named Wu Yuwen, who is also a member of an''s political system like Zheng Pingchao, but he and Zheng Pingchao hold opposite views.


    Wu Yuwen''s presentation is not as well grounded and logical as Zheng Pingchao''s, and he pays more attention to emotion. At the beginning, he comes up with the general principle that everything has laws. He also said in a slower and hoarse tone than Zheng Pingchao''s: "I can''t deny that minister Zheng''s statement is very reasonable, but the director of department Zheng pays too much attention to interests."


    "Of course, there is nothing wrong with this. Even I admire minister Zheng''s way of thinking for his majesty everywhere. But has minister Zheng ignored his Majesty''s sitting on the land of ten thousand li? Even if we do well in this world, the benefits we reap are only small profits. "


    "Instead, why not let it go, why not follow his Majesty''s original intention and let his Majesty''s home develop naturally?"


    "Is it necessary for this world to be shrouded in war and filled with fear, so that the original pattern of the world will become strange and all ruled by us, and your majesty will be happy?"


    He then turned to the crowd: "you guys, fierce means can really get a lot of benefits, but peace is the way. I''m not against the idea that you want to make a contribution, but we can get what we want by more moderate means, just a little longer! "


    "This is the long-term plan!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It took Wu Yuwen ten minutes to finish, and there was still a lot of applause.


    However, Anyang noticed that Shen Chaowen''s clapping was not as strong as before, which made him smile: he did not expect that Shen Chaowen, who has always been stable, was still a radical.


    The speech is far from over.


    In the next two hours, Anyang was fully aware of the complexity of their opinions on this matter. Most of them can be distinguished by radicals and conservatives, while the neutrals keep silent in the process, but the radicals have different ideas and conservatives have different conservative ways. If we really want to make a serious distinction, then there will be more factions!Two hours later, it was the voting session.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 900

    In the voting process, anonymous voting is used on the social platform developed by an''s network company. Although the social platform is full of functions, it is still a relatively small social platform in the world.


    Because the social circle is the result of accumulation over time, every big social tycoon has been rooted in this industry for many years, and they can''t shake their position unless they take the side of the sword.


    No matter how advanced the technology of ansteer group is, there is nothing it can do.


    At present, the most frequent user of "ringtone" should be the user of an''s mobile phone. On the one hand, the "ringtone", which is fully compatible and does not occupy extra memory, is very convenient because of the solidification of "ringtone" on the operating system of an''s intelligent device. On the other hand, it is because of the global universality of "ringtone" and its own powerful intelligent translation ability, which really meets many needs The desire of the family to communicate with foreign friends also satisfies many people''s desire to soak up foreign girls.


    Secondly, it should be the users of Andersen''s game, because the online games of both PC and client end of Andersen''s group are completely accessible to Andersen''s account and ringtone. People use ringtone when communicating in the game, which also causes many players who are not users of Andersen''s intelligent devices to download the ringtone client, so as to communicate offline with friends in the game.


    These small hands are also ways to increase user stickiness and connect a large "Smart Life Circle" with an account.


    Generally speaking, ringtone has a long way to go. It''s hard to beat the current social giant in the real world, but it''s only the first step in its planning.


    There is not much gossip, because each position represents a large group of people, so voting is a more moderate way. Everyone has the right to vote twice, and must vote for two different positions to avoid that everyone only votes for their own plan, and finally the most successful plan of the producer occurs.


    Each position was not named, that is, the name of the speaker on the stage. The result came out quickly, but it was beyond Anyang''s expectation.


    Zheng Pingchao, who is full of confidence, did not win. Wu Yuwen, who always plays the thought card steadily, did not win. The one who won the most votes was Luo Guoan.


    After his speech, he didn''t attract many people''s approval or intense applause, but caused many people to ponder. But I don''t think anyone would have thought that the man standing on the edge of the radical and close to the Conservatives could have won everyone''s approval by just one vote.


    Why is he on the edge of the radicals and close to the Conservatives?


    He also advocates violence and holds the situation firmly in his own hands, which alone separates him from conservatives. But he is different from Zheng Pingchao, or they have the same view on the overall situation, but they have different opinions on how to implement it.


    Zheng Pingchao advocated to attack actively and frighten the world by displaying his power, even to accept world hegemony, which was almost the most radical among the radicals, and few people agreed with him.


    But Luo Guoan advocated sending a small group of troops to crush the backbone of the "anti an forces" or sending armored soldiers to kill and control the leaders of the "anti an forces". This process can be supplemented by force deterrence or muscle display, but he did not advocate exposing the real strength of the an system to the world.


    This also involves a series of military operations, but these operations will be concealed and will not be carried out in a big way.


    This kind of position can undoubtedly get a little smile from both the radicals and the Conservatives, so it can make people think deeply. The result of the final vote proved that after deep thought, both radicals and conservatives thought his idea was acceptable, which led to the nearly full vote.


    Anyang smiled and said, "you can come up and talk about your specific ideas. How do you feel about it?"


    Luo Guoan nodded and stood up and said, "thank you for your support. First of all, I want to talk about the two positions you have in the dark, the radical and the conservative."


    "In fact, I don''t agree with the names of these two positions, because the radicals are not necessarily radical and the Conservatives are not necessarily conservative. They should be called the interests and the nature, the clique and the earth, the military and the moderate, etc..."


    As soon as this remark came out, many people changed color, all because of his views on the clique and the earth school.


    In the era of imperial power, there are too many extended meanings of words of mouth. The group is Anyang''s group, but the earth is not only Anyang''s earth. Isn''t that to say that the interests of your majesty are the most important for the clique, while the interests of the earth are the most important for the clique?


    It''s a little rebellious!


    Some of the Conservatives are more daring and open-minded, but some are more cautious. They quickly look at Anyang quietly, and only when they see that Anyang has no response can they let go.


    Then Luo Guoan said, "but I agree with all of you. I agree with Minister Zheng''s saying that "we have to fight" and Wu''s saying about protecting the earth from wars and panic. That''s why I have what I''m saying now... "


    Luo Guoan talks, but also a lot.


    Just after he had finished his thought, all the people who listened quietly nodded. There''s no way not to nod. The result of the vote has come out, which can''t be refuted. Moreover, he himself voted for Luo Guoan.At last, Anyang said: "in the future, our position and actions will be dominated by commander Luo''s thoughts. Let''s take this matter as the first test stone!"


    Many people have some regrets, but they have no opinions.


    Luo Guoan''s thought is the main idea, and he will be required to take the lead in dealing with the affairs in the future. Although it is not clear, the status of "going back and forth" will be concealed. It was a pity that such a good ladder had been taken to him for climbing.


    At this time, Luo Guoan said with a smile: "it''s everyone''s support. It''s really a shame for me to accept it."


    As soon as the voice came to an end, he added, "just now everyone is here, and your majesty is also here. Let''s take this opportunity to discuss the strategy to deal with this matter, shall we?"


    After hearing this, they said to the old fox in secret again!


    Not only won the benefits, but also rushed to perform in front of his majesty, and to take advantage of his Majesty''s power to establish a dominant position among the people in such matters while his majesty is here! I don''t know what these generals who don''t fight are doing all day!


    I think so in my heart, but I immediately agree with you.


    "Naturally, this is the best. This matter cannot be delayed. The whole world is waiting for our reply. Naturally, the earlier we deal with it, the better."


    "Well, it would be a waste of time to come back in the afternoon."


    "When there is a code of conduct, you can just take this opportunity to break in. When you encounter something similar in the future, you will have a good idea."


    Luo Guoan smiled and said: "everyone is right, so I can rest assured! Before that, I was afraid to delay everyone''s time. "


    "Commander Luo, where is that?"


    "Then, if you don''t talk much, just start!" Luo Guoan said, "the scope we have to deal with this matter is not small. There are not only aggressive Americans, but also governments all over the world who put out a lot of questions, even some parties of our own government, as well as the major developed countries that are watching the situation. It''s troublesome to deal with it!"


    "Guoan is right." Shen added, "it''s a top priority to block Americans'' mouths and bind their hands, but we should also be prepared to deal with other aspects. Especially, we should take this matter as a wake-up call for those countries in Europe to let them know that Americans can''t learn how to do it!"


    "According to commander Rowling, we should try our best to avoid this incident affecting the public. To be honest, it''s a bit hard to master."


    "How are the people we put in the U.S. government investigating?"


    "It''s time for results."


    "Well, let them send back the news as soon as possible and continue to investigate. In a word, the more detailed the investigation, the better. There must be a list of those who can''t get through with us, who are the leaders, who have private contacts with which countries, and who have received their support! "


    "Let''s ask our own people to help us. There are just a few people here who are good at torture."


    "In terms of public opinion, we can ask the state to help clarify. In fact, it''s not difficult to make any other fool, but the micro missile is really too difficult to explain! Is it difficult to make people all over the world feel that we are secretly developing military weapons and preparing military forces? "


    Everyone, I''m going to talk with you, and the progress of the discussion is very fast.


    Anyang just sat by and listened, seldom interrupting. They also know Anyang''s idea and don''t ask him, but they are all trying their best to show themselves.


    Until half an hour later, the results came out, and orders were issued.


    For those people in the United States who vow to punish Anyang group for the sake of national interests, certain measures should be taken to suppress or even purge them. The initiator of the action will not live long, but he cannot be assassinated immediately. In that case, the fool can guess that it was an''s act.


    For other countries that are colluding with the Americans to wait for opportunities, they haven''t got the list yet, but after the last step is completed, they will be a little intimidated, and they will also be confused if the us suddenly stops.


    After that, even if the American officials can''t find out, the people who are going to carry out the assassination and control the mission can also ask them, and it''s much easier to clean them up.


    As for the world''s questions about the Anyang group, on the one hand, the group cooperated with the Chinese government''s statement to explain, on the other hand, it also took strong measures to put out the stubborn "rumors". If someone insisted on this as a reason to limit Anyang group''s development in a certain place, then the armored soldiers were on standby.


    Even at the end of the meeting, some of the "security personnel" of the U.S. branch put on their armor and flew stealthily to the official residence in Washington, D.C., which was shrouded in the night. Some of them took off from China and flew to the Pacific Fleet stationed in the Asia Pacific region.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 901

    Just then, the White House released some news.


    There is no doubt that all the news is bad for the ansteer group. It is the second-hand of the Americans to accept the ansteer group.


    In these news, the Americans disclosed the satellite research and development project of Ansteel group on the Pacific island and the first satellite launched for Pakistan a few months ago. They also clarified that the freighter in San Francisco where the Ansteel group had a conflict did not belong to any of the world''s shipbuilding companies, but was a self-made ship built by the secret shipbuilding base of Ansteel group.


    In the end, they also released high-definition photos of the weapons used by the Andersen freighter during the San Francisco conflict on that day, and added: "this is undoubtedly a weapon of ultra modern technology!"


    The news caused a stir all over the world.


    No doubt, Americans want to tell the world that Andersen group is not just a business company. What it wants to do is not just to make money!


    At this time, Anyang just returned to the villa and sat on the sofa side by side with Comrade Xiaoqian and watched the news of the United States with a flat plate.


    Some of these news are sent by American government, but more are sent by private media companies, and even some are sent by the recently rising self media. But the same thing is that the political tendency of these news is too correct. I don''t know whether it is the official manipulation of the United States or the strong patriotism of the Americans. These media are all targeting the ansteer group!


    Even some American self media people have added many imaginative factors to their manuscripts, and they also use exaggerated rhetoric flexibly.


    "As we all know, intelligent system itself is a kind of invention with strategic significance. Intelligent system such as intelligent AI of ansteer group has gone beyond the times. No matter what weapon it is applied to, it can make its war ability leap several steps. You can imagine what Chinese ansteer group is doing with the money earned from us."


    "Robots that can attack automatically? Smart missiles that automatically find enemies? Comprehensive intelligent UAV and unmanned battery? The robot of automatic explosion... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In addition, Andersen group is not only one of them, but also has a lot of technologies with profound strategic significance..."


    "For example, holographic projection technology can be used to simulate the training of special forces, pilots, tank soldiers and other soldiers. As far as I know, no country in the world has such advanced technology for training soldiers; for example, the motor with higher efficiency than the current mainstream internal combustion engine, the significance of which is needless to say..."


    Another from the media said: "as far as the ansteer group has been confirmed by the Chinese government to be involved in the industry, the significance of satellite is very significant, which proves that ansteer group has applied its strong technical advantages to the non-civil industry..."


    "If you have to say that Andersen group develops civil satellites, then I didn''t say anything. But if you can''t say that, then I have to. In this era when the efficiency of information transmission is greater than the range of artillery, if the satellite of Andersen group can do as well as its mobile phone, computer and even unknown weapon, then we, the United States, will fall behind in the overall competition with China in the future... "


    Others said: "Americans with eyes can see that the government is punishing the ansteer group. Oh, it''s really a dirty political means. It''s really mean and unfair. But it''s sad and helpless that if the government doesn''t, we may be replaced by China in many years, and we will be far away from all the advantages brought by the world''s largest country. "


    The famous New York Times ignored the racial and patriotic feelings and said the most just words: "I think we are witnessing a tragedy in the world history. What this company may lose is far more than the consequences of the fire conflict with the San Francisco Coast Guard..."


    Anyang takes back the tablet and looks at Xiaoqian with a bitter smile.


    I didn''t expect that the follow-up measures of the Americans would be so vigorous. It seems that the political skill of the world''s largest country is not covered.


    People in the White House have been planning for a long time, and have been carefully preparing. If Anyang is not able to crush the Americans, it is estimated that Anyang group will fall under the American political conspiracy no matter how strong it is.


    There are two sides to the conversation. Just now, a series of moves have been made, and officials waiting for the results are facing a huge crisis, which they do not know.


    This kind of power is beyond their imagination, not to mention their coping means.


    So that night, some U.S. officials who advocated sanctions or led the incident never heard of it, and some will speak for the group tomorrow. This is the first time in the real world that the Andersen system has used force to intimidate rather than temptation to expand its control.


    Then the armored soldiers went on and on, breaking through the sky all night, to other countries.


    Because they have learned the list of developed countries associated with the United States in this incident from American officials who have been taken in or killed, and they have also learned about the main officials in charge of this matter in those countries, so they have to go again.


    At the same time, because this matter is too much involved in the United States and has been linked to the interests of the whole United States, it is not enough to control a group of officials, so the people who have just dispersed from the Andersen system quickly regrouped to discuss more effective response measures, and issued new orders to the armored soldiers in the United States.The armored soldiers quickly turned back and searched for more prey at the top of the US officialdom to control the current situation.


    At this time, several teams of armored soldiers had arrived over the 7th Fleet of the Pacific Fleet in Yokosuka port of Japan and the 3rd fleet on the west coast of the United States.


    The armored soldiers, who had only come to use force to intimidate, showed their tusks and, according to the new order, destroyed the US Pacific Fleet in a completely invisible state!


    At this moment, the American Pacific fleet is as unaware of the danger as it was when it was attacked by Japan in the history. Even at this time, they are more conceited than they were in World War II, and they trust their technology level and detection system more than they did in World War II. Without warning from all the detectors, even if the armored soldiers stood in the air, they even had someone playing poker on the deck!


    Then came the war!


    First of all, a micro missile, like a firestorm in the sky, is aimed at a carrier plane on the aircraft carrier and dropped. Every boom and explosion means that a battle armour becomes a fire rain. Then the weapons and devices on the warship will be attacked. At first, they will be micro missiles. Finally, they will be hand-held ion cannons. Some people will even use magic to detonate ammunition depots and fuel tanks


    The Marines in the fleet were stunned at first, and didn''t know what was going on. Then they were all flustered.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Who is attacking us?"


    "Where is the enemy?"


    "Has any country declared war on us?"


    "All the soldiers are in position!"


    "No! All under deck, don''t expose to the deck, we didn''t find the enemy! "


    ¡­¡­


    Every warship was in a mess in an instant.


    Because all the soldiers are armored, and they are not prepared to launch a large-scale attack on the Pacific Fleet in advance, they can destroy the aircraft on the aircraft carrier and the external firepower configuration on other warships without carrying large-power weapons, and the individual weapons brought by the armored soldiers can also destroy the aircraft on the aircraft carrier and other warships.


    By then, the Americans finally realized that some of the near defense and mechanism guns were firing at random, but they would be destroyed by the armored soldiers in an instant.


    The most exaggerated thing is that a close defense fort was pulled out by an armored soldier and pierced by a cold weapon. I don''t know how shocked the Americans hiding in the command room were. It also proves that this is an asymmetric war in itself. Just like the modern stealth fighter flying to fight air war in World War II, how many enemy planes can be destroyed is closely related to how much ammunition it carries.


    The high-tech war came and went quickly, and soon the armored soldiers withdrew from the battlefield, but now the weapons on the surface of the warships of the Pacific Fleet have been destroyed by more than half.


    Unfortunately, those missiles with great power have not even opened the missile compartment. It''s also a pity that those cannons that can shoot tens of thousands of rounds in a minute are accurately pointed out by micro missiles without even seeing the enemy. Unfortunately, these huge warships are like living targets.


    This incident is an advanced revenge on the Americans and a deterrent to the United States and even European countries. It goes hand in hand with the other side''s political means and complements each other.


    As far as the United States is concerned, it''s good to solve this problem from the White House. If not, the military action will be enough to cause a huge deterrent to them. If you can easily remove the surface weapons configuration of these warships, you can do anything in the United States by the same means, such as putting a nuclear bomb or a bunch of flies in the office of the president of the White House!


    Anyang knocks on the glass of the tea table in front of him.


    However, the impact of the Americans is not that the Americans can calm down if they are soft, and it may even bring their enthusiasm to a higher level.


    How to solve these problems?


    The heat is too high to cool down.


    The micro missile can be said to be a new weapon developed by the Chinese government, and the satellite research and development project can also be said to have been invited by a government or carried out jointly with a government. With the influence of the Andersen system in the world today, as long as the hand is extended a little longer, it is not difficult to find a country willing to support the Andersen group.


    But in this way, does the group have permission to make these things? Can China''s current law allow this?


    Anyang feels that instead of putting foreign shells on these unnecessary "group companies", it is better to use some means to let the domestic government allow this and make a special case.


    In any case, it should not be difficult to achieve this in terms of the current influence of the Andersen system, but it may refresh some people''s three outlooks.


    Shipyard is a good explanation, and it''s also easy to deal with the slander of some people''s imagination without foundation. With a special business license, an''s group can choose to go on this road as they think, or make various speeches to refute rumors.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 904

    No matter in spring, summer, autumn and winter, the sunshine in the morning is always the best, especially when it comes down from the gap between rows of tall buildings, when it passes through the dense branches and leaves from the top of the head, or when it comes in from the glass window half covered by curtains.


    The three goblins were waiting for breakfast in the living room very early, and they didn''t leave after breakfast.


    Xiao Chan goes to wash dishes for Xiao Qian as usual. The rabbit sits on the sofa and does not move. Huang Lan plays games on the sofa when she is full. She likes to lie down in the sun when she is full.


    Anyang, who has nothing to do, also sits in the living room, wiping the oil stains on the corners of his mouth.


    This kind of life is the life of the master!


    Is Some are too boring.


    "Ah..."


    He yawned and turned to look at Huang Lan.


    When the light golden sunlight comes in through the green trees and floor windows outside the villa, it has become a bunch of small beams of light, shining on the floor like tiny spots of light, a dozen dozen dozen hits on the wild face of the female tiger with some dreamlike color.


    "What are you playing with?" Anyang asked.


    "Game." Huang Lan''s expression is lazy and casual, his fingers are sliding on the screen at will, but his head is not raised.


    "What game?"


    "Yin and Yang, isn''t it your family''s?"


    "Oh!" Anyang remembered that this was a mobile game from the game Department of an''s network company almost a year ago. "Aren''t you playing King glory two days ago?"


    "Support your industry!" Huang Lan still did not lift her head. She was sitting on the sofa lazily. She seemed to be doing something relaxed and focused. "Those games with high technical requirements are not suitable for me, or this kind of role playing game is playing a little bit."


    "What? In the glory of the king was abused as a sick cat primary school students? " Anyang goes to sit beside Huang Lan and stares at her screen to watch her play games.


    "I was abused? Do you overestimate the speed of your human neural response? Even if I didn''t change shape, those King rank people are scum in my eyes, OK! The only thing that can limit my hand speed is the sensitivity of the mouse and keyboard. It''s like hitting a human machine all day long. It''s really boring! " Huang Lan didn''t care. "The reason why role-playing games are suitable for me is that such games need to be operated at least, with the limitation of equipment and attributes..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang is speechless.


    He thinks there should be background music at this time: how invincible it is How lonely How invincible How empty


    What the hell!


    In response, he directly reached over and knocked on Huang Lan''s forehead: "I learned a lot of bad problems!"


    Huang Lan, who is lazy and loose, is pulled out of the game. She also rubs her forehead and blinks at him, but she is scared!


    At this time, Anyang is too close to her. She can reflect her face clearly in her eyes. She can see every line and outline on his face clearly. Even the breath of Anyang is so clear in her breath.


    For a moment, her dark eyes even contracted, almost turned bright yellow, and subconsciously swallowed.


    "Gollum!"


    The sound of this saliva is so clear.


    Anyang''s face suddenly looks ugly. He looks down at Huang Lan who is staring at him: "you What are you doing! "


    Huang Lan hurriedly took back her eyes and said in some confusion, "you are so close to me!"


    "Why?"


    Huang Lan looked up at him calmly again, and finally stopped his eyes on his neck: "you are so close to me, I want to bite you when I see your neck!"


    Anyang a pair of I know is this kind of expression, immediately sat back on his sofa and said: "I said Huang Lan Dao friend, didn''t you just eat a big pot of meat this morning?"? Or have you ever eaten a person''s legacy before you took shape? "


    "You just ate people!" Huang Lan immediately said angrily, "who told you that I ate before I took shape?"


    "No?" Anyang asked in amazement.


    "I How do I remember? " Huang Lan mumbles, "I didn''t open my mind at that time. Don''t you remember what you did when you were two or three years old?"


    "You have a point." Anyang sighed and continued to look at her unkindly, "then you must have eaten people, but you don''t remember, but the experience of eating people always exists in your instinct in another way, so you just want to bite my neck."


    Huang Lan''s face immediately rose a little red, but she did not dare to explain it easily. Only for a moment, she said: "that''s the instinct of cats, OK? It has nothing to do with people. No matter what creature is in front of me, I will want to bite his throat! "


    "Eh!" Anyang''s face is disgusting. "It turns out that you are still so cruel after your transformation. Fortunately, there is no one living in our family. Otherwise, you have a sleepwalk in the evening. You dream that you have eaten a few watermelons, and the heads of those people are......"


    "Come on! I don''t eat watermelon! ""That dream of eating sheep..."


    "I''ve long since changed those habits!"


    "Then you just wanted to bite me..."


    "I don''t want to It was an accident! " Huang Lan''s tone is very strange, some flustered explanation, at the same time staring at the mobile phone screen, one hand single hand operation, the other hand is constantly pushing Anyang, "all said let you stay away from me, I''m dying, blame you!"


    Just then, the door of the kitchen opened, and Xiao Qian, who had washed the dishes, came out while wiping his hands. He looked at the apron calmly and put it down: "Oh, why is my husband flirting with Huang Lan''s younger sister? Huang Lan''s face is red. What means does my husband use?"


    Huang Lan''s face suddenly became redder, and he added a little strength to his hand: "you are not leaving, your wife is out, and the little fox is watching from behind!"


    Hearing her words, I sat on the opposite sofa and watched the rabbit Jing who did not blink even though they were making fun of each other. It seemed that the tiger Jing subconsciously ignored himself.


    And Anyang hears the sound and turns to look at the graceful Xiao Chan silently following behind the gentle and graceful Xiao Qian. They have a kind of unspeakable tacit understanding one before and one after the other. They laugh and say: "Huang Lan just got rabies and wants to bite me!"


    "Is it?" Asked Xiao Qian.


    "I I didn''t! " Huang Lan says no!


    "Don''t admit it..." Anyang curled his mouth and turned to the rabbit, "you see, she really wants to bite me!"


    Rabbit spirit immediately a strong nod, random a face dissatisfied look to Huang Lan: "tiger is a liar!"! It''s said that only sister Xiaoqian can bite Anyang. She told me not to bite, but she secretly wanted to bite while sister Xiaoqian was away... "


    "Er..."


    "Er..."


    "Er..."


    Anyang, Xiaoqian and Huang Lan are speechless.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the living room was silent, while Huang Lan''s face was red. He explained: "you know these two bites are different, and And this silly rabbit can''t even tell the fox from the gourd. How can she take what she said seriously! "


    Comrade Xiaoqian sipped his mouth, not to be denied.


    Anyang coughed twice, then went over and touched rabbit essence''s head, leaned over and said to her: "your sister Huang Lan is right, but you don''t want to learn from her. She is a person who only allows state officials to set fire and forbid people to light the lights, and no one will like it!"


    Rabbit Jing took a deep look at Huang Lan, then nodded to Anyang seriously, "no wonder I don''t like her, now I know."


    Huang Lan wants to spit blood nearby!


    She immediately turned to Xiao Chan: "little fox, you know I''m not stealing!"


    Xiao Chan, however, hurriedly retreated under her gaze. She lowered her head and dared not speak to the rabid tiger.


    Huang Lan suddenly feels betrayed


    Finally, comrade Xiaoqian came out with a smile and said, "don''t make a fuss. Take Huang Lan''s sister out for an injection some other day. It''s easy to get rid of rabies virus with modern medical technology."


    Huang Lan: "..."


    Anyang burst out laughing, ready to go back, but rabbit essence grabbed his hand and didn''t let him leave.


    He was forced to sit next to the rabbit.


    After a short stay, he went out.


    Anyang still drove the BMW convertible all the way downstairs to Ji Weiwei and called her -


    Du took a long time to get through.


    Not surprisingly, the girl is still sleeping.


    He had to park his car and walk upstairs.


    Ji Weiwei is a person who is easy to have feelings for something because of time, so even though her current monthly salary has been able to get a considerable figure, and she is a successful person in front of her peers, she still lives in this building, which is not good or bad, with a small area, two rooms and one hall, similar to the rental house before Anyang.


    Anyang knows there is another reason.


    Although Ji Weiwei has always been optimistic, careless, medium and small, outgoing and outgoing, but her poor childhood actually left her with deep loneliness, which made her afraid to live in too large a house alone, because it would be very empty.


    Anyang knocked on the door and waited for a long time. Ji Weiwei, who was wearing bear''s Plush pajamas, yawned to open the door. As she walked back to the sofa and lay down, she complained: "it''s not easy to sleep late on the weekend. If you don''t find me sooner or later, you will come to me at this time. What''s your intention!"


    "Come on, my vacation is harder than yours!"


    "Yes, it is. Thank you!" Ji Weiwei was lying on the sofa squinting, her voice was too lazy to change its tune.


    "I know. I''ll change my pajamas and pajamas. Then I''ll wash them quickly. Let''s go out! It''s true that such a big man still wears cartoon pajamas... "


    "Yes, what you said is the truth." Ji Weiwei said vaguely.


    That said, she didn''t move at all.


    Anyang had no choice but to start pulling her up and saying, "change clothes and wash quickly!""Well."


    Jiweiwei''s eyes were half narrowed and half opened, and she could not move. After a while, she grabbed the bottom of her pajamas with both hands and lifted them up without stagnation


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 902

    Anyang sits on the sofa. When the little fox sees him wandering upstairs, he comes down and pours him a glass of water. Then he goes upstairs to practice again.


    And he''s still thinking.


    Why doesn''t China have a private arms manufacturer? And American weapons can be manufactured by the company, and then purchased from the company by the order of American government?


    Many people will take it for granted that China''s law does not allow the existence of private arms manufacturers, which has certain reasons and basis. Because there are controlled weapons in China, civilians are not allowed to hold guns, ammunition and controlled knives.


    There are some mutual factors between them.


    However, the law that citizens are not allowed to hold guns and weapons does not completely mean that "private enterprises are prohibited from carrying out weapons research and development under state permission and control". Just like the United States, most of the time, the United States only allows citizens to have "self-defense" weapons, but not "destructive" weapons. However, private enterprises can still carry out the research and development of tank fighters and even warship aircraft carriers under the national license.


    For example, the famous F-22 Raptor is jointly developed and produced by Lockheed Martin and Boeing, while the more powerful Nimitz class aircraft carrier is manufactured by Newport News shipyard, the largest private shipyard in the United States in Newport News, Virginia.


    So not allowing citizens to hold doesn''t necessarily mean not allowing private companies to develop and manufacture


    In fact, many countries in the world have private arms manufacturers. China does not have a clear law stipulating that private enterprises are not allowed to manufacture modern weapons. Only when you apply to the state for the qualification of manufacturing arms, someone will look at you like a fool.


    It''s probably like our private bank.


    Legally speaking, there is no obstacle to the establishment of a full sense of private bank, but there is no precedent in the specific approval.


    So in addition to the legal factors mentioned above, the fact that China does not allow the existence of private arms manufacturers is more due to historical reasons and national conditions.


    For historical reasons, including the control of military weapons in ancient China, including the thought that "military industry and arms manufacturing enterprises are the mainstay of the state" adopted by the former Soviet Union, and even related to the overall control of China''s arms manufacturing industry since the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    Because China has not yet had a period of rapid military expansion due to the needs of Super Intensive war like the United States, and the state-owned military industry has always been able to keep up with the needs of armaments, so if China lacks a turning point to allow the government to open up its qualifications in this regard, it is now.


    In terms of national conditions, in the past, China did not allow private manufacturing of arms. In the second place, private enterprises did not have enough information to play with.


    And capitalism and socialism are not the same. Although the official government and private enterprises are closely related to each other and influence each other in the later development, the essence under the surface is different. Capitalism consists of companies forming the government and companies leading the government, while socialism is divided into companies by government decrees and also led by the government.


    The order determines who has greater influence on whom and who holds the leading position. It also determines that the big American companies can let the country launch a war, while the Chinese companies can only follow the policies issued by the national leaders.


    Of course, the U.S. government also has control over the company, and the Chinese government will adjust its policies, laws and even foreign attitudes towards other countries according to the needs of private companies.


    With the development of the times, the situation is changing.


    Because it can be seen that being monopolized means rigidity and corruption for most industries, many industries that the government had to hold for the sake of national development in the past are slowly opening up to the private sector with the improvement of national conditions, such as banking and financial businesses, such as minerals and so on.


    After all, the state itself is not private. The combination of all people is called the state. But the government is only an organization that leads the country to be strong and manages this huge organization. It has no strong, weak, rich and poor to speak of. Any strong, weak, rich and poor of the government is built on the basis of the whole country. Its benefits are not all put into the national Treasury to rust. In theory, it is to re divide the money into the national construction. If one day the state-owned industries can be better opened to citizens than the state-owned industries, why not?


    (well, in any case, the political tendency should be correct.)


    In fact, there are many military and even military enterprises in China, most of which are privately owned. For example, an enterprise in Xi''an will not be named.


    So Anyang feels that in this regard, with the current capabilities of the Anyang group, even if the Anyang political system does not work, it is possible to win the qualification of arms manufacturing in China.


    Or that sentence, if something is not harmful to the country and has far-reaching interests, why does it mean that the country and the government based on the country do not agree? People are used to thinking that there are many people who only think about the government, but they don''t know the meaning of the word "government" at all.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that a few officials only know how to think about themselves, only ask about their hearts, and only know that there are a few officials who embezzle and take bribes. Besides, it''s ridiculous to say "only for the government".Even if the application for arms qualification by conventional means will be blocked by the government, the current influence of the Andersen system in domestic politics can also be used to force the Andersen group to obtain arms qualification by unconventional means.


    Anyang thinks a lot and still thinks it''s feasible.


    He made a phone call. The following people acted quickly. The application for qualification was sent directly to the State Administration of industry and commerce.


    Actions by other countries are taking place at the same time.


    There are also people in the Andersen system in the important responsibilities of the SAIC, but this application is too special to be approved independently by the SAIC. Then it went up to the State Council, the highest organ of the Chinese government.


    The government also knows that this matter is imminent, so the seminar has also been extremely efficient.


    At the same time, China''s economic and technological leaders are also responsible for the country''s economic image and export products. An image crisis of Ansteel group is in front of them. Of course, they will not allow Ansteel group, which can bring huge benefits to the country, to lose trust in the hearts of people in other countries, so it is a matter of course to vigorously safeguard domestic enterprises.


    At the same time, due to the role of the officials of the Andersen system, the decision was made quickly. Even the State Department did not pay much attention to the weapons used by the Andersen group in the San Francisco conflict, nor did it pursue the development of military equipment by the Andersen group without authorization.


    Everything is tacit.


    In the evening, the State Council issued a statement on the matter, and the heads of the State Administration for Industry and Commerce and the Ministry of national defense were present to announce that the ansteer group had already been authorized by the state to study weapons.


    Then Pakistan issued a statement to clarify the general idea as follows: a few months ago, ansteer group launched a satellite for its own country, which was jointly developed by China, ansteer group and Pakistan. The launch rocket was also provided by the Chinese military, saying that the satellite was completely contracted by ansteer group from its manufacture to heaven is a rumor!


    Later, the Republic of Cuba, surrounded by the sea, said in a statement that the ansteer group has cooperation with the shipbuilding industry in Cuba. It has a shipyard on the west side of the Savannah islands. At present, it mainly provides advanced fishing boats for the developed fisheries in Cuba, and also manufactures cargo ships for sale or self use. At present, there is no idea of manufacturing military ships or armed ships.


    When the three big killing moves are combined into a series of moves, the American media are suddenly stunned, and the American people who are still a little confused about this matter are completely ignorant.


    At this time, the relevant head of Andersen group also spoke to the whole world again and pushed it with intelligent devices all over the world, saying: "in recent days, our company''s armed escort hired by cargo ships in San Francisco has been deliberately harassed and insulted by the local Customs police, resulting in the occurrence of armed conflict with it, which has also been criticized and stigmatized, so now we are facing the whole world All users of the ball will clarify: our company always adheres to the principle of never reaching for illegal money What we do does not violate international law and Trade Law... "


    "Our company adheres to the tenet of peace loving. Even though we have legal arms manufacturing companies, we have not yet delivered lethal weapons to any country..."


    "We hope to change the world and contribute to the development and progress of mankind with the technology created by all researchers. Our company hopes that the future Earth will be a new era full of intelligence and technology, rather than a fire of war. Our company hopes to send human beings to the stars far away I hope that the earth will no longer be barren by energy mining... "


    "But our company will never allow some people to slander our company for their own personal interests. In this case, our company reserves the means of legal sanctions!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A long and eloquent speech, combined with the previous moves of the governments of China, Pakistan and Cuba, has undoubtedly saved the group a lot of reputation in the world, and has also given a heavy hammer to the American media that slandered the ansteer group.


    No one will think that Andersen group has the ability to let the governments of three countries wipe his ass, and everyone will only think about the impact of Andersen group''s transfer to the military industry.


    Domestic netizens are making a lot of noise.


    "The power of an!"


    "Father Shen is mighty!"


    "I didn''t expect that father Shen secretly broke the chastity of the country and set up the first private military enterprise. We didn''t know it all the time!"


    "Father Shen can build satellites in foreign countries. Is it reasonable for the state to agree to set up an army industry? If such advanced technology is not used in China, it''s hard not to force father Shen to go abroad to create military industry and make military weapons for foreigners? "


    "It seems that the state did not say that it owned an''s military industry, nor did it adopt the way that the U.S. government restricted the technology sharing used by the U.S. arms dealers! Oh, my God, is she so powerful? "


    "Ask a sister to be my girlfriend, and we will look forward to the aircraft carrier of an group together with our children in the future!"


    Foreign countries are full of a wolf''s voice --


    "in the practice of the ansteer group, the arms dealers in the United States are afraid that they can''t sit down, so you can manipulate the U.S. government to fight against the ansteer group?"


    "As far as the technology of Ansteel group is concerned, maybe they can''t build aircraft carriers, tanks, or develop new weapons of war, but their unparalleled intelligence technology alone can lead the future war. Does that mean the rise of China''s military power?""What''s more, the weapons used by the Andersen group in the San Francisco conflict are very terrible. If China holds such weapons, they will be invincible in a short time. At least at present, all countries have not been able to intercept this powerful, small and self guided micro missile... "


    "Andersen must be well prepared to enter the military industry. Doesn''t anyone notice their satellites and ships?"


    "Now it can be clearly seen that the rise of the Andersen group is actually the prelude to China''s move to hegemony!"


    "From what point of view, we can see that the vision promised by Andersen group is just empty talk. If they really start to make weapons, can the US arms giants still maintain their position? In fact, China''s military technology is already very strong. As long as they cooperate with the ansteer group to carry out some technical docking, the consequences will be unimaginable. It may be they who will push the world into war! "


    When Americans and citizens of many developed countries are waiting for the US government''s response, the US government, which has already been hostile to the ansteer group, has kept silent. This ambiguous attitude can not help but make people surprised, and then various guesses have been launched.


    Later, the British immediately reported that the satellite detected the traces of military conflict between the two locations of the US Pacific Fleet, which temporarily pushed the atmosphere of speculation to the top.


    Then Japan also reported that the 7th Fleet of the U.S. Army in Yokosuka port was suspected of being attacked by unknown forces, but many Japanese media said that the 7th Fleet was defeated, and all warships, including aircraft carriers, were injured in the short-term conflict.


    But I didn''t expect that the report had a negative effect, making the world treat the news as a joke.


    Then the US government refuted the rumor in order to maintain its authority, but they kept silent on the statement made by Andersen group, and their attitude was hard to speculate.


    However, there are also some American media or self-Media figures who refuse to give up and continue to attack the ansteer group with all kinds of thoughts. At this time, the Andersen system has just worked in the U.S. government to cope with specific situations.


    These media have been reorganized one by one, and their own media accounts have been sealed one by one, which makes the whole United States and even the whole world more shocked!


    Some people speculate about the interests of ansteer group to let the U.S. government do this, others wonder why ansteer group can make Americans bow their heads, and a few people naturally associate the rise of ansteer group with the two "alien events" that happened in the past few days.


    Ann''s situation is improving, but the public opinion is becoming more and more chaotic.


    At this time, in order to avoid the growth of the threat theory of ansteer and the threat theory of China, ansteer group had to launch a "ansteer military industry leader" to clarify this matter: "ansteer military industry is not subject to the dual head card system of the Chinese government similar to the U.S. government for the U.S. arms dealers, so ansteer military industry will not provide military equipment for a certain country or a certain force, we focus on We will develop aerospace technology, radar detection technology, military vehicle manufacturing technology, etc., and hope to reduce the harm of war to all mankind in another way... "


    It''s very beautiful. Of course, I don''t believe it.


    But it is necessary to say so.


    So no matter what the attitude of the whole world is, it''s just taking this opportunity that Andersen group began to enter into the non-civil technology industry.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 903

    7 p.m., Yizhou Film Academy.


    The dance studio is empty. All three walls are made up of mirrors, which can reflect the whole classroom.


    At seven o''clock in winter, it''s dark outside. Through the window of the wall where the door is, you can see the dim street lights and mottled shadows cast by the green trees outside the window. However, the dance classroom for the trainees of the training class is bright with lights, which is different from the cold outside. It''s especially warm because of the air conditioning.


    If a man suddenly enters here, he will find that the whole room is filled with the fragrance of girls.


    An you sits down at the foot of the wall without any image, holding a rosy A2 mobile phone in his hand, and looks fascinated.


    Xiao Xueer is still pressing the ligament on her right side, revealing the slender leg lines in her dance pants, and the delicate waist in her elastic body fitted long sleeve T-shirt.


    Anyu is also dressed in the same way, not because she has just been exercising, and her whole body is full of sweat, which leads to the close fitting elastic T-shirt tightly clinging to her body, outlining the soft waist and round and exquisite chest lines, while the casually curled thighs are also hard to conceal the soft curve.


    She lowered her head and scattered her long hair. She passed through the snow-white neck. A few messy hairs were pasted on her sweet and reddish cheeks and forehead, adding a bit of charm.


    Two little girls just got off work from Ann''s network. After having a quick meal, they came to have a physical education class. They just practiced under the guidance of the teacher for a while. Now they are free to rest. However, Xiao Xueer is practicing even when she is at rest, while an you is sitting down.


    She also plays a loudspeaker, which can vaguely hear the correct Chinese broadcasting cavity and some American English.


    The white skin on the low collar T-shirt''s exposed chest forms fine sweat beads, but she does not realize it. Her sweet face is full of concentration, and her eyes reflect the brilliance of the screen.


    Xiao Xueer put a rhythmic French music "oops-j''aime-pas-l''anglais" in her mobile phone on the ground. She put one leg on the leg pressing bar, put one hand on the long straight leg and press it down. She leaned forward, with soft waist and full chest on the upper body, forming a soft line on that leg.


    After a while, she took back her legs, stood up straight and took a deep breath. Her slender waist and straight legs made her full chest more prominent, which was already a little shocking. Coupled with a tall figure and a pair of eye-catching long legs, it looks like a small goddess with a good figure.


    Turning her head, she went to an you and said, "what are you looking at? I don''t practice dancing with such concentration... "


    Anyu didn''t answer, but moved to make room for her.


    Xiao Xueer, who wears dance pants and is in the dance classroom, doesn''t pay attention to it. She sits next to her by the wall, straightens her extremely slender legs, and reaches out to hammer her thigh muscles. She reaches over her head and raises her long hair behind her ears to look at Anyu''s mobile phone.


    A moment later, she was a little surprised: "actually sitting here watching the latest news of the group! It seems that you really have feelings for the group. You are so concerned about the group! "


    "Well..."


    An leisurely panicked and said, "there is no matter!"


    "Still quibble, in the past you can press ligament together with me, unexpectedly today is watching news!"


    "I I just want to be lazy today! "


    "Is it?" Xiao Xueer''s face was suspicious, but she couldn''t help laughing at last.


    An you saw this and no longer struggled, just way: "whatever you think, anyway I have no!"


    "Oh!" Xiao Xueer nodded deeply.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyu said he was speechless.


    After a while, she asked Xiao Xueer, "what does the head of our group mean by the double head card system implemented by the state to the military industry company?"


    "I don''t care about the group!" Xiao Xueer laughed at her and said, "I don''t know. You know I''m not very interested in this aspect and don''t know much about it."


    "Don''t care..." Ayu curled his mouth.


    She said in her heart, if you know that this company was founded by your brother Anyang, I don''t know how much you will care! However, in order to save her energy and make her busy with her work, study and dream every day, she will not worry about other things. She is a good Chinese girl, so don''t tell her.


    An you has a sinister smile on his face.


    Xiao Xueer looked strange on the side, but couldn''t help asking inexplicably, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Ah? No, nothing. "


    "It''s nothing. I know there must be a ghost from the look of your heart." Xiao Xueer said coldly, but with her character, she would not chase after her. She said, "can''t you understand Baidu? Really... "


    "Oh! Yes! " An you then took out the mobile phone google this word, but very regrettably, google also has no clear explanation above.


    Finally, when watching a program in the United States to interpret this matter, we know that the so-called two-way card system is the two requirements and two restrictions of the state on arms dealers.One is to restrict the arms dealers from sharing technology with the state. Of course, this technology still belongs to arms dealers, but the state also needs to keep a copy. The state also pays patent fees to arms dealers when using the technology, and the products of the technology are also manufactured by arms dealers and purchased by the government, just in case of special circumstances.


    The second is to restrict the arms dealers from selling their products to the country, and if you want to export, you must apply to the country and get the export license.


    But these two kinds of restrictions do not exist for an group!


    An you opened his eyes and mouth wide and was surprised.


    Just as the host of the show said, "is the Chinese government crazy?" she also wanted to ask, "is my government crazy?"?


    This means that the military technology of an''s military industry can not only be owned by itself, but also be sold to the world at will, which means in theory. This is equivalent to the fact that the Chinese government completely treats ASMC as an ordinary company.


    In the past, the government was a little bit blocked. Now even when it comes to the time of transformation, is it too enlightened? More enlightened than Americans.


    It''s so much to say.. How powerful the government is!


    An you is inexplicable with some emotion and some anxiety.


    She felt that she was witnessing Anyang''s transformation from a businessman to a giant. There is no doubt that Anyang''s position as a company that can get involved in arms at will, a company that can cooperate with Pakistan to develop satellites and Cuba''s Government shipping industry has become extraordinary.


    It made her feel... So tired!


    Not long ago, the dance teacher with big chest, waist, thin buttocks and a pair of tight long legs came in, greeting the girls who still insisted on training in the winter evening.


    "Let''s practice, assemble!"


    An you climbs up, pats his buttocks, and walks first with Xiao Xueer.


    In her thirties, the dancing teacher nodded to them. She was very impressed by the two hard-working girls. It''s not only because they are beautiful, but also because they never miss the course no matter what the weather is like. It''s also because the leaders have said hello to her specially. It''s also because they are driving the latest era of fast limited edition.


    Tens of millions of sports cars are really uncommon, and everyone knows that this sports car is marketable.


    After a dozen girls arrived at Qi, the scene soon sounded the soothing music, and the graceful girls began to sweat again.


    It wasn''t until 10 o''clock in the evening that Anyu and Xiao Xueer changed into down clothes and walked out of the classroom, driving away from the campus.


    ****************


    at this time, the U.S. government has "accidentally" leaked the video of the security inspection process of San Francisco Customs police on an''s group cargo ship, from which we can see that the time taken by San Francisco Customs police to conduct security inspection on an''s cargo ship is indeed extraordinary, and no illegal items have been detected at all, and it is also because The armed conflict was caused by verbal molestation and physical harassment of a Customs police officer to a female manager of an''s cargo ship.


    In addition, the overseas director of Andersen electronics also timely came out to explain: "because the cargo ship was threatened by anonymous blackmail from pirates before going out to sea, in order to prevent pirates from blackmailing cargo ships for robbery or extreme behavior, the cargo ship was equipped with super specification armed guard force."


    At this point, American citizens have finally lost their voice.


    After all, even if the armed forces of the Andersen cargo ship exceed the specifications, but it turns out that the San Francisco Customs police have not detected any illegal items from the cargo ship, so the Andersen group is suspected to be exhausted.


    It''s all a conspiracy of the US government.


    The only fault of an''s cargo ship is probably that it chose to flee the scene forcibly after the armed conflict, but this is only a fault in American law. Around the world, the forced evacuation of the San Francisco harbor by an''s cargo ship is understandable.


    Anyang finally relieved, and sat on the sofa for a long time, decided to give Ji Weiwei a phone chat.


    After contacting, he didn''t take back his mobile phone, but looked at the harvest of his last task world.


    Although there are too many crises in the task world, the risks are always in direct proportion to the opportunities. With so many immortals, his gains are unimaginably high.


    Among them, the greatest harvest should be various immortal cultivation methods and innate powers. The immortal cultivation methods will not be mentioned, and the innate powers are also very important. This kind of power, which made him reborn, not only gave him the supreme convenience in practice and the qualification to practice the ancient immortal Road, but also improved his physical quality.


    Now his physical quality is -


    physique: 19.0


    strength: 18.6


    speed: 18.9


    brain power: 16.2


    seems to be only a few points higher, but to this point, the increase of these points is many times more than before.


    This is only a pure physical quality, a side effect of the innate power, and the most primitive and basic attribute of the body without using the innate power and any kind of energy. In fact, in the process of operation, the innate power and Magic also have an increase in the external force of the body. In addition to auxiliary spells, spells and magic, the attributes that he can burst out far exceed this level.In addition to the golden Jiaju God, Bailong finally passed on many of his innate powers. In a word, his strength is more than 100 times stronger than before he went to the era of God and Buddha.


    According to the standard of the place of origin, his previous strength was just promoted to the level of the fourth level academic, but after the great God passed on his innate power, he was promoted to the level of the middle of the fifth level academic, slightly lower than the level of the immortal magic palace Dharma protector, and then after a few months of studying ancient nerves, he was stable in the middle of the fifth level academic, impartial.


    Before leaving, in order to answer his kindness and compensate his loss, Bailong passed on his power again, and then Shengsheng raised him to the level of the later stage of the fifth level academic.


    At this time, he is better than the leader of the immortal devil palace. The next step is to cut the devil.


    On that day, the strong men on both sides of the battle of gods and Demons should be at the level of sixth level scholars, while white dragon, marshal Tianpeng, yishengzhenjun, Nezha and other three princes should be at the seventh level, and the place of origin is the legend only existing in the story.


    But they are pure ways of walking, not so many principles of the road, magic powers, nor can they use knowledge to pry the world''s laws like the magicians in the origin place.


    However, he did not know the level of fighting against Buddha, the eternal emperor of Antarctica, the Qinghua emperor of the East and Manjusri, the Bodhisattva of universal virtue and the Immortal Emperor.


    Maybe some of them are near the top seven academic level of the eighth level, or they may master more knowledge of the road and the law, or they may be the eighth level. In a word, Anyang is high and unpredictable.


    Anyang shook his five fingers, his heart was complicated.


    The level of the later stage of the fifth level scholars is beyond the description of one hegemon in the place of origin. We should know that there are no fourth level scholars in the whole academic organization of the silent tower. The later stage of the fifth level scholars should be able to go to the hometown of the silent tower to seek hegemony.


    Compared with white dragon and others, they are nothing!


    The seventh level academic is a huge watershed, which is not exaggeration.


    Every stage and even every point of difference of the magicians is an earth shaking change. The gap between the primary seven level scholars and the higher seven level scholars may be larger than the gap between the third level scholars and the sixth level scholars, and each step up is extremely difficult.


    It may be more difficult to stride from the seventh level to the eighth level than from the ordinary to the seventh level, but it also brings about the gap between heaven and earth!


    Anyang feels so far away.


    If we reach the Ninth level, we will be able to transcend the universe and create the world!


    Anyang takes back his mind, but he doesn''t think much anymore. Instead, he takes a deep breath and concentrates his eyes on the mobile phone screen: "first, allocate the points of physical fitness to the brain power."


    "In distribution Distribution is complete. "


    "There are four skill points. Let''s keep them and draw items."


    "Item ability extraction At the end of the extraction, the selected person gains the prop ability: time acceleration. You can speed up the time flow of a task world tenfold, and the effect lasts until the selected person leaves the world. "


    "Well?"


    Anyang frowned.


    Already familiar with the style of the system, he suddenly felt wrong!


    Will there be a time-consuming task world in the future? Or does the system want to give him a chance to clean up for a long time?


    "All right, get down on your knees!" He took back his cell phone.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 905

    Anyang suddenly saw a white skin.


    Ji Weiwei is very thin. Her waist is as thin as a handle. Her skin is white and tender, with delicate and crystal luster. She looks silky and greasy.


    At that moment, the slim waist line was fully displayed, and the back also showed a beautiful arc. Her incomparably exquisite navel was a pearl dotted on the flat abdomen, which was not the vest line that girls wanted most at present, but it was also too beautiful.


    But Ji Weiwei didn''t realize it. She yawned on her mouth and continued to lift her hands up. Even Anyang could see the round lines of her pretty breasts.


    Finally, he couldn''t help -


    "cough!"


    When Ji Weiwei heard the coughing, she kept the height of her hands. She just let her breasts show a little hem under her pajamas. She was round, white and delicate.


    She was stunned, her face gradually faded, her eyes became clear, and she turned to Anyang.


    Anyang is looking at one third of her snow-white circle, facing her eyes and looking up at her.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became a little awkward.


    Ji Weiwei quickly came back to her senses and naturally put down her pajamas. She said quietly to Anyang, "what do you see? Is it nice?"


    "OK Good looking. "


    "Do you want to see it?"


    "A little..."


    "I really want to see it?"


    "Well You''re all down! "


    Ji Weiwei''s expression suddenly becomes fierce: "still don''t turn over!"


    Anyang completely ignored her ferocity, as if she hadn''t heard her words, and said, "you started undressing yourself in the living room. Can you blame me?"


    "Then you mean Blame me? " Ji Weiwei doesn''t leave at all. She looks at him with her hands akimbo.


    "Who else is to blame?"


    "I have lived alone for so many years, and I like to change clothes everywhere. Why should I be blamed? I don''t blame you for coming to my house! I haven''t asked you to take charge of it. I''m a pretty girl with yellow flowers, so you showed her. Oh I''m trapped! "


    Seeing her yawn as she said it, Anyang curled his mouth and said: " I haven''t seen it all! "


    Seeing that Ji Weiwei was a little angry and couldn''t take care of her drowsiness, he quickly changed his way: "your habit of changing clothes everywhere in the daytime is not good. You need to change it!"


    "It''s none of your business, and I don''t want you to clean up!"


    "It''s not a matter of cleaning up. Look at the opposite building. In case someone gets up early to air the clothes, they''ll see all of you!"


    Ji Weiwei looks out of the window. The living room window is not closed yet. You can see the building opposite from afar


    Then she gave Anyang a white look: "are you stupid? It''s 500 meters away from you! Ordinary people can''t see what people look like across the track and field. It''s far from the perimeter of the track and field. Your eyes are so sharp? "


    Anyang sipped his mouth, not to mention five hundred meters. He could see five hundred kilometers without considering the visibility of the air.


    After a pause, he said, "what do you know? You can''t imagine what people think now. There are so many people looking at the opposite building with binoculars. When I was a child..."


    "Well?" Jiweiwei immediately came to the spirit, "what bad things did you do when you were a child that I didn''t know? Let me see. Could it be that I peeped at the opposite building with a telescope When you were in junior high school, did Ling, who told me that she was particularly charming, live in the opposite building with her husband? Ha ha ha ha... "


    Anyang is so embarrassed.


    Ji Weiwei''s expression was so smart that she waved her hand to Anyang and said, "it''s really outrageous that you kept something from me when you were a child!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Have you changed your clothes yet? "


    "Oh yes, right now!" Ji Weiwei, who has been quarreling with Anyang for such a long time, is no longer confused. She recovers her sober and vigorous image of a city beauty. She goes to the inner room immediately, stops suddenly after two steps, and looks back at him.


    "Have you had breakfast?"


    "Yes."


    "Tut tut Some people make breakfast is happiness, every day you can get up to eat delicious hot breakfast


    "So sour What do you want to say. "


    "I haven''t had breakfast yet!" Ji Weiwei looked at him lightly. "I want to change clothes, wash my hair, wash my face, brush my teeth and add makeup. At this time, you go downstairs and turn right to buy me two oil sticks and a soybean milk from a fat middle-aged woman''s tricycle stand."


    Anyang just wanted to say that he wanted to be more realistic, when Ji Weiwei suddenly came to him and said to him one by one: "soymilk needs an extra spoonful of sugar, an extra spoonful, two spoonfuls in total!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Remember?"


    "Well, I''m busy. I''ll buy you breakfast." Anyang grabbed the key from the table and walked to the door.


    Soon he went downstairs and looked out."Go downstairs and turn right on the tricycle stand of a fat middle-aged woman. There are two oil bars, one soybean milk and two spoonfuls of sugar." Fortunately, his memory is beyond ordinary people''s imagination, otherwise such a complex requirement is really a bit difficult.


    Well, maybe that girl is just embarrassing him.


    Anyang shook his head, and soon bought breakfast for her according to her request, carrying it upstairs.


    What kind of identity do you think you are? Even if you are not in the doomsday world, Shenzhou world and parlance, you are also Xiao Chan and Xiao Qian cooking at home. When you get yourself, you even have to run errands to buy breakfast for Ji Weiwei.


    Entering the door, he put the soy sauce stick on the table. He heard the sound of the water in the bathroom. The door was only hidden. At this position, he could easily see Ji Weiwei bending down on the washing table and washing her hair.


    Anyang sighed.


    It''s a very troublesome thing for women to wash their hair, especially when they go out immediately after washing, they have to blow dry slowly.


    Especially in this winter.


    It''s said that if you ask a girl to go out, but she doesn''t agree, there may be two reasons. One is that she doesn''t want to wash her hair, but you don''t deserve her special shampoo for you. If a girl asks you out on her own initiative, there may be two reasons. One is that she just washed her head and didn''t think it was a waste to go out. The other is that she suddenly had something she really wanted to eat.


    I asked Ji Weiwei to come out. She got up early in the morning to wash her hair. Anyang felt that she should be moved.


    smiled, he pushed the door open and walked forward, standing behind her, watching her head full of bubbles, or holding back the mood of the practical joke, and took the towel to sprinkling water for her head. It''s really hard for a girl to wash her hair alone.


    "You''re back so soon?" Jiweiwei is scared!


    "Huh?"


    "Don''t get on my clothes!"


    "Well."


    Anyang looks down a little. She has changed her pajamas into a very light white sweater, which is similar to warm clothes. It''s close to her body, and she bends to draw the curve of her back. It''s so thin that people want to hold her.


    Although she didn''t raise her hips, the posture was similar to puckering her hips. Anyang stood behind her again. There was no other posture in the narrow bathroom, only the posture of rubbing her front against her back


    In fact, in the movement, the two people are actually rubbing each other, but they didn''t realize it at first.


    Anyang sipped her mouth, put the towel soaked in the hot water on Ji Weiwei''s head and twisted it. The water suddenly flowed towards her hair. When he was free, he had to separate a hand to lift her hair on the chest or face side, so as to avoid the wet hair.


    He was very attentive and serious in the process.


    Their relationship for so many years is certainly very good, and even some impulses broke out in the period of ignorance. But love is a kind of luxury not long after all. Over the years, their relationship is more like family members, like those sworn lovers turned into the state of mutual love, but actually it is not.


    They have been friends for many years, but everyone knows that they are more than that, and their way of getting along is more than that. It seems that they are not lovers themselves, but can do all the things lovers can do except for their intimate behavior.


    It seems like a relative, but in fact, there are few relatives who know each other so well and are intimate with each other, and once Ji Weiwei finds the opportunity, she will never be stingy to express her love.


    Their feelings are very special. It''s not clear whether they are family or friendship, let alone whether they are mixed with the elements of love.


    But Anyang owes a little to Ji Weiwei. Maybe he doesn''t feel it when he does it - people always do. Only when he thinks about the past, can he realize that this girl has done a lot for herself, and he has failed her a lot.


    So Anyang''s movements became more and more gentle, like a fragrance all over her body. Even Ji Weiwei could smell it with her back to him.


    The ambience between the two people in this small bathroom is a little more delicate.


    At this time, the contact part of the two people is as clear as an electric shock, and the unspeakable touch is like an electric current, which spreads from the two sensitive parts all over the two people''s body, especially Ji Weiwei, who is still an old leftover woman, who lacks resistance at all.


    In an instant, she felt soft and crisp all over her body. Her face covered by her hair was so red that she could drip water. She even wanted to send out a voice of exhortation.


    But reason held her back. Then she bit her lower lip with her white and neat teeth, controlled herself not to say a word, and only rubbed her long hair mechanically.


    Even Anyang felt a little bit overwhelmed. There was a strange touch coming from the place where Ji Weiwei was next to her, and an impulse came from the bottom of her heart. Of course, it''s not the impulse to pick up jiweiwei at once, strip her naked and throw her on the bed, but the impulse to hold her slender back tightly together.


    Finally, in a strange feeling and pride, Ji Weiwei''s hair was finally washed clean.


    Anyang reached for a dry hair towel, and finally took advantage of this opportunity to squeeze her side.Jiweiwei also took the dry hair towel, wiped it once, and then put it down, pointing to a grid on the wall hanging cabinet: "inside is the hair dryer, blow my hair."


    Anyang did not reluctantly take out a hair dryer to blow her hair. Her expression was attentive and serious. She would even wipe off the water drops on her forehead in front of the mirror. It looked like she was completing an important task with high technical requirements.


    Ji Weiwei took out her mouthwash, took a glass of water, squeezed the toothpaste and brushed her teeth, but she kept staring at Anyang reflected in the mirror in front of her.


    Serious, attentive, with a charming taste.


    Ji Weiwei doesn''t often see Anyang show such a look when she does something to herself.


    This guy is very attractive when he is not disgusting or diaphragmatic, which she knew a long time ago.


    Anyang also discovered that the girl with a mouthful of foam in the mirror was staring at himself. But he did not control it. He just asked in his mouth, "where do you want to go today?"


    "Ah?" Ji Weiwei in the mirror was stunned, and then said vaguely, "isn''t it you, platoon?"


    "I arranged? I haven''t thought about it yet. "


    "I think so."


    "You can give me some advice!"


    "I''m not saying anything."


    "Go climbing? Exercise! "


    "You want to eat me!"


    "Play with water."


    "Poof!" Ji Weiwei spat out the foam in his mouth, and at last he turned into a high-definition sound. "So cold days to play with water?" I don''t want to get out of bed with hot drinks! "


    "Then go to the amusement park."


    "Do you want to go back to childhood?"


    "Yeah, I didn''t play when I was a kid!"


    "Then go! I didn''t play when I was a kid. " Ji Weiwei didn''t care to say, drink a big saliva in the mouth began to purr.


    Then in the process of Anyang blowing her hair, she finished washing her face with facial cleanser, but in this process Anyang had to lift her hair by hand to avoid getting wet. Then she played moisturizing cream and liquid foundation, drew a bit of eyeliner, drew a bit of eyebrows, and finally dried her hair.


    Then Ji Weiwei drives Anyang out. When she comes out again, she has painted a little light makeup on her face. It''s very natural. You can''t see it without looking carefully.


    She put on a long woolen dress, put on a pair of leather boots of the middle section at the door, and the leather boots of the heightening design made her look tall. Then she put on a small bag and a light gray scarf, and said to Anyang, "let''s go!"


    When they went downstairs, Anyang was still teasing her that the shoes she was wearing were 20 cm tall. Finally, they got in the car and drove to the amusement park.


    It is said that the playground invented for children has never been played by children, most of them are adults, and most of them are lovers, full of dog food.


    Ji Weiwei is sitting in the copilot''s seat. She didn''t pack up her hair, so she let the hair just dried naturally spread out behind her. She has a lot of quiet temperament in the rest of her youth. Only Anyang knows that Ji Weiwei may be able to be gentle sometimes, but it''s absolutely not related to her.


    Just as she was looking at the car, she said strangely: "Yo, you are driving at a high speed. Why are the group leaders still driving this broken car? Even if you don''t want to waste money, you have to support the group. What do you mean by driving another company''s car? "


    Didn''t wait for Anyang to speak, she said again: "listen to me, change the time to drive at a high speed, this old car will be thrown away!"


    "Boom!"


    The little cabriolet let let out a dull sound of accelerator.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 906

    "Look, it''s not happy when you say it''s a broken car." Anyang said with a smile.


    Ji Wei gave him a white look: "are you excited about going to the amusement park, like a child!"


    "Don''t look down on my car. It''s a transformer. It can stand up and become a human. It can attack with its weapons!" Anyang said earnestly.


    "I see!" Jiweiwei nodded and raised a small lady''s watch on her slender wrist. "Actually, my watch is not a common watch. It''s a transformation tool given to me by a goddess in the sky. If I hold my watch and shout a mantra, I will become a goddess. So every night, I will become a goddess to save the world!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang is completely speechless.


    Jiweiwei laughed and said, "look how I cooperate with you. You are not happy. It''s hopeless!"


    Anyang ignored her and said, "I remember your birthday in two days. Do you want any gifts?"


    Ji Weiwei was stunned at first, and then said: "the eldest young master can remember my birthday. It''s rare. The little girl is flattered!"


    "I always remember, OK?"


    "Is it? Last year... "


    "Cough, cough, cough, last year I traveled around the world."


    "Oh! So it is! " Jiweiwei looked at him with an idiot''s eyes. "For the sake of your sincerity this year, last year''s business won''t concern you!"


    "Last year I was really traveling in a different world!" Anyang is helpless to emphasize the truth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, well, last year I''m sorry for you, and this year I''ll make it up to you. What gift do you want?"


    "Anything?"


    "If you don''t have a high demand for the diameter of the stars, I can pick them for you."


    "Low diameter requirements That''s called a meteorite! It''s insincere! " Jiweiwei said scornfully, "but I''m not interested in the stones with radiation. You can brush your teeth and give my aunt a kiss!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why, you don''t want to take advantage of it?"


    "No, no!" Anyang even said, "I just think it''s your birthday. You''re the biggest. How can I take advantage of it, right?"


    "Who are we? What''s the relationship? I''m happy to see you!" Jiweiwei said boldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang is Zhennai. She said, "do you have any wish?"


    "Wish, I think..." Jiweiwei thought for a moment, then suddenly raised her head and said, "eh, shouldn''t it be put in the candle blowing part and said it quietly?"


    Anyang didn''t speak, but she said, "I hope the people I love and the people who love me will be happy forever!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang is helpless for a long time. "You should put it in the candle blowing time. I mean if you have any wish to achieve in the near future, or if you want to do something you haven''t done for a long time, or something you really want to get."


    "Well? Didn''t you just say that? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang looks like you won. Step on the accelerator to Jinguan amusement park.


    Jinguan amusement park did not do well, but it was not too bad. The amusement park has its own configuration, even rich, but it lacks its own characteristics, which makes it really lack the characteristics of attracting loyal players, and the tickets are very expensive for many people.


    Anyang parked the car and bought a ticket to enter.


    two people first went to the ferris wheel, which is the romantic place of many young girls. But when the two people sat on the top, they had no mood, even make complaints about it. Finally, they thought that Ferris wheel could only serve as a very high sightseeing facility because it could overlook the panoramic view of the amusement park at the top.


    Then they went to take a skydiving machine, a big pendulum, a pirate ship and a roller coaster, which was very challenging for jiweiwei, who was a little bit afraid of heights. She screamed in the process of playing. After getting down, her legs were still soft and excited.


    She said that she would never play again. When she went to another facility, she would still pull Anyang to line up.


    On the contrary, Anyang has been calm and calm without blinking. It''s because these high-altitude stimulation projects are too small for him. Even though he has been to the 10000 meter high altitude with thin oxygen, all kinds of high-speed flight, extreme turning, vertical take-off and landing, spiral flight and other actions are at his fingertips. What are these! Make complaints about mobile phone. After the


    came down, the two people sat by the lake drinking hot milk tea. Ji Wei Wei was still tucking away: "are you lacking in the nerve response element in the brain? Why do everyone else scream?"


    "It''s not scary!"


    "Tut tut." Jiweiwei exclaimed, and suddenly turned his attention. "Milk tea is four yuan a cup in other places. It''s going to sell for 20 here. It''s dead!"


    "Other costs are high."


    "I want you to say it!" Jiweiwei took a look at him. "I''m a salesman. I don''t know. Expensive is expensive. Don''t make so many excuses!""Yes, yes..."


    Anyang finished drinking milk tea and pointed to a building beside the dining center: "let''s go there after drinking it!"


    "Where?" Ji Weiwei turned her head and was surprised at once.


    It''s just a very low house, but the skeleton flag and cloth floss floating at the door she can recognize -


    "ghost house!"


    Ji Weiwei is a little scared.


    It''s something she''s really afraid of.


    Then she bit her teeth, grabbed the remaining half cup of milk tea and said, "go now!"


    "Don''t leave until you''ve finished drinking?" Anyang Road.


    "Wait a minute and I''ll change my mind!" Ji Weiwei gave him a white look, and inadvertently gave him a hiccup.


    "Then go."


    The haunted house of this amusement park is well done. After all, it is famous there. At least there are real people playing the role of zombie ghost in it, which increases a lot of panic. And the haunted house site is not as small as it looks from the outside. In fact, it''s very large and winding, providing a rich and frightening scene.


    So twenty minutes later, when Ji Weiwei came out of the haunted house, her face was white and she could not stand stably.


    Anyang giggled beside him: "how are you? Are you scared to be silly?"


    "It''s not enough to scare silly, but my aunt will never come again."


    "Again! I knew it would be better not to go in. "


    "I have to challenge it. I don''t need to try the specific senses. How can I do it just by imagination? Such a big man is not a girl in the 18th and 20th. She is too scared to enter even if she hasn''t been there! " Ji Weiwei''s face is pale, but she still speaks plausibly.


    Anyang heard a couple of young lovers sitting next to him say to their daughter, "listen, this elder sister has a lot to say, just be flirtatious!"


    Said he also looked at Ji Weiwei one more time, probably because the Ji Weiwei who changed the light make-up really is not beautiful like words.


    Anyang then said with a smile, "keep your voice down. Other girls run in because of your words, and then they are scared to be insane. Although there is no criminal responsibility, they are not joking."


    Ji Weiwei gave him a white look: "make trouble with me, I play so that they doubt life!"


    "Tut Tut, I''ve learned a lot from my work for so long. Now I can speak one by one, and I''m full of momentum."


    "That''s not!"


    They played again for a while. They should have played for three hours. They even took a carousel with a group of kindergarten children. But most of the time is wasted on walking and queuing, because the amusement park covers a wide area and many projects are far apart. In addition, there are many people who have friends or objects on weekends and bring their children to play, and the time of queuing is often several times longer than that of playing.


    At last, Ji Weiwei wanted to play with the bumper car, but it was so popular that she saw the people in the line go around for several times. She couldn''t get in for half an hour, so she chose to give up.


    Then they casually bought some snacks, paid extra money to rent a pedal boat, and stayed on the lake for a circle before leaving.


    When they came into the amusement park, it was ten o''clock in the morning, but now it''s past one o''clock in the afternoon. Although they had some sausage kebabs or something, Anyang was still not full. They asked jiweiwei, "are you full now?"


    Ji Weiwei gave him an easy to understand look.


    Anyang picked up the car and drove her around the city center for a few laps. At last, she saw a good soup pot shop: "that''s it!"


    Ji Weiwei turned her head and stared at the huge sign, but she read out a few lines of small words under the name of the store: "nourishing mutton soup pot, pork ribs King flower soup pot, large yellow beef soup pot Is it really good to eat so greasy? "


    "Don''t you eat something warm in the winter?" Anyang glanced at her and said, "besides, it''s time to make up for what you look like."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I drink nutritious fast line to make up for it! "


    "Poof!" Anyang almost laughed and said, "don''t worry, these soup pots are not so greasy, they are mainly fresh."


    "I don''t read less than you! Don''t lie to me! "


    "Really!"


    Although jiweiwei said no, she followed him into the shop.


    Anyang asked for a box on the second floor, and ordered a pot of nourishing beef soup directly. Then he said to jiweiwei, "I remember it used to be an old noodle shop, but now how can I open it?"


    "Yes?"


    "Yes, I came to eat in college."


    "Why don''t I know..." Ji Weiwei didn''t go on after saying half of it.


    It''s true that she occupied a lot of college time in Anyang, but in addition to going out to hunt for food with her, she also took Jiang xinrou out to play. Since she doesn''t know, it''s probably with Jiang xinrou.


    Before long, a pot of hot beef soup was served. In the aroma of beef and fungus, you can smell the faint smell of traditional Chinese medicine. It should be dangshen angelica and the like, but the taste is very light, which will not affect the taste of the food itself.Anyang said, "let''s eat. If you don''t finish eating, don''t go!"


    Ji Weiwei swallowed her mouth and stared at him in surprise. She reminded him, "this is for four!"


    When Anyang came home, it was almost dusk.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 907

    Anyang went home and sat on the sofa.


    They did eat a lot. At last, they just finished the soup and left a lot of meat. This makes Anyang sigh that sometimes it''s a good choice to take Huang Lan with you. At least there will be no waste of food. There will only be some things that are not enough for her to stuff her teeth.


    Later, it was still early. Most of the winter in Jinguan was grey. It was not easy to have such a good weather. Ji Weiwei took him to the shopping mall again. They went around and tried and played. Ji Weiwei bought two sets of clothes and some small commodities. Anyang finally sent her back.


    It''s been delayed until now.


    While Xiaochan is still in the villa over there, comrade Xiaoqian also went out to the group and didn''t come back. Obviously, it wasn''t time for dinner, so Anyang began to think about the way to practice in the future on the sofa.


    First, he opened the auxiliary chip of biological intelligence, and brought up the power system analysis and integration model that had been established by the auxiliary chip two or three months ago.


    The biochip soon projected the image onto his retina - the internal expression of this model is of course profound and complicated code and various parameters, but the biochip built a simple and easy to understand external expression, referred to as the viewing interface.


    This interface is very simple. Only a few circles with different patterns emerge in the dark. To be honest, it''s not cool at all.


    In the first circle is the line pattern of a cross legged Taoist. It''s very simple. It''s made up of several strokes, which represents all the parameters about the monastic system he entered into this model. There are two small patterns beside the circle, one is the shape of a book, the other is the shape of a sword, and it is also a very simple line, which represents that this system of cultivation is composed of the world cultivation system of Shenzhou and the world cultivation system of Shushan biography.


    In the second circle is a wand pattern that represents all the parameters of the arcane magic system in the model.


    In the third circle is a tall tower pattern drawn by bold lines. The smaller lines behind the pattern are drawn into the core pattern in the standard origin of the basic model of local art, representing all the knowledge and parameters related to the mysterious system in the processing model.


    A big circle connects these three circles, so that all three circles stay at its edge, while the center of the big circle is the fourth circle, which is empty and has no pattern and only shows 64% of the words.


    this is the task that this model is carrying on.


    constantly tries to find the conjunction point of the three power systems that he now grasps, and tries to integrate it, take the essence of the dross, remove the conflicting places and integrate it into a new force system, so that he can move to this new force system without obstruction.


    The new power system is a circle in the middle, which can be seen clearly. It is still a long time before the integration is completed.


    The bottom left corner is a few lines of words, constantly prompting Anyang to input more parameters, but also showing him the latest progress, which is equivalent to the operation log.


    "The attempt to consolidate failed four days ago."


    There is a serious shortage of parameters. Please enter more parameters


    "16 days ago, the match point looked for errors."


    There is a serious shortage of parameters. Please enter more parameters


    "The 192nd set of parameters was derived 17 days ago and has been added to the parameter library."


    "Try to consolidate errors 20 days ago."


    ¡­¡­


    "The 181st set of parameters was derived one hundred and seventeen days ago and has been added to the parameter library."


    "The 180th set of parameters was derived one hundred and seventeen days ago and has been added to the parameter library."


    "The 179th set of parameters was derived one hundred and seventeen days ago and has been added to the parameter library."


    ¡­¡­


    "Tried to consolidate the error a hundred and seventeen days ago."


    "One hundred and seventeen days ago, the match point looked for mistakes."


    Anyang opened his mouth and counted carefully. A total of more than 120 sets of parameters were derived from the biochip 117 days ago, which surprised him.


    In fact, parameters are the key points in each major cultivation system, which are used by the chip for reference. According to these key points, instead of him, he thinks, calculates, tries and even simulates these three cultivation systems. These key points can be obtained from the wisdom of the former person, input into the model by him, think or discover by himself, and of course, can be deduced and verified like the periodic table of elements, but it is not so easy to deduce them.


    When he turned down for half a day, he found that the system tried to integrate more than 40 times and three systems on that day, and found more than 60 fit points, which were not successful, but it was amazing enough.


    Anyang thought about it carefully, and then remembered that it was the day when he used the props to defeat the Buddha. At that time, the whole body was fully strengthened, and the computing power of the biological auxiliary chip based on his body naturally increased, no wonder it would achieve such a terrible effect.


    If you think about it carefully, most of the results achieved before the 117 th day were achieved in those minutes.


    Anyang sips her mouth, so that she doesn''t think much about it, and instead focuses on the picture.


    Although the progress has been 64%, it''s only the estimated progress. The chip has been trying to fail, and it can''t calculate the remaining time by percentage.Maybe it''s lucky to succeed suddenly, and the progress can jump to 100% in an instant. It may not succeed all the time, even if it reaches 99%.


    Anyang sips her mouth and decides whether to participate in the calculation in person when she has time and let the chip do the assistance.


    But now he has to add a new module to this processing model, the immortal cultivation module, which is his harvest in the world of the era of God and Buddha, also called the God and Buddha module.


    Now we can see Anyang''s ambition. Even though the cultivation skills in the era of God and Buddha were so powerful, he could become a God and become a immortal after a little success. Even though the road was even smoother than the mysterious system in the origin place, he did not want to cultivate this kind of skills alone.


    In other words, he still thinks that the cultivation system of god Buddha is not perfect. He needs to gather the strengths of hundreds of schools and strive to create a perfect cultivation system.


    There is no doubt that the new modules will bring great pressure to the processing of biochip, and the progress will definitely be pulled down again. And the system of God and Buddha should be the most complex system of practice besides the mysterious system, but fortunately, he copied all the feelings, experiences and knowledge of a Buddha. Even if the fight to defeat Buddha is weak in other aspects besides fighting, it can at least bring a lot of handling convenience.


    Anyang thought about it and began to give orders.


    "Add a new parameter module."


    "Use a fairy God as the logo. First, import the data classification named douvictor Buddha into it, analyze the parameters, and then import all the data in the data classification named Shenfo era."


    "Instruction received, in progress."


    Anyang then saw that the three circles around him had changed into four corners, and there was another bright and dark circle. There is a white light on it, which instantly outlines the appearance of a standing old man and indicates the degree of introduction.


    ¡°1%¡£¡±


    Then the most central circle also flickers, indicating that it is waiting and has not been analyzed.


    And the process also disappeared. It seems that only after the introduction of the module of the system of divinity and Buddhism and the calculation can it get a new process.


    The new system can certainly be integrated. Anyang has discovered the common points of several power systems for a long time, but before the integration is successful, he still has to practice the Dharma of the god Buddha system.


    Anyang got a lot of scriptures, including the eight nine Xuangong of fighting against Buddha and Erlang God. But he thought for a long time and decided not to practice the eight nine Xuangong.


    It is said that the eight nine Xuangong is a kind of skill handed down from the Lingbao Tianzun in the Sanqing Dynasty. It has infinite natural power. Moreover, it can practice as an animal without any distinction between immortals, demons and Buddhas. However, it is almost prepared for fighters. It is not suitable for such comprehensive academic schools as Yu Anyang.


    There are many skills of immortals, demons and Buddhas, but Anyang thought for a long time and chose the narrow ancient nerve of "way out".


    The great achievement of the ancient nerve cultivation is the spirit. The reason why it is called the ancient nerve is that it is different from the postnatal spirit of the sealed God, and it is a way to become the innate God - the way to believe.


    This is in line with Anyang''s identity, a time shuttle.


    He is in charge of one world after another, so he can gain many beliefs. And being a divine being can help him control the world he owns.


    Moreover, he has begun to cultivate the ancient nerve.


    Anyang is thinking that if he becomes a deity in the doomsday world, Shenzhou world or parlance, and then practices to a certain extent, he will definitely have the opportunity to control the original power of these three worlds! If these three worlds have evolved the heavenly way, it is possible for them to take over the "heavenly way".


    The reason why so many spirits in the age of the gods and Buddhists could not achieve this was that some people had already taken up all these precious resources.


    "But I have to repair the first half of the ancient nerve first, and then I can set foot on the road of the ancient god! There is a long way to go... " Anyang said to himself.


    At this time, rabbit essence and Huang Lan just came in by pushing the door from the outside. They looked at him doubtfully from afar: "what are you talking to yourself?"


    Anyang didn''t answer, but looked behind them: "huh? How about Xiao Chan? Why hasn''t the little girl come to dinner? "


    "Didn''t she go out with your wife? Why, haven''t you come back yet? " Huang Lan was surprised.


    "I went out with Xiaoqian..." Anyang thinks about it a little and knows why Xiaoqian took her out.


    A few days ago, Xiao Qian suspected that there were radicals on her side who were involved in what happened to the group in San Francisco harbor, and thought that this style of work was not good. She insisted on sorting it out. Today, I brought Xiao Chan to the past. It seems that someone is going to be unlucky.


    Anyang shook his head. It was funny.


    Just then the door was opened again, and Comrade Xiaoqian, who was graceful and graceful, came back with little fox.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 908

    In a flash, Ji Weiwei is twenty-five years old.


    It''s been three years since they graduated, and Ji Weiwei was supposed to be a few months older than him, and now she''s an old leftover woman.


    Anyang called her two days ago to ask if she had any ideas about which colleagues and friends to invite to the party. At last, Ji Weiwei immediately guessed his idea and asked, "do you want to have a birthday party or party for me?"


    The matter was settled.


    In fact, he didn''t know. In fact, Ji Weiwei had her birthday alone last year. Only Ann''s parents remembered her birthday and asked Ann to call her together. Besides, she didn''t receive any happy birthday. Her colleagues and friends knew nothing about it. Even her former pursuers were not able to participate in her birthday party, because she herself There is no idea of a birthday party.


    If Anyang were not in the real world this year, she would not have held a birthday party.


    Although she usually seems to be a party loving personality, she also invites a large group of relatives and friends to celebrate her birthday, but in fact, she is not.


    On the other side, Anyang has been struggling for two days.


    Whether it''s a big celebration for Ji Weiwei''s 25-year-old to make up for last year''s regrets, or to take care of her friends and colleagues'' ideas, and avoid gossip, don''t be so publicized


    At last he chose the former.


    He called directly to package the whole rosewood manor, and asked people to start arranging urgently. Then he sent a text message to Ji Weiwei''s address, and asked her to call more friends. Otherwise, there would be so few people standing discontented that it would be empty and desolate.


    For the first time in history, the Rose Manor, which is famous in the upper class of Jinguan City, was chartered. However, there is no way for the owner of Rose Manor. Anyang is not only rich, but also controls the power of the land. At last, the wise owner of the manor said that he would not take any money. He was willing to give up the whole manor to Anyang with a notice of closing the garden. He did not reopen it until the birthday party was over.


    Of course, he also knows that as long as Anyang is still here, even if he is open to business, few people will come.


    The birthday party is in the evening, but Anyang drove out to find Ji Weiwei very early, and Ji Weiwei, who took a day off, also waited for her in her own home.


    Because it''s cold in winter, Ji Weiwei is wearing a maje long black dress, and a ZapA short black blouse on her upper body, which is a full black dress, and she also wears a short black leather armor outside the blouse to withstand the cold.


    The silhouette of this long skirt determines that it can be used for dinner. Of course, it''s not abrupt to wear it out. It''s a very useful amphibious skirt, especially suitable for people like givervice who don''t often attend dinner. After all, it''s impossible for her to buy a super formal and beautiful dinner dress at a high price, and then put it on the shelf after wearing it once, which can only be seen for a long time.


    And this birthday party is also very casual. It''s not a social occasion for big families or business giants. It''s also friends or colleagues who come to the party. It''s not appropriate for her to wear a full dress and long skirt.


    Don''t think about yourself, you have to think about other people''s ideas!


    The short leather wallet is also a common dress coat at parties or dinner parties. Women who are afraid of the cold often wear it, take it off at the banquet place, and put it on again when they go home.


    However, it has to be said that Ji Weiwei''s petite figure put on this body. Even Anyang, who has always thought that she is insulated from sexuality, thinks that she has such attractive taste that people can''t help but want to take a bite.


    Anyang rarely praised her for her beauty, and jiweiwei rarely didn''t quarrel with him, but accepted it proudly, so they rode together to the Rose Manor.


    Jiweiwei said in the car: "where is the address you sent me? How can I not remember this place? The map only shows a Rose Manor, not a hotel or restaurant! "


    "Don''t worry about going with me. I can''t sell you!"


    "I''m not afraid that you will sell me. I''m afraid that my brainless friends will come and find no place. Then I will die."


    "Put ten thousand hearts on you!"


    "Where come ten thousand hearts, just one..." Jiweiwei mumbled, seeing the car drive more and more remote, can not help but pull the corner of the mouth.


    mobile phone map what she saw, the car has entered the street where the rose garden is located, but the road has been isolated from the right side of the road. There is only a row of walls blocking the line of sight and the fallen leaves of the French Wutong, which is even desolate, even she did not see a small restaurant on the roadside.


    And the Rose Manor of laoshizi is on the right side of the road.


    In fact, she didn''t know, because this land belongs to Rose Manor, and there are no other buildings, and the buildings and farms inside the manor are blocked by the walls.


    Until the car drove into a corner, it was still the white door full of roses. At the door stood two uniformed waiters. When he saw his car arrived, he quickly opened the door and bowed slightly to welcome him in.


    Jiweiwei recognized the costume at a glance and said: "what a restaurant? French restaurant! "But immediately she was surprised by the view.


    After entering the gate, there is a straight asphalt road leading to a beautiful French manor. The farms on both sides were blocked by the wall. Although there are no cows, there are pure white mills with windmills. Such a farm with only ornamental value shows the luxury here.


    This is the dream place of all girls, just like a prince charming. It''s just a pity


    Ji Weiwei sips her mouth and looks around.


    I have passed the age of a little girl. I will not look forward to these things for a long time. And today, the meaning of all this is to make myself one year longer.


    Back to God, she said to Anyang, "this place is so big, there''s no reason why it''s not so famous!"! I didn''t know there was such a luxurious French restaurant. "


    "Isn''t it easy? The owner of this shop can''t do business! " Sitting in the driver''s seat, Anyang made no secret of his contempt.


    It''s not wrong for them to use these words to tease such a Grand Manor. But if the owner of the manor hears them, he will spit out blood in anger.


    The car has been driving steadily. On this straight road, Ji Weiwei has been looking at the windmill on both sides of the road and all the decorations that show romantic luxury. He said: "this place must cost a lot of money."


    Anyang said, "if I told you I didn''t spend a cent, would you believe it?"


    "Letter! Why don''t you believe it! " Ji Weiwei looks back at him firmly. "Maybe she won the prize in the nutrition fast line!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that he was speechless, Ji Weiwei went on: "the boss of the nutrition express is not kind. He said that he had a one-day tour of the French style manor, but he directly moved the manor to Jinguan, so he cut corners. I won''t drink his nutrition express in the future!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you drink every morning? "


    "Isn''t there any more of them?"


    "You won!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Ji Weiwei''s loud laughter came from the car, and in the process, the car had already driven into the manor.


    The manager of Rose Manor, of course, is called the housekeeper here. They meet him at the door in person to see who is the person who can package the Rose Manor, and who is the woman he loves so much.


    Welcome Anyang two people into the best box to take a seat, his expression is still very calm.


    Although he didn''t know either of them, although they didn''t seem to have any noble spirit, although the girl who didn''t know that she had already collected thousands of favorites was still fighting with the man easily and casually, the housekeeper still kept respect and even handed over the menu.


    French food itself is famous for its complexity and luxury. There are 13 courses to serve, and the order and etiquette are very exquisite. Anyang and jiweiwei just order something that they are interested in, and the rest will worry the housekeeper.


    Jiweiwei turned her head and looked around. Only a small part of the large box was for dinner. The rest included the sofa and tea table for rest, various machines for making drinks by herself, decorations in the box, paintings on the wall, and an antique shelf. On the other side of the box opposite to them is a blonde and handsome man sitting and playing the piano. The whole room has a good echo design. Like the music hall, it perfectly receives the pure sound of millions of Steinway piano, and the aftersound reverberates around the beam.


    When the baked snails came up as appetizers, Ji Weiwei tasted a small one, as if she couldn''t bear to disturb the blonde handsome guy who was concentrating on playing the piano. She whispered to Anyang, "what if my friends don''t understand the dining order and relevant etiquette of French food?"


    "If you think about it more, it''s all food. Just send it by yourself. No waste is the biggest etiquette. You don''t care who can get you out of here? " Anyang said casually, as if he were a nouveau riche. "And then I will ask them to omit these and make the dinner a buffet."


    "Can French food have a buffet?" Jiweiwei opened her eyes wide and felt that her impudent manners had fallen into the pit when she worked in the group.


    Although now with the acceleration of the pace of the times, many Western restaurants have simplified the French food that should have been very complicated and exquisite. Originally, there were only three to five dishes left in the thirteen dishes, but it is obvious that the most traditional French dining etiquette is still maintained here, as can be seen from just ordering.


    The order that can''t be messed up at all has been eliminated directly and turned into a buffet. Can you still order French food?


    Or is this shop so informal?


    Ji Weiwei looks around with a kind of "look at you, it''s quite formal, unexpectedly it''s such a shop".


    Anyang saw her idea and explained: "generally French food can''t be used for buffet, so it loses its original flavor. But it''s not without precedent. For example, Les grands buffets in France, which has the name of "the largest cafeteria in the world", has directly made French food into a buffet. We can take whatever we want. Why not? "After a meal, he added, "I''ve already made an agreement with them. Now I''m just taking you to experience the feeling of their meal."


    "Yes How do you feel? " Ji Weiwei is a little bit confused and forced, "aren''t we going to have dinner together in primary school?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang said nothing. "I knew I wouldn''t have brought you!"


    "Do it, do it, eat it."


    The two were very calm to eat up.


    However, if the owner of Rose Manor knows that it''s an informal French restaurant that jiweiwei thinks is due to his compromise to the evil forces and making the manor the only buffet, he will be angry and spit three liters of blood again!


    Because every dish needs to be eaten slowly, and only after eating can we get on and off one course. After 13 courses, Rao is a senior eater and has been eating for more than two hours. Then he keeps complaining about Anyang''s ulterior intention to make her fat.


    There are also various places for guests to have leisure or relax, including music auditorium and movie hall, chess and card room and swimming pool, as well as walking garden and artificial hot spring. Anyang and jiweiwei spent an afternoon playing, and finally came out of the hot spring almost yellow and faint.


    It''s time for her colleagues and friends to arrive.


    Anyang and jiweiwei take a look at each other, go to the dressing room to change their original clothes, and walk towards the hall of the manor tacitly, ready to meet her friends.


    No matter what, manners should be done well.


    These ordinary people were not noble to him originally, but they had different meanings because of Ji Weiwei, just like they walked into the Rose Manor which they might not have been able to enter in their whole life and had never heard of before because of Anyang.


    Naturally, they would not stand at the door, but sat in the hall waiting for the waiter to bring all the people one by one.


    At this time, Ji Weiwei felt the touch of the sofa and the hall decorated with special charm. She felt that the manor was not only large, but also full of luxury. It was not as striking as those hundred year old families.


    If she didn''t remind her to come empty handed when she sent the news, some colleagues might think that she took the opportunity to make a fortune! Although this kind of thing is a bit absurd


    When Ji Weiwei''s colleagues or friends follow the map, they all doubt about life. The secluded and quiet here is nothing. The big deal is to think it''s a farmhouse, but the long wall beside that road really makes people wonder if there''s any building here.


    If the waiter who is not standing at the only gate meets him, he will come forward and ask whenever he sees the slowly coming car, and they will drive directly 100% of the time.


    But in this way, people came in one after another.


    Everyone is open mouth without exception. I didn''t expect this unknown place to be so luxurious and magnificent, just like a French manor, let alone jiweiwei, who usually doesn''t look like a mountain or a dew. Until I heard from the waiter that Ji Weiwei had contracted the whole manor so that they could move freely in the manor, all the people were shocked!


    At this time, the protagonist is still smiling, not so much her carelessness as her focus is not here, still greeting her friends and colleagues with Anyang.


    Some good friends still gave gifts, and Ji Weiwei also smiled.


    When people came, Anyang also took the opportunity to send his own gift, a beautifully packed box.


    "Here, present!"


    He said, very casual.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 909

    Anyang thought the party was for Ji Weiwei, but he didn''t expect Ji Weiwei wouldn''t have a birthday party without him.


    But at this time, he still offered his own gift for his princess. Although his attitude was very casual, he really chose it for a long time. In this process, he excluded a lot of more valuable or practical things than this gift, but chose this one with weak features.


    Ji Weiwei took over some heavy boxes, glanced at Anyang, licked her lower lip again, and couldn''t help looking curiously. She first took the box to her ear and shook it hard.


    "Eh! No noise? "


    She curled her mouth, took out her mobile phone and asked if the servants had arrived. When she knew that all had come, she carried the box inside.


    The rest of the gifts were collected by the waiter of the manor with the help of a small cart and sent to her home when she left.


    In fact, there is no public restaurant in Rose Manor, only a box with different levels. This restaurant is actually an exhibition hall of Rose Manor. When Anyang made up his mind, the people of Rose Manor cleaned all the tables and chairs in the exhibition hall in one day and decorated them into a revolving cafeteria to accommodate so many people.


    And about jiweiwei''s birthday party, they were well prepared, and the atmosphere was very strong.


    and the original empty restaurant is full of people at that time. The left side of a small orchestral Orchestra orchestra is playing Mozart''s "more than a dozen people see this," also with the help of the waiter with the big bottle of champagne shaking vigorously, the thumb pressed down the bottle mouth quickly sprayed foam with mellow liquid. And they have no teachers, shouting and laughing to point the bottle mouth at the people around them, no matter what they know or not, they are splashed all over their faces by the liquor from the gap.


    the restaurant was full of laughter, screams of girls, or everyone bending around to avoid it, but the large bottle of champagne was like a foam liquid that had never been finished, and everyone smells of mellow taste.


    Jiweiwei accelerated shaking, when the bottle also began to spray liquor, he did not hesitate to turn to Anyang.


    "Poof!"


    Anyang pretended to have been sprayed with foam on her head before she stepped back to avoid it. At the same time, she made a wink at Ji Wei Wei and pointed out to her that a person looked at this place.


    An you found his eyes, suddenly feel bad.


    But Ji Weiwei immediately understood Anyang''s meaning, and ran towards her with a bad smile: "Xiaoyou, let''s go!"


    So Her royal highness is also suffering.


    not until the champagne was sprayed out of foam, did the waiter come to bring these large bottles of champagne down. A lot of people think it''s a pity to look at the remaining half of the liquor in the bottle, but the waiters immediately put forward ice buckets with ordinary bottles of champagne, and then began to distribute the glasses. At this time, they realized that the fragrant and luxurious champagne just used to create the atmosphere was just the victim.


    Today''s don Perignon Charles Diana champagne is the official wine for Princess Diana''s wedding. It''s rarely circulated in the market and can only be used in certain occasions. In terms of its quality, don Perignon is the number one in the world.


    Anyang moved it to Ji Weiwei''s birthday party today, and there is no limited supply.


    at that time, Ann''s classmates took off the small cap, gently rubbed the foam above, and began to gnash the teeth of the guy who started to pit himself from the door to the present.


    "Hateful!"


    "Damned fellow, evil waters lead East!"


    "I don''t want to be sprayed, so I encourage sister Vivian to spray me. It''s shameful!"


    An you read in a low voice with his teeth clenched. Hate to glance at Anyang, which is about ten meters away from him. Suddenly, he got a sudden inspiration. He glanced at the waiter who was carrying the champagne ice bucket. He put on the small round hat gently and put the brim of the hat over his forehead. He quietly moved towards Anyang.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 910

    An you looks calm and calm. She looks as if she is walking from one side of her yard to the other, and she is extremely casual to take out a champagne from a bucket held by a waiter passing by her. Everything is understated.


    She pulled out the cork, held the champagne bottle with her thumb, and began to shake it slowly, as if warming up.


    In this way, a killer with high mental quality and excellent acting began to approach Anyang, and her action of holding the weapon gradually intensified with her steps.


    Everything is like a new movement played by a symphony orchestra. In the sonorous, powerful and pressing notes, the artistic conception of the music is climbing to a peak. Just like the heavy and powerful drum sound of the two armies during the confrontation, which coincides with the pace of the army, there will be a moment when the former armies of both sides will collide violently together!


    after a few seconds, he felt that the champagne in his hands had already had a rich bubble and could not be pressed. She hurriedly raised the brim of the small round hat slightly, and looked at the position of Anyang station before her eyes, which was also the attack coordinate in her scheduled plan -


    however There is no Anyang figure.


    "Eh?"


    An you stops shaking champagne, looks up and finds that Anyang has gone to the other side to talk with a beautiful woman who was in trouble with Ji Weiwei Ten meters away from her!


    "This wicked bastard! If you see a beautiful woman, you can join in, even if you have a boyfriend! "


    "On behalf of sister Xiaoqian, sister Weiwei and Xueer, I will clean you up!"


    An you scolds in the heart, decisively presses down the small round hat, imitates the killer''s posture in the movie to walk towards an Yang.


    It''s estimated that the distance is almost the same. She stops again, but there''s no Anyang in the reservation.


    Looking up, Anyang is talking to two men on the other side. They are talking and laughing. It looks like they are greeting her friends for jiweiwei. She is still about 10 meters away from him, not close at all.


    Anyu can hear Anyang''s laughter from time to time.


    "Hateful!"


    An you continues to lower his head and walk towards Anyang.


    Half gone, she raised her head uneasily, and saw Anyang walking towards a single lady with a glass of wine.


    "I ran away again!"


    "I can''t believe you!"


    An yousuo is no longer hidden. He walks towards Anyang with a big swagger. He just doesn''t look at him, but at the revolving restaurant beside him, pretending that he is walking for food.


    Just walked out two steps, suddenly felt a person to stop beside her, still surprised way: "ah? Are you the one... "


    It''s a very nice male voice.


    An you turned around and saw a young man with a medium-sized face pointing at her in surprise. He was very confused about her identity: "that by the way! That girl from the fast-paced era was selected at the anniversary celebration of the group! Is it you! "


    "Are you, please?" Anyu asked with a frown.


    "My God! It''s really you! I think you''re familiar! " Surprised, the man said, "I''m Ji Weiwei''s colleague. Did you know that we talked about you for a long time?"


    "Oh." An you casually perfunctorily, she turned her head and looked at Anyang, only to see that guy changed his position, which was still ten meters away from her.


    If it wasn''t for that guy who was constantly changing people and chatting and didn''t even look at her side, she would think that guy was deliberately adjusting herself!


    An Yougang wants to leave. The man stops her again and asks, "I heard you say on the stage that you are still a college student, working part-time in the Internet company. Did you drive or sell that era speed car? How much did it cost? Let''s hear it! "


    "I''ll drive it myself!" An you is a little impatient and a little anxious. She''s still in a hurry to get rid of that guy, or he''ll find out, or the gas in the champagne will run out!


    "Drive by yourself?" The man was very surprised. "Even if the car doesn''t burn oil, it has to be serviced in a month, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An you looks a little ugly.


    It just hit her on the sensitive spot.


    One year''s maintenance fee of super sports car is indeed a sky high price. She can''t afford to drive it even if she has it. But now she parks her car in the company''s garage every day, and naturally someone helps her do everything well. Even a little mud on the tire will be cleaned up. It gives her the illusion of being taken care of


    But she can refuse Anyang, but she is embarrassed to refuse the passionate Xiaoqian. In fact, she didn''t know that Xiaoqian had never maintained the car. Everything was done by the car itself.


    Anyu finally got rid of the man and walked towards Anyang, only to find that Anyang had a bottle of champagne in his hand and looked at her with a smile.


    "want to spray, I have been thinking for so long, I have been shaking, and the foam has flowed all over the floor. I am afraid it will not come out."


    An you was stunned, looked down at the bottle, picked up a glass and poured it for himself: "it''s really a gentleman''s stomach with villain''s heart. I just came to get a glass for a drink. Where do you think I''m going? I''m not interested in spraying you!""Yes, but what do you mean by being close to me? Didn''t you have a glass where you stood before? Now I''ve made a big circle to get back to where I was before you said you wanted to drink, tut tut tut. " Anyang''s tone is full of irony.


    "You You knew that for a long time? " An you''s face is black, "so you''ve been In... "


    "What do you want to say? Are you walking? "


    "Walk your sister!"


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Bold and shameless! " Anyu clenched his teeth and shouted. He took a champagne from a waiter next to him. No matter what, he rushed straight to Anyang.


    Anyang of course runs back, but how can he run like a hundred meter sprint on this occasion, let alone show his speed far beyond normal people? With the number of people, it''s a natural thing to be overtaken by Anyu.


    And if he''s really afraid of being sprayed, he just hid.


    finally managed to force him to the foot of the wall. When she was running, champagne had already sprayed quickly. She had just opened the bottle stopper, and the wine was filled with foam and sprayed on Anyang.


    And she is not satisfied, she still press the bottle mouth with her thumb and shake it hard to make the storm stronger.


    In particular, while spraying, she also chanted --


    "call you Huaxin radish!"


    "You bastard!"


    "Let you tease me!"


    "Let you walk me!"


    "When you see a beautiful woman, you can go there!"


    poor Anyang can only stand on the wall with a plate to stop foam liquid, but what makes him most upset is the awful words in this mouth, which makes him really laugh and cry.


    When did he get to see the beauty?


    While Ayu has not stopped, she almost sprays on him with her eyes closed: "I asked you to shut down and not answer my phone"


    as soon as she exits, she is stunned.


    Anyang was also stunned. He took the plate and said, "when did you call me?"


    Ann looked at the foam liquid from the bottle of his champagne bottle and the thumb''s thumb, and hit it on the plate that he was holding in Anyang. Then he fell down on the plate and began to stare. "I..." I don''t know what I''m talking about. How can I call you? You think more about it. "


    "Is it?"


    "Waste Nonsense! " An you is a little guilty.


    It was not until champagne was no longer able to spray liquid, and her shaking movement stopped for a long time, Anyang put down the plate, and Anyue was stunned.


    "You Why are you not wet at all? "


    "You didn''t spray on me!"


    "How could it be?"


    "Who told you to close your eyes and bite your teeth as if you were going to fight so hard? You spray on this plate." Anyang Road.


    "Here This... " An Youdun forces, "it doesn''t count, you cheat, come back..."


    "How can such a thing come back?" Anyang said, he also brought a champagne. "Even if I come back, it''s my turn, right? My brother and sister are clear about how to settle accounts. They are just you. Now I''ll be replaced! "


    Anyou smelled himself and the champagne that had been sprayed before. It seemed that from the south to the north of the silvery winery, he had a strong and intoxicating smell.


    She hurriedly shook her head and retreated: "forget it, when is the time to report wrongs and grievances, you have to let me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Now it''s up to you. "


    Anyang curled his lips and put down the champagne.


    At this time, there are people looking at this side in surprise. Just now, an you closed his eyes and didn''t know. They could see it clearly. The liquor sprayed by an you in the process of shaking the bottle was completely spurted, but the spurted liquor was completely blocked by an Yang''s plate.


    It seems that there is a line connecting him and Anyu''s hand. He is totally dancing with Anyu''s hand.


    When Anyang saw Anyu back, he felt his cell phone and said, "I''d like to see when you called me. Was I not in China at that time? Or is the phone off on the plane? "


    "What do you think?" An you has some side.


    "It''s none of your business, just stay." Anyang said rudely, then squatted alone and looked at his cell phone.


    Anyu just remembered that the mobile company has a service to remind you of missed calls. As long as it''s open, even if someone calls you when you''re off, you don''t receive it. The mobile company will also send a text message to remind you. But later, because the mobile phone has its own missed call reminder function when it is turned on, and as an increasingly close electronic tool with the world, its shutdown frequency is not high, and this business is gradually forgotten by many people.


    Anyu suddenly becomes more square.


    I don''t know why, she just felt very embarrassed, especially after the impulse of being egged on at the beginning, Anyang''s mobile phone is still off


    "Damn it! Clearly open the missed call reminder, still don''t send me a message! " Anyu was so angry that he felt that he could not easily summon up the courage to call this guy, but he was thrown into the garbage can as waste paper.All of a sudden, she blinked and looked at the gift box Ji Weiwei put on the platform.


    What''s in it?


    An you came close to Anyang and said, "don''t check. Please give me your cell phone, or I will open the present you gave to sister Wei! If you give me underwear and underpants or something in a mess, it''s embarrassing! "


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 911

    Anyang was stunned for a moment, then looked at Anyu strangely.


    Let''s not say that he actually sent her underwear, but that''s what happened in college.


    Does this girl have a misunderstanding of him now or a deep understanding of him before?


    Only to see an you thief Xi come together to say this, but also a face to take his expression, Anyang still feel some egg pain.


    Especially when he saw the strange look in his eyes, Ayu thought he was right. He was surprised: "you really sent underwear and underpants to me. God, how do you know the size of sister Vivian?"


    "Are you not paying attention?" Anyang is speechless to her, as if chairman Anyu''s IQ drops automatically when he comes to him, "and I never said that the underwear I gave her is a very serious gift!"


    "Cut! I don''t believe it! "


    "Look at you. I don''t need to turn over my cell phone. You must have called me!" Anyang said, "go ahead and call me for what?"


    "It''s Cher who called me on my cell phone!" An you is also very quick, and the face of lying is calm as usual.


    But she can''t cheat Anyang.


    "Is it? What are you trying to cover up? When I go back to look through the records, see which day you called me, compare and estimate the events of those days, and still don''t know why you called me. " Anyang turned his mouth.


    "You..." An you''s face is a little red.


    For so many years, her two brothers and sisters have called Anyang for a few times, and they basically call for something, which makes them embarrassed when a normal phone call between the two brothers and sisters comes to them.


    After a pause, Ayu threatened, "I''ll expose your underwear!"


    "I''m not the underwear."


    "Then I''ll take it apart!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t want to be shameful. "


    "Why don''t you want me?"


    "You can''t let me see the missed call reminder when you call me? What''s the point? "


    "I didn''t fight!"


    "It''s not you who beat you. What are you nervous about?"


    "I''m not nervous! Just because the phone is dialed from my cell phone, I am responsible for it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang is speechless.


    He felt that the Anyu in front of him was not the best Anyu for him, nor the president of the students'' Union of Yizhou University. It was just a little kid who stole something and was afraid of being exposed and tried to destroy evidence.


    "Alas!"


    With a sigh, he hands the mobile phone to an you.


    When an you took over, he was still hesitant, as if he was afraid of cheating. It turned out that there was a fraud. She couldn''t turn on the mobile phone at all and didn''t find any key to turn it on or off.


    "What do you do with this cell phone?"


    "Fingerprint unlocked."


    "Where is the scanning port?" An you is holding the mobile phone like black glass board to look over and over again, completely unable to disguise curiosity.


    This is Anyang''s mobile phone, which has been used for more than two years. Finally, it''s in her hand. She has to take a good look at the charm of this mobile phone to catch Anyang for such a long time.


    Is it not Two terabytes of memory?


    An you pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled.


    Anyang is on the side of the light looking at her hair two: "anyway you also can''t open, where is the scanning mouth meaningful?"


    "Not necessarily. Maybe we have similar fingerprints?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are we clones? "


    "Even human cloning has cloned you with my genes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m six years older than you! "


    "With such advanced technology, a chicken can grow in two months. Maybe you grow so fast because you eat twins! Then, in order to take care of you, my parents told us that you were my brother and I was my sister... " When it comes to Anyu, he feels strange. It seems that he shouldn''t be so frank about their brother sister relationship, so he doesn''t go on.


    Anyang is just beside the egg. He looks at Anyu with a reddish face and fiddles with his mobile phone. Finally, he can''t open it before he shoves it into his arms and turns away.


    "Fried foie gras and baked snails are on the left." Anyang light way.


    An you, who was on the wrong way, turned around and looked at him angrily: "I''m not looking for those two things!"


    To prove what she said was true, she turned her head and went on to the right, but around she went back to the revolving dining tower where fried foie gras and baked snails were. Squinting at Anyang, I found a place to eat.


    Not long after sitting, a man came over and asked if he could sit here in a decent whisper. But there was so much noise in the restaurant that an you didn''t hear him. He sat down next to her and began to chat up."Hello, I''m Vivian''s former colleague."


    Anyu''s classmates heard this and looked at him. I saw that this person was about twenty-three or four years old. She was very handsome, but she was only eighteen. This person was at least five years older than her. Naturally, there was no common topic.


    But she still kept polite and shook hands with him. After all, at the scene of Ji Weiwei''s birthday, the man was Ji Weiwei''s friend again: "Hello, I''m her sister."


    "Ah?" The man was surprised. "I didn''t hear that Vivian had a sister before?"


    "Well It''s not a sister. "


    "Oh! That''s it! " The man said, "my name is Gu Xia."


    "My name is Anyu."


    "Ah! That''s a good name! " The man exclaimed.


    Then he began to force his little sister''s way.


    At least in Anyu''s mind.


    After all, there are so many people who want to find the contact information of beautiful female college students at the gate of Yizhou university or Yiyin Yiying. Most of them think that female college students are not born into the society and easy to cheat. Maybe there is a more dirty starting point. She didn''t pay attention to it at all, just because it was at giveaway''s party that she managed to perfunctory with the man.


    This man is also quite flirtatious. He first picked the intersection of him and an you - Ji Weiwei began to say.


    From his office with jiweiwei, to his ex girlfriend''s friendship with jiweiwei, to his acquaintance because he happened to quarrel with jiweiwei on the same day with the leader, Barra is a lot.


    Don''t say, an you''s listening to the story.


    At least from the mouth of this guy named Gu Xia, she can hear the other side of Wei Wei, who she knew since childhood.


    In addition to the powerful older sister when I was a child, I grew up to be the daughter-in-law of other people who "went to settle down all day long, and fooled around with the kid who settled down", and then to the girl who was also independent and strong in college. Now she also heard about Ji Weiwei''s ability in work, her open-minded character towards other friends besides caring for her, and her character of being able to touch the bottom line without hesitation and face off with leaders.


    Anyu thinks it''s interesting.


    But when Gu Xia asked for her contact information, she politely refused.


    But she really wronged Gu Xia.


    Although Gu Xia has no good intention, the main idea is not to soak her. It''s because Gu Xia has seen the live broadcast of the anniversaries of the ansteer group for a long time, and some friends work on the ansteer network. He said by chance that the identity of the girl who won the era''s fast Anniversary Limited Edition is not simple.


    At that time, he just thought that the girl was very young and sweet. Unexpectedly, he met her today. After being shocked, he inevitably had some ideas.


    If he has a relationship with such a person, isn''t it a piece of cake for him to enter the Anzhi group?


    Poor Anyu didn''t know that Ji Weiwei called a lot of people in order to get together and thought that these people were her very close friends.


    Finally, Gu Xia is dismissed. She looks up instinctively for Anyang and Ji Weiwei, but finds that they are not in the restaurant at all.


    Formoyou frowned a little.


    "Sister Wei is so infatuated. Don''t be fooled by that guy''s tricks!" Formore you know who made all this today. "Maybe sister Xiaoqian was cheated by him like this!"


    But in fact, just because Ji Weiwei was impatient and couldn''t wait to take out the present that Anyang gave her, she found a waiter and asked the waiter to take her to a box.


    Anyang followed her calmly and left the restaurant.


    The jewel lamp on the top of the box is shining brightly, which makes the floor seem to be golden. Ji Weiwei sits on the sofa in the box, puts the gift box on the tea table, reaches for the ribbon tied into a bow and pulls it gently.


    She carefully placed the lid of the box on the tea table, and then she held her breath and looked into the box.


    Ok It''s another box.


    It can be seen from the box inside that the items should have a lot of weight, because the box of unknown material reflects the delicate and steady luster. Although the style is simple, it just doesn''t have so many patterns. She can see the exquisite workmanship.


    She read the above two English -


    "Jaeger."


    It turned out to be a watch.


    Jiweiwei can''t help being curious and continues to open the box. She knows that there will be a box in it according to the Convention of watches.


    Sure enough, the third box jumped into view.


    This box seems to be made of wood, but it is unexpectedly heavy in hand, and the whole body is introverted and dark, with light red under the light.


    It still says Jaeger in English.


    She vaguely knew that the brand was translated as Jijia, a watch brand standing at the top, famous for its hard power. In terms of the quality of the watch, it is not inferior to the more famous Patek Philippe, but it always falls behind Patek Philippe in design, so it is not greatly liked by the rich.The price of this watch is very expensive, at least several hundred thousand.


    This is jiweiwei''s first thought.


    She was a little silent and continued to open the box.


    A watch with pure mechanical beauty and cold sharpness came into her eyes. At first sight, it was so cool.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 912

    At this time, Ji Weiwei heard a familiar voice coming out of the door and said in a calm voice: "actually, I chose this gift for a long time, chose many beautiful decorations and practical luxury items, and also wanted to make something by myself to give it more meaning, but I can''t guarantee that you will like them very and purely. And I really don''t know what you lack. Seeing that your wrist is empty, I thought you would not like bracelets and bracelets. So I chose this one that I like, which is quite practical. You should also like it. "


    Ji Weiwei turned her head and saw Anyang standing by the door with a straight figure. The light from inside out pulled a long shadow behind him.


    Jiweiwei took out this watch and looked at it carefully. Under the light, it was shining with silver light of metal texture. Even the light of warm orange could not make it warm. It was cold and mechanical texture, cold and lonely pride.


    It''s very complicated and precise. It seems that the most famous craftsman devoted his whole life to it, and finally made such a beautiful mechanical watch to record the time operation of the world around the world.


    Ji Weiwei swallowed her saliva and turned to look at Anyang: "the long story you just said is similar to the speech of the headmaster. It''s obviously arranged long ago. Isn''t it a lie?"


    "So Don''t you like it? " Anyang found that he was a little nervous at this moment.


    "Of course I do!" But if you can make such a watch yourself, I prefer it


    "Then I have to go and learn from an internationally famous mechanical watch master." Anyang smiled. "Actually, I''m not sure you''ll like this one."


    "Then do you still buy it?"


    "I said I chose for a long time!"


    "All right, all right, I won''t bother you." Ji Weiwei closed the box carefully. She didn''t see enough of it. Obviously, she liked this watch which looked handsome, cool and cold.


    It is not suitable for an elegant young man to wear it, nor for nobles to wear it to dinner to talk and laugh. It is suitable for a person with some silence and some talent to wear it to sit alone on the window of some dark rooms to listen to the ticking sound of time passing, and watch the flying and dancing of the tourbillon and the sound hammer.


    Although Ji Weiwei does not conform to these characteristics on the surface, she is still silent and lonely in her heart, which can only talk with Anyang.


    She can resonate with it, just as Anyang chose it.


    Anyang didn''t lie to her just now, of course -


    Anyang wanted to send Ji Weiwei a little sports car that she had been thinking about for a long time, the precious jade that she presented from the Empire of China, the most precious treasure that she wanted to build, a lot of luxury things, and also wanted to make a meaningful gadget for her. But in the end, he chose such a small object that can accompany her day and night, which looks small but equally precious.


    In fact, even if he is sure to send a watch to jiweiwei, he has been struggling for a long time.


    From Patek Philippe, which is full of aristocracy and elegance, to the famous master of customized watches in Switzerland, from the cosmopolitan "Big Bang" series inlaid with more than 1000 diamonds to the collection of Patek Philippe owned by the European royal aristocracy, he has carefully selected one by one.


    Of course, the price of these watches is not the reason for his selection, because for him, millions and tens of millions are meaningless.


    In the end, he chose this model, which also sold for more than 10 million hybris mechanica.


    Hybris mechanica, a master of the great self ringing wristwatch, was released at the Geneva Watch Fair in 2014. With more than 1300 parts, it is one of the most complex wristwatch movements at present. This brings it extraordinary accuracy and is the real top watch.


    At the same time, it also has 26 functions, including size self ringing, three question time reporting device, digital time hopping, ring tone mode, background display calendar, inverse time hopping week and month, which can be called the leading work of timing tools.


    And its dial is composed of two parts, the left side does not display the function, but is equipped with a window to observe the toothpick of the big self sounding table, and also adopts the unique design of turning and displacement. Through its sapphire crystal glass bottom cover, you can enjoy the operation of the tourbillon and the graceful dance of the hammer. The visual experience of inside mechanical precision operation is not too good, and in the more than 1300 parts, the precision of each one has reached the limit that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Together with the dense and cold display area on the right, it is clear that there is some classical mechanical beauty, but there is a cold and tough sense of technology.


    Its rigor and innovation have peaked.


    This watch produced only 30 models between 2009 and 2014, which is not easy for Anyang to get.


    Watching jiweiwei replace the wooden watch box with the packing box of the watch, then put it into his gift box, and finally tie the bow back, he could not help but smile.


    "The most famous thing about this watch is its timing, which has the same ring tone as the melodious life of Westminster temple. So the company has also equipped a safe for it, which can automatically chain it, and can also transmit the timing sound of the watch through a set of wireless system, and I will send it to you at that time. "Ji Weiwei holds the box and is stunned: "so this watch shouldn''t be put on her hand. Should it be put in the safe?"


    Anyang smiled: "then I''ll throw the safe back."


    Ji Weiwei gave him a white look: "you say so, how expensive is this watch?"


    "From the nutrition express."


    Giveaway gave him another look.


    She only knew Jijia, but she really put the famous watch of Jijia in front of her, but she didn''t recognize it when she didn''t pay much attention to it.


    But as soon as she gets home, she can find out.


    Anyang knows it well.


    Fifteen million watches, it''s estimated to scare her to death.


    Anyang has some bad thoughts.


    "Remember to put it on next time you meet. I''ll see if it looks good on you." Anyang horse road.


    "Ann, I can''t hold anything for you. I''ll go to buy clothes later to ensure a perfect fit!" Ji Weiwei pushed him as she passed by, and walked towards the restaurant. It seemed that her steps were very happy.


    Anyang heard her singing in a low voice.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the restaurant is very harmonious. Everyone is either sipping champagne with a cup, chatting, or enjoying a French meal that is usually hard to enjoy, or constantly taking photos and sending out friends'' circles and microblogs. At the beginning, they seem to have disappeared completely.


    The small Symphony Orchestra has left, replaced by a band of only a few people, playing light music more suitable for the atmosphere at this time.


    Seeing Ji Weiwei and an you coming out, many people who had not been able to find Ji Weiwei had hissed.


    Of course they don''t care.


    Later, we talked about singing a happy birthday for Ji Weiwei. Anyang pushed a seven layer cream cake for them to play.


    When Ji Weiwei takes a group of close friends to blow out the candles, the cake fight is on the verge.


    Of course, Shouxing is the first one to bear the brunt. Anyang quietly retreats to one side, only to guard against the aggrieved Anyou. Ordinary people do not deliberately run far to attack him.


    I didn''t expect someone to target him.


    "Pa!"


    Anyang was recruited.


    Mingming can avoid but not "blink" in front of ordinary people. He bears the attack. Then he turns around and looks at Xu Minqing, who is only two or three meters away from him.


    I''ve been guarding against Anyu, but I''ve been guarding against this woman.


    Anyang is so helpless!


    But in the corner of his eyes, Yu Guang has seen Ji Weiwei squeeze out people''s figure and come straight to him. He seems to be groping for him. He still shouts: "the cake is pasted into his eyes. I can''t see it."


    Anyang went up again in silence.


    When he was only two steps away from jiweiwei, jiweiwei, who was blinded by the cake, rose abruptly and threw a lot of cream foam at him, splashing him all over.


    "Hahaha! Have fun! "


    In the face of Ji Weiwei''s laughter, Anyang''s face was so expressive.


    It''s all made up.


    On the surface, I didn''t grab the cake or take the dinner plate. In fact, my hands were full of cream, hiding the killing chance!


    "Alas." Anyang sighed!


    An you comes here with a plastic plate. Ji Weiwei is still pretending to play with him and drag him down. There is also a dark eye contact between the two people. Anyang''s heart is tangled in all sorts of ways. Do you pretend that you don''t know how to bear this disaster, or do you want to find an opportunity to escape?


    When Anyang came back home, the night was quite deep, but the living room light was always on, which looked like a star light in the dark mountain forest, shining on the trees around the villa.


    Comrade Xiaoqian is still waiting for him in the living room. She was leaning on the sofa, wearing loose and light pajamas, holding a pillow in her arms, pouring down all over her head, silent and speechless, but it made people feel a kind of unspeakable warmth as soon as they entered the home.


    Anyang, with the smell of champagne and the traces of cream that have not been wiped clean, soon walked into the house that only exudes soft light, took off the casual suit and folded it on the sofa, and sat down beside Xiaoqian: "why don''t you rest?"


    Comrade Xiaoqian glanced at him and frowned, "I have put hot water for you. Go and wash it quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right. "


    Anyang went upstairs.


    Comrade Xiaoqian also followed him and said excitedly, "I''ll wipe your back. I haven''t waited on my husband for a long time."


    After taking a bath, Anyang did not sleep at home, but immediately opened the door of space and went to his three worlds.


    The first thing is to summon ministers and issue decrees.


    For the time being, he did not intend to open the cultivation methods obtained from the "god Buddha era" to these three worlds, but let them digest the other three cultivation systems first. But the foundation of cultivating the ancient nerve in the future can be laid down from now on, which will undoubtedly be much more convenient.Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 913

    First, the end of the world.


    The doomsday world has the most balanced development of science and technology among the three worlds. It is neither as new as Shenzhou world, nor as morbid as parlance who only has top science and technology for the time being. It can best convey his will.


    Moreover, the population of doomsday world is not large, which is just used as a pilot.


    First of all, we have to correct a mistake. The ancient gods in the era of God and Buddha did rely on faith, but they never regard faith as the source of all their power. At most, faith is just a guide for them to get out of the world and become saints.


    In fact, even if all the mortals in the four continents of the world believed in a God, all their wills could not add up to pry the sky and move the earth.


    They only act as a very important buffer zone in the confrontation between the ancient gods and the world will, which not only affects the world will to recognize the existence of the ancient gods, but also helps the ancient gods to share the pressure from the world will. Otherwise, when an ancient god tries to seize the power of the laws of heaven and earth from the will of the world, they will bear the most terrible pressure alone.


    On the surface, the ancient gods controlled the beliefs of believers in the world, but in fact, the believers were only the key to their power. Their real power came from the laws and rights of the world, and from the original power of the whole world. In fact, such power was not far from the nature of painstaking practice.


    These factors determine that this belief has a greater limit than the belief in the broad sense.


    In a broad sense, belief refers to the belief and respect for a certain advocation, religion or someone or something. The typical embodiment is to regard it as their spiritual pillar and code of conduct. Philosophers believe that belief is "a strong belief, usually expressed as a stubborn trust in things that lack sufficient evidence and cannot convince every rational person".


    Of course, the believers needed in Anyang should also regard him as their spiritual pillar and their "words" as their code of conduct, which is necessary for belief.


    But this is not the most important thing for him.


    As an ancient god, he wants everyone to recognize his existence and supremacy, his omnipotence, his ability to control everything in the world, his own and all things in the world belong to him, so as to achieve his goal.


    As for those who believe in him, respect him and regard his "words" as their own code of conduct, it is the "suit effect" attached to the achievement of all the above conditions.


    This shows that these people can''t believe in him as a great man, or just believe in his life and deeds, but really treat him as a God. This obvious religious worship will obviously be rejected as irrational by philosophers in the real world, but when he really goes on the road of ancient gods, in terms of these three worlds, he This God is real, and this belief is rational.


    Because there are no gods in the real world, and there will be gods in the future three worlds, all of which have different beliefs. Because the whole world only believes in one God, the concept of religion will be gradually blurred, and there will be no religious distinction at that time.


    A country where belief and political power are completely integrated, and where belief does not hold power or conflict with each other.


    This is Anyang''s roughly imagined future.


    There are many details to be said.


    As he sat in a chair in the Imperial Palace office waiting for the minister to come, he thought so.


    When it comes to faith, most people will connect it with religion at the first time. In fact, faith is the subjective product of the soul. Religion or political party plays a catalytic role, but without religion and political party, people can also have faith.


    There are too many kinds of beliefs. Belief in gods, scientific belief, obsession and worship of rights, status, money, reputation, beauty, etc., as well as persistence in thoughts such as "having fun in time", "being a monk for one day and knocking for one day" and "muddling along" are all beliefs.


    Faith can even be directed at a single sentence.


    Although the three major worlds have begun to contact with non natural knowledge, such as magic of Olympiad, mysticism, monastic system, etc., they all have very strict concepts, which are just contrary to natural science. So it doesn''t mean that it''s easier for people to believe in a god if they practice Taoism. Ninety nine percent of the monks and mystics in the world of Shenzhou and the place of origin don''t believe in God.


    Even on the contrary, to put it another way, the better a system for deepening the understanding of the world and individuals, whether it''s science and technology or Taoism, the more rational people will be and the less blindly they will believe in one thing.


    For example, there are always more rational religious people who say to others that religion gives people moral character and ideas, beliefs and pillars of life. But there are also scientific evidence that human morality comes from evolution. Morality has nothing to do with religion. There are more facts that prove that people can live well even if they don''t believe in religion.


    There are also scientific experiments that prove that we can shake a person''s religious belief by "suggesting people''s analytical thinking and changing their intuitive cognition". That is to say, if a belief can''t stand firm, it can''t rule the world after all, only those who are mentally empty and not strong enough will accept it and chat to fill themselves.What Anyang has to do is not simply to let the ignorant know that he is omnipotent, and let the sober know that he is the reason of the gods.


    At least the gods and immortals are totally different.


    At the beginning, the gods believed in were all classified into the category of ancient gods in the world of the age of gods and Buddhas, and Nezha, Yangjian, etc. are now widely worshipped gods. It is often said that the theory of "God is just a more powerful creature than human beings" is only applicable to immortals and "modern gods". The reason why ancient gods are regarded as gods is that they still rule the soul of human beings, master the laws of the world, and are the collective of spirits.


    Just as the will of the world itself is the will of the world, the collection of all the objects in the universe, people will never say that it is actually a more powerful creature.


    In one way, the ancient gods relied on the will of the world and even replaced it!


    The difference between ancient gods and modern gods, the relationship between ancient gods and mortals, is actually very subtle.


    Anyang knows that it is not easy for him to become a widely believed God in an increasingly enlightened world, but if he succeeds, people''s firmness and more and more powerful power in his cognition will make him really omnipotent.


    In addition, many details should be handled properly.


    For example, how should his "holy words" and "dogmas" conform to national laws and regulations? For example, what form and image he will appear in the hearts of all people? For example, how can he explain his control over the laws and powers of heaven and earth to those who have embarked on the unnatural path.


    Obviously, he will not set up a special religious organization to absorb believers, nor give anyone rights because of their beliefs, nor need to let believers gather together for activities in a fixed period of time He just needs to tell people that he is God just as he tells people that the earth moves around the sun, and he doesn''t need all the means that those religions use to deepen their faith and emphasize the real existence of God.


    Have you ever seen someone emphasize that the earth revolves around the sun all day?


    Before long, there was a knock at the door.


    "Dong Dong."


    Anyang suddenly came back to his mind. There were two figures standing at the door. One was a little chubby, the other was tall and straight. They were all staring at him. They could be seen behind them in silver and white armor.


    "Oh, come on, come on in."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    They came in.


    The emperor''s majesty has not come to the palace for a long time. These two ministers have long been used to it. At this time, just be respectful. I think your majesty has something to do with them.


    Sure enough, Anyang said, "there is a matter of great importance this time, and we must not be careless."


    "Yes, your majesty!" both the Minister of education and the Minister of super management immediately said


    One of them is responsible for the national education, the other is responsible for anything related to the extraordinary power. At this time, they are alone in finding them. As early as on the road, they had a myriad of guesses.


    But Anyang didn''t say anything, and suddenly asked, "do you believe there are gods in this world?"


    "Ah?" Both were stunned.


    Anyang looks at them lightly, without repetition.


    In a moment, the Minister of Education said, "Your Majesty, what do you mean by gods?"


    "A god similar to religious worship." Anyang said, "he not only has extraordinary power, but also controls everything. He is the embodiment of the world and represents the law. He is the fusion of people''s will and the object of people''s belief... "


    After that, the two ministers were silent.


    They are not unable to understand, but are guessing the meaning of Anyang''s question.


    Both of them have embarked on the road of cultivation, and they are practicing the regulated function and law, and they are also taking the regulated Road, as well as the relevant welfare of the government to help them practice. It''s just that we can''t spare much time and energy to practice, but we have completed the practice target stipulated by Anyang order, so even Lin Cun, who is the Minister of super management department, can only be regarded as a human being.


    However, they still have some understanding of the way of immortals in the past. On the one hand, they think that the so-called immortals are just gaining power in another way. On the other hand, they think that the gods in Anyang mouth do not exist, or they still sound mysterious.


    And before the supernatural practice, the education also made them not very cold to the gods.


    But now Anyang takes it out and says


    The Minister of education was also the fastest to respond. He immediately said something irrelevant but timely: "if there must be a God in the world, I think it must be his majesty."


    Anyang suddenly smiled: "you can talk."


    The director of the super management department nearby saw this, and immediately joined in.


    Anyang waved his hand: "don''t rush to flatter, and don''t put your energy into this matter, then it''s really time to waste your brain."


    Sure enough, they talked until midnight, almost all day without rest, and worked hard to figure out the outline of the matter.Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 914

    Naturally, it''s just a contour.


    If we want to further develop the framework of this plan, it''s not something that can be done by the Minister of education and the Minister of super management. We need an elite team that can perfectly understand the meaning of Anyang.


    But the matter has already begun. After thinking about Anyang, I still haven''t returned to the real world. Instead, I had a rest in the palace for one night. The next morning, I opened the window to welcome the sunshine.


    The weather is very good. It''s cool and warm. It''s very comfortable!


    It looks like the imperial palace of Huaibei empire.


    Of course, there is no reason for the new empire to continue to follow the ancient architectural style of the central Empire, but the palace also did not appear high-rise buildings, but it is still a vast building complex.


    In the architectural complex, you can see the royal palace with red walls and golden tiles, occupying a striking position, but you can also see the western style palace built of white stone, as well as the tower made of steel, the castle made of pure black, and the garden with modern style. It is like a magnificent holy land mixed with all kinds of civilizations. The perfect design makes all kinds of buildings of different styles take their place, and there is no sense of chaos. Only the atmosphere of dominating the world is far superior to the Imperial Palace sites of all empires in ancient times.


    The sunshine is just right, the golden glazed tiles are shining, the lake is full of waves, and the White Hall of baishisuo in the distance is like jade.


    Once in a while, the wind blows over the imperial palace. From the federal style towers of naadayin, it fills Anyang''s room quietly and gently, bringing a hint of flowers and earth.


    Anyang took a deep breath.


    "What a fine day!"


    The wind slightly lifted his disordered hair and made his collar tremble a little. Both the wind and the cold and wet weather told him that the end of the world was spring, and it was the time when winter turned to spring.


    Anyang thinks it''s time to come.


    In fact, the weather in the capital of Huaibei is similar to that in the real world of Yizhou province. Spring is very short, almost a buffer zone between winter and summer. So there will always be complaints about wearing short sleeves just after taking off the cotton padded jacket. It was too cold before, and the weather became hot in an instant.


    but in this short time, it contains all the aura and essence of the year.


    In addition to the flowers specially used for viewing, the most common flowers in nature bloom their most beautiful looks in this short period of time, and often wither after a few days, or are hit by the east wind overnight.


    In the past, when I was still in college, a large number of students would go out for a walk every once in a while. Even those who loved sleeping in their dormitories would rent a bike and ride around. Either go to the famous flower show, or go to the fruit forest around the city to enjoy peach blossom, or walk out of the canteen and see the wild flowers on the road in the campus, you can''t help but stop to take a picture.


    It seems that Dongfeng not only uses Reiki to wake up these sleeping plants, but also infuses energy into the earth and sends it to every living creature, making everyone subconsciously smile more when walking on the road.


    Anyang quickly adjusted his mind from the winter of the real world to here, but just heard a light knock at the door.


    "Dong Dong."


    "Who?"


    "Your Majesty, do you want us to serve you and dress?" Outside the door came a soft and sweet voice.


    Anyang was stunned, and suddenly he couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    But he said, "come in."


    When Mendon was pushed away, four beautiful women dressed in some seductive and some other maid''s clothes came in, while two powerful and majestic guards standing in the guard turned a blind eye to them.


    "Your Majesty." The four women all bowed their heads deeply and went to the side to get their clothes. They had obviously trained.


    Anyang, while enjoying the dressing process, said with a smile: "as a king of a new era, I didn''t expect to enjoy the rotten treatment of the feudal ruling class. But when you go back, remember to tell Zhou Mingyuan that you can''t do this next time."


    Four elegant and polite women with good looks were shocked at once, but they did not dare to contradict, so they nodded weakly and plaintively.


    The four girls also abide by their duties. They dressed for him and soon left. The more they left him in the room, the more wrong they thought.


    Beauty is born, but temperament is different, some temperament itself can only appear in specific groups. However, the four women were too calm and generous. If they had not received rigorous training, they would be real noble children.


    Anyang''s return to the end of the world is few, and he never said that he would arrange a maid for himself. In this era, the emperor''s face does not need to rely on these messy things to maintain. He has enough guards. There''s no reason for the palace''s internal affairs bureau to pay high prices to raise a group of such high-quality maids, and then to dress him once a year or even two years.


    Then the facts are clear.


    Anyang smiled and didn''t pay much attention.


    At the beginning, the world just got rid of the threat of zombies, and there were blood like mobs everywhere. Zhai Liying''s iron blood means shocked many people. Until the riots were all suppressed by force, the Huaibei Empire would have a whole stable and peaceful planet.The feeling of taking control of the world is undoubtedly very comfortable.


    Across the vast palace outside the window, the emperor is hidden in the distant city and now in his eyes. It was a high-rise building shrouded in the morning mist, stretching all the way to the edge of the horizon, and the golden morning light came from that position and went into the palace.


    Anyang sipped her mouth and walked out of the palace decisively.


    Two guards followed him, and the sound of footsteps on the ground made a sound of steel.


    Anyang head also does not answer of ask: "just that is how to return a responsibility?"


    The guards replied as if they had been ready for a long time: "those are the relatives of some powerful adults. It was the prime minister''s special order. He also brought many adults with him, saying that if his majesty comes back, they will serve him, so that we can''t obstruct him. So we just scanned them to make sure they put them in without dangerous goods. "


    "Is that what Zhou Mingyuan taught you?"


    "Yes, your majesty."


    "You are upright!"


    "I dare not deceive your majesty."


    "I''m afraid that the relatives of the adults are also distant relatives who can''t fight with eight poles, or just recognize a adopted daughter and use it to top up." Anyang knows that he has just experienced a dark era. Many ministers'' families have been completely scattered. They can find their children who are burning high incense. No one is so beautiful.


    The guards dare not speak.


    Anyang did not embarrass them.


    This fact is a bit of a drag.


    In ancient times, emperors were not the masters of the world. They were only the highest of the rules, not the creators of the rules. In other words, the emperor had to obey the rules. Within the rules, he had the greatest power, not every emperor had the ability to lift the table. Therefore, in order to win the support of the ministers, make their authority more powerful, and make their orders more compliant, the ministers also want to consolidate their position in the court, they often have a marriage, which is a two-way alliance of the two.


    Usually there will be ministers who offer their beautiful women to the emperor as concubines. If they meet very important ministers, the Emperor may marry his sister or daughter to him or his family''s young talents.


    In Anyang, the Empire of Huaibei, there was no need to do so, and the ministers did not dare to propose to him, so they came up with such methods.


    It''s lucky to send a beautiful woman with blood relationship to the imperial palace as a maid. In case your majesty gets up in the morning and becomes very interested and pampers someone, it will be.


    So Anyang took two steps and stopped to say to the nearby guards: "I have to remind them that the mess in the ancient court can''t be brought to the present court. At least everything must comply with the laws of the Empire. Do you know?"


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Anyang went forward satisfied.


    The world, which is not weak in science and technology, is still bursting with strong vitality after its collapse. When the zombie is cleaned up by the army, the world will soon be rebuilt. The policy of encouraging childbearing issued in the previous years will also break out in a decade.


    There is a large area of land for machine planting, global technology exchanges without barriers, energy and productivity become abundant due to the sharp decline of population, as long as the remaining human beings can clean up their houses, they can have homes, as long as they can start machinery, they can erect magnificent buildings in the air, as long as they are willing to respond to national policies, they will certainly survive in this new world, thus far away from the previous nightmare Life like


    It''s like a dream. After all, I wake up.


    As the capital of the new empire, many people rushed in for various reasons, making the city shine more brilliantly than before the catastrophe.


    At least what Anyang saw was a flourishing area.


    In these years, some of them have been on the right track, and some are on the right track. If they are different from those before the catastrophe, they are the faces of pedestrians who are extremely silent. Some people seem to hide a horrible beast in the shadow. If you offend them, they will be torn to pieces!


    People in this era have gone through too much after all, which is beyond the imagination of future generations even when they read textbooks and watch TV.


    And it''s also an era of idea shock, cultural exchange and world collision.


    Occasionally, people walk in the street like the wind. Occasionally, people talk about mysterious magic or Taoism in the hotel. Occasionally, people from different worlds come to the supermarket. Occasionally, some demons sit alone in the corner of the bar to drink. Some of them are particularly popular and some of them are intimidating.


    Anyang heard that Chen Yafei is going to get married.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 915

    It was evening when I saw Chen Yafei. His majesty had already walked around the whole emperor in plain clothes.


    General Chen Yafei may be the most famous person in the whole empire except his majesty. Because in his early years, he was radical, participated in foreign wars, laid down a large area of territory for the Empire, and was also famous in the battle with the zombies. Now his popularity in the civil society has far exceeded that of Defense Minister Zhai Liying and another big man in the army Chang Hui.


    And because after the catastrophe, the surviving world worshiped the powerful, which made his reputation even higher than that of Zhou Mingyuan, the prime minister who controlled the imperial government.


    So a lot of people would talk about it. If there was not an emperor, Zhou Mingyuan would not be able to hold Chen Yafei.


    Chen Yafei is going to get married. Anyang doesn''t have any business to find him. He just feels sorry. He chooses such an ordinary evening to send his blessing to him.


    The corridor is a little deep, but the light is very bright.


    Chen Yafei has already received the news from Anyang. He has been waiting for him for a long time to prepare food and wine in his home. He also called Changhui and Zhai Liying.


    I haven''t seen it for a long time. I''m so sorry.


    The hotel besieged by the zombie was like an island full of despair. A few people met for the first time. Chen Yafei was still a young man in his early twenties, but now he is nearly thirty, with a short beard on his face, his eyes calm and steady, which is different from the original.


    At that time, Zhai Liying, who was green and astringent, is now familiar with her. Her face is graceful and beautiful. When she wears her uniform, she looks like a female character in anime, because there are too few people who are so beautiful but hold such power in reality.


    She is now a ripe peach, the most mature and attractive, exuding a fragrant fragrance, a little effort can exude honey, is the fatal temptation.


    Anyang heard that many people chased her, but she refused to covet her beauty or rights.


    However, Changhui, who is the oldest, is more and more solemn. Obviously, he has gained a lot from so many years of experience. He found his family at the beginning, so these years have been very nourishing, and he doesn''t like to fight with others, and the life is more comfortable.


    "Today, there is no emperor or general, only a few survivors who met in the hotel." Anyang''s tone was very calm. "Yafei has gone through so many storms alone, and now he is very old. He has finally found a person who can accompany him for the rest of his life. Let''s celebrate for him first."


    Then he raised his glass.


    Several other people naturally followed, holding the cup and bumping it heavily.


    Putting down the cup, Anyang looked at Zhai Liying, who was more fleshy and seductive than before. "People who call you sister are getting married soon, aren''t you in a hurry?"


    Zhai Liying turned around and smiled at him like a fan: "I don''t need to get married and I can live well, but to get married is too tired for me."


    Anyang nodded: "in fact, sometimes it''s a lot easier for people to get married and have children."


    Zhai Liying immediately raised her glass: "just to say that, your majesty, I have to offer you a toast."


    "Good!"


    Chang Hui, who has been married for many years, laughs instead of talking.


    He is the one who enjoys the beauty of family. Now his second daughter can play soy sauce.


    Chen Yafei leaned back on the back of the chair and squinted at them, with some indescribable luster.


    His expression was calm and relaxed, with some enjoyment, as if it had not been so easy for a long time.


    In fact, Chen Yafei was also looking forward to a person''s unrestrained and unrestrained walk through this life, wanton war, and perhaps still be famous in history. But no one knows what made the radical and reckless general decide to start living with a woman. At least in the past two years, he has been very happy with the woman.


    The fiancee that the famous general Chen Yafei accepted was just an ordinary looking woman, but she was very gentle and virtuous. Maybe that''s how the general who lost everything in the catastrophe felt warm at home.


    After drinking a lot of wine, people don''t get drunk, but they often get drunk. This time, it''s peaceful. Chen Yafei, leaning on the chair, smiles a little. Chang Hui is like a brother with peaceful personality, while Zhai Liying is very calm.


    Those days are gone forever.


    Even though it was extremely dangerous and frightening, the dream has been awakened, and the self in the dream has gradually gone away. Only when drunk can we remember it more clearly.


    Anyang refused Chen Yafei''s invitation to stay and left his home in the middle of the night with two guards.


    The street outside is a little cold, and the wind at night is even cooler, with moisture, which can blow people''s sullen air clean in an instant.


    There are still pedestrians on the road, but few of them drive by, most of them whistling, and there is not even a piece of dreary waste paper on the street, or maybe they can also be turned in the sky by the wind. I can feel that there are many energy sources in the city, most of which are very weak. I think it''s the citizens who work and study in the daytime and practice at night.


    Anyang remembers his past, just like the dark history of this era, the past of Chen Yafei and Zhai Liying, and passes away unconsciously.At the beginning, the little programmer who worked hard and insisted for a long time after graduation and finally got tens of thousands of monthly salary in a small company but was angry with his superiors. He rented a small house and went to jiweiwei''s house every weekend to have dinner. At the beginning, he was a poor student who spent only a thousand yuan a month in college but also planned to look for food in the streets and alleys. At the beginning, he was conscious of it The poor boy who broke up with Jiang xinrou by agreement seems to have passed away for a long time.


    Those experiences If you don''t think about it, it seems that it doesn''t belong to him at all. It seems that it has been annihilated in the magnificent and splendid journey afterwards!


    And if you think about it Those are supposed to be the most precious and real! Those should be the most original of him!


    Anyang''s eyes narrowed and glistened.


    It seems that unconsciously, the young man who had a meal with Ji Weiwei and complained about the company''s trivia and the lack of money has become a master of endless power and money, and he has rarely played with Ji Weiwei again.


    The Anyang son-in-law, who took Xiaoqian back to the rental house and carefully hid her, took her out shopping at night to buy clothes and experience the world, and taught her how to read and understand the world, has become her husband. And Xiaoqian has been able to survive in this world calmly, can accept everything calmly, better than those who have crossed into the alien world.


    He no longer has a rental house, no longer complains about the world, no longer quarrels with his superiors, no longer worries about life, and even his mind has already been detached from ordinary people, and his thinking has become different from ordinary people, and he has become a completely superior person.


    Is it him or everyone?


    Is it people or the world?


    Is it because people don''t hold on to themselves, or is it because of the evolution of the world? People will become strange, just like the ship of Theseus that constantly changes parts for themselves, and will eventually become completely different from the original?


    Anyang thought calmly. It seemed that he was exploring himself, but in fact, it was not surprising, and his heart was not moved.


    Gradually to the bustling night city, more people.


    Anyang also saw several practitioners with a higher level of Taoism. One of them was a little demon who immigrated from Shenzhou world. He had a pair of ox horns on his head. He didn''t know whether they could completely melt or whether he felt more comfortable to let them go. This led him to always have different eyes on the road. Many women asked him to take photos, which made him helpless.


    There are also serious practitioners from Shenzhou world passing by him. They all show funny expressions when they see him being pulled by many people to take photos.


    These monks, wearing the clothes of the world, are no different from the modern people if they don''t pay close attention to the small habit of taking action. In this way, they walk calmly on the street, even in the alleys and stalls and vendors to bargain, and in the big stalls to eat late at night, they will drink beer and use mobile phones like ordinary people, which seems to confirm the essence of this era.


    Anyang looked, smiled and left.


    No one knows that the emperor of this country has been here.


    From the next day, he dealt with many other affairs, and also took queen Xiaoqian to accept several press conferences to prove to the people of the whole country that his Majesty was not elevated, but went to another world, and came back for a long time.


    This is also conducive to the promotion of the God making program.


    Return to the real world, everything is peaceful.


    The last ten days of the doomsday world are just less than one day in the real world. Now it''s night, and it''s not even early in the morning. Anyang takes his mobile phone and goes upstairs, until he sits on the roof of the villa and looks at the few stars in the sky.


    For a long time, he suddenly waved and wiped, the clouds on his head slowly dispersed, and the thin haze on the outskirts of the city was also blown away by the following wind, revealing the night sky like a wash.


    The stars are scattered in the dark, especially deep.


    The screen of the mobile phone is on. There is a message on it. Ji Weiwei sent it last night. He didn''t see it until now.


    The time shown above is 3 a.m.


    No, it''s not past zero, so it should be said that this message was sent in the early morning. At that time, Ji Weiwei''s birthday dinner was just over. She drank a lot of wine. She should be drunk. Two hours after Anyang sent her home to put her in bed, she didn''t think she was sleeping.


    The content of the message is -


    you didn''t mean to go through the air, but you just led the mountain torrents.


    Anyang saw it almost a day later.


    At that time, Ji Weiwei must have been drunk, he thought.


    The sober Ji Weiwei can''t talk like this. She will carefully manage the relationship between them, and then casually test again and again, but she won''t be so hypocritical and serious.


    I don''t know what Ji Weiwei would think.


    At this time, there was a sudden feeling behind him, but Anyang didn''t turn around or put away his mobile phone.


    Sure enough, a pair of soft and cool hands pressed on his shoulder, and then the light fragrance like orchid came into his nose - Comrade Xiaoqian obviously saw the content on the screen, but she didn''t speak, so she quietly put her hands on his shoulder, and the hairy doll moved to his neck with the wind, as if to rely on his weak body.


    "Husband......"Cried Comrade Xiaoqian softly.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 916

    "Miss Wei and her husband have been so many years, and they have feelings for Miss Wei, too." Comrade Xiaoqian said.


    Anyang narrowed his eyes and said nothing. He turned back and held her hand. He was afraid that she would feel unhappy because of this, but the response was that Comrade Xiaoqian also held his hand tightly.


    "My husband is very concerned about me, I am very happy, and he should know that for a classical woman, in fact, this is already extravagant." Comrade Xiaoqian looked down at him calmly, with a light smile. "I really shouldn''t expect too much. My husband has given me a lot of things I shouldn''t have. I''m very satisfied."


    "I love my husband very much, and I hope he belongs to me alone, but the truth is that I will not be happy because of this. Naturally, I will not be sad because my husband accepts Miss Vivian."


    Anyang slightly bowed his head and didn''t look at her, but his eyes still flickered.


    As a normal adult with three outlooks, he has received higher education and read many books. Of course, he knows that feudalism is completely toxic to women.


    There is no evidence that women living in the feudal ancient times would not mind their beloved men''s three wives and four concubines, even if she had been so poisoned that she thought that men''s three wives and four concubines were justified by nature, that they should accept all their men''s decisions calmly, and even think that jealousy and dissatisfaction raised in their hearts were not deserved. But she will still be dissatisfied, and then a person silently lamented and constantly stressed to himself that he really shouldn''t have such emotions.


    Unless her spirit has been completely distorted, unless she doesn''t know what she wants, she will really be indifferent to her lover''s giving love to another woman.


    All the people who think that "ancient women didn''t mind their men''s concubinage" are the deep patients with straight men''s cancer and YY''s disease. At the same time, they will also be the standard male chauvinists, and most of these people are not old and have not enough experience.


    To know that women in ancient society are also human beings, she is blindfolded by patriarchy, but she still has human feelings, still thinking in accordance with the way of human thinking! Have you thought about that first? No one is willing to give half of his love to others without any reason. Even if she agrees, even if she is willing, she will eventually be sad.


    So it is with Comrade Xiaoqian.


    Anyang, at least, thinks so.


    If you love someone, how can you want her to be hurt? Who says that women should sacrifice their emotions for men? Male chauvinism is a must after all!


    But the words on the screen of the mobile phone pierced his heart like a sharp knife. It was so sharp and full of such deep feelings, almost summarizing all the things he and Ji Weiwei were together. The result was like a hammer hitting his heart, making him sit on the roof alone for a long time and silent.


    You didn''t mean to go through the wind, but you just led the mountain flood.


    At this time, comrade Xiaoqian took a deep breath and said calmly: "my husband, you and I have a long time, and nothing is impossible. And in this long road, it''s better not to lose everything at the beginning. I''ve only got my husband. At the end, he doesn''t want to leave me alone. "


    Anyang''s heart suddenly trembled again.


    This words since he to oneself side this woman all kinds of heartache, let him think of good far place in an instant.


    Maybe later, he will lose all.


    For a long time, Anyang said, "maybe the relationship between Ji Weiwei and I has been so long that I can''t taste it. Maybe the dust accumulated in the day has covered my eyes. But in your eyes, what kind of relationship do you think Ji Weiwei and I are?"


    "Miss Wei has been infatuated with her husband for so many years. He must have known it. She said frankly. It''s really touching and unforgettable." Comrade Xiaoqian said quietly, unable to hear any sadness or joy from his voice. "On the surface, it''s just miss Weiwei infatuating with her husband, but in fact, it''s just miss Weiwei taking the initiative. If you exclude Miss Weiwei''s initiative, in fact, her husband doesn''t have much difference between miss Weiwei and miss Weiwei regarding her husband."


    When Anyang heard the words, he was silent.


    In the chess game, the heart is disturbed by the win and lose, by the chess pieces, by the opponents, even by the cold wind and the fierce day. Of course, no onlookers can see clearly.


    Comrade Xiaoqian continued to take a deep breath and looked at the lights of the city''s high-rise buildings in the distance. "Miss Weiwei has always been able to give everything for her husband, who is willing to give everything to miss Weiwei at the critical moment. Miss Weiwei always cares about her husband, and her husband also cares about Miss Weiwei. Do you think it''s the same?"


    Anyang didn''t answer.


    Time is too late, the lights of high-rise buildings in distant cities are gradually out. From here, the light of street lights is extremely dim, only the huge signboard is still shining, and no one notices the unusual bright and clean sky in this area.


    Anyang looks up at the stars overhead, and Xiaoqian accompanies him to the stars.


    He didn''t get up until it was late. Comrade Xiao Qian followed him downstairs and said, "don''t let Miss Wei down."


    Anyang is silent, even dare not see her.I glanced aside, but it was just opposite to the two eyes on the top of another villa. It seemed that Huang Lan and Xiao Chan were practicing at night, but their training process was obviously not serious.


    Back in the room, lying on the bed, he took his cell phone to trance for a long time, the SMS page has not been extinguished.


    Comrade Xiaoqian is not lying beside him, but holding a book and sitting in a very beautiful window decorated. The downlight on the top of his head seems to leave space and time to Anyang alone.


    She only occasionally heard the sound of turning over the book, which made the quiet room more peaceful. The figure of her sitting on the floating window was also very quiet. Her long hair hung down, and her beautiful face was very focused. Besides the gentleness, she was full of intellectual beauty.


    Anyang still made up his mind, typed a long string of words, then deleted them, repeated them several times, and finally said, "I''m drunk."


    This is nothing but bland and nonsense!


    Fortunately, comrade Xiaoqian is reading a book very attentively. If you see him wriggling around, you have to laugh him to death.


    Obviously Ji Weiwei thought so too, so Anyang soon received a reply, which was a long list of ellipsis.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang settled down. At this time, his previous decisiveness was thrown into the garbage can. He continued: "I went all night last night to deal with something. I''ve been busy to this day. I just saw your news."


    Ji Weiwei returns a string of ellipsis.


    Just when Anyang thought that she would not send again, she saw another message from Ji Weiwei: "usually you see it, don''t you see it? Why do you come out with such affectation today? "


    "Do you know the affectation, too?"


    "Yes, I think it''s hypocritical. I have goose bumps all over my body. Fortunately, I''m drunk!"


    "Tell the truth after drinking!"


    Ji Weiwei was silent for a long time this time, then sent a message: "you are very strange today! What''s the thrill? I want to give you a long insight. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s stimulated by you. "


    "Ah?"


    This time, Anyang was silent for a long time, and then he said directly: "am I particularly sorry for you?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ji Weiwei was surprised.


    "I''m discussing business with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m a little confused. "


    "I really failed you."


    "It''s not your fault. Maybe we are too familiar before we grow up. It''s hard to grow up. You suddenly fall in love with Jiang xinrou, and I''m still brainless to give you advice!" After one text message, Ji Weiwei immediately sent another, "you said if I had played some tricks to kill Jiang xinrou, what would happen?"


    "Who knows, but you won''t do that."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nima, you''re the end of the conversation! How can I get on with that? I can''t find a way to talk to me. "


    Anyang made a series of ellipsis and then said, "let''s meet and talk. When are you free, let''s meet sometime and have a chat."


    "You are really stimulated. Is it convenient for you now? Is your girlfriend nearby? Or I will call you?"


    "It''s not clear on the phone." Anyang said, "I''ve experienced a lot of strange things in these years, and there are many secrets that I never dare to tell anyone. Do you want to hear?"


    "Special! You have something to hide from me! "


    "Don''t you tell me about a mole on your chest?"


    "You How do you know? "


    "Once in a while!"


    "I can''t even see that position. I''m honest. Have you ever peeped at my bath in junior high school?"


    It used to be a serious late night chat until it turned into two people''s nonsense. It didn''t end until Ji Weiwei couldn''t bear the sleepiness.


    When Anyang turned off his cell phone, comrade Xiaoqian turned around and gave him a smile. He didn''t say anything. He continued to look down and read a paragraph. Then he closed the book, sat down from the sofa to the bed, and said to Anyang, "has your husband decided?"


    "All right."


    "Then go to sleep!" Comrade Xiaoqian pours down on Anyang and turns off the light with one finger. Only the bedside lamp emits a dim orange light, which makes the room very ambiguous.


    And then something more timid happened.


    The next day, jiweiwei asked for leave directly and arranged with him at the top cafe of CHENGMAO building.


    As soon as I saw her, she said: "what''s the stimulation on earth? Isn''t your relationship with your girlfriend very good? Is there any accident? Or did you get hit by the thunder? Falling into a cesspit? Was smashed in the head by an apple? "


    Anyang smiled bitterly, only got the way: "do you remember the secret I told you?"


    "Of course!"


    "Do you want to hear it?"


    Jiweiwei didn''t talk, just looked at him with a kind of idiotic eyes - isn''t that bullshit?


    Anyang adjusted his mind to be calm and stared at Ji Weiwei''s eyes. He said, "if I told you that I founded the Anyi group, would you believe it?"Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 917

    "Ah?" Ji Weiwei looks at him foolishly, the mocha coffee in her hand almost spilled.


    She should make a joke as before, or laugh and scold Anyang idiot, but I don''t know why. At this time, she just can''t say it.


    I can only stare at Anyang.


    Anyang reached out to put mocha coffee on the table for her, and her expression was calm and determined because of early preparation: "more than a year ago, I gathered a group of people to establish an group, including Shen Chaowen. You also know that at that time, the ansteer group was still dominated by the game business of the network company, and it was more than a year before it developed to such a large extent. "


    Jiweiwei looked at him, still stupid.


    She thought that this guy''s expression is too serious, and the atmosphere is too serious now. But she still didn''t realize that she had found it wrong, just because it was so inconceivable that she never thought about it.


    "I''m not kidding." Anyang takes out her mobile phone and puts the SMS interface with Shen Chaowen in front of her, "you can see the SMS records of Shen Chaowen and me."


    Ji Weiwei didn''t look at it. When she felt Anyang''s seriousness, she naturally changed from ignorant to shocked: "but this How could it be? "


    "Didn''t I say that? I have a lot of secrets to tell you." Anyang light way.


    "What What? "


    Ji Weiwei is completely stupid at this time.


    A group standing at the top of the world''s business, a group for which she has worked for nearly a year, has gained a far greater position than ever, leading many old classmates and friends to secretly flatter her group in order to entrust her with the relationship, which was actually created by the green plum and bamboo horse she knew very well since childhood?


    Is the world too crazy?


    And the group beat the U.S. coast guard ships in San Francisco a few days ago, revealed the satellite development agreement with Pakistan, the shipbuilding agreement with Cuba, and successfully pried off the chastity of the country, and established the first real private arms company in the country!


    Others may think it''s a coincidence to change something, but as an insider, she naturally knows what kind of skill is hidden in it!


    Yes.


    The reason why she was able to enter Anyang Electronics was originally introduced by Anyang. In this way, the reason why she has come so smoothly is not only her ability and efforts, but also the care of Anyang.


    But these are all small things for jiweiwei. She won''t mind.


    At this time, she raised her head to meet Anyang''s eyes, which were as deep and bright as the starry night. She was a little anxious: "what secret do you mean? What key to sell!"


    Before Anyang could speak, she guessed, "is it because of your girlfriend''s relationship that you borrowed their family''s capital?"


    Anyang shook his head. "No."


    After that, he looked at jiweiwei again: "do you believe there are immortals in the world?"


    "Ah?" Jiweiwei was stunned again. "Where is this coming from? Or do you want to say that you are now such a big foundation is given to you by a fairy? Don''t bully me. I haven''t seen the call. Aladdin''s sense of vision. Hello... "


    Anyang stares at her helplessly and says, "I know something sounds incredible, but that''s the truth. I accidentally got something a year and a half ago, which made me different from ordinary people. You can understand that I became a fairy, but the price is that I have to go to another world every other time, to Perform the duties of the gods. "


    "Is that easy to understand?" Anyang asked.


    Ji Weiwei still looks at him with dull eyes, and the meaning is very clear -


    for a person who has lived in the material world for twenty-five years and has seen Internet novels, but has never thought of taking the fairy tales seriously, how can you say that you have become a fairy?


    If in the ordinary, Ji Weiwei estimates that either Anyang is insulting her IQ, or Anyang is teasing her, but at this moment, she is inexplicably irrefutable!


    What the hell! What''s going on?


    Will all three concepts of 25 years collapse?


    And Anyang still goes on: "that''s why I created the Anyi group at will."


    "At will..."


    "Yeah, at least I didn''t think it would grow so big at first." Anyang bowed his head and took a sip of coffee, with a calm expression. "All this is Shen Chaowen''s contribution. I just provide them with capital."


    "Here It''s amazing. "


    When jiweiwei said that, she had already believed it.


    At the very least, I believe that Andersen group was founded by him. It''s both incredible and traceable.


    Knowing this, Anyang then threw out a heavy blow: "I have a long life now, maybe one day everything will leave me, but I don''t want to regret."


    Ji Weiwei pulled the corners of her mouth slightly


    Yes, she did.


    Anyang then showed a silent expression: "you thought I was joking, didn''t you?"Ji Weiwei was stunned and didn''t speak.


    Because she really didn''t know whether she should affirm or deny, whether she should follow an adult''s world view or her unconditional trust in Anyang for so many years.


    "All right."


    Anyang sips her mouth and straightens up, with a calm face.


    He made a snap of his fingers. There was nothing extraordinary about it. Ji Weiwei blinked. After a moment of stupor, she heard a burst of flopping in the coffee shop.


    Everyone in the cafe is down!


    She just opened her eyes and stared at Anyang unbelievably, but could not say: "here, here..."


    Anyang did not look at her, but looked at the coffee on the table. Without a sound, the cup of coffee was floating in the air. It was like an invisible big hand holding it in front of the nose, sniffing and playing. Finally, it was put back on the table after drinking at the mouth.


    Ji Weiwei looked at this magical scene. Anyang didn''t use her hands from the beginning to the end, so she took a deep breath.


    "Hiss!"


    She pinched herself.


    It''s not a dream!


    Anyang also said, "this is not a dream."


    Ji Weiwei stared at him, but she was not afraid, nor did her heart beat faster. She just couldn''t believe: "this Are they all true? "


    Anyang nodded: "it''s all true."


    "You become a fairy?"


    "That''s understandable."


    "Are you immortal?"


    "Almost."


    "You can fly?"


    "Well."


    They asked and answered like this for a long time, but many people had fallen in the cafe, and no one came to disturb them.


    In the end, Ji Weiwei''s face was stunned, as if she had doubts about the world, but obviously, she had believed all the words Anyang had said to her.


    For her who doesn''t love YY, it''s like a dream.


    "Last question." Ji Weiwei looks at Anyang with a wonderful expression. "How many immortals are there in the world? Are those legendary Jade Emperor Buddha real? And Is there a ghost in the world? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang helplessly looked at her. "I don''t know if there was a God or a Buddha in ancient times, but now there are no gods, ghosts, underworld and ten halls of hell, so don''t think about it. The only God you can see is me. As for the others, believe in science."


    "Believe in Science I used to believe in science, but now you''ve destroyed it all, and even told me to believe in science! " Ji Weiwei looked at him with pain. "You shouldn''t have lied to me. If there are no immortals in the world, how can you become one?"


    "What I get from the rest of the world."


    "The rest of the world..."


    After chatting for a long time, the whole Cafe became their two person world, completely isolated from the outside world.


    Looking down from the top of CHENGMAO tower, the traffic in the center of the city is rolling, like a river that never stops, but now it seems so unreal.


    Ji Weiwei suddenly felt a little trance.


    "Will you go to fairyland one day?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I told you there is no fairyland in the world. "


    "Oh." Jiweiwei was a little depressed. "So you will always be like this, but I will grow old slowly until I die, right?"


    Anyang was silent for a moment and then said, "if you want to stay young forever, I can help you."


    Beyond imagination, and in reason, she didn''t like the young people to hear that immortality would make her promise, but she kept silent for a long time, and then said: "life is actually a thing, a very long thing that everyone has to do. It''s the same as doing everything. If you enjoy it, you want to do it all the time and never stop. But if you do it very hard, even if only a few decades are a great torment to you, why do you want to live forever? "


    Anyang didn''t speak.


    Ji Weiwei seems to be very strong, but her unhappy childhood early distinguishes her from other girls who enjoy the warmth and growth of the family. In fact, she does not have too many requirements for life, and the length of her life is not much different - if there is no special situation.


    Sure enough, jiweiwei took a deep breath: "let me think about it, anyway, you will not die or run, right?"


    "Yes."


    Jiweiwei suddenly smiled again: "is my ability to accept or quite strong?"


    "Well, if you change to a second period teenager or girl, maybe it will be stronger." Anyang took up his coffee and drank it all. "Let''s go. Let''s let these people sleep here for so long. It''s time to let them go home."


    Jiweiwei nodded, reached for her bag, and revealed the cold mechanical beauty of the wrist watch. She walked endlessly, as if there was no beginning or end. There was a kind of inexplicable contrast with her empty heart at the moment.


    It wasn''t until the moment she left the table that she felt a shock all over her body and finally realized¡ª¡ªAt present, this man is not a human being!


    He controls the power of covering the sky, the unimaginable money of the world, as well as the long life span and magic power. Unconsciously, the little wolf who peeped at the next class of flowers running and milking together with her in high school physical education class was no longer there. The poor boy who lost his job in the rented room and asked her to help cook noodles and eat was gone.


    The gap between the two is like a gap.


    She suddenly stopped Anyang.


    "Wait!"


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 918

    "Well?" Anyang turns to look at Ji Weiwei.


    Jiweiwei said: "so you tell me today, what''s the purpose?"


    "Didn''t you say that? Think about it."


    "Consider?"


    Ji Weiwei was stunned.


    Anyang nodded and gazed at her eyes calmly: "think about it carefully, is it to be an ordinary life, old and dead, experience not many and many equal lives with everyone, or to be immortal, stay with me, and meet more hardships and highlights with me."


    "Ah?" Ji Weiwei was stunned again.


    Anyang''s words are very obvious. Whether she is prepared or not, she can catch her by surprise.


    So Ji Weiwei''s face is blushing in the panic. At this time, her usual easy temper is only her little daughter''s affectation. She is embarrassed to look at Anyang directly.


    I saw that she avoided Anyang''s eyes and didn''t ask any obvious questions. She just said: "I I feel a bit muddled. "


    Anyang smiled and looked away: "I can understand. You should think about it."


    Jiweiwei nodded and pushed him out of the cafe with her head down, showing her struggling.


    She used to jokingly say that the red flag in Anyang''s house still floats outside. She also said whether to add her color flag. But the courage and ambiguity at that time all came from both sides, who knew that it was just a joke.


    Now that it''s real, she''s at a loss.


    Go out two steps, Ji Weiwei walks in front, the head also does not return of ask: "did you tell uncle aunt this matter?"


    "No, I''m afraid to frighten the old couple."


    "Did that tell me only one?"


    "I think so."


    Jiweiwei suddenly stopped and turned to show him a bright smile, but her beautiful and delicate face was still a little crimson, which did not match her calm tone.


    "Can you really fly?" She blinked.


    "What? Do you want to try? " Anyang instantly penetrated her mind and said with a smile, "then don''t go downstairs. Let''s go to the top of the building. I''ll show you the city and feel the feeling of standing thousands of meters above the city and looking far away."


    "I''m a little afraid of heights..."


    "Then I''ll slow down."


    The two men had gone up the stairs tacitly.


    The door lock to the top of the building was locked, but as soon as Anyang went there, the lock fell off automatically, which surprised jiweiwei for a while.


    At the same time, she heard a noise in the coffee shop below. Occasionally, there was a sound of breaking the cup. It should be that people who had just passed out of sleep woke up and were forced to do so.


    With a squeak, Anyang has opened the door.


    The bright sunshine outside suddenly shot into the corridor. It was as bright and dazzling as summer, but there was no scorching heat in summer. It was only warm, making people''s pores open.


    "A rare fine day!" Jiweiwei said.


    Anyang also nodded: "the weather is better these days, but it''s going to rain tomorrow, and it may snow, and then usher in the coldest period of this year."


    "It''s a fairy!" Ji Weiwei opened her eyes wide, and listened to her, "can you manage these?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I saw the weather forecast. "


    "Ah..."


    Ji Weiwei choked heavily.


    Back to God, she stepped out of the corridor as if nothing had happened, and walked into the roof where the sun was shining.


    She was wearing a black windbreaker. The material was very thin and the lines were very clear. The cuffs had silver lines, which reflected slightly in the sun, in sharp contrast to the large black. The lower body is a pair of black leather pants, which are tight and elastic, and outline a straight and symmetrical leg. On his feet, he stepped on a pair of flat bottomed boots, which need to be tied with shoelaces, not pointed ones. This kind of collocation looks very handsome. The whole person is both petite and cool.


    She was walking in the sun, looking up at the top of her head, her eyes narrowed slightly under the bright sunlight, and a silver mechanical watch on her wrist also reflected the luster.


    As she said, it''s perfect!


    In fact, the weather is not too good, because the haze of the city is very heavy in winter, and the city of Jinguan has been walking further and further on the road of industrialization recently, and building is booming, which leads to the city always covered with a thin layer of silver fog, and the sun seems to have spent a lot of effort to reach the ground.


    Once you look away, the tall buildings are dim.


    Suddenly, Ji Weiwei''s eyes opened slightly.


    She saw a cloud suddenly coagulate in front of her. It was quietly close to the ground, just like the white cloud on the top of her head, like marshmallow, but unreal.


    Anyang came to her and patted her on the shoulder: "are you ready?"


    "This is Do you fly in the clouds? "


    "Yes, come on."


    Anyang stepped on the cloud and reached out to her: "it''s safer than taking a bus!"


    Jiweiwei looked at his feet in amazement, and looked down at the white cloud: "why can you stand up, shouldn''t you fall down?""Touch it."


    "Wow! It''s soft! It''s not fog! "


    "Come on up."


    Ji Weiwei grabbed his hand and stepped on the cloud one step further How can it be hard! "


    "Soft you can''t stand." Anyang way, and holding the fingerprint for their two people do a good job of hiding, just way, "ready to take off?"


    "Ready wait! I''m a little scared... "


    Anyang ignores her and directly controls the white clouds to fly to the sky.


    In fact, standing on the white cloud will not have any discomfort, or even it is perfect to eliminate the sense of weightlessness, but also maintain self gravity in various flight movements, even the wind can only feel a little warm.


    This is more comfortable than any aircraft.


    But the "so fast" flight still made jiweiwei feel extremely scared, especially the white clouds under her feet are empty, without any protective measures, which makes people feel like they are going to fall. However, the city''s outline in the distance and the clouds in the sky, which are rapidly approaching, make this fear even greater.


    "I''ll go!"


    Ji Weiwei immediately grabbed Anyang''s arm, and almost put the whole person on him, screaming loudly.


    Anyang had to stop the cloud in an instant.


    This cloud then floats in the air, and other low cloud similar position, two people stand on the cloud, but Anyang helplessly looks at Ji Weiwei: "what do you shout, much better than riding a roller coaster, do you feel any feeling of being thrown out?"


    "Eh..." Jiweiwei''s reaction came back. Baiyun has stopped. But in retrospect, it seems that there is no discomfort.


    She looked into the distance, only to see the city far away: "hiss! But it''s so high! "


    Her legs feel soft just looking at it. Don''t say she has to fly!


    Anyang helpless: "you let me take you to fly."


    "Then fly slowly."


    "Yes." Anyang then controls the white cloud to float to the distant place slowly, looks like is being blown by the wind to walk like.


    Jiweiwei gradually released his hand, but still did not dare to look down, and from his hands to grasp his arm into a single hand holding his hand, looking at the distant clouds.


    Close, in fact, many clouds are very vain.


    They look like a cloud of fog, not as solid as the ground looks. But there are also some clouds with high solidity. As long as they are kept at a certain distance, they look very beautiful, just like islands floating in the air.


    Gradually, Ji Weiwei dared to look down.


    Because the air visibility is not high, the city of Jinguan is shrouded in a light fog. The city is like a giant toy built by someone. The high-rise buildings are like the model of the sales department, especially the orderly arranged small houses, like blocks on the ground, which are separated by a street.


    At this height and angle, you can''t see pedestrians without looking carefully. You can only see a car, smaller than a toy car, moving slowly in the street.


    Jiweiwei exclaimed: "the streets of Jinguan are so neat, straight and square."


    Anyang said with a smile, "you can look closer. Don''t worry. You can''t fall without my permission. You can''t walk out of the cloud even if you go out!"


    Jiweiwei really went to the side.


    So the whole city can be seen more clearly, the pleasure of walking in the clouds, as if the world can go as far as possible, and the feeling that the sky is allowed to shuttle is fascinating.


    Jiweiwei was very brave. She soon got used to the fear of heights and shouted, "try to fly quickly."


    Anyang then followed her to speed up a bit.


    Ji Weiwei was standing on the edge of the white cloud. She opened her arms to the wind. Her windbreaker was blown back and her hair was flying. She opened her mouth and shouted.


    "Oh!"


    "Woo...!"


    "Hurry up!"


    "Hurry up!"


    When Ji Weiwei found that no matter how fast she flew, no matter how fast she went through the clouds and then came out again, she really couldn''t feel the impact of any high-speed flight, she boldly let Anyang increase her speed to the fastest.


    The clouds that are far away from each other are moving, and the clouds that are close to each other are quickly overtaken. They can even plunge into one cloud at a time, and then rush out in an instant.


    "How fast we are now!"


    "Beyond the speed of sound."


    "But I can still hear you."


    "Magic?"


    "Magic!"


    Jiweiwei said, suddenly pointed to the distance: "quick, there is a plane, we quickly into the cloud to hide them, or tomorrow the news!"


    "They can''t see us."


    "Is it?" Ji Weiwei was stunned, then grinned, "then we fly over them!"


    "Good!"


    Anyang laughs close to the past and lets her play.


    At the speed of Baiyun, the general civil aviation airliner is slag, which can be surpassed in a blink of an eye. In order to take care of Ji Weiwei''s senses, Anyang deliberately lowered the speed and technology of flying side by side, so that she could see the passengers in the cabin from the outside.This feeling should be very wonderful.


    The two have been blowing high in the air, wantonly flying in one direction, chasing Baiyun and airliner, playing until night.


    Now the ground should be almost dark, at least it can''t see the sun, but the sky can still see the sun, can see the setting sun reflecting the white clouds into a golden one, some mountains protrude from the sea of clouds, also facing the afterglow of baptism.


    At this time, Ji Weiwei''s excitement has passed, and she calms down. She sits on the white cloud side by side with him and watches the dusk in the distance.


    Beyond the height of the haze, the sky is as blue as a wash, and the position near the sky is as light blue. The clouds are either golden or red, and the ink is sprinkled on the sky at will or burning, forming a beautiful picture.


    Gradually, it was getting dark.


    The most beautiful picture becomes magical. Light and dark constitute the main color of the sky. The clouds are overturned like waves. The most condensed clouds are floating in the sky like islands in the sea. Only the place closest to the sky is still a little red.


    "It''s time we went back." Anyang Road.


    "Well." Ji Weiwei nodded.


    Anyang then controls the white clouds to fly over the city of Jinguan, and directly lands on the top of Ji Weiwei''s rental house.


    Open the door and send jiweiwei home. He stood at the door and said, "remember what I said. Think about it. No matter what the answer is, I will support you."


    Jiweiwei turned to look at him, did not speak, but suddenly came together, grabbed his collar in one hand, kissed his face in an instant, smiled: "I want to do this for a long time!"


    Anyang smiles instantly.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 919

    The softness and warmth of the face seemed not far away, and the place where it was touched was still crisp and numb, but jiweiwei suddenly pushed him back two steps by grasping his collar hand.


    Anyang can clearly see Ji Weiwei''s face, which is a little tense and a little red. Then -


    "bang!"


    She slammed the door shut.


    Anyang stood at the door and gazed at the cat''s eyes helplessly. He knew that the girl was staring at him before the cat''s eyes, so he waved: "I''m leaving. You have a rest earlier."


    Turn around - there is still a sense of PEEP.


    Anyang raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, touched the soft part of his cheek, and stepped out of it.


    At least he now knows that -


    he is very happy with such a fact.


    Go downstairs, turn around, smile and wave to a figure on the balcony upstairs, look up at the sky where they have been sitting for a day, then roar and soar up, like a flying arrow.


    The cold wind came from his face, from his collar and hem, or from the fabric of his clothes. It seemed that it could finally make him clearer.


    Otherwise Anyang an old heart is a little happy.


    Soon arrived at the hill, the villa is still bright, like the only pearl in the dark, lighting the whole mountain.


    Anyang landing, still from the main door into, comrade Xiaoqian no accident sitting on the sofa waiting for him, see him then show a soft smile.


    "I thought my husband would not come back."


    "Don''t you want to wait here for a day if you don''t come back?"


    "It''s ok if I don''t sleep."


    "How can I give up!" Anyang went over and put his hands on her shoulder. "How can I say that fast!"


    "Come on? It''s been twenty years. " Comrade Xiaoqian said, turning his head and taking out a gray scarf from the side, wrapped it around his neck with his own hands, and then carefully looked at Anyang, who looked very tall and straight after wearing a long down jacket and wrapped it around the scarf, and immediately smiled, "nice!"


    Then she said, "my husband looks very good. There is a smile on his eyes and eyebrows. And from what my husband said just now, I think it''s going well with Miss Wei today?"


    Anyang turns to the floor to ceiling window of the living room, because it is dark outside, and the window can reflect his whole person. He put his hand on the scarf around his neck, which was soft: "she said she wanted to think about it."


    "That''s fine."


    "Not necessarily."


    "My husband Your expression betrayed you. "


    "Er..." Anyang looks helpless and turns to her and says, "you look very happy."


    "I''ll be happy if my husband is happy."


    "You''re going to make me feel guilty."


    "Yes." Comrade Xiaoqian sipped her lips. "I''m very lonely when my husband is not at home. I''m certainly happy to have miss Weiwei with me."


    "Don''t be too happy."


    "Pooh!" Comrade Xiaoqian covered his mouth with a smile and waved to condense a mirror. "Excuse me, I can''t hold it anymore. My husband should read it by himself, and then decide whether to continue the sophistry."


    Anyang faces the mirror, and immediately there is nothing to say.


    There is a faint lip print on his left cheek. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t see it at all. You can see that it was originally a very temperament and powerful red.


    Anyang faces Xiaoqian: "..." What did


    Xiao Qian say? He rubbed away his lips and gently rubbed them aside. He also rubbed one side of the road. "Miss Wei''s skin is very white and her lips are very nice. The lipstick coated with this kind of color is really great, especially in winter."


    "It was not popular in your time to use a kind of red paper to make your mouth red. When you get married, you should use your lips to purr." Anyang joked, "why do you have so much research on lipstick now?"


    "Nonsense!" Xiaoqian took a look at him and explained, "paper was very expensive in our time. How could we use paper to make lipstick? My husband mostly watched many TV dramas. In fact, at that time, we would use a kind of cosmetics made of flowers called "red and blue" to make lipstick, also known as Yanzhi or rouge. It can be applied to the face, called face grease, or the lips with fingers, called mouth grease, which is probably the same as the lipstick now. "


    "I''ve learned a lot." Anyang Road.


    Comrade Xiaoqian smiled again: "wash and rest, just as my husband can lie on the bed and tell me about today, curious!"


    "Good!"


    Anyang turns around again and looks at his new scarf. Only then can he take it down and fold it, take it in his hand and go upstairs.


    Just then, his cell phone rang.


    "Drop by drop..."


    With the computer version of QQ default ring tone the same sound, obviously the system is mischievous again.


    Walking behind him, comrade Xiaoqian immediately raised his chin on tiptoe and looked up at him: "is it the message from Miss Wei? I want to see it, too!"


    Anyang immediately smiles. It''s hard for Xiaoqian to be so naughty. She turns on her mobile phone and hands it to both of them.Comrade Xiaoqian put his shoulder on one hand, raised his long hair beside his ear, and looked at his cell phone seriously.


    There is a saying written on it -


    "you know that no matter in what capacity, I will always be with you."


    Anyang watched the screen for a moment, and went up several stairs in silence. Then he jokingly said to Xiaoqian, "if that girl knew that she was so scrawny, she would be very bad!"


    "I''ll pretend I don''t know," said Xiaoqian


    Anyang smiled and walked up the stairs and into the room. The bathroom was filled with heat. Obviously, Xiaoqian had already put water for him.


    After a bath, the two lay on the bed side by side.


    Anyang and she say today''s experience, comrade Xiaoqian is silent listening, the quilt just covers the full slippery double peaks, but still shows a white skin.


    It took a long time for her to ask, "has Miss Wei never fallen in love with anyone else in all these years?"


    "No." Anyang shook his head.


    "Deep in love." Comrade Xiaoqian said with a smile, "I''ll give you a good assist. If my husband is happy, it''s OK to catch any goblin into the bed together. I''ll lay my hands on it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Where do you learn all the words! "


    "I learned it from sister Huang Lan."


    "Go to sleep."


    "Well."


    The light went out and the room suddenly darkened.


    The light of the next day came in early from the window, but the weather this morning is far worse than yesterday. The fog outside, especially the hills, is completely white.


    The cold temperature of the outside world seeped through the window, which made the quilt more warm and precious. Anyang looked up, turned over again, hugged Comrade Xiaoqian''s smooth body and continued to lie on the bed.


    Finally, comrade Xiaoqian broke away from his shackles, got up to make a breakfast, then brought a share into the bedroom, and gave him a very good breakfast in bed. Until the end of the day, he said, "get up when you''re full. After washing, remember to go to Miss Wei Wei and hit the iron while it''s hot!"


    Anyang is helplessly pulled up by Shengsheng.


    But he was going to personally handle the first order of the arms company, so he was forced to go to jiweiwei.


    So on the way of love long run, Ji Weiwei finally saw a glimmer of dawn and asked for another day off. She played with him for a day in Jinguan City regardless of anything.


    The sky is fading, and fog is rising again in Jinguan city.


    The street was shrouded in white fog, and the car lights and early lights in the distance became dim. Anyang and jiweiwei stood beside the road, waiting for the traffic lights side by side.


    Until the light came on, he grabbed Ji Weiwei''s hand and walked forward: "be careful of the car!"


    Unexpectedly, Ji Weiwei gave him a white look and raised his hand. "It''s the same way I taught you in college. In order to help you soak up Jiang xinrou, I didn''t expect you to turn around. One day, you actually used this goddess!"


    After a pause, she put her hand down again and asked, "is this a cocoon


    "What do you say?" Anyang Road.


    Ji Weiwei did not speak.


    Anyang put on a look that you can''t let go of me, and she didn''t want Anyang to let go.


    Keep going upstairs and take her home.


    Anyang entered the room and sat on the sofa in her living room at will. She took out some bottles and jars which were packed very well and put them on the tea table. She said: "these are the things that I got for you to prolong your life, keep your youth and improve your health. They can''t be eaten together every night. You should eat the glass bottle first..."


    Ji Weiwei leaned on the wall opposite him, listened to his wordless face, and saw that he put the bottles and cans with different styles into several piles, not from the corner of his mouth: "I can''t remember so many, I''ll get you a post it note, you write it and paste it on it!"


    "Well Yes! "


    Before long, jiweiwei came out of the bedroom with a stack of post it notes and a pen in her hand.


    Anyang wrote to her on the tea table.


    Ji Weiwei looked around and asked anxiously, "what''s the side effect of these things?"


    "Rest assured, nature Well, it''s pollution-free anyway. "


    "Is that sweet?"


    "One is sweet."


    "A??? What about the rest? "


    "All kinds of flavors, anyway, are very enchanting. I tasted a little for you. You have to hold back." Anyang did not raise his head and said, "you should know that these things can cause the world to go crazy when they are spread out. People want to eat them in their dreams. If you dare not to eat them, see how I will deal with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ That, weak ask a sentence, how enchanting is it? "


    "You''ll know when you taste it. If you can''t, you can add sugar or swallow it with your nose in your hand." Anyang said, "some of my subordinates are compiling new cultivation methods. You can bear it first. I will bring you a copy when the result is out. Then you don''t need to eat these things."¡°¡­¡­ Bow to the evil forces. "


    Anyang didn''t answer. He quickly finished writing the instructions and threw the pen away: "OK, remember to eat on time, I''ll go back first."


    When he got to the door, he stopped and turned around. Looking at Ji Weiwei, who was about to close the door, he pointed to his right cheek and said: "otherwise Another one today? "


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 920

    The newly established arms company of an''s group sets its headquarters in the outer ring of Jinguan City, which is almost the periphery of the whole Jinguan city. The company''s headquarters is still outside the city, a rather remote place, which takes more than 20 kilometers to reach the nearest town. Originally, there were several villages and even a rural primary school in this area, but since the big earthquake a few years ago, the population here has become less and less.


    It used to be a factory, including an automobile factory and a steel manufacturing factory, as well as several factories producing various parts. Now, along with a large area of surrounding land, it has been purchased by the ansteer group and is in the process of being overthrown and rebuilt.


    According to the plan, an''s military industry will build a large number of military factories here, including the production line of standard weapons and the R & D and production base of cutting-edge scientific and technological items, as well as a high-rise building standing out from the mountain village, which will be used as the office building of the first real private military factory in China.


    But now the highest building here is the office building of the original automobile factory. Because of the low demand for office, it has only six floors. Now it is the only building that has not been overturned.


    An''s military uses it as a temporary office building.


    A black customized car of an''s group came silently, and stopped at the bottom of the office building. A thin and Tall Male bodyguard came down with Qiu Yan, Xiaoqian''s bodyguard, and opened both sides of the door. Anyang and Xiaoqian almost stepped out together.


    Several senior executives of the company have been standing downstairs to welcome them. They will come up as soon as they arrive.


    In the face of their greetings, Anyang just nodded and walked upstairs, which made many people who were not familiar with Anyang''s character a little uneasy.


    The person in charge of an''s military industry is Zhang chenmeng. His name sounds very feminine, but he has a fierce appearance. At the moment, he is only servile and hurriedly leading the way.


    "Your Majesty, this building is a bit old. It was only repaired after the earthquake. So the conditions may not be very good. Please bear with it. We can build an office building that meets the company''s requirements in one and a half months at most, and complete the equipment installation and put into use in half a month. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care."


    The purpose of Anyang''s coming this time is neither simple nor complex. It is mainly to determine how the army industry of Anyang will develop next, what technology, what goods to produce first, and what attitude to face the country.


    Naturally, follow this first step.


    Only because the military technology is too sensitive, a little carelessness will have a huge impact on the world pattern, so he came here in person.


    Comrade Xiaoqian also said that she would bring Ji Weiwei, but Anyang mentioned to Ji Weiwei that she simply refused to guide an''s military industry as the hostess.


    Anyang went upstairs and saw some cracks at the corner of the corridor. The paint on the wall also fell off slightly due to the age and humidity. It can be seen that the office building is really old, and it was not built with much effort.


    He said to Zhang chenmeng next to him, "don''t be restrained. Since the company has been handed over to you, you are still the master of the company after all. I''ll come here once. It''s good for you to keep your normal heart. If you have any problems, you can talk about them together, and don''t hold them in your heart."


    Zhang chenmeng quickly called it.


    Anyang looked at some factory buildings in the distance that had just been bulldozed and yet to be built, and said: "we must talk with the state about the security of the factory area, and firmly grasp the initiative. And we can''t be careless about security and confidentiality. We are the first time in the arms industry. We can learn from foreign arms dealers'' ways of confidentiality and upgrade them. "


    "Your Majesty, rest assured that no one can do better than us in terms of security. Any R & D room involving technology shall pass intelligent detection. The whole plant area will be covered with various types of monitoring around the clock. For workers, we will closely investigate and employ them, and for key technologies, we will use machine automation. " Zhang chenmeng said in a hoarse voice, "but in terms of technical personnel, our main technical sources are all in the Empire, and the requirements for R & D personnel here are not high, at most only related to the transformation of products."


    Anyang walked into the company and walked around. With Zhang chenmeng''s explanation, the time passed quickly.


    "Since our company was founded, the government has been like a cat smelling fishy smell. The Ministry of defense firmly believes that we have been secretly developing military technology for a long time, and constantly sends people to ask what military technology we are going to put out, and how to achieve the first step of the integration of intelligent technology and other weapons and so on."


    Zhang chenmeng thought that his Majesty was quite gentle, so he spoke casually, smiled and said: "other arms dealers are going to take out weapons design and bid at the government bidding meeting. Only after the bidding is successful can they start production according to the government''s orders. Unexpectedly, the government can''t wait to find our factory buildings before they are built!"


    "They also want to be strong." Anyang said lightly, "we need to put forward some leading technologies as feedback to the government and as our first business, but we can''t go too far. Unlike the Empire, any indigestion in this world may cause a country''s excessive fiscal expenditure or huge imbalance of power, which may lead to war. The best way to deal with it is to just make up for China''s short board, so that it can make a huge leap in military strength in a short period of time without causing waste of original technology and products. ""Yes, yes." Zhang chenmeng nodded quickly.


    Seeing his appearance, Anyang smiled again: "you don''t need to call everything. You just said it. If you have any questions, you can talk about them."


    "This..." Zhang chenmeng, who is fierce in appearance, is obsessed with how to say that he can flatter Anyang and see no trace of flattery. After a while, he said, "I can probably understand your Majesty''s meaning. Your majesty wants China''s advanced weapons to continue to play a role for the time being, so as not to be replaced by our advanced technology and waste military expenses. We will target the main direction of the first batch of products at the slightly backward technology in China at present, first make up the short board, so that the country can feel the maximum cost performance, and at the same time not over import the super strong technology for the world. "


    Anyang nodded, "that''s it."


    "Then your majesty, this way, please." Zhang chenmeng thought to himself that he had found out a little bit of Anyang''s preference, so he decided to show a bit of strength, "here is just a summary of our research in this field and our existing technology."


    Most of the time has passed since Anyang finished watching it.


    He looked at the table below. It''s not too early. He said: "some products with less influence will not be mentioned. You can make your own idea, but in terms of large orders, we have to aim at these three directions."


    Anyang points to nuclear submarines, stealth bombers and armed helicopters.


    Zhang chenmeng nodded his head without accident.


    These three directions are indeed one of China''s current numerous military short boards. He is not surprised.


    First of all, the significance of high-performance nuclear submarines in modern naval warfare needless to say, but China''s nuclear submarines have always been in the situation of using mystery to create deterrence. Many people think that China''s nuclear submarines are the sharp swords of the Navy, but in fact, they are not. Even these false information is maliciously advocated by western countries in order to expand their military power.


    In fact, the comprehensive technology of nuclear submarines in China is only about the same as that of the United States 30 years ago. Not only is the noise too loud, which is the fatal defect of nuclear submarines, so it is easy to be found by the enemy''s anti submarine network, but also the integrated cycle reactor is used. But the influence of underwater technology gap on international game is very big. Because the gap in this area is so large that it has even surpassed the gap in the field of aeroengines and fighter planes, some foreign media believe that China''s current two types of nuclear submarines can not even walk out of the first island chain in wartime.


    The strategic stealth bomber has always been the symbol weapon of the military power. As the air overlord, it has a great influence on the victory and defeat of the war.


    As a big country in the world, China lacks a strategic counterattack means without stealth strategic bombers, which must be supplemented. Only those countries that dominate the sky can take the initiative in the battlefield.


    Compared with the former two, the armed helicopter is a bit of a bonus. However, there is a lack of a high-performance military helicopter in China. The newly equipped zhi20 may not be able to bear the needs of high-intensity war in wartime.


    So the first batch of technologies handed over by an''s military industry, apart from some individual equipment and auxiliary technologies, are the three most prominent ones.


    High performance nuclear submarine, strategic stealth bomber and military helicopter.


    If these three kinds of equipment are advanced enough, this first order alone will make an''s military industry one of the world''s largest arms firms. And there is no doubt that the state will be crazy to spend military money for these three kinds of babies.


    This is Anyang''s first feedback to the country.


    He looked at the time again, and then said to Zhang chenmeng, "it''s hard for you today."


    "Zhang chenmeng even busy way:" not hard not hard


    Want to come he has understood their own ideas, Anyang will no longer say, with Xiaoqian will leave.


    It''s still Qiu Yan''s car door. As soon as he got on the bus, he said to Comrade Xiaoqian, "I didn''t expect that after such a long delay, the girl was a little impatient. She hurried twice and said that she would starve to death if she didn''t go again. Ha ha!"


    Comrade Xiaoqian smiled and said, "it''s hard for Xiaoyou to rush you like this. If your aunt knows it, she will be very pleased!"


    Anyang smiled: "last time she contacted me at Xiao Xueer''s instigation, but I didn''t receive her phone call, she was sullen all the time. She sprayed me with champagne at the party the other day. Don''t hurry to make an appointment to play with her alone, otherwise it means that you can''t remember how long. "


    "My husband spent a lot of time in order to have a relationship with Xiaoyou."


    "No trouble, I just take care of the children."


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 921

    Qiuyan drives Anyang to the university town first. When she sees Anyu and xiaoxueer, she continues to send Xiaoqian back.


    This morning, there was a bit of sleet and rain. It was still foggy in the afternoon. It''s only five o''clock now, but it''s dark as if it has entered the night.


    Anyang is wearing a very formal suit. Good design and workmanship perfectly set off his tall and straight figure. However, his calm and calm demeanor makes his face less handsome and more attractive. At least at the first sight, it will make people feel that he is a very temperament person.


    On the opposite side are an you and Xiao Xueer.


    They were standing under the eaves of the street, drinking with a hot drink, and they saw him.


    Three people are separated by a street, a car.


    When the black group customized car drove slowly, Anyang waved to them, smiled and walked towards the zebra crossing not far away.


    Anyu stamped his feet to get rid of the chill, glanced at the black car leaving slowly. One hand took a hot drink, and the other put it into the pocket of the camel coat, slightly shrunk his head, and walked in the direction he went.


    Xiao Xueer laughs, then drinks the hot drink, shoves it into the garbage can beside her, and follows an you behind.


    The three of them walked parallel to the zebra crossing almost across the street. While Anyang was standing at the end of the zebra crossing opposite to them, and they thought about passing by, they saw Anyu waving his hand to him, pointing to himself, pointing to his side, as if to say let him not move. They passed by.


    Anyang then stood still and watched the two charming girls swing their heads around and watch the car running towards him.


    Xiao Xueer is wearing a thin Nizi coat, which is her favorite black. Inside is a white turtleneck sweater. The black-and-white matching color and simple design make her hot figure more prominent. In particular, she also wears a pair of shoes with height outside the belt, which makes her tall and slim. It''s estimated that the deceleration behind the zebra crossing will make their drivers both stare at it.


    An you is also dressed in a coat and tight pants. She is not as tall and fiery as Xiao Xueer, but she is no inferior to other girls. But after she slightly ironed the hair tip part with an internal button, it was more sweet and clever.


    Anyang once saw the two people and said: "my fault, there is something busy today for a day, wait for a long time?"


    Anyu still keeps the posture of holding hot drinks and putting them in his pocket. It''s very peaceful.


    Xiao Xueer shakes her head cleverly: "we just came out of school, and we must have something important to do when we see brother Anyang dressed like this How handsome! "


    An you pulled the corner of his mouth.


    Anyang new know they must have been waiting for a long time, then said: "in fact, you can find a place to sit and wait for me, in the street stand afraid of freezing?"


    "We''re not afraid of cold, we''re dressed thick!" Xiao Xueer said.


    "Come on, my feet are frozen. It was sleet this morning!" Anyu Gulu Gulu finished the hot drink, threw it into the garbage can next to him, put his hands into his pocket and said, "if you can''t find a place to sit, who would stand on the street waiting for you!"


    "Isn''t this street full of milk tea shops and coffee shops?"


    "Milk tea and coffee are too high in calories. The body teacher wants us to control our diet and keep fit during this period!" An you light way, "just drink is boiled water, I and Xueer brush face value for!"


    "It''s Xueer''s face painting value, isn''t it?" Anyang Road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An you Wei can''t check her teeth, but she thinks she can''t compare with Xiao Xueer, who is delicate, cool and tall.


    Anyang ignored her expression, thought about it and said, "how can you keep your figure suddenly? Didn''t you eat a lot of fish and meat the other day? Can your body teacher see that you are getting fat? "


    "Are you blind? You can''t tell I''m fat!" An you is a little angry, and looks down at his body. He thinks that although he doesn''t have Xiao Xueer''s long legs, he can completely blame the category of beautiful legs. This guy


    Xiao Xueer smiled and said: "it''s because we''re going to perform once on stage in a few days. This is the first time we''ve met the audience, and we''re also present as the supporting guests of Yangyue concert. It directly determines whether our dream road will go smoothly or not, so the shape teacher let us keep fit to ensure that there is no risk! "


    As soon as she finished speaking, an you beside her covered her forehead with her hand and sighed deeply.


    And Anyang is a Leng: "to do Yang Yue concert to help guests?"? Are you coming out so soon? "


    "It can''t be regarded as a debut, just some preparations before it." Xiao Xueer said, "we have signed a media company before. In order to pave the way for us in the future, the company has made great efforts to win this opportunity for us."


    "Oh!" Anyang nodded.


    Yang Yue is also an artist of an''s media. However, before the establishment of an''s media, she was in the limelight. It is said that an''s media dug her up from another famous record company in China by using several songs destined to burn and last forever. After the company poured a lot of resources, her rising momentum was very strong.An you and Xiao Xueer as a pair of perfect new people, the first appearance is in Yang Yue''s concert, which is exaggerated enough, we can see that the media companies attach importance to them!


    After a meal, Anyang asked, "so you''re going to mix music circles later?"


    "President Hu of the company said that if we want to make movies and TV songs live together, we just need to hone our acting skills. Otherwise, if we leave a bad initial impression on the screen, it will affect our whole life." Xiao Xueer said.


    "Yes!"


    At this time, an you, who was embarrassed, interrupted their conversation: "Hello! I said you''re going to stand here and talk about tomorrow? It''s getting dark. It''s cold! "


    Anyang''s response came back, and he said: "let''s go. Where do you want to play?"


    "Well..." An you is embarrassed, "who knows?"


    Anyang thought for a moment and said, "look at your condition. I don''t think you can eat anything. You can''t go to the snack street. It depends on you. Do you want to go there or find a place to play?"


    Xiao Xueer looks up at him: "I''m free!"


    An you pulled at the corner of his mouth, looked at Xiao Xueer and said, "do you have anything you want to buy? If there is one, I''ll go shopping with you. If I don''t, I''ll find a place to play. My feet are sore after standing so long! "


    Anyang looked at her straight legs bound by blue skinny jeans and smiled, "shall we find a place to celebrate your coming out?"


    "Yes!" Anyu said in a cold voice.


    It''s just that she originally looks sweet, so pretending to be cold and arrogant is really awkward, and there''s a kind of emotional feeling.


    Xiao Xueer, who was supposed to be cool and aloof, hung up her sweet smile: "how to celebrate? Do you want to drink? "


    "Can you drink?"


    "I don''t think so. I''m not good at voice, but I can go to the bar!" Xiao Xueer''s eyes narrowed into a crescent moon. "I haven''t been to the bar for a long time to feel the lively atmosphere!"


    "Well, let''s go to the Night Walker!"


    "Well!" Xiao Xueer nods.


    Anyu then looked at them and made a decision. Finally, he said, "I''ll drive."


    As soon as she turned to go, she turned back to Anyang and said, "are you here in the car today?"


    Anyang: "well."


    "Then what can I do? If you don''t drive, I can only ride Xueer alone!" An you eyes a turn, "otherwise you walk past, I and Xueer wait for you in that bar!"


    Anyang looked at her with no intelligence, and his mouth was smoking: "why don''t I take a taxi?"


    On you''s face, he said: "er..."


    Xiao Xueer took Anyang''s hand and said, "let''s go and drive. My brother and I will take a taxi first. Your car is fast. You''ll be there by the time we arrive. "


    In the face of the flower like dimples on his girlfriend''s face, an you''s face is a little dark. In a distracted time, his girlfriend has led him to the street and started to wave to block the car.


    "Hateful fellow!"


    She whispered and decisively turned to pick up the car in an underground garage.


    Xiao Xueer successfully stopped a taxi in front of another group of people with her super high appearance and straight long legs. She opened the car door first and let Anyang in. Then she stepped in and sat next to Anyang. She slammed the door and said to the driver, "master, please go to the Nightwalker''s Bar."


    "OK!"


    Then Xiao Xueer sat in his seat quietly and stared at the road ahead without playing with her mobile phone.


    is just that she is so close to Anyang that Anyang can hear her breathing evenly, and can also smell the perfume of her very light perfume.


    is the kind of perfume that is hard to smell. It doesn''t smell or smell. It''s also very small. But if you smell it, you can make this girl feel bad. It is far from her sweet character. But Anyang knows that she is usually very cold and aloof. She can''t laugh or chat with her classmates for no reason. The standard little iceberg goddess matches the fragrance.


    Anyang decided to find some words to say, otherwise the atmosphere in the car would not be good if it continued to ferment. He thought to himself, "Xueer, are you growing taller? Suddenly, I think you are a little higher than last year."


    "More than last year?" Xiao Xueer''s legs are close together without any gap, and the curve is so moving, and she puts a hand between her thighs to get warmth. After thinking about it, she says, "should it be a little higher? When I graduated from high school, I was 1.7 meters tall. Now I am 1.72 meters tall. If I wear high heels, I can be as tall as my brother Anyang! "


    She said with a faint smile on her face.


    Anyang glanced at her thighs and hands. The black bottoms were soft and perfectly set off her long legs. The skin of her hands was white and delicate. The contrast between the two was strong, which made him want to reach out and feel the slender and soft touch of the girl''s thighs.


    And her figure is very visually attractive without deliberately looking for angle and concave shape. Even sitting can reflect the slim waist and legs, the slender legs, and the proud girl peak under the white thin elastic high neck sweater. The whole body forms a very attractive curve. It seems that with a camera, you can achieve a lot of houses by pressing the shutter at will Men regard it as an attractive photo of the table.Take back his eyes, he said with a strong smile: "you can be a model."


    Xiao Xueer smiled awkwardly, and then took his arm: "how about I take a picture to be wallpaper for brother Anyang?"


    Anyang was embarrassed: "OK Good. "


    Xiao Xueer chuckled out: "I''m joking with Anyang brother. If I do it, sister Xiaoqian will definitely punish Anyang brother."


    "She''s very gentle..."


    The two were chatting, but the driver in the front row kept looking at them in the rearview mirror, looking very strange.


    The posture of the two people is really close, especially the attachment of the beautiful little beauty to the young man, plus sitting so close, and holding hands, obviously the relationship is profound. And they obviously revealed that the young man had a real girlfriend. Combined with the age gap between the two, they met many taxi drivers and made a decision in their hearts -


    either the young man was strong enough to cheat the beautiful girl at the school level with rhetoric, or he was very rich. This beautiful girl seemed to have a cool and outstanding temperament It''s taken care of.


    On closer analysis, he prefers the latter!


    This just over 30 taxi drivers some lament.


    What kind of society is this!


    I think I spent four years as a bachelor in the University and spent most of my time in my dorm or Internet bar. I always lamented that I couldn''t find any beauties in the campus. It wasn''t that the beauty of the girls in the school wasn''t enough, but that the goddess fell into the hands of these people!


    And I didn''t find a good job after graduation. I met a woman two years ago and became a family. Why can other people have a charming and obedient little campus goddess, and I can only drive and watch them flirting in my car?


    The car quickly approached the street where the Nightwalker bar was.


    This street is also the famous bar street of Jinguan. There are many people and many cars. It''s very congested. Taxis go very slowly.


    In all the lights, the signs of the Nightwalker bar are very eye-catching. After all, this is the best and hottest bar in Jinguan this year.


    As the rising sun of Ansteel group''s headquarters is located here, 90% of its branch headquarters are also located here. The strong strength has led to a fierce chain reaction, which has led to the rapid rise of the economic and cultural strength of the prosperous royal officials in more than a year, and the quality of many entertainment places has reached a higher level than one year ago.


    In this bar street, especially in the Nightwalker bar, if you are lucky, you can meet a lot of people worth 10 billion to drink here, and it''s not difficult to meet some second-line and third-line stars. You should know that in the past this was the only treatment in places like Sanlitun in Yanjing.


    There are also the most cars parked in front of this bar.


    As the taxi drew closer, the driver said, "just stop here. When there are too many cars there, they are not allowed to stop."


    Anyang frowned and nodded: "OK!"


    He is trying to pay with his wallet. Xiao Xueer has already taken out some change and handed it to the master, just enough.


    The driver collected the money, and the car was very good. Suddenly a roar came. With the deafening sound, a silver modified spoiler Lamborghini aventador roared past the taxi, regardless of the large number of pedestrians in the bar street, and came to an emergency stop near the Nightwalker bar.


    There was an uproar in the bar street.


    There are people who are amazed at this sports car, and people who are surprised by the way in which they show up. In a word, they have successfully achieved the goal of the owner - to attract people''s attention.


    The taxi driver was obviously a car lover. Looking at the ewentado, he said with some envy, "I guess it''s the young master of another family. He didn''t come out to drink with his new sister, or he was just going to come here to soak his sister."


    Anyang smiled.


    At this time, the evantardo has slowed down in front of the Nightwalker bar. Immediately, two big and tall security guards walk over, bow to the people in the car, and then guide the owner to the underground garage with the bar, with a respectful look.


    The taxi driver glanced at him and Xiao Xueer next to him again, seeming to be aroused by his bitterness, and said: "the rich are not the same. This society is divided into three or six or nine grades. Taxis even stop in front of these big bars and passengers will be scolded for blocking the traffic. Ordinary cars can only be parked on the street. Only these millions of luxury cars and sports cars can enter the underground garage! These security guards are also dog''s legs that look down on people! "


    Anyang looked at the street and sure enough parked ordinary private cars, which obviously did not conform to the publicity setting of bar street. It is estimated that the luxury cars and sports cars are all in the underground garage.


    He still said nothing and got out of the car.


    He didn''t agree with the taxi driver, but he did.


    On the other hand, the bar street is a place of relaxation and indulgence. These young people either need to relax for a long time, or come here to seek love affairs and indulgence. Everyone wants to play handsome, and maybe they can get on with a proper girl.Put most people in such a scene, give him a large amount of money and a sports car, and plug a hot and open-minded beauty in the copilot, he will also step on the accelerator and gallop across the street.


    But when I walk on the street and take a taxi, I don''t have a sports car or a large amount of money, nor a beautiful woman. I can only watch others enjoy my dream silently as a bystander, and then I only have to blame, but ignore that I want to do the same in my heart.


    Of course, it''s not right to drive fast in the street!


    Most people complain about the unfairness of fate just because they have unequal treatment with others, but people selectively ignore that sometimes the inequality is not brought by fate --


    when others work hard to do simulation papers, you go out to the Internet, when others stay up late and knock code, you play Games in the dormitory, when others work hard to run business, you Many years later, when someone is driving a sports car holding a beautiful woman, you are watching from a distance on the street. When you take back your eyes, you are sad to sigh that fate is unfair to you. That fate is really helpless.


    If you see a rich second generation, it must be that his father paid too much for him, and you Have you ever thought of making your life ups and downs and ups and downs, to win a chance for your future generations to publicize freely?


    When Xiao Xueer came down, Anyang closed the door, turned around and saw a tall and handsome young man holding a pretty woman who was familiar with her and walked out of the underground garage. The two security guards followed them. One of them handed several tickets to his companion, smiling.


    Anyang thought about it a little bit. This woman is a star with a bit of enthusiasm. She happened to play a popular youth online play. He saw at home the other day that she played No.2 in the play. She is a very enchanting and beautiful woman who always opposes the heroine. Anyang saw only half the episode and felt that she guessed the ending completely


    The young man holding the woman walked by Anyang, and looked at Xiao Xueer, who was green and cold, and was immediately amazed. I feel that Xiao Xueer is like a snow lotus blooming to the extreme, which is soul stirring but not profane.


    No! She is the snow lotus on the snow mountain. She goes down to the earth and tests the life!


    She''s a little closer Almost to the end, no one will be able to reach her beauty.


    The young man looked at Anyang again and, with some regrets, walked into the Nightwalker bar.


    "You haven''t arrived yet?" Anyang frowned.


    "The weather is not good, visibility is not high, coupled with the rush hour, the road is a bit blocked." Xiao Xueer said, "it should be here soon."


    As soon as the voice fell, another roar came.


    An iron gray centenario roared in the same speed as the iventa just now, but it drifted and left at the door of the Night Walker, which was more eye-catching than the iventa just now.


    At the same time, centenario''s price of tens of millions is half more expensive than avonta''s, which has aroused the exclamation of many girls who come to the bar.


    Two security guards, with a happy face, came to command again.


    But the door of the car opened with a hissing sound. From there, a young man in a white leisure suit walked down, threw a key directly to one of the security guards, and said, "I won''t go in until you know that the elevator in your garage is broken. Park it for me, and leave the tip in the drawer."


    It has already put on a state of being cool, and many onlookers think bitterly.


    In order to pull the wind, even the garage is closed. I''m afraid that I can''t show my face. Others don''t know that it''s him who drives this car!


    But almost as he was about to walk to the bar, a unique roar came from afar and arrived at the door of the bar.


    It was a silver steel monster, just like a thunder on the dark street, flying close to the ground, and coming to the left of the bar, it made a drift turn that could be called textbook level. In this process, it slowed down a little and then accelerated into the underground garage.


    Many onlookers attracted by centenario blinked, as if they didn''t see clearly.


    The security guard was also a little sluggish.


    The young man looked at the garage entrance in amazement.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 922

    Anyu is numb to his girlfriend''s behavior of luring Anyang in front of him. He grabs a piece of watermelon cut into small pieces and puts it into his mouth. He glances at Anyang by the way and says with hate: "this guy can''t help but want to get close to a beautiful woman when she shows her chest and legs. Let alone the women here are still wearing the men''s favorite interesting clothes. If we weren''t here This guy must not blink! "


    Anyang: "..."


    Xiao Xueer doesn''t care about her slander of Anyang. She thinks about it and says, "it seems Is this kind of clothes very cheap on Taobao? "


    An you is stunned at once, blinks his eyes, and looks at his girlfriend stupidly: "you What do you want? "


    Xiao Xueer showed an innocent expression, and then her thin lips pulled away a little arc. With her cool face, she had a kind of temptation: "I didn''t want to do anything, I just asked."


    An you still looks at her worried: "don''t mess about, for this kind of guy It''s not worth it! "


    "Cough!" Anyang coughs twice, but says to Anyu, "I''m still here!"


    An you rolled his eyes and ignored him directly.


    Anyang had no choice but to pick up the champagne and suddenly think of something. He opened the door and asked the cat girl standing at the door for a small cake, and deliberately told her to give priority to fruit. The less cream, the better.


    The cake soon came up and was very delicate.


    He leaned over to light the only candle and said to the music that filled the whole audience: "I didn''t think it was long ago that you said to me that you would be a star in the future. I didn''t expect that you would start a burst of blatant bass and drumbeats in a flash, and everyone could not help but follow me.


    Anyang stands in the stands with two beautiful girls to watch the performance, especially the two beautiful girls around him who have some musical quality. They nod their heads, hum two paragraphs or raise a glass to drink, which makes Anyang smile a little.


    After singing a song, an you shouted two good words.


    Anyang said with a smile, "why don''t you go up and sing?"


    "No!" An you raises a cup, "lemon honey water has been drunk, drink some champagne......"


    Xiao Xueer also said, "I also want to drink some wine."


    After dinner, he looked at Anyang again: "brother Anyang, let''s go down and dance. It''s not fun just on it."


    Anyang nodded: "today depends on you!"


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 924

    Anyu turns around and takes two glasses in the box. Carrying the half bottle of champagne, Anyu comes back and hands a glass to Xiao Xueer: "it hurts my throat to drink. We have less time than a month. Drink less."


    With that, she poured Xiao Xueer a half cup.


    Then she poured most of the cup for herself while talking about drinking less. After pouring it, she looked at her glass and her own, but her face could not help blushing. Then she added some wine to Anyang''s bottoming glass, and put the champagne on the railing.


    "Let''s drink to the fearless innocence of our journey!" An you raised the slender Champagne Cup of tulip type, touched them next to each other, and then took a sip.


    Anyang also put the cup on the railing after drinking: "it''s worthy of being the person who often acts as the host and announcer. These words will come when you open your mouth!"


    "What''s the point?"


    "For us..." Anyang learns her tone.


    Anyu perfectly understood his tongue like actions as mockery. He picked up the cup he placed on the railing, put it in his hand, and raised his own cup again, saying, "then we have to drink one for the sake of what we just said!"


    Seeing Anyang nodding, she immediately went on: "it''s just that I''m a girl, I take a sip, you do it, OK?"


    Anyang''s mouth corners are smoked. What''s wrong with this girl?


    Another nod, he and an you''s Cup lightly touched, sending out a clear sound, like the first sound of a pipe clock, just echoing in the intermission of the song.


    "According to you, according to you."


    Anyang drank up the wine in the cup.


    And an you has been squinting at him, until he confirms that his cup is empty, he takes up his own cup, bites the wall of the cup with his lips painted with light nude pink lipstick, and sips a little.


    "The glass is so small, and the alcohol content of the wine is not high, you should have no problem?"


    Anyang''s mouth angle is to smoke again: "no problem."


    "If it''s ok..." An you mentioned that bottle of champagne and poured half a glass for Anyang, then shook the bottle and said, "you see, this bottle is going to bottom soon, let''s have another bottle!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right. " Anyang shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    I really don''t know where the girl learned these curves, but she even used him.


    Xiao Xueer stood by, but also happy to see an you irrigate Anyang.


    In her mind, the former Anyu would never do these things.


    And Drunkenness helps to heat up feelings!


    Yeah.


    Xiao Xueer immediately put on a sweet smile and turned to Anyang: "Anyang brother, Xiaoyou have a toast to you, I want to."


    Anyang had no choice but to nod: "come on."


    "Then we''re free."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Xueer''s moving eyes narrowed like the crescent moon and glistened, hiding the most passionate love and heart.


    While she put the Champagne Cup to her mouth and slowly raised the foot of the cup, she looked at him without blinking, and her cool and delicate face seemed to light up the whole box.


    Anyang understands. It''s a lie at will.


    So he drank the champagne again.


    At this time, an Yougang walked back to the grandstand with a bottle of new champagne. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help tearing apart a smile: "Xueer is good at drinking!"


    Anyang''s eyes are twitching Leave her alone!


    At this time, the pink band on the downstairs stage just played a rhythmic rock song, but it was not completely full of heavy metal sound, but more by the ability of the lead singer to grasp the music style, and soon caused a harmony in the bar.


    Obviously, this song is also very popular!


    In the grandstand of VIP box No. 1 upstairs, the evil forces with an you as the main force began to persecute Anyang cruelly. What''s more, in the process, the devil had the heart to sing along with the music downstairs. His abnormal degree is far beyond the imagination of the world!


    The two beautiful girls have no alcohol to speak of, and lack of experience in drinking. When Anyang finished the second bottle of champagne, they also drank two glasses by themselves.


    And this kind of wine with high sugar content often doesn''t feel anything when drinking, but its aftereffect is not small, which makes their cheeks turn crimson unconsciously, with dazzling charm in the green and astringent. With the music and lighting environment of the bar, it is easy to urge people to dance with the rhythm and release the backlog of emotions in the past.


    Probably that''s why it''s so popular.


    Xiao Xueer has received different education since childhood. In addition, she has a cool and quiet personality and can control herself. So she stood on the stand with graceful posture, holding the handrail and looking at the bottom, and occasionally turned her head to look at Anyang with a smile.


    But Anyu is not the same.


    Or extroverted and free and easy, she never wanted to suppress herself. Even if she was not crazy or noisy, she always stood in the stands and hummed along with the band''s rhythm. When she sang to Hershey, she was also generous with her applause and shouts.


    Before long, band time was over again.Taking advantage of the interval time, Anyang went back to the box, asked them for two cups of sobering tea, and then he said with a smile, "I don''t mean to drink less, why are you still drunk?"


    "Drunk? Xueer? " An you looks at Xiao Xueer, his eyes seem to be covered with a layer of bright water mist. "Didn''t he ask you to drink less? Why are you still drunk? Be careful about this guy''s plot against you later! "


    Xiao Xueer''s face is calm, but she looks at her: "I am very clear."


    "I don''t believe it." An you is determined.


    "Brother Anyang said you. Look at you now."


    "Say me? What do you say about me? " An you''s eyes open.


    "Say you''re drunk." Xiao Xueer pinched her face calmly. Suddenly, she found that there was a little sweat on her face. He said, "it''s hot here. Take off your clothes."


    "I''m not drunk." An you said and pushed away Xiao Xueer''s hand. "I can''t take it off. The thin elastic sweater I wear inside, the tight one, is still low chested. If I take it off, it will make this guy take advantage!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang next to me is speechless.


    Xiao Xueer is smiling. Her face is red and attractive, but she still coaxes an you: "no, he is your brother. How can he peek at you?"


    "Who said no!"


    "No brother takes advantage of his sister!"


    "Who said no! In the beginning


    "Don''t talk nonsense when you are drunk!" Anyang quickly covers her mouth and says with disgust, "and it''s just your figure Take it off and show it to me. I won''t even see it! "


    An you rarely quarreled with him, but broke away from his shackles. He stepped two steps away from him, pointed to him and said to Xiao xue''er, "look, xue''er, this guy''s nature has been exposed. If he doesn''t like what I said, how can he say this to his own sister!"


    Anyang: "..."


    And Xiao Xueer, with a low head and a smile, stood decisively on Anyang''s side, walked to Anyu and whispered, "you are really drunk Come and take off your clothes. It''s hot here. "


    An you is very obedient to stand still, let her untie the button of her coat, take off and put on the sofa.


    She was really wearing a thin and close fitting wine red warm sweater. The fabric of the sweater meticulously outlines the curve of the girl''s body, like adding an extra layer of skin. And the neckline of this sweater is really a little low, showing the snow-white skin on her chest, and there are still some gullies, but her body material is insufficient, and the gullies are not delicate and deep enough.


    An you glanced at Anyang and showed his disgusting expression.


    However, the two brothers and sisters have been hating each other for many years, and Anyang doesn''t care. He silently takes a glass of wine and pours it in.


    Xiao Xueer didn''t know when to sit over again, holding the glass to accompany him to sip, but she was very close to him, as if it was on him, especially closing the slender thigh without any gap, and leaning against his leg, as if luring him deliberately every moment.


    "Anyang elder brother has such a good amount of alcohol. Isn''t he drunk at all?" She said in surprise.


    Anyang said with a smile, "I can''t drink champagne."


    Xiao Xueer pursed her lips and thought for a moment. Then she blinked and asked, "what kind of wine can make Anyang brother drunk? Liquor? "


    Anyang looked at her and smiled, and saw her little daughter''s mind clearly and thoroughly, saying, "maybe you need the jade liquor that the Jade Emperor drank."


    Xiao Xueer sips her mouth, but she has no choice in her eyes.


    But the wine still has an impact on her. She unconsciously gets closer to Anyang and sits next to her. Now she almost turns around and faces Anyang directly - sticking all the exquisite curves on the side of Anyang.


    This gesture is not so much attachment as naked seduction.


    And she also leaned close to Anyang''s ear and breathed out: "brother Anyang, what kind of clothes do you like? Shall I buy them to show you?"


    Anyang''s face was helpless, knowing that she was talking about the bar staff''s interesting uniforms.


    "You''re drunk." Anyang doesn''t want to bear the painful temptation, but also can''t bear to push her away. When he looks up, he sees Anyu''s eyes rushing towards him. He says, "Xueer is drunk. Come and help her!"


    "No! Get rid of the trouble you''ve caused! " An you''s classmate twisted her head proudly.


    But just in a moment, she came over and squatted beside Xiao Xueer and said: "Xueer, if you do this again, this guy will become a werewolf, or Shall we go back? "


    Xiao Xueer''s face is calm and looks clear, but only from her eyes can she see that she is a little drunk -


    only a little.


    At that time, DJ began to play again. The rhythmic music began to fill the whole bar. The following agitation showed that the atmosphere on the dance floor was gradually warming up. Xiao Xueer said, "I''m going to go dancing with Anyang brother!"


    Anyu''s helpless expression is the same as Anyang''s: "well, then I''ll go with you, or I won''t know if someone takes advantage of me!"Xiao Xueer smiled and stood up: "OK."


    Three people then walk downstairs, but looking at Xiao Xueer''s outfit drunk holding an Yang''s hand, an you schoolmate always feels a little sour in his heart.


    If we change most families -


    at this time, it''s the younger sister holding the elder brother''s hand, right?


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 925

    On the dance floor, the rhythm becomes more and more powerful.


    Obviously, DJ knew that the pink band just had a good strength had aroused a lot of customers'' psychological emotions, but the temperature at the scene had dropped a little, so he chose a more intense way to let customers vent their emotions, and at the same time, he also raised the atmosphere at the scene again.


    It''s the confidence of a real DJ to control the whole game.


    Anyang, who takes off his suit and wears a customized white shirt, is very tall. He is not very tall, but he is still tall among southerners. Under the cover of shirt, he can''t see the strong muscles of the fierce man on his upper body, but it also gives a very solid and reliable feeling. With a calm and steady demeanor, it''s easy to find him in the dark.


    Especially in the overall dim environment with dazzling lights, not many girls will look at men''s faces, even if they want to see, it depends on what clothes you wear and what watch you wear.


    So in the moment of entering the first floor meeting place, Anyang felt that several eyes remained on him, with a subtle aggressiveness.


    Anyang sips her mouth and doesn''t speak. She whispers to let Anyu and xiaoxueer pay attention to the steps.


    I have to admit that most girls don''t need sex at all, but some girls will come to the bar with the purpose of "seeking beauty", especially in this society with more and more pressure and faster pace of life.


    Not only do men need to vent, but women also need it.


    In fact, Jinguan is good, because the pace of life of Yizhou people is generally slow, and the pressure is much smaller than that of other cities of the same level in other provinces, and the young people living in them are much more comfortable. If you are in a city like Yan Shangguang Shen, the bar is really a place to digest all the negative emotions of young people!


    Instinctively follow these eyes one by one, most of them are girls dressed in graceful. Do not mention whether the face is good-looking or not, at least the body must be good, and dare to wear and expose. The white flower skin is exposed in the air wantonly. The beautiful face is covered with delicate makeup, and the wine glass is lifted freely and casually to cover up, and then look at him.


    Suddenly, Anyang frowned.


    Unexpectedly And a man!!


    And when he saw it, the man gave him a gentle smile and raised his glass.


    "Pooh!"


    Next to an you immediately smiled!


    Anyang''s face was a little dark, but he didn''t speak.


    However, Anyu is not ready to let him go. First, he puts his red and sweet face in front of him and looks at him carefully. Then he laughs and says, "I can''t see Anyang. I didn''t expect that you have the potential to suffer a little bit!"


    "I''m still flirting with you! Hahaha! "


    "Let you drink in the past! It''s killing me! Oh, I can''t. I have a stomachache and a cramp in my face! "


    Xiao xue''er stood on the other side of Anyang, some inexplicable way: "what''s the matter?"


    An you took a laugh and said, "your Anyang brother is so charming. Ha ha, men and women can kill each other!"


    Xiao Xueer looks around carefully, but only sees a woman looking at Anyang. She can''t help but sip her mouth and hold Anyang calmly: "let''s go to the dance floor, brother Anyang!"


    Anyang nods helplessly: "OK."


    But in fact, his charm is so much bigger than that of two beautiful girls who are just in bloom. Even if Anyu put on her coat, she and Xiao Xueer need to have body and appearance, especially with a little green. It''s the most delicate time for a girl. For many men who come to the bar, the temptation is incomparable.


    In particular, Xiao Xueer has a cool, slightly green face and a tall, hot figure, which gives a strong visual impact. And her cool temperament is mixed with the intoxication of wine. The black thin windbreaker and the white close fitting high neck sweater are also very attractive. The shoes slightly increased outside highlight a pair of long legs, making them more slender and straight. The temptation to any man is hard to resist.


    Anyang is hard to resist, let alone ordinary people.


    As soon as she and an you entered the building, they immediately attracted the eyes of all men. It seems that everyone wants to taste the taste of these two green school girls.


    Only one young man was not ready to move.


    It was the young man who drove the Lamborghini centenario and saw Anyu drift into the garage at right angles.


    After that, he took back the key from the security guard and stopped the car himself, so as to have a look at the car that he didn''t even see clearly. As a result, we can see that the car was sold out in an instant.


    Centenario is also a global limited edition car, but compared with more than 10 million centenario, the era speed light is a mass-produced two models, both of which are more than 20-30 million. As for the one-year limited edition Because of the strong strength revealed by Andersen group, the added value of limited and commemorative products is very high. It can be said that any limited and commemorative products currently released by Andersen group will be sold out in an instant and will be sold out at a much higher price than the original price. Therefore, this car is not gold money to measure.Especially At the end of it is a large number 01.


    The first anniversary of Andersen group, the first limited edition sports car, the first car in the world


    The young man held the wine glass and touched the beautiful girl named Mulan, the famous NPC in lost continent in front of COS. His eyes inadvertently glanced at Anyang, which was sandwiched between Anyu and Xiao Xueer. He looked up at several boxes above his eyes and could not help but show a funny expression.


    If those guys can''t help but come down to pick up girls, it''s fun!


    And Anyang calm coagulation around a circle, and two girls walked into the dance floor side by side.


    It''s very casual to dance in a bar. You can do whatever you want and how you want, even if you are a Night Walker. And even if you can''t dance, it''s OK to go in and shake with the rhythm. As long as you don''t dance too funny, no one will laugh at you.


    Of course, if you can put a kind of dance out of technology, no matter elegant or cool, you will get a lot of applause.


    Maybe it will win the favor of beautiful women.


    In this kind of place, the alcohol is intoxicating, the mood is disorderly person, find a night indulge really too easy.


    In addition to the task world, when Anyang last came to the bar to play or to university, he found that he didn''t like this kind of environment very much when he came once. After that, he seldom went there. Even if he went there, he would go to the bar to sit, so he was not very good at dancing.


    But the mastery of musical instruments made him very musical, and he was also very sensitive to the sound. He didn''t need to say much about the flexibility and reaction of his body. The only thing he lacked was his familiarity with the art of dance itself, which was really a good solution.


    "Seventeen, search for a dance suitable for dancing in the bar, extract the action, and conduct the action simulation."


    "As you wish."


    In an instant, there are many guiding lines in Anyang''s sight, like teaching him some martial arts or correcting some movement.


    It''s too easy for him.


    Anyang moves with the music in an instant, and the posture is like the standard of textbooks.


    Xiao Xueer and an you have also learned form and dance. At this time, they also immediately reflected technology. Especially against the background of a group of amateurs around them, the tall and upright Anyang and two beautiful girls with high appearance value are particularly striking.


    Before long, Xiao Xueer was near Anyang.


    She sipped her mouth, narrowed her eyes slightly, and stuck it on Anyang bravely and firmly, dancing a face-to-face dance


    It''s tempting to move between the slender waist and legs, straight and slender thighs, and the proud girl peak wrapped in the white turtleneck is often in close contact with Anyang''s chest. Even Anyang can feel the two soft, delicate and large and straight jade peaks squeezing and deforming in front of his chest.


    Next to him, an you stopped and stood there watching them jump. Suddenly, he felt a little sour


    "Hateful!"


    "This hateful guy took Cher away from me!" Anyu said quietly in his heart, and then in a twinkling of an eye, just met the eyes of two young people.


    Two young people immediately smiled and raised their glasses to her from afar. Then they came this way.


    "Brother Anyang, can I dance well?" Xiao Xueer put her hand around Anyang''s neck and breathed in his ear. She deliberately confused her voice and completely seduced him.


    "Good..."


    Anyang feels a little heavy breathing.


    Xiao Xueer''s body proportion is really good. Her height of one meter and seventy-two plus a little extra height of her shoes are not much shorter than him. But the delicate waist, bulging chest and a pair of soul stirring straight long legs are all challenging the endurance limit of men.


    The most important thing is that she has only grown up and is not mature enough. This feeling of just blooming and opening is even more unstoppable.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t long before DJ changed a tune.


    "Whoo!"


    Anyang breathed a long sigh of relief, and let go of the hand holding her waist. He could not help jumping down again.


    "Let''s have a rest."


    "Well."


    Xiao Xueer catches Anyang''s hand, which is very natural. But when she wants to go to Anyou again, she sees a man with a gentle smile coming to Anyou and saying, "little beauty, can I dance with you? It''s like Your two companions are the same. Of course, it''s OK not to jump. "


    He seems to think that Anyu is a companion neglected by Anyang and xiaoxueer, so he seizes this weakness, but he has no idea that Anyu and Anyang have a close relationship with each other, and xiaoxueer is her best friend. His words are equivalent to reminding Anyu that he was neglected, which not only did not let Anyu agree to dance with him, but also aroused Anyu''s anger.


    I saw an you look down at his chest and suddenly think of the picture of Xiao Xueer and Anyang dancing closely. I don''t know why there is a sour feeling: "who is the little beauty? You are young! Your family is small! "


    The young man was surprised by the roar."Er..."


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 926

    "Well I''m not talking about that little one. " The young man showed a helpless expression, glanced at Anyu''s chest, raised his glass and motioned to her, "and you are not small."


    "Look at your sister. Go back to see your sister!" Anyu said and walked to one side angrily.


    And the young man was still standing in the same place, looking at her back from afar and shouting: "big beauty, even if you don''t want to dance, would you like to have a drink together?"


    Obviously, Ayu didn''t talk to him.


    The young man turned around helplessly and looked at Xiao Xueer, whose long legs and waist were extremely attractive. But he looked at an you again and asked with a smile, "OK, buddy, are you soaking both of them?"


    Anyang said lightly, "that''s my sister."


    "Dear sister? Oh! " The young man made a little exaggerated expression, "it seems that he is still a brother controller!"


    Not far away, an you was unsteady in the dark and almost fell to the ground. He wanted to bite his teeth and look up, but most of the people in the bar were staring at him funny.


    So She counseled decisively.


    Just want to walk back to the box, and see another little fat young man with two cocktails came up, stopped her way, and said with a smile: "brother controlled little beauty, it seems that your brother and that little beauty have a good time, do you want me to be your brother to comfort you?"


    After a pause, he said, "maybe we can have a drink and dance, pretend to have a good time, and get angry with your brother!"


    "This is my grandfather''s way to pick up girls!" An you cold stare at him, just want to cross him to walk past, but see him to step a step to the side, and stop himself.


    "What do you want?" An you asked coldly.


    "What''s your grandfather''s name? Let''s hear, maybe your grandpa and I are classmates! "


    Anyue''s face suddenly sank. When he saw that Anyang was looking over here, he felt a sense of security. Then he glared at the young man, "haven''t your family taught you how to speak? Little fat man! "


    The chubby young man smiled quietly and said: "only when I was in high school did someone call me chubby. At that time, I was very small, but I also didn''t like the name. So I soon beat those people up and didn''t dare to call them that again. After so many years, I didn''t expect that the one who called me that again was a little girl who hasn''t grown up yet! "


    "And..." He looked around some quiet bars, as if everyone was watching a play, and then he said, "so many people, can''t you save some face for me?"


    Anyu ignored him and said coldly, "get out of the way!"


    "No, my heart has been hurt! But for the sake of being a delicate little girl, how is it going when you drink this wine and dance with me? " The young man held up a green cocktail in his hand, put the light green liquid in the champagne glass, with a noble and elegant appearance, especially in the light of the overhead light of the bar.


    But few casual little girls will know that the cocktail named "death in the afternoon" is actually a famous "lost body wine". It is made of champagne and absinthe. It looks super beautiful and doesn''t drink strongly. It will let you relax your vigilance, but it''s a swindler who can let you die in one cup!


    An you glanced at it. She didn''t know what kind of wine it was, but she didn''t accept the drinks delivered by a stranger at will, especially the purpose of this person was so obvious.


    "What if I don''t drink?"


    "No?" The young man smiled, "ha ha, do you know the fate of those people who called me fat in high school? There are also many girls... "


    Before the young man had finished speaking, he felt that a hand was gently pulling away the glass of wine from his hand. He thought that he was drunk. The man''s action was obviously not fast, but he had no response.


    He turned around and saw a young man in a white shirt. He immediately put on a smile: "it''s the brother of the little beauty. Why don''t you dance with that beauty there? I''m talking with your sister happily. Is this coming to inspect?"


    Anyang didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he picked up this gorgeous cocktail and smelt it.


    No artificial substance is added to make people dizzy.


    But the alcohol content is very high, and the usual formula of champagne plus Pernod (a liquorice) has been changed back to the original formula of champagne plus absinthe (French Green anise). Because absinthe contains a toxic hallucinogenic chemical, platyclone, the latter is more prone to fall than the former.


    "One of Hemingway''s favorite drinks." Anyang looked at the results of the biochip retrieval, not from the light read out.


    He had seen the essence of the wine and the intention of the young man.


    Few little girls can resist losing body wine, or losing body wine itself is a super high number of drinks with super fruits or sugar to hide the taste of alcohol. The only purpose is to make little girls drunk unconsciously.But the young man who didn''t know the disaster was coming smiled at Anyang and said: "expert, my friend, haven''t you ever fed girls this bar less?"


    Anyang glanced at him, slowly poured out his glass, poured the green and transparent liquor on the ground, and then glanced around to see the busy bar customers and the security guards standing around the bar. Obviously, it is also a characteristic performance of night walkers to see the young men fighting for beauty.


    The young man''s eyes fell down with the pouring of green liquor, and his face gradually became ugly.


    The security guard around the bar hesitated and moved closer to this side, but still didn''t come.


    It should be that things haven''t developed to the point of causing on-site fighting, and the two customers are obviously not easy to get into trouble, they can''t interfere without interfering. Anyway, out of this bar, these rich second generation red second generation people can fight as they like. When they make a big scene, they can also leave a talk for night walkers, and they will take their own salary silently.


    The young man first gazed at Anyang''s tall and straight figure, then glanced around. There are a lot of "friends" who come to play with themselves, but now only two have come.


    The young man who was the first to talk to an you turned his back to him and found a girl with a good figure, pretending that he didn''t know the movements at all; there were several people in the upstairs box who didn''t know whether they knew his current situation or not, and the most exasperating thing was that Liu Chen sat at the bar with a drink and took a sip from time to time, which was totally a look at the bustle.


    He thought in silence.


    In my own capacity, it''s not good to do it in front of so many people here, but it''s not too bad. The best way to do that is to hold him steady first and find a chance for the bar security to do it. It''s enough to break a leg without fighting hard. After all, in this era, it''s not easy to clean up the son of Laozi.


    Moreover, Anyang''s dressing temperament must be a bit of an identity person, otherwise it won''t wear such expensive clothes - there is no trademark, the fabric, workmanship and tailoring are very good, obviously customized.


    But it''s a pity to meet him. It''s the dragon that has to plate.


    "Forget it, just a fight."


    The young man made such a decision in silence, and then smiled at Anyang calmly: "if you don''t like to drink this wine, just tell me that I can change it for another one. It''s a little bit It''s a pity. "


    Anyang sipped at him without speaking.


    An you and Xiao Xueer pulled his clothes behind each other. Obviously, they were trying to persuade him that the situation was not good for his side. They asked him not to be impulsive, but he didn''t pay attention.


    When the young man met his eyes, he suddenly felt a tremor in his heart, such as being hit hard. But in a moment, the tremor disappeared and he became fearless again.


    Shit, this shop sells fake wine! It''s so special!


    Young people look back at Anyang.


    He is confident that even if he fights on the spot, there are at least three people on his side, and he will definitely win!


    All of a sudden, the music of the bar began to ring again.


    No one noticed the tink.


    Anyang casually folds a piece of glass on the goblet, which is just sharp, and inserts it towards the young man.


    "Pooh!"


    All the five centimeter glass is not broken!


    The young man was stunned at first, and then felt a sharp stabbing pain in his chest. He looked down, and in a blink of an eye, the blood gushing from the wound dyed the dark blue long sleeve shirt deeper.


    "You!"


    He pointed at Anyang, but some could not speak.


    And next to an you and Xiao Xueer is also a scream, did not expect that Anyang direct action is so fierce!


    The other two companions, including the young people, were also stunned to see the speed of the blood pouring out, even if it was not inserted into the heart, it was also inserted into the artery!


    If you don''t see a doctor soon, I''m afraid you''ll die!


    They can''t help finding Anyang. They immediately assign one person to catch the fallen young man, and the other person holds his wound. At the same time, they turn around and shout to the surprised bar customers: "who has learned how to deal with the emergency medical accident? Come to help quickly. No matter what the result is, I will give you a million yuan as a thank you!"


    "Liu Chen, Xie zanfei, don''t call the hospital to send an ambulance!"


    An you and Xiao Xueer look at Anyang nervously.


    "What to do? He seems to be hurt badly. How can you be so impulsive? I thought I thought... " Anyu is a bit incoherent. "He''s not going to die, is he? Why don''t we run? "


    Xiao Xueer looks at Anyang and doesn''t speak. She is afraid that her words will make Anyang more anxious.


    But it looks like Anyang is not worried.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s OK." Anyang patted Anyu''s head lightly. "I''ll deal with it."


    Suddenly, four tall men came out of the bar, one of them went to three young people, one of them stood on the side of the guard without expression, and the other two went upstairs.


    Anyang then said to Anyu and xiaoxueer, "OK, let''s go.""Really going?"


    "Would you like another drink?"


    "We''re not going to be considered guilty to abscond, are we?" An you took Anyang''s corner of clothing and said, "it''s going to be worse. Are you going to jail?"


    "No..."


    Anyu follows Anyang suspiciously for two steps, and hears a voice and quarrel coming from behind.


    "Leave it to us."


    "You deal with it? Who are you? This man is going to die soon. You should deal with him? Do you want to die! "


    "What are you doing? What are you doing! "


    "Do you know who he is? Who can bear the responsibility if something goes wrong? If you rescue early, you can still see tomorrow''s sun alive! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyu wants to look back, but Anyang presses his head back. But xiaoxueer looks back and sees a tall man who seems to be preventing the other two young people from rescuing the injured, while the other is preventing the other people from approaching, just by a mild means.


    In an instant, her head was also pressed back by Anyang.


    And at the door, there are still people guarding.


    The sound behind is getting smaller and smaller until it is replaced by the tail lights of the foggy streetlights and the sparkling lights of the bar, and the cold air full of water vapor replaces the warm air full of alcohol flavor of the bar.


    [PS: from today on, I decided to go to three o''clock every day! Don''t ask me why. It''s just wayward. Well, but PS: from today on, I decided to go to three o''clock every day! Don''t ask me why. It''s just wayward. Well, but Except for going out for appointments,]


    thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 927

    On the way home, an you, who had drunk alcohol, turned on automatic driving again, but her brain was more and more clear.


    The speed of the car is not fast, but the streetlights keep backing up.


    There are still a lot of cars in the city, but the fog is getting bigger and bigger. There is still something that I don''t know whether it''s rain or snow dregs falling down, which further obstructs my sight. Looking forward, even the traffic lights at the next intersection may not be able to see. The road is infinitely stretched, and there is a feeling of not knowing where to go.


    And all the way to see to stop to look at their own side of the pedestrian. Once upon a time, ordinary people like themselves saw a superbly shaped sports car on the road, only standing on the side of the road to marvel.


    Anyu''s classmates thought about it, and suddenly they were at a loss.


    She turned to look at her girlfriend, but found that Xiao Xueer didn''t know what she was thinking. She was calm.


    "Xiaohong, drive slowly. Take us around the city and go back." An you is leaning on chin with one hand, elbows are on the window, and she looks out of the window.


    "You have something on your mind." A gentle and magnetic male voice came out of the car. At the same time, when the route on the navigator changed, it turned around the city of Jinguan, and then went straight through the city from Xicheng District to the house they rented. The speed began to slow down.


    "A little."


    "You can tell me."


    "You''re just a machine. What do you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I have a very powerful processing chip, super intelligent algorithm, but also a very rich simulation and analysis module. To some extent, my "brain" is very close to human beings except that it is different from your human structures and calculation methods. And even if I can''t come to a conclusion, I can still connect to the cloud server to seek parameters or answers. The cloud server of Andersen group is competent for the vast majority of human''s seeking, including human''s proud perceptual thinking. " The voice in the car said, "the most important thing is You say it to me like facing a talking wall. "


    "Well?" An you came to the spirit in a flash, "you mean our company''s cloud server can simulate human''s perceptual thinking? Isn''t that artificial intelligence! "


    "Cough, miss, you have misplaced your point."


    "Well, where do you think our company has such strong technology? Like you, and what you just said, are not all technologies that all human beings are trying to develop but have not yet developed? Why can our company move all these technologies out? "


    "Can''t answer."


    "You see, you are a machine after all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then I''ll tell you about me. You can analyze what I should do."


    "My pleasure!"


    An you glanced at Xiao Xueer next to her and thought on her chin. Then she said, "what kind of relationship do you think brother and sister should have?"


    "According to the search, most of the siblings will be very close, and there will be some conflicts when they are young, but they have nothing to do with elegance. The most intimate period of this kind of relationship is in the adolescence of brother and sister. When both brother and sister have families, it will be slightly lighter than before. " "There are also quite a number of brothers and sisters who have bad relationships since childhood, but this relationship usually improves with the maturity of the elderly," the voice said


    "But there are not many cases where brothers and sisters have been in a bad relationship and quarrel when they get together, while there are only a few cases with hatred, which are of no reference value. From the psychological point of view, we can''t judge the deep emotion between two people by their external performance. In other words, as long as the two people still care about each other and understand each other, it can still be called a good relationship. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Where did you copy it? " An you pulled the corners of his mouth.


    "Analysis results."


    "You are going to heaven."


    Some of the results are from the cloud server


    "Can you connect to the cloud server on your own?"


    "Yes."


    "Can I shoot a WiFi?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No! "


    "Ha ha." An you smiled twice, and soon fell down again. "My father and my mother are teachers. They are different from those who want boys after they have girls. They have a boy, but they want both. It''s also possible that an Dayang was too naughty as a child. They thought it was useless, so they wanted to have another one, and then they had me. "


    "An Dayang is six years older than me. When he was a child, he was naughty and liked to bully me most." An you pinched his fist and said maliciously, "a person has no memory after a very small event, but since I remember, he often bullies me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ At that time, I always remember him... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Later, I grew up, and he became more and more mischievous. I could say that he had done everything. He was often talked about by his neighbors and made trouble at home. At that time, I hated him very much. Until I was in high school, when the teacher first met me, he asked me if I was the daughter of teacher an and teacher Xie, and if I was Anyang''s sister. " "At that time, my parents often worried about him and sighed. Moreover, it is very important for a teacher''s family to educate their children well.""If the children are very naughty and have poor grades, others will say behind their backs - you see, that''s the child of a teacher, his own children can''t teach well, but also come out to teach other people''s children!"


    "Anyang and I have heard that."


    "But when an Dayang was a child, he would only cry and hurt others because of this, and then make trouble at home. I secretly vowed to be myself. On the one hand, I would surpass Anyang and trample him under my feet. On the other hand, I would tell those gossipers that my mom and dad''s children can be very good... "


    "So when I grow up, I try my best to study, not only the knowledge in books, but also a lot. So I became a good student in the eyes of teachers. I did a good job in any aspect I could contact, at least far better than an Dayang, so I would be very happy. " "In primary school, junior high school and senior high school, I like to hear my parents or other people say that I''m better than an Dayang, but I''ve been bullied by him and become able to quarrel with him, and then I''ll be happy to stabilize his head in the sense of superiority."


    "It''s just that he went to high school later. He went to university in Jinguan. He came back less and less. We seldom met. I seldom quarreled with him."


    "Until later, I was admitted to Yizhou University..."


    Anyu whispered about his relationship with Anyang. He said the relationship between his brother and his sister from childhood. I don''t know when the car intelligent system turned off the sound simulator of the sports car by itself, and only her voice reverberated in the car.


    Xiao Xueer was also absorbed from the beginning, and became quiet to listen to her.


    After she left Anyang, she put away her sweet expression and deliberately made a flattering gesture. Only when she heard the embarrassment of Anyang''s hour, would she smile at the corner of her mouth.


    For a long time, an you said with some decadent words: "now an Dayang has become very powerful, and it''s almost far away from ordinary people''s life circle, and even if I do it well, I''m just playing in school! And now I rely on him for everything, even your maintenance. I don''t even have the money to spray you red, but his money can''t burn out. If I have any trouble, I always ask him to help me solve it, and I even add trouble to him at such a low level... "


    "I really want to go back to junior high school..."


    "I''m in Yancheng middle school middle school department, he''s in the high school department, and he can hear the news of my award every time there''s a meeting. Every time we go home with a big gap report card, and then my parents will brag about me in front of him..."


    Xiao Xueer couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile, but in an instant she put away her smile. Her face was still cold. She pretended to look at the driver''s seat unintentionally -


    sure enough, she met an you''s embarrassed eyes.


    "That I just thought of a joke that my brother Anyang told me. He told me that there used to be one... " Xiao Xueer said calmly, but seeing Anyu''s completely indifferent attitude, she closed her mouth consciously, and then pointed to the dashboard of the car, "listen to how it analyzes."


    The speaker in the car quickly said, "excuse me, miss, this is the standard brother control thinking, and you also put yourself on the male side."


    "Poop!"


    Xiao Xueer simply smiled!


    But in the face of the blush of an you, she resolutely stopped smiling - and then don''t look out of the window, only her shoulders slightly shaking.


    An you is ashamed and angry. He becomes angry and gets angry. He says directly, "what kind of * * manager do you have? You broke the analysis module. That stupid guy''s brain is broken. Are you also broken?"


    "It means that there are people who have the same opinion as me?"


    "You I won''t charge you tonight! "


    "Yes, I am willing to be punished."


    "Just know what''s wrong."


    "I shouldn''t have broken your heart, miss."


    "You are the young lady, and all your family are young ladies!"


    "Miss, you are already angry."


    "I don''t!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a long time, an you''s mood has gradually calmed down. After saying what''s blocked in his heart, it''s really relaxed. At least the plug that''s blocking his heart has been pulled out


    An you sighed and took a picture of the direction panel: "technology is so amazing. Sometimes I really think you are not a machine, but a living person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The car drove into the community, and they got out of the car.


    Xiao Xueer''s mouth is very quiet, like a snow lotus with cold air. She stands under a tree that can''t be illuminated by a street lamp, and quietly looks at the limited edition of the era named Xiaohong, waving. Then the silver mechanical monster flashes the light, and slowly starts to park in the middle of the parking space.


    They were about to leave when they heard --


    "please wait a moment."


    When they turned around, they saw that the window opened automatically, and the voice came out of the car: "in fact, you don''t need to pay for painting if you want me to turn red. As the fast 01 limited edition of the times, my body is made of aone optical material, any painting will damage me, and I The color can be changed by itself. ""Well?"


    "Miss, please read the instructions carefully."


    **********************As soon as Anyang got home, his cell phone rang.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 928

    The selected person will enter the new task world in 24 hours. Please be ready.


    Anyang sips her mouth, a little surprised.


    It''s so fast this time. I''ve only been back for a few days. Is the next task world extremely simple?


    And he received a message, a text message.


    Anyang bowed his head and began to read --


    "emperor, your sister seems to be very upset. I think if you can give her more care and comfort at this time, it will be very beneficial to the transformation of your relationship. In addition, although you have given me life, it''s too embarrassing for me to pretend to be a car with only low-level AI at all times. I strongly ask for a shift change! "


    Anyang sips her mouth and turns off her mobile phone.


    If he can care about Anyu, his relationship with Anyu will not gradually evolve into this!


    At most Ask if she''s home.


    So hesitant silence for a long time, Anyang will take off the suit jacket and put it on the coffee table, or touch the mobile phone, send a message to Anyu.


    "Home?"


    He sat on the sofa and waited, his cell phone on the coffee table, but the screen didn''t light up for a long time.


    During the period, Xiaoqian went downstairs to wash his coat. Ji Weiwei also sent a wechat to ask him about the result of his inspection of the military industry company during the day, but Anyu never replied to the text message.


    For a long time, Anyang rubbed his face with his hands, picked up his mobile phone to go upstairs to take a bath, and then took Xiaoqian to sleep.


    Just then, an you''s text message came --


    "well."


    It''s just one word


    Anyang was used to it. He put away his cell phone and walked up. But before long, Anyu sent another message --


    "just taking a bath, but didn''t read the text message."


    Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth.


    *************************The next morning, Anyang got up early.


    It''s raining and snowing outside. It''s beating on all kinds of evergreen trees. Through the window, the sound gives a very quiet and lazy feeling. It makes people want to curl up on the sofa with warm quilt and sleep again.


    Before long, the sky began to light, but it was still heavy, as if the whole world was covered with a light haze.


    Anyang is sitting by the window, wearing only loose sports shorts and a thin blanket. Sitting by the window, he looks at the continuous rain.


    From afar, you can see Huang lanmai coming from the rain with a pair of long legs. She is wearing tight black pants, sketching the perfect curve of long legs, wearing casual shoes, stepping on the cobblestone paved path, splashing a little water from time to time.


    And she is tall and slender, with perfect proportion, attractive curve ups and downs, forming a beautiful picture with the rain curtain. When all raindrops and small snow dregs come close to her, they slide down from the side by themselves, sketching a translucent barrier, which makes her have a kind of transcendent temperament.


    After her, she also follows the beautiful and childish Xiao Chan.


    Pushing open the door, Huang Lan saw Anyang at a glance. She picked up Anyang''s eyebrows casually: "an you Dao you Zao Why don''t you wear pants! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t this pants? " Anyang is pulling his sports shorts.


    "Then why don''t you wear clothes!"


    Anyang has no choice but to sip her mouth and pull the towel like thin blanket to cover the top half of her body with perfect contour: "you are so traditional, there are many people who don''t wear jackets in the Olympic Games. The diving team and swimming team only wear swimming trunks!"


    "It''s obviously immoral, but it''s also reasonable You see the little fox''s face is red. "


    Anyang glanced at Xiaochan, who was slightly turned away from him and blushed: "come on, I''m naked and asked her to beat my back. She also warmed my bed!"


    "You, you, you It''s too much! "


    "Huang Lan, you look good!" Anyang said lightly, looking out of the window again, "how can you two, the rabbit?"


    "Oh! She said it was too cold. She wanted to hibernate. "


    "Rabbits hibernate, too?" Anyang was surprised.


    "Who knows what that silly rabbit''s brain blows." Huang Lan doesn''t care and waves her hand, saying.


    At this time, Anyang saw Xiaochan''s expression was a little unnatural, and immediately looked at Xiaochan: "could it be that she was suffering from any disease or hiding at home to instigate something?"


    Xiao Chan glanced at Huang Lan quietly, blushed a little in the face of Anyang''s eyes, and said timidly for a long time: "she She said that sister Huang Lan has rabies, not together with sister Huang Lan. "


    Anyang: "..."


    Huang Lan: "..."


    Huang Lan immediately looks at Xiao Chan with a smile on his skin and a smile on his face: "little fox sister, you are on the way but you have told me well. How Did you sell me as soon as you saw Anyang Daoyou? Do you think fox meat is not as delicious as beef, so I will not eat you? "


    Xiao Chan lowered her head in fear, but she didn''t hide. She obviously knew that Huang Lan was only threatening her verbally.After a while, rabbit essence came with a pure and bouncing face. Her crystal clear eyes were like the purest ruby. Her face was pure, sweet and attractive. She still wore her own rabbit fur, as if she was not afraid of cold, while her white skin was like the unpolluted snow in winter, except that the important parts were all exposed to the rain and cold air.


    She didn''t take an umbrella or use magic to cut off the rain, which made her wet. When she entered the door, her white and delicate skin was covered with tiny water drops. Her hair was also wet and pasted on the pure and beautiful face. However, she didn''t feel comfortable, just wiped her face with her hands.


    Anyang can''t help but get up and pull the thin blanket over her head, rubbing it on her head.


    Rabbit Jing stood still and let Anyang cover her with a blanket. She couldn''t see anything. Then she stretched out two hands and grabbed Anyang''s waist. It seemed that if she didn''t grasp something, she would fall down because she could not stand stably.


    After drying her hair, Anyang took down the blanket and carefully wiped the water on her face, then turned her around and wrapped her in the blanket from behind.


    "Wipe the water yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rabbit spirit turned around and looked down at his whole body. One hand grasped the soft cloth and wiped the water drops on his snow-white body. The other hand stretched forward and tried to catch Anyang again.


    So she grabbed Anyang''s waist again.


    At this time, Anyang gave the blanket to rabbit essence, and his whole body was naked. His upper body with perfect lines but no big muscles was exposed in the public''s eyes. Every contour was full of beauty of strength and speed, like the most dedicated masterpiece of the creator.


    Comrade Xiaoqian is used to seeing and hugging every day. Although Xiaochan is shy, she has seen it. Huang Lan is the one who feels most embarrassed.


    Even rabbit essence has been sleeping in Anyang''s arms, and she never knows what shyness is in her relationship with Anyang. Just like now, she is very natural to caress Anyang''s waist, and her thin white fingers are slightly forced, like grasping.


    Xiao Chan blushed slightly and turned around decisively: "I''m going to cook first."


    Huang Lan: " I, I will go too. "


    Comrade Xiaoqian chuckles, gets up and follows Xiaochan to the kitchen. He stops and says, "my husband, I''d better find a dress to put on. Sister Huang Lan''s face is red."


    Anyang has no choice but to go upstairs and find a shirt to wear on his body. When he goes downstairs, he can smell the aroma of fried eggs and bacon. The sweet smell of butter is very recognizable and seems to make the air full of happiness.


    He checked the schedule of xiayangyue''s tour concert. It''s going to be on the 24th of this month. It''s Christmas Eve.


    It''s only the beginning of December. There are twenty days left.


    Because of the reason of Ansteel media headquarters and the investment of Ansteel electronics, Yang Yue''s concert in Jinguan station was the biggest, with more than 30000 audience. Xiao Xueer and an you will also be on stage as guests at this time. Besides them, the rest of the guests are at least famous.


    Anyang calculated the time. He should be able to go.


    But there''s no guarantee of accidents, so he didn''t tell Xiao Xueer and an you that he would go to the scene to watch, but he asked people to leave her a few tickets.


    After breakfast, he went to parlance.


    Because the rabbit spirit grasped his clothes, Huang Lan also said he wanted to go to parlance to have a look, so he took all the Banshee spirits with him, and Xiao Chan was no exception.


    Yinyue city has been stretching for hundreds of miles, and its scale is far larger than that of today''s giant city. It is just a lack of population.


    It seems to be the center of economy, politics, technology and culture of the planet. The caravans come and go every day. The mecha shuttles back and forth in the sky. Standing at the top of Yinyue castle, you can see many forbidden areas guarded by heavy soldiers.


    The military has been able to apply the upgraded deformation technology to the armour, but it still can''t make the armour change at will like ordinary steel. At most, it can set the inherent change procedure and replace and add the armor materials in key parts to achieve the purpose of fixed deformation. In order to improve the maneuverability, we began to transform the land battle machine armour into combat vehicle and air battle machine armour into combat aircraft. Now we can make the machine armour have three or five deformation modes to adapt to different battlefield environments.


    After this change, the product is not the transformer, but the incomplete stealing of the transformer''s deformation ability. The machine armor is still the machine armor.


    And there''s something about the transport column.


    It is mainly due to the fact that there are both physical objects and technical data, and the technological level of parlance is not low. Combined with its own transmission technology, sub space technology and particle transmission technology of Star Trek, the technological level of silver moon empire in space and distance has exceeded the trend of the original Temple.


    But there is still a long way to go in terms of miniaturization and low cost of transmission equipment.


    The technology of the sun needle was first broken.


    This simple and crude technology surprised the engineers, because any civilization will focus on the sun in terms of energy, but few civilizations dare to seize energy by destroying the sun.After three days in parlance, it''s dusk when I come back to the real world. The rain outside the window hasn''t stopped.


    The countdown is already on the phone.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 929

    Task world: Avenger Alliance (source world)


    task goal: none


    initial skill: none


    task success: reward prop ability * 1, skill point * 3, physical fitness point * 1


    task failure: repeat execution


    ******************


    in the streets of New York, there was a lot of noise.


    "Oh!"


    "Am I dazzled? What''s the matter with this man? "


    "Another alien!"


    "Ah!"


    The crowd quickly moved away from an Asian man.


    Anyang is helpless.


    It seems that the system sent itself directly to a street without any protective measures I think the task world is not a big threat to me.


    Avengers alliance.


    I have been to Captain America 3. At that time, the story of Avenger League had already happened. I didn''t expect to let myself back to experience Avenger league now. I''ve met iron man and captain of the United States. Now I have to meet him again. It''s a wonderful feeling.


    Anyang didn''t think much, because now he is still surrounded by people.


    There are not many people in this street, but his sudden appearance caused a lot of panic. So some women stand and scream, some men ask if he is an alien, what''s the purpose of coming to the earth, and others have already called the police.


    In this world, it is estimated that the news of his sudden appearance on the streets of New York will be on TV tomorrow, and will receive great attention from the shendun Bureau.


    At least Anyang has seen someone taking pictures.


    "Pa!"


    Anyang made a ring of fingers.


    There was an arc that was too small to be seen by the naked eye, and the camera phones aimed at him, including the surveillance cameras at the intersection, were damaged by smoke. Just when people were screaming again, they found that his figure disappeared in an instant.


    In another lane without a camera, his figure emerged out of nowhere and walked forward naturally and casually.


    To tell you the truth, he is familiar with these streets. From the beginning when the killer was not too cold, he has dealt with New York so many times that even a person who has never visited New York City in reality is familiar with the city.


    What Anyang can get in the world of Avengers alliance, he can''t figure out.


    Technology? The technology of Marvel world is nothing to him now, including the power technology of divine realm.


    Super power? He used to want to see the power of hulk and Raytheon in the world of Captain America 3. He was even afraid of visions and crimson witches. But now in the plot of Avengers League, it''s really hard for him to find enemies.


    However, the magic cube of the universe has certain research value and utilization value, because it is one of the six infinite gemstones of Marvel world, which can open the door of space and time, and also has a huge energy. But the gate of time and space is of little significance to Anyang, and the transport column can have the same effect.


    The sky gradually darkened, and there were fewer and fewer people in the street. Even if there were pedestrians, they would pass in a hurry, and few people like him would walk on the road.


    Americans don''t seem to like to go out at night. Except for some rebellious youths who ride their scooters on the road, they concentrate most of their night life in bars or drive to bars.


    The first thing Anyang thinks about is to confirm whether the world is the same as the world of Captain America 3.


    Specifically speaking, is the system using the existing "Captain America 3" to transform the world, or to re create a world with the origin of the world. Or how hard the transformation is going to be, whether the characters in Captain America 3 and Avengers don''t exist in the world.


    Anyang thought about it. The easiest way is to call for confirmation.


    So he reached for his cell phone, looked back, and dialed it according to Scott Lang, the ant in Captain America 3.


    At this time, even if Baji has a phone call, it must be different from later. The Scarlet Witch must be different. Both of them are back on the right track later. In Captain America 3, he is on the opposite side of Spiderman, leaving no phone.


    He can only call ant man.


    The phone beeped a few times, and soon got through. Inside came the voice of a middle-aged man: "hello?"


    Anyang frowned, totally different from Scott Lang''s voice in his mind, but after a pause, he asked, "is Mr. Scott Lang there, please?"


    "There''s no one here."


    "I''m sorry, but I''m wrong."


    "Damn it!"


    Anyang hangs up, thinking.


    He mainly wants to further verify whether the system has set more eggs for the world, such as connecting with other plots of Marvel world.


    Now Scott Lang is not on the phone.In fact, it doesn''t prove anything. Scott Lang was a professional liar before he became an ant man, because the time line is not obvious. Anyang doesn''t know whether he is an ant man now, but he often changes his phone seems to make sense.


    Go to Queen Street and see if you can find Spiderman!


    "Alas!"


    Anyang sighed and walked into the night.


    But then the window of the room behind him suddenly opened, from which the face of a man about fifty years old appeared. He frowned and looked at him: "hey boy, if you don''t have a place to go, you can walk along this street to the end. There is a St. Andres relief center on the left, which can be free for you!"


    Anyang a Leng, then just wry smile with pure British English way: "thank you very much."


    "Well, hurry up and grab the position."


    With a bang, the window was closed again.


    Anyang smiled again and walked on.


    It''s autumn and winter, not cold, but the night wind through the open street, after all, is a little cool.


    The faint light from the horizon drags his shadow long, and the crisp footsteps of casual leather shoes on the ground reverberate in the open street. Occasionally, a car sped by, and the posters on the ground could be rolled high.


    "Hey! Honey, come in and play... " A fat woman with heavy makeup stood in the shadow of the roadside and made a whine to him. When she saw his face clearly, she swallowed half of what she said and turned her white eyes uninteresting, "Damn it!"


    Anyang sips her mouth and comes to her.


    "Well?" The woman took a look at him and said, "well, business is bad today. Do you want to play together, little boy? "


    Anyang stares at her, only one look makes her tremble, almost falling to the ground.


    "Oh! Did you enchant me? "


    "I''ll ask you next."


    "Why do I..."


    Anyang''s whole body exudes a light momentum, and that kind of oppression from the soul immediately makes her dare not say more.


    Anyang said, "do you often watch the news recently?"


    "When there''s no work to do."


    "What''s the big news in New York these nights? Like an explosion or something? "


    "Explode Explosion? No. "


    "Yes."


    The woman was completely unsteady in his manner, and now, once relaxed, she fell to the ground.


    Anyang waved her hand slightly, and she fainted.


    He remembered that the story of Avenger alliance was that Loki, the younger brother of Thor, used the cosmic magic cube to shuttle through the space, snatched the magic cube from the hands of the shield Bureau, and made the research base where the magic cube was located engulfed by the big bang.


    Such a big move can''t be concealed.


    Since there is no news report in recent days, the magic cube should still be in the hands of shendun Bureau. He can try to take it.


    As soon as he turned around, his figure exploded into countless black smoke, rising from the sky under the concealment of the night.


    Soon, he stopped thousands of meters high.


    He inhaled the thin oxygen in his mouth. He gathered a cloud and stepped on it. Then he began to sketch out mysterious words from the air and form a magic array with the combination of magic.


    Even if he saw the movie, he didn''t know where the research base of Rubik''s cube was located. But he knew that the Rubik''s cube would emit energy waves and a very low gamma ray after being inspired by the Rockies and the Zetas. It was like a positioner sending its coordinates to others continuously. He could find the location of the Rubik''s cube based on this.


    "Hum!"


    A slight sound, the mysterious words in the air shining one after another, together with the technique, like a wonderful machine in operation.


    One by one qualified energy source and ray source are found out, and they are constantly excluded by him.


    Soon Anyang''s eyes brightened.


    "I found it!"


    The mysterious words and the model of the technique in the air suddenly dim down, until they disappear in the night sky.


    NASA R & D base.


    It''s heavily guarded. It''s surrounded by barbed wire. Searchlights are everywhere. Armed soldiers and armored vehicles are patrolling. So far, it''s calm.


    With such a close proximity, Anyang can feel the hidden energy fluctuation under the building without any quality, like breathing, one after another, accompanied by an electromagnetic wave with a wavelength less than 0.01 a, namely gamma ray.


    Anyang pinched several fingerprints in succession to hide the optical phenomena and temperature of his body, and then he landed on the ground where the searchlight was shining brightly.


    He paused and went to the base.


    The shendun Bureau lacks the means to protect the invisible. With the gate of the base open, he walked calmly through the heavily guarded soldiers and into the base.


    Inside is a building full of metal texture. The white light is a little cold. The long corridor is gloomy. There are many passages. Soldiers guard every other distance."The cube is under the ground, more than five hundred meters."


    Anyang frowned to find the way down. Before long, he saw some soldiers carrying things and some staff evacuating.


    "It''s close to the cube!"


    Since the cube was activated by the Rockies and Zetas on the other side of the universe, it continuously released energy waves and gamma rays, which are harmful to human beings, and the energy waves are also very unstable, so the shendun Bureau ordered the evacuation of staff.


    "It suits me!"


    Anyang went down quietly.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 930

    Because the shendun bureau is evacuating the people in the base, the doors are basically open all the way. Anyang goes down without any obstruction, and more and more clearly feels the power of the magic cube.


    The shield Bureau, like President Hoover in transformers, tried to cover up the traces of the cube with a thick layer of soil, but they didn''t expect that once the cube was started, both the energy wave and gamma ray emitted by it had a very strong penetration.


    This attracted the arrival of Anyang.


    And the shendun Bureau never thought that the person who snatched the cube would never pass this heavily guarded research base. He came from the inside through the gate opened by the cube.


    Five minutes later, Anyang saw a closed door again, took a deep breath and walked back.


    The inside of the base is like a maze, which makes him think whether he should quit and look for the passage from the bottom of the earth to the ground after rocky won the magic cube, rather than wasting time in it.


    "Alas!"


    Anyang secretly made up his mind. If he couldn''t find the way, he would just destroy a door and rush in!


    Sure enough, the next door is closed again.


    This means that this channel is different, and there should be only one of so many downward channels that directly lead to the underground cube research area.


    Anyang has no choice but to walk to the side. Facing two tall guards, he gathers his spiritual power at his fingertips and points at one of them. His left looking movement is stiff and the whole person stands still.


    Anyang turns to another person.


    "It''s you."


    He went over to hold the man with one hand, and the guard stopped at once. After he left a magic trick in place, he pulled the guard to the corner.


    In a flash, the guard woke up.


    "Who are you?"


    The guard shot at him in a flash.


    Anyang stares at him lightly: "you can pull down the trigger in your hand as hard as you can. There will be no result. You can also shout loudly, but no one can hear you. You can also make extreme moves, but no one can see. Finally, tell me how to get to the bottom, or I''ll kill you. "


    The guard was stunned and pulled the trigger.


    But the trigger is like being soldered to death. It can''t be pressed at all.


    He looked at the position where he had just stood. It seemed that he wanted to ask for help from his partner, but only saw that he and his partner stood still


    The guard was in a hurry!


    "Who are you? What would you do? Damn it, you must be an alien! " The guard said, already had some panic, but he still did not tell Anyang the right route plan.


    "Tell me where the cube is!" Anyang gathers the cold road.


    His oppressive and murderous eyes made the guard tremble, but he said, "you Kill me, I won''t say it! "


    "Alas." Anyang sighed, "why should I kill you? It''s just a mortal. I have some ways to clean you up."


    "What do you want?"


    Anyang stares at him coldly, and instantly activates a technique called "fear giving".


    "Ah!"


    The guard''s face was twisted and blue tendons burst, like a scream from the deep throat. His eyes were full of blood, giving a feeling that he was about to burst.


    His nerves shuddered, his heart beat faster than ever, and his blood vessels seemed to explode.


    In a flash, he emptied all his strength.


    Anyang stopped in time to prevent him from dying in fear. Then he applied a vague skill to him. He raised his collar and said, "tell me, where is the magic cube?"


    The guard could not help but let him do it. Then he pointed to a direction in his confusion and murmured: "the fourth crossing, down..."


    "If I had been so obedient, I would not have suffered!" Anyang threw him in the corner and walked to the place he pointed out.


    All the way down the corridor, there was no evil gate to stop him, but it took a lot of time.


    Not far ahead, it''s an elevator.


    "That''s it!"


    Anyang sips his mouth, looks at the eye monitor, and points his hand.


    "Zi..."


    A current gushes out, destroying the monitor.


    "Bang!"


    Anyang turns into a black smoke again, infiltrates along the gap of the elevator, and then all the way down to the lowest level of cube research base, and penetrates from the gap of the elevator against the ground, condensing in a dark corner.


    This is a large underground space. Many people are busy walking around. There are load-bearing steel columns and huge ventilation pipes everywhere, or all kinds of equipment.


    The light is still white. It seems that it will never shine in the research room. Some researchers in white coats are sorting out the research equipment and results, packing them all and handing them to the soldiers waiting by, and then the soldiers will take them away.Almost no one found a figure in the corner, and then just for a moment, the figure disappeared.


    Anyang felt that the energy source was close at hand.


    Just at this time, the elevator behind me opened and three figures came out of it.


    Nick Frey, the head of the shield Bureau and one eyed commander, walked ahead. Anyang saw him for the first time, followed by his right-hand assistant, agent Phil Colson and agent Maria hill.


    "Four hours ago, Dr. silviger detected that the cube was emitting an energy." Agent Colson reports.


    "NASA didn''t authorize a doctor to do the test." Chief Nick said.


    "He didn''t test. He wasn''t in the room at all. It was triggered automatically."


    "What''s the energy level now?"


    "On the rise, when we were sure that the doctor couldn''t shut it down, we ordered an evacuation."


    "How long does it take to withdraw all."


    "In another half an hour it will be clear."


    "Hold fast."


    "Yes."


    Agent Colson turned and left, leaving agent hill and director Nick down the spiral staircase.


    "Sir, it may not be useful to evacuate," Hilter said


    "Then let them go back to sleep?"


    "If we can''t control the power of the cosmic cube, I don''t think it''s useful to evacuate anywhere."


    "I want you to make sure that the second stage prototype is safely transferred."


    "Sir, this is not the time to give priority to this, is it?" Hilter works.


    Director Nick suddenly turned around and stared at Hill: "unless the end of the world, our days will be the same."


    Dundundun, he added: "immediately clean up the items, all relevant equipment will be loaded away."


    "Yes, sir," he said helplessly


    Chief Nick is just going down.


    But he didn''t know that in the course of his conversation with agent hill, an invisible figure had crossed them to the cosmic cube research office.


    A man in a plaid shirt and grey trousers and several researchers in white coats are debugging the instruments around him. According to the plot, the older man is Dr. silviger.


    Anyang walked calmly, watching the cube placed in the center of an instrument, emitting blue light, surrounded by powerful energy.


    Anyang stretched out his hand, and an energy gushed out of his body to wrap it up, which made him try to reach for the magic cube.


    "Hiss!"


    The Rubik''s cube exploded a blazing energy, like forming an energy shield. At the place where his hand and the energy shield touched, the blue light point sputtered out like a spark, and immediately rushed his hand away.


    Dr. silviger and several researchers looked at it immediately.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Did anyone just touch it?"


    "No one touched it."


    "Strange!"


    Just then director Nick came over and asked, "doctor, how is it going?"


    Dr. silviger was immediately distracted and turned to director Nick and said, "the cube is not right!"


    "Now is not the time to be joking."


    "No kidding." Dr. silviger said, "the cube is not only active, but also goes its own way. Just a second before you came, it was in a small situation. I haven''t figured out why."


    "You didn''t unplug and try?"


    "It''s an energy source in itself, we turn off the power, it turns on itself, if we let it reach the peak value..."


    Director Nick suddenly cut him off: "isn''t that what we''re aiming for? Draw energy from the universe. "


    "But we''re not ready. My calculations will take a while." "It''s constantly releasing interference and radiation, but it''s not harmful. It''s very low gamma," Dr. silviger said


    "There will still be harm..."


    Anyang turned their eyes to the power plug of the machine where the magic cube was placed and walked over.


    "I don''t know what happens when I unplug the power. The magic cube will temporarily turn off the energy shield until it turns on the power automatically, or keep the energy shield."


    So he hooked up.


    "Zi!"


    One researcher turned around: "doctor, the power is off."


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    "I don''t know."


    "Power cord burned?" The doctor frowned.


    Another researcher who was close to the power plug suddenly picked up the power cord and looked at the power plug and said, "doctor, it seems that the power plug just dropped automatically."


    The doctor just frowned, but saw some blue spots splashed on the cube, like sparks.


    "Hiss!"The doctor is slightly stunned: "strange!"


    Anyang, who had lost his figure, had no choice but to take back his hand, sighed a little and stood aside to wait for things to progress.


    Director Nick called down the eagle eye on the top of the building. They talked about it for two times. Suddenly a blonde researcher shouted, "doctor, another pulse!"


    Anyang also felt the energy of that moment.


    The cube seems to be boiling. It keeps exploding blue energy until a huge energy swings away. Ordinary people may not feel it, but Anyang is really surprised.


    "Bang!"


    The underground research institute trembled violently, like an earthquake, making people unstable.


    The cube began to emit energy continuously, and the blue light revolved around the cube, as if it formed a vortex, which was so intense that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    "Boom!"


    A blue light burst out!


    Anyang realized that the magic cube had come to his mouth.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 931

    "Zibang!"


    With a strong and concentrated force, the beam of light shot out in the air ahead!


    "Zizi!"


    The energy began to scatter, and the blue light was like ink dripping in the water, tearing a hole several meters in diameter in the void. On the other side of the hole, there was darkness, and stars could be seen faintly.


    Director Nick, Dr. silviger, eagle eye and others were shocked. In the shocked expression, only Anyang, who was completely concealed, aimed at the magic cube that was shooting out the light column, and slowly stepped closer to it.


    All of a sudden, boom!


    Blue light halo dyed blue empty suddenly burst, the light and the energy let people around can not help but step back!


    There is a shadow covered with blue energy left in place. He squats on the ground, and the residual energy of shuttling through the space rises slowly from him, making him like a blue flame burning all over!


    The way to play is the ultimate!


    Director Nick looked a little sideways with a dignified expression and waved to the side. Several armed guards immediately leveled their guns, opened the insurance and approached the figure cautiously.


    In the quiet and amazing laboratory, only the voice of energy rising like fire on the figure was heard. When the guards approached slowly and the tactical leather boots stepped on the smooth floor, the sound was as clear as the sound in the ear.


    I saw that half crouched figure slowly raised his head, showing a face of evil spirit and madness, with a light and frightening smile, much like the action of the cool villain in the comics before the massacre or when the emperor came to the world! And everything from the beginning to the present is the same as telling everyone that what just appeared was a big villain, the big devil!


    Evil god, Loki!


    Director Nick and eagle eyes looked at him with a dignified look. Dr. hilwig and several researchers looked shocked. Several guards were still approaching him step by step.


    "Sir, please, put down your spear!" Chief Nick was shouting and staring at rocky.


    Loki glanced down at the scepter in his hand, smiled again, raised it and pointed at director Nick -


    "boom!"


    A trail of blue light from the tail, like a shell.


    But Hawkeye''s reaction was too fast. As early as Rocky raised his scepter, he threw director Nick aside. So the blue light went over director Nick and shot at the safe in the rear.


    "Bang!"


    The safe is torn apart!


    The armed guards immediately pulled the trigger and shot a blazing flame from the muzzle of the gun.


    "Sudden..."


    Bullets poured out one after another, but they only kept splashing sparks on rocky. With a scepter, rocky leaped a few meters, and easily stabbed a guard''s chest with a sharp Scepter!


    There was an immediate outbreak of fierce conflict between the two sides.


    But the situation is one side of rocky''s.


    Only the guards on the human side were killed, the rest were either killed or knocked down, or the power of the scepter was hidden in the corner. Even the eagle eye was knocked down on the ground by the blast wave. The light of the research room flickered, and soon only rocky was left standing.


    "Hum!"


    The hawk''s eyes groaned to get up to attack rocky.


    Chief Nick got up and grabbed the pistol, but the situation didn''t seem to win them.


    At this time, Anyang finally waited until the energy shield of the universe cube gradually disappeared, and the light was dim, so he covered his hands with a layer of energy and took the cube out of the instrument.


    "Who!"


    Rocky turned sharply to look at the cube.


    But the groove in the middle of the instrument where the Rubik''s cube was originally placed is empty. It seems that it just disappeared


    "Who is there?"


    Rocky suddenly raised his scepter, and a blue light shot towards the position of the magic cube instrument!


    "Joo!"


    "Bang!"


    The blue light exploded with a dull sound and a faint halo. Loki knew that he had hit!


    But it seems It didn''t work.


    There was a figure in a black long windbreaker, which was knee high and unbuttoned, and he was extending his hand in the direction of rocky, opening his five fingers, and the residual blue energy on his hand was slowly dissipating.


    Loki''s eyes widened slightly, looking ahead in surprise.


    Eagle eye and captain Nick also stare at the straight figure in surprise: "Damn it! How come another one! "


    Anyang took back his hand, patted his clothes and said, "I hope I didn''t disturb your party, gentlemen."


    "Who are you?


    Loki looked down at Anyang''s two empty hands. His eyes were cold: "where did you get the cube?"


    Anyang pursed his mouth and looked at rocky, without speaking.


    The fight is imminent -


    the unbelieving Loki once again raised his scepter, chirped, and shot a blue light at him!"Pa!"


    Annihilate the blue light!


    Anyang still lightly raises a hand and attacks the energy released by the scepter to Shengsheng.


    "Don''t do useless work." He glanced at Loki with a faint look of amazement. "You don''t know that the scepter in your hand is a famous heart gem, do you? Give it to me, I will let you leave here, you still have a chance to achieve your goal, otherwise, the immortal God will fall! "


    "Heart jewel?" Loki looked down at the scepter in consternation, then looked up at Anyang. Yu Guang looked at the exit of the research room and ran without hesitation!


    "Run?"


    Anyang snorts and rushes up.


    A slight "sonic boom" sounded, and his body directly broke through the sound speed without external force. Ordinary people could not see his whereabouts at all, only saw him appear in front of rocky in an instant.


    Loki immediately raised his scepter and tried to resist.


    "Zi!"


    As soon as a blue light was emitted, it was directly scattered in the air with a slap of Anyang''s hand, while Rocky''s wand was firmly grasped by him.


    All actions take place in an instant.


    Just as the blue light just radiated, it exploded into blue fireworks in the air.


    "Well?"


    Rocky wanted to pull back the scepter, but it didn''t move!


    Look up, just to the expressionless face of Anyang desert.


    He immediately panicked, sweat on his face.


    "Here It''s impossible. "


    "There is nothing impossible in the world. A few years ago, people on earth didn''t believe that you really exist!" Anyang said coldly, and with a sudden wave of his other hand, an invisible wave of air suddenly hit rocky.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound.


    Loki flew backward like a broken kite and didn''t stop until he hit the wall.


    "Cough..."


    He covered his mouth and coughed violently. His face was pale.


    Anyang waved his Scepter around, looked at a jewel inlaid on the top of the scepter, and sipped his mouth: "as one of the infinite jewels, the heart jewel is actually used as a gun messenger by you, which is really a monstrous thing."


    "Cough." Loki was pale. "The Zetas gave it to me without telling me it was a heart jewel."


    "Of course, such an important thing is only handed over to you in order to send you here. If you are told the truth, will you return it?" Anyang gazed at the disguised Heart Jewel, still feeling for the brain drain of exterminating bully. In a flash, the scepter disappeared in his hand again. "You can''t rule the world, and this gem is doomed to be lost to you. In this case, it belongs to me. I took it away from you in advance."


    Rocky looked up at him with a grudge.


    Anyang glanced at him casually, and his whole body suddenly gave out a terrifying momentum. As a matter of fact, he blew a sharp wind in the research room, which made Rocky''s expression tremble.


    Even Nick and hawk''s eyes on one side trembled, as if they had never felt the suppression of this rank!


    Anyang stares at Loki coldly and says in a deep voice: "it''s better to put away your superior and your eyes! It''s just a kind of alien creature stronger than ordinary people on earth. It''s called a God by the primitive people in the stupid age of this planet. You really think you''re a god! I have seen so many creatures of your nature. You are just lucky to be worshipped by a group of fools. I can end everything you think you are, including the life you are proud of! "


    Loki gazed at him and finally lowered his head.


    Anyang just got up.


    But suddenly, director Nick stopped him.


    "Hey! Sir. "


    "Well?"


    Director Nick pointed a pistol at him, but even he was not confident: "you are going to take the cube and This alien Scepter? "


    "Maybe you haven''t figured out the situation."


    "Oh? What is the situation? "


    "This self styled God is rocky, the younger brother of Thor. He is going to take this cube and summon a powerful alien army to destroy the earth." Anyang points to Loki, "but I''ve stopped him now. Don''t thank you."


    Then he went out.


    Director Nick aimed his gun at him all the time. His face was full of hesitation. Finally, he bit his teeth and shot the wall next to Anyang.


    "Bang!"


    There was a spark on the wall.


    And Anyang''s steps kept on, just made a move to catch the rebound sputtered bullets in his hand, and threw them back to him.


    "Ding!"


    The badly deformed bullet landed at director Nick''s feet.


    Then bang, Anyang has turned into countless black smoke, just like the way the devil left the arena in the myth and legend, and soon disappeared in the deep channel.He exhaled, put down his pistol and walked back: "it seems that it''s time to start the avenger project..."


    "Sir!"


    "Well?"


    "This alien?" The guard points to rocky.


    "Try to catch him first!" Director Nick looked coldly at rocky.


    "Yes!"


    Two guards, limping with guns, approached Loki, but before they could get close, Loki, who had been staring at them, turned into a shadow and faded away in the corner.


    Director Nick and eagle eyes turned around abruptly, only to see a figure disappear quickly at the entrance of the passage.


    "The whole base is on guard!" Director Nick shouted to the walkie talkie, "there''s a man trying to escape from the emergency channel, which is very dangerous. Irrelevant people are trying to avoid. The armed personnel mobilize heavy weapons to intercept!"


    "Hill?"


    "This is agent hill, please."


    "There was a conflict in the Rubik''s cube research room, and some casualties occurred. Send the medical team here."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Colson?"


    "Please."


    "The Rubik''s cube has been taken away by the unknown enemy. Ordinary soldiers may not be able to help him. I want you to contact Natasha immediately to carry out the revenge plan and take back the Rubik''s cube!" Director Nick Dunton, "at the same time back to the base, seven level alarm, we are ready for war."


    "Yes, sir."


    "The war has begun!"


    *********************


    New York, a hotel called red sand.


    Or according to Anyang''s translation habits, he will translate it into red sand, but it doesn''t seem to make any difference.


    On the top of the red sand hotel with dozens of floors, a mass of scattered black smoke gathered here under the darkness, forming a man in a long windbreaker.


    "PATA."


    Anyang fell steadily to the ground.


    He took a sip and went downstairs.


    He didn''t hide. After entering the corridor, he swaggered around. He quickly picked a room without people and opened the lock with one finger.


    Entering the door, he locked the door and looked at the layout of the room. It was pretty good.


    Take a deep breath and he begins to mobilize his energy.


    Radiation barrier!


    Energy barrier!


    Wave absorbing barrier!


    After three spells in a row, he took out the cube.


    This is a blue cube. The whole crystal emits light. Ordinary people can''t touch it. It contains very strong energy, and it also continuously releases a kind of energy and electromagnetic wave.


    Anyang lifted it up and looked at it carefully.


    The cube outside should be a box, a perfect camouflage, because the infinite gem is oval.


    It can establish a long distance between the channel, at the same time it is a powerful energy source, as long as it can stimulate any of its power, it can easily make a mortal ashes.


    Anyang soon took out Rocky''s scepter.


    The heart gem is inlaid on the top of the scepter as an ornament of the scepter, but it is shining, and it also emits light electromagnetic waves. Some of them echo with the magic cube in the same frequency band, and some of them are connected to unknown places.


    In addition to being a powerful energy source, it also has the power to invade and control other people''s souls.


    Obviously, the spirit gem has also been camouflaged by mieba. He gave it to Loki in order to let Loki come to the earth with the help of the spirit gem to comply with the call of the Rubik''s cube, so as to get the Rubik''s cube.


    And the price is that the earth will belong to rocky.


    In the end, mieba will certainly recover the spirit gem, and his purpose is to collect seven gems.


    Unfortunately I''m afraid this wish can''t be fulfilled.


    Anyang looks at the two gemstones and touches them with his hands from time to time to feel their existence.


    According to their origins, their structure is not too difficult to understand.


    First of all, these two gemstones should have the power of "vengeance", which is the source of their energy, because they are split by "vengeance".


    Secondly, the space gem is nothing but an alternative space technology, while the mind gem is like a brain that can control other people''s brains. It''s not easy to understand with science, but it''s easy to understand from the perspective of mysteries.


    It is said that seven gemstones can have the strongest power in the universe when they are gathered together.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 932

    In the cartoon of Marvel Universe, vengeance is a very old and powerful existence.


    She is a life beyond the multiverse of Marvel world, a lonely and supreme power before the emergence of time and space.


    So she can control all the time, space, reality, mind, power and soul of the whole universe. She can also create, distort, or reorder any space-time and cause and effect. She can stop the whole infinite universe completely. She can create, steal, manipulate or modify any soul, including the dead spirit


    She can also turn any illusion into reality!


    She seems to be omnipotent.


    One day, the vengeance is tired of her existence and loneliness, so she divides herself into several gemstones, but it seems that no one has ever known that the power of all gemstones is essentially one and can achieve integration.


    There was an episode in Marvel''s cartoon, which narrated that seven gems were re integrated into the omnipotent nemesis, and they fought with the two superhero organizations of "Avenger alliance" and "extreme force", but the result was obvious - the new nemesis was defeated by the just superhero!


    The movie is obviously different from the cartoon, the superheroes do not have the power to destroy the sky and the earth, and the nemesis can not really be as omnipotent as the legend.


    Anyang sips her mouth, takes out the device and begins to analyze the power source of space control in the space gem.


    As he thought before, it''s not too complicated.


    When the sun came in through the window, he did not stop, but continued to study the use of the gem.


    In theory, he can simulate some instruments and equipment that are not too demanding in any civilization. If he can master the use of space gems, he may be able to use space gems to open space channels without using instruments and equipment.


    The premise is that he should have a thorough understanding of its principles.


    In the blink of an eye, under the sun in the west, the yellow light seemed to make every effort to penetrate into the industrial city, shining on the high-rise buildings and the busy streets.


    Anyang heard footsteps approaching here, and then stopped at the door of this room.


    Then there was the sound of picking up the key outside the door.


    "Brush!"


    Anyang instantly put away all instruments and devices and Rubik''s cube, and entered the stealth state.


    The science and technology tree of Marvel world is very deformed, or limited to the imagination of the screenwriters of Marvel world, which leads to a world far beyond the earth in the cutting-edge science and technology, and the ordinary science and technology is still relatively backward.


    Not even a smart room card


    "Click and wipe!"


    The door of the room opened.


    "It''s heavy!"


    A Chinese voice came from the door, and then a big black bag was brought in. Then came a beautiful asian woman with a figure like a model.


    She laboriously dragged her handbag into the room, standing up straight and exhaling.


    Glancing around the room, he frowned, "as if It''s a bit messy. "


    Anyang took a look at her and felt a little surprised.


    This girl seems to be a person. It seems that she has just arrived here after a long journey across the ocean.


    In this era, there are not many Chinese who come to the United States alone, let alone a woman.


    However, he didn''t have the feeling of meeting his hometown. He didn''t even stop here. He crossed the woman on his side and went out directly.


    "Ka Click! "


    The door seemed to open and close automatically again.


    The woman immediately became aware of the stiffness of her upright body and turned her eyes to the door.


    The door is well closed.


    But she is confident that she did not hear it wrong.


    And This room seems to be the last one at the end of the corridor. I don''t know if the United States has such a particular style, but the woman is inexplicably gooseflesh.


    **********************


    Anyang replaced a room without people, continued to take out all kinds of bizarre equipment, but replaced the space gem with Rocky''s scepter, and began to study the heart gem.


    It was only in the middle of the night that he felt a little bored.


    The energy of the soul gem is similar to the space gem, but the soul gem only has the super power of vengeance to control people''s hearts. Compared with the super power of controlling space, its mystery is much lower in Anyang.


    The basic spells he learned in Shenzhou world include the heart clearing mantra and chaos mantra that can affect people''s hearts. Later on, he went deeper and deeper, ranging from hypnosis and suggestion to reading a person''s memory, but he was not good at it.


    The special species or part of the cultists in Shenzhou world, the spiritual mages of Azeroth, and the scholars with a higher level of soul Science in the place of origin can easily invade a person''s soul and control its thinking. But the difference is that if you can make good use of this spiritual gem, you can get the power of the nemesis''s mind control. You can control some people who are more powerful than yourself without limitation.In the second half of the night, Anyang peeled off the shell of the universe cube by means of energy impact and alien erosion, making it appear as a prototype -


    an oval blue gem about ten centimeters long.


    Then he also took the heart gem from the scepter to remove the camouflage, revealing an oval yellow gem of the same size.


    Put the two gems away. Anyang takes a deep breath and sits on the floor of the room with his knees crossed.


    Two days did not close his eyes, but also highly focused, let him think of the original place of origin in the study of mystery. And this will undoubtedly have a great loss of energy.


    Out of the window is New York in the dark. It''s not the reason for the prosperous area. It''s not as bright as the movie and TV works, but most of them are black. A little neon light reflects the shadow of the building, with a magical beauty.


    The weak light came in from the window. A man in the room sat on the ground with his eyes closed and his face expressionless. However, the wisps of white air rose from him and lingered in the room. Occasionally, it split into colorful lights and turned into white again. In this constant change, the river finally entered the sea and returned to him.


    The early morning light woke him up, he opened his eyes, and his mental state was back to its peak.


    When he got up and started to move, he suddenly turned into countless black smoke and rushed to open the window and disappeared outside.


    At the junction of queens and Brooklyn, it''s chaotic, but the famous spider man lives in seclusion here. Anyang once knew his address in Captain America 3, and then went to the street office to ask for the specific address.


    It wasn''t long before I found Peter Benjamin Parker''s home.


    Peter Parker got his spider like superpower when he was bitten by a radioactive spider in high school. He has been punishing evil and promoting good in this area for a long time. He should be studying in university now.


    Standing in front of the old anti-theft door, Anyang tidied up his clothes and knocked on the door.


    "Dong Dong!"


    A female voice quickly came out of the door: "who is it?"


    "Dong Dong Dong......"


    There was a sound of slippers stepping on the ground. The door opened quickly, revealing a middle-aged woman''s face: "who are you?"


    "May Parker, please?" Anyang smiled softly. "My name is Anyang, a friend of Peter. Is he at home now?"


    "Peter Parker?" The middle-aged woman was stunned.


    When Anyang frowned, she was a little suspicious: "today is not a weekend. Of course, he is at school. You can call him."


    "Whoo!"


    Anyang breathed a sigh of relief, then smiled: "I''m sorry, I''ve ignored this, and I''m sorry to disturb you."


    "It doesn''t matter. Do you want to come in and have some water?"


    "No, thank you."


    "Have some soda. Peter just bought some soda and put it in the fridge." Mei looked up and down at Anyang, who was wearing a casual suit, and seemed to let go of her guard. "I can call him for you and ask when he will come back. Otherwise, he is working on a group project recently, and he may not be able to come back at the weekend. "


    "I''ll go to his school and find him."


    "Then All right. "


    "Excuse me."


    "It''s a piece of cake. Goodbye, Oriental boy." May smiled at him and closed the door.


    Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth and went downstairs.


    This world really has Spiderman, which means that the world of Avengers and Captain America 3 are interlinked. It is estimated that the system is based on Captain America 3 or created at the same time.


    There must be winter warriors, panthers and so on.


    As long as he finds Spiderman at Empire State University and confirms it, all these conjectures can be confirmed. Next, he needs to prove whether the world has been extended by the system and whether it is connected with other elements of Marvel Universe.


    Anyang connected to the Internet of the world, downloaded a map, found Empire State University which didn''t exist in New York, and flew there in a flash.


    "Seventeen. Go to the website of Imperial State University and find Peter Parker who lives in forest mountain, queens."


    "Intruding, successful intruding, searching..."


    A short progress bar flashed quickly, and spider man''s data was directly projected onto Anyang''s retina.


    Including his date of birth and life records, accurate to the results of each subject in primary school and his winning experience in a scientific and technological composition competition, as well as his current class, elective courses and teachers, final exam results, completed projects, etc.


    "Biological research, radioactive research..."


    "Renewable energy R & D projects..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Anyang glanced at him and had to admit that even though Peter Parker had not been bitten by a spider, he could be a better man.


    "Invade the monitoring system of Imperial State University, call up every monitoring picture, and carry out face recognition until you find someone similar to the picture on the file!"


    "As you wish."


    Another progress bar appears, and countless images and data describing pixel points flash in Anyang''s vision.


    Soon, the picture was fixed.


    "I found it!"


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 933

    With Anyang''s current constitution, the ability of every cell is many times higher than that of ordinary people. With the advanced level of personal biological assistant chip, the processing ability of this chip has been able to kill all the supercomputers that the world is proud of.


    Naturally, it can easily surpass Jarvis, the intelligent Butler of iron man.


    After the intelligent image recognition of biochip, Peter Paker in the school library is much more mature than the photos on the file at the moment. He has changed his hairstyle, but still can be sure. This is him!


    and almost as like as two peas in Captain America, he is just the same in the world after 3 years.


    Anyang drifted down in Imperial State University, walked to a corner, showed his figure, looked up to identify the direction, and walked towards the library.


    Soon, he walked into the library.


    First floor, second floor, third floor.


    The fourth shelf.


    A handsome white boy is reading a book at will. He has brown and curly hair. He is a little handsome and childish at the same time. After turning over a few pages, he felt that the book was what he wanted, so he took it to the side of the seat.


    Crossing a corner, he stopped and found a tall Oriental man standing in his way.


    "Excuse me, sir." He said.


    "Peter Parker, long time no see." Anyang showed him a gentle smile.


    Peter Parker looked at him in consternation, looked over his head and thought. He said awkwardly, "I''m sorry, sir. Have we met?"


    Anyang smiled and didn''t answer, but glanced at the cover of the book in his hand: "magical biological gene? I don''t think it''s surprising that you like reading such books, but if you want to know why you''re like this, I think I have some better books to recommend to you. "


    Peter Parker''s face changed a little, and soon lowered his head. "I don''t know what you''re talking about, sir."


    Anyang squints at him and suddenly reaches out.


    Brush!


    At the same time, Peter Parker''s hand also jerked up to intercept his hand, which was a completely subconscious response.


    Of course, their hands didn''t touch each other. Anyang was just testing him.


    But now The results of the trial have come out.


    "Goodbye."


    Anyang turns around and leaves.


    "Just a moment, please." Peter Parker shoved his book into a gap on the shelf and ran after Anyang. "Who are you? How do you know me? And how do you know What''s your purpose? "


    Anyang''s steps did not stop: "you make so much noise. Why don''t I know you? Do you think your disguise is perfect?"


    Peter Parker''s face sank again, quickened his pace and walked with him. He stared at him seriously: "what''s the purpose of you coming to me?"


    "Confirm your identity."


    "So simple?"


    "Yes."


    "What do I do to confirm my identity? Key monitoring list? Are you from shendun? Or what''s the use of you writing down my identity? " Asked Peter Parker one after another.


    Just at the door of the library, the dimness in the library is in sharp contrast to the bright sunlight outside. Anyang stops and stands in place, facing Peter Parker.


    "How can the famous Spiderman ask endlessly like a woman? Hey, you are Spiderman. What are you afraid of? If I want to hurt you, will you just beat me away? "


    Helpless finish saying, he continues to go out.


    Peter Parker stood stunned and looked around and found several students staring at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Damn it! "


    He took a deep breath and shouted at Anyang''s back, which was not far away, "it''s about my life and my safety! How can I be careless! And Do you have to speak so loudly? "


    Seeing that Anyang has not stopped at all, he speeds up and keeps up.


    "What do you want me to do? Besides, what book did you just say was recommended to me? " Peter Parker catches up with Anyang. "Just now my aunt called and said that an oriental came to me, and that''s you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang stands on Lin * * and says, "I''m looking for you to confirm your identity, of course. I''m your fan. Please sign for me."


    And he pulled open his little suit.


    Spiderman''s expression is stupefied, very ignorant.


    "Don''t you sign it? Then I''ll go. " Anyang took out two books and threw them to Peter Parker, "I''m just saying it casually, but you still take it seriously."


    Peter Parker looked at these two ancient books which seemed to have passed through Europe in the middle ages.


    One book is called "bioenergy mutation under abnormal radiation", the other is called "demonstrating the possibility of normal biological characteristics combining with human body under the magic effect from probability event".The styles of the two books are not the same. One is leather on the cover, the other is metal, but both are very thick, with yellow paper pages, inlaid with gold rims and gemstones. Obviously, they are in an era when knowledge is very precious.


    "The collector''s edition. Remember me after reading it."


    "Wait, where are these two books from..." Peter Parker raised his head, but the words in his mouth stopped abruptly, his face lost.


    Anyang''s figure has long been gone.


    When Peter opened the book, he found that the writing of the two books was different. The first book was similar to that of Russian, and the second book was similar to that of various insects, but it was amazing that he could understand both of them


    Spiderman''s going back a little weird.


    He probably doesn''t know that these are two books that will subvert his cognition. If he studies thoroughly and combines his own mutation situation, he will probably go another way.


    After two days in New York, Anyang heard the news from Brooklyn --


    "iron man and the captain of the United States fought with mysterious people on the streets of Merlin, chased them all the way to Wal Mart square, and finally defeated the mysterious enemy, causing hundreds of casualties in the process."


    He was sitting in a car with a satellite TV that showed news footage and clear video.


    That mysterious enemy is rock.


    Apparently the American captain, who has been sleeping for decades and has been reclusive since he woke up, has returned, and the shield has successfully hired Tony Stark.


    In the video, the American captain, iron man and rocky start a more fierce battle. Although the American captain and iron man still firmly hold the absolute upper hand, rocky seems to be more powerful than the one who holds the scepter in the plot after losing the scepter. In the plot, he was deliberately captured by iron man to provoke the internal strife of the avenger alliance.


    In the end, rocky was taken and taken away by iron man.


    Anyang sips his mouth and looks at Loki. It''s obvious that he doesn''t deserve the title of Marvel world''s evil god or the myth and legend about him. But he is also a northern European God who is proficient in magic and dark magic. If dark magic has physical penetration, it should also be able to fight against iron man. Whether it can beat the captain of the United States depends on the strength of the halo of the protagonist that the captain of the United States has.


    From this incident, he can see the rudiment of the avenger alliance. It is estimated that Natasha, the black widow, has been recalled, the eagle eye is not under control, and will certainly obey the deployment. He took the cube in a higher profile than rocky. In order to find it back, director Nick will definitely order Dr. banner, who is a nuclear physicist, to be the famous Hulk.


    Thor It should be on the way.


    Anyang closed his eyes and thought. Suddenly he looked up at the camera in the street. Then he closed his eyes and changed his face.


    He is not afraid of trouble or trouble.


    At night, he parked his RV in the driveway next to an abandoned factory on the outskirts of New York City. There was no one here at night. It was quiet and undisturbed.


    In the darkness of the interior of the RV, a blue and a Yellow Oval gem exudes a light light, which instantly illuminates the interior of the RV.


    They are close together, shimmering with each other, as if there is a connection between them.


    If the energy of these two gemstones can all burst out in an instant, it is estimated that they can destroy the whole earth, like a large equivalent antimatter bomb. But the premise is that someone can tilt its energy out in an instant, instead of exciting it like squeezing toothpaste.


    There is no doubt that nemesis is a very powerful creature. If it is not for Anyang to have established the standard for the deity, it is not too much to say that she is a deity, at least far from being comparable to the stream of Loki and Thor. It''s just that if she is reborn, because of the limitation of the movie version, maybe she can''t tilt all her power out in an instant. She should only have an output limitation like the battery discharge. Otherwise, neither the avenger alliance nor the extreme power tie is enough for her to kill.


    Anyang tried to analyze the power nature of Nemesis from two gems, but he failed.


    The vengeance not only divides the supernatural power into seven parts, but also has slightly different power properties among the seven gemstones. Of course, there are similarities that can be used as a breakthrough point for research. However, it''s too difficult to find out the power essence of the vengeance from the two gemstones.


    "In that case..."


    Anyang sipped his mouth and looked at the top of his head. From the window, he could see a few sparse stars. Then he looked into the distance.


    The six infinite gemstones have the control power, time, space, soul, reality and soul of vengeance, and the self gemstone that condenses the self will of vengeance.


    Now he has two in his hand. Besides, he is short of power gem, time gem, soul gem, the most powerful reality gem and self gem.


    The power gem is under the care of the New Star Army. The current new star is only the last one. He is a young man named Sam Alexander. In the cartoon, he will join the galaxy Guardian later, and then quit. As the assistant of spider man, he will be trained and join the shield Bureau.


    Anyang doesn''t know how he is in the world, or even whether he exists.But I have to try!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 934

    All of a sudden, there was an attraction on the heart gem.


    "Well?"


    Anyang''s expression immediately solidified!


    Then he remained still, sensing that the attraction was not great, he simply let go of the resistance and let the heart gemstone influence his mind.


    For a moment, he felt the scene around him changed.


    The luxurious interior of the RV began to twist, the beige walls began to fall off, revealing the black and blue star background, and the leather sofa he was sitting on became a barren stone, which seemed to be in a desolate star in a moment.


    But this picture flickers like the signal is unstable, and seems to collapse at any time.


    In front of him stood an ugly alien.


    Anyang was immediately clear.


    The spirit gem brought his spirit to the base camp of the qitari people, or the spirit gem connected him with the leader of the qitari people, but because his soul power is too strong, or he has a systematic application of the soul power, resulting in the little influence of the spirit gem on himself, so it is difficult to stay here.


    In front of him, the figure of the leader of the zetary people was erratic, staring at him coldly, and his voice was also intermittent: "tell Tell me your name, the one who robbed the scepter! "


    Anyang looks at him lightly, thinking fast in his head.


    I don''t know if the spirit gem has brought their souls to a place, but at least it has established a connection between them. At this moment, he is wondering if he can make a soul level attack on the alien through this connection.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t study this aspect very well.


    At this time, when he didn''t speak, the leader of the zetari said in a deep voice: "I We will find you, no matter where you hide, we will take back our own scepter, and You will get the magic cube of the universe. The universe must be ours, and you will be imprisoned by us. You will be tortured to wail, body Will The real pain in the world! "


    Anyang has been thinking for a long time, making sure that in this state, he is just a consciousness, and most of his spells can''t be put away, so it''s difficult to effectively attack this ugly alien.


    Unless he is an academic who specializes in spiritualism, or a practitioner who specializes in this path.


    After a pause, he said: "there is no future for you to fight for hegemony. You are doomed to fail to collect six gems. If so, it''s better to follow me and help me seize the real gems from the divine realm! Even if you don''t get too much benefit, it''s better to be beaten up at least than to follow the bully exterminator! "


    "You will pay for your arrogance!"


    "That''s talk collapse?"


    "I swear, I will catch you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang''s eyes were cool, gathering all the power of his soul, and rushed to the leader of the zetari.


    "Bang!"


    If the leader of the zetary is hit with a heavy hammer, he will fly out.


    Then the bridge built by the heart gem could not bear the power of the soul burst out in Anyang, and the original precarious state of mind was distorted and disappeared abruptly.


    Anyang opened his eyes, still in the RV.


    He looked at the heart gem in his eyes. There must be a way to kill the bully.


    "Come, come!"


    Anyang put the gems into his personal space and began to think about the power gems and the New Star Corps.


    He felt that he might have made a mistake in the timeline, but the timeline of Marvel world was very messy, and he couldn''t make it clear. I can only vaguely remember the last new star, Sam Alexander, a 15-year-old boy, living in a carefree Arizona with his father, mother and sister.


    According to the cartoon, shendun Bureau surely knows Sam''s existence, just because of some reasons that can only be understood and can''t be said. Shendun Bureau in Avenger alliance firmly believes that only the super powers such as iron man, hulk and thunderobot can save the earth. Just like if there is a movie called "new star" in the future, the forces and civilians in the movie will naturally ignore the avenger alliance, just as they do not exist in the world.


    To be on the safe side, Anyang went to the sky carrier as the command center of shendun Bureau.


    At this moment, the sky carrier is parked in the upper New York port. It is quietly suspended in the water. Four huge rotors are hidden under the water, making it look no different from an ordinary carrier.


    Anyang takes advantage of the darkness to enter, hides his body and finds the general control room of shendun Bureau, and directly invades the database from the intranet to find the information of Sam Alexander.


    As expected, it was not found.


    When the top of his head began to call the police, he left decisively.


    In the night sky thousands of meters above, the air is thin and cold, with dense stars on the top of his head. Anyang sits quietly on a cloud.


    If the shendun bureau does not have Sam Alexander''s information, it is likely to prove that there is no new Star Corps in the world, or just vaguely mentioned, just like the avenger mentioned in X-Men, to tell you that there is such a thing in the world, but if you want to find it, you can''t find it.Anyang can''t help but have a headache in the chaos of Marvel world.


    Comic writers put all superheroes in one universe, but movie directors cut them off again, leading to the connection between Marvel Universe and marvel movie universe, but it can''t be confused, which is disgusting!


    But the trip was not unproductive.


    He still got a lot of information about the super powers from the database of the shield Bureau, including the ancient mage hiding in the Taj.


    Maybe it''s because Dr. strange has released the colored eggs of Dr. strange''s drink and talk with Thor in the real world''s released "Dr. strange", and the system has added it to the "Avenger''s world".


    This made Anyang realize that the plots in "thunderobot 2" should also appear in this world.


    So now Stephen strange hasn''t become Dr. strangeness. Master Gu Yi, the supreme magician, is still in charge of the magic world of the earth. The time gem also exists in the library of CAMA Taj as the eye of Argo motor. And the real gem is deeply buried in the divine realm after the thunderobot''s grandfather Pol led the asgad army to defeat the dark elves thousands of years ago.


    It is estimated that this is the only other gem Anyang may find in this mission world.


    Anyang figure a turn, from several kilometers of high clouds jumped down, fell hundreds of meters and then rushed forward, straight to Arizona.


    Sure enough, Sam Alexander was not found.


    Three days later, Loki didn''t become a villain. He didn''t even get the magic cube of the universe, let alone summon the army of zitari.


    Raytheon came from Shenyu on time, and he fought with iron man for his dear brother just like the original story. However, the battle location changed from no one''s forest to New York port, and the time changed from late night to noon, so he went on the news again, causing a large number of casualties.


    It was still the captain of the United States who stopped them.


    Although the Hulk has not yet appeared, Anyang has basically been able to determine that the squad of the Avengers alliance has been completed.


    Not surprisingly, the next development is the establishment of Avenger alliance by shield Bureau in the name of protecting the earth, then search for their whereabouts through the ubiquitous network, and finally enter the time of Avenger alliance against the big villains.


    The so-called villain is himself!


    In order to recapture the universe cube and continue to use it to develop weapons of mass destruction, no matter how you explain it, shendun Bureau will definitely advocate that it is to destroy the world, or constantly advocate the danger and instability of the universe cube. As in the original scenario, the arrogant organization will never realize its mistakes before encountering a crisis that is enough to wipe out the top.


    And the despot who is trying to rule the universe will not be willing to pay for his wife''s failure, nor will he sit and watch a person take the heart gem and space gem at the same time, which completely blocks his plan, so he will have the next step.


    Without the space gem to open the door of space, it doesn''t mean that the army of the Zetas will not reach the earth.


    Anyang suddenly felt that his situation was still very difficult.


    In particular, he is going to challenge the supreme mage''s Taj Kama and steal the time gem.


    Then I have to offend the God domain.


    "Ha ha!"


    Anyang suddenly smiled.


    Sitting on the beach of New York harbor, he is still a little taller and looks a little skinny, but he has changed from a tough young man to a middle-aged charming uncle with a little beard.


    He took the last biscuits and fed them to the seagulls. He got up and patted the dust on his clothes. He looked at the blue sky. Many seagulls were flying with beautiful posture.


    "Soon!"


    Anyang rises directly and disappears in the sky.


    Kathmandu, capital of Nepal.


    This is the largest city in Nepal. It is located at the confluence of bagmati River and bixingmati river. It is surrounded by mountains, but it is not prosperous. It does not feel like a modern metropolis at all, especially for a person who just came from New York.


    Kathmandu is a city with a long history. Like some ancient cities with a long history in China, it is divided into new city and old city.


    The new city is better. The old city is almost full of red houses with strong Buddhist characteristics. They are usually three to four stories high and arranged in a dense and disorderly way. Livestock is not prohibited in the city, so there are animals like horses, cattle and donkeys everywhere. There are also a lot of excrement in the street. In addition, people''s defecation is not restricted, and the city is filled with a fascinating smell.


    At the same time, it''s very chaotic here. Thieves are very friendly. There are many robbers with knives.


    Anyang came to the city and couldn''t help but look to the East.


    To the east of Nepal is Tibet, and then it has entered its own familiar territory.


    He looked around his eyes.


    It''s quite lively.The entrance of Taj, or the entrance of Taj, is hidden in this somewhat chaotic city.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 935

    "Didi Toot! "


    A dirty and old motorcycle stopped on the right side of Anyang. The man on the motorcycle honked his horn and stared at him.


    Anyang hurried to the side to avoid.


    The man then rode the motorcycle slowly to the front.


    "Didi Toot! "


    The horn of the motorcycle still rings in the ear, not only behind, but in all directions.


    Anyang sips her mouth and walks forward slowly.


    The streets of Kathmandu''s old city are very disordered and have no planning. Not only are the flow of people surging, but also there are people riding motorcycles in grey pouncing clothes everywhere, mixing with dense pedestrians, walking and stopping, making the traffic extremely congested.


    The merchants on both sides of the street open stores like villages and towns. The men with big beards shout their goods in Nepali. The wire facilities on the side of the road are not sorted out, which makes people feel like decades of backward time.


    However, as a famous tourist country in the world, Kathmandu embodies most of the culture and beliefs since the Shah dynasty, which naturally has its unique attraction.


    At least there is a strong atmosphere of faith here.


    Anyang saw buildings with both Hindu and Buddhist styles all around. On the street, there were practitioners in red robes. On the street, there were old people who lived on the food of devout believers and only wrapped in red cloth. Taking a breath at will was full of incense.


    It is said that the magicians headed by the "supreme magician", Gu yimage, have been quietly guarding the world, but they are different from the division of labor of the avenger Alliance - the avenger alliance keeps the world from tangible damage, while the magicians guarantee the world from intangible damage. In other words, when things that can be understood by natural civilization invade the earth, they will be dealt with by the nemesis alliance and other superpowers, but when something more mysterious and more difficult to understand invades the earth, it will be dealt with by the mages.


    Therefore, compared with the avenger alliance, the mages have not been known by the world and have been practicing silently.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter who is stronger. Both sides have strengths and weaknesses at different levels.


    Probably like the nuclear bomb in the real world can easily blow up a fairy mountain in the Shenzhou world, but the evil plague of the Shenzhou world can easily set off a catastrophe in the real world.


    The Avengers alliance is responsible for blocking the "nuke.".


    Mages are responsible for blocking the "plague".


    As far as Anyang''s cognition is concerned, the magicians in this world are very good at space magic. It can be said that their attainments in space science have reached a very high level. Second is spirituality and other mysteries, but they are far from proficient.


    However, they are very deficient in energy attack and are not very good at turning the world''s power into their own weapons, leading them to even rely on their bodies to fight when they fight.


    This is very different from Azeroth''s mage.


    It is very different even from the practitioners in the world of Shenzhou and the scholars in the place of origin.


    Gradually, the sky darkened.


    Kathmandu is a huge building complex located in the mountain depression, which spreads endlessly, surrounded by hillsides with plateau characteristics, even though the average altitude here is only over 1000.


    The setting sun is hanging in the sky, above the angle between the two hillsides, the afterglow makes the clouds in the sky a golden red, the whole Kathmandu is full of dark yellow fog, and the low houses stretch without borders. If you climb high, you will definitely see a landscape that is hard to see in modern cities.


    Anyang University wanted to travel to Nepal very much, but finally gave up because of some reasons. I didn''t expect to do so in the task world.


    Soon, he walked into an alley in silence.


    No one noticed that a figure disappeared.


    On the top of a tall building, Anyang looks far away. Suddenly, his body shakes and spreads a circle of invisible momentum!


    "Boom!"


    The vast magic energy of arcane magic suddenly spread like a circle of waves. The dark yellow night mist suddenly became clearer. Under the influence of the dark, some birds stopped on the wires and fluttered their wings in panic to leave.


    Anyang windbreaker is automatic without wind, and its breath is not covered.


    About two minutes later, a circle of sparking aperture suddenly appeared on the roof platform behind. A figure came from the aperture and landed on the ground.


    Anyang suddenly turned around and found that behind him was a strong black man in a black cloak.


    "Here you are?"


    "Are you waiting for me?" The man asked.


    "Yes, because I don''t know where you are, I chose the fastest way for you to come to me."


    "What do you want us to do?"


    Anyang suddenly smiled: "what? Don''t you welcome a mage who comes all the way to seek communication? "


    The Negro gazed at him for a moment before saying, "welcome."


    "I want to see Koo Yi."


    "Come with me." The black man turned to the Golden Circle behind him and made a gesture of "no matter who you are or who you are looking for, we will invite you to come to Kathmandu and ask for CAMA Taj.""Thank you for your generosity. My name is Anyang."


    "Master modu."


    Modo walked into the aperture first.


    Anyang followed and stepped in. In a moment, he came to a simple courtyard.


    "Oh!"


    He let out an exclamation.


    Looking around, it''s a flat place made of stone blocks. There are censers in the center and around the flat. There are classical buildings nearby, with four sharp tile roofs. On the edge of the flat stood a memorial archway with a bell in the middle. This scene is very similar to the backyard of Chinese classical temples, but it is not completely similar.


    Ears are full of fresh and elegant western chimes, just like the distant snow mountains that are continuous and overlapping.


    It''s at the foot of the Himalayas!


    Anyang was silent and couldn''t help but wonder: "it''s really an incredible magic..."


    Modo turned his head and looked at him. "Haven''t you learned any similar magic?"


    "No." Anyang honestly said, "in my magic, if I want to connect two points in space and build a stable channel like this, I need very strong strength and deep knowledge."


    "We can''t do it alone, but the great predecessors invented the hanging ring. With the help of the hanging ring, we can easily shuttle." Master modu said, adding, "your magic is different from ours."


    "Yes, very different."


    "If we get along well, I can give you a ring before we leave, and then teach you how to use it."


    "Thank you so much." Anyang light way.


    "But first we have to see my master."


    "Yes."


    At this time, the door of a nearby building suddenly opened, and a female mage with shaved head walked out of it.


    "I have come." The female mage said.


    Modu immediately nodded to her, then looked at Anyang and said, "this is the wizard who appeared in Kathmandu. I have brought him."


    "Thank you, master modo."


    Modu nodded and turned away.


    Anyang and the female mage are left.


    "I am the ancient mage." The female mage said.


    "My name is Anyang."


    "I already know." Ancient one mage way, then show a light elegant smile again, "just know from master modu, I can''t see through you."


    "Nice to meet you."


    Gu yimage did not take his words, but looked at him doubtfully and said, "why do you come?"


    "I don''t seem to have enough reason just now!"


    "Very abundant!" "But intuition tells me that it''s more than that," said Gu


    After a pause, she turned to her side and said, "no matter what, let''s have a cup of tea first. It''s not the way for CAMA Taj to treat guests to let the friendly guests stand outside and blow cold."


    "Thank you." Anyang nodded.


    They went to the next building.


    Inside is a very spacious hall with a very high beam top, which is still a simple style with a strong oriental color.


    Dark wood tea table and wood chair, smoke curling in the censer, two cushions on the ground, half through the windows of the room, obviously influenced by the ancient Chinese dynasty, but added its own unique cultural color.


    "It reminds me of my country." Anyang said.


    "You are Chinese? " In an instant, Gu yimage thought, "that''s a very historic country."


    "Thank you very much." Anyang smiled. In fact, he thought that praising the history of a country is not a good thing. When people mentioned China one day, they would not add the word "ancient civilization" to it. China is really strong.


    After a pause, he asked casually, "I''m curious about the dangling ring and the space shuttling magic just now."


    "Well." Gu yimage took out a stainless steel kettle and began to put tea. "The hanging ring has a long history and is our most basic weapon. It doesn''t have infinite power. It just catches the gap in the world, and we can use it to travel through the world. "


    "No wonder, it''s mass-produced."


    "You can say that, too."


    "It won''t work in a different world, will it?"


    "I firmly believe that the other world is not perfect, as long as someone can find out its shortcomings, they can use this point to do many incredible things. It''s just that it doesn''t have to be a shuttle, it could be something else, like immortality. "


    "Maybe."


    "Master modu sees that the magic you practice is different from ours. I think you come from another universe, which has different laws and manifestations from ours. Well, at least the laws of that world can''t use the ring. " Master Gu Yi put some black tea into the teapot and suddenly thought of something. Looking at Anyang, "by the way, you are Chinese. I heard that modern Chinese people don''t like adding things to tea anymore. I added some honey. Do you mind?""I don''t mind." Anyang Road.


    "I went to China many years ago, and at that time, I fell in love with tea."


    "But your Assam black tea."


    "Well? It''s closer to Assam. I also want to drink tea made in China, but it''s more expensive. You know, we''re not rich. " Master Gu Yi poured him a cup of tea and said lightly, "it''s said that some days ago, someone stole the magic cube from the shendun Bureau. It''s you, isn''t it?"


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 336

    "Well?"


    Anyang immediately smiled: "very keen sense of smell."


    Gu yimage calmly held up his teacup and motioned to him, "so do you. Only the Chinese can distinguish two kinds of tea from each other in an instant."


    Anyang sipped his tea: "very good."


    "I thought you wouldn''t like it."


    "All right."


    "The shendun Bureau has issued a warrant for you, and the avenger alliance has been established for you. They also say that you have another gem in your hand." Master Gu Yi''s face is calm and calm, "so you come here to The eye of argomo? "


    "I can''t seem to hide it from you." Anyang said with a faint smile, "but the pot set up by the avenger alliance can''t be pushed to me. I just disrupted the time history, otherwise, the universe cube will be taken away by rocky, and the avenger alliance will be established because of him. Then he will summon a huge alien army with the universe cube, and the avenger alliance will pay a great price. And behind him is a big devil who vows to gather all the gems. With all due respect, you can''t resist him. "


    "You see the future?"


    "So to speak."


    "Rocky? Thor''s brother? "


    "To be exact It''s brother Yi. "


    "So you take the eye of the argomo so that it won''t be acquired by the big devil?" Master Gu Yi has a deep smile.


    "Not necessarily. I want to get it, but at least I won''t rule the universe with it."


    "How do you prove that what you say is true, and how can you prove that you won''t destroy the world after you get so many treasures with destructive power?"


    "It''s a boring debate." Anyang stares into the eyes of the ancient mage, "if you long for immortality and greater strength, I can give you. Why draw strength from the darkness? This will make you degenerate! "


    Gu yimage''s body shape was shocked. He immediately looked around his eyes until he confirmed that there was no one around. Then he said: "people don''t only care about themselves. There are always people who will sacrifice themselves to protect all this! The peace of the world for so many years is the best proof. Unless the next person comes out to take over my duties and protect the world from the magic power, I must resist the attack of death and stand on the top of the Himalayas! "


    "You''re making excuses for the wrong way."


    "The proof is in front of you, but you don''t want to see it."


    "I can understand you very well. You are proficient in time magic. You think you can face death with a wide range of knowledge. But when you see your own death, you know how much you love this world." Anyang stares at her, "so you choose to draw dark power from domam to prolong your life."


    "It''s normal to be afraid of death, especially if you have such a noble excuse! I can understand you and know that you are very careful. You draw strength from domam little by little. You try to avoid domam''s harm to the world. You have done enough. " Anyang''s tone is plain and powerful, as if telling the truth with iron blood, "you may have foreseen the day when you were questioned by your disciples, but you certainly did not expect that your disciples would go astray because of questioning you. He would call out domam, which would be a disaster."


    "And you are the source of all this!"


    Master Gu Yi was stunned. Obviously, she was hit to the key point by his words. She looked up at Anyang for a long time: "these Did you foresee that? "


    "Yes."


    Gu yimage was silent for a moment, but he avoided the topic and said: "since the day when the magic cube was robbed, my time spell has been invalid. I can''t foresee the future any more. It''s covered by people or it''s disturbed by people. Is that you?"


    "Maybe it is."


    "Can you still see the future?"


    "I can only see the past, but since I started to mess up the future, I can''t see it."


    The ancient mage returned to the throne. Compared with the mage, she was more like a reclusive Taoist, and CAMA Taj was not like a magic school, but a Taoist temple.


    She took a deep tea cup and breathed. After a sip, she asked, "give you the eye of the argomo. Can you put an end to all this?"


    "No. You have to give up contact with domam and kill your disciple cassilias who is ready to call domam to avoid domam coming into the world. "


    "Then why should I give you the eye of argomo?"


    "Because what you want, in addition to drawing dark power from domam, I can give it to you through a reasonable channel." Anyang put the deep cup back in place, "not only hundreds of years, but also more, even longer than the life of Asgard people!"


    "Impossible! Birth, aging and death are natural laws. It is impossible for human beings to live so long! "


    "The incompatibility between ice and fire is also a natural law. It''s also a natural law for ordinary people to live for less than a hundred years. Darkness at night is also a natural law. However, with people''s exploration of nature, there is a burning ice, a superhero with a long life, and a city with a bright future." Anyang said, "you think it''s impossible, but you haven''t touched it yet!"Gu yimage sat on the throne, his face was shocked and his breath was long. He put down his cup for a long time: "if I said no, or I didn''t point out before, what would you do to get the eye of Argo motor?"


    Anyang said lightly: "steal or gun!"


    "Do you have to get it?"


    "Yes."


    "Although I got the eye of the Argo motorcycle by accident, I also know it''s powerful. I will never give it to a stranger. But I can''t see through you. Whether it''s the past or the future, or even the future I''m looking at now, it''s all dark. So if you want to get it, first try whether you can get it through violence. " Said the ancient one mage a wave of hand then opened a golden red aperture, "if you still come next time, I certainly won''t put honey in the tea again."


    Anyang glanced at the tea he had only drunk, and then raised his head when Gu yimage had disappeared in the aperture.


    The cold wind with snow came from the aperture side, like a knife, accompanied by the whine of the wind.


    Anyang also stepped into the light circle.


    Snap! He landed on both feet.


    The wind in my ear suddenly became clearer. The snow was flying, the mountain was high and unimpeded. The wind of - 20 degrees below was like a knife. It was violently blowing the hunting sound of Anyang''s windbreaker. The sky above is blue with snow all around. The distance is a continuous snow mountain, but the height is far below this mountain!


    If you can climb Mt. Everest, you will surely have a feeling of stepping on everything in the world!


    The ancient one mage said lightly: "the summit of Mount Everest, with an altitude of more than 8000 meters, is very beautiful."


    Anyang smiled and didn''t speak.


    When Gu Yi saw this, he smiled and put one hand behind him and the other hand in front of him: "come on!"


    "You are a great academic mage. You are accomplished in prophecy, space and soul, but you can''t beat me in battle."


    "Try it." Master Gu smiled.


    With a wave of her hand, there was a red light. A golden red line in the sky made up a whip and slapped it towards Anyang.


    Anyang took a step to avoid it.


    Gu yimage flicks his whip again.


    "Pa!"


    Anyang dodges again.


    But this whip to the side of the rock, the rock suddenly split!


    Gu Yi suddenly realized that Anyang''s speed and reaction power were far beyond that of a mage, so she shook her hand and changed her whip into two golden red folding fans.


    "Whoo!"


    With a wave of folding fan, the mountain wall on the right side of Anyang suddenly turned over like the chaos of space and came straight to him!


    "It''s a wonderful way of using space, but it''s not very useful to me." Anyang jumped up directly and stepped on the air like walking on flat ground. "No matter how you twist the space and change the gravity, it''s useless for me."


    The ancient mage smiled and waved a folding fan, and the mountain suddenly rose up.


    It''s like the whole Everest is a paper fold. You can turn it as you like, you can change aspects as you like, and then you can change the direction of gravity.


    Seeing that the surrounding mountain walls are all raised, and the overhead space forms a mirror in an instant, which seems to form a cage to trap him, Anyang finally snorts.


    "Boom!"


    A majestic force surged out in an instant, blowing up the artificially blocked space above the head and the mountains on the ground.


    For a while, Everest seemed to have a big explosion -


    the black and gray boulders were splashing and rolling down everywhere, and the distance soon rumbled with a loud bang. The snow fell with an irresistible force, which triggered the avalanche.


    Anyang is still standing in the air, with one hand raised.


    "It''s my turn!"


    Only a thundering roar was heard -


    the ice and snow on Everest suddenly surged up, sweeping across the sky to form a huge vortex, and forming a huge snowdragon pouring down in an instant.


    Gu yimage''s face was a little heavy, and he waved a fan.


    "Boom......"


    Everest''s rocks turned over again, forming a huge wall, which was hit by ice and snow all over the sky!


    "Boom!"


    Huge explosion!


    This is countless times more powerful than avalanche, because it is a solid formed by all the snow on the mountain. It falls from a very high place far faster than the speed of free falling body, and then hits the overturned Everest.


    Anyang grins and recites the mantra in a low voice.


    "Curing area!"


    A layer of invisible energy from his feet immediately swing away, like water like spread over the whole peak.


    Then he raised his hand again.


    "Boom!"


    The whole rock on the top of the mountain trembles and cracks, and then rises to the sky. With endless ice and snow, it forms a dark cloud hundreds of meters high."Click and wipe!"


    The sky blue and white lightning suddenly split, reflected Anyang calm face a pale.


    "This is the power of the mage."


    With a wave of his hand, the lightning covering the whole mount Everest split towards the ancient mage, and the boulder and ice and snow on the top of his head also fell down like a floating mountain.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 937

    "Zi!"


    A magic array of golden and red lines appeared around the ancient mage, helping her to block the lightning.


    Then she took the fan from the bottom to the top, and the mysterious magic power suddenly surged out!


    "Boom..."


    The earth trembled and then there was no response.


    As soon as Gu Yi''s face changed, he saw the snow and boulders falling rapidly from his eyes and head. As expected, with a wave of his hand, his body rushed forward into the golden red diaphragm that just appeared.


    Almost at the same time -


    "boom!"


    Thick ice and snow and boulders crash into Everest, the whole peak seems to explode, white snow and gravel flying around!


    In this moment, Everest, which has been silent for thousands of years, has suffered a great catastrophe!


    The figure of Gu Yi mage has appeared on a mountain opposite to Everest. This mountain is much shorter than Everest. It seems to be quite close to you when you look at it, but it is at least ten kilometers away!


    As soon as she raised her head, she saw the scene.


    Anyang stands in the air at a height parallel to the highest point of Everest, and his eyes lock him like hawks and falcons.


    Obviously, the temperature is more than 20 degrees below zero, but all over the sky, there is a blazing fire, so that in a flash, it covers the whole Everest, just like the sea, and it is still rolling and sweeping, like the waves under the storm.


    "Here Is it a sea of fire? "


    Gu Yi watched the sea of fire come close to him at full speed on the top of Anyang. He soon surpassed Anyang. The fire wave in front even turned into thousands of cavalry and roaring fire dragon!


    The distance of ten thousand meters can be reached in a flash!


    Gu yimage''s eyes are slightly open, a fingerprint spreads out the just aperture, a wave of hand rebuilds another aperture, and then penetrates in with the potential of a thunderbolt!


    "Boom!"


    All over the sky, the flames suddenly hit the mountain!


    The flame contains not only high temperature, but also explosive energy and huge impact force. As a result, the whole mountain is like being covered by dense large equivalent missiles in an instant, many bumps and bumps of stones are flattened, and the giant dragon and iron cavalry made of the flame are tearing up huge holes in the mountain.


    From a distance, it''s like the God of heaven covering the mountain with a huge burning curtain. With a loud bang, the whole mountain will turn into a sea of fire, and then dust will rise all over the sky!


    Although Gu yimage hid in another mountain, the aperture was not closed yet, and the two mountains were still connected, so -


    "boom!"


    From the circle of light came the fierce flames and shock waves, all of which hit Gu Yi.


    "Bang!"


    Gu yimage was rushed forward and plunged into the thick snow of the mountain.


    When she got up from the snow pit, she saw Anyang standing in the air in front of her. She looked at her faintly, as if he had nothing to do with the attack just like killing the world.


    "Master Gu, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Master Gu Yi waved his hand. "Those are The power of natural magic. "


    "Yes, natural magic."


    "I have heard that there is such magic on other planets. I haven''t learned it. But I think even the magicians who call themselves gods on the planet are far less powerful than you. "


    "Natural magic is really the most destructive." Anyang said, "now can you give me the eye of the argomo?"


    Master Gu smiled: "I can''t seem to stop you."


    "Even if I lose, you will give it to me, won''t you?"


    "Even if I really lose, you will teach me what you call longevity, right?"


    Both of them have a faint smile.


    Although Gu yimage failed, she didn''t mean to be embarrassed, but she calmly looked into the distance: "my responsibility is to resist domam. I didn''t expect that one day I would steal my life by drawing domam''s strength. Sometimes I think I can''t pass this pass myself."


    "Human nature."


    "Will you die, too?"


    "Maybe one day."


    "I mean Life is exhausted! "


    "Maybe there will be that day, but I don''t know how far it will be."


    "Let''s go back. What happened here today will surely be on the desk of shendun Bureau, and maybe there will be news. "


    "Shendun bureau? Ha ha. "


    As soon as the two returned to the CAMA Taj, master modu came over in a panic: "just now Everest and the adjacent peaks have a huge energy response, and an avalanche has occurred. I checked from the magic, and there seems to be an extremely fierce battle there."


    "I was fighting with master Anyang."


    "Duel?"


    Mo Du stared at Anyang in surprise.


    ********************In the study room, they had a deep communication.Anyang firmly believes that although the world is created by the system, the system must give the ancient mage a lot of knowledge, and there must be something to use.


    There is no difference between the facts and what he thinks.


    Although Gu Yi mage is not good at physical damage, she has a deep attainments in the intangible field, and she is more inclined to the academic mage than the combatant mage. However, there are no other kinds of mages on the earth, and there is no concept of the combatant mage and the academic mage.


    The ancient mage represents the mage on earth.


    She has rich magic knowledge, especially in some branches of space science, such as dimensions, gravity and the nature of space, and she also has a lot of research in "time".


    It''s just that time is a rather abstract concept that describes a certain process. There is no general concept of "time science" in Azeroth and the place of origin, but it is more rationally divided into disciplines such as micro kinematics, prediction, gravity, etc.


    In return, Anyang gave her the method of using magic elements to prolong her life.


    They talked until late at night and lit the lights.


    Finally, Gu yimage felt a mobile phone from the Yellow monk''s robe, pressed the bright screen to look at the time, and said: "it''s not early, let''s talk about it tomorrow, master Anyang."


    Anyang also stood up and said, "thank you very much. I have benefited a lot from your communication."


    Out of the practice room, a practitioner outside took him to the room prepared for him, and he was still thinking about talking with the ancient mage.


    In the ancient mage''s magic knowledge, a lot of knowledge is only applicable to this world. For example, an ancient mage found that the "grid singularity" of the "universe" has a kind of breakable vulnerability and invented the ring and space shuttle. Of course, the "universe" here only refers to the planet, which is caused by the cognitive errors of the old era.


    This kind of space shuttle method is obviously not applicable to other worlds, and even can''t be used without this planet, otherwise the meaning of space gem will be infinitely close to zero.


    But there is also some knowledge based on the fundamental laws of the universe, which are common to every world and need to be distinguished by itself.


    For example, Gu yimage said, "the world has consciousness, and space belongs to a part of the world. If we can make our mind clear and pure and concentrated, we can communicate with the world, and thus transcend the limits of space. If we are equipped with special means and powerful forces, we can go to any corner of the world. "


    Anyang thought carefully. He agreed with every sentence before. Naturally, he could not refute the conclusion.


    In fact, this is the same as xuanjie. It''s just that xuanjie makes this process very simple by using a kind of loophole in the world, and it will be very difficult to implement it.


    But there must be the possibility of implementation.


    The next morning, golden sunlight came in.


    The sunrise at the foot of the Himalayas is extraordinarily beautiful. The golden red sun rises from the snow mountain in the distance. The light will shine on the snow mountain on both sides and behind, just like the whole mountain is made of gold.


    Anyang sits at the bedside of the room, which is more remote than the Taoist temple in the mountains. There is a thin satellite TV on the opposite wall.


    He watched the morning news while eating breakfast.


    The headline on the news said: are the superheroes formally gathered together? Are they good or bad for the society?


    The host stands in a hall, facing the camera.


    "At a press conference held at the shendun Bureau yesterday, commander Nick Fury issued a public statement, saying that a superhero organization named Avengers alliance has been established, which includes the world''s most powerful superpowers, including the well-known millionaire Tony Stark - iron man, Thor, Hulk..."


    "Commander Nick Fury claims that the organization will be used to protect all mankind from the harm of alien forces. If the alien forces try to invade the earth, they will first face the resistance of the avenger alliance, and then face the avenger alliance''s revenge..."


    Then the host interviewed a number of people. The American people, who have never been afraid of nothing, praised and criticized this.


    Some people think that the earth needs such an organization to deal with more and more alien events.


    Some people think that if one day the shield and Avenger alliance space-time, they will undoubtedly become the most dangerous terrorist organization in the world.


    There are also questions: because most of the members of Avengers alliance are from the United States, if one day New York and a city on the other side of the earth are attacked by aliens at the same time, can Avengers alliance do the same?


    Then broadcast the public discontent caused by thunderbolt and iron man''s fierce battle in New York harbor the other day.


    Then the picture changes to Everest.


    But today''s Everest is different from the past. It seems to have been severely damaged. The mountain top is full of damaged traces. The thick snow only leaves a layer that fell last night. There are holes and cracks visible to the naked eye on the mountain wall.Another reporter, whose cheek was a little red, said enthusiastically: "yesterday, I received reliable information that there was a violent explosion on Mt. Everest and its surrounding areas. There were obvious traces of unknown energy left at the scene. The whole mountain was greatly damaged by unknown forces. According to the news, several huge avalanches were triggered here yesterday!"


    "Let''s look at Mt. Makalu opposite to Mt. Everest again. There are obvious traces of explosion and burning on it. The whole mountain has become totally different and the snow has almost melted away. According to the results of aerial photography and expert analysis, the high temperature at that time could make the rock melt instantly, which has exceeded the level of Earth Science and technology, and is an obvious superpower or alien event. "


    "This incident has resulted in very bad consequences. As we all know, Everest is a holy place in the hearts of climbers, and also the world''s first peak. There are many challengers attracted by it. Yesterday, a team of six climbers led by Sherpas were climbing to the No. 3 base camp of Everest. They happened to encounter the avalanche caused by this incident, and unfortunately all of them were killed... "


    "At the same time, there is also a national mountaineering team from South Korea doing a geological survey. There is no doubt that in the disaster of covering the whole peak and melting rocks, they are all dead."


    "Next let''s see the shendun Bureau''s speech on this..."


    "The Ministry of foreign affairs of South Korea claims that..."


    Anyang looks at the TV in silence and frowns.


    It seems to cause very bad consequences!


    Without waiting for him to think more, master Gu Yi came to invite him to the library for exchange. Of course, the exchange object was The eye of argomo.


    That is, time gem.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 938

    The library of Taj CAMA is very dark, comparable to that of Azeroth''s evil magicians.


    In the center is a table with a lamp and some books, a banana and a bag of French fries. The yellow light on the top of the head makes the library not dark.


    The footsteps of the two men were very clear.


    "Shendun Bureau attaches great importance to yesterday''s event, and has sent fighters and special personnel to investigate. I don''t know if the Avengers alliance is involved, but at least one satellite is targeting here. There is an elite force on the way, and the entire camera and mobile phone of Kathmandu will be monitored by them. " "I didn''t expect the avalanche would cause such a big impact before, otherwise it would not happen," master Gu walked calmly


    "It''s all my fault." Anyang said.


    "I have a responsibility, too."


    "It doesn''t matter. If they want to find it, let them find it. Avoiding can''t solve the problem."


    "Commander Nick Frey sent me a message yesterday asking if I knew anything about yesterday. You know that this is almost my base camp..." Master Gu Yi stopped and faced him calmly, "I''m sorry."


    Anyang said lightly, "just don''t be embarrassed."


    "I haven''t heard back from him yet, but I won''t lie to them, so I''ll ask you to get up early in the morning and take the eye of the argomo, and then you can go." Gu yimage went to the center of the library and crossed the table in the center. "Maybe for the destructive power you showed yesterday, the avenger alliance will not pose much threat to you, but you should not ignore that each of them has their own talents, and the significance of being together is extraordinary, which may be unexpected to you."


    Anyang saw a copper platform behind the table with her figure. There was a copper amulet with an eye shape and a chain of ancient copper color on it.


    Master Gu Yi held the amulet and raised it with a little force.


    "The power of the eye of the argomo is extraordinary. I haven''t discovered all its functions after I got it for so many years. I also know that there is a big devil stronger than domam who is coveting it. I hope you can guard it well."


    "I feel its power."


    Anyang took over the old amulet.


    It seems to have been born for some years, which is heavier than the imagination. From the bronze shell, there are still hidden energy fluctuations, but it is very natural.


    The ancient mage looked at him and said, "there is a magic set by me on it. It needs a special spell to open it, but I think it''s hard for you."


    Anyang also said, "thank you very much."


    "I said last night that we should continue to communicate today. It seems that we can only wait for the next time." Master Gu held his hands in front of him. "Do you need me to give you a ride?"


    "No more."


    Anyang instantly put away the eyes of the Argo motorcycle, glanced at the books on the bookshelf, and began to walk out.


    Gu yimage also followed him to the door and watched his figure soar to the sky. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared into the sky.


    China, Tibet, at the foot of Mount Gangrenboqi.


    The temperature of autumn on the plateau is very low, but the light temperature is still very high. If there is no protective measures, the extremely strong ultraviolet rays can make people''s skin dark and red, making you hot and painful in the cold temperature!


    People came and went by the side of the road. Anyang was lying on a reclining chair in front of a teahouse, wrapped in thick clothes, closed his eyes, and basking in the sun leisurely.


    There are tourists of all colors wearing a suit to walk on the road in front of him. They look up to see Gangrenboqi and occasionally Anyang. There are also Tibetan believers with luggage tents kneeling all the way to the gambol. They often have to travel thousands of kilometers of mountains and rivers in this way, lasting several months or even a year, kneeling all the way to the holy place of pilgrimage in their hearts.


    Anyang has been squinting his eyes, his face is not covered with a headscarf, and his skin color is white and crystal in the extremely hot sun.


    Passers-by occasionally glanced at him, wondering how his skin could be so good or how dare he expose his skin directly to the hot sun thousands of meters above sea level.


    But he closed his eyes from the beginning to the end, ignoring the eyes, laughter and conversation of passers-by.


    Gangrenboqi is one of the four sacred mountains of Tibetan Buddhism. The mountain is steep and magnificent. Every year, a large number of tourists are attracted to visit the mountain. Every birthday of the mountain is worshipped by countless devout believers from thousands of kilometers away. The mountain is even more mysterious than Everest, and no one has ever climbed it.


    Because it is a Buddhist holy mountain, climbing is forbidden.


    Before long, a middle-aged guide came to Anyang and looked at him carefully. He said in Mandarin with an obvious northern accent: "Hey, boy, the ultraviolet here is very strong. Aren''t you afraid to burn your face in the sun?"


    Anyang lightly opened his eyes and said, "it''s not bad to sun."


    "Then you will know that this place doesn''t work even with sunscreen." The middle-aged guide smiled, then waved his flag across Anyang to the teahouse behind him.


    "A bottle of mineral water..."Behind him is a group of tourists, mostly young people, who dare not come to such places to struggle.


    A girl is tall, about 1.75 meters. She is wearing a red submachine suit and black tights, a hat and a mask. She also bought a bottle of mineral water.


    She went to the door of the teahouse, took off her mask and showed a pretty sweet face.


    With a grunt, the girl first took a sip of water, then got up and took out the card camera on her neck. She took two pictures of the distant snow mountain scenery, then squatted down again, just beside Anyang.


    She touched a ham sausage and turned to Anyang: "Hello, man, where are you from? How long have you been here? "


    Anyang opened his eyes slightly and didn''t speak.


    This is the tenth person trying to talk to him. The young people on the journey seem to be very open.


    Gradually, the group of tourists also left.


    The weather on the plateau is like the mother-in-law''s face. It changes as soon as it changes.


    Just now, the sky is still blue and the clouds are clear. The sun is shining so hard that people can''t open their eyes. A dark cloud comes over and snowflakes fall in an instant.


    "It''s snowing!"


    "Are we still going?"


    "Let''s go. What are you afraid of in a suit?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Similar sounds are coming in my ears.


    The wind began to rise on the mountain. It was bone chilling. A few snowflakes fell on Anyang''s face, which made Anyang excited.


    He opened his eyes, took out a pendant from his arms and put it in front of his eyes. On the solid copper chain, there was an eye shaped amulet, about the size of three fingers side by side.


    Anyang remembers that in Dr. strangeness''s hands, it can emit a dazzling ray, through which Dr. strangeness can see through the camouflage, dispel the illusion, summon the image of the past, and track it.


    However, as far as his two-day research is concerned, the role of time gem is reflected in a very micro place


    In a flash, he put the eye of the Argo motorcycle into his pocket. Anyang got up from the reclining chair and glanced in front of his eyes.


    A group of Tibetan believers are marching towards Gangrenboqi.


    There were about ten of them. They were ragged and covered with dirt and dirt. An elderly man turned the wheel to read the Sutra in a low voice and led the way. Behind them, both men and women closed their hands for 11 times every three or two steps. They knelt down and kowtowed devoutly every seven or eight steps. They would lie on the ground completely and lift their hands together over their heads.


    There were snowflakes in the sky, which made their fur and cloth covered with snow white.


    Because every day they have to constantly ambush the ground. In front of them is a piece of hard fur, and on their hands are wooden boards, but the fur is almost worn out. Only the crisp sound of wooden boards when their hands are in ten is reverberating in the wind and snow on the plateau.


    There is only faith in this world. It''s rain or shine.


    Anyang sipped and stood watching.


    Although he has seen many similar events in the past two days, he still admires these devout believers.


    In fact, no matter what you do, even if what you are engaged in is a very bitter thing, as long as you have firm faith, as long as you can keep going forward, you will always be happier than those who live in ignorance.


    Just lying here for so long, he has read the whole story of Thor 2. Now he decides to go to London.


    Looking up at the dusk above my eyes, it is different from the dark clouds in the peaceful land. At such a high altitude, the clouds are very close to people, and even there will be a clear sky around a mountain, but a cloud like a hood just covers the mountain. So it''s rare to see very high and dark clouds standing here. The dark clouds are on the top of the head. Even the scattered clouds will spread to the ground. The condensation of snowflakes and raindrops is not high above the head.


    All over the place, there are strong winds and fog. The dark and the light on the top of the head make up the clear abstract painting.


    Anyang took a breath and waved to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The innate power suddenly surged out.


    The clouds in the sky, like a set of inverted films, spread quickly and the bright light came back.


    The Tibetan believers who were worshiping were stunned. They kept their hands together and looked at the top of their heads. Suddenly they recited the words of gratitude to the Buddha loudly and fell to their knees.


    Only the owner of the teahouse and a few tourists who are drinking buttered tea in the teahouse saw Anyang''s action. When they were thinking about whether it was a miracle or a coincidence, Anyang''s figure disappeared at the door in a flash!


    "Oh! Buddha shows his spirit! "


    The teahouse owner fell on his knees.


    London, London City.


    It''s as modern as New York City. No one knows that today, it welcomes tourists from a different world.


    Anyang stands on the clouds several kilometers high, overlooking the city with the world economy.


    He knew that there was an intersection between the divine realm and the earth, especially under the influence of real gems. The place where Bohr buried it had already had an intersection with the earth, which was in London."Soon Go ahead. "


    Anyang throws out countless balls with a wave of hands. The ball flies into the air and immediately opens the micro propeller to fly down.


    But he didn''t think it was enough. He immediately closed his eyes and cast the magic, gathering a white and translucent shadow, which was floating silently around him like a ghost.


    "All right!"


    "Looking for a place where space is chaotic and gravity is reversed!"


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 939

    The wind is blowing and the clouds are drifting.


    There was a plane passing by, but he couldn''t be seen.


    Anyang closed his eyes and thought silently.


    London gradually entered the night. At this height, the city of London is completely a fine light. Although there is no famous London eye, it is charming enough.


    In an instant, Anyang received a message.


    As soon as he turned over, he stood up, looked to the right, took a step forward, and immediately dived down to the ground.


    "Whoo!"


    Anyang''s figure continued to decline, and the cold wind whimpered in my ear, and soon landed in the city that did not stay up all night.


    In the eye is an abandoned factory, dark.


    This factory should have been abandoned for a long time, not only lost the light, but also emptied all the equipment and facilities. Now what remains here is an empty shell. It is estimated that all the steel that can be removed has been removed by the tramps.


    Anyang falls on the ground with no sound.


    The dark gate of the factory is like the mouth of the devil. Once you enter, it will be swallowed up. A translucent shadow will be suspended by the gate and guard the gate.


    It just sent back the message that this place has both the chaos of space and the reversal of gravity field.


    Anyang knew that he was coming to the right place when he saw the factory, so he immediately stood up and murmured incantations, recalled all the floating ghosts, and issued recycling instructions to all the mechanical eyes.


    Then he walked towards the dark factory.


    "Eyesight!"


    When he brushed it, darkness was as bright as day in his eyes.


    The interior of the factory is also empty, like a huge box, especially the empty area in the middle, surrounded by spiral stairs and stairways.


    Anyang then went to the empty area in the middle.


    In an instant he felt wrong.


    The gravity is really smaller here, but it''s far less than the exaggeration in "thunderobot 2", just a little smaller than other places. It is estimated that if you take an ordinary scale to carry out weighing experiments here, you may not be able to find this change.


    It seems that the influence of real gems here is also a process of deepening over time, which is also the reason why it was not found abnormal at this time.


    Anyang reaches out and senses the change.


    Then he looked up at his head and flew up.


    "This is..."


    Anyang frowned and reached out to feel it.


    Unstable space!


    The top of this area is just like the plot of "thunderobot 2", which produces spatial anomalies, but also like the gravity field just now, this phenomenon is very slight, almost imperceptible, even he can only feel a little instability.


    "Force field monitoring!"


    Anyang immediately drew several mysterious characters with a wave of his hand, activated a technique engraved in his mind, and began to trace the source of this space.


    The space science that he studied in the place of origin finally came into use!


    The technique transmits the force to the mysterious text, makes a test through the mysterious text, then sends the result back to the technique, and finally the technique transmits the feedback to him.


    It''s quite certain that the space here overlaps with another space!


    Anyang slowly fell on the ground and looked up at the corner of the corridor on the third floor of the left wall, which is the overlapping center and the most unstable place in the space. Only at this time, the most unstable place is much more stable than a few years later.


    The disorder of space and gravity field.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it may be two different phenomena, but both the knowledge of Space Science in the place of origin and Einstein''s theory of time and space in the real world believe that space, time and matter are closely related. As long as many forces are strong enough to a certain extent, they can completely affect space, time and matter.


    Like the real gem a few years later, the force it produces makes the space disordered and runs through two points in the universe: one is the earth, the other is its burial place.


    Soon Anyang stopped in the corner of the corridor.


    Without the aid of magic and mysterious words, he could clearly feel that the gravity field here was much weaker than that in the air.


    "Hiss!"


    He wrote two more mysterious characters.


    One of them is like a bunch of burning super complex characters, the other is like a beetle waving pincers, all suspended in the air.


    Then he activated two more operations in his brain.


    "Space chaos Reckon! "


    Anyang''s idea is very simple. First, he uses a kind of defense technique against space to violently disrupt the space, making the already disordered space more disordered. He enlarges the channel, and then calculates the coordinate points on the other side of the universe overlapping here along the channel and some characteristics displayed.


    Things are going very well.


    "Whoo!"


    Anyang waved away the mysterious words that became red, and the complicated model of the lines in his mind was dimmed.Space coordinates are here.


    According to popular parlance, it is a distant planet from the earth. According to the theory of the divine realm, they reorganized nine related planets into a world tree and became nine kingdoms. The earth is one of them and the planet is one of them.


    It''s called alfheim. It''s the kingdom of elves. If Anyang is right, the specific location of this coordinate should be the battlefield of Asgard and the dark elves.


    This style of burying important items on the spot after the war really makes Anyang laugh and cry.


    Now that we have the coordinates, we have only the past.


    Anyang has two ways at present.


    For one thing, it''s not a problem in theory, it''s just a matter of time.


    Secondly


    Anyang takes out the space gem.


    It seems to be a more efficient way to travel than at warp speed.


    He is now going to simulate Dr. silviger''s starting instrument around the cube in the original plot to open the space, but he doesn''t need to open such a large space channel, just transfer him to the past.


    Different paths are connected. Anyang discards the physical equipment and directly uses mysterious characters to achieve similar functions, so as to build a typical origin equipment.


    As a result, mysterious characters with strange shapes began to emerge in the air, affecting each other and operating. They seemed to form a complex model by connecting the lines emitting light.


    In principle, this is a new technique.


    It''s just that the meaning of this spell will be given by this gem.


    "Hum!"


    Anyang put the space gem on a platform composed of mysterious characters and lines, and it immediately hung in the air.


    "Zi! Zizi... "


    The space gem starts to emit blue light, which explodes energy from time to time. The blue light is like ink in the air.


    Finally, the whole operation trembled --


    "boom!"


    The space gem shoots out a blue light column. The blue light hits the wall and instantly faints, forming a hole.


    Anyang can see through the hole the desolation and darkness, the mountains and stones are barren, the force field is chaotic, many crushed stones and destroyed steel weapons float in the air.


    Instead of relaxing his vigilance, he murmured, and summoned a half transparent shadow again.


    "Go!"


    Half through the empty shadow suddenly rushed into the hole.


    Anyang''s eyes flicker. If you look closely, you will find that his eyes are full of pictures on the other side of the hole.


    Soon, he stepped into the void decisively!


    With one move, he took back half of the shadow, and walked forward with gentle steps.


    It''s very similar to the pictures in the movie. There are stone pillars everywhere. The warships of dark elves are hidden in the distance, just like a deserted battlefield.


    In front of them are two heavy pillars, with a horizontal slit in the middle and scarlet light -


    etheric particles!


    That''s the real gem.


    But unlike other gemstones, it usually has no fixed shape, nor is it a hard solid. Most of the time, it presents the erratic dark red liquid, which can also be converted into a solid.


    Anyang stares at the side, not acting rashly.


    "Energy shield!"


    "Space slow field!"


    Anyang specifically inspired two defensive techniques, which enabled him to penetrate the body and walk towards the stone pillar.


    In the crack of the stone, there was a dark red liquid moving constantly, like blood floating in the air, and he stretched out his hand -


    "boom!"


    The etheric particles are suddenly sucked out, and the stone pillar above has no support, and suddenly collides with the stone pillar below.


    Anyang tries to control the energy in the air in front of him, coagulates into a dark red mass, and gradually floats and hovers over his palm.


    And his eyes twinkled at once.


    It''s said that the real gem is the most powerful one, and it''s also incredible for him.


    It contains the power related to laws and seems to contain the origin of the world. Through this gem, Anyang seems to see a kind of creation, a kind of rule and subversion.


    Of course, there are also infinite gemstones with standard, powerful energy.


    It is said that this gem can realize any dream, change any scientific rules and natural laws. It is just like the ultimate code and origin key of the world. With it, you can become a God.


    The reality is certainly not as powerful as the legend, but in Thor 2, the leader of the dark elves, spicy chicken silk (and a kind of rubbish translated as malakis), also used Ether particles to make the army. Any piece of debris can create a powerful curse warrior, who can hang and strike thunderobot.


    "Interesting!"


    Anyang''s eyes radiate light. With a wave of his hand, all the dark red etheric particles gather towards the center, forming an oval dark ruby.Then he waved again and put it in his pocket.


    Turn around, ignore those sleeping dark elves, continue to use the space gem to open the channel and return to the earth.


    "Well?"


    Anyang heard a little movement from the dark and quiet factory.


    "So fast?"


    He sipped and walked out of the factory.


    A silver grey Kun fighter plane is parked in the open space outside the factory. The armed forces have sealed off all around it. Members of the Avengers'' alliance are standing by, most notably the iron man, who is shining in armor.


    "Target appears, target appears!" An army report to the command center with a pager.


    Anyang seems to have ignored these troops and this huge lineup, walked out slowly, stopped at the gate of the factory calmly, glanced at the American captain, iron man, eagle eye and black widow one by one, showing a gentle and harmless smile.


    "Long time no see, gentlemen."


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 940

    The captain of the United States, iron man, Thor, eagle eye and black widow stood in front of him, and Dr. banner, who was slightly behind, put on a posture of war, and all stared at him without speaking.


    Commander Nick Fury jumped off the plane and said calmly, "not long, more than ten days."


    Suddenly he stared at Anyang in surprise: "how did you change your appearance in just a few days?"


    Anyang smiles and bends his fingers.


    "Soon!"


    A tiny purple red light in the air flashed and passed director Nick in a flash!


    "Hiss Boom! "


    The flash of light lit up the darkness in front of the factory at night, and then the sound of fighter parts landing.


    Commander Nick was so scared that he turned around and looked.


    Others followed, all in a big surprise.


    Most of the fuselage of the Kun fighter with a wingspan of more than ten meters has disappeared without trace, and a few parts not affected by Guanghua are scattered on the ground, and the tires roll to the dark depth.


    "Oh! That''s why there''s nothing left! " Raytheon looked at the position where the Kungfu fighters were parked.


    Anyang then took back his hand and glanced at commander Nick, whose face became very dignified: "I''m not talking about you, it''s captain, Tony, eagle eye and Natasha."


    Iron man turns back in surprise and stares at him: "we Have you seen it? "


    "Yes, in a few years."


    "In a few years? Are you kidding me? "


    At this time commander Nick took a deep breath of air way: "he just went to CAMA Taj. He should have got the eye of the Argo motorcycle of the ancient mage. That thing can see the future!"


    "It''s amazing!" Steel chivalrous way, turn to Anyang again, "maybe we should find a place to sit down and have a cup of coffee. By the way, I''ll talk about what I''m doing in a few years, whether I''m the director of shendun Bureau or not."


    "At that time, you were fighting with the captain of the United States, and you were beaten miserably." Anyang has a light smile.


    "Well? What do you say? "


    Iron man and the American captain looked at each other.


    After a pause, steel chivalrous way: "wait You said I was beaten badly? OK, I admit I''m a little upset with him, but you say I can''t beat this old man in uniform who looks like a circus clown every day? "


    The American captain also spread out his hand and said, "look, I''ve endured this arrogant and disrespectful guy for a long time!"


    "Wait." Raytheon waved his hammer. "Are you going to be fooled by such a low-level mischief?"


    "Of course we can see that." Steel chivalry.


    "I don''t care." The captain said.


    "Is it?" Anyang with a banter smile, "if you know that at the beginning of the war against the Hydra fell down the cliff Barnes did not die, but was transformed into a super warrior Hydra, and the winter warrior just killed Toni''s father alive decades ago, you may not be so calm."


    "What?" The captain of the United States was shocked. "You said Bucky wasn''t dead?"


    The iron man''s foot spurted a light yellow flame, floating in the air. His expression was blocked by facial armor, but his tone was shocked: "what do you say?"


    Anyang sipped his mouth: "that''s what I said."


    "Don''t listen to him first, as I know baki, he won''t do that." The captain of the United States said.


    Iron man turns his head and looks at him. He reaches out in silence.


    "Bang!"


    A repulsive gun shot the captain out.


    "Was it popular in your time to interrupt people''s conversations? Captain? " After finishing, iron man turned to Anyang, "how do you know these things?"


    "You''ll know later."


    "Damn it! Can''t you answer me honestly? " The iron man''s tone was a bit manic.


    The captain of the United States jumped up, picked up his shield and went to iron man. His face was slightly angry: "have you lost your mind? Now his words are true or false. Now it''s not the time to argue at all. Take him down first. You can ask anything!"


    "Are you nervous about your comrades?" Iron man turns around and says, "if I remember correctly, the guy named Bucky Barnes is your best friend, right?"


    "Oh, shit, who taught you to talk like that!" The captain of the United States held the shield tightly. "What are you, hiding in the armor and playing a hero? What are you without the armor?"


    "Genius, philanthropist, inventor, playboy, millionaire!"


    "Many people who are nothing are 100 times better than you! I''ve seen so much. You will only work for yourself, just like at this critical moment, in the face of such a powerful enemy, you only remember your father! "


    "Better than me? Like you? " The iron man stared at him, and his palms were shining brightly. "You are just a test object. All your abilities come from a small bottle. Otherwise, you are still that skinny boy. If you are bullied, you can only rely on your baki to help you fight back!"The captain of the United States looked down at his hand and took a deep breath: "after this, let''s fight alone!"


    "I think it''s ok now!"


    At this time, commander Nick finally couldn''t watch it. He shouted to the others, "ladies and gentlemen, we are all going to fight against each other. Are you still standing next to the theatre?"


    Leishen sipped his mouth and coughed twice: "that Two gentlemen, we have something else to do now. "


    "Yes, we are working." Said Dr. banner.


    Natasha also stood up and said, "if you have any grievances, go back and solve them again. I can be your starting lady for free, just like the racing lady."


    "Enough!" Iron man whispered, "when this is over, I will verify the truth of his words!"


    The American captain picked up the shield and looked at Nick. "Did the shield bureau know that Bucky had been transformed, but you kept it from me?"


    "We have information about the winter warrior, but we don''t know his identity. Maybe This man just made up some words to fool us! "


    "Don''t say it. Let''s fight!" Thor said.


    In a flash, several people pointed their guns at Anyang.


    Anyang quietly put away the heart gemstone in his pocket. The experimental results show that it''s very useful!


    He looked at the captain of the United States with a helpless smile: "Captain, I''m still standing on your side after the loss. I didn''t expect that you are so kind and vengeful."


    The American captain looked around and said innocently, "I have no idea what he said."


    "I know!" Iron man said, instantly raised his hand, while opening the arm of the micro missile cabin.


    "Soon!"


    A missile shot at Anyang in an instant.


    AnYang Railway Station is motionless, a thin red line quietly emerges in front, just facing the missile.


    "Hiss!"


    The missile disappeared in a flash of dazzling light.


    Iron Man tilts his head: "what kind of situation is this!"


    I saw that the missile didn''t explode at all. When the light was dim, it was destroyed.


    Raytheon looked at him and said, "let me do it!"


    "Plus me!"


    The thunderobot swung his hammer twice, then flew forward to Anyang. The captain of the United States followed him with a shield.


    The eagle eye takes the arrow without words and builds the bow.


    "Soon!"


    A high explosive arrow went to Anyang.


    But a purple and red fringe emerged from the darkness, like the plankton in the dark deep sea, and immediately met the arrow and bloomed.


    "Hiss!"


    Quietly, the arrow was annihilated again.


    Thunderobot also held up the hammer, suddenly sparkled thousands of electric flowers, and hit Anyang.


    But neither he nor the captain of the United States expected Anyang to be surrounded by a barrier.


    "Bang Zizi! "


    When the hammer hit the transparent barrier, the dense power grid burst into the open, and the captain of the United States also hit the barrier firmly.


    Raytheon and the captain flew backwards and landed on the ground.


    "It''s my turn."


    Anyang moves forward, mutters a mantra in a low voice, then points to the sky with one hand.


    "Boom!"


    A dark purple Thunderclap dashed across the night sky towards Thor and the captain of the United States.


    Raytheon raised his hammer and pointed to the sky.


    "Zizi!"


    Countless blue and white thunders go up against each other, entangle and collide with Zixiao shenlei, and the energy is instantly offset.


    The captain of the United States put down the shield raised above his head and said to Thor: "it seems that not only you will discharge Now there''s a guy who''s better at discharging than you


    "Better than me?"


    Thunderobot suddenly stood up and shot a hammer.


    "Boom!"


    From the nine days above, countless thunders split, illuminating the whole night sky, and all gathered on the hammer of the God of thunder.


    At that moment, he was like a God.


    Anyang only sneers twice, mobilizes his whole body''s magic power, and throws his sleeves at Raytheon and the captain of the United States.


    A blast came out of Bolton.


    "Bang!"


    The captain of the United States and the cool God of thunder were all shot out, and they turned over twice in the air before landing on the ground.


    The two stood side by side, looking at each other, but they were not in a hurry to attack.


    Dr. banner stood at the back and looked up, shouting, "do you want me to change? I think the situation seems to be a little bit against us. "


    Natasha just turned around: "what do you think?"


    "Oh, well." Dr. banner shook his head helplessly, then opened his arms, and with a sudden bite of teeth, his body suddenly expanded.


    Hiss!


    His clothes were torn at once.In the blink of an eye, he has become a green giant with a height of nearly 2.5 meters, a weight of nearly half a ton and a muscular body. He is only wearing a pair of shorts and his neck is covered with blue tendons.


    "Roar!"


    The Hulk roared loudly in the sky, bent his legs and jumped forward. He fell in front of Anyang at a distance of nearly 100 meters.


    With a bang, he fell to the ground.


    Anyang, facing the captain of the United States, said lightly: "maybe you don''t know something at all, but I remember, so I read the old love, so you can survive just now."


    "But now..."


    He slapped the yellow light that shot at iron man, and the repulsive cannon, which was used as the iron man''s conventional weapon, was immediately shot away.


    Then he kept moving, and as soon as he turned, he rushed forward. The whole body broke through the speed of sound in an instant, with a raging fire and black smoke, like a giant dragon, crashing into the Hulk!

 Chapter 941

    "Boom!"


    As the dust and smoke cleared away, the Hulk was hit directly.


    As soon as the landing Hulk rolled over, he got up and roared up to the sky. More surging strength came out of his body and rushed towards him again.


    Anyang''s eyes are black and shining, spewing out mysterious words.


    "Lag!"


    "Resist!"


    "Fire strike!"


    With a bang, several fire dragons, like large caliber shells, came out of his hands.


    One collided with the hulk and dispersed, one hit the thunderbolt, one hit the captain''s shield, and the last hit the iron man further from the sky.


    As for Hawkeye and Natasha He ignored it.


    In a flash, the rest of the soldiers opened fire on him.


    "Sudden!"


    Countless bullets swept in.


    But these bullets were just out of the chamber and were pulled by a strange force. They were slower and slower until they fell to the ground.


    Several anti tank rocket launchers also flew towards him and fell to the ground without even being triggered.


    However, several delayed bombs exploded, and the sound of flames swept Anyang''s location.


    In a moment, the flames dispersed.


    Anyang is still standing quietly in place. There is not even a trace of scorching black on his clothes. He raises his hand, and his hands are black and foggy.


    At the same time, Thor held his hammer high.


    Nine days above the lightning suddenly again raging down.


    Iron man opens his arms, and the armor on his chest immediately opens, revealing a ferocious laser launcher.


    The eagle''s eyes are cold with bows and arrows.


    "Hiss! Zizi!... "


    All three sides attack Anyang best!


    Anyang is just a low hand to the ground, the hands of the black fog suddenly hit the ground.


    "Hum!"


    The black fog exploded in a flash, and centered on the point where he touched the bottom, a circle of ripples suddenly broke out on the flat ground in front of the factory -


    like a circle of electromagnetic pulse wave!


    The iron man fell to the ground in a flash. The captain of the United States, the Hulk, the eagle eye, the black widow, commander Nick and all the soldiers who raised their guns fell to the ground in a flash. They were unconscious. Only Thor was shocked and could barely stand, but he was also tottering.


    "Mind, mind magic..." He said in surprise.


    "To be exact It''s a mental spell. " Anyang took back his hand and walked two steps forward. He and Leishen were standing around, as if a corpse had fallen. "When they woke up, they told them that I had no intention of being an enemy or destroying the world. If I took away the magic cube of the universe, it would be good for the world and no harm. Don''t disturb me again."


    "They just passed out?" Thor holds the hammer in his hand, but he has no confidence to beat him.


    "Well, I''ll wake up soon."


    "Well, I admit you''re kind."


    "I said, I and some people lying on the ground Some friendships, though they don''t think so. " Anyang glanced over the captain and Natasha, "but if the shendun bureau is still confused, I won''t keep it all the time."


    "All right." Raytheon licked his lips. "But at least this one has to be over?"


    "Well?"


    Anyang didn''t react. He saw the thunderbolt swing the hammer of thunderbolt and hit him.


    Anyang was still motionless, but there was a strong wind all around him.


    The hammer of thunderbolt flies with huge force and high speed, and it suddenly collides into the defense range of the resistance field, and also affects the force of the whole resistance field to resist it. At that time, there are all the forces of violent sweeping around!


    But in the end, the hammer of Thor slowed down, just as it fell into the water, and soon began to fall -


    "Dong!"


    It landed less than three meters away from Anyang.


    "Haha." Anyang chuckles two times, aiming at thunderobot and grabs it.


    Suddenly, a huge hand appeared in the air, with a diameter of at least 20 meters, bigger than a fighter plane, and shot at Raytheon with one slap.


    Thunderobot rushed to the side to hide.


    "Bang!"


    The slap was firm and solid on the ground. When the cement ground was smashed, it fell down at least three meters!


    Thunderobot got up from the ground, glanced at where he had just stood, swallowed his mouth.


    Anyang smiled, and as soon as he closed his hand, the huge hand in the air disappeared, and all the force fields around him disappeared: "come on!"


    Raytheon looked at him with his head bent, and raised his hand.


    "Soon!"


    The hammer of Thor flew steadily to his palm.


    The two rushed forward and collided with each other.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment of contact, Anyang turned over and grabbed the thunderbolt''s armor with the power of lightning, then threw it hard.


    Raytheon is firmly on the ground.Anyang turns around and stands in the air.


    Thor turned over and stared at him, rotating his hammer.


    "Whoo!"


    He ran into Anyang again.


    But as soon as Anyang flashed, he jumped into the air, crossed the position where Anyang stood before, and flew to the boundless night sky.


    Anyang''s mouth slightly draws up a arc, turns around and flies to the rear, breaking the sound speed!


    Soon, he caught up with Raytheon!


    The two men fought fiercely in the air again.


    However, Thor''s strength is not very strong, and his speed is not very fast. Close combat is slightly better than iron man in armor. He is really weak in the face of him.


    Especially in the air.


    Anyang can turn freely in the air and borrow force like a fish in the water, but the flying of thunderobot depends on a hammer. Turning and borrowing force also depend on the hammer of thunderobot. If Anyang can''t let him fall, what he faces is being hit by hanging, and he can''t hide.


    In less than half a minute, he was flung to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Anyang fell by his side and said nothing.


    The God of thunder who fell to the ground said, "I I thought you were a wizard... "


    "You are wrong."


    "Now I can tell them."


    "I can put you in a coma, too."


    "I''m a God. That''s no use to me."


    "You Shenyuan people are just a little stronger than the earth people. I just need to increase the energy output..." Anyang''s hand was filled with a thick black smoke.


    "Soon!"


    The thunderobot who opened his mouth also fainted.


    "Like this." Anyang Road.


    *************************


    a villa near the seaport in New York, USA.


    "Dong Dong."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Hello sir, are you ready for dinner?"


    "Get ready."


    "OK."


    The door opened quickly.


    Outside the door is a tall, blonde, beautiful young maid. She is dressed in black-and-white maid''s clothes. Her chest shows her deep business line. The maids are only at the root of her thighs. The thighs with white sleeves are exposed.


    Inside the door was a young man with an oriental face. He wore a coat casually. He was tall and powerful, gentle and calm, making the maid''s eyes bright.


    "The food is ready, sir."


    "Thank you. I''ll come down when I''m dressed." Anyang said and went back to the room.


    When he went out again, he had changed into a thin silk coat, which was very lazy, and went downstairs.


    The beautiful maids began to serve in a line. The British housekeeper, who was dressed in a suit with a tie and collar, and whose hair was meticulously combed, stood by calmly, and saw him go downstairs and turn quickly to face him.


    "Good afternoon, Mr. an."


    "Good afternoon, des."


    Anyang went to the table and sat down. He took out a newspaper that had been ready for a long time.


    It clearly records the events in London a few days ago. After all, the thunder and lightning that night, accompanied by the sound of guns, could not have been heard.


    The newspaper also published a picture of all the members of the Avengers alliance fainting on the flat ground, and the hand print that had sunk three meters on the concrete ground was also captured by aerial photography.


    Before long, he put down the newspaper and began to eat.


    The maids stood in a neat row. The old housekeeper stood in front of them and watched him eat.


    He rented this villa from a rich man who wanted to go abroad for half a year. During this period, he was free to use all the configuration of the villa, including housekeeper, maid and chef, bodyguard and driver, as well as the swimming pool, private beach and car in the garage.


    The rich man agreed to rent the house to Anyang because he and Anyang are very close friends.


    At least that''s what he thinks.


    Anyang can be his father if he has spiritual gem!


    Anyang has made up his mind to study the power and nature of the four gems and nemesis thoroughly here at least. At the same time, he also needs to use the time flow of the world to improve his strength. When he has enough confidence, he will go to the place of origin to retrieve the second system.


    About three days later, he sat by the window, hiding the book.


    There have been some achievements in the research of real gems. This gemstone is not omnipotent, but it still has a very strong power and growth.


    It can grow by swallowing.


    This kind of power is very domineering, similar to the spirit.


    So Anyang wrote in a book full of equations: "create an isolated force field, an approximate field, an influence rule, reverse the transformation of quality and energy, and create..."


    Before he finished, he felt something and looked out of the window.The private beach is clean and empty. The sea is full of waves. Some gloomy sky doesn''t hinder the beauty. The seagulls are still playing freely.


    "I found it. It''s good!" Anyang abruptly put down his pen. "I''m tired of this little invisible means!"


    A flash of brush, he has appeared in the window.


    See him come out, air suddenly a few Kun type fighters, whistling from the sea.


    Several figures fell down on the record!


    It''s the Avengers alliance.


    Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth: "what effective weapons have you brought this time?"


    Standing in front of him, Leishen stared at him: "I told them, but they didn''t listen, so I had a fight with this big man!"


    The Hulk turned around and roared!


    "Roar!"


    The captain of the United States squinted at him: "say, where do you come from and what do you want to do when you take so many treasures!"! If you don''t make it clear, the stronger the power you show, the less we can accommodate your recklessness in this world, and we will certainly not shrink back. "


    "Reckless? Are you talking about the shendun bureau? "


    "You use magic to control the original owner of the villa behind you and let him rent the villa to you, which in itself has interfered with the normal operation of the world."


    "I paid..."


    "Don''t say so many lines to him, clown." Iron man whispered, turning to Anyang, "Hey, Oriental, I wonder if you can carry the long-range bombing of 20 Kungfu fighters and 10 F-22 fighters!"


    "The source of your confidence is here! Do you think an over the horizon, large-scale attack can kill me? " Anyang suddenly smiled, then raised one hand abruptly.


    "Boom!"


    There was a huge wave on the sea!


    The Avengers looked at each other without hesitation and rushed to him.


    Avenger alliance''s second attack on Anyang villain - open!


    But they only heard the roar behind them. The boundless and endless sea water suddenly rose to the sky, condensed into a pair of sea water palms with a width of nearly one kilometer, extending straight to the sky of nothingness.


    All of a sudden, it seems that something is touched by this palm in the sky of nothingness!


    "Boom!"


    The sea water splashed down.


    Countless tourists on the open beach in the distance are witnessing this scene -- countless sea water pouring up, forming a giant hand of the sea god, holding a place of nothingness in the sky nearly a kilometer away, with faint fire and explosion in the palm.


    A huge sky carrier is gradually unfolding!


    But this huge thing was caught by this hand like a toy. The sea water kept rolling and the giant hand kept exerting force!


    "Creak Boom! "


    The sound of explosion and steel deformation is constantly coming, challenging the limit of human eardrum.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 942

    "Bang!"


    The fastest flying iron man bumped into an invisible barrier. When he was shot back, he instantly stabilized himself, stretched out his hands, and aimed at the front two repulsive guns!


    "Bang!"


    Two yellow lights hit the barrier, but not even a ripple.


    "I need support, people..." Iron man suddenly looked back, but found that Thor didn''t keep up with him. The captain was on the way, and the galloping Hulk came to a sudden stop, and looked back abruptly.


    Iron man raised his head slightly and took a deep breath.


    "Oh! My God! "


    The operation headquarters of the shendun bureau is also the pride of the shendun Bureau. The sky carrier, which can be called the sky overlord, is being deformed by a giant hand made of deep blue water. It can also be seen that there are missiles flying out of it, but it can''t splash much water when it hits a giant hand as wide as kilometers.


    None of the aircraft was able to take off from the beginning to the end, and only a few seconds later, the missile defense system on the Mothership also failed completely.


    The military pride of the whole United States and even the world has become a big toy.


    And here, it''s no exaggeration or even figurative to let people knead the word.


    It is the kneading of the incumbent.


    In a blink of an eye, the sky carrier has been totally different.


    At this time, I saw the huge hand holding the sky carrier in the upward direction suddenly turn over, turn the carrier upside down and grasp it in the hand, then press it down hard.


    "Boom!"


    The sea suddenly rose into the sky.


    The waves, like the walls of the world, rush towards the beach.


    The people who were shocked suddenly panicked and turned to the coast to run for their lives.


    They have witnessed the destruction of the sky carrier. They are sorry that they did not witness the sinking of the sky carrier into the deep sea.


    Generally, the aircraft carrier is equipped with gyroscopes to ensure the absolute stability of the operation process of the aircraft carrier. It is not only unshakable by the wind and rain waves, but also not easily silent in the event of destructive attack. So in the current naval battle, you may be able to destroy an aircraft carrier, but it is almost impossible to sink it.


    However, in today''s scene, in the face of such magnificent force, gyroscopes do not play any role at all!


    "Bang!"


    There are huge bubbles and waves on the sea, and a raging whirlpool appears in situ, which seems to indicate the complete sinking of the sky carrier.


    Hulk''s face is dull, standing still.


    The thunder god is helpless and pretends to be unrestrained and unrestrained to retreat, in the mouth light says: "I already told you......"


    Eagle eye, Natasha and the captain of the United States are still staring at the distant sea, speechless.


    Before iron man could react, he felt that his body was flying back uncontrollably until he felt caught by someone.


    "Bang Squeak! "


    The system flickered red, gave an alarm, and showed the appearance of armor destruction. He lowered his head, and saw that one hand was holding the armor. The skin of the hand was a little crystal hard, which made the armor deformed, like a mud.


    "Gather all the energy into the thruster!"


    "Yes!"


    With a bang, the iron man''s foot suddenly erupted with a blazing yellow flame, but he was surprised to find that he didn''t move!


    Suffering from tension and pain, as well as humiliation, iron man asked, "there is a breakdown at the critical moment?"


    "No, everything is working properly!"


    "Here How can it be! "


    Iron man knows that when the power of the propeller is added to the overload, the power of this armor is comparable to that of a fighter and can easily lift a truck. Even if this person''s strength is greater, his body size and weight are here. How can he hold something that can fly him without holding something?


    This is a paradox against physics!


    Probably like a Hercules He lifted himself up.


    But in a sense, Anyang does have many ways to lift itself up, and many ways to borrow strength from the void, so that it can float in the air and have power.


    In a flash, iron man heard a click.


    "The system is about to shut down..."


    "Wait! What happened? "


    The system didn''t respond to him. He lowered his head and saw Anyang grasp the energy source of armor chest and crush it in the palm of his hand.


    "Zizi..."


    The electric flower is shining, the fire is bursting.


    Before iron man could react, he saw Anyang quickly pull off his face armor, and he was raised like a chicken waiting to be slaughtered. What caught his eyes was a pair of angry faces.


    "I told you, but you still don''t hear me. Are you sure that I dare not kill, or that I will die under your bombing?" Anyang said coldly. He grabbed iron man and threw him for a hundred meters.With a bang, his armor fell to the ground.


    But the next moment, the sky storm swept, in less than a second, there was a huge vortex on the top of the head, in which there was a violent dark red light -


    "boom!"


    A column of light like the extinction suddenly fell.


    All the members of the avenger alliance watched this scene, their pupils could not help enlarging, but there was no time to rescue!


    Almost at the same time, a golden red circle appeared around the iron man who fell to the ground. In the circle, he held out a hand and pulled him in.


    "Bang!"


    There was a huge explosion on the ground.


    There is indeed destructive energy in the light column, at least turning a hundred meters into lava, while Leishen and others were also hit by four scattered shock waves and suddenly flew out.


    The power subsided and the beach was in a mess.


    Anyang stands in place and stares around.


    Suddenly the sky made a few shrieks and dozens of air to ground missiles came flying with long tail flames.


    Anyang''s eyes are getting colder and colder.


    "Soon, soon..."


    Dozens of tiny purple and red tassels emerged from the sky, and immediately flew towards the missile to block it accurately.


    "Boom..."


    The sky exploded with fireballs.


    The glass of the villa in the back is broken. There is probably no more brilliant fireworks in the world.


    In a flash, dozens of missiles came.


    Anyang still hasn''t moved.


    The over the horizon attack of scientific and technological civilization is really fierce. Although the missiles have been launched, the fighters are at least dozens of miles away, so even if he can easily destroy these big toys, it''s hard to fight so far.


    Unless -


    Anyang quickly takes out a set of silver and white armor with cold face, which is very similar to the armor of iron man, but it automatically combines into a set of closed armor like water!


    Turn on smart mode!


    Anyang then cast a defensive spell on it.


    "Lift off and act as a radar!"


    "Soon!"


    The armor''s soles, palms and back suddenly shot out light blue streamers, whistling to the sky.


    Anyang ignored the third wave of missile attack, which was intercepted thousands of meters around and then exploded into fireworks. It calmly activated several summon attack types!


    "Jie Jie, villa leader, what can I do for you..."


    Dozens of fireballs suddenly appeared, but each fireball was black and purple, and there were faces on it.


    Anyang looked at the dozens of summoned "flame elves of butterfly villa". With a cold wave, they laughed and roared to the direction he pointed. They were so fast that they almost disappeared in the sky.


    In the images sent back by the armor radar, the closest fighter plane was shot down first about 20 kilometers away, and then the rest were chased and devoured by the "flame elves of butterfly mountain villa" one after another, completely disappeared on the radar.


    The world is finally clean.


    At this time, a golden red circle appeared in front of him. The old mage, dressed in a white robe and shaved his head, walked out of the circle, carrying the iron man who had been killed for the rest of his life.


    Bang, she threw iron man to the ground.


    "They were just ordered to act. The most wrong thing was the shendun Bureau. Master Anyang, now that the sky carrier has sunk to the bottom of the sea, commander Nick must have died. There is no need to expand the killing. And the world is not stable and needs the protection of Avengers. " Master Gu Yi said lightly.


    "They want to kill me, twice, and now they''ve got a sky carrier and a bunch of fighters!" Anyang said in a deep voice.


    "They were blinded by the shield."


    "That''s not the reason!"


    Anyang raised his hand as he spoke, and there was a black fog like ink on his hand: "I will not converge any more. The power in it can easily destroy the will of ordinary people, rather than make them faint. If they can survive, I will be their life!"


    More than 100 meters away, the vengeance League members saw this, their eyes were fixed, and they did not hesitate to turn around and run to the coast.


    But Anyang took out a copper bell and threw it into the sky.


    "Dong!"


    With the sound of a dull and distant bell, like the morning bell from the old temple in the mountains, an unreal pale blue and translucent ancient clock fell from the sky, with a diameter of at least kilometers, suddenly covering the beach with part of the sea water.


    "Bang!"


    The waves are surging and the beach is sunken!


    The avenger alliance''s escape was immediately blocked!


    Gu yimage was slightly shocked. He looked up at this huge unreal ancient clock, and then turned to look far away.


    The thunder god held up his hammer to induce the thunder of nine days, but all the thunder falling from the sky was blocked by the shadow of the ancient clock


    The eagle eye shot three arrows at the ancient clock barrier, and the high explosive arrow exploded violently, but all the flames spread along the barrier, like a mosquito hitting a glass, without any ripples.The captain uses the shield and Hulk to hit the barrier violently, which is also useless


    "Master Anyang, do you really want to do this?" "Take back your eyes," said the ancient mage.


    "It''s an interactive game. I''ve survived the bombing of fighter planes. Now it''s their turn."


    "It''s much less likely to survive than rolling dice."


    "I don''t care that much!" Anyang''s expression was cold, and then he broke the black fog in his hand.


    "Hum!"


    The black fog suddenly turned into a wave of light and swung away.


    The powerful spirit storm immediately filled the whole space separated by the Ancient Bell''s virtual shadow, which made the ancient master marvel!


    "Dark magic..."


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 943

    The vengeful alliance members of that side gathered together, and the Thor stood at the front, posing against the torrent.


    This ancient mage waved and drew a circle of light. He grabbed the iron man and disappeared into the circle in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    All the Avengers fell to the ground.


    The next day, on New York street.


    Anyang was dressed in a suit similar to a Chinese mountain suit. His hair was slightly white, his face was a little bit of vicissitudes after the event. He walked slowly with a gentle and calm manner.


    If the young girls controlled by those uncles saw him, I''m afraid they would be fascinated by his bearing in an instant.


    Soon to Imperial State University.


    This university is very big, but he is not in a hurry. He walked step by step and walked into the boys'' dormitory.


    The dormitories here are apartment type, very luxurious. There are two people and one room. There are all kinds of configurations in the dormitories, but they are often confused by the students.


    Anyang seems to follow some kind of guidance and walk all the way to the door of a dormitory on the third floor.


    "Ka!"


    "Why did you come back so soon? You didn''t mean to..." Peter Parker was at a computer desk. He seemed to be fascinated by what he saw, but half of it stopped.


    He suddenly turned around and found a charming middle-aged Oriental man looking at himself calmly.


    "Who are you? Who are you looking for? "


    "Look for you." Anyang stared at him.


    "What can I do for you I don''t know you. wait! I remember locking the door! " When Peter Paxton closed a thick book in front of him, he stood up and said, "it''s not right for me to break in like this, man!"


    "I came to get my book, and I thought we had it." Anyang points to two books on his desk.


    "Your book?" Peter stared at him.


    Anyang sipped his mouth and reached for a flick, which turned into what he had looked like when he met Peter last time.


    "Do you remember that?"


    "Oh! Are you bitten by a face changing insect? " Spiderman said in a funny way, and then he immediately turned around to protect the book on the table. "We agreed that I would give it back to you after reading it, but I haven''t read it now. I said you wouldn''t break your promise?"


    "That''s what we''re going to do."


    "I won''t give it to you in advance." Peter Parker''s Rogue said, "I want to be a man of credit, and I will give you after reading it!"


    Anyang expressed a helpless expression: "I was not so anxious, but yesterday I was so excited that I stabbed a basket, and now I don''t want to stay in the United States, I may return to China in advance."


    "Are you Chinese? God, I always thought magic was European business! I thought you were just It''s just Asian. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What have you done? Blow up the White House? " Peter said something funny.


    "Didn''t you watch the news?"


    "What news? I''ve been studying the two books you gave me these days." Peter said, brightening his eyes. "That''s right! It''s just that there are many places on these two books that I don''t understand, or even think it''s a bit absurd. Please explain them to me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Study it slowly by yourself. I''ll take notes of you here and come back to take them after that. "


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute. First of all, you can prove that the small probability events mentioned in the book seem to include the gene mutation and internal energy mutation of organisms under the influence of radiation, and the above said that this process can be reduced by magic. Does it mean that magic can shorten the evolution path that we have only gone through for hundreds of millions of years?" Peter Parker''s eyes are shining. "That book also says that magic can create radiation field with directional function, which can make people mutate to some kind of biology, so as to transfer the characteristics of some kind of biology to people. I think it''s ridiculous."


    "What''s so absurd and incredible, aren''t you the best example yourself?"


    "But if the above is true, it means that magic can produce Spiderman in batches..."


    "You''re afraid of this."


    "I''m not I just think... " Peter breathed a sigh of relief. "Well, I''m a little worried And don''t you think the world would be a mess if that happened? "


    "That won''t happen."


    "Why?"


    "Because the probability of failure is very high, and once failed, either create a monster or murder!"


    "Hiss!" Peter Parker fought a cold war. "But if this thing really exists, it''s going to be like technology, and one day it''s going to grow to that level."


    "Then there will be corresponding measures."


    Peter Parker hesitated. "I still don''t believe in this magic. It''s against the laws of biology."


    "Magic is against the laws of science."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You have a point. "


    "You can do it yourself. You are still too weak. Your training alone can''t make you stronger. I hope the content in this book can help you." Anyang said, but turned to go.But iron man immediately stopped him: "wait! Do you know the magic on it? "


    Anyang turned around and glanced at it. He saw a small fly in the corner of the room.


    "I''m not good at biological magic, nor have I studied how to make some strange creatures, but I can give you a rough demonstration."


    He murmured an astringent spell and used a magic that he had never used before.


    "Dark messenger!"


    At the end of the mantra, a black light shot out of his fingertips, precisely on the fly.


    "Hiss!"


    The fly''s body was filled with black smoke, and its size expanded rapidly. In a blink of an eye, it became as huge as a longicorn, with Buffalo like horns on its head, bigger wings and sharp legs. It became a new species.


    "This is one of the most basic and stable transformation magic for creatures." Anyang said.


    "Oh! God! It''s amazing! "


    "Are you sure it''s true now?"


    "Sure! If I read this book and study it carefully, can I do the same? " Asked Peter Parker in a hurry.


    Anyang shook his head: "no, these two books only record the theoretical knowledge of mysterious biology, not the introduction book of magic, nor teach you how to use magic. You can only learn from the above knowledge, think about the nature of your own form, and then use the methods you can think of to grow yourself. "


    "It''s so cruel. Hey, can''t you just teach me magic? I''m smart! "


    "Ha ha..."


    Anyang smiled and turned to walk out the door.


    Peter Parker was stunned. He quickly took off his clothes from the side shelf and ran after Anyang.


    But when he opened the door, the corridor was empty.


    Which still has Anyang''s figure!


    "Damn it! Why do I have to take my clothes? I can''t be laughed without my coat on this day. There''s no one else in the corridor. I have a brain drain! " Peter Parker murmured, walked back to the dorm and turned on the TV.


    This morning''s news is still on other stations.


    Soon, he opened his mouth wide.


    The headline reads: "the shendun Skyship sank, and the superhero died and was wounded."! ¡·


    the following details are even more shocking --


    "according to the White House, at about 2:22 p.m. EDT yesterday, the aegis sky carrier arrived at the beach around New York Harbor. The warship was fully equipped with ammunition, and 20 Kun fighters and 10 F-22 fighters were on standby dozens of kilometers away. The newly formed Avengers alliance also launched Yes. "


    "It is obvious that an unknown and powerful enemy has visited the earth. According to the responsibility of the shield Bureau and the avenger alliance, this enemy is likely to come from an alien planet, and the purpose is to destroy the earth''s peace or destroy the earth..."


    "There was a fierce conflict between the two sides on the beach..."


    "According to the oral statements of the people on the scene, the photos taken and the monitoring of the scenic spot, the intensity of the conflict at that time was indeed beyond our imagination, and the combat effectiveness of this mysterious enemy was unprecedented..."


    "The sky carrier, the command center of shendun Bureau, was seized by a giant hand stretching out from the sea, crushed, and then pressed into the sea. The surging sea water alone caused many innocent casualties..."


    "As shown in the figure..."


    "Let''s take a look at the live video at that time..."


    "Then a strange ancient bell shadow came down from the sky, which seems to be some kind of energy barrier, but it is very strange to show the ancient oriental style of the earth. It isolates the avenger alliance from the outside world. We can see that the members of the avenger alliance have made fierce resistance, but it is not helpful... "


    Peter Parker saw all kinds of pictures on TV, including sea water, sky carrier destroyed by a giant hand, ancient Zhongxu shadow falling from the sky, ineffective missile, strange fireball flying towards fighter, and Anyang holding black fog by hand


    Then there are photos of people crying on the beach and walking on the streets with signs asking for a response from the government.


    "The final result is that in addition to the iron man being rescued by the mysterious people, the life and death of the superheroes are unknown, Raytheon and the captain of the United States are rushed to the hospital for treatment, the whole army is destroyed, and the shendun Bureau has lost its organization." The demure hostess sighed and said, "this is a very fierce conflict, and it also shows us a very powerful alien civilization. Whether it''s the red line of the missile he shot down or the fireball with a face, it reveals a kind of magic like civilization..."


    "Next, let''s invite Dr. pierce to analyze and explain..."


    Peter Parker decided to turn off the TV and put his head in one hand. It was really incredible!


    Most of these superheroes he has heard of, among them the captain of the United States and iron man are still his idols. When the Avengers League was founded, he also dreamed of joining one day.


    But unexpectedly, in an instant, it was destroyed.


    And I also know the person who destroyed it. Just now, I played a rogue against him.Peter Parker looked at the book on the desk and suddenly thought it was so hot


    But it has more deadly temptation.


    On the other hand, Anyang is experiencing China in the world, but it doesn''t seem to be much different from the real world.


    He rented a house and waited for time to slow down.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 944

    This is a city of Suzhou.


    The mission is long over, all the rewards have been given out, and he is still in the world.


    Anyang studies the power of four gemstones in the rented house every day and goes out to eat on time. Although the street near the gate is almost full of restaurants, hotels and snacks, after eating several times, his favorite is a small restaurant called Xu Ji Suzhou old food.


    The owner of the small restaurant who is in charge of serving food is still in high school. His daughter has become familiar with him


    In the first two months, Anyang analyzed the power nature and special ability of the four gemstones, and deduced the power of the nemesis.


    This process is neither simple nor difficult.


    The energy contained in the four gemstones is not difficult for Anyang. If we analyze them alone, we can finish the analysis one day after the bio assisted chip modeling. However, if we want to jointly analyze and calculate the complete power of nemesis, it will take a little longer, about a week or two.


    After that, the analysis of special ability can''t rely on the biological auxiliary chip completely. The most important thing is to use the chip to assist, or to use his own knowledge as the main.


    Because magic, Daoism and mystical system have been studied in the spiritual aspect for a long time, the spiritual gem of the four gemstones is the simplest for him, followed by the spatial gem related to space science, the time gem with trace on the micro level, and the most complex and difficult one is the real gem.


    But three months later, it was gradually clear.


    After that, he needs to do two things.


    One is how to get through these special abilities. You can create a series of spells according to their principles instead of using the gem itself to exert power every time.


    It goes without saying that he had the opportunity to specialize in spiritual means, but he was not inclined to this kind of means. In addition, a person''s energy is limited. In comparison with other means, he gave up the practice of spiritual means.


    Space gems should not be hard.


    In the second-order magic of mysterious system, there is a kind of magic that makes space lag by applying force field. Since then, the third-order and the fourth-order advanced version of Magic have been increasing the strength of lag. According to Anyang''s conjecture, by the fifth level, scholars are only one level away from "diviners". In theory, they can exert huge force field and mysterious force to make a region''s micro movement infinitely slow through space academic style, so as to achieve the effect of infinitely close to space prohibition.


    Moreover, if the fifth level scholars have deep knowledge in space science, short-range blinking should be no problem.


    But it''s a pity that Anyang left the place of origin too early and never went to the other side of the sea. He didn''t touch these great skills and knowledge systems.


    Now only according to the existing knowledge of space science, we can walk the road that the predecessors have gone through again, which is equivalent to using the mathematical knowledge of junior high school to deduce the mathematical formula of senior high school.


    The ability of time gem is a little more difficult.


    The ability to see through camouflage and delusion is very simple. There are also some abilities that involve profound knowledge of destiny and micro knowledge. Even in the place of origin or Azeroth, it needs very professional scholars to understand.


    For example, to see the past and the future, it is necessary for an old Taoist priest and a famous prophet who has been immersed in the fatalism of the heavenly way for many years to do so.


    Others, such as time static, are simpler, because fundamentally speaking, the complete static of a space is not much different from the relative static of time in this area.


    The real gem is the most headache for Anyang, because it involves too many laws and sources.


    This gem can be said to gather the most powerful power of nemesis, which is also the basis of her being honored as God by the world. Therefore, in order to balance, it contains the lowest energy of all gems. However, it has a rebellious feature -


    it can rely on phagocytosis to improve its energy!


    If it devours enough stars, it can easily surpass other gems, and Anyang does not know where its upper limit is.


    It can be said that it is the synthesis of vengeance''s understanding of the law, powerful enough to be considered omnipotent by secular people, which is very beneficial to Anyang.


    It took him less than two months to figure out the other three gemstones, and the rest of the month was almost all about studying the real gemstone.


    Fortunately, he also has the memory support of fighting and defeating Buddha, so he doesn''t have to face the profound content.


    Slowly, it also proves an eternal truth -


    in the world, different paths are interlinked!


    Although the world is obviously different from the world of "the age of God and Buddha" in terms of the end rules, it is almost the same in terms of the basic rules. The vengeance''s many understandings of the rules can correspond to the fight against Buddha one by one, as if they were not in two worlds at all.


    Secondly, the energy of these four gemstones comes from the nemesis, which is sure to be absorbed.


    The difference is whether Anyang regards it as a rechargeable battery or a part of its own battery.


    The latter is certainly better than the former, but it is also much more complicated.In a flash, six months passed.


    Anyang had no time to promote the progress of cultivation. Almost all of them were in research. He wanted to continue, but he had to leave.


    "System, return!"


    With a swipe and a flash of white light, he disappeared into the room, which was the living room of the villa when he reappeared.


    Half a year of the task world is equivalent to 18 days of the real world. Two days later, it will be the day when an you and Xiao Xueer perform on stage. He still wants to see it.


    It''s morning. The temperature is very low. The leaves of plants outside the window are covered with a thin layer of ice.


    Anyang looked at the time. Today is the 22nd.


    The phone began to ring.


    Anyang felt it and saw it. First of all, it was a short message from Ji Weiwei --


    "haven''t you come back yet?"


    Five days ago, I only sent this one. Maybe I saw that he didn''t return it, and she didn''t send it again.


    Anyang quickly replied, "I''m back."


    There''s Xiao Xueer''s message, an PA''s and an Ma''s message, and even an you''s message


    Xiao Xueer sent several pieces a week ago. She said, "brother Anyang, the company has temporarily decided to change sister Yangyue''s concert from Jinguan gymnasium to the art and sports center of our group headquarters park. Will you come on a safe night?"


    "The audience increased from 30000 to 60000, doubled, and suddenly felt nervous..."


    "I don''t know if the tickets are sold out..."


    Anyang pauses for a while and replies, "I''ve just come back. I''m sure I''ll come."


    Then he added: "don''t be nervous. 30000 people and 60000 people seem to have no difference at all. They are all under the pressure of darkness. You can treat them as ducks."


    He continued to turn down.


    Ann''s parents and Ann''s parents are asking about family matters, such as what they are doing recently, where they are on business, how their work is not going well, and how they haven''t come home to have a look.


    Anyang also decisively told them that he had gone on business the other day, just came back today, and promised to go back to see them in a few days.


    Xiao Xueer''s return to his message is still so fast.


    "Hahaha More nervous. "


    "Come back so fast, don''t go to school or work in the early morning and don''t sleep late?"


    "Go on, just arrived at the company, sit and play..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang is speechless.


    Sit and play


    This girl is pitching herself!


    I chatted casually, but my parents didn''t reply, neither did Ji Weiwei. Anyang looked at the time and guessed that Ann''s parents were either in class or buying vegetables. Ji Weiwei needless to say, she must be at work.


    Ji Weiwei is not as free as those two part-time students.


    Anyang then freed up his hand to open the only text message sent by Anyu to him. It said: "the concert has been changed from Jinguan gymnasium to the group arts and sports center. There are many people and the length of time will increase. The number of guests will be invited as appropriate, but there must be some big guys to help.". It''s estimated that Xueer and I will have a shorter time on stage. You''d better not come. "


    Anyang after watching Leng Leng, pulled the corner of the mouth.


    This girl sent him such a message. Does she want him to go or not?


    Don''t understand, finally can only sigh -


    mentally retarded children is egg pain!


    After a pause, Anyang sipped his mouth and said, "OK!"


    Just want to take back the mobile phone, and received a message from Ji Weiwei, she with a very hypocritical worship language airway: "the great God came back from the different world!! How about the exotic style? "


    Anyang replied decisively, "big chest."


    "Dear friends!"


    "Aren''t you busy at work?"


    "Go to the toilet It''s estimated to be ten minutes, so if you have something to say, I''ll fight another three hundred rounds in a hurry! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang was speechless for a while. "Are you so busy?"


    "It doesn''t hurt to stand and talk!"


    "Of course your back hurts when you squat and talk!"


    "Toilet, thank you!"


    Anyang''s mouth was drawn, and he asked, "the day after tomorrow, Anyu will hold a concert in the art and sports center. Will you go to see it?"


    "Of course, I''ll go, or I''ll work so hard, not to finish the work the day after tomorrow in advance!" After a few seconds, jiweiwei sent another one, "as for how tall your sister is, isn''t it someone else''s concert? Is she going to rub one? Give her a concert... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I want a screenshot for her! "


    "Will you send her a message? To her girlfriends Your sister Xueer''s hair is about the same! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m going to go back to work!"


    "After the concert, do you plan to go back to Yancheng in two days?"


    "What? Uncle and aunt want you to go back? ""Yes."


    This time, Ji Weiwei stopped for a long time. She should have returned to the office and started to work. After a long time, she said, "just in time, I really want to go back to see my uncle and aunt."


    "Then let''s go back together." Anyang Road.


    A few minutes later, she said: "that Your Are you going for the official card? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ She won''t go. "


    So far, Ji Weiwei has not returned.


    Anyang sips her mouth, and then looks at the summary report sent by Shen Chaowen and Liao Heng. She doesn''t make any comments, but puts away her mobile phone.


    All of a sudden, he seemed to feel something and looked back in amazement.


    There was a tall figure standing in the corridor on the second floor. She was wearing black bra and low waisted leggings. She was scratching her hair and yawning. Large areas of wheat skin appeared on her body. The plump chest was in sharp contrast with the slender waist.


    "Good morning, Anyang Taoist friend..."


    Looking at Huang Lan who is greeting himself, Anyang is stunned, blinks, and still doesn''t respond.


    It''s not Xiaoqian It''s Huang Lan!


    "You Why are you here? "


    "I was bored last night. Your wife has been talking about cultivation. I practiced on the roof of the building at night, and then I fell asleep here."


    "Asleep on the roof?"


    "Of course it''s in your wife''s house Sleeping in your bed, I''m not a wild animal! " Huang Lan turned his white eyes at him, and showed the unique laziness of cats vividly.


    Anyang then drew the corner of his mouth again: "you say you are not a wild animal..."


    "Anyang Daoyou!" Huang Lan''s face is serious. "If you say that, it will hurt Tian He a little."


    "Well then! Anyway, you are still on my After sleeping in my bed, we offset it. " Anyang was a little embarrassed and almost mispronounced. Then he glanced at Huang Lan, who was only wearing a bra, and said, "can''t you change your clothes?"


    "Why do you want to change it? I was wearing it when we first met at the shabby temple?"


    Anyang suddenly thought of the day when they first met, Huang Lan was indeed wearing very exposed, very exotic, shoulder collarbone and waist navel, long and tight legs can be seen.


    But in an instant, he rolled his eyes again: "then you didn''t let me wear shorts last time!"


    "That''s you! Can we be the same? Men and women are different! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You have a reason! "


    "Hum!"


    Huang Lan snorted proudly, then walked into the bedroom and came out wearing a thin robe


    This robe is about to her thigh. It has no buttons. It can only be scattered and covered. It can''t cover the surging chest and slender waist, but it is more attractive.


    Anyang said: "Huang Lan, you are so easy for me to commit a crime! And you can''t beat me now. "


    "Well?" Huang Lan immediately became alert and tied his robe around his chest. "Your wife will kill you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ By the way, where is Xiaoqian? "


    "Go out to work, after breakfast."


    "Well."


    Anyang is a bit boring and sits on the sofa again.


    At noon, Xiao Chan came to cook. The little girl has recently learned to search recipes with a tablet, and she has been playing with Xiao Qian for so long. Her cooking skill is much better than that of Shenzhou world.


    And Xiaoqian came back in the afternoon. It''s said that Huang Lan sent her news and told her that her husband had come back.


    Two days later, 24 is coming.


    Today is the day before Christmas in the West. It''s called Christmas Eve. But in China, the atmosphere of Christmas and Christmas Eve is no less than that of the West.


    Even Christmas Eve is also called lost night, probably because in this night, many girls and their boyfriends will revel together, for a while can not help temptation, will lose.


    In the evening, Anyang will take the group''s customized nanny car and go to pick up Ji Weiwei.


    He was a bit embarrassed.


    Because not only Ji Weiwei will go to the concert, but also Comrade Xiaoqian.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 945

    The nanny car is much wider and much longer than the ordinary car. Because the whole body is made of the patented alloy of Andersen group, other key technologies are also top-notch, and the cost is very expensive, and it is not mass-produced. It only accepts the customization of top rich people, and the price can be imagined.


    But this one can never be surpassed.


    The car drove steadily and quickly until it stopped at jiweiwei''s rental community.


    Anyang first called Ji Weiwei, but no one answered. He pulled the corners of his mouth, looked at Comrade Xiaoqian beside his eyes and said: "that I''ll go upstairs and have a look... "


    Comrade Xiaoqian smiled lightly: "go to it."


    "Then I went."


    ¡°¡­¡­ When did my husband become so pinched? " Comrade Xiaoqian sipped his lips. "Do you want me to go with you?"


    "Well, this one, don''t use it."


    "Then go quickly, and don''t let Miss Wei wait."


    "We are waiting for her." Anyang said so. He opened the door and went down.


    His mood at this time is very complex, awkward, nervous, but also mixed with a bit at a loss. After all, his background is also very ordinary, and he has always received education in line with the normal three outlooks, but now he has to do something to challenge the original concept


    Moreover, Ji Weiwei and Xiao Qian met for the first time in this capacity.


    Anyang used to hear that when he was a university student, he often had a fire in his backyard because he had a junior or because he was a junior. It''s no wonder that he was used to it. But occasionally he would be surprised to hear who was going out with his wife and junior, thinking how the two women accepted each other


    Is it all about money?


    I didn''t expect this to happen to him.


    Of course, with Ji Weiwei so many years of love, he would not put Ji Weiwei in the position of a junior, but the metaphor is such a metaphor.


    Before he went upstairs, he saw Ji Weiwei.


    At this time, Ji Weiwei painted a light makeup and a nude lipstick, which is also a very light and natural one. The so-called straight man''s cut color can hardly be seen as makeup without looking carefully. It just makes the beautiful face a lot more delicate.


    She went downstairs with her cell phone, as if she wanted to make a call. Only one sound can be heard from below -


    "don''t play with your mobile phone downstairs, be careful."


    Ji Weiwei suddenly a Leng, immediately looked up, looked at the corner of the stairs in Anyang.


    The scene was a little stiff at one point.


    Next second, Anyang''s cell phone rings.


    The rigidity was broken.


    Anyang touch the mobile phone lightly and turn it off.


    "Let''s go."


    "Oh, oh." Ji Weiwei is still a little confused. "Why did you arrive so early? And how did you get up here, God?"


    "It''s time to call you. It''s just that you may be making up. I didn''t hear you." Anyang said, "as for why I come up here, this is the stairs. Where can I come up from if I don''t come up here?"


    Ji Weiwei silently reached for the top of her finger.


    Anyang: "..."


    When walking to the stairway from the second floor to the first floor, Ji Weiwei suddenly grabbed Anyang''s sleeve from behind.


    "Wait!"


    "What''s the matter? A surprise. " Anyang turned his head and couldn''t help but say that he was also very worried, and even his heart, which had kept the same frequency for a long time, was slightly accelerating.


    "That How is your girlfriend feeling today? "


    Anyang looked at her up and down and said, "it should be good, but it seems a little cramped."


    "Oh, don''t make any noise!" Ji Weiwei took a picture of him. "I said the other one!"


    "Er..." Anyang is not used to this kind of situation. He licked his lips and said, "another one is in a good mood. When I got out of the car, he told me to hurry up. Don''t let you wait long."


    "Is it?" Ji Weiwei looks at him suspiciously.


    "How can I cheat you!"


    "I still don''t believe it!" Ji Weiwei insists that there are not so generous women in the world. After a while, she says, "did your girlfriend practice taekwondo, Sanda, etc..."


    "This..." Anyang is a little wordless.


    Jiweiwei looked at him with wide eyes, and her expression was stiff without blinking.


    After an instant, Anyang said, "don''t worry, Xiaoqian is gentle, virtuous, generous and polite, and won''t be rude to you!"


    Jiweiwei gradually put away her stiff expression: "you mean that I am not gentle and virtuous, nor generous and polite?"


    "Well, I didn''t say that!"


    "That''s what you mean!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Stop it, Xiao Qian is still waiting. "


    "I''m a little guilty."


    "I don''t feel guilty about anything you feel guilty about."


    "Of course, you are not guilty. You are not a colored flag. You are the one who put in the flag. All the red flags and colored flags are put in!" Jiweiwei said.


    "The one with the flag..." Anyang''s mouth was drawn.Jiweiwei immediately turned black: "what do you think? You have been unhealthy since childhood. No wonder Xiaoyou doesn''t like you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the good life appeased them, they went down.


    Compared with him, the nervousness, uneasiness and embarrassment in Ji Weiwei''s heart were much stronger. Although Anyang said that Xiaoqian was very supportive of this matter, she thought it was ridiculous no matter how she thought about it. As a "hind step" woman, she could keep a calm face and go with Xiaoqian without trembling her lips, which was the proof of her courage.


    She also knows that, after passing this stage, at least she has been officially recognized by Anyang''s "real girlfriend".


    So she still wanted to see her on this side.


    As soon as she stepped out of the stairway, Ji Weiwei, who had a worried face before, quickly regained her peace. She could only vaguely see some formality, but the feelings of uneasiness and nervousness were gone.


    Anyang waves to let Qiuyan sit well, hands in the past opened the door, let Ji Weiwei go ahead.


    The interior space of the nanny car is very large, such as the luxurious card seat of the high-level banquet hall, the leather sofa with massage, the refrigerator and the tea table. The three people are not satisfied with half of the space.


    As soon as Ji Weiwei was seated, she smiled and said, "long time no see, Xiao Qian."


    Comrade Xiaoqian is less formal than her and laughs more naturally: "yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but Wei Wei seems to be beautiful again."


    "Is it?" Ji Weiwei''s expression is more natural.


    She remembers that Xiao Qian used to call her Miss Wei. Anyway, it was a good start.


    Anyang didn''t have time to talk or figure out how to ease the atmosphere between the two, so he saw Comrade Xiaoqian stand out and pick out the main beam.


    I only saw her sitting with Ji Weiwei, but she didn''t pull her hand or other actions. It was because it seemed close and natural, and it would not make Ji Weiwei feel pressure or misunderstand her behavior, and she also kept chatting with Ji Weiwei.


    "Would Vivian have something to drink?"


    "Drink whatever you like." Ji Weiwei''s voice is quite small, which shows the quiet side rarely seen in Anyang.


    "Drink something sober and refreshing. You may get it later later, and you can listen to songs better when you are sober. What do you think?"


    "Good."


    Comrade Xiaoqian then took out the drink from the refrigerator.


    Jiweiwei can''t check the sigh of relief, at least on the surface, Xiaoqian didn''t contradict her.


    "Vivian, do you have any plans to go home recently?" Xiaoqian hands her a glass. "Anyang will go home once in two days. I''m very busy, but he always says no one will accompany him!"


    Anyang is listening silently, but the corner of his mouth is slightly raised.


    Comrade Xiaoqian called him by his first name, which hasn''t happened many times. Now it''s obviously to take care of Ji Weiwei''s mood.


    And he told Comrade Xiaoqian the night before yesterday that he would go back to Yancheng with Ji Weiwei. She asked so knowingly, apparently to give Ji Weiwei a good signal.


    Comrade Xiaoqian has a good heart!


    Sure enough, Ji Weiwei hesitated a little bit and took a quiet look at Anyang, only to find that Anyang was looking at the floor, so she said simply, "I haven''t been back to see my uncle and aunt for a long time. Last time it was my uncle''s birthday, we went back together."


    "We''re still in the same bed!" Comrade Xiaoqian said with a smile, "you can accompany him back in two days. I''m too lazy to ask for leave."


    "Good, good..."


    Ji Weiwei always feels a little trance.


    The car is still firmly driving to the group headquarters park, and there are also various topics in the car. Gradually, although Ji Weiwei felt untrue, she still let go of her worries and relieved.


    She used to have a good chat with Xiaoqian. She was not restrained when Anyang brought Xiaoqian to have dinner with her for the first time. But once this matter was found out, it was like a wall standing in the middle of them. Now the wall has finally collapsed.


    Before long, the nanny car arrived at the group headquarters park.


    Because the car body has an obvious customized logo within the ansteer group, and the vehicle signal itself is in the white list of the intelligent access control system, they did not stop and kept driving in.


    At this time, many people can be seen standing in line at the gate with concert tickets, then boarding the bus specially prepared for them, and driving all the way to the art and Sports Center - this is to provide aspects for all audiences, and also to avoid them wandering around the headquarters park.


    Soon, the car stopped outside the art center.


    Autumn wild goose down to open the car, Xiaoqian pull jiweiwei down first, and finally Anyang.


    At this time, there was a long line outside the art and Sports Center, all of them were audience with concert tickets, which surprised Anyang.


    What is the concept of 60000 viewers?


    Maybe it just sounds like a number, just like the hundreds of thousands of troops in the war, but it doesn''t feel specific.However, there are four gates in the arts and sports center of ansteer group''s headquarters park, which are open to the audience, and an intelligent ticket checking system is adopted, each gate is set with six gates to ensure the throughput during ticket checking. Some of the audience has entered the arena and waited, some of them haven''t arrived yet, and some of the group''s internal employees have entered through several small doors of the art and sports center. Well, this line is still very long!


    Anyang glanced back and saw that Comrade Xiaoqian and Ji Weiwei were like girlfriends for many years at this time, but he was left out as the main leader, which was really embarrassing.


    "Let''s go in, too." Comrade Xiaoqian said.


    But not to him.


    Thank you for your subscription!


    PS: as for my next book, if I write about the city, will anyone read it? Will it be in the street

 Chapter 946

    Comrade Xiaoqian turned around and led Anyang''s hand to a side door of the art and sports center with a smile like a flower.


    Ji Weiwei looked at the hand they were holding, pursed her mouth, and walked with them.


    Anyang, however, resolutely reached out, grabbed Ji Weiwei''s hand, and then walked forward shamelessly.


    "Hiss..."


    Ji Weiwei struggles, looks around, seems to think this picture is really indecent.


    But she failed to break away from the power of Anyang, and there were not many people on the side, so she made an angry expression to Anyang, turned a white eye, and let him go.


    Holding the gentle and tender Comrade Xiaoqian in one hand and the charming and generous Ji Weiwei in the other hand, all three pretended to be used to this matter, walked to the side door, took out the group identity card and concert tickets and opened the door.


    "Isn''t that a little too blatant for you?" Ji Weiwei whispered to Anyang.


    "Is it?" Anyang pretends to be stupid.


    "Bullshit, what do you think when you are hugging people like this? What do you think if you let my colleagues see it? " Ji Weiwei glared at him and saw that she had walked into the art and sports center along the passage behind the side door. She could see the black audience in the audience. The roaring voice was filled with eardrums. She hurriedly said to Anyang, "let go, let go!"


    "Hold on to the left and hold on to the right..."


    Anyang glanced at Ji Weiwei on one side of his eyes and Comrade Xiaoqian on the other side. He was really satisfied.


    "Sprinkle that hand, or do you decide by guessing?"


    "Come on, let go!" Jiweiwei rolled her white eyes and pulled her hand out of his hand.


    On the other side, comrade Xiaoqian seems to have let Anyang''s hand go with a smile in order to balance, saying: "it''s not good to show love in front of 60000 people, and it''s easy to be cursed!"


    Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth.


    He suddenly became a lonely man.


    Forget it!


    The three men were still side by side. He walked in the middle and went to the front seat facing the stage.


    Anyang initially booked two positions. Later, comrade Xiaoqian decided to officially "accept" Ji Weiwei, so he added a position and asked him to invite Ji Weiwei.


    Thanks to Ji Weiwei, now a manager in the e-sales Department of Ansteel. Although she is not a big official, she is not small. She can get tickets from the internal quota at any time, so she doesn''t rush to book tickets, or she will waste a seat.


    For the first time, the tickets of this concert adopt the real name system of ticket purchase and check-in, which can not be transferred or presented. At the same time, it also eliminates the premium of the agent sellers and scalpers.


    Several people in their seats are still talking about it.


    When Ji Weiwei explained that she needed real name when she bought and checked tickets, Anyang was surprised: "media companies are brave enough and have a big appetite!"


    "Yes." Xiaoqian nodded and said, "the direct purchase method adopted by the media company is undoubtedly to declare war on the agent sellers and scalpers. They have built a very convenient and fast ticket buying entrance by using the high share of other companies in the market of websites, games and mobile electronic devices. They not only no longer give tickets to the major ticket selling websites for agency sales, but also put an end to their opportunities to raise prices, The real name system for ticket purchase and the real name system for ticket check are also adopted. This approach almost blocks the premium opportunities of all agents, which is equivalent to the neck of all scalpers in the world! "


    "It''s good for the audience and consumers."


    "Yes, the disadvantages and disgust of scalpers are well known. Sometimes a ticket with several thousand yuan is not necessarily bought when it is fired to over 100000 yuan, which is what they do."


    "But the media companies are still moving a little too far. First of all, the market is not necessarily ready to accept such a new rule, many people may be unable to enter because of the lack of identity certificate, this more complex real name system also puts forward higher requirements for the ticket checking process. Secondly, this kind of practice has damaged the interests of too many people. Even in the face of an''s group, people who are about to lose their jobs will not be ignored. "


    "They may be a little eager for quick success and instant profits. Seeing other companies'' performance soaring and fame soaring, maybe they want to do something to prove themselves." Comrade Xiaoqian smiled, "they should have been thoughtful, considering that they are still early in this industry, lack of enough industry influence and copyright containment, are difficult to change this industry, and are more difficult to face the partnership sanctions of other companies, so they borrowed the ability of the group to lead the reform with a wide range of an''s coverage and high technology, and have done a good job of public opinion On the preparation of guidance. "


    Looking at Xiaoqian, Ji Weiwei suddenly realizes that Anyang group is Anyang''s, so Xiaoqian must be deeply involved in this aspect.


    "It''s good for everyone to hold on to the consumers and resist the scalpers. If we can hold back the agents and sellers this time, we will definitely make new industry rules," she said


    Comrade Xiaoqian added: "eliminating the scalpers means eliminating the speculation. Even if other industry companies are unwilling to return to the right path, they will have to turn the way of making money to the art itself, which may also have a good role in promoting the whole industry.""Yes, yes." Ji Weiwei immediately agrees.


    Anyang listened helplessly, and finally took out his mobile phone to text Xiao Xueer --


    "sat down in the art and sports center."


    After two minutes, I received Xiao Xueer''s reply: "where is the location?"


    "The stage is facing the first row. You can see me when you go on stage!"


    "Ah! So close! I''m so nervous! "


    "Nervous what?"


    "In case of embarrassment, what should I do if my brother Anyang sees it? So close, a little action can''t be concealed! "


    "I can see clearly in the back."


    "Well More nervous! "


    Anyang looked at the time, sighed and typed: "it''s too early to enter, there is more than an hour left."


    "I heard that the staff would arrange entertainment performances to pass this time. It should be crosstalk skits or something. Let''s let go first, and then we can enter the atmosphere more."


    "Here Is there another beginning? "


    "Hahaha!"


    Anyang is looking at the text message, and suddenly I don''t know that Comrade Xiaoqian has ended the conversation with Ji Weiwei and stretched his head to see his screen.


    A moment later, she said, "why don''t you go to the backstage to see Xiaoyou and give her some encouragement? Xiaoyou will be nervous when she comes to the stage for the first time. If you encourage her, it will have a good repair effect on your relationship."


    Anyang did not speak, see Ji Weiwei on the other side of the light way: "if aunt here, certainly will call you to go."


    Anyang said: "I have rich experience in performing. When I was a little girl, I sang and danced on the stage and became a host. How can I comfort her?"


    After a pause, he added, "besides, my relationship with her doesn''t need repairing!"


    Ji Weiwei totally ignored him. She calmly took out two four square gift boxes from her bag and handed them to him, saying, "these are two apples. Little girls like these ways best. Take them to Xiao you and his girlfriend, and they will live up to my aunt''s entrustment."


    Anyang was stunned: "this......"


    Ji Weiwei sees him stupefied, simply put the apple directly in his bosom: "go, I wait for you here with Xiao Qian!"


    Anyang suddenly felt that there was a kind of Regent in the harem, and began to carry the feeling of making the Emperor


    At this time, comrade Xiaoqian began to push him: "Wei Wei is right, and my aunt also told me that you are my brother, so you should be brave, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang speechless, and took out his cell phone to read the text message sent by Xiao Xueer, "they are making up."


    "What''s the matter? There''s a special dressing room. It''s just make-up. It''s not inconvenient." Xiaoqian said, picking up her mobile phone. "I''ll send someone to take you in."


    Anyang: "..."


    Before long, a polite lady with glasses came over, hesitated and said respectfully, "boss, please come with me if you want to enter the backstage."


    Anyang can''t bear the double encouragement of jiweiwei and Xiaoqian, and gets up to follow the woman to the backstage.


    Backstage is a very mysterious place for ordinary audiences, but it is not a military restricted area. Because backstage is often mixed with men and women, only big brands have privileges, and girls usually find dressing rooms or secret places for changing clothes, so there is not much inconvenient place. It''s just that ordinary people can''t enter the backstage, but some journalists can interview artists in makeup or waiting in the backstage within the scope of permission.


    For Anyang, there is no place he can''t go.


    In the process of walking, he played the mobile screen, and the system automatically sent a message to Xiao Xueer.


    "I''ll see you backstage."


    Put away your cell phone and follow the woman to the backstage entrance.


    In order to be polite, Anyang asked: "now there will be no inconvenient place to go in?"


    "No, we all have enough dressing rooms and we have a lot of staff in them." The woman''s attitude is very respectful, "it''s just that the people are coming and going, busy and a little confused. Don''t mind."


    "I wish I didn''t give you any trouble." Anyang shook his head helplessly. "I have two younger sisters in it. They were on the stage for the first time. My relationship with my younger sister was not very good since childhood, so you can see that my girlfriend asked me to come over and encourage them and make them closer."


    "The woman immediately smiled:" you really have a heart


    Although she didn''t know Anyang''s identity, the phone call she received made her understand that she could not despise this person!


    The woman opened the door for him and let him in.


    The arts and sports center is well built, so the backstage is not as messy as the ordinary backstage, but there are still many people, and as the woman said, they are busy.


    There are all kinds of lines on the ground. There is a mirror on both sides. In front of the mirror, there are artists who are making up their makeup. The stylist is constantly modeling them. Occasionally, he can see who the photographer is taking photos of."Please give way, give way."


    The woman walked in front of her and kept pushing the crowd away.


    No one looks at them. Most people don''t forget to rest or tidy up when they do modeling, so few people notice that there is an outsider in the background.


    Before long, Anyang saw an you and Xiao Xueer.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 947

    An you and Xiao Xueer are sitting in a corner. They are not valued very much, and they are quite in line with their new identity.


    But Anyang knew that they had been given preferential treatment.


    It is precisely because those two positions are in the corner, which is equivalent to a quiet place in the noisy room. These two girls are hardly disturbed and will not be hit by the coming and going staff. Besides, the corner is next to the water dispenser, the nearest place to the socket, and there is a small sofa, which provides an excellent resting place for the two people who share a dresser.


    At this time, Xiao Xueer is sitting on the small sofa playing with her mobile phone, stretching her neck to look around from time to time, while an you is sitting on the chair, facing the mirror and dressing table, and a casual makeup artist is making up for her.


    Anyang is found by Xiao Xueer before passing through the dense people.


    "Anyang brother!"


    Xiao Xueer put down her mobile phone and stood up excitedly.


    Next to Ann you is stunned.


    "Well?"


    She turned her head slightly, and sure enough saw the familiar figure coming to him in a woolen overcoat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Didn''t this guy say no?


    Why are you so dishonest!


    An you bit his teeth and twisted his head back, pretending that he didn''t see it, and motioned to the stylist to continue.


    She knew it wasn''t that easy!


    Seeing Xiao Xueer typing with her mobile phone and a faint smile, she knew it was wrong! How can ordinary Xiao Xueer show this expression?


    Sure enough, here comes this guy!


    In a twinkling Anyang came to them, looked at her in the mirror, and looked at Xiao Xueer with a smile: "are you still making up?"


    "I''ve finished, and Xiaoyou is still changing."


    "So fast!"


    "Yes, just got the notice to let us show up when we start!" Xiao Xueer stared at him without blinking, and her face was particularly proud and charming.


    She painted stage make-up, which is thicker than the usual make-up to achieve good stage effect. This makes her face more delicate and flawless. At the same time, the outline of her face and facial features are highlighted and more specific. The cool temperament seems to emanate from her bones. In addition, the tall and full body and a pair of big and long legs that make people bleed can hold the man tightly in one second.


    An you is surrounded by a layer of cloth, a stylist is making her hair style, and a makeup artist squats on the ground to trace her eyebrows. Although the makeup is not complete, the taste of sweet and soft waxy has already made people soft.


    Obviously, the craftsmanship of the stylist and the make-up artist is extraordinary. Coupled with the appearance of the opening show, the special care that an you and Xiao Xueer have received has almost been put on the surface.


    Anyang didn''t say that either, but he raised two gift boxes in his hand: "here, I wish you a happy Christmas Eve."


    "Peace fruit?" Xiao Xueer immediately took over one of them. "Anyang brother would even buy this!"


    "Ha ha It''s from heaven. " Anyang said dryly. Seeing that Anyu was still modeling on the chair, he put another apple on the dresser in front of her. "One by one, and another is Anyu''s!"


    "I''m allergic to apples!" said Ann


    Anyang''s mouth angle took a smoke: "so many people, stop making trouble!"


    An you can see people coming and going in the room from the mirror, so he keeps silent at the right time and only turns his mouth.


    Also from the mirror, she could see her girl friend''s happy face, her eyes narrowed into crescent moon, a face that had never received Pingan fruit.


    But every year, many people in their school give her presents on Christmas Eve and ask her out to play. Of course, it''s impossible to go out and play. She won''t accept flowers. Instead, she received a pile of apples for two dormitories to eat separately last year, but this year she refused them all.


    "Thank you, brother Anyang!" Xiao Xueer said sweetly.


    "No No thanks. "


    "In fact, Xiaoyou and I have also prepared the safety fruit for brother Anyang. Wait!" After that, Xiao Xueer pulled a beige handbag from the side, took out two small square boxes with exquisite packaging, pointed to one of the blue ones and said, "here, this is what I bought for brother Anyang."


    After a pause, she pointed to another pink one and said, "this is what Xiao you bought for brother Anyang."


    Anyang Leng Leng: "is it?"


    An you is also stunned.


    Didn''t they say they bought Ping''an fruit for each other? Why did Xiao Xueer suddenly change her mind?


    No, it''s not realistic to change your mind


    Don''t you Fall into another trap?


    An you opens big beautiful eyes, but hears Xiao Xueer to stretch out his hand to press on his shoulder: "is it, small you?"


    She immediately wanted to deny it, but the corner of her eyes just caught a glimpse of the fruit of peace on the dresser. For a moment, it was a little tangled, and her complexion was a little complicated. Then she hurriedly nodded: "ah Yes, it cost me tens of dollars! "Hearing this, the other artists in the same dressing room finally couldn''t help laughing!


    It''s not to laugh at Anyu, it''s just to laugh at their conversation.


    The man in front of me is like a rich second generation of female artists, but his words and deeds are somewhat different.


    Besides, he is also followed by one of the directors of the concert of an''s media. An''s media has publicly vowed to protect its artists. It should not happen to bring the rich second generation of female artists, even if it happens, it should not be so blatant.


    So they were confused.


    At this time I saw Anyang pull the corner of his mouth: "dozens of dollars you are reluctant."


    "What do you know!" Anyu retorted mercilessly, "I only have a few yuan per meal in the school canteen. Even if I buy a drink and a chicken leg, it''s only a dozen yuan. Tens of yuan is my meal money for a few days!"


    "You speak as if we were not the same university!" Anyang also contends with each other, "and I don''t believe you will eat the canteen honestly!"


    "You think everyone is as rich as you!"


    "I don''t want to talk to you!"


    "Same feeling!" Ayu turns his head!


    But this angle has to see the box of Ping''an fruit on the dresser. Even when she looks into the mirror, the mirror also perfectly maps out another part of the dresser.


    Although she knows that the beautiful package is just a beautiful apple, and even the habit of sending this thing is mostly popular on campus. It''s a way for young men and girls to get confused and have some egg pains, but she is still touched.


    From childhood, she received numerous Christmas Eve gifts, but Anyang gave her the first one.


    Before long, she had put on her make-up.


    When the stylist lifted the cloth from her body, what was revealed was a white and shiny princess skirt, which was inlaid with large and small reflectors, with slightly yellow hair color and delicate makeup, which fully revealed her youth and sweetness.


    Even Anyang is amazed!


    An you stares at him and grabs the gift box on the dresser: "what are you looking at! I''m going to prepare for the entrance! "


    Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t have the same understanding with her.


    At this time, Xiao Xueer also wore a black split to the upper thigh evening dress skirt: "Anyang brother, then I''ll go to prepare for the entrance, cheer me on!"


    "Come on!" Anyang said with a smile.


    "Goodbye, Anyang brother."


    "Well."


    Looking at Xiao Xueer turning around, he walked out two steps and turned around and waved to him. He also waved with a smile.


    Two beautiful girls opened another door and walked in. Anyang turned to the woman beside her and said, "please."


    "No trouble, no trouble." "What else do you need?" she said respectfully


    "No, let''s go out." Anyang looks around. This is a public dressing room. Of course, there are no big stars. He is not interested in those big stars.


    **************************


    the art and sports center is facing the first row of the audience on the stage. Ji Weiwei and Xiao Qian are talking happily and smiling lightly, attracting many men''s eyes.


    Moreover, because this is an infield seat, the official price is more than 100000 yuan, and the price of the front row and the position with good perspective is higher, so most of the people nearby are not rich or expensive, but they can not reach the top level. But at least they feel good about themselves. When they see two peerless beauties, they are ready to move.


    But before long, Anyang came back.


    Ji Weiwei raised her head, glanced at the two gift boxes in his hand, one blue and one pink, and said: "yo! It seems that you didn''t lose money this time! "


    Anyang went back to his seat, still sitting in the middle of the two: "what? How about I give you one back? "


    "No, children like it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then you buy it! "


    "Isn''t your sister a child?"


    "How can you call a child when you have such a bad quarrel?"


    "No child can quarrel badly!" Ji Weiwei gave him a white look. "Did you see Yang Yue backstage? Or other big stars? "


    "No. Big stars usually have their own make-up room, which is so easy to see! "


    "Oh! Is there anyone else you can''t see? "


    "I don''t love chasing stars!" Anyang said with his mouth curled.


    "Is it?" Jiweiwei suddenly doubted and stared at him. "According to the media company, Xiaoyou and your sister Xueer will soon become a big star! Are you sure you won''t be chasing the stars then? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Comrade Xiaoqian with his mouth covered and his face disdained, Ji Weiwei, Anyang felt speechless.


    The ticket check-in for more than 60000 people is a troublesome process. It took a long time for such a large art and sports center to gradually fill up. However, after many seats were gradually filled by excited people, the lights in the venue gradually dimmed."The concert is about to begin." Ji Weiwei said.


    "I''m not blind!" Anyang sang a counterpoint, "I got inside information. Anyu and xiaoxueer will appear in the opening show."


    "Is it?" Ji Weiwei opened her eyes wide.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the light on the top of the head is completely dimmed, and the venue is almost dark. The noise goes out in an instant. People hold their breath and stare at the most central stage.


    There is no big screen that is the symbol of an ordinary large-scale concert. There is only an empty stage. It seems that people sitting at the back can''t see the figures on the stage at all.


    But as we all know, Andersen group has an unparalleled holographic projection!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 948

    Suddenly, a clear and ethereal bell rang through the center of the whole art and sports, and the perfect sound quality seemed to ring in the ears of all people, which made people excited.


    Over the dark stage, to the east of the art and Sports Center, a blue figure suddenly emerged -


    "10!"


    It is at least 20 meters high, very textured, just like the essence, giving people the feeling that it is made of some kind of blue metal, with rigid edges and corners, bright and introverted.


    But everyone clearly remember, just now there is still empty, which has so cool creation!


    Then there are some slightly different bells.


    The number changes abruptly --


    "nine!"


    "Eight!"


    "Seven!"


    It''s hard for people who don''t really feel the holographic projection technology of ansteer group to imagine that one day the world can use virtual light to map out something more real than the reality, but ansteer group did.


    In public, people slow down from the shock and count down with the change of numbers.


    "Six!"


    "Five!"


    "Four!"


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    "Zero!"


    Count down to zero, explode!


    "Boom!"


    That blazing white light is like the scene of the big bang. The perfect sound effect is immersive. There are all kinds of languages in the sound of the explosion, but they all mean the same thing. Of course, the clearest and loudest one is Chinese --


    "" the moonlight is still "Yangyue national tour -- the official start of Jinguan station!"


    The art and sports center immediately gave out a burst of cheers, almost all the audience were excited by the grand scene just now, so excited. At this time, they would like to stand up and wave the fluorescent rod in their hands.


    Such a shocking opening production is just a trivial countdown, which has made them full of expectations for the coming concert.


    Then there was a rumble -


    there was no light like a movie projector, no curtain or smoke, the top of the head was so clear into the sky and stars, like removing the huge modern art sense white fiberglass roof in the Art Center, and then bringing everyone to the top of an uncontaminated mountain


    Anyang can hear a continuous echo in the whole art and Sports Center -


    "wow"


    the stars are shining, and then a very real bright moon emerges, scattering silver and white thick light. Some fireflies are flying around in the sky, dragging a number of blue and yellow dim halos. At the lowest time, they are flying above the audience''s heads, creating a dreamland.


    Almost all the audience were stunned.


    This is almost everyone''s imagination, many beautiful animated films have been portrayed, but there is no way to find the beauty in the world.


    Some people are staring at the starry sky, some are holding their boyfriend''s arm and pointing at the perfect moon, some are stretching their hands to touch the flying fireflies overhead


    Although the appearance of fireflies is almost the same as that of real insects, only after beautification and light treatment, it''s such an infatuating scene, as if to tell everyone that all this is not true, how could it be so beautiful?


    Even Ji Weiwei, who is beside Anyang, wants to stay in this moment forever, knowing that the beautiful scenery is too unreal, and wants to see the impossible bright stars and the bright moon coexist until the end of time.


    Someone thought Light is this scene, light is the projection of the dream of beauty in my heart, which is worth the ticket price


    But just like before, when they think that this is the ultimate beauty created by technology, the concert hosted by the media company will give them another blow!


    Of course, it''s the soul strike!


    The dark earth suddenly brightens up against the beautiful night sky. Scenes change constantly, but not in the way of pictures. Each scene is moving. With the super realistic effect of holographic projection, the art and body center is like the center of numerous worlds. The historical processes from all worlds meet here, or people pass through this window See clearly what happened in the different world


    The zombie chases the tank to bite, the sky science fiction fighter soars to fight, the mecha is released from the huge transport aircraft like an island into the battlefield, the old way of sitting on the ground with knees is demonstrating the most basic magic, the confrontation between the two armies, the fatal temptation of the goblin when looking back, the golden palace where the clouds pass in the sun


    The moment when the swordsman drew out his sword, the silver light and cold sharp eyes of the swordsman, the brilliance of the young mage when he focused on casting, and the fierce confrontation between the knights with heavy armour when they fought


    Everything is so real, it makes people feel like they are in it, or who moved the world and concentrated it on the stage.


    The audience stared and marveled.


    The flesh on the body of the zombie, the white smoke from the fighter missiles, the fire raging from the main gun of the machine armor, the tranquil look of the old Taoist priest, the blue tendons on the face and neck when the mortal army roared to the top of their lungs, the delicate eyelashes and beautiful face of the goblin, every tile and every weed in the palaceThe swordsman has some ragged corners and pupils in his eyes, the dust blowing on the ground when the magic is released, and the potholes on the armor of the heavily armored Knight


    Everything is done so finely!


    It''s just like a real person, a real scene.


    No! They are real!


    Otherwise, why do so many people panic because of the roar of the zombies, the roar of the war, and the long-term fascination because of the goblin''s looking back?


    But in a blink of an eye, all these scenes disappeared, leaving only a blue slowly rotating planet.


    "To transmit new senses through art and technology - Andersen media." A thick voice said that the blue planet gradually became a grassy hillside.


    There are dense and colorful wild flowers on the hillside, which set off the quiet and deep night on the top of the head. The fierce moment just calmed down, and the picture seems to have recovered a peace.


    Suddenly a faint sound came out --


    "Lili..."


    It''s like a chicken breaking out of an egg shell, a grass breaking through the earth''s barrier, a sprout breaking out of the earth, and in an instant, it grows into a huge tree with colorful fruits and huge trumpet flowers. It was a light noise again, the light in the huge tree was like a light, and the trunk at this time seemed to have turned into a small wooden house in a fairy tale


    Now someone can see by the light that this tree is rooted in the stage, but compared with it, the stage is too small.


    The sound of the sand has not stopped, but also two shoots, into two flowers.


    A snow lotus with dense cold air, the edge of the petals is black, which is particularly charming in the cold. The other is a pink rose, with thorns. The light rises from the flowers.


    As soon as the scene is created, the heaven and the earth are created. No matter the stars or the bright moon, or the flying fireflies are all embellished.


    The main body of the picture is the huge tree with shimmering light and the two flowers at the gate of the trunk.


    All of a sudden there was a squeak.


    Near the ear, far away in the sky.


    At that moment, the trunk of the giant tree really opened a door, from which came a graceful figure. She looked around as if she were a newborn, but she walked out as if she were born to know. She stepped on the grass, bathed in the moonlight, looked up at the stars, and was surrounded by fireflies.


    She was dressed in green leaves, with slender thighs and slender waist. Her white skin was crystal clear and her face was delicate. She was like an elf who was made from heaven and earth.


    "Wow! ~"


    there was another cry of surprise in the guild hall!


    Then there was a scream, the whole hall audience were shaking their hands of the fluorescent rod, many people decisively cited the LED light!


    "Oh!"


    This woman is Yang Yue!


    It''s just that she''s really beautiful at this time. As for whether it''s true or not, the audience can''t tell


    Like the fairy Yang Yue stepping out of the door, some implicit and some surprised, it seems to be the first time to see this scene.


    She didn''t have much acting skills. After all, she was a singer, not an actor. When she calmed down, she planned to give her the original script and reached behind.


    The props group perfectly gave her a wood branch, and the special effects group gave this special wood branch a more brilliant luster!


    Yang Yue walked out with a wand like wooden branch, smiled and greeted all the audience. Then he couldn''t help but say excitedly: "the world is so cold and lonely, I need two companions. The stage director told me that this wand has magic power, so long as you use this wand to point to a certain plant, you can wake it up."


    Inside the guild hall, there was a burst of laughter, but the color of exclamation remained unchanged. Then everyone turned their eyes to the two different flowers.


    Only hearing Yang Yue said with a bad smile, "let me try to wake up the weeds under my feet..."


    The laughter of 60000 people immediately converged.


    As expected, Yang Yue drew a circle on the ground with his magic wand. Obviously nothing happened, because this book is not in the plan of the stage director, and Yang Yue, who has earned enough eyeballs, laughs, involving her fans'' eyes, and goes to the two flowers


    Those two flowers are very tall. She needs to look up when standing.


    "These are two little beauties!" As always, the mischievous style and casual tone make many audiences realize that Yang Yue may be true.


    With a brush, the scepter is on two flowers.


    In the scene, when time flies, the flower path of the two flowers suddenly shrinks down until the flowers are close to the ground --


    at this time, all the audience can see two young girls lying in the two flowers, a sweet girl in a clean and white princess dress is lying in the pink rose, and an evening dress with a black split to the upper thigh in the black edge snowdrop The dress of the cold beautiful girl, both eyes closed waiting for Yang Yue''s wake-up, did not see the face, just look and temperament has conquered the audience!Obviously in the two people''s clothing modeling and makeup, Andersen media has spent a lot of effort!


    "Oh!"


    A burst of cheers and applause!


    Yang Yue was also very satisfied, but she just abandoned the script and said to the audience with a smile: "look! Two little girls are still sticking to the director''s arrangement, waiting for my magic


    Her fans cheered and laughed again.


    Xiao Xueer and an you both helplessly open their eyes.


    Although the audience can see such beautiful pictures, the props they really lie on can be rigid!


    In any case, such a way of debut is also a pioneer in real world concerts, which can be recorded in history and deeply remembered by all the people on site. If there is no accident, tomorrow''s push news of major websites will post photos of the opening show of the concert, including them.


    Soon, the beautiful scenery on the ground gradually disappeared, leaving only the stars and the bright moon in the sky and the fireflies in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Three beams of light fell from the sky.


    The three of them stood on the stage.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 949

    Three of the three pillars of light are shining, especially behind them. The three figures exactly the same as them are projected, up to 10 meters high, but just like the essence. It''s like amplifying them without any flaws, and putting them behind the dark stage so that everyone can see them.


    There are not many fabrics on Yang Yue''s body, showing snow-white skin, but her appearance can only be regarded as superior, not peerless, but this dress really makes her have a kind of ethereal and pure temperament, with the projection background at this time, it is particularly charming.


    On the contrary, an you and Xiao Xueer, who are in full dress, are more amazing. A sweet and crisp person and a cold and lonely girl form the most beautiful scenery.


    Of course, it''s unfair to Yang Yue. After all, she is the leader. Other guests of the concert also mentioned it several times, but she thought again and again that she accepted the arrangement. Because she knows that the company doesn''t have to give up so much investment in herself, but it must give up for them. If she wants to enjoy the treatment that the world-class king has never enjoyed, and if she wants to make this feast of music art and advanced technology belong to her, she must make the necessary sacrifice.


    So -


    Yang Yue in the middle of the light column bowed with the microphone: "a new song knocks on the door, and a" Elven kingdom "is given to you. I hope you like it."


    There was a big round of applause in the audience. It''s strange to hear a new song in the concert.


    Yang Yue, an you and Xiao Xueer bowed to everyone again, and the dull and exciting music immediately sounded. The platform behind the stage rose, sending a group of dancers wearing cool leaves or attractive leather armour.


    The rhythm of drum dots is heavy and dense, which can make people''s blood boil in an instant. However, the harp and flute sound add a level peace to it. It seems that people can see the peaceful land full of green grass and ancient wood, the iron hooves trampling on the grass, the beautiful fine and smart bows, and the sharp bows and arrows which are rough and polished can be shot out in a flash!


    Yang Yue''s voice rang. She was singing a song of praise, a song of sorrow. She appreciated the splendor and purity of the elves Kingdom, the cruelty of the war and the fearlessness of the soldiers who went to the battlefield without hesitation.


    This song is not fast, but it''s also very burning. As a divine song that has been burning all over the western continent of the doomsday world, it has been occupying the song list for three weeks. It''s easy to let the atmosphere rise to a new height!


    And this song also needs a lot of harmony. An you and Xiao Xueer take on this responsibility.


    After a song is sung, the audience is totally high!


    Even though the Chinese version is slightly distorted, the power of the divine song is not less. This song is still a masterpiece that can impact the Grammy in the real world. It can be a representative work of any superstar, which is often said to make people popular and sing songs for a lifetime. It''s too easy to impress a group of audience in the concert.


    "Thank you!" Yang Yue bowed slightly with the microphone, cheered and cheered the audience fiercely, and a satisfied smile came up from the corner of his mouth.


    Obviously, the effect of this divine song with the holographic projection scene is beyond her imagination. Not only has there been no predecessor in the history, but also the rhythm of leaving her fame to the later generations. But she also hasn''t forgotten what she has to do.


    "Can you calm down for a while? I''m very excited, too. But look how good I am!" Yang Yue said with a smile, "the opening show is over. I believe everyone has a deep memory of the scene and the song! Of course, I don''t know you. You must be impressed by these two beautiful and lovely girls around me. "


    At this time, the general fans will not respond to their idols with laughter, but with screams, crazy swings of fluorescent sticks or mobile phones.


    Hearing the voice of the whole art and sports center and the rippling sea of lights around, Yang Yue was very satisfied, nodded, and said again and again: "but they are not my harmony. They are just temporarily pulled by me to help. These two little girls are very powerful. We will wait and see. Later, they will also perform a great song for you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ As for how good it is, it''s probably not worse than I just sang, ha ha! " Yangyue smiled, "then let my good sister present a song to you. I''ll change my clothes. It''s a little cold..."


    There was another shriek under the stage!


    An you and Xiao Xueer both bowed and thanked each other, and unconsciously glanced at Anyang, who was sitting in the first row, and then walked under the stage with Yang Yue.


    "Thank you, sister Yang Yue." Anyu said cleverly.


    "Thank you, sister Yang Yue." Xiao Xueer also said.


    "Thank you. The same company should have supported each other. And through this period of contact, I think we have a good fit. The first rehearsal was very tacit." Yangyue said casually, "besides, I''m not afraid of you robbing my fans. Fans who can like my stars are definitely true love, hahaha!"


    Anyu thought of the fight in the past company, the first rehearsal out of embarrassment, or very decisive bow: "no matter how to say or thank Yang Yue sister!"


    Yang Yue smiled: "you are so polite. I hope we can cooperate in the future.""We also hope that one day we can have the opportunity to share the stage with sister Yang Yue." Anyu said with a smile.


    Xiao Xueer can understand the meaning of an you, and also can vaguely guess her mind, so she smiled and said, "sister Yang Yue is my idol, and it''s also our goal. Our dream is to be able to stand with sister Yang Yue one day!"


    "Don''t worry. The effect tonight is beyond my imagination. You will be red in the future!" Yang Yue took over the thick clothes handed over by the assistant and put them on his body. "Then I''ll change my clothes first. I have to go on stage in four minutes! You should also prepare well, drink water and keep your voice. As long as you sing that song well, I promise there is no better knock on the door in the world! "


    "Well, thank you, sister Yang Yue!"


    "Yang Yue, please walk slowly."


    When they saw Yang Yue off, they were relieved and went to the rest room.


    They haven''t even finished knocking on the door, and they haven''t put the performance business as the priority for the time being. It''s estimated that the company will not provide them with assistants until some time. As for brokers, they still share a broker with several other artists.


    They went to the rest room to drink honey water and hung their voices. They were nervous. In addition, their mobile phones were banned by their agents at this time. They didn''t know how to spend their time.


    Xiao Xueer suddenly asked, "Xiaoyou, didn''t I just make a fool of myself?"


    "Should No. "


    "That''s good that''s good!"


    "What? I''m afraid Anyang will see it. "


    "This is our first show. If something goes wrong, how can we go in the future?" Said Xiao Xueer.


    "Cut! Excuse! " Ann gave her a white look.


    Close your eyes and recollect the rhythm point and lyrics again. After repeatedly confirming that the song has been reflected in her soul and can come after opening her mouth, an you opened her eyes, hesitated, and faced Xiao xue''er in a tangled way:


    "that Didn''t I just make a fool of myself


    "No." Xiao Xueer said, "I''ve been paying attention to you. You''re doing very well!"


    "That''s good!" Ann took a long breath.


    "What? Are you afraid of being embarrassed by Anyang''s brother? " Xiao Xueer looks at an you with a mysterious expression.


    "No!" An you''s face is inexplicably reddish, and then he straightens out and says, "this is our first show. If something goes wrong, how can we go in the future?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Please give me the copyright fee! "


    "Yes, here you are!" An you immediately put out his hand and poked at Xiao Xueer''s waist. He said, "here you are, how much do you want?"


    "Ah! I''m wrong I''m wrong! " Xiao xue''er hurriedly dodged and surrendered, "stop making trouble, and we have to go to the stage later!"


    "There are more than forty minutes left! Didn''t you say you wanted to pay copyright fee... " An you does not stop the movement on his hand, which makes Xiao Xueer keep ticklish back.


    "Oh, I''m not talking about this..."


    "What is that?"


    Two people quarreled, suddenly banged into a dress is very dignified, fat woman.


    The fat woman held a pile of documents in one hand and a cup of hot boiled water in the other. Fortunately, Xiao Xueer, who was forced to retreat by an you, just touched her gently, neither scattering the documents nor sprinkling the boiled water.


    An you and Xiao Xueer immediately stop, stand straight and shout: "I''m sorry, didn''t hit you?"


    The woman frowned, looked at the environment, and saw that it was just the most common public dressing room. Her face suddenly sank. She frowned and said, "what are you doing? So many people are busy here. Is it where you fight? I''ll ask you, what if you hit someone! "


    An you and Xiao Xueer were embarrassed, and apologized quickly: "I''m really sorry, we didn''t pay attention to..."


    "Not paying attention for a while? Are all the new buddies now passing the buck? " Women eyebrows a pick, first carefully looked at them, glanced at the hands of the hot cup, "of course you did not pay attention! If the boiling water is spilled, it''s not you! Even if it''s hot, can you afford to pay for any mistakes in the documents? "


    "Er..." An you pulled the corners of his mouth.


    "Brow fart brow, remember to look at a point for me later, in this circle can mix long dessert!" The woman glared at her, "if I didn''t rush to send Yao Yuman documents and water, I would have to teach you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An you looks speechless.


    Xiao Xueer pulls her behind her back and asks her not to be impulsive. She whispers, "it''s sister Yao''s agent..."


    Anyu wants to talk back, but after thinking about it, he suffers.


    The woman snorted coldly, shook the document on her hand, twisted her huge ass and left.


    In the process of her speaking, the whole dressing room seemed to be photographed by her momentum, silently listening to her reprimand, perhaps also saved the psychology of watching the bustle, and only after she left did she start to work on their own.


    Someone whispered to an you, "this is Xu Ting, who is used to being arrogant and domineering by virtue of their company''s policies and sister Yao''s prestige. She has a bad temper. Don''t take her seriously."An you nodded.


    But there are also people who look on coldly. Although everyone is not famous in the circle, they are much better than the two pure newcomers. When they can only dance and sing, the two little girls can participate in the opening show of Yang Yue, which makes them feel envious.


    And they don''t know what the so-called opening show is. If they do, their attitude will be much better than now.


    Of course, they may be more jealous!


    In the blink of an eye, the dressing room is busy again. It''s like throwing a stone into the sea of wind and waves. It can''t stir up any waves.


    An you goes back to her seat, but she has no mood to fight with Xiao Xueer.


    Yao Yuman, as she knows, is very famous. She is not inferior to Yang Yue at all. She is not an artist signed by an''s media, but from another company. In order to operate this time, she was invited to help. Of course, the purpose is to play this concert, and let her and Xiao Xueer get more attention. In addition, she can also publicize the holographic projection technology of Andersen electron from a side perspective.


    Xu Ting didn''t hear much about it, probably because she started early, but she also made up for the relevant knowledge, knowing that there was a period of time when the entertainment industry was very popular and powerful agents.


    There are also two kinds of strength. Some brokers are strong outside, and some are also strong for their own artists.


    With the development of the entertainment industry, the former, which mainly exploits artists, almost disappeared, while the latter, which is still alive, has survived.


    Xu Ting is one of them.


    This kind of person will not only bow to the ground, but also observe the words and expressions. When he meets a big brand and a powerful person, he will be ready to serve. In this process, all the anger will be vented on the small artists who are unable to resist.


    Anyu thought about it angrily. At last, he vomited out his Qi and chose to forget it!


    In the art and Sports Center Hall, Lin Ru, Yang Yue''s friend, sang her famous song. This song, with a high degree of singing, also caused the whole audience to sing with the atmosphere just set off.


    The world knows nothing about what happened backstage.


    Comrade Xiaoqian also recalled the opening show just now, turning his head gently like water and saying, "just Xiaoyou is very beautiful!"


    Before Anyang nodded, Ji Weiwei on the other side said, "yes, but the one next to her Your sister Xueer is also very beautiful! "


    Anyang: "..."


    Xiaoqian covers her mouth and chuckles: "good luck in peach blossom!"


    Anyang: "..."


    Lin Ru sang a song and stepped down. Then Yang Yue, who changed into a black vest and leather pants, came back to the stage again. With the violent music rhythm, the style suddenly became fierce.


    One song after another, the concert is getting better.


    The audience is also getting more and more hi. At the place closest to the side passage of the stage, Yang Yue once walked by, and even some people fainted.


    Now the ears are full of almost all shouts and follow-up songs, which is really rare for Yang Yue, a non queen singer - she could not even support such a big concert without the support of an''s media.


    The rhythm of the concert was well maintained. The passion songs and slow songs crossed each other to ensure that Yang Yue''s voice could be fully rested. In addition, every other period of time, there would be supporting guests on the stage, resulting in Yang Yue still in good condition.


    Finally, it''s time for Anyu and xiaoxueer to perform again, which is also their official performance.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 950

    In the dressing room, Xiao Xueer is standing in the corner, her tall and full figure is reflected in the mirror, while an you stands behind her with her head down, sorting out the folds and the modesty of the bifurcated position of the black evening dress skirt for her.


    After that, an you took a deep breath and looked at the cool and beautiful girl in the mirror. He could not help being envious.


    "Cher, you are a natural star!"


    Xiao Xueer''s skin is as white as snow, as his name implies. It''s more attractive under the package of black evening dress skirt, especially a pair of slender thighs which are more white compared with black cloth, which can make people fancy at a glance.


    She was born with the temperament to control all hearts!


    Xiao Xueer just smiled, and suddenly saw that the dressing room was in disorder. The makeup artists and stylists who signed on to an media coughed twice, and all showed their earnest work.


    And many of the small artists who signed with Andersen didn''t know what they heard, and they all came up with the best form.


    Xiao Xueer hears something vaguely about the arrival of Liu Zong.


    She was stunned. I don''t know which President Liu is.


    But when she didn''t ask, she saw a security guard and a female assistant come in first, followed by a middle-aged man with a big back, a silver suit and gold rimmed glasses. They were all full of mature charm.


    Xiao Xueer is stunned again and pulls an you.


    Anyu immediately followed her eyes.


    Actually, it''s the president Liu they know!


    That is, Liu Zhengye, President of Andersen media.


    They have seen each other several times and are familiar with each other, but they really can''t think what Liu Zong, who is in charge of the whole Anyi media, is doing here.


    At this time, I saw a large number of people nodding their heads and stooping, shouting that general manager Liu was good, and general manager Liu smiled and responded one by one. His attitude was very gentle and polite, which made people feel like a spring breeze.


    In his capacity, this nod and salute can make many people who think highly of themselves smile.


    You should know that Andersen media is not only an entertainment company, it almost controls a complete media chain. In addition to the production of films and music, there are also distribution, and even the continuous acquisition of cinemas, the construction of their own cinemas, and the creation of their own music software platform. It also has TV series and variety shows, has its own news platform, is also preparing for magazine distribution and a new new new media platform, and many planners can use the world''s Andersen smart phones to create an unstoppable posture State implementation.


    This is a huge thing, which will surpass the existence of any media and entertainment company. Liu Zhengye is also a big guy in the future. They are very satisfied with his smiling words.


    But Liu Zhengye, responding to the greetings of the people, moved forward, like inspecting, but stopped in front of an you and Xiao Xueer, and hung up a kind smile.


    An you and Xiao Xueer hurriedly and cleverly shouted, "good evening, Mr. Liu."


    "Well, well, I saw you." Mr. Liu said gently, glancing at the dressing table, "I''ll be on the stage again soon. How are you getting ready?"


    "All right." Ayu said with a smile.


    "That''s good. I just watched your opening show below. It''s very good!" Mr. Liu boasted a word and didn''t mean to stay. He just told him, "it''s cold. Although the indoor air conditioning is fully turned on, we should pay attention to it. You are still young. You can''t wear so little. I''ll have two clothes sent to you later. When you get off the stage, put them on quickly. Don''t get cold! "


    An you''s face is red: "don''t bother."


    "That''s not good. You can''t catch cold!" Liu waved, turned around and left. "That''s the deal!"


    "Then Thank you, Mr. Liu. " "Don''t worry, Mr. Liu," he shouted


    Xiao Xueer also said, "Liu always walks slowly."


    Liu did not respond to their farewell, but continued to inspect the other side.


    "Good evening, Mr. Liu."


    "Hello!"


    "Here comes president Liu?"


    "Yes, come and see everyone."


    "Liu always walk slowly!"


    "Ha ha, don''t give it away. I''ll see you after the performance next night. Now I''ll go first."


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Liu''s voice kept coming until he disappeared into the public''s sight with the figure of security guard and assistant.


    In an instant, everyone in the dressing room turned their eyes to an you and Xiao Xueer.


    Some people can''t help but ask tentatively: "you What''s the relationship with Liu? I think he cares for you very much! "


    Xiao Xueer replied faintly, "maybe we are young. Mr. Liu always cares about his employees."


    In the room, many people who have signed up with Ansteel media have left their mouths.


    It''s not enough to be young. Liu Zhengye usually can''t care so much about an ordinary employee, let alone send clothes.


    "My name is Xie Chunsheng. May I have your name, please?" said a handsome four line male singer"My name is Xiao Xueer." Xiao Xueer pursed.


    Anyu turned his head and said, "no Liu!"


    People felt her unsmooth attitude and obvious unwillingness to mention the topic, and all of a sudden, their expressions were meaningful.


    It''s not Liu Zhengye''s relative, it''s other relationship! Otherwise, there are so many people here. Why do others only care about you? Otherwise, you two new people who have never been on the stage can participate in the unprecedented holographic projection opening show!


    It can be said that jealousy casts gloom in many people''s hearts, so it''s hard to think on the bright side.


    Xiao Xueer glanced at them, but didn''t explain.


    As for Liu Zhengye, when an you met with him and mentioned that he wanted to enter the entertainment circle, he promised to come down at will, boasting as if he were helping the younger generation. Later, he could pretend to see Chen Mei and pretend to like the two girls and sign them.


    But now that Anyu has learned his identity, his deliberate concealment is meaningless.


    ''s Anne is the royal highness of the princess.


    ''s attitude is not to mention at the moment, but what kind of heart should he give to his royal highness? No need for him to teach him.


    In an instant, they dressed well and met some strange eyes of the public. They both walked out of the door calmly and never moved forward.


    In the place where they are going to stage, because it is semi open and close to the stage, the air conditioner doesn''t work, there are many people but it''s still very cold, which makes them shiver and have goose bumps on their arms.


    But they also bear to rub their hands and pace in place, because this is the first step of their dreams!


    Yang Yue happened to be in this position, but she was sitting on the sofa against the wall, and suddenly saw that they were frozen. She quickly asked the assistant to lift her heater, and at the same time, wrapped in a down jacket, let her go.


    "Xiaoyou and Xueer, come and have a seat, and be warm!"


    An you hesitated for a moment, or sat in the past: "thank you, sister Yang Yue."


    "You''re welcome!"


    Yang Yue''s agent is also a member of the company. He is very reasonable. He asks an you and Xiao Xueer if they want to drink some hot water.


    Xu Ting, Yao Yuman''s agent, sits on the sofa on the other side, but Yao Yuman is not here, so it''s easy to imagine that she must be performing on the stage now.


    At this time, the singing from the stage and the guild hall is Yao Yuman''s "messenger", which is one of her representative works. Through a nearby door and long passage, you can see her tall figure.


    An you listens slightly, in the heart rises a burst of envy.


    Compared with Yang Yue, Yao Yuman is a pure strength school, not because she sings better than Yang Yue, but because she is not beautiful.


    But her singing always catches the whole audience, so even if her character is not very pleasant, her appearance is general, and occasionally there are rumors about who and who are in conflict, she can still get mixed up.


    "I don''t know when I will be able to stand on the stage to welcome the cheers of fans, and open a concert of my own!" An you exclaimed.


    Before long, Yao Yuman had finished singing.


    At this time, the main player is off. It''s time to play.


    An you and Xiao Xueer also hurriedly get up with Yang Yue and take her to the door. Watching her and Yao Yuman who came back from the stage say hello to each other and go to the stage, they immediately aroused the fierce cheers of the fans. Even Yao Yuman is also in high spirits.


    Xiao Xueer and an you go back, but they meet Xu Ting who meets Yao Yuman.


    "It''s you two!" Xu Ting frowned.


    An you pulled at the corners of his mouth: "it''s like you didn''t see us just now!"


    "Oh! I can see it. " Xu Ting said in a strange way, "I also said that you two little girls are so hard. It turns out that Yang Yue supports you!"


    "Ha ha..." Anyu wants to say something, but Xiao Xueer pulls him.


    "Stop it. It''s important to stay in good shape!"


    "Good."


    They ignored Xu Ting and went back.


    Xu Ting''s face was green and white. She almost wanted to teach the two girls a lesson on the spot. But Yao Yuman shouted --


    "sister Xu, pour me a glass of water!"


    "Ah, yes!" Xu Ting immediately went to the water dispenser and glanced at an you.


    She wrote it down!


    Because there are only two sofas in this simple lounge, which are all big brand seats. Yang Yue took them to sit just now. Now Yang Yue has gone, they can''t continue to sit, especially in this entertainment circle where there are a lot of rules and qualifications.


    So they can only stand.


    Yang Yue''s agent also knows that these two little girls don''t want to be seen as having no predecessors, so he doesn''t say much, but still brings the heater to the past and aims at them.


    Before long, Xu Ting followed Yao Yuman to her exclusive lounge, passed by Xiao Xueer and an you, and asked with a smile, "Ouch! How can I stand here? Didn''t I sit on the sofa before? "Anyu gave her a cold look and didn''t speak.


    Yao Yuman frowned and said, "sister Xu, let''s go."


    After the two of them left, Yang Yue''s agent said to an you and Xiao Xueer, "don''t take it to heart. This circle is just like this. There are always people with eyes higher than the top, but they don''t know the height of the world."


    An you nodded: "which circle is not like this."


    Yang Yue''s agent smiled again.


    At this time, Yang Yue just came on the stage. It will take about 20 minutes to perform before he can rest. That means that they will wait 20 minutes here before they come on the stage. They also need a heater.


    But if they were told to wait in that dressing room again, they would not.


    Twenty minutes passed in a flash.


    An you and Xiao Xueer have been rubbing their hands in the excited and nervous mood, but they feel a little thirsty. Fortunately, Yang Yue''s agent handed them half a glass of water, which made them feel much better.


    At this time, I only heard Yang Yue''s voice coming from the conference hall, because the background position sounds slightly distorted.


    "No, I can''t. I can''t bear my voice. According to the old rules, I should invite my little friend to help me at this time That''s right, this time is the two little beauties in the show, the flower fairies you miss! I said that they will bring super good music. I think the taste of the people should be similar to me, right


    The center of art and sports immediately sounded a deafening voice.


    An you and Xiao Xueer hurriedly hold hands with each other and walk out of the suggested lounge and into the passage.


    Yang Yue soon left the stage in a violent cheering, and the host''s voice rang: "let''s welcome An you and Xiao Xueer have brought us the praises of Yang Yue, the shining hemisphere! "


    The two little beauties quickly adjusted their breathing and did it according to the training they received. With a smile, they stepped onto the lift platform under the stage and waited.


    There are tensions, but they are not too strong, because the manager has said that the company has prepared the best tuners and far beyond the current era''s tuners for them, and they can never make mistakes!


    In an instant, the light was dim, and the accompaniment of the familiar soul sounded.


    The lift table rose slowly into a man-made fog.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 951

    The lift table trembled slightly and was even with the stage.


    The voice of the audience came in waves. The seat in the distance was dark, but the light was like the ocean. This feeling can lift anyone on the stage to the sky, and also make people like grass in the wind and waves.


    Xiao Xueer and an you are not timid, only excited for a while, and even the other hand without a microphone is slightly clenched up. The familiar music is the fence to protect them from being blown down. On the contrary, they can ride the waves to the sky.


    The unprecedented sense of satisfaction filled their hearts, even though these fans were others'' and cheered for others, they were still so satisfied.


    All of a sudden, they saw two huge projection pictures on both sides of the huge art center wall opposite, which were pictures of the two people with their names.


    "Wow!"


    Ann opened her eyes wide.


    Just now, she was envied to see other fans holding up the lamp sign with their idols. She didn''t know when they would have such treatment, but she didn''t expect that someone would type out their names in a flash. Moreover, this way, compared with the LED lamp sign, she didn''t know how much taller it was!


    Looking down slightly, she could see Anyang sitting in the middle of jiweiwei and Xiaoqian, smiling to see them.


    Then, the accompaniment has reached the starting point.


    Anyang was immediately aroused and almost made a mistake. Fortunately, these days, the practice over and over again made her instinctively sing along.


    "Light hemisphere" is undoubtedly a divine song from another world. In the limelight, no danger of anything going wrong. The words of the other world''s songs are tested by the market, relatively reliable and more assured.


    The difficulty of this song is not high, there is no requirement of high pitch and simple breath application, and the words and songs are simple and beautiful. It is obviously a song that is easy to spread. It not only conforms to the singing skills of an you and Xiao Xueer, but also reaches a high degree of transmission.


    Sure enough, an you and Xiao Xueer alternately perform this extraordinarily beautiful song, accompanied by the beautiful projection scene and the smoke rising from the stage, which soon fascinates people.


    There is also a very fast part, with a clear rhythm, which caused a strong response in the whole audience.


    It''s just because all the audience here are listening to this song for the first time, they can''t sing with each other, and they can only keep quiet, listen quietly, and wave their fluorescent sticks.


    On the stage, an you and Xiao Xueer are singing more and more, getting better!


    Xiao Xueer, in particular, completely let go of herself on the stage. Her cool and arrogant momentum was the same for a while, just like the tall figure and the slender white thighs exposed at the fork of the black dress and skirt, which affected the hearts of all the audience.


    From time to time, she smiled under the stage. The contrast between such a smile on her cold face was huge, which was really fascinating.


    Unfortunately, her smile is always in one direction.


    Before long, a song was sung.


    "Hiss!"


    The stage was sprayed with white fog and sparks more than three meters high. Then there was a shout in the art and sports center. The sound wave and fluorescence converged into one piece, which had the momentum of sweeping the whole guild hall.


    The staff of an''s media also controlled the headlights on the top of the guild hall to flash for a few times, which seemed to be cheering off, but it made the audience rise to the peak of their emotions.


    Some people even shout another song, but the voice is not big. After all, Yang Yue''s fans are the majority here.


    But anyway, after this song, it''s estimated that everyone here will remember these two beautiful little beauties with different styles, which is also the strategy of the media company. First, put a song that is destined to be widely sung on a stage of universal attention, and then launch other famous songs as their personal singing skills improve. At the same time, it''s about the light hemisphere ¡·We are ready to launch the new music player, which will be found in the major music software tonight, and will be added to the daily push of the music player on the Android smartphone.


    can be said that the media companies have no interest in this matter, and all of them are mainly based on the royal highness of the princess.


    An you and Xiao Xueer bowed to the audience, said a thank you, and walked off the stage with a red face.


    They think it''s a great feeling!


    It''s fascinating!


    No wonder so many people even sacrifice their freedom to step on this shining stage! Even if I have been wandering for so many years, I swear not to look back!


    Walking into the channel on the side of the stage, he nodded with the handsome host, and also politely greeted Yang Yue, who was ready to take the stage again. When I walked into the lounge, I saw Xu Ting standing at the door. Her face was a little ugly.


    The singing in the guild hall can be heard here, just because of the slight distortion of the location, but it does not affect people''s recognition of the beauty of the song, especially the insiders in this room. And when an you and Xiao Xueer step down, the strong cry is as loud as Yao Yuman!


    An you and Xiao Xueer didn''t pay attention to her, but also said hello to Yang Yue''s agent."Thank you, sister Lin."


    "You don''t have to thank me. Congratulations on your success!"


    "Sister Lin is joking. Let''s go back to have a rest first. Sister Lin is careful about catching cold!" An you and Xiao Xueer say, then holding hands to go back.


    Xu Ting''s face was calm, and she went with her.


    In fact, she came to see these two girls make mistakes. Generally, three-tier stars or online singers can''t avoid making mistakes when they first appear on such a big stage. Besides, two pure newcomers, along with them, can sneer at them and teach them how to be human.


    But in fact, on the contrary, she saw only the bright side of the two girls, and her heart was in a great imbalance for a while.


    "By what?"


    There was such an emotion under her calm face.


    But not far away, she saw a familiar figure in front of her stop an you and Xiao Xueer. She could hear the voice:


    "Hello, miss two, Liu always asked me to send you clothes."


    "Thank you, and for me, Mr. Liu."


    "You''re welcome. I think so. Let''s go and do something first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Ting''s corner of the mouth jerked, a close look, found that the man is really Liu Zhengye''s assistant!


    ********************************


    the concert outside is still going on. Yang Yue will have a rest every once in a while, but all the singers who take her place are skilled singers, which will not let the atmosphere cool down at all.


    It is in such a case that the atmosphere in the venue is still heating up, and the voice waves are higher than waves!


    Some people are hoarse because of cheering, screaming and singing, but they still don''t stop; some of the hosts have synchronized the live performance of the concert to the Internet, and at that time, people have a new understanding of the rising strength of Yangyue, the singer and the strength of an''s media. Correspondingly, all the guests supporting the concert are enthusiastic!


    The netizens on the Internet have a heated discussion. They regret that they didn''t buy tickets. They brush their posts and are surrounded by Yang Yue''s fans. They start to call friends and call friends to watch the live broadcast. They even post two "flower fairies" for information.


    This concert is bound to attract quite high attention, not only because of art, but also because of technology!


    At the end of the concert, because the fans were a little tired, tired and dumb, all the songs became lyrical slow songs, which belong to the kind that can sit down on the edge of the stage and sing deeply. Fans either sing softly or dance slowly to the rhythm with their fluorescent sticks or mobile phones.


    In the front row, some people sitting in the inner seats and pretentious finally couldn''t help but move to this side under the background of the aestheticism scene constructed by holographic projection, but finally stopped in front of Anyang and Xiaoqian, and nodded to Anyang kindly, saying:


    "Hello, are you also a big fan of Yangyue?" Two handsome young men laughed.


    Jiweiwei glanced at them and saw that although they were talking to Anyang, their eyes mostly moved on themselves and Xiaoqian, so she said simply, "no!"


    "Er..." Said one of the young men in dismay.


    "Then what are you doing here?" Another young man looked at Ji Weiwei and asked quickly.


    "It''s none of your business!" Ji Weiwei''s face is expressionless.


    "Well It''s not good for you to talk like this. Everyone comes to the concert. Maybe you like the same person. You can make a friend! " Two young people give up Ji Weiwei and look at Anyang and Xiaoqian instead. They still talk to Anyang, "brother, do you think so?"


    Anyang raised his head and glanced at him lightly. His eyes were cold without feeling, but seemed to radiate strange light.


    The man was stunned at first, then he raised his head and went back to his seat.


    His companion was startled, yet did not respond, and met Anyang''s eyes.


    So he followed in the footsteps of his companions.


    Comrade Xiaoqian looked at Anyang a little surprised, then looked at Ji Weiwei and said, "Weiwei is so powerful."


    "Hehe General... " Ji Weiwei still didn''t respond, "in the face of these people who are holding the psychology of" as long as the hoe is well waved, no wall can''t be dug down ", we should teach them a lesson..."


    "Yes!" Comrade Xiaoqian nodded.


    Before long, the concert ended in the cheers of 60000 people, and the audience began to leave one after another with a satisfied and reluctant expression.


    However, the gentle and dignified Comrade Xiaoqian and the charming Ji Weiwei are so charming that the environment is too impulsive. A man who had been sitting behind them stood up with them, smiled and said to Anyang, "I guess you should be fans of those two immortals? Let me introduce myself. My name is mu Gui''an and I started an Internet company. "


    Jiweiwei Leng next: "how do you guess?"


    "Intuition." The charm of the man smiled and said to Anyang, "I also like those two little girls. Make a friend and exchange when you have time."Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth: "no need."


    "It''s rare that we have the same hobbies. I think those two little girls should be new people. We can set up a support group for her together. I''ll pay for it." The man grabs the breakthrough point, talks rationally, and inadvertently displays his wealth, "how about thinking about it?"


    Anyang sighed and began to recite the mantra in a low voice.


    He knew that this person just seemed to like making friends, but when he and he exchanged contact information, I''m afraid that the first question was which of the two goddesses around him was his girlfriend, and the second question was the other contact information.


    If you can say She would have said Especially both of them are labor capital!


    Seeing Anyang''s head down and ignoring him, the man''s smile was a little stiff, but he kept on: "not even making a friend, brother? Please what time Do you think I will hurt you? Or what do you want? "


    All of a sudden, Anyang raised his head, and there was a flash of pale yellow light in his eyes.


    The man, like the man before him, had a tremor of body, and the whole man was frozen in place.


    "Let''s go." Anyang turns around.


    "Well."


    The three men stepped out of their positions.


    Ji Weiwei walked and said in surprise, "how did you do it? You hypnotized people at a glance?"


    "Would you like to try?"


    "No, but if you meet this kind of person again, you can make a big news. Hahaha!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re the only one! "


    Comrade Xiaoqian was also amazed at her, but she just sipped her mouth and didn''t speak.


    She always thought it was Xiaochan''s ability.


    The three walked out of the seats, but not out of the venue, but stood not far from the stage.


    Anyang said, "do you want to see them?"


    "What do you think? Vivi. " Xiaoqian looks at jiweiwei.


    "Go and have a look." Jiweiwei said.


    "Then go and have a look." Xiaoqian said to Anyang.


    "Good!" Anyang nodded his head, but he felt a little sad in his heart. He would not become the head of the family if he went on with this momentum


    However, it seems that A democratic society is good, too.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 952

    Backstage, a small auditorium usually used for meetings, where most artists sit.


    The reason is that it is said that Liu Zhengye, President of an media, said that he would come to see you after the end, so many people didn''t leave, even including Yao Yuman, who has a full schedule, and Yang Yue, who is about to go to the next station to continue performing.


    Moreover, such a successful concert must have a simple celebration ceremony. Either we should mix faces and exchange greetings with each other, or we should have some relations with the upper class who have mastered their lifeblood, and try to fill in a satisfactory activity for their next schedule. We should always do something.


    Anyu and xiaoxueer didn''t want to be independent, so they arrived here at Yangyue''s invitation.


    It''s just that Yang Yue is sitting in the front row, and they are sitting at the end.


    But in fact, as a contracted artist of an''s media, he is still very popular at present, and Yang Yue has not seen Liu Zhengye for several times.


    After a few minutes, Liu Zhengye has not come.


    Several "big guys" began to question whether Mr. Liu would come or not.


    "I think I will come. President Liu said I will come."


    "Didn''t the staff also say that they are going to give us a simple celebration party. There will be no mistake!"


    "Mr. Liu is sure to come!"


    Within minutes, the back door of the auditorium was opened.


    "Squeak!"


    A large number of people turned around and saw that the one who opened the door was one of the main principals of the concert, a very dignified woman.


    The woman turned and pulled at the door to make a gesture of invitation.


    The people in the auditorium came to the spirit immediately!


    "Here we are."


    Someone whispered.


    But then came a young man in a wool overcoat. He carried a box in his hand, followed by two women, one soft like water, the other charming, so beautiful that a group of stars also felt amazing.


    "Who is it?" Someone asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know."


    "I said it wasn''t president Liu! Mr. Liu doesn''t even come by the back door, does he? Like a thief! "


    Anyang glanced at the auditorium. He could hear all the whispers, but he didn''t notice them. At one glance, he found Anyu and xiaoxueer sitting at the end.


    He turned to the woman beside him and said, "please go down and do your work first."


    "OK, then I''ll go."


    "Well."


    Anyang will take Xiaoqian and jiweiwei to sit next to Anyu and xiaoxueer, just as they sit back, this position is basically empty.


    "Weiwei, Xiaoqian." Cried Xiao Xueer sweetly.


    "Sister Wei, sister Xiaoqian!" Anyu also said, "and Anyang You Why are you here? "


    "Let''s see you." Xiaoqian said.


    "Yeah, look at the big stars. I haven''t been so close to the big stars in my life!" Ji Weiwei said and held out a hand to an you. "Come on, let me touch it!"


    An you looks black: "..."


    But how could elder sister manage her? She just put out her hand and made a mess of her delicate hair style!


    Seeing that the people in the front row have begun to laugh at them, Anyang also smiled, then put the box in his hand on the table and said, "I should not have eaten. I just brought you something from the canteen, so I''ll eat first."


    As soon as the voice fell, the two girls hesitated.


    Anyu looks at the eye box and swallows his mouth. The canteen of Anyi group is almost a top restaurant that gathers all major cuisines in the country. The taste is needless to say!


    But in an instant, she shook her head firmly.


    "I don''t want to eat any more. I''m afraid I''ll spread out my clothes!"


    Xiao Xueer also hesitated: "it''s not polite to eat in the auditorium, and so many predecessors are there!"


    "Don''t worry about the impoliteness, elder. It''s bad for your health to be hungry!" Anyang knows that they may be rehearsing and preparing all day long. They have no time to eat at all. Moreover, their clothes are the kind with tight waist. They seem to be full of waist and legs when they wear them, but the price is that they can''t eat. They must be hungry to ensure the dressing effect. "Eat more, eat less!"


    So he opened the lunch box.


    Suddenly a fragrance came out. Xiao Xueer was still able to keep calm and goddess''s manner. An you didn''t care about it. She was strong and swallowed her saliva.


    "Gollum!"


    "It''s a cold rabbit! You are shameless! "


    "Hiss! All right! I can''t help it! "


    At the moment when she was about to reach out, Anyang suddenly took away the lunch box.


    "Let me see!" Anyang pretends to think, "if you wait to eat and support your clothes, you will die of laughter, or don''t eat?"


    "Go! I''ll have one! " Anyu snatched the lunch box from his hand, put it on the table and opened it, "I promise to eat only a little! Xueer, come and have some, and supervise me by the way. I can''t eat too much! ""Then All right. "


    The two girls immediately opened the lunch box, took apart the disposable chopsticks, picked up a piece of rabbit meat and put it into their mouth.


    Cold rabbit usually has a lot of chilli, which is its main source of flavor, but the chilli in this box of cold rabbit has been completely picked out, leaving only meat.


    They both enjoyed themselves very much.


    In addition, the smell of cold rabbit is very strong, which can attract people''s appetite. The auditorium is not very airy, which immediately causes other artists to swallow.


    In so many people, it''s not just an you and Xiao Xueer who haven''t eaten. In fact, most of them are hungry!


    If it''s not that Anyang''s identity is not ordinary, someone will say something weird because of dissatisfaction, which makes Anyou and xiaoxueer unable to eat. Of course, if not for self-knowledge, Anyang would not be so unreasonable for her sister to eat a full meal.


    Before long, Yang Yue in the front row also smelt the smell.


    She turned around and looked at the back. Suddenly her eyes brightened, and then she looked at the door. She said to her agent, "look, I''ll go back and rub some food."


    The agent opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he understood it instantly and swallowed it.


    Yang Yue walked towards this side generously, smiling to an you and Xiao Xueer, "what do you eat? So fragrant! "


    Anyang suddenly raised his head. His mouth was red, and he was so hot that he kept breathing in. Obviously, he ate more than three pieces.


    "Hiss! It''s sister Yang Yue! It''s so good to eat rabbit cold. It''s comparable to the old brand in our hometown. Let''s have a taste! Hiss! " She asked as she inhaled.


    "Good!" Yang Yue agrees, and then looks at Comrade Xiaoqian and Ji Weiwei in astonishment. He says carelessly, "I''ll go in and rub my legs!"


    Anyang three people all smiled to close the leg.


    When he went inside and sat down, Yang Yue seemed to take over the chopsticks handed by Xiao Xueer, and said thanks in a low voice. He turned the chopsticks upside down and made a piece of rabbit meat.


    "It smells good!"


    She immediately put a piece into her mouth.


    "Well Eat well! " At this time, Yang Yue didn''t look like a big star at all, just like he was having dinner with friends and was familiar with an you, Xiao Xueer.


    She chewed and looked hungry, but an you vaguely remembered that her assistant had snacks to fill her stomach at any time.


    About a few seconds later, Yang Yue''s expression stagnated.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An you saw her face slightly twisted, her eyes narrowed gradually, chewing slowly and inhaling: "hiss Why is it so hot all of a sudden! How spicy! It''s hot! "


    Xiao Xueer was stunned and asked lightly, "are you not from Yizhou, sister Yang Yue?"


    "No My Zhejiang... "


    "That''s why we didn''t remind you that this spicy snack is not spicy at the beginning, but the spicy taste will be gradually reflected in the process of eating, and the use of drinking water will be very small." Xiao Xueer said seriously.


    "Ah?" Yang Yue''s lips were red, and sweat was seeping from his face. His face was red, too. His face was muddled, "this Isn''t there no pepper in it? "


    "It may be that brother Anyang picked out the pepper."


    "Ah?!"


    Yang Yue was completely confused.


    After more than ten seconds, as Xiao Xueer said, she felt hotter and hotter. It was only a minute later that she got better


    Yang Yue licked his mouth and said, "although it''s spicy, it''s good to eat and have fun. After I practice the skill of eating spicy in the future, I must eat enough!"


    After that, she looked at the three Anyang people again and said to Xiao Xueer, "are these three your friends or..."


    Xiao Xueer smiled and said: "this is Xiaoyou''s brother, Anyang brother, this is Xiaoqian sister, this is Anyang brother''s girlfriend, this is Weiwei sister, and Xiaoyou''s very close sister."


    "Ah Hello, I''m Yang Yue. " Yang Yue immediately resisted the spicy idea, but his heart was pounding.


    Anyu''s brother!


    Anyang!!


    My brother! Also named an!


    As expected, she guessed right. This spicy meal didn''t go for nothing!


    But she couldn''t be anxious, so she just kept opening her mouth and fanning with her hands, and covered up her excited mood with the blush after eating spicy food


    From the super treatment enjoyed by Anyu and Liu Zhengye''s care and attitude towards her, she can see that this girl is definitely not simple, especially after a rehearsal, when she saw Anyu''s car, she was definitely not simple.


    At that moment, she realized that the hearsay of an''s group''s surname was probably not groundless!


    At this time, I saw Anyang turn to her gently: "Hello, but we already know you, big star."


    "Is it?" Yang Yue made a happy expression.


    "Of course!" Jiweiwei also said, "I really like to listen to your songs!"


    "Really?" Yang Yue was more happy, but also made a pair of immediately to explore the appearance.Just then her agent turned around and waved at her.


    Yang Yue didn''t want to give up such an opportunity, but he also knew that it was not suitable for him to go on, so he regretted: "general manager Liu is here, I have to go back first, let''s talk later."


    "Good!" Ji Weiwei is also very happy way.


    Yang Yue stood up and walked out. He wiped the sweat on his forehead slightly, but not on his face. He was afraid of dirtying his makeup, which made him walk towards his own position.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 953

    Yang Yue just walked to the middle, and an you just hurriedly covered the lunch box. Several well-dressed company executives came in laughing and talking with each other. Liu Zhengye, President of an''s media, was in the middle.


    They were followed by many staff, some with champagne and rose goblets, some with fruit snacks, and the last with a huge cake cart.


    Liu Zhengye saw Yang Yue at a glance, and smiled and said hello to her: "it''s all here, the concert is very successful, Congratulations!"


    "Ha ha, thanks to President Liu!" Yang Yue said generously, and wiped the sweat on his face by the way.


    "Well? Does the air conditioner work very well? Why is it so hot? "


    "No, it''s just that I went to eat something in the back. It''s hot." Yang Yue said with a smile.


    "Just as I brought some water, I came to Xiaoding to pour some water for Yang beauty." Liu Zhengye said to Yang Yue kindly.


    "Thank you, Mr. Liu."


    "Thank you. Please take a seat first. I''ll talk to you briefly. Then I''ll go home and have a good rest. I''ll wake up in the morning and see that every video of the concert is full of websites!" Liu Zhengye said, smiling and turned to the auditorium platform.


    He glanced at the auditorium and saw Anyu and xiaoxueer sitting at the end of the auditorium. He glanced next to them again and unconsciously reached for his tie.


    "Cough That''s not bullshit. You''ve been working all night. You must be hungry! I''ve prepared some desserts, fruits and snacks for you, as well as champagne. The staff first sent them to fill their stomachs. At the same time, I''d like to say a few words briefly, and we''d like to have some together. " Liu Zhengye, dressed in a silver suit, was very kind. He turned around and whispered to his assistant, "look at those two girls in the last row. What are they eating? Pour some water!"


    "Well." The assistant immediately turned and called a staff member to the last row.


    At the same time, other staff immediately began to distribute all kinds of snacks, missiles and goblets, and then a special person with all kinds of drinks asked what they would like to drink. The variety of drinks provided is very rich, and it is entirely personal choice.


    "The cake is sugar free and low-fat. The dessert is also low-fat. The calories of snacks are not high. The juice is all squeezed by the staff now. Everyone can eat and drink at ease!" Liu Zhengye said cordially, "let''s talk about the concert just now. You may stay in the background a lot of times, without seeing the live environment and grand occasion of the concert, but I can just say that this is a concert destined to be famous around the world!"


    There was a burst of cheers and applause in the auditorium.


    This concert not only embodies their labor and hard work, but also carries the dreams and interests of many people. It is the people who usually enjoy the cheers and applause of others who show their excitement at this time.


    Even an you and Xiao Xueer are excited.


    As far as we can see now, this quite meaningful concert will certainly consolidate Yang Yue''s position and boost the reputation of an''s media. After several consecutive concerts like this, an''s media is likely to establish a new impression that "an''s products must be high-quality products" in people''s mind.


    An you and Xiao Xueer took two glasses of orange juice from the staff and found it was still warm. They quickly said thanks in a low voice and continued to listen to Liu Zhengye.


    Liu Zhengye didn''t say two words either. He affirmed everyone''s hard work, reassured everyone, said that the success of the concert would surpass everyone''s expectation, and then the free activity time.


    All the artists in the auditorium were eating snacks and desserts, and soon they were divided into several obvious small circles, chatting and courting each other.


    In this circle, of course, it is dominated by major brands, and then connected by regions, graduate schools or things that have been experienced at the same time. Everyone keeps contact information with each other and agrees to have the opportunity to cooperate with each other, which is the most basic way of making friends in this circle, and even many well-known star friends outside the industry come here.


    Liu Zhengye started from the first row, next to him, a group of senior leaders of an media and the main principals of the concert surrounded him.


    The time spent in front row singers, stage directors and internationally renowned makeup artists hired by the company at a high price is certainly longer. Of course, Liu Zhengye also needs to be familiar with these people, and sometimes he can have a chat when he finds a topic.


    The time spent on the ordinary artists behind will be much shorter. Most of them just say hello and ask them "are you ready to eat" or "how are you sleeping in the hotel these days". The artists will return two sentences, even if they have a "one-sided relationship". And this "one-sided relationship" is also a bit exquisite in the circle. It''s something that can be taken out to brag about, and it''s also the cost of having an advantage over other artists when they have the opportunity to cooperate next time.


    Before long, Liu Zhengye came to the last row.


    At this time, an you is still eating the cake and drinking the orange juice, and just now she promised to eat only three pieces of cold rabbit is empty.


    Liu Zhengye first looked respectfully at Anyang and Xiaoqian, then looked at Anyu and xiaoxueer, and his expression immediately became a lot more cordial: "what is prepared is still appetizing?""It''s delicious! Liu always bothers! " An you said with a smile and took off his coat again, "Liu always returns your clothes, thank you."


    "No hurry!" Liu Zhengye quickly waved her hand to stop her movement, "first wear first, don''t catch cold!"


    "Then Thank you, Mr. Liu. "


    "You''re welcome." Mr. Liu smiled and asked, "how did it feel to be on stage for the first time?"


    "I was a little nervous at the beginning, but the familiar rhythm sounded a lot better. Fortunately, I didn''t make any mistakes. Thanks to the company''s intensive training for us during this period of time." Anyu said calmly, "in a word, I feel very good!"


    "That''s good!" Liu always looked at Xiao Xueer again. "Xueer, you are very good. You are not nervous at all!"


    Xiao Xueer smiled softly: "there''s no reason to be nervous when we sing such a good song."


    "Ha ha, but you have great potential. The company is very optimistic about you." Liu Zhengye said, inadvertently glancing at Anyang and Xiaoqian. He wanted to talk, but he didn''t say anything at last. He continued to talk with Anyu and xiaoxueer for a long time before finding a seat.


    However, his high affirmation and keen concern for Anyu and xiaoxueer in the last row attracted many people''s attention, speculation and even imagination in the front row.


    Xu Ting took a deep look at Anyang.


    About half an hour later, Liu Zhengyi left for the reason that he still had something to do. Naturally, a group of senior executives of the company also left, leaving only a few main principals of the concert.


    Naturally, these people can''t let some "big guys" stay here for a long time, so after a few words of greetings, several famous stars have gradually left, only Yang Yue and Ding Yuan, who are both owned by an''s media, are left. A few minutes later, several main leaders left in succession, and artists including Yang Yue and Ding Yuan gradually disappeared


    Anyang got up and said, "let''s go, too."


    "Well." Several women nodded.


    Pick up the leftover plates, cups and boxes, and Anyang said, "do you want to go to eat some more? Celebrate your success? "


    An you didn''t bother to say a word, Xiao Xueer nodded excitedly: "OK!"


    An you suddenly face a helpless.


    At this time, Xiao Xueer said to her, "it''s not easy to finish the concert. You can drink. Are you not happy?"


    "Ha ha It''s like you didn''t drink last time! " Ann you rolled her eyes.


    "Last time I didn''t have an addiction, this time I won''t go back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mom says girls can''t drink outside. "


    "It''s not outside!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let''s return the clothes first. "


    two people as like as two peas, dressed in a black suit, and each carrying a small box of peace fruit, they went out to the auditorium.


    "Anyang brother, let''s go to the dressing room first to change back the clothes, and then go to the general manager Liu''s office to return the coat to him. If you decide where you want to tell us, let''s come directly." Xiao Xueer said.


    "Well, it''s late now. Be careful!"


    "I see."


    Xiao Xueer and an you go to the dressing room.


    After changing clothes, an you wrapped a knee length white down jacket and took a deep breath: "it''s still warm down jacket!"


    Xiao Xueer smiled. She was wearing a thick black vertical collar coat, and under it were black tight jeans and medium boots, which made the tall figure and a pair of long legs particularly attractive. She picked up the suit coat and folded it carefully, took the apple and pulled Ayu to go out.


    To Liu Zhengye''s office, they politely returned their clothes and went straight to the parking lot.


    Many artists'' cars are also parked here. Most of them are provided by companies. Only big brands are entitled to own their own nanny cars.


    An you and Xiao Xueer walk to the parking space while talking and laughing. They find two artists in the same dressing room taking photos of their cars with their mobile phones.


    In the era of low and sci-fi, the car stops in the middle of a parking space at a high speed. The streamlined super dazzled body is like a metal monster, while the red high gloss paint gives it more publicity and vitality, which can catch people''s eyeballs in a moment.


    That man, a woman and two artists took several pictures in a row before they quit. They were chatting while taking pictures. Most of them didn''t know when I could afford this car.


    An you and Xiao Xueer stand behind them in embarrassment. There is a kind of entanglement between the past and the past at this time.


    In fact, these two people are quite restrained. When an you parked his car downstairs in the school or rental community, he had seen many fashionable women leaning on their cars to take photos! She always feels strange when she thinks that her car may get into other people''s circle of friends.


    All of a sudden, two artists take back their mobile phones, turn around and walk back to see both of them."Ah, are you here, too?" One of the male artists replied.


    "Yes." An you nods awkwardly, recognizing that this man is the man who asked himself and Xiao Xueer your surname in the dressing room at that time, "that..."


    Before she had finished speaking, she saw that the man passed them directly, looked behind them, and immediately changed his face slightly, becoming a little flattery, "sister Yao, sister Xu Ting, you are gone, too?"


    Then came the voice of Yao Yuman.


    "Yes, you too?"


    "Well." The man quickly smiled and nodded.


    An you and Xiao Xueer glanced back and saw that Yao Yuman and Xu Ting were coming here with four black bodyguards and a personal assistant, while a Mercedes Benz nanny car and a Toyota SUV were parked beside the times.


    Looking back, she pulled at the corners of her mouth. Isn''t it true that enemies don''t get together!


    "That Can you let it go? " An you said to the two people in front, and hurriedly led Xiao Xueer to the front.


    With a click, they opened the door. They sat in like the God of avoiding plague. Then the lights flashed and they roared. It was like this steel monster came alive.


    The two artists standing beside were completely stunned.


    Yao Yuman and Xu Ting are also a little distracted.


    "Boom!"


    In the era of annual limited edition, we roared at top speed, drove out of the parking space and rushed out.


    Yao Yuman was the first to respond, and asked Xu Ting in a low voice: "these two girls are the two who attended the opening show together with Yang Yue, right? Do you know their background? The era''s fast limited edition is not affordable for everyone. "


    Xu Ting shook her head. Her face was ugly.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 954

    Outside the center of the huge circular art form, the autumn geese, who has a straight body, has a kind of soulful charm. In addition, she is not bad in appearance, which attracts the audience''s constant attention.


    Next to her is a black nanny car.


    Seeing Anyang three people walking out slowly, she quickly opened the door and let them in. Then she closed the door gently, put on white gloves and sat in the driver''s seat, and started to drive to the gate of the headquarters park.


    Anyang asked Ji Weiwei and Xiao Qian, who were sitting opposite him, "you know where to celebrate for those two girls. It''s better to be closer to their houses!"


    Comrade Xiaoqian smiled and said, "just look for any one. I guess Xiaoyou and sister Xueer won''t be picky about it, as long as you are here."


    When talking about Xueer''s sister, she deliberately accentuated her tone, and her eyes were full of teasing.


    Anyang as if did not hear, said: "well, that is to find a hotel near aifengyuan, book a box."


    "Yes." Autumn wild goose stands on the horse''s face and responds without expression.


    She started the car intelligent center, and directly used voice commands to find the hotel near eifengyuan. Finally, she chose a four-star hotel and booked a box directly through the Internet.


    Xiaoqian poured a cup of yogurt for jiweiwei, but she didn''t drink anything. She just sipped her mouth and said, "my husband will go to accompany Xiaoyou and Xueer''s sister this evening, and I won''t go. I want to go back and talk to Huang Lan''s sister."


    "Well? Why? " Anyang frowns.


    Comrade Xiaoqian smiled and shook his head: "I''d better not go. Let Weiwei accompany you. Weiwei and Xiaoyou are more familiar with each other. They can also have a good time."


    Jiweiwei just wanted to dissuade him, but suddenly she realized the real reason why Comrade Xiaoqian didn''t go. After a while of thinking, she also said: "I don''t want to go either. I''m not familiar with your sister Xueer, and she knows that I like you for a long time. She can''t play when I go."


    Anyang: "then you said, I won''t ask them to come out for dinner!"


    "Go ahead and make good use of this opportunity. Christmas Eve is also called lost night." Jiweiwei picked up her eyebrow and said, "your sister Xueer is obsessed with her body. If you want to do something, you will make a lot of money!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is there anything like you? " Anyang is speechless.


    Comrade Xiaoqian smiled and said, "if Weiwei doesn''t go, I won''t go to find Huang Lan today. Would Weiwei mind if I went to Weiwei for a night?"


    "Of course!" Ji Weiwei shrugs.


    "That''s settled!"


    Anyang can''t laugh or cry when sitting opposite.


    After the wish of the head of the family was rejected by the democratic policy, for the sake of humanitarianism, Comrade Xiao Qian and miss Ji Weiwei, the deputies of the National People''s Congress, still decided to send him to the hotel named Hyatt first and then leave.


    The cold wind at the end of December is very piercing, especially under the cover of the night, it is more and more unbridled.


    Street lights line up in a row, dim yellow, Anyang stood outside for a moment, then advanced the hotel, sat on the sofa in the hall and waited for them.


    Before long, a roar came.


    In the age of red, the fast limited edition roared and stopped at the entrance of the hotel.


    An you and Xiao Xueer get out of the car, look up and confirm the address. Then they slam the door and walk to the hotel.


    Just when the security guard at the entrance of the hotel wanted to help park, he saw that the supercar, whose driver and copilot were both empty, was moving again and stopped in the parking space at the entrance of the hotel.


    Seeing an you in a thick down coat and Xiao Xueer in a black coat coming in, Anyang also stood up and said to the waiter: "when you are here, go to the box."


    "Yes, sir." The waiter whispered.


    Anyang also nodded to her, and then met the two people whose hair was slightly blown by the wind at the door. He said with a smile, "I suddenly found that you have a star style. If you wear another mask and two bodyguards, you will be a big star!"


    Xiao Xueer said with a smile, "Anyang''s brother is making fun of us again."


    After a pause, she looked around again: "where are sister Xiaoqian and sister Weiwei? Is it already in the seat? "


    Anyang was a little embarrassed: "they went back. One was not feeling well, the other was going to squeeze her to sleep. Now I''m the only one left."


    "Is it? It''s a pity... " Said Xiao Xueer.


    Anyang smiled and said, "no matter what they are, let''s go up first."


    Three people in a row went upstairs.


    This hotel has some characteristics. Unlike the general hotel, which uses the upper floor as a whole for housing, its restaurants and boxes are all on the top floor, and all have huge floor to floor windows. Once the curtains are opened, diners can have a panoramic view of the city, whether it''s the morning light, the traffic in the daytime, the gradual fall of the curtain at dusk in summer or the beautiful night view of the city. The most important thing is to enjoy it while eating.


    When the waiter is turning on the air conditioner, Anyu''s first thing is to open the curtains and brush them. Suddenly, the beautiful Jinguan City leaps into his eyes from the floor window at night.Here is the 16th floor, below which is the viaduct, the main traffic road through Jinguan city. Even though the color of the high-rise buildings around is dark, and the university town is mainly dark, the elevated road is still illuminated by the street lights every few meters, like a shining river. In the bright orange and yellow Guanghe River, there are still a stream of vehicles wandering around, like streamer lights constitute a beautiful picture.


    I don''t know why so many people rush in this cold winter.


    Livelihood? family? Or dream?


    "How beautiful!" An you sends out an exclamation, then again way, "at this time almost a SLR and a tripod, if can use slow shutter to shoot car streamer here, must be beautiful!"


    Anyang sat on the seat and said, "look for me. Have a good attitude. Pinch your shoulders and beat your legs. Which one you want to buy?"


    An you white his one eye: "I am not to cannot afford!"


    "Then why don''t you buy it?"


    "Save money!"


    "Tut Tut, have ambition!" Anyang turned the menu to them, "order first."


    "It''s OK to eat whatever you like. I''ve just eaten a little. I''m not hungry now, but Anyang''s elder brother said he would like to drink with us." Xiao Xueer said, and then changed the position of facing the window, just opened the menu to look.


    They all sat opposite the window and looked up to have a panoramic view of the night scene of Jinguan city.


    "If only by the river." Anyu said.


    "Order first!" Anyang cold path.


    So the three simply ordered a few small dishes.


    Because considering that the two girls eat low heat food these days, such as fruit, they are all thin, Anyang ordered a stew, and then said, "what do you want to drink?"


    "Drink!" An you way!


    "Wine!" Xiao Xueer also said.


    "Then look at it." Anyang returns the menu.


    Xiao Xueer took the menu and turned it directly to the white wine page. After a long time, she didn''t make a decision, so she left the menu to him again: "let''s go to Anyang elder brother for some white wine."


    "White wine? Drink a red bar, or a beer. "


    "I haven''t drunk white wine yet. I''ll try it when my brother Anyang is here. Anyway, we can only rest assured when we are with him." Said Xiao Xueer.


    As soon as the voice fell, an you pulled down the stage and said: "Cher, you can''t look up to this guy''s morality. It''s ok if you''re not drunk. If you''re not drunk, he will do something. I can''t help you then! So you''d better be careful! "


    Anyang took a sip at the corner of his mouth, casually ordered a bottle of Maotai, and specifically told the waiter to slow down.


    In fact, it''s almost 11 o''clock now, because just now two beautiful girls have eaten something, anyway, it''s impossible to go back early today, Anyang simply let them chat here for a while.


    He said: "you probably didn''t see how wonderful your performance and this concert were on stage?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, even an you became interested.


    Xiao Xueer said: "I didn''t see it, but I feel a little bit. I only know that this concert is really great, and when we are on stage, the response is very good."


    "Me Play normally. " Anyu said.


    Anyang smiled: "it''s not only good, but also normal! You didn''t consider that this is Yang Yue''s concert. All of the fans sitting here are Yang Yue''s iron powder. Even if Yang Yue is in mood, they will definitely prefer Yang Yue. If the ordinary second and third tier stars come to the stage, they may not take a few bubbles. It''s against the sky that you can cause such a good response from them! "


    "Is it?" Xiao Xueer''s eyes suddenly become bright. For her, maybe the world''s boasting is not as important as Anyang''s affirmation.


    "Of course." Anyang said with a smile, his expression is gentle and sunny, which makes people feel warm easily.


    Xiao Xueer felt that she was a little addicted to his smile for a while, but her eyes narrowed slightly, and she found that at this time, he really had a kind of handsome different from his first impression.


    Of course, his first impression is still quite charming and charming.


    An you looked at them coldly, opened the zipper of the down jacket, and said: "the air conditioner seems to be a little hot!"


    She was wearing a black leaf design t-shirt, which was tight, sketching the girl''s delicate waist, and her large and small chest also lifted up the T-shirt, with the temptation of youth.


    Xiao xue''er''s face turned red and turned around.


    Anyang didn''t care: "this concert was recorded by someone. It should be sent to all major websites tomorrow at the latest. If you want to see it, I can ask someone to send a copy tonight, and you can watch it after dinner."


    "Really? Then trouble brother Anyang! " Xiao Xueer turned her face again.


    Anyu snorted coldly and didn''t speak.


    Anyang is still talking with them about the funny things about the concert, such as which artist sang the wrong sound and was found by him, for example, which famous artist came to the stage but failed to let Yang Yue''s fans buy the bill and almost got cold.Xiao Xueer also took off her coat. The air conditioner was fully turned on, and the three would not be cold.


    It wasn''t until nearly an hour later that the waiter brought up the dishes and drinks and filled them with a transparent Mini glass pot next to each other. This mini glass pot can hold about two liang of wine. When you drink, you can pour the wine in the glass pot into a small cup, and then drink it slowly.


    Anyang asked for some milk and water. When the waiter went down, he poured a small glass and held it up. "Take a small sip and try it first. If it''s hard to drink, don''t drink it. Don''t swallow it. Be careful."


    "Well."


    Two beautiful girls also poured a small cup.


    Anyang shortcut: "well, let''s drink to you for the first step of your star dream!"


    "Cheers!" Cried both pretty girls.


    This kind of cup is very small, you can drink it when you fill it with a mouthful. The two beautiful girls do the same, but the intensity and spicy degree of white wine are not affordable to them, although Maotai has done a good job in this respect.


    I saw two beautiful girls suddenly show a sad expression, quickly put down the cup and drink tea.


    "Hiss..."


    Anyang immediately smiled: "then don''t drink it."


    Girls who seldom drink or have never drunk white wine usually feel that they can not stand up even if they insist on drinking white wine for the first time.


    But Xiao Xueer swallowed the tea and washed away the discomfort in her mouth, but she shook her head and said, "no, we don''t usually drink. We can''t drink it once. We can''t let it go. And we have agreed that we will not be drunk. "


    Anyang has no choice but to smile: "well, I will take you back when you are drunk, or I will open a room here."


    Xiao xue''er nodded cleverly: "well."


    Anyang said to them: "don''t drink too fast, it''s easy to get drunk, and it''s better not to have a psychological resistance to it, so it will be particularly uncomfortable to drink..."


    Gradually, there are fewer and fewer dishes on the table.


    Correspondingly, the number of bottles of wine is also decreasing. Although most of them are drunk by Anyang, the two beautiful girls also drink a lot. At the moment, they are a little drunk.


    The three people are still talking about each other.


    Xiao Xueer is a little bit better, and her words are still clear, while an you already doesn''t know what she''s talking about.


    But Xiao Xueer knows that she can''t drink any more.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 955

    "Brother Anyang, I''m a little drunk." Xiao Xueer said in a dazed voice.


    "Then don''t drink." Anyang put down his glass with a smile, as if most of the bottles were not his drink.


    Next to an you''s rosy eyes are coagulated.


    "Why, what do you think?"


    With that, she lifted the small and medium cups and poured the wine into her mouth as soon as she looked up.


    Anyang''s mouth corners are very hard.


    This girl is drunk Did you just teach too well? According to this state, if the wine she drinks is a little bit worse, she will be lucky to get up in the morning without headache!


    "Well, stop drinking. I''m drunk. I''m convinced. You''re my elder sister and I''m my younger brother. You have to take care of me." Anyang said, he got up and held her hand. He pulled out the small glass cup from her hand and put it on the table. Then he turned and called the waiter, "check out!"


    Soon the waiter brought the ticket and POS machine and asked politely if he would swipe the card or cash.


    "Swipe the card." Anyang said.


    Soon, after swiping the card to settle the account, he watched Xiao Xueer, who was sitting in the seat, staring at him with his eyes bright, and leaning on his chin with his hands, with his eyes hazy, causing a headache.


    "I''ll send someone to take you back."


    "Don''t bother others. It''s too late. Let''s have a rest here, brother Anyang." The drunk Xiao Xueer''s voice is very light, full of a kind of clear and light coolness, like a wet breeze blowing along the street in the early summer, cool and comfortable, as well as a kind of waxy soft.


    An you also mumbled: "you haven''t shown us the video of the concert..."


    "Well, I''ll open a room for you and have the video sent. If you can open your eyes, watch it!"


    "Well?" Xiao Xueer stretched out his hand and held his palm. "Does Anyang brother want to go back?"


    Xiao Xueer''s fingers are slender, white and smooth, soft and soft. It''s very comfortable to put them in her hands. It''s an impulse to hold her hands tightly and knead them slowly.


    An you seems to be careless, but she looks at Xiao Xueer holding an Yang''s hand and says nothing.


    Anyang looked up at the clock on the wall of the lower box. Now it''s past zero, and Comrade Xiaoqian also went to jiweiwei''s house to sleep. After a little thought, he said, "I won''t go back. I''ll open a room next to you. If you have something, you can call me, OK?"


    "A few days ago, I saw the news that a hotel had been stealing. I was afraid. Let''s open a suite, brother Anyang." Xiao Xueer took his hand and did not put it. Instead, she slid her fingers to the palm of his hand and said in a low voice.


    Anyang felt a strange feeling of crispness and numbness coming from the palm of his hand. After thinking about it, he said, "I''ll ask the waiter first."


    At the same time, she also took the opportunity to let go of Xiao Xueer''s hand, as if to escape from something.


    I went to the door and asked the waiter to confirm that there are suites in the hotel, and after each room is separated by a door, he came back and said, "OK, let''s open a suite, and I''ll stay next to you. If you feel sick at night, or one of you is drunk, please knock on my door."


    "Well!" Xiao Xueer smiles and nods.


    An you is still in that position, with the elbow Chin column on the table, eyes staring at Xiao Xueer naturally down the hand.


    Anyang and xiaoxueer look at each other, and look at an you who is dazed. He gets up and goes out: "I''ll open a room."


    Soon, he came back with his room card.


    "Cher, can you still go?" Anyang asked.


    Xiao Xueer wants to say that she can''t walk, but she looks at an you, who is obviously drunk more, and nods: "she can walk."


    Anyang looks at Anyu again.


    An you put down his hand, shook his head, as if in a flash came the spirit, said: "I can go!"


    "Still stubborn!" Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth, went to try to help her up, but she threw her hand away.


    "I told you I could go!" The girl said obstinately. Then she pushed away the chair and made a harsh sound. Just two steps out of the chair, her body began to tilt!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang hurried forward to help her.


    At this time, Anyu still wants to push him away, but Anyang ignores her at all, squats down directly, wraps one hand around her waist and the other hand around her leg bend, and carries her on the shoulder with a little effort!


    "Cut the crap. Let''s go!"


    An you, who was shouldered by him, was stunned, blinked twice, and then immediately began to struggle. She was just drunk, but her struggle was so soft and weak.


    "Let go of me You let go of me I can go! "


    She couldn''t lift her strength and cried twice. She found that she couldn''t get rid of Anyang, and Anyang totally turned a deaf ear to her cry, so she turned to Xiao Xueer for help: "help Xueer, help Xueer."


    Xiao Xueer walked behind Anyang with the wall and looked at her lightly: "I think you are so comfortable!""That''s what you think! I don''t think... "


    "If it wasn''t for you to get drunk, now it''s me that Anyang brother fights!" Xiao Xueer is drunk. She doesn''t care about Anyang and walks in front of her. She says to Anyou lightly.


    "Hoo..."


    Anyu breathed a long, disheartened breath, finally gave up the struggle, completely relaxed and lay on Anyang''s shoulder!


    "It''s all forced..."


    "It''s not my wish..."


    She closed her eyes as a reminder.


    The room is just two floors down the stairs. Anyang carries Anyu to the elevator entrance and presses down. Seeing Xiao Xueer holding the wall seems a little dizzy, he divides one hand to hold her hand. As for the other hand


    Of course, I''m holding an you''s legs!


    Otherwise, Anyu will fall


    As soon as the elevator came, it went down two floors. As soon as the door of the elevator opened, Anyang saw a group of people dragging luggage out of the opposite elevator. It seemed that there were several people in the same family who were complaining about sitting on the plane for too long and their buttocks hurt.


    At the same time, the family saw him.


    A pair of young people suddenly saw him carrying a little girl in the middle of the night.


    Although the girl who was resisted by the man turned her back to them and could not see her face, she could vaguely see that she was in the flower season, and she was very good. She was wearing a pair of ordinary canvas shoes and had a very youthful atmosphere. But now she was lying on the man''s shoulder and still, with a very strange situation.


    Two young people look at each other, they think it''s not right, just Anyang out of the elevator, they are stupid again.


    Because behind Anyang, there is a girl with a very good figure in a thin sweater. She has a chest and long legs. She also has a cold face with a reddish color. Her long hair is scattered. Several messy hair threads run to her face, which is gorgeous.


    At the same time, the girl held two women''s clothes on the wrist of her other hand, and a bag on her hand, and looked at them when she walked out of the elevator.


    The two young people immediately took back their eyes. I''m sorry to see more.


    "Please give way."


    Anyang walked very fast. He quickly walked across the family to the room. He stopped at the door of the room and then let go of Xiao Xueer''s hand. He touched the room card and opened the door.


    At this time, the family also came over and stopped next to them. They also felt the room card and opened the door. They kept casting a slightly curious look here, as if they were thinking about their relationship.


    And Anyang has carried an you into the room, and Xiao Xueer naturally follows in.


    Insert the room card into the slot of the room card, and the light in the room suddenly lights up. Only the huge floor to floor window in the living room is black, which can reflect the pattern of the room and the three people who just walked in from the door like a mirror.


    The decoration in the room is good. After all, it''s the highest standard suite. It doesn''t use gold to decorate the feeling of resplendence. Instead, it uses white and other light warm colors to decorate the style of coexistence of hotel wind and warm wind, which makes Anyang very satisfied.


    Put Anyu on the sofa in the living room, Anyang turned on the air conditioner, looked at the layout of the room, and then said: "you can sleep in this room. I sleep in the one by the door, but you''d better wipe the girl''s face first, and then throw it on the bed."


    As soon as the voice fell, an leisurely turned over abruptly on the sofa, opened his eyes and said, "I can move myself. I want to take a bath!"


    "Well, take a bath. I''ll put the water in the bath for you first. It''s easy to fall when standing." Anyang said, facing Xiao Xueer again, "wash with her, or she will drown in the bathtub and no one will know. You should also pay attention, don''t fall asleep."


    An you scratched his head and straightened up again: "long winded, mother to mother, said a lot, like a woman..."


    Anyang: "..."


    Xiao xue''er smiled and nodded his head carefully. Looking at him, she said, "I won''t fall asleep."


    "That''s good. Call me if you need anything. I''ll let the water go first." Anyang said, turning to the bathroom.


    An you then fell down again, stretched out his arm and pulled Xiao Xueer''s hand hard, muttering: "I have something else to call him. Can we wash in the bath and wear clothes and wash them? When I call him in, I can''t even get married..."


    Xiao Xueer smiled again: "then I won''t marry!"


    "If you don''t marry me, I will not marry..."


    Anyang has just adjusted the water from the tap of the bathtub to a proper temperature. When he comes out, he hears a slight knock on the door outside. The waiter takes the things Xiao Xueer and an you have brought down.


    "Whoo!"


    Anyang took a deep breath.


    At home, if he wants to take a bath, it''s comrade Xiaoqian or fox who gives him water. He doesn''t know that he hasn''t waited on people for a long time.


    Back in the living room, an you was still lying on the sofa, his eyes wide open, black and white.


    Anyang said angrily, "look at you. If you drink like this outside in the future, you won''t know if you suffer from losses!"


    An you turned over and pulled a pillow to cover his head. He put on a look that he didn''t want to see. He only heard a voice under the pillow: "I won''t drink outside..."Anyang gave her a white look and didn''t want to talk to her.


    Before long, the water was put away.


    An you''s head is more faint, but he has better control over his limbs. Xiao Xueer helps him walk to the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, there were two sounds of entering the water one before and two after. It was very slight, but Anyang could hear it very clearly, and even heard the whispers of two girls, including the topic of today''s concert and the private topic between the little girls.


    He shook his head and didn''t listen.


    The two girls didn''t fall down or fall asleep in the bathroom, so they didn''t have the dog blood plot. They quickly washed it out, and Xiao Xueer walked in front, wearing a nightgown.


    "Does Anyang want to take a bath?" Xiao Xueer wiped her wet hair with a white towel embroidered with the logo of the hotel. Occasionally, a few drops of water fell from her forehead and cool cheek, and she dried them quickly.


    The broad and thick bathrobe covers most of her attractive figure, but the tight belt still shows the girl''s slim waist, and her height is still tall. The white leg exposed from the bathrobe, the feet wearing slippers, and the sleeve sliding down the elbow due to the lifting of her hand show the white and delicate arm. With the cold and delicate foxy face, it can still make the population dry and dry Can own!


    Anyu is behind her. She doesn''t even mind Anyang''s dressing gown. She looks sober, but her face is still red. Her height is slightly shorter than Xiao Xueer''s, which is slightly smaller in comparison and very cute.


    "And the video? Have you got it... " She said as she lowered her head and trimmed her belt.


    "Got it."


    "Are you going to take a bath? Let''s have a look."


    "Well, watch it on the TV."


    "Well."


    Anyang went to turn on the TV, and the two beautiful girls sat on the sofa side by side with their knees crossed, all leaning on their chin to make expectations.


    Anyang turned back and felt dizzy.


    Their calves stretched out from under their bathrobes, bent, and their white and delicate skin squeezed out thin gullies, which were very dazzling, but they were not aware of the effect of alcohol.


    Anyang put on the TV and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    There is also a light fragrance in the bathroom. In addition to the smell of soap and shampoo, there are also the taste of two girls themselves. There was a loud concert in the living room. At first, there were two girls talking in a low voice. At last, the voice became lighter and lighter, and only the concert was left.


    When Anyang takes a good bath, Anyu has fallen asleep in a daze. With a very inelegant posture, Anyu is on the sofa. The white thighs are completely exposed in the air. Through the loose bathrobe, you can see more secrets.


    Anyang quickly takes back his eyes and looks at Xiao Xueer, who is struggling to support the concert video: "if you are sleepy, go to sleep, and watch it tomorrow."


    Xiao Xueer passed her head feebly, thought about it, then nodded, "OK."


    So Anyang walked over, gently pressed on the head of sleeping Anyu, inadvertently for her to eliminate the hangover of drunkenness, then gently picked her up and walked to their room.


    And Xiao Xueer followed him silently.


    She was thinking Should I fall asleep.


    Anyway, it''s not too late to wake up.


    Anyang put Anyu on, she didn''t wake up, just vaguely moved twice, like a child. Very quiet allow him to swing his body, allow him to straighten the pleated robe under his body, allow him to cover himself.


    Anyang breathed a sigh of relief and turned around to see Xiao Xueer leaning on the door. "Have a rest earlier," he said


    Xiao Xueer''s eyes twinkled with light. From time to time, she looked at an you, who was sleeping in bed. After a moment''s hesitation, she nodded softly: "HMM."


    Anyang watched her enter the bedroom, smiled at her, passed her by, and closed the door when she went out.


    Nothing happened overnight.


    But after sleeping for more than two hours, at about four o''clock in the morning, Anyang suddenly heard a click on the door. The door was pushed open, and the living room was still dark.


    Please support the original and reward


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 956

    Ann * * didn''t sleep, but kept his eyes closed to simulate the process of converting the special abilities of four gems into spells in his mind. Now he has made little achievements in the heart gems, and the space gems have found a good starting point. The time gems and the reality gems have not made much progress.


    Strictly speaking, he was obsessed with thinking and almost devoted himself to it. In addition, there was almost no threat to his existence in the world. He also relaxed his vigilance and didn''t hear footsteps at all.


    It was not until this click that he woke up suddenly!


    His eyes seemed to reflect light in the dark, and the fog that could cover the eyes of ordinary people seemed to disappear at present, and everything was as clear as day.


    I saw that my door had been opened, but it was not completely pushed open. A white and delicate hand reached into the wall beside the door and kept groping.


    Finally -


    snapped and the light in the room turned on.


    An you walked in casually wrapped a bathrobe, and it can be seen that she just put it on after she got up from the bed, because she didn''t tie a belt, just used one hand to hold the bathrobe tightly, and the other hand was put in front of her eyes to cover the light, while constantly rubbing her eyes, as if she was sleepwalking


    Two steps out, she stood in front of her eyes with her hands, narrowed her eyes into a slit and looked at the ground. She was stunned and stopped.


    She realized that it was not right.


    Then she stood in place for more than ten seconds, motionless except for touching the back of her head, squinting her eyes as if to adapt them to the bright light, and waiting for her brain to gradually clear up.


    Finally, she turned her head to look at Anyang''s side and murmured:


    "why there is no toilet in the toilet The bathtub is gone... "


    Only see her expression a Zheng: "still have a bed!!!"


    Then another Zheng: "there is another person!!!"


    Anyang wrapped his undressed upper body in a quilt, raised his head and looked at her helplessly. Before he could speak, he saw an you asked him with a dull face: "you How can you sleep in the toilet! "


    Anyang thought of anger and laughter for a while: "did you get kicked in the head by the donkey? This is my room. The toilet is next door! "


    "Er..." An you is stunned.


    After a few seconds, her face finally lost the expression of "three views seem to be subverted", and she put her hand on her face. The other hand tightened the bathrobe without button or belt, and walked quickly to the door with small steps, like escaping


    "Alas!"


    Anyang sighed deeply, his face helpless!


    At this time, I saw an you put his head in from the door and said, "nothing happened tonight. You didn''t see anything. Do you know?"


    "If you do something wrong and threaten me, shouldn''t you please me and beg me not to say it?"


    "You dream! I don''t care, that''s it! "


    Before Anyang could answer, she slammed the door.


    Anyang sips her mouth and suddenly feels very complicated.


    I knew I shouldn''t have treated her for drunkenness, or maybe she is still lying on the bed like a dead pig!


    Anyang turned over, closed his eyes, and continued to simulate the possibility of opening space channels in his brain.


    Although the energy in the space gem is powerful, more than the sum of its own body, but the proportion of the energy it can release at one time is not large. At this point, the energy it can release as much as it can absolutely crush it.


    Therefore, in the process of opening the space channel, energy plays a small role, or in the aspect of "energy", it is not irreplaceable, but its more important and more difficult to replace is its special ability. In Anyang''s words, it is a kind of operation model, a kind of technology, and an energy working method based on the space law.


    This can be parsed!


    Just because of the different laws of the world, the energy consumption of opening the same length of space channel in different world may be different.


    If this "technology" is refined to the extent that it involves the end rule, it may need to be adjusted in different worlds to adapt to the rules of the new world, or even it will be completely unusable.


    Therefore, in many non natural civilization systems, the purer, the more primitive and the more fundamental the means related to the law are, the stronger the foundation is. Even if some means related to the end rule are involved, the professors will also ask the practitioners to understand its basic principles.


    Generally speaking, no matter what kind of civilization, the more knowledgeable people are, the stronger they are.


    As far as the origin system is concerned, because of the preference for research and exploration, it promotes the development of various kinds of knowledge and theories. Usually when it reaches the level of "diviner", it can have the means to shuttle through the space. However, some space masters can establish the space channel during the period of fifth level scholars. Now Anyang has an excellent technical carrier for research. He also wants to try one Can I have this ability in advance.


    As far as his current analysis is concerned, in general, the working basis of this space gem is in line with the original


    Anyang is thinking. Suddenly, with a click, his door is pushed open again."Alas!"


    He heaved a sigh.


    Hearing some gentle footsteps coming into the room, he was getting closer and closer to himself. He didn''t lift his head. He spent all his energy on thinking and said lightly: "you''re going wrong again. Your room is beside you. Go out to the left."


    Suddenly, the footsteps stopped in front of his bed.


    "Why Are you confused again? " As soon as Anyang said it, he found that someone had opened his quilt, and then a soft and warm body came in.


    "Anyang elder brother ~"


    a voice line is cold, but at this time, the soft voice comes from behind, making people''s ears crisp


    Anyang''s secret way is not good!


    He thought it might be Xiao Xueer when his quilt was lifted. The tall, slender and sweet cry of Xiao Xueer confirmed his guess.


    His energy was suddenly pulled out of his thinking!


    But he didn''t move, he didn''t turn around, he was even stiff, because he knew he didn''t wear clothes


    But he could clearly feel Xiao Xueer lying down on his back, sharing a warm quilt with him. His side and arms were close to his back, and there was a wave of warmth.


    "Brother Anyang hasn''t slept yet..." Xiao xue''er said again with the trembling voice.


    Anyang can''t calm down at last. He turns around to face Xiao Xueer. In the dark, he can see the side of Xiao Xueer''s face and says calmly: "Xueer, what are you doing here if you don''t sleep?"


    Xiao Xueer lay still in his bed, her body was slightly shaking, but her face was trying to keep calm, even in the dark.


    "I I can''t sleep. "


    Anyang smiled bitterly: "I can''t sleep, and I don''t need to run to Anyang brother''s place in the middle of the night. Besides, I''m still in bed. After that Isn''t it pleasant to hear it out? "


    Xiao xue''er didn''t say that I didn''t care, but summoned up courage and turned around, almost face to face with him. The girl''s warm and gentle breath hit him on the chin, making him itchy and crisp.


    "I think brother Anyang......"


    Xiao Xueer, who is extremely beautiful, can easily break anyone''s concentration and make eminent monks return to the common.


    Anyang was also stunned. His eyes were complicated for a while.


    And he is different from ordinary people. He can clearly see Xiao Xueer''s face in the dark, and can see her thin and slightly trembling lips. He is nervous and serious, and has a silly expression.


    Anyang took a long breath and said gently, "if you can''t sleep, just go out and wait a moment. I''ll put on my clothes and go to the living room to chat with you, OK?"


    Xiao Xueer didn''t answer, but directly hugged Anyang, who was only wearing a pair of underpants. At the same time, she was closer to Anyang, and they were almost close together.


    "Brother Anyang, I like you so much."


    Xiao Xueer''s figure is very good. Needless to say, Anyang only feels that the curve on the front of her body is completely printed in front of her body at this time. The two peaks on her chest are full and straight, with only one layer of bathrobe on top of her chest. They are just soft and elastic. The perfect shape is slightly deformed due to extrusion. The proud volume gives her a heavy feeling on her chest. At the same time, she is slender and straight The thigh is also close to his own thigh, a little skin is not covered by the bathrobe, and there is a soft and smooth touch.


    Anyang suddenly became thirsty, but his reason made him say to this infatuated girl: "don''t do this, Xueer, you are still young, you have a lot of time, you can have better love and youth, I''m not worth it..."


    Xiao Xueer narrowed her eyes. When her eyes gradually adapted to the darkness, she could see the outline of Anyang''s face faintly through the dim light in the window, and then lowered her head: "but brother Anyang has become the best representative in my heart. I want to be with brother Anyang forever. I want to put all my own things on brother Anyang and give it to him, And I don''t want anything... "


    As she said, she raised her head again, using a warm and seductive way of speaking: "brother Anyang, I really like you."


    Anyang shook his head: "I have a girlfriend, you know, and I''m six years older than you, you don''t have to..."


    "Sister Wei doesn''t care, so do I." Xiao Xueer is getting closer to him, almost burying her face in his chest. "I can do nothing, I can bear anything. Brother Anyang, don''t refuse me, OK?"


    Anyang can feel Xiao Xueer''s delicate and full body is close to her undressed body, and she has no underwear, which is obviously well prepared.


    This scene, with her soft voice and obsessed tone, no one can refuse such temptation.


    At this time, Xiao Xueer separated a hand, pressed on his hard chest, continued to move forward, until the hot and humid mouth printed on his neck, and then said: "I thought for a long time and made a big decision before I summoned up the courage to enter here, I think I have already thought, does Anyang brother not like me?"


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 957

    More than 4 a.m. is actually the time when a city just woke up, but in winter, the sky is still as deep as midnight, and the fog is still heavy over every street.


    In the room of the Hyatt Regency Hotel, the beautiful girl and the man share a warm and hot quilt, holding each other face to face. The girl presses the five fingers on the man''s chest without the wisps, so that the man can clearly feel the slender and tender five fingers and the light temperature from the palm.


    Both of them were a little short of breath, and a strange feeling gradually increased with the temperature in the quilt.


    Xiao Xueer paused, then turned his head and made a mark on Anyang''s neck. Then he took back the hand he had pressed on his chest and held it to his chest.


    In a twinkling, Anyang''s hand was on the full and straight left peak, feeling the perfect and round shape through a layer of bathrobe fabric, feeling the softness and fullness of the whole finger, even the tenderness that one hand can''t hold.


    "Brother Anyang, I love you..." Xiao Xueer leaned up a little, reached the height of face-to-face with him, then put his arms around his neck and kissed him with a faint light.


    Anyang suddenly put his hand away and watched Xiao Xueer''s thin lips approach, unconsciously retreating a little.


    "Anyu is on the other side. She will wake up!"


    Xiao Xueer stopped, put one hand on his face and gently rubbed it, then exhaled: "she won''t, even if she is still awake, she will only think that I have gone to the toilet, even if she wants to wait for me to go back, with Xiaoyou''s character, she will fall asleep in five minutes."


    Anyang is shocked. It''s true!


    But before he could react, a warm lip kissed him. Suddenly, his nose was full of the fragrance of his daughter, and his mouth was full of soft, moist and hot thin lips.


    Anyang''s conflict just ended


    Xiao Xueer has no kissing skill at all. She can only say that she tries her best to keep her teeth from hitting him, and then she uses her lips to suck on his lips. However, she is full of a young girl''s infatuation and passionate love, full of the softness and fragrance of her lips and teeth, which can''t be rejected.


    Anyang knows that the phenomenon of early love is almost extinct in Yancheng middle school, and Xiao Xueer met herself after graduating from high school, which may be her first kiss. So when her passion is gradually lifted up, she also takes extra care of her. Soon, she turns from the passive one to the active one, leading the young girl with the initial bloom of the love sinuses into the hot and humid world brought by the exciting kiss, and into the bliss of the combination of passion and hot breath.


    Xiao Xueer makes a shallow nasal sound, holds Anyang''s face in soft hands, spits out the fragrant tongue, resists the lingering death, gradually becomes fiery and shortness of breath, and the tall, delicate and full body begins to wriggle against Anyang''s body.


    And unconsciously, Anyang put his hand on the girl''s full double peaks, and gently forced his fingers to make the soft giant slowly deform between his fingers.


    The strange feeling makes Xiao Xueer''s whole body soft, and the electric shock like numbness spreads from time to time, which makes her squint.


    And at this moment, the next room.


    An you lies peacefully on the bed, covers the quilt, opens a pair of bright eyes in the dark, looks at in front of a dark trance, but beside her is empty.


    She can feel that the place that should be warm beside her has lost the temperature, and she is so lonely alone.


    Darkness seems to devour.


    She stared at the front, her face seemed to be unable to rise, but no one knew what kind of mood, idea and tangle she concealed under her calm face. She only hoped that the darkness could make people float and sink, drift with the current, and not fluctuate in a place forever


    The opposite is true on the other side.


    Regardless of Xiao Xueer''s success in infecting Anyang, two warm souls entwine and kiss fiercely.


    Xiao Xueer put on Anyang''s body with one long leg, as if to clamp him. His small tongue has been put into his mouth, and the fragrance is soft and entangled constantly. He only occasionally lowers his head to take a breath.


    "Anyang brother ~" she cried softly.


    Anyang put one hand into Xiao Xueer''s bathrobe from the loose folded lapel, and the palm of his hand touched Xiao Xueer''s plump bimodal without any interval, and gently kneaded it.


    The delicate and greasy skin of the young girl has an amazing touch. The soft, firm and round shape also stimulates his nerves. Xiao Xueer''s chest, which has considerable volume and perfect light clothing, and can keep almost the same shape after lying down, is absolutely the best!


    With a brush, he pulled the belt off his bathrobe.


    Xiao Xueer put his arms around his neck, closed his eyes, and opened his thin lips. He allowed him to kiss his neck and lift his bathrobe. The most sensitive skin of her body sent a tingling feeling that had never been felt before. She couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "Well..."


    Anyang raised her head from her delicate white neck, sipped her mouth and looked at Xiao Xueer''s cool and delicate face. At this time, her hands slid down from her proud peaks, brushed her slender waist and abdomen, touched her round and slender thighs, and suddenly turned over to press her on the bed¡ª¡ªAt this point, two people completely stick together, each other''s body touch and body temperature are unreserved to convey to each other.


    Xiao Xueer opened her eyes and stared at Anyang, which was pressing on her body with watery eyes. Suddenly she closed again.


    But Anyang didn''t do the next move. Instead, she lay on her back and watched the expression of this beautiful girl who was so obsessed with her. She hesitated and froze in her heart.


    Now he doesn''t care much about Comrade Xiaoqian''s opinions and doesn''t have his own insistence, but he still can''t help thinking, for Xiao Xueer, who is in the best years of his life, is it worth giving everything to him so early? Are you satisfying her or hurting her? Apart from herself, can''t Xiao Xueer find a better place to belong?


    Until Xiao Xueer opened his eyes again and stared at him in a dazed, infatuated and confused way, he had the answer.


    It is also at this time that the light in the living room is on.


    The light came through the crack in the door. Although there was silence outside, both of them were silent.


    Anyang breathed a long sigh of relief. From Xiao Xueer, it seemed that her temperature and fragrance still lingered on her body. It was very nostalgic.


    "I''ve been fooling around."


    Such is his calm and gentle way.


    Xiao Xueer was shocked for a moment, blinked in a daze, then held his face on her side and kissed him deeply, then she sat up and pulled the open lapels of her bathrobe and folded them together again, tied her belt, and said to him when she got up: "brother Anyang, I love you."


    Anyang sips her mouth and stares at her.


    Xiao Xueer didn''t care. When the perfect body was wrapped in the bathrobe again, she got up and walked to the door.


    As she walked, she arranged her hair, tied her thin waist and legs with a belt. The bottom of the bathrobe showed delicate calves, and the upturned buttocks could also wear the bathrobe in exquisite curves.


    Groping for a moment, the door opened with a click.


    The living room was lighted but empty.


    Xiao Xueer sips her mouth. It seems that there is still the feeling left by her Anyang brother on her lips. After a while, she turns off the light and goes to her bedroom.


    An you is half lying on the bed with her eyes in a trance, but her face is very calm.


    "Back?" She asked.


    "Well." Xiao Xueer replied softly.


    Anyu didn''t mention turning on the light in the living room. He just whispered, "I haven''t come back for a long time. I went to the toilet to see you. You''re not in the toilet..."


    "I went to find brother Anyang." Xiao Xueer is outspoken.


    An you is silent for a long time, just take a deep breath, casually ask: "can''t sleep?"


    "Yes." Xiao Xueer smiles brightly.


    An you is stunned, then stares at her.


    Xiao Xueer''s temperament is very cool, and even if she is easy-going, she can''t hide her inner pride. In her mind, Xiao Xueer rarely smiles so brilliantly.


    Anyu would like to ask you what you talked about, but in the end, he didn''t ask the exit, just said: "go to sleep."


    "Well."


    The light in the room dimmed with a snap.


    Anyang is leaning on the bedside of the next room. She looks quiet and doesn''t know what she''s thinking. At the same time, she listens to the next room.


    He was also surprised by the results.


    He thought that an you would be very fierce. He shouted to Xiao Xueer like a hen protecting her baby. "Did that bastard do anything to you?"


    Or after pressing out the facts, he said to Xiao Xueer: "you know he has a girlfriend!"


    I didn''t expect that the truth was so light.


    This, on the contrary, made him a little uneasy.


    The next morning, the weather was very bad.


    Tired so many days, almost every day is full of time, so they decided to give themselves a day off after the concert, that is today.


    Anyu slept until she woke up naturally, but because she got up early every day in front of her, she woke up at 10 o''clock even though she didn''t sleep overnight last night. When she opened her eyes, she heard the rain outside the window, and the sound of the car flute was covered by the rain.


    Xiao Xueer is still sleeping nearby. She sleeps very quietly, even when she is asleep, she is a goddess.


    Anyu knows why she was more popular in high school than Xiao Xueer, but when she arrived at University, Xiao Xueer was more popular than herself. Maybe it''s because the academic achievements and excellence in all aspects that once proud of themselves are no longer the main parameters for men to look for objects. After all, those boys in high school are still growing up to appreciate a girl''s temperament and figure.


    However, she does not need to be discouraged. After all, the school where Xiao Xueer lives is mainly based on science and engineering, most of which are boys. It is not surprising that she is very popular. In Yizhou University, where there are many beauties, there are still many people who regard her as a goddess


    Before long, Xiao Xueer also gradually opened her eyes, opened the quilt and sat up lazily, looking at her."Good morning, Xiao you."


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 958

    "Morning, get dressed. It''s almost eleven o''clock. It''s time to get up and wash. It''s time to check out." Anyu said.


    "Well."


    They both bathed together many times. Xiao Xueer didn''t worry about her either. She began to wear clothes after pulling them.


    An you''s mind is thumping and sinking.


    Because after Xiao Xueer untied the bathrobe they wore as pajamas, there was a vacuum underneath -


    not only didn''t wear underwear, but also didn''t wear underwear!


    Is that how she went to Anyang last night?


    An you''s eyes are a little gloomy.


    When observing carefully, she found that Xiao Xueer had some light red marks on her delicate white neck, as well as on the tall twin peaks, and the marks on the twin peaks were similar to those left by her hands when there were many mosquitoes in summer.


    But she also knew that if she really grabbed it with her hands, the bloodstains would soon disappear.


    An you is not a little girl who doesn''t know anything. On the contrary, she can sometimes be an "old driver" in front of Xiao Xueer. She also knew that the skin of a girl''s undamaged skin was usually very tender, especially on her neck and chest, whether it was kissing or catching, it was easy to leave traces. She even knew about the so-called "planting strawberries" she had never experienced before, and she knew that such traces would be hard to dissipate.


    Xiao Xueer is not afraid to show her body in front of her, but she will not be exposed all the time. She will soon put on her underwear and cover the proud peaks, but her neck is not covered.


    An you silent next, still ask: "Hotel quilt is not clean, the skin on your neck seems to have a little allergy."


    Xiao Xueer was stunned. She immediately remembered the picture of Anyang kissing her neck last night. She blushed and said in a flurry, "maybe I''m not used to it."


    After a pause, she added, "it''s probably because of the lack of sterilization."


    Then she looked at Anyu.


    Fortunately, an you''s expression has been very calm.


    Xiao Xueer breathed a sigh of relief.


    But when the two get dressed, wash and wash, and stand in front of the washing table side by side to wipe their mouths, Anyu stares at Xiao Xueer, a thin sweater wrapped in a proud figure in the mirror.


    "Xueer Last night What didn''t that bastard do to you? "


    Xiao Xueer was surprised, and hurriedly wiped her mouth. "Of course not. Brother Anyang is not that kind of person!"


    Anyu didn''t speak.


    Although she usually belittles Anyang, she also knows that Anyang can''t do anything strong. But Xiao Xueer doesn''t need to be strong at all, and she doesn''t need to be strong at all. In the middle of the morning, in the same room, alone men and girls, maybe the girl next to her will jump on her own!


    Silence, out of the bathroom when she said: "Cher, you know, Anyang has a girlfriend."


    Xiao Xueer purses her mouth, blushes slightly, and doesn''t answer.


    From this point of view, Anyang has a good understanding of Anyu.


    Anyang heard the noise outside, and then came out. At a glance, he saw two beautiful girls sitting on the sofa, smiling and greeting: "finally get up?"


    Xiao Xueer''s courage, which had been encouraged by wine last night, had disappeared with her waking up. At this time, she only nodded with a red face: "brother Anyang is early."


    Anyu stares at Anyang coldly, turns his head and snorts coldly. He doesn''t speak.


    Anyang gently pinched his fist and put it in front of his mouth. He was embarrassed, but he said, "what breakfast do you have? I''ll ask the hotel to make it."


    An you continues to snort coldly and ignores him.


    Xiao Xueer lowered her head and said softly, "it''s almost noon, so don''t eat it."


    "Straight to lunch?"


    "Well."


    An you listens to two people talk, in the heart more fretful, simply pick up the remote control to turn on the television, continue to play the concert video which last night did not finish watching!


    Seeing this, Anyang sipped his mouth and said, "what would you like to eat when I order food on it?"


    Anyu watched the TV without even looking at him.


    Xiao Xueer said, "eat whatever you like."


    "Yes."


    Anyang left and went upstairs.


    Xiao Xueer looks at an you, who is silent. She sits down a little bit and is next to her, but she opens her mouth and doesn''t know what to say.


    And an you watched the video of the concert.


    In the sober state, I watched the video from the beginning to the end completely, and the two beautiful girls were shocked!


    What you see on the stage is different from what you see under the stage, but the omni-directional camera located in the stage and art center records everything, including the panorama of the scene created by holographic projection, the additional light effect projected to them, the perfect sound quality displayed by the speaker, the fine light and detail of the whole scene like the sea waves to everyone''s concentration Listen to the expression, there are too many.


    The media company''s order is to let all the people who have seen the video expect to come to the scene. The effect is obvious, which can shock the performers, let alone the audience.At the same time, many news, pictures and videos have appeared on various websites, and some of the audio used in the concert has also officially landed on the line.


    So after watching the concert video, an you and Xiao Xueer are shocked to open their mobile phones and enter a website at random. The hot search words that pop up when they enter the website are "the most hi concert in history", "audio visual feast built by super realistic holographic projection", "live audience of concert exceeds ten million", and other attractive hot titles, even Yangyue, as the leading actor It''s kind of like being robbed.


    It''s about themselves. Anyu and Xiao Xueer went in at one o''clock and saw it. They found that the number of people watching the live concert live on a live platform last night really exceeded the ten million mark. According to the screenshots of some news, it''s true that a lot of people said that they could enjoy it on the spot.


    Then they opened several more news pages.


    A news page boasted about the grand occasion of the concert, and did not know whether Andersen media had any money in it.


    "This is the first time that a large-scale holographic projection device has been put into a concert. It is not hard to know that the beauty of the scene it creates is far beyond our imagination, no matter whether it is a live broadcast or a live recording released later on the Internet, or the feedback from the fans who heard the concert live that day. It is not hard to imagine that maybe all the performances involving stage performance will be used in a few years later." Holographic projection, and so far, only Andersen has this technology. "


    "Xiaobian personally believes that we should not pursue the technology monopoly of Ansteel group, nor overestimate how much money Ansteel group will make with this technology and so on. We should only be glad that such technology and such a grand event appear in China."


    There is another news that focuses on them.


    Editors use a very rigorous tone of analysis, but also have a great point of view.


    He first released several screenshots of the concert, such as the scene of aestheticism, such as the number of live broadcast, ticket price of the concert and other data maps, and then said: "the" Moonlight still "Yangyue national tour Royal Station just ended last night has undoubtedly achieved unprecedented success, it is not hard to imagine that it can make Yangyue easily sit in the position of a front-line singer, and it has not been for many years It will fall. Not only that, it also makes Yang Yue have a strong capital to impact "Tian Tian"


    "But Xiaobian should say that the biggest beneficiary of this concert is not Yang Yue, but they --"


    an you and Xiao Xueer flipped down and were stunned.


    The photos posted below are just the pictures of them walking down from the flowers in their tuxedos.


    "Although Yang Yue''s income is huge, she can hardly be regarded as a front-line one, and she has been in a great heat recently. Her singing skills have also been tested. However, the two "flower fairies" who attended the opening show together with Yang Yue are pure newcomers. I believe that they have never been seen on any stage or any program before. "


    "That''s right. Xiaobian has specially looked for them. They are pure newcomers, and none of them has ever appeared on a CD. But they did attend the opening show of such a concert, and there was a solo at the back, which was amazing! "


    "If you want to ask them about the repercussions..."


    "Please look at the picture and talk --"


    below is a screenshot of a long string of posts asking for the information of the flower fairy in Baidu Post Bar "Yangyue bar", and a series of barrages on the live network interface at that time. It is not to say that they are stunned, surrounded and in love, but to ask who they are and what works they have.


    "Xiaobian once doubted whether the brains of the top media executives were kicked by donkeys and the first appearance of the two newcomers. As for the money? Of course not. If you find yourself falling in love with these two girls after watching the concert, you will find that Andersen media has already found their potential and has done a very far sighted thing... "


    "Anyway, Xiaobian''s mind has been echoing the pictures of two young and beautiful flower fairies standing on the stage and singing" light hemisphere ", believe it or not."


    "To sum up, in this concert, the two fairies are the biggest winners. As for the reasons, I''ll dig deep into them..."


    An you and Xiao Xueer are very relieved. At first, they saw it and thought it was a black card for them.


    Just now, I can''t stand the wind and rain!


    Later, they also found a post, which actually dug into the background of an you and Xiao Xueer.


    This post combines a lot of photos taken secretly, the live screenshots of the last anniversaries of Anyu group, the gossip that Anyu Mingming was only 18 years old but was able to part-time work as general manager assistant of Anyu network, the era''s fast limited edition of anyukai, and the huge movements she just started, to carry out comprehensive speculation.


    The final conclusion is also very simple -


    the surname of an group is really an, and an you is the daughter of the person in charge of an group and the princess of the whole an group!


    After an you read it, there was a clear silence.


    Xiao Xueer doesn''t know why she didn''t speak.


    After a while, Anyang came back and calmly said, "I ordered two dishes casually. If you don''t like it, you can change it. Anyway, you don''t need to check out. It doesn''t matter if you stay for another night."An you looks at him, the expression is a little complex.


    She usually doesn''t think about it, but she can''t ignore the fact that someone has put it out, because she can clearly realize that she really relies on Anyang a lot along the way. If not, not only can not go to this step, but also can not stand so much wind and rain.


    After a meal, I don''t know what she thought of. She said a little sour and angry: "you want to stay another night!"


    "Er..."


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 959

    The waiter delivered the dishes directly to the suite through the special elevator.


    So the three ate on the simple table of the suite restaurant, and then Anyu still lay on the sofa and brushed the news with his mobile phone. He took his clothes, apples and other things and went out to check out at about two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Walking in the corridor, an you is still reluctant to take care of Anyang, walking alone in front, Xiao Xueer is a little behind, walking side by side with Anyang.


    The carpet is very soft. It feels uneasy when I step on it.


    Xiao Xueer''s height of one meter and seventy-two is already very high in the south. What''s more, girls always look more outstanding than boys. The better the figure, the more so. So even if she wears flat shoes, she doesn''t look much shorter than Anyang, just like an elf walking beside him.


    Go downstairs, swipe your card to check out and walk out the door.


    The rain is still falling.


    An you just glanced at Anyang and asked, "you didn''t drive, did you? How do you get back?"


    Anyang beckoned her to look at the door of the hotel.


    An you also understood and looked around.


    At the entrance of the hotel, there is a ferocious "monster" sports car of an''s car. It is dark and dormant in the rain, bearing the constant washing of the rain curtain and water curtain.


    "Just drove here." Anyang said.


    "Huh!" An you stood in front of the hotel for a moment, and then said, "let''s go."


    "Drive carefully on the road."


    "Well."


    After that, she stepped down the steps at the entrance of the hotel, and a hotel security guard followed her with a black umbrella.


    Xiao Xueer looks up at Anyang''s back in the rain. When she doesn''t see it, she suddenly approaches Anyang, stands on tiptoe, reaches over her head and taps on Anyang''s face. Then she steps down the stairs. At the same time, she doesn''t turn back. "Anyang brother, I''m going!"


    Anyang pulled the corners of her mouth and watched her catch up with Anyu and walk into the red era. Then she started.


    Last night, although she and Xiao Xueer failed to continue because of an you''s interruption, they also broke the window paper. Now it seems that she has no scruples about it.


    Open the "monster" door, say thanks to the security guard beside him, and then get in. When he saw the red era in front of him going far and wide in the roar, he started the car, stepped on the accelerator, and roared into the continuous rain curtain.


    He didn''t go in the same direction as them, so when he reached a crossroads, he honked his horn and dived into the street on the left.


    The lane is very wide and there are few cars. He adjusted to the automatic driving mode, released the steering wheel and left the accelerator. The car was still running smoothly. He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Comrade Xiaoqian to ask if she had gone home.


    Comrade Xiaoqian replied to the message soon.


    "No, she''s still here."


    "I come to you."


    Anyang said that he would put down his mobile phone and reroute his route. The "monster" sports car suddenly drifted in the rain and turned to a nearby street. With a roar, it soon disappeared in place.


    Before long, he went downstairs to jiweiwei''s apartment.


    He opened the door and came out. Although there was no one around, he took out an umbrella and went to the crossing.


    The rain is a little smaller than in the morning, but there are many shallow water pits on the uneven ground. Anyang doesn''t care about this, because he can''t wet his shoes even if he steps in the shallow water pit.


    Soon, he stopped at the door of jivivi.


    "Dong Dong."


    Anyang made a symbolic knock on the door, then reached out and pushed it. The door lock gave a click, and he pushed it away.


    The door of jiweiwei''s house is straight to the living room. Anyang can see Comrade Xiaoqian sitting on the sofa knitting sweater and jiweiwei standing three meters away. It seems that jiweiwei is ready to come to open the door for her.


    "Good afternoon." Anyang shrugged.


    Jiweiwei blinked, looked at him in amazement, then took a deep breath: "if you can open the door yourself, please don''t knock on the door, OK? My aunt is very tired from getting up! "


    "Oh." Anyang said lightly, bending down to take out a pair of men''s slippers from the shoe cabinet at her door, putting them on and entering the room, "what are you doing?"


    Jiweiwei was in a hurry. She felt that her words had been ignored by him. But he had to go back to the sofa and sit down. She held up a third of the sweaters and sweater fairways: "what else can I do? It''s nearly January. Of course, I''m going to buy new clothes for the New Year!"


    Anyang tugged at the corner of his mouth: "it''s so pitiful to say that. Isn''t it just to knit a sweater? When you buy so many new clothes every year, you still use yourself to knit a sweater?"


    "It''s warmer to weave by yourself!"


    "Psychological function!"


    "Put Nonsense! "


    "Weave it, weave it. You won''t wear it if you don''t buy it in the mall." Anyang said lightly, then sat down on the sofa, picked up an orange and began to peel.


    "You''re going to die!" Ji Weiwei gave him a white look and continued to deceive himself in knitting.Comrade Xiao Qian is also weaving something with soft pure cashmere wool. Now he only weaves a small square cloth, but he can''t see what it is. But she used two different colors of thread, and the proportion of weaving is also different, looks very beautiful.


    An you peeled the orange and wiped his hands.


    "Do you want to eat?"


    Comrade Xiaoqian shook his head, saying that he would not eat.


    Jiweiwei didn''t speak, just looked at him lightly.


    Anyang immediately broke an orange into two parts, handed the bigger one to Ji Weiwei, and he took the smaller one to eat.


    There, Ji Weiwei finished her meal, glanced at his hand again, pretended to be surprised and didn''t care. "Eh? I''ve finished all my food. Why haven''t you finished? "


    Anyang is helpless: "take it."


    Jiweiwei rubbed her hands and stretched out her head, biting the two oranges off his hands.


    Then as soon as she bit, the juice of the two oranges flew out of her mouth, dropped a few drops on her clothes, and a little bit flowed down her chin, which made her very embarrassed.


    Anyang hurriedly pulled the paper towel, wiped the orange juice before it penetrated into the down jacket, and then wiped off the orange juice on her chin together. Then he said: "no one is fighting with you, what''s the hurry!"


    "If I have any time, I can only swallow it one mouthful!" Ji Weiwei said that she also quietly looked at Xiaoqian and found that she was just smiling and didn''t show jealousy before she let go. "By the way, your sister''s concert last night was very successful. Many people are asking for her information this morning."


    "They..." Anyang kept silent for a while. "These overnight concerns are ultimately empty. If they are willing to strike while the iron is hot, these fame may be able to stabilize. But now they still have their studies, and they need to learn vocal music, dance and acting skills. For the time being, they don''t have so much time. It''s estimated that the heat on the Internet will gradually subside in a short time."


    "It seems that your sister is serious. The old family is going to be a big star." Jiweiwei grinned and asked, "did you go home last night?"


    Comrade Xiaoqian chuckled: "I guess he didn''t go back."


    Anyang speechless: "if you want to call an''er you''ll call an''er you''ll call an''er you''ll call an''er you''ll call an''er you''ll call xiao''you. Can you stop calling your sister and your sister all the time? I don''t know if you think you''re scolding me."


    Ji Weiwei stared innocently and spread out her hand: "is this the question of address? We are asking if you went home last night. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I slept in the hotel. "


    "Wow! You took your sister Xueer to open a room! " Jiweiwei exclaimed!


    "And an ER you."


    "Hiss..." Ji Weiwei makes a shocked expression!


    Anyang''s face turned black.


    Comrade Xiaoqian, who plays wool, chuckled out! Although she usually likes to tease her husband, she can''t say that because of the different education and growing environment.


    Ji Weiwei is still maintaining an incredible, unbelievable expression, but slightly can not check the adjustment of some positions, away from Anyang point.


    But it''s useless!


    "Pa!"


    Anyang slapped her on the head and said, "three years after college, you have become an old driver!"


    "Hiss..." Jiweiwei rubs her head painfully. "What''s so surprising about this? Some people have become immortals. I''ve become an old driver and I''m still making a fuss. I don''t know!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Anyang laughs and claps again.


    "Ouch! You''re addicted, aren''t you? Don''t you know that Lord Ma has three eyes if you don''t get a good look from my aunt! " Ji Weiwei said to put all the stitches down and began to roll up her sleeves.


    Anyang grinned: "OK, let me see how you let me know that Lord Ma has three eyes!"


    Comrade Xiaoqian was watching them with a light smile.


    When Ji Weiwei rolled her sleeve to her elbow, she went directly over him and sat next to Comrade Xiaoqian, who was watching the bustle. She took her hand and began to talk about her family: "sister Xiaoqian, you don''t know. When an Dayang was a child, she was mischievous..."


    Before she had finished speaking, comrade Xiaoqian smiled a little. It was the first time for her to hear the name of an Dayang.


    Well It''s just like an''er you.


    When Ji Weiwei mentioned that their junior middle school English teacher was very open, fashionable and full-bodied, Anyang accepted and counseled decisively and hurriedly covered her mouth.


    "Wrong, wrong, I admit defeat!"


    "Hmmm Let go Hmmm


    "Let go of you, but you can''t say any more! If you agree, nod your head. If you disagree, continue! "


    Ji Weiwei nodded in a hurry.


    Anyang just let her go.


    "I''ll bite you!"


    Jiweiwei bit him in the hand, then looked up at him: "I know it''s wrong!"¡°¡­¡­ I see. " Anyang is helpless.


    "How many eyes does Lord ma have?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Three, three. "


    "Will you cover my mouth later?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t cover it. "


    "It''s almost like that!" Ji Weiwei said proudly, "but don''t think you succeed. Xiao Qian and I slept all night last night. Two girls slept all night. You know all kinds of topics during that time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang suddenly looks at Xiaoqian with a bitter face.


    Comrade Xiaoqian smiled, and nodded slightly: "last night Weiwei did tell me a lot about the past, which is very interesting!"


    Anyang was stunned immediately, and then his face turned grey.


    "Over, over..."


    Comrade Xiaoqian is still chuckling. It seems that this kind of joking is more homely.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 960

    In the evening, the rain stopped and the weather cleared up.


    Comrade Xiaoqian and Ji Weiwei dragged Anyang out, and the three went to the mall and supermarket together. They chose and bought many dishes. They walked all the way and talked while walking.


    But most of the time they talk about how to knit a certain kind of knitted fabric, and only a few of them talk about others.


    Comrade Xiaoqian is very good at women''s red, which is almost a necessary skill for women in that era. But after so many years of modern development, great progress has been made in almost every aspect. Even the knitting method of sweaters has developed many times more than that of ancient times. Even the Internet is full of tutorials. Every year, some people invent various novel weaving methods to weave different patterns. Xiaoqian still has a lot of learning space in this respect.


    Ji Weiwei is also a halfling. She can weave everything but she can''t make it. So they got up early in the morning to watch video tutorials and discuss with each other until the afternoon


    Anyang is a little drunk.


    He knew that in ancient times, the women of the neighbors and even the women of the dignitaries liked to join together to make needlework, which seemed to be their main entertainment activity all day. There are also many women in modern rural areas who like to pile up and knit sweaters in winter, gossip and work at the same time, and the leisure time without farming can be quickly dismissed.


    But he didn''t expect that his wife, a thousand year old female ghost and a well-educated childhood sweetheart who master the real world''s an system, would do the same!


    Make sweaters all day


    Sleep together and talk about the gossip of the night


    Think of all headache!


    After shopping in the supermarket for a long time, Ji Weiwei and Xiao Qian finally decided to go home.


    Anyang breathed a sigh of relief and went to the supermarket counter to check out with a lot of shopping.


    Comrade Xiaoqian still knows that he loves people. Seeing things is too big, he also shares a part for him. However, Ji Weiwei is going to be heartless. In the winter, he bought an ice cream, paid the bill and began to eat while walking. From time to time, he turned around to tempt him.


    Suddenly she scooped a spoon and handed it to Anyang''s mouth. Seeing Anyang eating it, she smiled and asked, "come on, tell me, did you drink last night?"


    "Well Have a drink, what''s the matter? "


    "What happened when I got drunk?" Ji Weiwei stared at him curiously.


    Anyang pulled at the corner of his mouth and looked at his eyes. He found Comrade Xiaoqian also leaned back slightly, but the egg hurt for a while I''m not drunk! "


    "If you are drunk or not, your sister Xueer is drunk, I don''t believe that with your determination, then a charming little beauty can bear to take the initiative to give up her arms!"


    "Cough What happened to my concentration? " Anyang busy way.


    "Well..." Jiweiwei opened her eyes wide and kept away from his questions. Instead, she kept staring at him. "You look very interesting!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know what''s going on in your women''s heads. "


    "I''ve started to talk about him from left to right!" Ji Weiwei''s expression began to be subtle.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang is speechless.


    I never thought that Comrade Xiaoqian was at the same time whispering soft Judo: "my husband, don''t hide it. Since it''s all interrogated by Wei Wei, let''s talk about it. We were very curious about last night!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang egg pain color more Sheng, finally hold out a sentence, "you don''t follow Wei learn bad!"


    "Well?" Jiweiwei''s eyes suddenly opened.


    "What do you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang said that the beginning of his acceptance of the harem was the beginning of the subversion of his position as the head of the family.


    Back to jiweiwei''s rented home, they immediately went to the kitchen to work. Anyang was able to relax in the living room and instead looked at a cross stitch hanging on the wall.


    About two hours later, when the Anyang evening news saw half of it, the feast came out.


    Comrade Xiao Qian and Ji Weiwei made a table of dishes. They had the tomato meatball soup that Anyang especially liked. The main food was congee with preserved egg and shrimp. The soup was crucian carp and mutton soup. There was a one foot long Australian lobster. There were seafood such as abalone, hairy crab and oyster. In addition, it was a rich family dish.


    Boiled beef, braised pork, sweet and sour spareribs and three delicacies are all the favorite of Anyang.


    He immediately fingers, just want to grasp chopsticks, jiweiwei was patted, drink: "first to wash your hands!"


    Anyang said, "I''m dirty all over!"


    "Then who knows!"


    "Really!"


    "Wash my hands even if it''s true!"


    "Why?"


    "Why? Can you satisfy my aunt''s obsessive-compulsive disorder? If you don''t wash your hands, I''m not sure. " Jiweiwei almost had no hands on her hips. "Hurry up!"


    "OK, your boss can do it!"


    Anyang went to the kitchen to wash his hands.


    Xiaoqian Snickers at the back.Although Ji Weiwei calls her sister Xiaoqian, and she is older than Ji Weiwei, she dare not shout Anyang like this. It''s not that Anyang won''t let her roar, but because of the etiquette education she received since childhood, it''s the environmental impact.


    But this doesn''t mean that she will be disgusted with Ji Weiwei who roars at Anyang. On the contrary, she feels so warm after staying in the real world for such a long time, and thinks carefully that the family seems to lack such a role, which can hold the role of "head of the family" at a critical moment.


    Indeed


    After careful consideration, comrade Xiaoqian felt that although he could not bear to be rude to Anyang, he also needed someone to perform this duty!


    A good wife and a good mother will take care of themselves. Well


    Anyang quickly washed his hands out, picked up chopsticks and put a piece of braised pork into his mouth. Then he sat down.


    Comrade Xiaoqian''s expression is still gentle as water. He takes his bowl of meat ball soup and asks jiweiwei, "does Weiwei like this? I''ll serve you a bowl, too. "


    Ji Weiwei didn''t have any affectation. She handed over the bowl and said, "thank you, sister Xiaoqian, for serving more soup..."


    Xiaoqian chuckled and put the meatball soup in front of her, saying, "I think Wei Wei is going to live with us. I''m alone."


    A click, jiweiwei just picked up a meatball and fell into the bowl, splashing Soup for a week.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah? " She said with her mouth wide open.


    "I said, Vivian, come and live with us. Anyway, the house is so big and there are so many rooms. I''m often alone at home. It''s empty and cold. You can accompany me, and we can watch video knitting together. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah? " Ji Weiwei was stunned.


    Anyang is eating meat and soup without saying a word. It seems that he doesn''t ask the world.


    "Vivian hasn''t thought about it yet?" Comrade Xiaoqian said.


    "Well Yes Yes! " Jiweiwei hurriedly followed her words and her face was a little red.


    How long has she promised to be Anyang''s "colorful flag"? Red flag not only warmly comes to sleep, eat, knit and knit with herself, but also invites her to live together.


    God! What''s wrong with the world?


    Is the pace of the times advancing too fast?


    Aunt Ji''s old arms and legs show that she can''t keep up.


    At this time, I only listened to Xiaoqian gently taking vegetables for her and whispered: "it seems that my wish is going to fail, but it doesn''t matter. Vivian, you can think about it slowly."


    Jiweiwei just wanted to nod her head, then Xiaoqian said: "three days should be enough?"


    "Ah?"


    Ji goddess is suddenly in a daze.


    "Not enough." Comrade Xiaoqian sipped his lips. "That week, I''ll come to see you every day these days."


    "Well A week. "


    "Isn''t a week enough?" Comrade Xiaoqian frowned slightly and said thoughtfully, "it''s really a little short. After all, such a big thing, it''s half a month. I''ll bear it for half a month..."


    "Woo..." Ji Weiwei is still blushing and heartbeat, and her brain is blank, or Ignorant force.


    "Then That''s the deal? " Comrade Xiaoqian said tentatively.


    "No No, No Ji Weiwei hurriedly refused, and her heart beat very fast. She felt that it was more exciting than the original college entrance examination to fill in the volunteers. "It''s still a little short Come on. "


    "Short?" Comrade Xiaoqian said in surprise.


    Ji Weiwei glanced at her, and then glanced at Anyang, who was eating honestly, and said: "it''s shorter A little. "


    "Since it''s only a little short..." Comrade Xiaoqian pondered for a moment, "then I''ll bear it more and double the time. One month, OK?"


    "Whoops." Ji Weiwei felt so moved.


    And Comrade Xiaoqian conveniently brought her a piece of vegetables and said gently, "it''s OK. I''ve been putting up with it for more than a year. What''s the time? I''ll come to you more if I don''t want to!"


    "Well." Ji Weiwei nods.


    Anyang, with his head lowered, stuffed a piece of beef into his mouth, but he kept laughing.


    No wonder some people say that women''s IQ in love is zero. Smart people like Ji Weiwei are so easy to be given routines by Xiao Qian. What about other women?


    Maybe There are also reasons why Ji Weiwei was in love for the first time, without the experience of IQ decline and being trapped.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 961

    The meal was late, chatting and laughing, but it was not finished at last.


    Anyang and Xiaoqian drive back at night.


    Halfway through, Anyang''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    "Ding!"


    Anyang was stunned. His face hurt. He had no management system and changed his ring tone. He picked up his mobile phone to look like it.


    It''s a text message. It''s from Anyu.


    Anyang glanced at it and pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    The screen said, "don''t think I didn''t know about last night! I thought about it well last night. I got up early this morning to cook a meal for you. Right as a thank you for your time. Now the meal is gone. We''re even! "


    Just after reading it, I sent another one: "and, an Dayang, please be careful!"


    Anyang burst out laughing.


    See Comrade Xiaoqian confused look at this side, he directly handed over the mobile phone.


    Comrade Xiaoqian looked at the screen doubtfully. The first thing that was printed into his eyes was the note "an ER you" in the upper left corner of the screen, followed by the text message below.


    Soon, she smiled.


    "If Xiaoyou knew that my husband would show me the information she sent you as a joke, he would be crazy!" Comrade Xiaoqian said with a smile, "it''s not easy for Xiaoyou to send you a message."


    "Yes, I don''t know how to send messages."


    Comrade Xiaoqian covers his mouth and says: "Xiaoyou is so cute. My husband, you should be careful, or Xiaoyou will clean you up!"


    "Well, it''s probably the second year of middle school."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two suddenly looked at each other and laughed.


    After a pause, comrade Xiaoqian asked again, "what happened last night? Did you bully Xiaoyou? "


    Anyang was silent, and told her the whole story of last night.


    After listening to Xiaoqian, she didn''t speak for a long time. She said softly and softly: "Xueer is very beautiful. My husband is so lucky!"


    Anyang: "..."


    I was almost pushed backwards, okay?


    Xiaoqian instantly read his bitter eyes, so she also cooperated with him to make angry and jealous expression, and lightly pressed her chest and said: "it''s really dangerous. My husband almost lost his body. Thanks to Xiaoyou''s help at the critical moment, she kept his chastity. Tomorrow, we have to invite Xiaoyou to have dinner and thank her very much, or I will be furious... "


    Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth, but his face was helpless.


    The acting is so pompous


    When he got home, he took a bath. Comrade Xiaoqian dressed lightly and exposed his soft white waist and long straight jade legs. He bullied Anyang and sat him down on the bed with his hands on his shoulders. He also sat on his legs with his legs apart.


    "Since my husband''s sister Xueer didn''t succeed, I''ll make it up for him."


    This gesture is really the temptation of red light, which makes Anyang take a deep breath. However, he finds that there is a light and attractive fragrance on Xiaoqian''s body between his mouth and nose, and the words from Comrade Xiaoqian''s mouth, such as LAN''s, arouse his desire for fire in an instant.


    Anyang put her hands on her waist, and gradually stroked the upper reaches. Soon, she stroked the full twin peaks wrapped in a white soft navel vest.


    Not surprisingly, Xiaoqian had nothing to wear inside. His intuitive palm was full of soft and full touch.


    He put a hand on Comrade Xiaoqian''s round and white thigh, kissed her neck from her mouth, and then went all the way down from her neck until a comrade Xiaoqian turned over and pressed his nose under him.


    "Well..."


    "Don''t bite..."


    There is no doubt that this is another night of spring.


    The next day when he got up, it was still cold winter. Anyang had breakfast prepared by Xiaoqian and Xiaochan, and then he went out with something.


    Get in the car and pick up jiweiwei.


    Today they are going back to their hometown in Yancheng.


    Anyang drives the car downstairs to Ji Weiwei, finds the last tricycle stall and buys a stick of oil. He carries the pan fried bun and gruel made by Comrade Xiaoqian, and goes upstairs.


    He still didn''t knock. He pushed the door straight in.


    Ji Weiwei is putting a bunch of cosmetics, skin care products and some medicines given by Anyang into her handbag. When she sees him coming, she only looks up at him and says, "good morning, God. Oh, I''ve brought food. It''s really sensible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you just get up? "


    "Why? When I''ve washed, it''s proof that I''ve been up for at least 40 minutes. " Jiweiwei said.


    "Then you wake up early." Anyang said.


    He knew that in addition to working, Ji Weiwei would have to stay in bed for half an hour to get up even if she woke up.


    Anyang changed her slippers, put her breakfast on the table, and said: "after you finish cleaning up, come and eat it while it''s hot. It should still be hot."


    "Oh." Ji Weiwei stepped on a pair of SpongeBob''s cotton slippers and came over, salivating as soon as she was near"Xiaoqian specially prepared it for you." Anyang Road.


    "Sister Xiaoqian is so nice!" Jiweiwei didn''t pay attention to it either. She pinched one with her hands and put it into her mouth.


    "Oh! Delicious! "


    "I was asked to wash my hands yesterday! Did you wash your hands? " Anyang said at the corner of his mouth.


    "Washed I just washed my face, took a bath and blew my hair... " Ji Weiwei said vaguely.


    "Full of cosmetics, right?"


    "Go! This goddess is born beautiful, only use a little cosmetics as embellishment, how can it be full of hands! "


    "Eat it!"


    After breakfast, they went downstairs hand in hand and went back to Yancheng in Anyang''s small sports car.


    It''s probably because it rained a few days ago. Although the weather is still gloomy today, the air is clear and the temperature is cool after clearing up. When driving on the highway and leaving the city, you can even smell the moist soil and the moist smell of surrounding plants


    Jiweiwei is wearing a short white down jacket. Below is a high waist black pleated skirt and leggings. She still looks very youthful.


    She put her hand on the window to see the scenery.


    As the morning fog gradually dissipated, the world became bright. The scenery beside the highway was always good. The mountains, rivers, fish ponds and rural towns were constantly swept back from the windows. With some old melodious music coming from the car stereo, it seemed that there was no need to do anything, so sitting could pass the time.


    Before long, Ji Weiwei frowned, stretched out her hand to feel it, and said: "eh? I just found out now, why is there no wind in your car? "


    "I didn''t turn on the air conditioner, how could there be wind."


    "Oh, I said it wasn''t!"


    Anyang turned to look at her outstretched hand, and then understood what she meant. He said, "I''m not afraid that you will catch cold in winter, so I stopped the wind."


    "To stop the wind?" Jiweiwei opened her eyes. "How much resistance should this car have?"


    "Well How can you say that? It''s enough to prove your intelligence, but not in the way you think, but in another way that is not easy to understand by the mainstream physics. " Anyang said, looking at Ji Weiwei with a face of "what are you talking about?" but she said, "you just understand that I have lost the wind."


    "Oh!" Ji Weiwei nodded at once.


    Anyang smiled: "you are not embarrassed to be yourself!"


    "If you don''t know what to do, don''t think about it. If you don''t know, you have to break your head." Ji Weiwei said lightly, glancing at him again, "the world is too unscientific, I can''t be rational, or I will drive myself crazy."


    "What do you think I''m doing?" Anyang is speechless.


    Jiweiwei took a sniff and didn''t answer. Suddenly she thought of another thing: "are you afraid of the cold?"


    "No."


    "So you''re wearing it so thick that you don''t get mad when you''re walking outside?"


    "Well Yes. "


    "Envy." Ji Weiwei curled her mouth and looked out of the window. "I''m not afraid of the cold, but I can''t stand it when the holiday comes. The main thing is that I''m afraid of the heat. If I could be like you, how wonderful it would be to stay in the spring and autumn!"


    "What do you envy? When the textbook over there comes out, I''ll bring you a set with a CD. You''re good at learning. It''s warm in winter and cool in summer!" Anyang said.


    "How long will that take!" Ji Weiwei is distressed. "I have to study. I''m too busy with my work..."


    "Then I''ll spare time for someone to study and get you a portable air conditioner, OK?" Anyang said helplessly, "but after all, it doesn''t cure the symptoms. If you want to beautify your face and keep your body long and warm in winter and cool in summer, you have to do it yourself. I''ll give you two solutions. First, suspend work. Anyway, I can support you no matter how much money you can spend. Second, take medicine and eat it every day. It''s too bad. "


    "Worse than the health products you gave me?"


    "Er..." Anyang first for the word of health products under the egg pain, and then nodded, "it''s still bad, bad many times, into the soul that kind of bad."


    Ji Weiwei shivered and said: "I''ll think about it. I think I''m still a very diligent person in essence!"


    Anyang: "..."


    When driving to Yancheng, Anyang suddenly thought, "I''ll buy you a car. It''s more convenient to work."


    "Tut Tut, it''s a local tyrant indeed. It''s only a long time since I''m going to buy a car. I won''t have a villa in a few days." Jiweiwei joked, "I''m very close to the company, and there are traffic jams every morning. Believe me, even if you buy me a Xiaoyou car, it doesn''t run as fast as an electric car!"


    "Do you have to go out? Can''t we all take a taxi or take the subway? " Anyang said.


    "Well..." Ji Weiwei thought for a moment, "let me drive your little old car. I know you are a local tyrant, but I''m embarrassed to drive other good cars. It''s too publicity."


    Anyang looked down at the BMW cabriolet and nodded decisively, "OK, this little broken car is yours!""Boom..."


    At the same time, the body of the car shook violently for two times, as if protesting.


    Ji Weiwei pulled the corners of her mouth: "it''s really a broken car..."


    With a squeak, the car rushed into the emergency lane, stopped at once, and began to flash the hazard warning light.


    Anyang looks helplessly at jiweiwei: "look, it''s angry again."


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 962

    After suffering, they finally drove back to Yancheng.


    Just off the high-speed toll road, Anyang asked Ji Weiwei: "do you want to go back?"


    Ji Weiwei said lightly, "yes."


    Anyang said, "why do you go back? Maybe you''re also angry. Why don''t you just go to live with us? Anyway, there are so many rooms. My parents must be happy."


    Jiweiwei smiled softly: "it''s not like I''ll never come back home again. What am I? Anyway, they gave birth to me and raised me. I still have to go back to have a look."


    "Let''s go to my parents'' new house first, have lunch, and I''ll accompany you back, OK?"


    Ji Weiwei pondered a little and nodded: "OK!"


    So Anyang didn''t go into the city. It went straight along the bypass road for half a circle to the other side of Yancheng, located in the "jiangshuitingyuan" villa area opposite the suburban river.


    The villa he bought for Ann''s parents is here.


    Anyang has just reached out one of his keys, followed his memory to find the villa by the river, and he saw his father sitting with a small bench in the opposite Pavilion in the middle of the river, fishing. Two empty cages were hung on the pillars of the pavilion, and two birds were hovering in the cage. What surprised Anyang even more was that his father was sitting beside him A white and gray half earth cat.


    He put on the brake and stopped the car.


    An PA in the pavilion heard the news and looked back in amazement. At a glance, he recognized the car. Next came Anyang, who was wearing a grant windbreaker, and Ji Weiwei, who was wearing a white slim down suit with a pleated skirt.


    "Oh! So early! No traffic


    "It''s a good day. It''s not blocked." Anyang said to walk along the small road, walk up the plank road, and walk all the way to the pavilion? There is also leisure and elegance to fish here. "


    "I only have classes in the afternoon. I''m bored in the morning." Ann dad said, and then his eyes naturally skipped him, looking at Ji Weiwei behind him, immediately concerned, "Wei Wei can''t be cold in this way, but the weather has dropped again these days!"


    Ji Weiwei grins: "duck down, warm."


    She walked side by side with Anyang. At the first sight, she was attracted by the half big local cat sitting next to the Anguo book. She quickly squatted down and rubbed the local cat''s head: "Oh, how lovely! Uncle, when did you raise the cat? I didn''t come back last time. Did I raise it after I moved home?"


    Half of the local cat was obviously afraid of life. He turned to an Guoshu and kept his head away from Ji Weiwei''s hand, but he still sat there.


    An Guoshu looked back with a smile and said: "this cat was picked up by your aunt and me when they went out to buy vegetables. At that time, it was only the size of a mouse. He and his brothers and sisters ran down the street with his mother. Cheduo was hit. His mother and his brothers and sisters were all run over, and his left front foot was hurt. Your aunt just picked it up and sent it to the hospital for treatment. After that, it stayed in our house. "


    Said he also shook the rod in his hand: "look, this fish is basically for it!"


    Anyang said: "fishing can''t talk so loudly, can you use the pole vigorously?"


    An Guoshu''s expression stagnated: "I want you to teach me?"


    "Cough, cough, cough." Anyang''s words were blocked for a while.


    Ji Weiwei smiled and rubbed the head of the cat: "it must have left a big shadow in his heart when he was a child. No wonder he didn''t like it and didn''t dare to run away when I touched it. He just looked at you."


    Anyang said: "then you still touch it all the time?"


    Ji Weipi turned around with a smile, stared at him with a penetrating smile, and looked at Ann''s father again. The meaning is very simple. Now my uncle is here. Don''t argue with me, or you will have to be cleaned up!


    Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth, but didn''t argue with her.


    "Ha ha ha." Ann''s father grinned and took out his hand to rub the head of the little dirt cat, which was a comfort to him. "He doesn''t know you now, just a little longer."


    "Well."


    Ji Weiwei nodded and reached for the small red bucket beside Ann''s father: "I''ll see the fish you''re fishing..."


    An''s father''s eyebrow is a tiny pick that can''t be checked.


    In an instant, the lid of the little red barrel was opened.


    There was half a bucket of water in it, empty!


    Ji Weiwei was stunned, then asked "how long have you been fishing here?"


    "Well, it''s only then. I''ve been sitting here for 20 minutes. I''ve caught one or two fish, but they''ve been eaten by the rich and the rich." Ann''s father rubbed the half earth cat again.


    But half of the native cat who escaped from jiweiwei''s claw relaxed a lot and yawned lazily.


    Before long, there was a thump on the head.


    Two birds hovered down. One starling flew boldly to Anyang and landed on his shoulder. The other beautiful bird circled Anyang.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty." The starlings keep shouting.Anyang smiled and patted it: "go and play with you. Don''t disturb the old man''s fishing here."


    "No, No." Starling repeated in a shrill, dry voice.


    Ann''s face suddenly turned black and his hands danced: "come on, play in other places, don''t scare the rich."


    Ji Weiwei was stunned to see.


    When the Starling circled twice and took Cuiling to the heaven to play, she said, "is this bird refined?"


    As soon as she said this, she regretted it, and then quickly changed her way: "you just let them out, not afraid that they will not come back as soon as they fly out?"


    "No, it''s all refined. I know to go home!"


    "Er..." Ji Weiwei looked at Anyang, and looked at the little mud cat sitting on the ground and looking at the water. "Its name is rich, isn''t it? Who took it?"


    "Ha ha, of course your aunt took it. How can I get such a name? It''s hard to hear. I also think it''s ha ha ha!" Ann''s father laughed and the fishing rod trembled. "Originally, your aunt saw that this little guy was pitiful, and she was going to put it in the sample post to see if there was a kind-hearted person to take him in. She thought about his life and wanted him to find a rich family later, so she took such a name. At last, your aunt can''t bear to take it home. Fortunately, this little guy is pretty good. "


    "Animals have spirit, too." Anyang said.


    When he looks down at the kitten, he can read the carefulness in his eyes. It''s a look of fear to the world. It''s easy to be distressed.


    He smiled and showed his teeth. The little dirt cat immediately retracted his head and looked at Anguo.


    Anyang smiled again: "male or female?"


    "Motherly."


    "Mother is in trouble. Have you done sterilization?"


    "Not yet. It''s too small. Do it later."


    "Well."


    They stood here and talked for two more times. When Anguo talked happily, he completely forgot that he was fishing, and he made a lot of laughter, and the fishing rod was shaking.


    A moment later, Anyang said: "then you are here to fish. I went to the house first. Come on, I''m still waiting for your fish this noon."


    "Cough." An Guoshu coughs twice.


    Anyang grins brightly, and then directly pulls jiweiwei back.


    Two birds of different shapes in the sky called twice, circled twice, and followed him to fly back.


    The little mud cat around Ann dad turned around and looked at it. She cried softly and softly. She sat down beside Ann dad and looked directly at the cold water.


    Ji Weiwei walked on the small road, turned around and picked up her mobile phone to take a picture of the back of an PA and little dirt cat. She deleted and left the best one to see. She also took it in front of Anyang: "you see, isn''t it really beautiful, rich and cute, uncle and cute, hahaha!"


    Anyang took a look and pulled the corners of his mouth.


    The plank road extends all the way forward. It has entered the shallow water near the river. The pavilion with pale golden glazed tiles and carved beams and pillars is built in this position. And dad ANN is sitting on a pony with a thick cotton padded jacket, a long fishing rod, a half big dirt cat sitting quietly beside him, and a small red bucket with nothing to see inside. It''s in winter In the middle of the river, white air rises continuously.


    To be fair, this picture is indeed a good one, but to say that anpmeng, a middle-aged fat man with a thick cotton padded coat, is the first son of Anyang to oppose it!


    Park the car in the garage, Anyang feels the key and opens the door. At a glance, he sees the Mother Ann, who is wearing an apron.


    "Oh! Is this preparation for cooking? " Anyang leads Ji Weiwei into the door, followed by two birds.


    "Well? Come back? " Xie Yunqing smiled, "just going to cook, you see an Laosan has not. He should be fishing in the pavilion at the door."


    "I saw it and talked for a long time."


    "And a long chat?" Xie Yunqing''s eyes opened. "This is an Laosan. My son and Wei Wei don''t turn around to shout when they come back. I was just thinking about you..."


    "Hey hey, you didn''t have classes this morning?"


    "I had it in the first quarter, finished it and came back." Xie Yunqing said, "did you just watch it? Did you catch any fish? "


    Ji Weiwei said, "look, my uncle said he fished two and ate them for the cat. It''s good to fish two in half an hour. "


    "Half an hour?" Xie Yunqing is stunned.


    "Well, isn''t it?"


    "He came back and went out with his fishing rod, at least for two or three hours?" Xie Yunqing looked contemptuous. "And he said he caught two? Hello, are you rich


    "Yes." Jiweiwei pulled the corners of her mouth and said dryly, "is it a fake, too?"


    "You''ll see how much you eat at noon and you''ll see if he has two fish." Xie Yun is light and light. Suddenly, he looks at their back.


    Anyang and jiweiwei also turn around.


    An Guoshu, with a bamboo pole and a small red bucket in one hand and a small toilet in the other, stood on the shoulder of the tottering little dirt cat called rich and noble, with a delicate expression standing at the door.The air suddenly quieted down.


    A moment later, an Guoshu said: "I thought about the bad weather today, and I couldn''t catch any fish, so I came back first Anyang, Weiwei, there are two cages that haven''t been brought back. Go and bring them back. "


    Anyang and jiweiwei look at each other and walk out with their heads down, but their shoulders can''t help shaking.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 963

    Anyang hangs the bird cage on the wall of the living room. When he turns around, his father has made tea by the sofa. He sits down quietly and drinks it. He can smell the sweet fragrance of tea from afar.


    The half earth cat is still squatting beside him.


    This villa is a little bigger than that of Anyang and Xiaoqian. The living room is also very spacious. Facing the river, there are sliding floor to floor windows and protruding viewing corridors. There are single sofa, tea table and hanging chair on the corridors. You can go out and sit for tea, hair dryer and sunset.


    It can be said to be an excellent place for the aged.


    And Anyang also asked to have a special nanny, trained, in charge of the villa. This completely makes the teachers'' work of Ann''s father and Ann''s mother can only be used as a hobby and a job of passing time, because the monthly salary of the nanny alone is higher than the total salary of the two of them. At the same time, it also makes them stay more comfortable even if they stay in school, because there is no need for any more prudence. It''s good to continue teaching, but it doesn''t matter.


    Ji Weiwei went to the kitchen with Xie Yunqing. With three nannies, the kitchen was big enough, but it was not crowded. Anyang was ordered to sit in the living room and wait, accompanied by an Guoshu.


    So he went to the sofa and sat down. He took the tea and took a drink. At the same time, he reached over and touched the head of the little dirt cat. He asked, "is this little guy usually naughty? Will you urinate everywhere, jump on the sofa or something? "


    "Very quiet." Ann said, "your mother was worried about that. In particular, jumping on the sofa, defecation is simple, it is impossible to change the habit of cat jumping on the sofa, but this cat is different. Since I picked it up, it''s quiet. I usually run around with me at home. When I go to school, it shrinks to sleep on the small sofa in the corridor. It''s not naughty at all. It won''t even cheat. "


    "It seems that when I was a child, I really scared it." Anyang smiled and rubbed the neck of the little dirt cat, while it raised its head and squinted at his will.


    "Well?" Ann''s father was a little surprised. "It seems to like you very much."


    "Yes!" Anyang grins.


    As a man who can make the big beast roll in front of him, it''s so easy to get the little guy''s favor.


    "Don''t you and mom used to dislike dogs and cats? How can I suddenly think of having a cat? Is it too cold at home? "


    "Isn''t it too pitiful to see the rich and the noble? When a family at a young age is all dead, there is only one cat left. Besides, it''s not a precious breed. It''s estimated that no one in the foster care station is willing to accept it. In addition, your mother and I went to the foster care station to see it. It''s very pleasant to be quiet. Anyway, it''s quite idle now. The family doesn''t need this kind of food, so we have it. "


    "Very good, very good."


    Before long, Xie Yunqing, Ji Weiwei and the nanny had brought the meal to the table, and the dining room was at the end of the living room, which was equivalent to a two hall integration.


    Anyang and Ann''s father went to take their seats. The native cat also stared at the table for a long time. Seeing Ann''s father leaving, he got up and then jumped to a chair in front of the table to squat down.


    After Ann''s mother sat down, she asked Xiao Qiu, the nanny, to come over to eat together. But the nanny only said thanks shyly. Although she was a little restrained, she didn''t refuse. It''s obviously not the first time that she and Ann''s father had dinner together.


    Xiao Qiu is a woman about twenty-five or six years old. She was invited from a professional nanny company. Because of the lack of people in her family, most of the time when she cooked, she would eat with Ann''s parents. By the way, she also shouldered the task of feeding the rich.


    Several people all sit well, tacitly then started.


    Little Qiu said nothing, only lowered his head to eat, and always only ate the dishes in front of him. Occasionally, he put some meat in the cat basin in front of the rich, and occasionally sneaked a look at Anyang and jiweiwei.


    She knows that Ann''s parents are all teachers of Yancheng middle school. She is also married. Her child is just two years old. She asked Ann''s parents how to teach her children the other day. She knew that Anyang, the man in front of her, was the one who bought the villa and paid her. They met for the first time. She had never thought that Anyang was so young before. She only knew that her father and mother had a very rich son, who paid for the whole villa.


    The first time I met, it was mostly an''s parents who were present. She didn''t feel the momentum of those rich people from Anyang, only saw a common son in front of her parents.


    This reminds her of her younger sister, who is only two years younger than herself. She is about the same age as Anyang. Now she has no stable job or marriage. She keeps changing her boyfriend all day long. Suddenly she feels that she is the same person. How can the gap be so big.


    Xie Yunqing gave Anyang and Ji Weiwei a good meal and asked curiously, "have you seen the news these days? Web news on your phone. "


    "Look, what''s the matter?" Ji Weiwei was stunned.


    "Do you know Xiaoyou''s going to a concert with her good friend? It''s like that Yang Yue concert. They both participated in the opening show and sang a song behind it. These days, they can see their photos as soon as they turn on their mobile phones! "


    "I know. We''ll watch it under the stage." Jiweiwei is very concerned about the image with a paper towel to wipe the oil on her mouth.


    "You know?" Xie Yunqing was surprised, but didn''t care about her behavior that was a little bit out of line with the past. He said again, "I''m afraid we''re going to make a big star in our old family! When the girl told me before, I thought she was playing... ""At first I thought they were playing." Anyang said with a smile, "you know, they were just like on a whim. They came to me and told me that they would be stars in the future and asked if I could support them. Of course, I said support, but within a few days, they both signed up for the training courses of Yizhou Conservatory of music and Yizhou film and Television Academy, and I knew that they were serious. "


    "They also reported for training courses? I don''t know. " "Xie Yunqing said in surprise," that wench didn''t ask me for money


    "She has a part-time job. Her salary is very high."


    "Tut tut." Xie Yunqing said, "now we don''t care about your brother and sister."


    Xiaoqiu, the nanny, was listening silently. He was surprised, but he didn''t speak. He just felt that the family was more and more prominent, and seemed to be very knowledgeable.


    After a pause, Xie Yunqing said again, "did you go to their concert? Did they invite you to see it or did you go to see it yourself. "


    "Well I ran myself. "


    "Well." Xie Yunqing was disappointed. She thought that the relationship between the two brothers and sisters had become very good. "But they knew to ask your opinion before they decided to go in the business, which was quite good."


    "Maybe their will was not strong enough at that time. They need someone to increase their morale."


    "Well, we don''t care. Anyway, the girl has been self-supporting since she was a child. She does everything well. The old couple can''t keep up with the times and can''t manage it." Xie Yunqing said with a complex sigh. "If I had not used my mobile phone to watch the news in the car yesterday, I didn''t know that girl had made such a big move. Now the whole country knows them?"


    "It''s a long way from all over the country, after all, it''s just their first appearance." Anyang shook his head and said, "but you can''t blame them for this. They didn''t know they could make such a big move before. It was all arranged by the company."


    At this time, Ann''s father, who buried himself in the dinner and teased the cat, suddenly looked up and said, "she has signed a contract? Which an''s media company? "


    "Well." Anyang nods.


    Xie Yunqing added: "I also read many news reports on the Internet. They are famous because of the company. Many netizens also said that the girl is the daughter of the owner of an group behind the scenes."


    She said she looked at Yan''an Guoshu with a banter on her face.


    "Cough." Ann''s father coughed, "those people on the Internet know all day long nonsense. How can they believe it? Anyway, they hide behind the Internet. The cost of opening yellow tunes is low and they won''t be blamed. No one knows who they are. This is a crooked trend... "


    "Your father can now be a political teacher." Xie Yunqing''s light way.


    "But does that girl really have anything to do with the people of an''s media company? We are not in Jinguan. We are far away from each other. We don''t know what she is doing all day long. If you are close to each other, you will become a brother. You need to watch. The social water is very deep, and the entertainment circle is well-known chaos. Although your sister is smart from childhood, she has never been born into the society and has no experience. If you suffer losses, you will not be happy... "


    "Your father said a lot, but he meant it right. You have to fuck more for your sister."


    "Well Yes, I''m sure I''ll make her a big star of our old family, OK? "


    "Very conscious, reward you with a piece of pork


    "Thank you mom!"


    Anyang was in tears.


    After dinner, Ji Weiwei will go back.


    Like Anyang''s parents, Ann''s parents let Ji Weiwei stay here, but Ji Weiwei didn''t think it was right not to go home once, so they didn''t have any reason to advise her, just let her stay at home when she was uncomfortable.


    Anyang drove her back, but only sent her downstairs, not upstairs.


    In the afternoon, Anyang played with the cat for a while, and his father drove Xie Yunqing to school. Even the nanny, Xiao Qiu, went home. She would not come until it was time to cook in the afternoon, so he was the only one at home.


    Anyang simply takes out the space gem to study, and the half big local cat lies lazily in the nest, opens his squint like eyes to see him from time to time, and soon closes again.


    Several equations and formulas are listed for calculation, and several rules of touch space are developed, which is really boring. In the middle of the afternoon, he got up and called up the rich half big dirt cat. He picked up the fishing rod and bait that Ann dad put in the corner and went out to fish.


    "It''s time for you to see the real technology." He turned to the little dirt cat behind him.


    "Meow ~"


    the little mud cat makes a soft and delicate sound.


    In fact, Anyang has never caught any fish, but this kind of thing is too simple for him, even without magic. As long as there are fish that can be caught in the river, he will be able to catch them.


    So in the evening, Ann''s father drove back, just as he had just driven back, and saw him sitting in the pavilion fishing at a glance.


    Soon his expression will become ugly.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 964

    Dinner at night is very rich.


    Boiled fish, sweet and sour fish, whole fish with double peppers, fried yellow spicy dice and a pot of fragrant crucian carp soup.


    Nanny Xiaoqiu''s skill is very good. In addition, Xie Yunqing has been cooking for decades. The fish stupefied at the table is not too greasy for people to eat, but Dad an''s face is always a little dark.


    He took a piece of stewed fish in the crucian carp soup and put it into the cat pot in front of the rich, but the half big local cat only smelt symbolically, then looked up and gave him a faint look, making a faint and delicate cry.


    "Meow..."


    Anyang said lightly: "well, in addition to those on the table and in the kitchen, I have also caught a lot of small fish one or two fingers wide. It''s too small. It''s hard to eat. Most of them are directly thrown to it. It''s afraid that it''s supporting now."


    "All eaten by it?" An PA''s eyes are on the corner.


    "No, I can''t eat a lot of it. I can''t bear to bring it back and throw it back into the river."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ann''s face was as black as ink.


    Anyang immediately smiled, then took out his mobile phone and took a picture at the table, and sent it to Ji Weiwei.


    I fished all afternoon!


    Ji Weiwei quickly returned the message: "look at the uncle in the upper left corner of the picture, his face is so ugly, ha ha!"


    Anyang puts down his mobile phone, turns to look at his father, just looks at him, and grins: "Dad, I caught so many fish, I sent Wei Wei to let her share our joy, how about, am I doing it right?"


    "What else do you do? Go fishing full time. You''ll make a fortune in less than two years!"


    Anyang immediately said to Xieyun, "look at him, because I''m better at fishing than him, so I began to satirize me!"


    "Leave him alone, he''s out of his mind."


    "Ha ha ha ha, Ma said your brain is abnormal."


    When a meal was finished in a happy atmosphere, Xie Yunqing asked Xiaoqiu, the nanny, to collect the dishes and chopsticks: "Anyang, send a message to Weiwei and ask her if she wants to come back to live. If you want to come back, you should pick her up."


    "Come back to live..." Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth. "Do you really think of her as your daughter?"


    Despite this, he is still very quick to touch the mobile phone to send messages to Ji Weiwei.


    But just then, jiweiwei called him.


    "Well, the heart is sharp."


    Anyang put his finger to the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Hello." At the other end of the phone, Ji Weiwei''s quiet voice said, "you can pick me up and spend the night with you."


    Anyang was silent first, and her face was a little heavy. She thought her parents must have looked at her again. Then she smiled, "how can it be called a night''s delay? My mother just asked me to send you a message and ask if you want to come back to live. No, just took out the mobile phone, you called me."


    "Well? What a coincidence? " Ji Weiwei''s tone and words sound normal.


    But it must not be normal.


    "Where are you now?" Anyang asked.


    "Just drive here. You can''t even remember where you used to live, can you?"


    Anyang was silent for a while, and then he guessed that she must have left the house. It is estimated that she is still suffering from cold and cold downstairs. So he immediately said, "wait, I will come right away!"


    "Well."


    After hanging up the phone, Anyang turned to Xie Yunqing again and picked up the coat on the sofa: "it seems that your daughter is angry again over there. I have to pick her up."


    "Hurry up, maybe Wei Wei is downstairs now. It''s over the winter solstice. It''s too cold for a big night!" Xie Yunqing thought of this in a flash.


    "I see." Anyang immediately opened the door.


    Soon, he drove his car out of the garage and plunged into the boundless darkness. The red tail lights drifted away.


    "Boom!"


    The car is like an arrow of departure, and the headlight is like a sharp blade cutting through the dark. At night, on the road with little traffic flow, the car is like a streamer. Occasionally, the car running in the same direction is encountered, and the small sports car can leave it far behind in an instant.


    In the past, the Xuegong community where Anyang family lived was not far away from jiangshuitingyuan, as long as it was close to the river.


    In less than ten minutes, Anyang drove his car into the original community and slowed down at the same time. Before he got downstairs, he saw Ji Weiwei.


    Sure enough, she stood downstairs at the entrance of the corridor, carrying her handbag, her face was calm, but she didn''t laugh when she saw his car coming.


    Anyang stopped the car and asked, "is it cold?"


    "Not cold."


    Ji Weiwei opens the door and gets on the copilot.


    Anyang didn''t rush to leave, but first handed her the coat he took and pinched her hand.


    It''s cold!


    The night of this season is extremely cold and windy.


    He didn''t speak, just kept holding her hand, and jiweiwei soon began to feel warm."Let''s go." Take it back, she said.


    "Well." Anyang immediately started the car.


    With a bang, the trot rushed out.


    The return car didn''t drive fast. Anyang asked in the car, "what''s the matter? Are your parents forcing you to go on a blind date or are they asking you for something out of line? "


    Jiweiwei glanced at him, took a deep breath, and then said lightly, "you are half right."


    "A blind date?"


    "Yes." "They gave me two choices. The first is to meet each other," said jiweiwei. They know that I work as a sales manager in Andersen electronics, and now they know what kind of concept your company is. Maybe they think they can find a big local tyrant on my condition, so they want me to find someone who can make them also live in a villa... "


    "There''s another option?"


    "There is another choice..." Ji Weiwei glanced at him lightly, "there is another choice to seduce you. They told me that they had met sister Xiaoqian, and told me about her family background. They thought that you and I were childhood sweethearts. I was willing to rob you. With their support, they would surely snatch you from sister Xiaoqian. Ha ha. "


    Anyang listened to the silence, then joked: "you have succeeded, haven''t you?"


    Ji Weiwei gave him a white look and didn''t speak.


    Seeing that it makes a difference, Anyang had to say mildly: "it''s OK, let''s go back first. Anyway, you have a pair of parents besides those parents, and my mother always wants you to go back to live."


    "Well."


    "Have you eaten? I have fish soup at home. I fished it this afternoon."


    "Yes, they said it during the meal. Then I argued with them. I went back to my room, and they came to me again and said," I didn''t pay attention to them, so they quarreled. " But it''s nothing. I''ve had a lot of fights with them since I was a child


    Anyang knows Ji Weiwei''s toughness, and her parents'' behavior. She has been used to their quarrels for a long time. So she doesn''t comment on it much. She just says, "go home and have a drink of soup. It''s warm. My mother must have warmed the soup again by now. And It''s also interesting to base happiness on my dad''s pain. "


    Hearing this sentence, "build happiness on my father''s pain", Ji Weiwei finally couldn''t help laughing out, but felt a little complicated.


    She is always at Anyang''s home to feel the warmth of home, but not at her own home.


    In fact, the two have already been together, but they are afraid of the traditional thinking of the old couple. They both knowingly think that this matter does not exist in front of the old couple, because they know that the old couple cannot accept it.


    The two returned home soon.


    Outside, it''s completely dark, and the living room of the villa is still bright as the day. As expected, Xie Yunqing has reheated the fish soup. When he saw Ji Weiwei, he shouted, "is Wei Wei cold in the car? Come and have a taste of the fish soup. It''s boiled with the fish that Anyang fished this afternoon. It''s fresh."


    Said she gave Ji Weiwei a bowl.


    Ji Weiwei glanced at the embarrassed face of an''s father and thought of Anyang''s saying that "happiness is based on my father''s pain". She smiled again and then took over the bowl.


    Ann dad quickly turned his head and watched TV carefully.


    A little later, the nanny Xiaoqiu changed his clothes and came out: "Uncle an, aunt Xie, and brother an and sister Ji, I''ve cleaned up the room, and I''ve done almost everything. I''ll go first, and the children in my family should be noisy."


    Xie Yunqing nodded quickly: "be careful on the road, and pay attention to the car by electric vehicle at night."


    "Yes."


    Nanny Xiaoqiu opened the door and left.


    Four people sit together to watch TV. It''s a new spy play recently. Anguo likes watching it best.


    "Wei Wei, what''s the matter with your parents?" Xie asked


    Jiweiwei smiled and said, "it''s not that."


    "And forced you to meet again?" Xie Yunqing frowned. "These two old people are also people''s teachers. How can their thoughts be so feudal! I''ll tell you, don''t listen to them. If we can find the right one, we''ll get married. If we can''t find the right one, we can''t make do with it. It''s about life-long happiness. At least your uncle and I support you. Anyang will raise you in the future! "


    Jiweiwei smiled again: "good!"


    Anyang laughs but doesn''t speak, showing no flaws.


    About ten o''clock, the old couple went upstairs to sleep.


    They are the habit of early to bed and early to rise that they have been teaching for half their lives. In addition, they have to go to school tomorrow to get to bed so early, but Anyang and jiweiwei have no such habit.


    Today''s young people, but where to sleep in the morning!


    So jiweiwei tune the TV to a variety show. She lies lazily on the sofa and looks like she has nothing to do with him. It''s 12:30 a.m. when she turns off the TV.


    Go upstairs, sleep!


    There are four rooms on the second floor of the villa. Ji Weiwei is arranged in the corner on the left, next to Anyang''s room, while Ann''s parents sleep on the right, and the middle room is reserved for Ann.Ji Weiwei yawned and opened the door, walked in, just wanted to turn around and close the door, but saw Anyang standing at the door, a hand was very natural to hold the door.


    "Well?"


    Ji Weiwei was stunned.


    It''s this stupefied Kung Fu that Anyang has crept in and grinned at her.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 965

    "What are you doing?" Seeing Anyang''s bright smile, Ji Weiwei was a little flustered.


    "For what?" Anyang smiled again. "Of course, I''m here to comfort you. Didn''t my mother ask me to enlighten you when she went upstairs?"


    "Well, I''ve got your kindness. You can go back." Ji Weiwei then grabbed his clothes and pushed him out, but Anyang didn''t move.


    Not only that, Anyang also closed the door on his back: "no, I''m not sure."


    "I have nothing to worry about. I haven''t paid attention to it. You''d better go back." Ji Weiwei, with a posture of consultation, lowered her head and pushed her hands out on his shoulders.


    Anyang still did not move: "no, this is my mother told, I can not be careless."


    Jiweiwei pushed hard several times, found that he could not push him, and finally gave up such a move. She put her hand down and breathed out a long breath: "you can say what you want to do, and also use aunt as an excuse!"


    "I said, comfort you!" Anyang grabs her hand, holds it in her hand, and goes to the room.


    As soon as jiweiwei was pulled around by him, she saw a soft big bed with velvet quilt, and suddenly her color changed!


    For a moment, the tense and uneasy mood filled her heart, which immediately made her unable to say anything, so she stammered: "you What do you want to do? Your uncle and aunt are next door. Don''t mess around. They will hear you! "


    Anyang shrugs: "they can''t hear."


    "No, it will be found!"


    Anyang stopped, still holding her hand and looking at her in his spare time: "what can''t you say?"


    "Well Well Nothing! " Jiweiwei flustered way.


    "It won''t be found." Anyang grins and points at his back. He only hears a click. The door is locked automatically!


    Ji Weiwei''s expression is more flustered!


    "No way!"


    Anyang shrugs and ignores her words, but he doesn''t continue to pull her to the other side of the bed. He just pulls her to the front of the body with a little force and clings to himself. Then he lowers his head a little and holds her two red and warm lips.


    "Well?" Jiweiwei made a surprised nasal sound, but her lips were covered, and she could not speak.


    In just two seconds, she closed her eyes.


    Soon, her whole body was soft. She put one hand around Anyang''s waist, one hand around his neck, and slightly padded her feet in warm response to him, lingering with his lips.


    After a while, Anyang let her go.


    Ji Weiwei immediately took a deep breath. Her lips were red and attractive. Then she looked up at him and said softly, "if your uncle and aunt find out, you have to break your legs."


    Anyang doesn''t care about a smile. This sentence is not a threat to him at all. It can only be called flirting at most.


    Then he pinched Ji Weiwei''s white face: "didn''t you just say no? As a result, the body is very honest! "


    Ji Weiwei immediately stared at him: "you..."


    But Anyang didn''t give her a chance to talk at all. She looked down at her red lips and printed again.


    At once, Ji Weiwei''s voice became a few feeble falters, only a few. After a few, she raised her head to respond to Anyang''s kiss.


    "Well..."


    Before long, she lowered her head, but only said softly, "I''ll change my breath!"


    After a moment, the two kissed each other again.


    Even Anyang pressed her directly on the side wall, and her hands began to be dishonest -


    first, she pressed Ji Weiwei''s waist, and after several times of touching, she directly reached into her clothes by the hem of the clothes, and touched her waist which was not as thin as words but also meaty, and the warm and greasy touch immediately filled her hands.


    At first, Ji Weiwei tried to take his hand out, or press it from top to bottom, but soon she found that it was only in vain, and she was allowed to do it by Anyang.


    They are still passionate, sending out intoxicating exhortations from their nostrils.


    Anyang quickly moved his hand upward and stroked it up along the greasy and warm skin until he felt the fabric of givervice''s bra and the decorative pendant between the two cups.


    "Hiss!"


    Ji Weiwei bit him lightly, lowered her head and left his lips. One hand pressed his hand, the other hand reached into the clothes and took his hand out!


    Anyang smiles and presses Ji Weiwei''s chest directly.


    It''s just outside the clothes this time


    Jiweiwei is often laughed at by him for her small chest, but it''s not small. B cup, normal level, not big but not small. One hand just feels full, just can''t feel that great satisfaction.


    Anyang''s five fingers pinched slightly, and the thin and soft sweater was wrinkled.


    Jiweiwei bit her lips lightly, but she never clapped his hands off again.Both of them were silent and breathing heavily.


    The atmosphere in the room seems to have a light sweet smell, mixed with the taste of some girls. It''s very soft and thick, which can make people instantly intoxicated, and can make the whole body soft after a sip.


    All actions are in tacit acquiescence.


    Anyang just finished pinching this one and changed it to another one. She didn''t hold up Ji Weiwei''s face until the clothes on her chest were wrinkled.


    But did not expect Ji Weiwei to open up, still is that light thin weak voice: "you satisfied?"


    Anyang a Leng: "satisfied with what?"


    Jiweiwei glanced down at her chest, and then looked up to him. Instead of answering his words, she asked, "without sister Xiaoqian and your sister Xueer, would the hand feel bad?"


    Anyang shrugs: "no, it''s good."


    He said that he had another hand, and pressed Ji Weiwei''s right chest: "I found that your side seems to be bigger."


    "It''s very normal. It''s not the same size for inheriting father''s and mother''s." Jiweiwei gasped a little. She looked down at his hands, her chest and thin sweater were deformed and wrinkled under his five fingers, and her body became weak.


    It''s the first time she''s been touched and rubbed so recklessly.


    The feeling of crispness and numbness made her soft all over, and her body was a little hot, but she could not resist.


    Soon she raised her head again and looked at Anyang''s concentrated expression. It seemed that she was doing a very interesting thing, like a child who was seriously building a sand castle.


    Her hands involuntarily put their arms around Anyang''s neck, her expression was stunned, and she recalled the recent month.


    The feeling that they had been together since they were young seemed to erupt at the moment when they found out the relationship, and it soon became uncontrollable. In the month when Anyang left, she couldn''t help missing it every day, and she couldn''t help asking whether it was true or a dream. After all, it was so crazy, absurd and beautiful.


    Until now


    Ji Weiwei closed her eyes slightly.


    Anyang kneaded with one hand, then lowered her head to hold her two attractive red lips, and sucked them gently. At the same time, she greedily extended her hand into Ji Weiwei''s clothes again.


    All the way up, touch the bra fabric.


    He still did not stop, but along the fabric dexterously drilled in, the small round soft suddenly filled in between his five fingers.


    Ji Weiwei''s body quivered for a while, but she didn''t move.


    Anyang five fingers continued to play with dexterity, like playing with the most wonderful things in the world. But why did Ji Weiwei ever experience such things? She saw her beautiful cheeks gradually become red, her breath also became more and more urgent, and even kept jumping out of her mouth with short exhortations, obviously deliberately patient.


    "Well..."


    For a long time, Anyang whispered, "it doesn''t matter. No sound can come out of this room."


    Jiweiwei opened her eyes, eyes full of feelings and hazy, and the first experience of such a battle of stupidity, and even she had a little swallow mouth, did not speak.


    Anyang directly picked her up and walked to the other side of the bed, because Ji Weiwei was petite and he held her very easily.


    The soft bed made a thud, and he directly pressed Ji Weiwei on the bed, stroked her cheek with his hand, and looked at her with some unresponsive eyes, and fiddled with some scattered hair between her forehead. The soft voice said: "you are too short, it''s too hard to stand and kiss, and you have to pad your feet, so you don''t have to stand on tiptoe or look up and bow."


    If you change your routine, Ji Weiwei will definitely choke you to be short, because she is not short. The standard figure of Southern beauty is only slightly shorter than Xiao Xueer, who is tall and slender Comrade Xiaoqian and model.


    But today she said nothing.


    Anyang knows that it''s the first time for her to face such a long kiss, be touched for the first time, and be pressed on the bed for the first time. Some ignorant women are normal. No matter how generous they are, they will show their little daughter''s attitude at this time.


    So he didn''t talk nonsense and went up again.


    He felt that he had to be rhythmic!


    Before long, he put his hand into jiweiwei''s clothes again, but this time he didn''t rush to grab the chest, but started to touch her slender and soft waist, apparently flirting.


    With the passing of time, the atmosphere in the room is gradually warming up. In this winter and December, it is undoubtedly the warmest place in the world.


    When Anyang stood up and grabbed the hem of jiweiwei''s thin sweater to lift it, jiweiwei suddenly woke up and turned around and grabbed his hand: "no..."


    Anyang a Leng: "huh?"


    Ji Weiwei pauses for a moment in shame, then continues: "don''t Not here, not today. "


    Anyang was so dumbfounded: "OK, let''s change the time and place, but..."


    "But what?" Ji Weiwei asked nervously."But I have to charge some interest first." Anyang said, and opened Ji Weiwei''s thin sweater. She was wearing a beige lace bra, white and round, and immediately appeared in front of him. His crystal skin and perfect shape made him lose his mind.


    "Ah!" Ji Weiwei exclaimed.


    Anyang grins brightly and pounces on it.


    ****************************


    in the morning, there are bursts of birds singing downstairs.


    Anyang opens his eyes, and he and Ji Weiwei lie in the same bed. The soft velvet quilt covers them and locks the warmth tightly, which is light and fluffy.


    Anyang is only wearing a pair of big underpants, and jiweiwei is almost the same. Two hot bodies are next to each other. Moreover, in the morning, little Anyang is still a giant, and can feel the hardness and hot across the underpants, which is on jiweiwei''s thigh.


    They didn''t do the last thing last night, but they did almost everything else.


    Anyang has been tossing jiweiwei late. She has felt all over her body and her mouth is swollen. Then she is put to sleep.


    When he woke up, jiweiwei also woke up.


    "Get up!" Ji Weiwei twisted her body uneasily and stared at him.


    "Early in the morning, why are you so fierce?" They sleep face to face and side to side, and Anyang puts them on her bright and clean waist, which has a beautiful curve of inward contraction.


    "If you don''t get up, it''s time for your uncle and aunt to call for bed. I''ll see how you explain it then!" Jiweiwei threatened!


    "Is it?" Anyang stretched out.


    Seeing that it doesn''t work, Ji Weiwei resolutely reaches out her hands to push him, and her voice is lazy with some coquettish meaning: "hurry up! There will be relatives from your family today! "


    "Come on, come on, I''m up!" Anyang then reluctantly opened the quilt and began to wear clothes, "remember what you said, change the time, change the place..."


    Ji Weiwei blushed, then turned her head: "I don''t remember!"


    Anyang turns his head and grins. Before his clothes are ready, he opens the quilt and pours on Ji Weiwei''s bright white body!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 966

    Anyang presses Ji Weiwei on the bed again and tosses for a while before getting up, while Ji Weiwei, who is tough outside and soft inside, lets him toss. Anyway, she knows that her resistance is in vain.


    Soon put on the T-shirt, still wearing big underpants Anyang said: "no one at home, the old couple should go out to buy food, get up quickly, it''s not early now, they should come back later."


    Jiweiwei glared at him, pulled the soft and fluffy quilt to the neck root to cover his whole body, and said: "then you are not going out, I want to wear clothes!"


    Anyang said in amazement, "you wear it. I''ve seen it and touched it. What''s your shyness!"


    Jiweiwei glared at him viciously again. She knew how to deal with his rascal. She didn''t care about him. She just ducked her head into the quilt and changed her direction. Her head suddenly came out of the bed.


    Anyang looks funny outside: "what are you doing?"


    Jiweiwei didn''t pay attention to him, just stretched out a long and thin snow-white arm, laboriously stretched forward, the other hand covered the snow-white chest with a quilt, finally reached the bra that fell on the ground hard, grabbed the shoulder belt, and then suddenly retracted the hand.


    Anyang lost his smile and thought it was really interesting.


    Then Ji Weiwei sat in the quilt - from the shape of the quilt arch, we can guess that she should be sitting in the quilt.


    After hearing the voice of suoso, she lifted the quilt. At this time, she was wearing a beige lace bra and black underwear, with white and delicate skin all over her body, and even a faint gully could be seen on her chest, which seemed to prove that she was not so small.


    Anyang saw the decorative pendant in the middle of the two cups that he touched and played last night. It was a small diamond red crystal, which was strung with thin metal chains.


    Then he looked down, for the first time to appreciate Ji Weiwei''s underwear: "black, wild inside!"


    Ji Weiwei took a look at him with disdain: "use less of your shallow knowledge to assert the character of girls. Most girls in black underwear are just because black is resistant to dirt. Light color is too lazy to wash!"


    Anyang smiled with a funny smile: "it''s great, it''s very powerful to refute, but I''ll let you say goodbye to the girl''s claim tomorrow night!"


    Ji Weiwei''s face is red again: "hooligan!"


    Then she turned around and showed Anyang a smooth, delicate and flawless back. Her skin was white and soft. When she had movement on her upper body, she showed a light undulating line of bones. Her shoulders were very narrow, especially at the waist. The outline contracted inward into two beautiful arcs. The back alone was beautiful!


    Before Anyang could enjoy it, she bent down to pick up the thin sweater on the ground, so she showed another beauty of her body to Anyang -


    the buttocks with triangular lace underpants, white and soft skin, and attractive radian when puckering up.


    Anyang thinks that the photos of plane models carefully taken and post processed on the Internet are just like this. However, the achievements of those models which have been concave for a long time can''t compare with the amazing life pictures.


    Unfortunately, it''s only a glimpse.


    In a second, jiweiwei picked up the green and black thin sweater, stood straight and stretched out, and then let Anyang see how she dressed for the first time.


    It has to be said that this has opened an eye to Anyang.


    Because her hair is long and soft, and it''s hard to get dressed because it''s scattered behind her. So she first put all her long hair on the back and tidy it up. It''s like a waterfall. Then she took the wrapped thin sweater and put it on from the top of her head to the bottom. Her hands stretched out from the cuff. Then she put her hand behind her neck, pulled out all the long hair in her clothes, and spread it back again.


    This series of operations makes Anyang, who has never seen Xiaoqian wear clothes like this, gape, because Xiaoqian usually wears clothes first to let the clothes fly, and then the clothes have been put on after a circle of fairy appearance.


    Including when living with Jiang xinrou before, if Jiang xinrou wants to wear this kind of clothes that are not open-minded, either put them on his neck first, take out his hair and put it on again, or ask him to help directly, and won''t pull out his hair just like this.


    But Anyang admits What a cool move!


    Two people swaggered out of the same room, the home is really empty, the living room is very quiet.


    Except for the shrill birdsong of myna


    "Good morning, sire!"


    "Good morning, sire!"


    Anyang pulled at the corners of his mouth and waved, ignoring the silly bird, but quickly dressed and went downstairs to sit.


    Today, there are indeed some relatives coming. Almost all of Uncle Anyang''s generation have arrived, and even some cousins who have moved closer are mostly here to celebrate the relocation of the family of an Guoshu.


    In this society, the concept of family is very important, especially in the countryside. Moving a new family is a big deal.


    Anyang remembers that when he lived in his hometown when he was a child, if anyone in the street of the village had built a new house, he would basically invite all the villagers in half the street to have a meal and set off firecrackers. Later, with the acceleration of the pace of the times, these customs have been abandoned a lot, but how can we still invite close relatives and friends as well as neighbors who have helped out in the process of moving to a new home to have a meal to celebrate and thank.Anyang decided to buy the house quickly. No one helped, so only his relatives came to eat. As for moving to a new home for so long, why do they have to choose this time? He doesn''t know.


    I don''t want to speculate.


    At noon, Ann''s father and Ann''s mother came back. Zhou Yilian and his nanny Xiao Qiu were on the bus.


    Following Zhou Zhengtao''s car, in addition to the second aunt and her son, there is also a cousin who seems to be the daughter of Grandpa Anyang''s own sister.


    Some people took a taxi and drove all the way to the gate of the villa. Apparently, Ann''s father said hello to the security guard of jiangshuitingyuan, otherwise these taxis would not be able to drive in.


    Anyang counted about ten people.


    He smiled, patted Ji Weiwei on the shoulder, and by the way pulled on the little dirt cat to meet him at the door.


    Most of these people recognize Anyang, and also pull Ji Weiwei to shout one by one, and then welcome them into the living room, and greet them to sit down and drink water. The living room, which is just empty and quiet, is bustling.


    "This is Anyang. It''s so big!"


    "The lad is promising now."


    "Is this girl your girlfriend? It''s beautiful. "


    ¡­¡­


    The continuous dialogue is full in Anyang''s ear, and he also copes with the past one by one, and finally resets all the people.


    A relative looked around the living room with envy on his face.


    There are also bear children running after the rich and noble, jumping up to catch two birds, which are all stopped by Ann''s father.


    Now riches and two birds are his treasure!


    When Anyang looks at these relatives, they are also looking at Anyang. For them, Anyang is the model of suddenly making a fortune.


    Look at the villa. How big it is. You can buy it!


    In addition to envy, sour and other emotions, in fact, most people are somewhat restrained, even if they are related by blood, and even they grew up together with an dad. But now Anyang suddenly has money, which makes an dad live such a luxurious life. It seems that he suddenly breaks away from the original class and becomes a person who is not of the same grade as them. These people live in rural areas and small towns It''s hard to avoid being a little restrained for a while.


    Fortunately, Anyang''s father, mother and family are all very enthusiastic, which dilutes their discomfort, including the smile on Anyang of Zhou Zhengtao''s family.


    Zhou Zhengtao is also a greasy generation. It seems that the unhappiness of the last meeting has not happened at all. He still talks and laughs with an dad at will, and still cares about Anyang''s life. On the contrary, it''s a little unnatural for an dad to get along with him.


    Only Zhou Chenglong''s face is not very beautiful, but looking at the luxurious villa and comfortable environment, he didn''t say anything.


    Instead of buying dishes, Ann''s parents directly ordered the delivery service of a hotel, and sent two tables of rich dishes, which were placed in the spacious living room.


    Anyang and jiweiwei are sitting at the same table with Anyang''s parents. There are still some cousins on the table, but Zhou Zhengtao is more witty this time. He consciously sits at another table with Anyang''s daughter Zhou Yilian. I wonder if he wants to use Zhou Yilian to repair the relationship with Anyang.


    Auntie Anyang sat at the top of the room and was shocked by the living room environment. She said to Anyang, "last time I went back to my hometown and asked about your work, I didn''t expect you to make such a fortune in a flash. You can afford to buy a villa. It''s amazing!"


    "It''s a chance. It''s a chance." Anyang said so.


    "What''s the chance to get money so fast? Jiamingge also points out a way for you. We are all relatives. We can get rich together! " Aunt Anyang looks at Anyang without blinking, her eyes are eager.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang close to speechless, long before the way, "I didn''t say before, in an group work."


    "An''s group! I know. "


    Now people are no longer like they knew nothing about Anyi group more than a year ago. The main reason is that the reputation of Anyi group has become so famous that no one knows about it. So Anyang''s eldest sister-in-law not only has no doubt about it a year ago, but also has no contempt for it a year ago. Instead, she has become very hot.


    "You can earn so much money in an''s group. You must be a big official, right? There are so many opportunities, so big a company, and so high a salary. I''d like to introduce you to jiamingge. They can''t find a job through the back door! " Anyang aunt even put down the chopsticks, "aunt is still that sentence, blood is thicker than water, we are all relatives, we have money to earn together, good days to live together!"


    Anyang is speechless again.


    Good life together, when Anguo book and Xie Yunqing lived a hard life, how could no one say this?


    And this face is really not good-looking. It''s a little too red eyed. It''s completely brainless. I don''t know what I think of an group as! Some people who can''t find ordinary jobs, or even graduate from secondary school, open the back door to an''s group, a company with strict requirements for talents!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 967

    Many researches and facts are proving that the system with blood ties as the duty link is far less efficient and long-term than the system with pure ability to take on the duty.


    So Anyang doesn''t like to give blood privileges, and if the blood owner is a group of waste, this dislike can be upgraded to disgust.


    This can be said to be his idea, reasonable words. If not, it''s his preference.


    It can be seen from the fact that the constitution of the three empires he founded stated that the Empire would only exist as a real emperor, that he really didn''t want to give too much power to the lineage, even his own offspring could not inherit the rivers and mountains he had defeated.


    There''s no reason for a man to rise to heaven!


    Of course, there are exceptions


    But at this time, an''s father and mother are all here, and Anyang can''t say too much, just saying: "I work abroad most of the time, and mainly rely on technology to eat. There is no contact in China, and I can''t get involved in all aspects."


    Anyang''s aunt was stunned.


    "Overseas? On the island? "


    Anyang''s face is black: "abroad."


    "Well, I see. You mean it''s not going to help?" Aunt Anyang''s face is a little ugly.


    Anyang can understand her love of money. Who doesn''t want to live in a villa? Seeing a poor relative suddenly become so rich, who doesn''t get angry?


    But shook his head, Anyang replied: "you can check online, aunt. No matter what company, it''s so big, the rules are very strict, there are not so many empty diamonds. Every department, including the personnel department, has completely independent rights. The company also has various measures and means to limit people''s ultra vires. Otherwise, the company would have been destroyed, let alone developed to such a large extent. "


    Anyang''s aunt was dumb for a while, and then she said: "isn''t it just to find a relationship with someone? Is it that hard? "


    "Take the Internet companies I work for example. The annual salary of the most ordinary technicians has stabilized at least several hundred thousand, and the company''s environment and welfare treatment are the first in the industry. This treatment can attract many elite graduates, even graduate students and doctors from Tsinghua University, and the personnel department will strictly brush a large part of these talents down."


    After a pause, Anyang went on: "if you can''t make profits for the company, the company will give you hundreds of thousands every year. If you enter the company through illegal channels, it is equivalent to stealing hundreds of thousands of money from the company every year. If the amount is really stolen, it can be sentenced to ten years. Do you think people in such a big company will be stupid enough to give you hundreds of thousands of money every year? "


    Anyang''s aunt was stunned and couldn''t refute.


    The rest were also a little distracted, swallowing their saliva and swallowing what they were going to say.


    Seeing this, Anyang''s expression is still light.


    He knows that many people in this room have the same ideas as aunts. Who doesn''t dream of going to the top step by step? If you could live in a villa easily, who would not be willing to do it if you only asked for a few words with your face pulled down?


    So he analyzed all the interests of these people who wanted to get rich and didn''t think about anything in advance, blocked their mouths, and let them know that nothing in the world would be easy.


    He could also feel that Ji Weiwei, sitting next to him, stretched her hand under the table in front of him and gave him a thumbs up.


    However, Anyang is also true. The bigger the company''s system, the more sound it is, the less empty it is. If he is really just a senior member of Anyang group, as long as he dares to cram people who can''t even pass through the resume automatic screening system into the company, I''m afraid that he will be transferred if he just opens his mouth to the personnel department.


    There are many ways to success in this world, but not every way can be easily copied to others. What''s more, once you go to success, it seems that you have the obligation to help others also go to success.


    Silence for a long time, there is a cousin not dead hearted asked: "then you can take people to work abroad with you?"


    Anyang is speechless this time.


    He has just made his words clear, but his cousin, who is not familiar with him at all, completely ignores the second half of his words. He ignores his words that the company can''t go through the back door at all. He bites the front part and says that he has no contacts.


    "Strictly speaking, it''s impossible, but if you are proficient in more than four foreign languages, I can say to the company, take a person to do some chores in the past, but the salary can''t be too high." Anyang''s helpless way.


    Sure enough, if you hear that you want to master four foreign languages, or do chores, wages are not high, no one will speak out immediately.


    Anyang miss an ER you very much at this time.


    Because Ann Er is very straight, and she is young. If she is here, she will definitely scold these people with more straightforward words! Because when Ann''s father and Ann''s mother came to Yancheng alone, they were in poverty and destitute. These people couldn''t see a shadow at all.


    Anyang can even think of what an ER you will say --


    implicitly: "how much money you can earn if you have one skill and one mouthful of food * *, but you can''t think of stepping up to the sky!"If she meets a relative who doesn''t impress her well, she will directly say: "Andersen group now requires a very high level of undergraduate diploma, at least 985 and 211, and those with high salary all require master''s degree. Those who help with the relationship will be dismissed directly and transferred to the lawyer''s Department for serious treatment."


    Only in this way can the two brothers and sisters find common ground.


    Unfortunately, Anyang can only deal with it alone now.


    After his failure in seeking wealth, many people offered to borrow money from him while eating.


    Anyang didn''t know whether these people were going to borrow money before they came or whether they had changed their mind temporarily because they didn''t get the way to make money from him. In a word, most of their relatives proposed to borrow money, as if they had already discussed it, for various reasons.


    There are families with houses built by 100000, houses bought by 300000, cars bought by hundreds of thousands, and sons who can''t afford to get married.


    Anyang does not want to make complaints about it.


    Maybe many people in the city can''t understand it, but this kind of bad habit exists in the countryside, probably in ancient times. If a person is promoted to a higher office or becomes rich, if he does not help his fellow countrymen or poor relatives, it must be moral corruption. And these people will use this as an excuse to share some of your hard-working achievements from you.


    From the reasons for borrowing money, Anyang can see that some of the so-called relatives just saw their family had money and lived in a villa. They deliberately wanted to take a share of it. If they can''t help it, they should ask for some money from him!


    The house price of Yancheng is less than 4000 yuan, and it''s only 400000 yuan per 100 square meters. Are you 300000 yuan short? Want to buy a house?


    Want to buy a car. How many hundred thousand? Buy Lamborghini?


    The fashion of the lottery in Yizhou is not prosperous. Generally, the wedding is just a symbolic one. The amount of the lottery money popular on the Internet is generally not linked with the people of Yizhou, but the aunt wants to borrow 200000 yuan as the lottery!


    Anyang was silent and did not speak.


    Meanwhile, the faces of ANPA and xieyunqing at the same table became a little ugly.


    This is to play autumn!


    It took a long time for Anyang to look around him and see the eyes and eager faces of many relatives.


    There are also some who have not asked him to make money or to borrow money. They all eat with their heads down, or they are honest and dull, or their blood relationship is not close enough.


    He has been thinking, is simplicity really equal to kindness? Is it true that the simple people in the mountain without floating dust are more kind or the people with higher education and knowledge of etiquette are more kind? I''m afraid neither


    In fact, more and more people keep the essence of human beings, but as creatures, instinct and morality are contrary to each other.


    He didn''t let this awkward atmosphere last for a long time, and then he said: "I can understand the difficulties of all aunts and uncles, but I just bought this house, or the whole one. All aunts and uncles know it? Almost all the savings of the two years of social origin have been spent on it. Now there is only the newly paid year-end bonus, 600000. I ''ll keep one hundred thousand for my own use, and I'' ll lend you five hundred thousand to my uncles and aunts. Should that be enough? "


    Everyone is glad to hear that!


    "Enough! Enough! "


    "Anyang is not bad. The eldest uncle didn''t hurt you in vain when he was a child!"


    "It''s hard for relatives to help each other. Anyang is right!"


    For a while, Zhuo Xi replied with laughter. Only dad an and Xie Yunqing were surprised, but when they turned around and saw Anyang''s face was indifferent, they didn''t say much.


    These relatives are highly reported, but no one has ever thought that they can really "borrow" so much. This 500000 is enough! It''s mainly that marriage, house purchase and car purchase are all fake. They don''t have the place to spend money at all. It''s no money to borrow the 500000 yuan back


    As for return?


    Your bonus is 600000 a year. How many years do we have to earn it? Do you want to pay us back?


    But then, some people look a little wrong.


    "Well, Anyang, so many of us have urgent needs for money. How about the 500000 yuan?"


    Anyang grinned: "eat first, then eat happily on the table. Let''s talk about it after dinner!"


    So everyone began to eat in amazement.


    Soon, they began to play emotion cards.


    When Anyang''s aunt father took the opportunity to eat, he said with emotion, "you said that this time is really fast. When Anyang was a little boy, he asked for toys, but neither Guoshu nor Yunqing was bought. I bought them. I didn''t expect that in a blink of an eye, the little guy who was asking for a toy car was so big! "


    Anyang smiled: "yes......"


    He can''t remember it, and he doesn''t evaluate whether it happened or not. Only when he was a few years old, his parents came to Yancheng to teach. Their family also lived in Yancheng. In addition, their brothers and sisters had common feelings, so they didn''t spend much time at home.


    "Do you remember?" Anyang''s uncle asked again.


    "Remember!"


    Another cousin added: "it''s not true. I grew up in a flash! When Anyang went back to his hometown, he didn''t like to go anywhere else, so he loved to pick the fruit at my door. I also had a lot of heart! ""Ha ha..."


    There are also some relations between the National Certificate of Laan and Xie Yunqing, most of which use the simplest way to recall the past.


    Even some cousins who usually don''t walk much with Anyang family have their own way.


    "When do you and your girlfriend get married in Anyang? We are still waiting for the wedding party! " A cousin said with a smile, "you say you need to marry such a beautiful daughter-in-law as soon as possible!"


    "No hurry, no hurry."


    Anyang was silent and bolted.


    But Zhou Yilian, who was at the same table, opened her mouth wide in amazement and couldn''t help interrupting: "this is sister Wei, not brother Anyang''s girlfriend."


    "Ah? Cough... "


    Like a farce, the meal was finally finished.


    Anyang''s aunt immediately came over: "Anyang, do you think so? Everyone is in a hurry to use money. How can you divide the five hundred thousand yuan? She didn''t hurt you when she was a child."


    Anyang smiled: "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. I think it''s better to discuss it with my uncles and aunts. After discussing it, I''ll go to my parents and write the IOU, and come to me to get the money."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s expression changed a little.


    "And Sign a note... "


    "Blood is thicker than water, so close relatives don''t want to give it back to you, but they are short of money for the time being. They will give it to you if they are a little more comfortable. No need You don''t need to sign a debit note, do you? "


    "It''s too much trouble to sign a note..."


    Anyang glanced at them lightly, and then said: "it doesn''t matter. The debit slip has to be signed. It doesn''t need to be marked when it will be returned. All uncles and aunts have to discuss how much they should borrow. When they are well off, it will be."


    So they turned from sorrow to joy.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 968

    It''s just a debit note. If there''s no stipulation on when to pay it back, they have reasons to default!


    Especially they are relatives!


    In other words, many people are cowardly. They can''t turn over any trouble when they are outside, but they are very shameless and can even talk nonsense in front of their relatives!


    These people are not afraid of a debit note. Anyway, there are excuses and people to help them!


    Seeing all the people looking at each other, Anyang looked at his parents and said, "Mom and Dad, don''t you have classes this afternoon? Yes? Even the afternoon off? "


    When Ann''s father didn''t turn around, Xie Yunqing had pinched him secretly and said, "wait, I''ll clear the table and go out."


    Ann''s father was a little confused, but he kept silent.


    Anyang looked around again and continued: "Wei Wei and I are going to go out to buy some things. Let''s talk about it first. When we come back, you can transfer money with a debit slip. It''s all relatives. Don''t be polite!"


    Jiweiwei also glanced at him, almost no response interval: "then go, choose to choose for a long time, also have to come back early to transfer money to your elders."


    "Well, let''s go first."


    Didn''t wait for the reaction, Anyang took Ji Weiwei out.


    Only Zhou Yilian trotted up: "wait for me, brother Anyang!"


    Anyang smiled and stopped to wait for her.


    So they went out of the villa.


    Jiweiwei said: "come on, now you don''t have to be bothered by those people. The question is where are we going?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. "


    "On the street?"


    "Go to buy some cold rabbit for an ER you."


    "Tut Tut, I miss your sister very much!"


    "I can''t find anything to do. I can''t help it!"


    "Tut tut Tut, you brothers and sisters are both virtuous!" Giveaway gave him a white look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang speechless, said again, "by the way, buy some red envelopes. I''ll get some money and seal them for my uncles and aunts later."


    "To whom?"


    "For the one who didn''t get the money!"


    "Oh!"


    Ji Weiwei immediately understood.


    Anyang said that those people, from those who are honest relatives sitting at the table, Anyang should not want to "make a big deal of one, but make a small deal of the other", which is to give them a red envelope.


    And the red envelope is the same as the money sent to them. As for other people, it is "borrowed".


    It''s not appropriate to borrow, because these people certainly don''t want to pay back. Anyang didn''t plan to let them pay back from the beginning, just wanted to dismiss them casually. It''s just because these people''s faces and thoughts are so hateful that he changed from sending to borrowing, and clearly said that he had to sign a loan slip.


    The purpose of the debit note is that when these people come to "borrow money" again, Ann''s parents can have a reason to push them out - the money you borrowed last time hasn''t been returned!


    No matter how rich they are, Anyang''s character will definitely not want to see his family become the Bank of these people who have nothing to do with his success. Once the eyes are red or on the rise, he will come to get some money. So Ji Weiwei is convinced that her inference must be correct!


    This comes from her understanding of Anyang for 20 years!


    And maybe Anyang''s bonus to these people is more than half a million yuan shared by the relatives who borrowed money. Anyang doesn''t care about this small money.


    Her guess turned out to be right.


    Anyang first went to the supermarket to buy a few red envelopes, and then signed a few checks and sealed them in the red envelopes. At the time of sealing, Ji Weiwei and Zhou Yilian looked at each of them. Each of them was 120000 yuan, not too much, not too little. They had a proper grasp of the degree. Anyway, it was more than 500000 yuan divided equally by seven or eight people.


    Then they took a taxi to an you''s favorite old brand cold eating rabbit. The three first sat in the shop and ate a portion before packing for an you.


    It didn''t take much time, so when they got together, Ji Weiwei said, "let''s go shopping. Anyway, it''s still early. Let''s hurry them!"


    Zhou Yilian hesitated a little and nodded her head.


    Although her father and mother were also in Anyang''s house, they had been struggling before, but they still didn''t have the cheek to borrow money. Or maybe they think they are close enough to borrow at any time, not in a hurry.


    So her parents shouldn''t be in a hurry at the moment, and they won''t participate in the dispute. On the contrary, with her understanding, her parents may still be glad that they didn''t open their mouth, because half a million shares can''t satisfy their appetite, they can definitely see Anyang''s idea, and they can also see that Anyang''s friendship value is definitely more than that!


    Zhou Yilian is silent, but she consciously walks to the roadside to block the car.


    The three of them rushed to the shopping street of Yancheng.


    When they returned, it was three o''clock in the afternoon.


    From the taxi, I walked into the villa area of jiangshuitingyuan. As soon as I got close to the villa, Anyang saw a man about twenty-eight-nine years old with a car key swinging in front of his small sports car. From time to time, he put the key into the door, as if he wanted to open the door, but the car didn''t kill him.Anyang suddenly frowned, looked at Ji Weiwei next to her, stepped forward, and squeezed out a smile: "Jiaming cousin, what are you doing?"


    The man in his twenties was stunned and turned around with the key: "that I want to go out and buy something for you. I can''t come to your house empty handed if I want to be a guest. But the traffic here is not convenient. I want to drive your car, but I didn''t think I couldn''t drive it. "


    Then he asked Anyang, "what''s the matter with your car The door won''t open! "


    Anyang didn''t tear him down, but said lightly: "Oh, this is Wei Wei''s car, with fingerprint identification, just holding the key can''t open it."


    "Vivian''s car?" Chen Jiaming was shocked, and then looked at Ji Weiwei, who was very embarrassed. "I I didn''t know I thought it was Anyang''s car! "


    "It doesn''t matter." Anyang still said lightly, "you don''t need to buy anything. Go back and talk about all the etiquette."


    After that, he went to the villa.


    Ji Weiwei shrugged and took the key from Chen Jiaming without saying a word to him.


    Whether he really wants to go shopping for Anyang, or see this little convertible parked here, just the key is put on the living room coffee table, so if she wants to drive it, she doesn''t want to take care of it, but it''s really a disgusting habit to drive others'' cars without permission. It''s not only because of the popular saying "car is a man''s little wife", but also because of the legal problem - if someone else drives your car and has a traffic accident, you have to bear the responsibility.


    She didn''t say anything, even if Anyang had said to give her the car, because in her subconscious mind, the relatives of the old family are her relatives, and the disgusting relatives of the old family have to endure the same.


    Entering the living room of the villa, someone came up at once.


    Auntie Anyang sat at the front and said, "we have discussed it. Now, uncle Liu and I are in a hurry. We need to borrow 80000 yuan to buy a car for your four aunts..."


    Before Anyang finished, he interrupted her: "aunty, bring the IOU directly. I''ll transfer the money."


    "And Do you really want a IOU? "


    Anyang did not speak, but looked at the people.


    Some people''s faces are obviously more ugly, obviously less than half a million yuan. Some people''s faces are still flushed with disputes, and they look angry.


    Anyang was shocked that he was not interested and didn''t want to take care of them. He just waited for them to borrow or write a note, and then transferred money for them.


    Then he turned to other relatives who looked at him with a smile and said: "my parents went to class, but they also deliberately told me to send a red envelope to the elders. Although the red envelope is small, it is also filial piety to the elders. Please accept it."


    For a while, some people were at a loss. Some people said sorry with a red face. In a word, they didn''t have the shrewdness and face to borrow money.


    As long as there is no "borrowing money", Anyang has sealed such a red envelope, including Zhou Zhengtao. He also told them that the gift is light and the affection is heavy, and asked them to go back and open it again.


    However, some "borrowed money" relatives have the cheek to ask why they don''t have red envelopes, and Anyang just pushes them off. In addition, they don''t ask about their losses.


    After transferring accounts, these relatives left again and again. Anyang''s little sports car can only carry one person, so it didn''t send them next to each other, just let them take a taxi out of the community.


    The living room soon became empty and quiet, with only Anyang and jiweiwei left, as well as Zhou Zhengtao''s family, who had not left because of their close distance.


    Zhou Zhengtao is so astute that he naturally guessed Anyang''s intention to ask those people to go back and open the red envelope. He knew it was a check when he pinched the folded paper inside, instead of thinking that the thin red envelope was really "more polite than emotional" like other relatives who didn''t know it.


    He quickly took apart and took a look.


    120000!


    All of a sudden his expression became brilliant!


    There were only two thoughts in his mind at the moment. One is to think that if the relatives who "borrowed money" from Anyang in their hearts knew about it, what would be the expression on their faces; the other is to guess how much money Anyang has now and what his personality preferences are.


    It took him a long time to put the red envelope away.


    In the evening, Ann''s father and Ann''s mother came back with their food. They didn''t ask for any leftovers at noon. They cooked again.


    They heard about Anyang''s practice, but they didn''t say anything. They just sighed. They didn''t know that their sons could bring millions to send people.


    This degree is beyond their imagination before.


    After supper, the Zhou Zhengtao family left.


    The next day, Anyang and jiweiwei return to Jinguan. On the way, jiweiwei is driving. She''s OK. Driving high-speed and getting strong really makes Anyang feel a little guilty.


    What''s guilty is whether giving her the car will hurt her!


    Back to Jinguan, they first gave her the cold rabbit they bought for Anyu, and then drove back to jiweiwei downstairs.Anyang goes upstairs with Ji Weiwei, enters the door, and refuses to leave decisively.


    Ji Weiwei knew his mind, a little worried and some red faced way: "you don''t go back, what are you doing here?"


    Anyang looked up and said with a smile, "didn''t you say you wanted to change time and place? Now it has been changed... "


    "Ah? Did I say that? " Ji Weiwei pretends to be stupid.


    Anyang laughs but doesn''t speak.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 969

    This is the afternoon. It''s sunny. You can see the blue sky and white clouds that are more and more difficult to see outside the window.


    The light golden sunshine is always very pleasant in winter, not only the ultraviolet light is not strong, but also warm. Many people like to go out to climb mountains, go to the park or go out to play in other ways in this weather. Especially for young people, they like to find a stall to order a wolftooth potato, an open-air teahouse to order a cup of flower tea with unlimited water. They ask their friends to sit in the sun until they are all warm.


    Opening the curtains of jiweiwei''s living room can overlook Fucheng river. Like other cities in Yizhou, people regard the good weather in winter as a treasure given by heaven. As a result, the two sides of Fucheng River are full of tea stands, a set of tables and chairs and a growing dragon. Yizhou people enjoy the good weather.


    Eating melon seeds, basking in the sun, chatting with relatives and friends, playing mahjong, all of them are enjoying life and sunshine. People are busy and bustling.


    Ji Weiwei walked to the sofa and sat down.


    She has nothing to do with Anyang''s scoundrels, not just now, but from small to large. As long as Anyang is a scoundrel, she has nothing to do.


    The sun shines through the window into the living room, adding a touch of warmth to the dark and cold room, but it is also limited to the place where the light can not reach, which is still a cold and overcast place.


    After sitting for a while, she turned her head and asked, "are you really going to be here today?"


    "How can I say Lai? Let''s make it clear! "


    "Bah! Who told you! "


    "You." Anyang said, and begged to sit next to her? I want to repent! "


    Jiweiwei immediately wanted to admit it, but she didn''t know why she couldn''t say it. At last, she faltered: "I I''m afraid you''re used to living in a big villa, and I''m not used to living in a small place... "


    "As long as you follow me and live in the bridge hole!"


    Giveaway gave him a white look, and his heart began to thump.


    They knew each other when they were very young. They knew everything inside and outside each other and watched each other grow up. Their hearts had been entwined with each other for thousands of days and nights. What they reflected each other was the purest place in their hearts. In this way, everything else was second-class.


    Both rich and poor, handsome and ordinary, are things they don''t care about in their contact and communication. In each other''s hearts, countless images of each other have overlapped for more than 20 years, day and night, which has long been blurred and profound.


    Silence for a moment, Ji Weiwei scratched her head, weak asked: "did you say to Xiaoqian sister?"


    "Say what?"


    "What else can I say!" Jiweiwei didn''t get angry. "Say you don''t end up at night!"


    "That''s it." Anyang grins.


    Ji Weiwei took a breath, but she didn''t know what to say. Her face was red, so she had to turn her head and stare out of the window: "from Yancheng to Jinguan, I''ve been running all day to deliver food to your sister. I''m tired and want to sleep. You can''t disturb me!"


    "No, it won''t." Anyang hurriedly promised, but he said, "I''m tired and want to sleep."


    "Sleep, the sofa is not wide, but you can sleep!"


    "I think your bed is quite wide. You can sleep two people..." Anyang reached for a finger, and the door of Ji Weiwei''s bedroom opened. He peeped into the room.


    "You bandit!" Jiweiwei scolded and said, "I''m not going to sleep. I''m going out in the sun!"


    Anyang nodded: "it''s not good in the daytime."


    "You Hooligan! "


    Anyang lies down on the sofa and yawns: "it''s a good day today. It''s a good chance to have a sun. By the way, we have to buy some dishes and make a candlelight dinner at night."


    Ji Weiwei: "..."


    Ji Weiwei went to take a bath and changed into a set of light and clean clothes. Her clothes are like a couple''s slim women''s windbreaker, with very young blue jeans. She looks like a girl with sunshine just coming out of the University.


    They went out hand in hand.


    They just went downstairs and met a middle-aged woman. They looked at them in amazement. Then they glanced at the hand they held and said to Ji Weiwei, "Weiwei, this is your boyfriend? How Go out and have a look? "


    Jiweiwei is very generous smile: "yes, go out and have a look."


    "Last time I saw you, didn''t you say you were single? When is this? " Surprised the middle-aged woman.


    "Not for long." Ji Weiwei said with a smile.


    "How long have you known each other?" The middle-aged woman asked as she looked at Anyang. She always felt that the man''s appearance was not worthy of such a beautiful Ji Weiwei, but they stood together with a strange match.


    "I''ve known each other since I was a child." Jiweiwei said.


    "Oh! That''s it. " The middle-aged woman was a little lost and nodded to her, "then I''ll go back first. Your young man is going out slowly. It''s a fine day today.""Yes, it is."


    The middle-aged woman went upstairs, and the two continued to walk out.


    Anyang this just a little puzzled ask: "is that your neighbor? It looks like I''m familiar with you. "


    "My landlord, who lives here, is downstairs. The suite on the next floor is also hers." Jiweiwei said, "her family is very rich. There is a nephew with a high vision. When I signed the contract, I said I was single. She always wanted to introduce me to his nephew. Ha ha!"


    Anyang also smiled and watched Ji Weiwei walk out of the corridor with a brisk pace, holding his hand but walking in front of him, walking into the sun from the shadow of the banyan tree, and stopping at the warm sunshine place to wait for him. The delicate side face is extremely beautiful, the skin is white and crystal clear, and no flaw can be found. With the hair around the head of the ball still not dried, some wet hair is pasted on the delicate and snow-white neck.


    For a while it seemed that the sun was shining a lot.


    In the next second, the quiet and beautiful woman with five features raised her eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you think this goddess is too beautiful and has many pursuers, which puts a lot of pressure on you, hahaha! "


    Anyang pulled at the corners of his mouth first, then nodded helplessly: "yes, even if someone snatched you one day!"


    "Hahahaha!" Jiweiwei is satisfied!


    Then they went to the river to find a table. Ji Weiwei asked for a cup of lemon tea. Anyang only asked for boiled water. A cup of ten yuan can be used for unlimited water, and a plate of melon seeds can be sent. They can sit here and bask in the sun until the store closes.


    It''s very pleasant to drink tea in the sun.


    There is an old couple in front. The old man is wearing a Zhongshan suit, leaning on crutches, sitting on a chair and squinting his eyes. It seems that he has spent decades like this and will spend the rest of his life.


    Behind them are a few high school boys and girls who are fighting against the landlord with poker and have no money to gamble. If they lose, they have to accept the punishment of being painted on their faces with a pen by the winner. From time to time, there are bursts of laughter and laughter. It''s easy to remind people of the time when they were young.


    Anyang peeled the melon seeds and said that his eyes narrowed slightly for a while.


    This is the view of Yizhou Province in winter. I think there are many people in Yancheng who are basking in the sun at this time.


    If there is no class in Anguo book, then we should abandon that pavilion and sit in a place where we can get the sun and fish seriously? The rich half land cat should be lying beside him lazily in the sun, squinting and staring at the water as usual, right?


    Cats are the most sun loving creatures.


    Yancheng is called Jiuqu River and Jinguan is called Fucheng river. However, they are all the same river and the same flowing water.


    About an hour later, the two left.


    Jiweiwei''s face is very unpleasant, but her heart is very honest, and her actions are constantly proving her ideas.


    When they went to the supermarket, Ji Weiwei naturally bought steak, candlestick and red wine, as well as some raw materials for making tiramisu and cookies. It seems that she really intends to have a candlelight dinner.


    It was afternoon when I walked out of the supermarket. The sun outside became dim, and it was getting cold and windy. Ji Weiwei would have sweated a little when she was walking in the Sunny Street, but now it is getting cold.


    The two quickly went back, and after returning home, Ji Weiwei was also busy in the kitchen, and Anyang had a fight.


    "My cooking is not as good as Xiaoqian''s sister. You can bear it even if it''s not delicious later!" Ji Weiwei, who was wearing an apron, had the taste of a cook. She was holding a steak clip, opening the natural gas stove with a click, and holding a heart-shaped omelette. She was very serious. "I haven''t made such a formal meal in a long time!"


    Anyang''s lips were turned. "Is it more difficult to fry steak than to make instant noodles? It''s like jumping over a wall in a stewed Buddha! And It''s a long time since I''ve made such a young girl''s heart a meal, hasn''t it? "


    "Besides, it''s not the first time for me to eat the food you cooked. I''ve had it for many years, OK?"


    Ji Weiwei slowly turned around, with a faint smile: "you shut up for me!"


    Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth and didn''t continue to talk.


    When Ji Weiwei put the butter down in the pan and shakes it evenly at the bottom of the pan. At the same time, she turned the fire into a medium and small fire. Soon, the sweet smell of milk filled the kitchen, and she did not forget to beat the eggs into the nearby omelette.


    Anyang''s so-called fight is probably to surround the audience, cheer up, take photos and chat.


    Before long, jiweiwei turned off the fire, put the iron plate steak pot on the tray with a special clip, and said: "first, put the lid on, I''ll go to the oven to see how the cookies are baking."


    Anyang will obediently use stainless steel lid to cover the iron plate pot, and then put the tray on the table.


    Before long, Ji Weiwei came over with two plates of snacks and put them in front of him: "it''s OK, it looks good, and it shouldn''t be too bad to eat, at least it hasn''t been messed up..."


    Anyang haha laughs, takes out a sobering wine implement from the back, which contains scarlet Ch.Haut -Brion2009¡£At the same time, Ji Weiwei came to wipe the two goblets that had just been washed with a new rag, put the cups in front of him, frowned and said: "it''s not completely dark now, it seems there''s no atmosphere!"


    "It''s easy." Anyang said.


    With a flick of his finger, the light from the window suddenly dimmed, leaving only the kitchen and dining room lights.


    With a snap, the light is dim.


    A few seconds later, the candlestick on the table lit up orange red fire, but it could only light up the dining room. Besides the bright table, the light around was dim.


    There are two plates of snacks under the candlestick, two iron plate pots with stainless steel covers and two sets of knives and forks on both sides. The unique decanter and the dark red liquid in the goblet have charming colors. The two people are sitting together. There is no tension and sweetness of the first date of the little couple. Even if there is, there is only warmth similar to that of loving father for his wedding anniversary.


    Ji Weiwei sat next to him with the air conditioner on, so she only wore a very thin one-piece knitwear and could see the slim figure. The candle was dim and bright, reflecting her beautiful face a little red, the outline was more prominent, adding a touch of subtle charm.


    All of a sudden, she stared again.


    "What are you looking at? Open up!" She took the lead in uncovering the stainless steel cover of the iron plate pot, and the bright and clanking cover was illuminated with bright golden glow by the candle fire.


    A mixture of black pepper, beefsteak and light sweetness suddenly rose. It was more clear in the dim light environment, and it contained a steak, a little spaghetti and carrots and broccoli for decoration.


    There are no rare and luxurious raw materials, no craftsmanship of world famous chefs, and no candles all over the room. It''s a very common and unusual family candlelight dinner, but it''s made by hand and gives it other meanings than romance. At the same time, it feels that it''s not linked with the cold.


    Jiweiwei didn''t cut the steak first, but rolled some spaghetti with a fork and put it into her mouth, smashed it twice and said, "it seems delicious."


    Anyang also tasted: "well, it''s delicious."


    Jiweiwei added seafood in the process of cooking pasta, so in addition to black pepper, pasta also has seafood flavor, even more rich than the steak made like fast food.


    "It''s just that the quantity is a little less. I don''t know how Westerners can eat so little because they are very tall!" Jiweiwei smashed her mouth angrily. "But it doesn''t matter. If it''s not enough, let''s fry two more pieces or cook some spaghetti. By the way, there seems to be a bag of noodles in my fridge!"


    "Instant noodles..." Anyang''s mouth corners a smoke, "do you say so is some damage atmosphere?"


    "Ha ha." Ji Weiwei smiled with a fork of steak. "Before, I had thought of sitting and eating with you like this. I also thought that we would buy it and make it by ourselves. We lit candles like this. It turned out that this day, but we didn''t feel as romantic or nervous as we expected..."


    "Together you are to realize your own dream!"


    "Yes!" Ji Weiwei said and pointed out to the door, "now the dream is over, eat it quickly and leave early after eating!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Merciless! Never leave! "


    "Rogue!"


    The mirror of the old clock hung on the wall reflected the bright contrast, and gradually towards eight o''clock. They had already finished eating, but they were still sitting in their seats chatting quietly.


    Finally, it''s late.


    Anyang licked his mouth and looked at Ji Weiwei, who was already a little bit cramped by all kinds of procrastination on the opposite seat. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "it''s late. Wash it and go to sleep..."


    "Well." Jiweiwei suddenly a little nervous, "it''s better to clean up the things on the table first!"


    "Come back tomorrow."


    "Then I''ll take a bath."


    "Don''t you take a bath this afternoon?" Anyang looks at her helplessly, and some eggs hurt.


    "I have to wash it!" Jiweiwei insisted.


    "Darling! You can''t run away anyway. " Anyang rubbed her hair in a gentle voice, like the strange corn that made people go to see the goldfish.


    "Then you have to take a bath!" Ji Weiwei lowered her head slightly.


    "I don''t invade."


    "I still have to go. Use my soap. It will taste the same as me. I''m not so nervous."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right. "


    Anyang turns to her bathroom.


    Ji Weiwei stood in place, a little confused.


    She wanted to collect the things on the table, but she just picked up a plate and put it down; she wanted to blow out the candlestick, but only blew out one candle, and then put it back in place; she wanted to turn on the light, touched the switch, and then took back her hand


    Finally, she walked to the room, thought about it, changed all her underwear, and put on a light red silk Pajama that she thought was the best. She sat beside the bed, untied the ball, and her long, soft hair poured down her shoulder.


    "Hiss How nervous... "


    Jiweiwei said to herself, turning off the light in the room again, and only turning on the dark orange bedside lamp for lighting.All of a sudden, the room was filled with some intoxicating color.


    Before long, there was a knock at the door.


    "Dong Dong, I came in..."


    Ji Weiwei immediately straightened up, like a primary school student in class, and was in a critical situation.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 970

    Squeak, the door is open.


    The first thing Anyang felt was the gentle fragrance of her daughter in the room, which had the taste of Ji Weiwei. It was light and comfortable. Then there is the intoxicating luster of the bedside lamp, which is only on, not bright. On the contrary, the orange dim light looks like a natural romantic element, with some charming delicacy and intoxicating love.


    After that, Ji Weiwei, who was waiting for him at the head of the bed like a bride at the beginning of the night, was wearing a light red silk Pajama with some artistic style. She had black hair pouring down her shoulders like a waterfall. Her body was thin and stiff, which could be seen at a glance. She almost held a sign with the word "tense".


    Anyang''s lips were a little dry. When he entered the room, he closed the door gently and approached her step by step: "is it necessary for you to sit on your bed so prim I don''t know. I thought I''d just snatched you back to be the stronghold lady! "


    Jiweiwei was originally facing him sideways, showing his thin shoulders and delicate silhouettes in front of him. When she heard him, she turned around slightly and stared at him.


    At this glance, he has a myriad of customs, showing him a beautiful and very artistic face - a white and delicate facial features, a soft and clear-cut outline. Under the light of weak light, the skin presents a delicate congealed cream like white jade. Under the light fragrance background, in this environment which makes people feel a little shaken, it''s amazing to have a strong look.


    Ji Weiwei even specially painted a light lip gloss, which is the special color number of Versace''s taboo kiss series. As soon as she came out, she was robbed of the "25. Rouge - revealer".


    She only applied a thin layer, the color of the upper mouth was not too bright, it was the tender strawberry red, very pink color, and also with some playful taste. The lipstick of this series also has its own faint marble pattern. Even though the color is some everyday, it still looks very amazing. Anyang is stunned. I just think the color immediately makes Ji Weiwei''s whole facial features a little more alluring!


    He could not help but look away and look out of the window over Ji Weiwei''s thin and soft body. Outside was the night scene of Jinguan city. The neon lights on the Fucheng River flashed with brilliant colors. It was a bright bridge with people on board and running water. Every small lattice in the high-rise building was full of lights. The dark blue sky could not cover the greatness of human civilization. He suddenly found me We are standing in a world that the ancients could not imagine


    But all of this is not as amazing as Ji Weiwei in front of her, nor as dazzling as Ji Weiwei''s thin strawberry red lips and white jade like shoulders exposed from her loose neckline in her pajamas.


    Anyang hesitated, stepped to her side and said calmly, "I found you so beautiful for the first time."


    "Didn''t I look good before?" Jiweiwei turned to look at him, eyes slightly fluctuating, a little bright luster. And she herself is a little strange, because she clearly wants to put out the same questioning tone as usual, but I don''t know why, the words are so soft.


    It''s like It''s like deliberately teasing Anyang!


    "Nice." Anyang whispered.


    "Then you said." Jiweiwei found that her voice was a little different from usual, so she turned her head slightly and didn''t look at Anyang. "What''s special today?"


    "It''s a beautiful day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang saw that she didn''t speak, and asked lightly, "is the night outside beautiful?"


    "Ah Ah? " Ji Weiwei was embarrassed, and knew the meaning of his words. She turned around and said, "well, I''m thinking..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you think? "


    "Think Will it hurt... "


    "I have a way to make you pain free, or try?"


    "What can I do?" Jiweiwei immediately asked, "it wasn''t a stick that knocked me out or something?"


    Anyang suddenly speechless, said: "then I * * -- what''s the difference between corpses!"


    "You can understand it as isolating your pain nerves, or as taking painkillers when you have dysmenorrhea!"


    "Well." Jiweiwei thought, or shook his head, "or not, this time in my life, I''d better have a good experience."


    "It doesn''t necessarily hurt. Many people don''t hurt. Even many people don''t bleed. Just relax and don''t give yourself too much psychological pressure." Anyang said, "and I will be very gentle..."


    "Then come on!" Ji Weiwei let go.


    She faces Anyang, puts her hands on her legs, raises her head slightly and closes her eyes. She looks like "do what you want quickly".


    Anyang is dumbfounded, looking at the delicate white face close to him, the eyelashes are still slightly quivering, the lips with a light strawberry red glow in the weak light, especially the beautiful lines of Ji Weiwei''s lips, it''s really hard for him to hold


    So he resolutely held Ji Weiwei''s face, resolutely gathered up, containing the two lips


    Taboo kiss, especially attractive!


    Jiweiwei is still a bit dull at the beginning, but she soon began to respond to him warmly!She holds Anyang''s face in one hand, and her neck in the other. The closer they get, the closer they get. Everyone can clearly feel the temperature and body lines of each other, and their noses and lips blend with each other.


    "Well..."


    Before long, they separated and breathed.


    Anyang straightens jiweiwei''s body, sits on her leg, leans down and presses her on the bed.


    It was another kiss.


    A moment later, Anyang looks up at Ji Weiwei''s charming face with her eyes closed. Her eyes turn, and then she looks at her snow-white delicate shoulders and two thin Pajama shoulder straps.


    This is a Le Perla underwear, with silky and smooth texture, which can form a brand-new and beautiful touch with women''s soft and greasy skin, and the deadly design can make people want blood boiling instantly, which is really in line with that sentence - it''s just to be better taken off by people.


    Anyang felt the touch between her chest and Ji Weiwei''s two peaks. She grabbed the two shoulder straps and tried to slide them down the soft and greasy skin of her shoulders.


    But suddenly, Ji Weiwei opened her eyes.


    Anyang grinned at her, lowered his head and put it between her forehead, asked softly, "what''s the matter? All of a sudden, you want to go back? Or are you afraid again? "


    Jivivi didn''t answer, just stared at him.


    Anyang Leng Leng, said: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you see and touch everything that day? Are you still shy? "


    Jiweiwei stared at him, and suddenly asked seriously, "tell me honestly, did you have anything with your sister Xueer that night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What happened? "


    "Make love!" Ji Weiwei said with a red face!


    "No."


    "Then come on!" Ji Weiwei closed her eyes again.


    Anyang stunned, pulled the corner of his mouth, and then just funny knead Wei Ji scattered in bed hair, will be her shoulder down a pull, suddenly exposed the white shoulders, as well as chest than other places more soft white skin.


    Ji Weiwei''s body quivered slightly, squinting tightly, but she still didn''t move.


    Anyang smiles and kisses.


    The light in the bedroom suddenly became more beautiful.


    The next morning, they woke up.


    "MMM"


    Ji Weiwei sends a lazy exhortation from her nose, turns her body over, but just presses on Anyang''s arm, and she wakes up immediately.


    Open your eyes, Anyang''s face is close.


    Even she felt the crisp and itchy feeling of Anyang''s hot breath on her face


    In an instant, Anyang opened his eyes.


    Four eyes are opposite


    One second.


    Two seconds.


    Three seconds.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a minute later -


    Ji Weiwei suddenly blushed, pulled the quilt and went inside, not to see Anyang.


    But in a flash, she got her head out again.


    Because Anyang is undressed.


    She didn''t wear it either.


    Anyang pulled at the corners of her mouth, regardless of her shyness, as soon as she turned over and pressed her under her body, the two naked and fiery bodies immediately pasted together, saying: "everything has been done, and all the cheapness has been taken up by you. You are still shy, what''s the shyness!"


    His body is pressed on his body, and Ji Weiwei can clearly feel the scalding and strong body of his body. The hard chest compresses his delicate body slightly, and the legs of the two people are naturally intertwined, while the response of this man due to the morning boom is still between his legs.


    Jiweiwei immediately reached out and pinched him: "I''ve taken advantage of you? Say it again! "


    Anyang pretends to be in pain, grins and says, "if you don''t say it, don''t say it..."


    Ji Weiwei snorted: "get up, I''m not honest in the early morning. I''m going to take a bath first..."


    "Kiss me to get up."


    "You''re going to die!"


    "I can''t afford not to kiss!" Anyang poses as a rogue.


    "You!" Jiweiwei was in a hurry, then she put her hand to his waist and pinched a small piece of meat. "I''ll ask you again, can''t you afford it?"


    "Hiss!! Rather die than follow... " Anyang bares his teeth and tightly hugs her soft body. The two people''s bodies get closer and closer as they twist and rub. Anyang can even feel xiaoanyang squeeze into her legs and head straight to her private place.


    "You..." Ji Weiwei''s face suddenly turned red again.


    She pinched Anyang''s hand at the waist for a while, but finally she was reluctant to pinch too hard. She breathed out a breath and raised her head and bit him in the mouth.


    "Now, come down!"


    "Haha......"


    Anyang just turned over from her, but still put a hand on her smooth and flat abdomen.


    Ji Weiwei took a white look at him, grabbed his hand and threw it aside. She lifted the quilt, grabbed the clothes beside him and began to wear them. She pretended to glance at the bedspread casually.The sheet is light blue, with a small mark on it. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t even see it.


    Soon, she put on her underwear and underwear. Jiweiwei didn''t wear pajamas or anything. She opened the closet next to her. She took out a thin blanket with a little yellow man pattern and put it on her body. She opened the door and walked out.


    Anyang then looked at her back with a smile on her face.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 971

    The blanket is not used to cover, nor is it wide. Ji Weiwei is like a shawl, covering her shoulders and back. The bottom of the blanket covers half of her small buttocks wrapped in pink lace underpants. The rest of her legs are invisible and attractive with the rhythm of her walking. The two straight white thighs below attract Anyang''s eyes, showing her youth.


    Anyang laughs, gets up and lies on the bed, leaning on the soft back of the back, revealing half a strong chest.


    As soon as he waved, the curtain was opened.


    The early morning light suddenly shot into the room. A round of golden red sun hung above the edge of the city. Thousands of lights coming through the far space are trying to dispel the winter morning fog, but they are still warm.


    Anyang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    It''s a fine day again!


    The city has come to life. There are young men and women in sportswear running along the Fucheng river. Most of the girls have great figures. There are old people doing sports on public fitness equipment. There are couples walking along the river with baskets in hand. It seems that the pace of life is very comfortable.


    However, some of the traffic jam on the bridge still reminds people that this is a modern metropolis. The sound of a flute cuts through the morning fog and spreads far away to Anyang through the window.


    Anyang takes a deep breath. The light smell of Ji Weiwei from the quilt smells very soft.


    After looking at the room for a while, he got up.


    When the quilt is opened, the bloodstain slightly smaller than the nail plate is actually very eye-catching on the clean pale blue bedspread with the pattern of small stars. There are also some mottles around that are not easy to see with the naked eye, like the traces left after drying up.


    Jiweiwei belongs to the kind of girl who just started to bite her teeth and cry for pain, and soon no pain, and little bleeding.


    It also saves Anyang a lot of heart.


    Put on your clothes and go out. There is a sound of water in the bathroom. You can see a vague and graceful figure through the frosted glass. Anyang doesn''t see much either.


    I opened the refrigerator and scanned my eyes. There were some ingredients. No, it doesn''t matter. There are many things in the portable space.


    Anyang is going to make breakfast for her.


    Well, last night, after Ji Weiwei fell asleep, he didn''t sleep yet. Just as he was rehearsing Celik, he received a message from Comrade Xiao Qian.


    Comrade Xiao Qian specially reminded him that after the first time, the girl''s heart must be a little delicate, even if Ji Weiwei has deep feelings for him, let him get up in the morning to be a little better for Ji Weiwei, and don''t let her feel that she has been ignored or ignored.


    Anyang is speechless about his wife''s carefulness, but obviously he will do it.


    Soon, after taking a bath, jiweiwei came out dressed in clean clothes. She wiped her hair with a pink dry hair towel and sniffed. At a glance, she saw the busy Anyang in the kitchen and the breakfast on the table.


    She opened her mouth slightly, a little stupefied.


    "I went to..."


    At this time, Ji Weiwei stepped on a pair of sandals and hurriedly ran to the kitchen with a small step.


    Anyang didn''t have to turn around to know what she was doing. She turned around and said, "what are you looking at?"


    "Whoa, whoa! You can cook! " Jiweiwei stared at him with an incredible face. "If I hadn''t seen you working in the kitchen, I thought you made all the food at that table!"


    "Change? I don''t have that much ability! "


    "Well? Aren''t you a God? " Ji Weiwei stared at him stupidly, but at the same time, she couldn''t stop looking at the pot.


    "Please, it''s very troublesome to change the quality, OK? In turn, it''s more difficult to convert energy into matter! How about a little physics knowledge... " Anyang said scornfully, and put the two golden sides of the pan with the fresh ridges on it, and the pan had already been spread with several pieces of pancakes as thin as paper.


    "Gollum." Ji Weiwei swallowed.


    "Aren''t you and sister Xiaoqian cooking for you? I remember you didn''t know how to cook before. When did you master this skill? "


    "Just learned, genius, a study will!" Anyang hands the plate to jiweiwei, "bring it to the table!"


    Ji Weiwei put a piece of tender and greasy tenderloin meat into her mouth with her fingers. The flavor of rattan pepper permeated into the meat. The rest only had a little taste of salt, but it made her squint.


    "Well! Eat well... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Bring the table quickly! " Anyang said nothing.


    Ji Weiwei took another piece and put it into her mouth. Then she didn''t pay attention to him. She turned around and left: "I''ve changed my slippers!"


    Anyang: "..."


    As soon as he threw the plate, it suddenly seemed that there was a transparent sliding belt in the air. He saw that the crispy bopie was sliding steadily forward until it landed gently on the table next to the other breakfast plates.


    Ji Weiwei, who hasn''t been far away, looks strange for a while!


    "If you can''t afford to go to the streets and do tricks later, you''ll make a lot of money. Maybe you can become the world''s top magician," she said"If I can''t afford to eat in the future, I will attack the United States. Can you believe that I will destroy the United States alone?"


    "Just blow it!"


    "Change your shoes quickly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Weiwei gave him a white look, went back to the room to change the slippers into wool slippers, and went to wash his hands, just as Anyang''s breakfast was ready.


    She opened the chair and could not wait to sit down. She glanced at the table and swallowed again.


    The food on the table is abundant.


    In addition to the pancakes with golden ridge slices, there is a crystal clear shrimp dumpling, a pan of fried dumplings and a Mushroom Chicken Congee. The fragrance fills the room, which makes jiweiwei swallow.


    "Whoa, whoa, how did you do it? Can''t get these things out in such a short time


    "Ordinary people can''t get it out. I can..."


    "Look at you!" Ji Weiwei took a white look at him, picked up a fried dumpling and put it into his mouth. Suddenly, his lips and teeth were fragrant. "You can make such ordinary fried dumplings so delicious, can you please have the God of food with you?"


    "Yes." Anyang man doesn''t follow his heart.


    "Wuwuwuwu, God of food will raise my taste!"


    "You think more about it. The God of food is superior. Do you think it''s your family''s exclusive cook? Besides, how can a lazy person like me be a kitchen in the sky! " Anyang Road.


    "Then why do you suddenly think of it today?"


    Anyang hesitates, but he still reaches for his mobile phone and sends Comrade Xiaoqian a text message to Ji Weiwei: "well, don''t think about it, even without it, I will do it for you!"


    Ji Weiwei didn''t talk to him. After reading the text, she smacked her lips and said, "if you can find a girl like Xiaoqian as a girlfriend, you must have saved the world in your last life!"


    Anyang: "..."


    Soon after breakfast, Ji Weiwei''s stomach was bulging and she didn''t want to move, but she took the initiative to wash the dishes.


    Anyang is going to see her wash dishes, but suddenly hear a cold voice, smile suddenly solidified in the face.


    The selected person will enter the mission world in 24 hours. Please be ready.


    Anyang pulls at the corners of his mouth, his eyes slightly coagulate.


    "Well?"


    "This is the right time..."


    He sat back in his chair and waited for Ji Weiwei to wash the dishes and wipe his hands. He said helplessly, "Weiwei, I just got the notice and I have to go in 24 hours."


    "Ah? Where to? " Ji Weiwei was stunned, and then quickly responded, "Oh, in 24 hours?"


    "Well..." Anyang looks a little ugly.


    "So precise?" Jiweiwei Leng way, all over the face is curious, "this and notice, what is to inform you, call or text?"? QQ or wechat? Mailbox? Or is it the kind of pop-up dialog in the novel? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you wrong about the point? "


    "Oh, oh." Jiweiwei nodded and waved again. "OK, let''s go, let''s go. I''m ok. I''m not so delicate or stingy. I''m over that age!"


    "It''s like you''re old..."


    "Well? What do you say about me? "


    "Cough, you are young and beautiful, and your figure is good. The most important thing is It''s very moist! " Anyang is busy.


    "You''re going to die!" Jiweiwei''s face was red again, and she raised her fist and hit him on the chest. The strength was soft, and the white and delicate fist was soft.


    In the afternoon, Anyang left her home.


    Back to the villa, he found Huang Lan learning embroidery from Xiaoqian in the living room. Although the clumsy appearance was funny, it still surprised him.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 972

    "My husband is back."


    Comrade Xiaoqian turned to him with a smile, and with a fine needle in her hand, she pulled up a red line. She pulled her hair into a bun at will, and suddenly there was a different kind of beauty.


    Huang Lan shrugs her nose, without any expression, and only looks at the white veil in her hand with concentration.


    "Back." Anyang enters the door.


    He glanced into their hands and was immediately surprised.


    He thought they were doing cross stitch. After all, cross stitch is simple and easy to use. As long as they are careful and patient, everyone can embroider a beautiful landscape. But it never occurred to them that their hands were a piece of white cloth, without a grid and precise coordinates, and without numbered lines of different colors, they were embroidering by their own feelings, just like in TV plays.


    This Doesn''t it fit Huang Lan''s personality?


    Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth and went to the sofa to sit down. As expected, Huang Lan could not fall down for a long time, twisting a thin needle with yellow thread in her hand. Staring at the white cloth was hesitation and agony.


    He burst out laughing!


    "How do you think of playing with this? Isn''t this a girl''s play? "


    Huang Lan still twists the fine needle and raises his hand. Hearing this, he finally glances at him and says lightly, "Anyang Taoist friend''s words are bad. Am I not a girl?"


    "Er..."


    Anyang''s face stiffened, and then he said: "I mean ordinary girls, ordinary girls, how can you count as ordinary girls? So This kind of thing is not suitable for you at all. The battlefield is your destination! "


    "Not an ordinary girl?" Huang Lan put down the needle and thread in her hand and turned to look at him. "What is that? A woman? "


    "Female tiger..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huang Lan''s face turned black.


    Comrade Xiaoqian lowered his head and stabbed at the embroidery. He suddenly laughed and said, "it seems that there is nothing wrong..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huang Lan''s expression was finally tense and bitter. "What can I do? I don''t like to take this gadget and wear a thread stab to stab it. I I''m in pain, too! "


    "Then why are you looking for abuse for yourself?" Anyang Road.


    "No way!" Comrade Xiaoqian said, "she practices the nine turn Xuangong you gave her. Just the next morning, he left the world.


    There is a cold voice in my mind -


    task world: Journey to the West (original world)


    task goal: none


    initial skill: none


    task success: reward props ability * 1, skill points * 3, physical quality points * 1


    task failure: repeat execution


    Anyang is stunned, two thoughts flash in my brain.


    The first idea is: "it''s the world of western tour."


    The second thought is: "is it a little bit connected with the western world? Does that mean we have to see each other again


    Anyang sips her mouth, but she doesn''t react. Suddenly, she feels something is happening in front of her eyes.


    You can hear the sound of water splashing.


    Don''t look, just think about it, he will know where he is.


    Sure enough, when he opened his eyes, what he saw was a green river, like a natural gemstone belt inlaid in the mountain. On the side of the river near the mountain, there was an ancient wooden building, close to the river and the mountain. It was very beautiful.


    He is standing on a path, which is the only access between the outside world and the small village in the current environment.


    At the turning point of the straight river below, the current is inevitably a little excited. You can see small whirlpools. The green river is beating on the bank and rocks, and there is the sound of the water he heard.


    "Tang Xuanzang..."


    Anyang said it softly.


    Sip your mouth and look down at your clothes. As soon as you shake your body, your dress will be changed from a black letter baseball suit and jeans to a white gray ancient cloth suit. Then you will walk towards the village in front of you.


    Not long after, he has stepped into the village.


    This seemingly isolated village is surprisingly prosperous. It has its own street, which is very short, but it can buy almost everything here.


    Fresh vegetables and fresh fish.


    Tea with oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar, iron utensils, newly made bamboo baskets, strong fishing nets and cloth from the town


    It supplies almost all the necessities of life.


    Walking in this village near the water, I can smell some fishy smell from time to time. People depend on the mountain to eat the water. The daily food of residents seems to be mainly fish. They all fish from this green and peaceful river, which seems to be the best gift from heaven to them.


    Anyang is walking in the street and checking the passers-by.


    Because there is no lack of nutrition, and the stability of the rivers and mountains, the reason is that despite the continuous border war, the villagers here are still white and energetic.Thanks to this rich river!


    But disaster also comes from this river.


    as like as two peas in China, the beginning of the story is just like the most traditional and ancient Chinese ghost stories. In a world where the river is eaten, there is a water eating monster that is almost impossible to resist.


    If water means death, no one can live on these people who depend on aquatic products for thousands of years!


    What''s more, the water demon It''s very smart!


    This should be the beginning of Zhenguan.


    The Tang Dynasty was also the beginning of the name of Emperor Taizong''s heavenly Khan when it was famous all around.


    But in fact, the original book has been changed a lot in "the journey to the west". It seems that it doesn''t involve much plot or conflict with the original, but it has made a subversive change to several main characters in the original book!


    So Anyang can no longer measure it with the original works. Even though Mingming has experienced a "journey to the west", he can only treat it as a strange world.


    Naturally, the characters of the plot are also strange.


    This strangeness not only refers to whether they know it or not, but also refers to that he has no understanding of Tang Monk and monkey king in the "journey to the west", and it is difficult to guess their personalities.


    Anyang took a breath, calmed down his heart and turned to the emerald river.


    He found a place to sit down and began to think.


    "The journey to the west to subdue the demons" is instigated by a large number of people, mainly Zhou Xingchi. The writers have a long string. The famous Zhou Xingchi is a man with some wonderful works in his brain, even a second in his middle school, which makes him famous and brilliant. The plot of the play even involves where he is now. The latter is the original author of Wukong biography, a classic subverting journey to the West.


    So what kind of plot is this?


    Anyang also feels a headache.


    What''s more, how can he get through a world more bizarre than the original journey to the west? How can he deal with characters that almost subvert the original?


    "Whoo!"


    Anyang breath out!


    It''s a strange world, and Tang monk, Monkey King and others just happen to have the same name as the characters in journey to the West and the era of God and Buddha, especially don''t connect the characters of this world with the great gods and Bodhisattvas in the era of God and Buddha!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 973

    Green mountains, green water, cliff ancient village, the sky is full of white clouds, warm and majestic will caress the river out of light waves, everything is leisurely and calm.


    Anyang, regardless of his image, sits beside the river hanging tower, with his legs hanging in the air. He is the river at his feet. He can be absorbed in thinking about things.


    Suddenly, he felt someone looking at him.


    "Ha ha..."


    Anyang breaks away from thinking, laughs, and a lollipop appears in his hand. Turning around, he says, "you hide behind and secretly look at me. What are you doing?"


    Standing behind him was a little girl with pink carving and jade carving. She was about four or five years old. Her eyes were big and her skin was pink and tender. She was wearing a light gray linen suit, combing the sea of Liu and tying two ball heads. She was looking at him curiously with her head slanted. She was very cute.


    Seeing him turn around, the little girl was shocked and trembled. Then she turned around and ran back.


    After two steps, she stopped suddenly, kept a safe distance, turned around and looked at him again, her eyes were full of childlike light.


    Gradually, she turned her eyes to the candy on Anyang''s hand, and her big eyes suddenly became bright.


    "What is this Who are you? "


    The little girl''s crisp voice made people''s hearts melt quickly. Anyang suddenly showed a gentle smile: "this is sugar. Have you eaten it, and put it in your mouth."


    "Sugar?" The little girl''s eyes widened slightly.


    "Well." Anyang smiles and nods.


    "I''ve eaten sugar and sugar gourd, but it''s not the same as your sugar." The little girl stared at him with big black and white eyes, and said in a tender voice, unconsciously swallowing her saliva. She thought of the taste of sugar.


    "Would you like to try my sugar?" Anyang Road.


    "I want to No, dad said he couldn''t ask for something from a stranger. " The little girl''s eyes were shining with hope, but she immediately put her hands behind her back, like I don''t want them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang Leng Leng, in this era, the people in the small village actually have such a sense of education?


    Then he smiled gently and said, "then we can be friends. Come here and tell me your name. When we become friends, you can''t eat my sugar."


    "No! My father said that I can''t tell my name to strangers The little girl looked at him with some vigilance. "I can''t eat your sugar. My father said that the stranger''s sugar is poisonous, and he especially bewilders the lovely child like me, and then sells it to the big family to be a servant girl! If you are a bad person, my father and my mother will lose a lot! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you serious about that? " Anyang looked at the little girl and said it seriously. He thought it was shocking, especially the words "a lovely child like me" and "my father and my mother lost a lot".


    Parents in this era have taught children something!


    Anyang is a little speechless and a little listless.


    "Then you and my sugar have no chance."


    "I don''t really want to eat." The little girl said, swallowing her mouth, "what if you are a monster!"


    "I''m not a monster. The monster is in the river!" Anyang said.


    "Lie, there are no monsters in the river!" The little girl turned her head. "People in the village go down the river every day. If there were monsters in the river, they would have eaten them!"


    "If you don''t believe me, you and your father will be eaten by the water demon later!" Anyang said to her seriously.


    The little girl was stupefied, as if frightened by his tone. Then she burst out laughing, revealing two dimples on both sides of her cheek and a white tooth: "I heard this story from a young age, so I won''t be afraid!"


    "Is it?" Anyang is happy to spend time with her.


    "Well! I won''t cheat you. When I was a child, my father said that stealing fruit and eating would be captured by the devil of Lord Yan, and that being disobedient would be sold by the mute in the next village. But it''s been so long. I''m still here. It''s all deceiving. "


    "When I was a child When is it? " Anyang looked up and down at the little girl, who was only 60 or 70 centimeters high at most, and asked.


    "When I was little."


    "What about you now?"


    "I have grown up now!" The little girl turned her head.


    Anyang just wanted to say something. He saw a thin young man dressed in black linen, with a green beard on his lips. He picked up the little girl and said, "Oh, longevity, how many times have I told you that I can''t chat with strangers casually? Why don''t you listen?"


    The little girl''s face was quietly picked up by the young man, turned her head and looked at her eyes. Crisscross shouted: "second cousin."


    Anyang smiled and pretended to know: "you are Changsheng."


    "Yes."


    The little girl in her arms smiled.


    However, the young man was a little nervous. He quickly covered the little girl''s mouth and bowed his head to Anyang and said, "adults, children don''t understand. If there is any offence, please forgive me."Anyang waved his hand, smiled and didn''t say much.


    When the young man took the little girl away, he looked down at his clothes and shrugged helplessly.


    Although the dress is white gray, almost the standard civilian color in ancient times, it can still be seen that the cloth is superior and the workmanship is exquisite. In addition, the design is loose, which obviously does not meet the requirements of ordinary civilians to work conveniently. It is because the young talent is so nervous.


    Now this era is very famous in history. It is the beginning of the most powerful Dynasty in ancient China. Although the country is stable, it is the most turbulent time.


    Only before Emperor Taizong ascended the throne did the Xuanwumen mutiny take place. The future troubles of Li Jiancheng and Li Yuanji have not been solved. The internal forces are divided. At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, there are also four powerful enemies. The eastern Turks just took advantage of the Xuanwumen mutiny to attack Jingyang, which is only 40 miles away from Chang''an city. Tuyuhun pressed on step by step. The Tang Dynasty, with a very strong strategy, circled between Tubo, xueyantuo and the western regions. At the same time, they pacified everywhere, fought everywhere, and accumulated the strength of tigers.


    Anyang knew that in the next ten years, the Emperor Taizong, who had great talent, would successively defeat the eastern Turks, Tuguhun, Xue yantuo and other powerful countries, fight with Tubo, and drive the Tang army to the western regions. Ten countries in the western regions were unable to resist, submit to, and destroy the country. Then he went on an expedition to Koguryo


    That was the peak of Chinese history, and also laid an important foundation for the prosperity of the Tang Dynasty for more than 100 years!


    But at this time, it is very unstable.


    In addition, the Tang Dynasty''s national style was martial and the plot stipulated that the demons of the world were rampant in this period. The civil servants and military generals had extremely high rights. No wonder those civilians were so afraid when they saw themselves.


    Anyang thinks about it, and suddenly looks into the river.


    There seems to be something wrong!


    "Is the water demon coming?"


    Anyang gazed at the green river.


    According to journey to the west, monk Sha came here at this time, but it has nothing to do with the general who was demoted to the world. It is also very different from monk Sha who was fighting for the Three Kingdoms in the era of God and Buddha. It is a water demon that is half fish and half beast. It has been a long time since he killed his neighbors.


    I saw his eyes moving slowly in the water, as if they were searching for something.


    At the same time, he searched the ancient village.


    Suddenly, a crisp voice came from behind: "what are you looking for? Want to see if there are any fish? "


    Anyang was stunned and turned around, only to see that the little girl was standing behind him, staring at him. Her skin was pink and tender, and she still wore a pair of balls and looked at him with a smile.


    "I''m asking you!"


    "Well, why are you back? Wait for your second cousin to catch you again! " Anyang said, "and now you are not afraid that I am a bad person or a monster?"


    "You know my name. We are friends now. I''m not afraid of you." The little girl said, adding, "this is what you said. You can''t cheat. Besides And I didn''t come to you for sugar. "


    "Well." Anyang smiled, took out the lollipop and said, "come here, I''ll give it to you."


    The little girl named Changsheng put her hand in front of her body and hesitated to stir it. However, she stared at the sugar and walked towards him, saying: "I didn''t want to eat sugar..."


    When she came to her, Anyang stripped her of sugar and handed her: "I know."


    Changsheng takes over the lollipop, raises it horizontally, and stares at it with bright eyes. It seems that she has never seen this translucent and shiny sugar before. Let alone it''s not sweet. She can watch it for half a day just by looking at it.


    All of a sudden, her mouth shrank again.


    A little reluctant to eat.


    Anyang asked with a smile, "you come to me again. Aren''t you afraid that your father and your second cousin will beat you?"


    "Not afraid." Changsheng shook his head, looked for a moment in the river below, pointed to a certain place and said, "my second cousin went to collect the fishing net. My father is drying the dried beans."


    Anyang looked down her white and tender fingers, only to see that the young man was floating in the river just now, holding a fishing net in his hand, and there was a strong middle-aged man with a bamboo sieve drying something on the farther bank.


    His eyes suddenly gave off a faint luster. His eyes crossed the green water and saw a giant fish passing through the deep water


    The giant fish is about ten meters long. Its body is very broad and fierce. It looks like a tiger head fish. It has four claws under it. It is more like a beast than a water object. It is swimming back and forth in the water and gradually approaches the young man.


    Anyang turned to Changsheng and said with a smile, "your second cousin will be eaten by monsters. Fortunately, you come to me, or your father will be eaten."


    "Another lie!" Said longevity with a flat mouth.


    "Look over there." Anyang reached out for a finger.


    Changsheng laughs and looks down his eyes, only to see her second cousin suddenly rise up and jump out of the water. At the same time, there is a huge splash in the river below, and a huge creature also jumps out of the water, opening a big blood basin and mouth in the water, almost biting her second cousin.But in the end, it''s a tiny difference!


    "Poof!"


    The huge monster fell into the water again.


    Changsheng was suddenly shocked. He opened his eyes and looked at Anyang secretly.


    Her second cousin fell ashore with a bang, and was stunned by the fall. He could not move, but he was saved from death!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 974

    The villagers on the bank and the diaojiaoupstairs all opened their eyes. They didn''t know what happened or what happened now. They only knew that there was a loud sound in the water. A huge shadow rushed out of the water and almost ate luojiaerwa.


    One after another, some villagers immediately ran to Luo Er, who was lying on the bank, and tried to breathe. He was still alive, but he could not move.


    An instant later, there was a scream.


    "Water demon!"


    This sound is like the crowing of a chicken in the morning and the barking of a dog in the middle of the night, which immediately causes an echo.


    "Water demon!"


    "There are water monsters in the river!"


    "What a big water demon!"


    The villagers shouted wildly, away from the shore, but hiding in the distance, they seemed to be both afraid and curious about the things in the water.


    The villagers in the ancient village listened to the shouting and rushed over from their own homes. They either checked the situation of the young people lying on the ground or looked at the river in fear and confusion.


    "I haven''t had a water demon in the river for so many years. How could there be a water demon suddenly?" Asked an old man.


    "We don''t know, but Luo Er was almost eaten by the water demon! I don''t know why, he suddenly flew out of the water... " The witness said in horror, "you didn''t see it. The water demon was so big. He rushed out of the water behind Luo Er''s butt. The water splashed three floors high in the river, almost catching Luo Er!"


    "Yes, yes, it happened at my door. I was in the house with my wife The water almost splashed in from the window, which scared me! "


    "What does the water demon look like?" The old man asked.


    "Er..."


    "It happened so fast that I didn''t see it clearly."


    "The water demon comes up with a bang and then falls down with a bang. I can''t react at all!"


    "Oh, that''s it!" The old man lowered his head thoughtfully. "Are you wrong?"


    "No, never, so big, how can you read it wrong?"


    "Maybe you are all dazed..."


    Just saying, suddenly a middle-aged woman clapped her thigh and screamed, then turned around and looked around: "ah! How about my family? Make water demon, where is my long life? It''s not a water demon... "


    Everyone''s heart sank immediately.


    Then someone comforted and said: "no, it won''t be The long-term child usually doesn''t play in the water. Even if the water demon is fierce, he can''t go ashore and hurt people! "


    "No, I have to go to my home for longevity!"


    "Be careful Six aunts! "


    The middle-aged woman didn''t answer. She stumbled to one side and shouted: "long life, long life..."


    The old man who said that all the people were dazzled took back his eyes, looked down for a moment, sighed deeply, and said: "it''s not OK to make a water demon. Let''s all point to the river to eat. We can''t waste it like this! We have to find a way... "


    "Let''s go find the Exorcist to catch the demon!"


    "Well! Let''s gather some money... "


    ****************************


    and at this time, Changsheng is still around Anyang, standing in a daze, looking at a large number of people on the river and on the bank who have been calming down. His mouth is gradually shrunken, and some tears are also accumulated in his big eyes, which seems to be particularly pitiful.


    Anyang turned his head and glanced at his eyes, then suddenly pulled his mouth: "how can I cry? Isn''t your second cousin OK? Stop crying, stop crying... "


    Xiaochangsheng turned to stare at him, put his hands in front of him and twisted them together. His eyes were full of tears, but he didn''t cry out. Then he said in a weak voice: "my father is a fisherman, and my uncle and uncle in the village are also many fishermen. Now there are water demons in the river. We want to eat people. Our family and uncle and uncle will starve to death..."


    Anyang doesn''t know if she''s old or not. Seeing this four or five year old girl, she feels particularly lovely. Seeing her crying, she feels a little hurt.


    "No! The people in your village have gone to invite the Exorcist. The water demon will be caught soon! "


    "Really?" Long life has big eyes.


    "Really." Anyang grins, but he thinks that if he has a daughter, will he be as lovely as this little girl? Or as naughty as when I was a kid? No more Like Anyu!


    Before long, the mother of longevity found here, and immediately shouted to her, "longevity! How are you here forever! I''m so hard to find you. I''m worried about my mother! "


    "Mother!" Changsheng turns around and shouts, and runs to the middle-aged woman.


    The mother of longevity squatted down to hold her in her arms and said two words of half rebuke and half concern before protecting her behind her and looking at Anyang: "who are you? How are you with my daughter? "


    Anyang smiled: "she came to me."


    Changsheng wiped the tears from his eyes, stared at Anyang, and said: "yes, he is not a bad man, he is a friend I just met, I came to find him, mother...""That''s it!" The middle-aged woman is no longer fierce, but she still keeps vigilance and pulls Changsheng way. "Let''s go quickly for Changsheng. There''s a water demon in the village just now. Everyone is worried about you. You can''t run around any more, do you know?"


    "I see the water demon."


    "You see? What does the water demon look like? "


    "Yes, he pointed it out to me. It''s a big fish with a big mouth. It''s scary. " Longevity.


    "He pointed you out?" As soon as the middle-aged woman was a little more in total, she immediately pulled Changsheng back and said, "let''s go and tell others!"


    "Well."


    Changsheng turned around and waved to Anyang seriously before she was dragged away by her mother.


    Their figure disappeared in Anyang''s sight, but only turned a corner. Anyang could hear the middle-aged woman telling xiaochangsheng, "that man''s road is unknown, and when he came to the village, there was a water demon in the village. You can''t go to play with him anymore, do you know?"


    Xiaochangsheng opened his eyes and asked, "why?"


    "How can there be so many and why? Children are obedient. I''m your mother, and I won''t hurt you!"


    "But he is a good man! Or my friend... " Xiaochangsheng licked the red and translucent strawberry flavored lollipop and calmly said, "he gave me this candy..."


    "Well? How can you accept other people''s things at will? Or food. What if it''s poisonous? " The middle-aged woman slapped xiaochangsheng in the hand, "if he is not a bad person, how can he give you sugar for no reason, and this kind of thing is not like sugar at first sight, like poison!"


    "It''s delicious." Xiaochangsheng licked it again and held the candy bar tightly to avoid being knocked out.


    "You disobedient girl..."


    Anyang is still sitting alone on the stilts far away from the water demon''s haunt, shaking his head and laughing bitterly. The cool and crisp air blowing from the river makes his broad skirts and cuffs slightly swing.


    It''s not too far from the town. In the afternoon, a group of trembling villagers invited exorcists.


    The Taoists in the original plot.


    I saw a large number of people standing under the bustling, almost all the villagers of the ancient village gathered, saying that the three layers outside the three layers are not too much, watching the group of "exorcists"!


    It is a flat land near the river. It can even be said that the flat land is built on the river and made of wood.


    From the perspective of Anyang, we can see that the group of Taoists set up a mahogany table next to the river. On the table are incense tables, fruits, tributes and other things. Several Taoists stand on one side and blow their trumpets. Other Taoists are jumping in the open space surrounded by the villagers.


    The villagers can''t turn their eyes outside!


    This may make the modern people think that some funny performances, Leng is to frighten these villagers into a Leng!


    Gradually, an older middle-aged Taoist stepped on a boat that had been prepared for a long time. On the boat, there were also incense tables and tributes, several flags were inserted, and yellow symbols were pasted on it. With the water wave, it gradually drifted towards the center of the river.


    He waved his yellow Taoist robe, took out a red peach sword, and began to recite spells that he could not understand.


    "Brush! Brush! Brush! "


    He danced the peach wood sword to the wind!


    Before long, he held the sword in his left hand, made the sword finger in his left hand, and felt a ball with a sign paper attached to it from the bottom of the incense table on the ship, with a rope attached to it.


    With a bang, he threw the ball into the river.


    In an instant, his incantation became intense until he pointed the peach wood sword to the sky and shouted, "hum!"


    "Boom!"


    There was a big explosion in the river, and the fire flashed away, but the spray was more than ten meters high, and a white spray spread along the river like smoke!


    The villagers in the crowd immediately gave a exclamation.


    Anyang, who was watching from afar, smiled.


    The Taoist can also shake his wits.


    Although there was gunpowder in the Tang Dynasty, gunpowder was not used as a weapon. In addition to fireworks and refrigeration, the most important use of gunpowder was to play tricks on gods and ghosts. The Taoist undoubtedly put on a new situation and added many details to it.


    Anyang doesn''t know if these Taoists can be regarded as the least "Exorcist", but their actions must be deceptive, even if they know that there are water demons in the river and dare to enter the water, they can''t erase this fact.


    A few seconds later, the river began to float up a huge body of fish, from the appearance should be a kind of ray family cartilaginous fish, very large size.


    It''s called gooseberry.


    The modern scientific name should be manta rays.


    The villagers were shocked. They went forward to see the big fish with its pectoral fin open six meters wide.


    "Bring it up!"


    "I will!"


    A group of indignant villagers immediately supported the boat to approach the ancient fish, as if they were ready to pull it back.Anyang''s face was expressionless. He looked at the river and glanced at the crowd. He soon found a young man with unkempt face, ragged clothes and a crutch.


    "Xuanzang!"


    Anyang''s mouth is curved.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 975

    As in the plot, Xuanzang was still waiting at the beginning, and soon found something wrong. He found a book on his body and searched it. At the same time, he kept observing the scene.


    When the bearded middle-aged Taoist received the big gifts and compliments from the villagers, took over the property collected by the villagers, and prepared to leave, and handed over the fish to the villagers for disposal, Xuanzang finally found the origin of the fish.


    At this time, he saw the excitement of the surrounding villagers!


    "Kill it!" Cried a villager.


    "Isn''t it dead?" A villager''s face was distorted by anger and shouted.


    "Kill it again!"


    "Let it dare not come out again and hurt people in the next life!"


    "Revenge for the unconscious Luo Er!"


    Xuanzang was shocked for a moment, and hurriedly ran out and said, "it''s all wrong. It''s not the murderer!"


    The villagers were stunned and all turned to look at him.


    Xuanzang was not afraid of it. Facing the twisted expression of the villagers, he said: "it''s just an ancient fish. It''s gentle and optimistic. It''s a pretty good character, but it''s a little bigger."


    The village head immediately stood up and asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m Chen Xuanzang, the unshaven Buddhist disciple. I''m an exorcist who can subdue demons and eliminate demons!"


    The village head said again, "we all know about the ancient fish, but we haven''t seen such a big fish. The Taoist said it''s possessed by monsters!"


    Seeing that he wants to destroy his own wealth, how can the middle-aged Taoist who just caught the "water demon" bear it? I saw that he handed Shau Kei with his belongings to a little Taoist nearby, and immediately came out to argue with him!


    Without arguing, Xuanzang lost.


    It''s not because of his bad eloquence, but because the middle-aged Taoist just caught the "water demon", which is the peak of his reputation. How can a "beggar" who killed half the way argue with him?


    Soon Xuanzang was expelled.


    Anyang sits in the distance and chuckles. There is no movement.


    Xuanzang seems to be very dull!


    Xuanzang was driven away by all the villagers. He dared not disobey, so he had to hide in the distance and watch secretly.


    In order to consolidate their authority, middle-aged Taoists began to claim that the water was safe and encouraged people to go into the water.


    At first, the villagers were afraid to go into the water, but when a Taoist pushed one of his disciples into the water, the hearts of the villagers opened up, and they went into the water for a while, like dumplings.


    "Poop! Putong! Putong... "


    "It''s safe!"


    "It''s safe in the water!"


    "Don''t be afraid of the water demon! Hahaha! "


    People began to play in the water, as if celebrating.


    Just as they were having a good time, a huge fierce fish jumped out of the water in the blue-green River in the distance.


    "Poof!"


    In a flash it was back in the water.


    There was no one to find it. Only Xuanzang, who was hiding in the dark, saw it.


    Immediately, he came out again, waving his hands and shouting, "Hello! It''s dangerous in the water. Come on up! "


    "Here comes the water demon!"


    The villagers glanced at him with a wry smile on their faces.


    Nobody paid attention to him.


    Even those on the shore just turned a deaf ear to his words, as if they had not heard them at all.


    Xuanzang rushed up anxiously, staring at the fierce fish in the distance who jumped up to the water from time to time and kept approaching this side. He even grabbed a man''s clothes and shook them violently: "look, look over there. There is a water demon approaching. It''s not dead!"


    The villager turned his head lightly, only to see a calm river.


    "Trick me?"


    He turned his head, stared at Xuanzang and stretched out his fist.


    "Bang!"


    Xuanzang''s nose flowed two blood paths when he lifted it up again. However, he just wiped it and shook the clothes of the villagers. At the same time, Yuguang saw the fierce fish leaping out of the water. He was stunned. The fierce fish was close to the people in the river.


    "Look over there, I beg you!"


    "Look!"


    "Hurry up, big guy!"


    Xuanzang shouted at the top of his voice, but the people in the river didn''t pay any attention to him. Even the middle-aged Taoist came towards him with a fierce face.


    The villagers who were caught by him couldn''t resist him. They looked over there again, but they still didn''t see anything.


    "Playing with me again?" He raised his fist again.


    "Bang!"


    One of Xuanzang''s eyes suddenly turned black!


    The villagers took back their fists, but found that Xuanzang did not hold his clothes and shook them constantly, but stared at his rear.


    A sense of foreboding rose from the bottom of his heart.


    "Stupid to be beaten?"


    At this time, the middle-aged Taoist also came over. Then, a shrill shriek sounded in everyone''s ears, as if shouting from the deep throat, with the soul''s trembling, pain and fear!Everyone immediately turned around and looked.


    Only saw a middle-aged man is in the water violent somersault, the movement range and the surging water has already surpassed a person''s normal ability in the water.


    Especially a moment later, a red color appeared in the water, like a basin of red ink poured.


    The villagers in the river were shocked and shocked!


    "Ah!!! Here comes the water demon again! "


    "Run!"


    "Back to shore!"


    But how can they swim faster than the water demon? In a flash, the water demon bites another person!


    "Ah! What to do! "


    The villagers were afraid, but they also looked at the middle-aged Taoist: "Taoist! What should I do? The water demon didn''t kill clean, there was only one left! "


    The middle-aged Taoist glared at him and turned to run.


    At this time, everyone was stunned again.


    "It''s a liar!"


    "This is the real Exorcist!" The villagers who just punched Xuanzang twice temporarily pulled him out and said.


    "Then call him to help!"


    "Oh!"


    Xuanzang didn''t wait to be invited, and didn''t care about the attitude change of these people. He immediately took a stick and ran to the river. At the same time, he shouted, "let''s leave it alone, hurry up, come up!"


    However, only Anyang knows that going ashore does not necessarily mean safety.


    Because this water demon still has a move to reach out and take people away!


    Therefore, a fierce fight against the water demon started among the civilians led by Xuanzang, and Anyang was watching from afar. Even if the civilians were swallowed by the water demon, there was no intention to fight.


    About half an hour later, life and death hung in the front line several times, and the villagers led by Xuanzang finally stranded the water demon.


    On shore, it really has no way!


    I saw that this huge fierce fish was really fierce, with sharp teeth and ugly, lying on the bank and flapping his tail, and finally turned into a red man.


    When the villagers saw this, they were in a uproar!


    "It''s a monster!"


    "Kill it!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and kill it!"


    Xuanzang hurriedly ran out and took out a Book of 300 nursery rhymes and a musical instrument to influence the water demon.


    Anyang watched from afar, his face expressionless.


    He is not interested in all this.


    Suddenly, a beautiful woman in white clothes broke into his sight and into the village.


    "Here we are!"


    Anyang immediately got up, patted the dust on his body, and walked to a group of people around the water demon.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 976

    Xuanzang tried to use nursery rhymes to influence the water demon. After several rounds of fighting, unexpectedly, he failed and was beaten by the water demon.


    At this time, the heroine in white came on the stage!


    She stretched out her single hand, with a golden ring on her delicate wrist, which was very beautiful. But it was this beautiful hand that grabbed Xuanzang''s collar, pulled him aside, then grabbed the water demon''s hair with one hand, raised the other hand high, clenched his fist, and went on fighting with one fist!


    "Bang!"


    The sound of fist touching the flesh is frightening!


    But she still hasn''t stopped. She keeps raising her fist and dropping it, hitting the water demon heavily in the face.


    The dreary sound of Bang Bang can''t be heard!


    All the onlookers changed color. Xuanzang wanted to go to fight, but was slapped to one side by the heroine, and then was beaten to the water demon!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    Soon, the water demon was beaten like a man.


    The heroine is very decisive. She takes a bag from her waist and spreads it out. She immediately wraps it in the water demon.


    "Wow!"


    The villagers around gave a shout.


    The bag in the heroine''s hand is less than a meter in diameter, but she easily wraps the water demon and lifts it up. It''s obviously a special demon catching weapon.


    She used the rope at the mouth of the bag to fasten the bag. The water demon quickly became small and did not move in the leather bag. At this time, the whole bag was only the size of a volleyball ball and quickly dried down.


    "Bang bang!"


    The heroine patted the surface of the bag, took out a ball from the bottom of the bag, opened it, and there was a miniature water demon model!


    Anyang is approaching slowly, but it''s novel.


    In the movie, after the Exorcist receives the demon, the spirit and spirit of the demon are often solidified into a cartoon doll, but now the water demon entity that the heroine takes out from the ball is lifelike, but it has shrunk a lot. It is strung by a rune rope, and its ferocity is still visible.


    Anyang frowned and thought about it. I don''t know if it was her own errand or how. It seems that the full name of the heroine didn''t appear in the plot, only her surname Duan.


    But in fact, she has a name that is completely opposite to her own character and behavior style. It''s Duan Xiaoxiao.


    I saw Duan Xiaoqi put away the miniaturized entity of the water demon, went to Xuanzang who was not easy to stand up, smiled and asked, "are you also the Exorcist?"


    Xuan Zang stared at her and nodded gravely.


    Duan Xiaoxiao chuckled: "why?"


    "Exorcism ceremony!"


    "Exorcism ceremony?" Looking at Xuanzang''s serious expression, Duan Xiaobu frowned.


    Xuanzang didn''t speak. He looked around twice. He took out a book with yellow paper. He spoke directly with action.


    Duan Xiaoxian is surprised. Then he lowers his head and picks up the book. He looks at it and is more surprised.


    "Three hundred children''s songs?"


    "It can awaken the truth, goodness and beauty of the monster''s heart. The so-called original goodness of human nature, coupled with my unique interpretation and my own musical instrument, the effect is very good!" Xuanzang said.


    "Who said that?"


    "My master."


    "Do you believe it?"


    "Believe it or not, I believe it!"


    A little whisper, nodded to him, handed the three hundred songs back to him, took the gold ring off his hand, and put it in front of him.


    "Ding!"


    A gold ring became two in her hand.


    She holds one in one hand and knocks it in the middle. The two gold rings are connected immediately.


    As soon as she let go of one hand, it became a scene of a gold ring hanging from another, and then a sound of tinkling sounded. There were gold rings appearing and falling constantly below. One ring was covered by another, and soon it became a long string.


    Xuanzang stood in the same place, stunned and stunned.


    Just as Duan is about to take the next step, he finds that a man in a light gray cloth comes to him and reaches out to pick up one of the gold rings in his hand.


    "Ding! Ding Ding... "


    The man actually picked up one of the gold rings.


    The gold rings that are linked together are broken from here. Several gold rings below immediately fall to the ground and roll around. Some even roll into the river


    Duan xiaoleng, just want to start, see this man will hold the gold ring in front of his eyes, another hand bent his fingers for a while.


    "Ding ~"


    a clear sound.


    In a flash, the three gold rings left in his hand also turned into clouds and disappeared. Only the one left in his hand was carefully examined by him in front of his eyes.


    Duan xiaoimmediately frowned.


    Before she could decide whether to fight or ask, she saw that the man had handed the gold ring to him and said, "Miss Duan, the Wuding flying ring from family is very good, but everything in the world has its own position and function. You can use all your abilities and flying rings to subdue demons and eliminate demons, but you don''t have to laugh at the compassion of a monk, do youDuan xiaoleng took the flying ring from his hand and put it into his wrist. He said in a cold voice, "it''s for this beggar. Don''t think this little skill can stop me!"


    Anyang shook his head, looked at some silent Xuanzang and patted him on the shoulder: "go back."


    Xuanzang nodded and turned to walk away.


    It''s just that it''s a little heavy


    Anyang then faces Duan Xiaoxiao, opens the door to see the mountain path: "Miss Duan, shall we talk?"


    "What are you talking about? Why talk to you? " Duan Xiaoyi''s eyebrows are horizontal, and he glances around the villagers. "You are also the Exorcist, are you also for this water demon?"


    "No, I have another purpose."


    "For another purpose? As expected, I have a bad mind. When I see the villagers being eaten by the water demon, I can watch them on the wall. I''d like to hear what your purpose is! "


    As soon as the words came out, the villagers'' expressions suddenly changed.


    "This man can''t save his life..."


    "He''s also an exorcist. He''s been here for a long time, but it''s so heartfelt to see the villagers killed..."


    "Maybe he let the water demon out!"


    Xuanzang, who had not gone far, stopped when he heard this. He turned to Anyang and seemed to want to hear his explanation.


    Anyang ignored the dissatisfied villagers. Anyway, he had just seen their stupidity. He only smiled and raised his hand, holding the miniature water demon in his hand.


    Duan xiaoyileng, looked down at his eyes, and the water demon entity that had just been tied to his waist was gone!


    At this time, I saw Anyang saying: "the samsara of heaven, the inevitable cycle of cause and effect, the death of those villagers was predestined. Everyone that the water demon ate was not a random eater. It was originally a kind-hearted man. He was mistakenly regarded as a human trafficker because he saved the drowning child. The villagers killed him alive without asking, threw him into the river, and was eaten by the fish...... "


    "His resentment is hard to be pacified and he can''t surpass life, which turns into a water demon of half fish and half beast, who comes to seek justice and smooth cause and effect."


    Anyang said with a light glance, and found that the villagers were silent for a while, and even some color changed. Then he went on, "all he ate were people related to his previous death, and even some people escaped. But it doesn''t matter. The heaven circulates and the retribution is not good. "


    Duan Xiaoxiao was shocked, especially after sweeping the expressions of the villagers around her, she knew that Anyang''s words were true.


    After a pause, she snatched back the water demon entity from Anyang''s hands, stared at her eyes and said, "God, Buddha, are you an exorcist! My aunt has been wandering the Jianghu for so many years, and she has never seen such an exorcist as you, or the God and Buddha in the sky. Who knows if all the people in the sky have to be infected and die of illness! "


    Anyang smiled: "maybe."


    Then he said, "if you don''t mind, let''s find a place to talk. I have some things to ask you, and only one Exorcist can answer them for me."


    "All right! take a walk! Go now! " After a short novel, he went to the crowd and didn''t want to accept their praise and money. He went straight through the crowd and left.


    Anyang lightly swept around, but he didn''t see xiaochangsheng, but he didn''t care, closely following Duan Xiaohou.


    Xuanzang was still standing in the same place, a little stunned.


    Anyang and Duan Xiaoxiao only saw him once, then they passed by him and left this beautiful ancient village.


    Walking on the road, a little free and easy character has been completely exposed - don''t look at her dressed in a clean white clothes, like a fairy, but her walking posture is open and close, here and there to feel, without any scruples.


    "Eh? What''s your name? "


    "Anyang."


    "Anyang?" A little frown said, "haven''t you heard of this man? Where are you the Exorcist? I think you are very strong. Should you rank not low? Is there any Jianghu nickname or something? Let''s hear it. "


    "I don''t do the bounty."


    "Oh! That''s it! " Duan Xiaoyi is the first to walk in the front, "but also, if he is rich, who would like to come out and be beaten by the wind and rain!"


    "I envy you exorcists sometimes. You are free. You can eat anywhere. If you accept the reward, you will never starve to death!" Anyang smiled and said, with a gentle and elegant voice, but he was trying out in a very obscure way.


    "Ha ha, what''s good? You haven''t done our business, you won''t say that if you have! "


    "How can I say that?"


    "It''s stormy every day. Sometimes in order to track a demon for half a month, you can''t squint or bathe. Lice are jumping around on your body. Sometimes you can''t eat. The most important thing is that your life is in danger at any time!" Duan said helplessly, "I know that you laymen have great expectations for us, but I still say that, if it''s not for life and family inheritance, I would never choose to set foot in this line!""I see." Anyang nodded.


    It seems that the Exorcist in this world is similar to the Celestial Master in the world of demon catching, but to be honest, this is the powerful one in line with the real world view. Unless you have the ability to overthrow the regime, you will want to be superior to all living beings with the strength of surpassing ordinary people. It''s hard!


    And in a world with extraordinary power itself, generally speaking, there must be extraordinary power in the regime that can suppress the people!


    The two men were fast footed and walked quickly to the town.


    Because the water demon came suddenly, no one released the task, so Duan Xiaoxiao didn''t take the water demon to get the reward, but directly found a tavern with him, asked for a pot of wine, and went to a table with a dagger, and raised one foot to step on the stool!


    "Come on, what do you want to talk to me about?"


    "To be honest, I''m very interested in your industry. If Miss Duan is willing to speak to me carefully, I''d like to make Miss Duan a friend, and..." Anyang spread out casually, with a small ingot of gold in his hand, "this is the gift for Miss Duan."


    "Well?" A little eye suddenly brightened.


    "I like to be friends with people like you!" With a small and charming smile, Duan took the gold up and wiped it, bit it, and got it into his arms. "Seeing that you are so curious about our exorcists, I''ll tell you about it carefully, uncover the mystery of our industry in the eyes of outsiders, and relieve your curiosity..."


    "More, miss."


    "Thank you, ha ha!"


    Duan Xiaoxiao is a good Exorcist. He has not only extraordinary skills, but also his own exorcism team.


    Through a little explanation, Anyang has a deep understanding of the exorcists in the Empire of the Tang Dynasty, and takes the Exorcist industry as a breakthrough point to sidestep and learn the general situation of the world and the Tang Dynasty.


    Generally speaking, the national conditions and historical progress of the Tang Dynasty are similar to the real Zhenguan period in the real world history. However, the world has gods and Buddhas, and the people and the court are full of all kinds of extraordinary people. In addition to banditry and separatist forces, there are all kinds of demons in the world.


    At the same time, as in history, the Empire of the Tang Dynasty is also faced with the fierce threat of the surrounding forces, but it is gradually gaining the upper hand in the circle with them!


    In the inner court, there are masters and elites who have lived for hundreds of years to lead the political arena and support the national throne!


    In the external battlefield, there are powerful exorcists who are employed, and there are descendants of well-known inheritance forces who are called up by the court to fight with the enemies who have extraordinary ability. Once they have achieved the battle results, they can be promoted to rank and be rewarded!


    At the end of the conversation, the wooden table where they were sitting was full of empty wine bottles. Duan was slightly drunk and said: "I really think you are good. If you are really interested in our business and want to step in, I don''t care how much money you have, what origin and why you came here, just come to me! I have formed a team with some brothers, and I need a good hand to support the field! "


    Anyang said, "I''m just curious."


    "Oh, I think so." "Sometimes I envy those officials, nobles, generals and barons. When they sit there, they can rise to the top. In a word, they can make many people like us die. We can only get a few rewards for our hard work, but also be feared..."


    After saying that, she stood up, regardless of Anyang, pushed away the bench and walked out to the door before turning back: "I knew at the first sight that you and us Not all the way! "


    Anyang smiled and didn''t speak.


    They will see each other again.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 977

    Anyang didn''t want to drink the remaining half pot of wine. He got up and settled his account, then went out.


    Although the information from Duan Xiaokou is detailed, it''s not comprehensive enough. There''s no proof. It''s hard to distinguish what''s wrong with it. So he has to prove it in many ways!


    Just out of the tavern less than 100 meters, he happened to meet Xuanzang walking on the street in a face of loss.


    Xuanzang himself didn''t pay attention to appearance. He was dressed in rags and unkempt. At this time, he had no vision and walked on the street like a lost soul step by step, becoming more and more like a beggar.


    Suddenly, he also saw Anyang.


    The two men looked at each other and stopped.


    Anyang was just a little stunned, and soon returned to his mind. He walked forward with a smile and said, "master Xuanzang, is he here now?"


    Xuanzang was stunned for a long time, but at last he had some spirit in his eyes. First, he put his hands together and said, "Xuanzang has not shaved or achieved anything in Buddhism. He is still a student and cannot afford the title of master."


    After a pause, he continued to whisper, "it''s the gentleman and the young lady who are walking too fast. According to normal people''s feet, it''s an hour and a half from the fishing village to the town."


    Anyang smiled and didn''t get involved in this problem. He also folded his hands and said: "I have something to deal with. Master Xuanzang, if you have something to deal with, please go to work. Let''s leave now. Green mountain will not change the green water, and we will see each other if we have a chance!"


    Xuanzang nodded in silence, turning aside to open the way.


    But in fact, the road is very wide. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t let it go at all. Another ten Anyang can go there with shoulders on their shoulders.


    Anyang also smiled and nodded to him, passing him by and walking towards the bustling crowd.


    Xuanzang looked at his back in silence. He was in a low mood and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Suddenly, he reached out and stopped Anyang.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Well?" Anyang turned around, 10 meters away from Xuanzang, and smiled, "what''s Xuanzang''s advice?"


    "May I have your name, sir?"


    "My name is an."


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. an." Xuanzang nodded his head and stopped talking. He took back his eyes. "My family name is Chen, and my legal name is Xuanzang."


    "I know."


    "Well." Xuanzang nodded again.


    Anyang smiled, did not speak, turned away.


    As he expected, Xuanzang, who was just about to stop talking, stopped him again and said, "Mr. an!"


    Anyang looks back and looks at him lightly.


    Xuanzang made up his mind, walked towards him, stopped in front of him, looked at him, opened his mouth slightly, but didn''t know what to say.


    So they looked at each other and were silent.


    Anyang''s face is not handsome, but its lines are rigid and its temperament is calm. Xuanzang''s facial features are also clear and beautiful, which are attractive.


    A middle-aged woman passed by, glanced at them, showed a look of disgust and accelerated her pace of leaving.


    A few young women saw this and pointed, covering their mouths and whispering something, and all of a sudden they gave out a laugh like silver Ling. It''s like the sound of a row of wishing cards hanging when the east wind just blows under the eaves of the wishing building.


    Seeing Xuanzang''s head bowed, Anyang didn''t look at himself at all. His inquiry, doubts and even indifferent eyes were useless, so he had no choice but to open his mouth: "master Xuanzang seems to have something on his mind. He has been thinking about it all the way and has been holding it all the way. What do you want to say to me or ask me?"


    Xuanzang was silent for a moment and finally said, "is what the lady said today true? You''ve been in the fishing village for a long time, but you can''t help yourself? "


    Anyang smiled and asked, "what makes you ask such questions? We didn''t know each other before. Miss Duan has made the facts clear, and I think you still want to defend me... "


    "When I was about to leave the fishing village, I met a four or five-year-old girl licking sugar. She said you were not a bad person, but also her friend." Xuanzang then raised his head and stared at him with burning eyes. "Mr. an is very skilled. If I don''t guess wrong, Luo Er was saved by you."


    Thinking of the little girl, the smile on Anyang''s face was gradually put away. He said lightly, "what do you want to say?"


    "Mr. an is not a cold-blooded man, nor is he stubborn about the circle of heaven as Mr. an said. Why not save the rest of us?" Xuanzang stared at him and asked.


    "Help!" Anyang despised a smile, "Buddhism teaches you to save the world and help people, but it doesn''t teach you to save when you see people. If everyone saves, why don''t the mage rob the Dharma field?"? There are people who want to lose their heads every day! How pitiful... "


    "The government has its own decision!"


    "The master knows that Buddhism cannot be superior to the secular law, so he should know that everything has right and wrong, even the stubborn savior of the master has right and wrong. If he saves the person who should not be saved, he will kill more people!" Anyang said, "who killed a good man alive and threw him into the river? Who can be killed by them because the fishing village is so far away and the people are not punished by law? Is it nothing? ""Can Buddhism change the law of killing for life?"


    "But they are also a group of innocent people. They just killed the gentleman by mistake..."


    "For them, it''s a wrong killing. For the water demon''s past life, it''s that he did good deeds and was killed by a group of people. Then he was killed by fish and insects in the river of throwing corpses. There was no whole body! Is he willing? "


    "But he''s dead. He can''t come back to life!"


    "But he can avenge, he can be peaceful, he can reincarnate, he can breathe into samsara. Moreover, in any case, those villagers should be punished. It''s not that the master said a few words, or that the dead have passed away, so they can escape from the past as a matter of course! It''s just a little more punishment for them! "


    Anyang looked into Xuanzang ''


    Xuanzang was stunned at the spot. He was not deep in practice now. He was speechless with only two sentences.


    "You can''t do good deeds blindly or only with your own heart. Otherwise, in the end, you will have a clear mind, but the world will be disturbed and confused by you! You are a disciple of Mahayana Buddhism, even more so. " Anyang calmly preached to Xuanzang, "those of you who fail to practice Buddhism love to spread mercy and save people everywhere, knowing that they don''t know why and what they are doing!"


    "So naturally..." Xuanzang murmured, raised his eyelids slightly, and bowed his head. "Please advise me."


    "Another place."


    "Yes."


    They found another place to sit down for tea.


    "To tell you the truth, Mr. an, I was raised as an orphan by my master. I used to only listen to his instructions for 20 years, but if I didn''t understand them, it was the first time I heard such a high opinion."


    Anyang took a sip of tea and said: "not everyone should die, not everyone should be saved. There are laws in the world, and there are laws in nature. This is not the intervention of Buddhism! Sometimes when we meet with nature, we make it develop naturally. This is the way of conforming to heaven, not only looking at the small things in front of us, but neglecting the overall situation and the impact of this event on the whole world! "


    Xuanzang was silent for a long time, and then said: "Shifu asked me before how to do it if I met a wolf killing a lamb on the grassland, and the lamb''s voice was bleak and the ewe''s voice was plaintive. I said, I want to save those two sheep. The master said that I am stupid. He said that I have been practicing Mahayana Buddhism for many years, but I have learned the thought of Mahayana Buddhism! "


    "Do you understand now?"


    "As Mr. an explained, I know a little." Xuanzang whispered, his hands folded and bowed his head to him deeply. "It''s the nature of wolves to eat sheep, just like sheep eat grass. If they save sheep, they will kill them and destroy the balance of grassland."


    "You are very savvy!"


    "Master also said that, he said that I can change the world."


    "You have a great status."


    "I don''t think I''m extraordinary, I don''t think I can change the world, I''m just an ordinary person."


    "You''re just a little short."


    "Master often says the same."


    "You''ll get there."


    "I was thinking before, why can Miss Duan use violence to drive out demons and save so many villagers, but my attempt to awaken the truth, goodness and beauty in the heart of demons is counterproductive? Is my method useless? "


    "What have you come up with?"


    "I didn''t think of it." Xuanzang shook his head. "After listening to Mr. an''s words, I came all the way and thought, do the dead villagers really deserve what they deserve? They don''t seem to make a lot of mistakes. The water demon died without making any mistakes. What''s fooling people in this world? "


    "They are all right. What is wrong is the world. No one is fooling them. They are fooling themselves. If it is not to be said that someone has fooled, that person has fooled the whole world. "


    Xuanzang said in silence for a long time: "if one day I have the ability, I must change the world!"


    "You will do it." Anyang said, "but I hope you can remember a little. All forms of the world, not only Buddhism, Buddhism is not everything, can not be above everything. There are two sides to everything. There are meticulous points and omissions. Buddhism can make the world better, but you can''t and can''t leave the world with only Buddhism. Perhaps, the Dharma you pursue in your whole life is not as great as you think in other people''s eyes! "


    Xuanzang listened and looked at him in a daze, unable to speak.


    Seeing that he didn''t understand much, Anyang said again: "when you think something is big, it must be your own deficiency. When you see that Buddhism is not omnipotent, or even limited, you really understand what broad Buddhism is!"


    "I Remember. "


    "Just remember, you''ll understand later."


    Since then, Xuanzang has been somewhat absent-minded, as if wondering what he just said.


    For ordinary people, from the minor practice of Buddhism, Buddhism is everything to him, and it is the greatest place in their hearts.But the reason why Xuanzang is Xuanzang is not because of his previous merits and virtues, but because he is very good at thinking.


    Anyang is also right. After all, standing in the lower reaches of the long river, he can not only look at the history, but also summarize the experience of his predecessors, which is naturally clearer than Xuanzang.


    Religion is great, but the greatness lies in human nature. Human beings need such a thing. In addition, most religions have a long history. When people talk about it, they add a lot of awe. But if we really want to talk about the idea of the major religions with a rigorous academic attitude, then the believers will say: you are insulting us!


    Human civilization is in constant progress, and religious ideas have been optimized and reformed from generation to generation. However, I''m sorry that many religious ideas are still lagging behind the times. It''s not only difficult to find the advanced places, but also there are contradictions inside!


    In comparison, Ma Yuan is much higher and greater!


    The two talked a lot more, most of which were Xuanzang''s ideas and understandings. Anyang agreed, refuted and denied a little.


    For example, Xuanzang''s favorite emphasis on "the original goodness of human nature", Anyang simply pointed to the West and said: "in the west, there is another land, where there are many people living. They have blonde hair and blue eyes. We have business relations with them. They have also had many empires that are no inferior to those of the upper kingdom of China. They have a religion that is more widely spread and more devout than Buddhism and Taoism. They have also experienced a thousand years of history and brilliant decline, which is no worse than us... "


    "And they believe in the evil nature of human beings at the beginning!"


    "Is human nature originally evil?" Xuanzang was shocked and opened his eyes, but different from ordinary people, he did not focus on the "comparable empire of the upper kingdom of China and the religion that can surpass Buddhism and Taoism." how evil is a baby who does not understand the truth


    "Then how good is he when he does not understand the truth?"


    "Right, right." This originally involved extremely complex cultural differences, but Xuanzang just thought about it and got the main point: "babies have no good, no evil, no good, no evil, we think life is a process of learning evil, they think people''s life is constantly learning, this is the difference of thinking..."


    "Yes."


    As soon as they chatted, they talked till midnight.


    Anyang knows that the Empire of the Tang Dynasty did not advocate Buddhism, instead, it regarded Taoism as the national religion. A large part of the reason why Buddhism really flourished was Xuanzang.


    In ancient times, Buddhism, which seems to be gentle and harmless to modern people, would shake the regime whenever it was prosperous. It had disturbed the world many times and caused the dissatisfaction of the rulers, so there was another movement to destroy Buddhism. However, it sounds very domineering, even with some magical taste. Whenever a campaign is launched, it is bloody repression and merciless massacre!


    He really can''t bear it. If he can, he doesn''t mind saying a few more words to let Buddhism enter a gentle state earlier, rather than waiting for the rulers to massacre again and again before waking up.


    At midnight, Xuanzang left.


    He said that Gao Laozhuang was haunted by big demons. He asked Anyang to join him to subdue the demons, but Anyang refused.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 978

    "That pig demon does a lot of harm to people. It''s a pity that Mr. an doesn''t go to get rid of it with me." Dressed in shabby clothes, Xuanzang stepped out of the closed teahouse and walked into the dark and quiet street. He turned to Anyang and said softly.


    "Everything has its own destiny. I don''t need to help you. I will help you." Anyang looked up at the night. It was a bright moon hanging on his head. The whole town seemed to be gilded with silver, shining brightly in the night. "This was arranged by some people with great efforts. I''m not easy to damage it. Just go!"


    Xuanzang listened to his long words and looked at the night sky with him. He only felt that the night was really charming, and he also felt that his words were so mysterious. He felt that he felt cold after drinking tea in the middle of the night and his stomach was full of water!


    "Mr. Naan, let''s leave now."


    "We''ll see each other again. I''ll wait for you at the foot of Wuxing mountain."


    "Wuxing mountain, what is that place?"


    "You will soon know."


    "Oh." Xuanzang nodded, but didn''t go deep. "Mr. an has both excellent skills and profound knowledge. He has extraordinary experience. His practice has reached an ideal state on his own road. It''s my pleasure to see Mr. an again."


    After Xuanzang finished, he folded his hands and saluted him. He nodded with him, then turned around and walked into the street in the middle of the night.


    The moon is bright, and the ground of the town is white. Xuanzang is slow, like an old man with a turbid wind. His body casts a shadow on the ground, and gradually disappears into Anyang''s sight.


    Anyang takes back his eyes and steps away.


    It''s autumn. It''s very cold in the evening, especially in the middle of the night. There is a cold wind in the street. It''s dark. The road is mud, potholes and houses on both sides are disordered, especially bleak. During the day, the benches and shelves that the peddlers had set up were placed on the street at will. The cloth with the words as the signboard was shaken by the wind, and the hunting sounded, adding a sense of terror to the dark and deserted street at this time.


    A slender figure was hit on the wall by the moonlight and bent by the right angle between the wall and the ground. It can be seen that he walked forward step by step with firm steps and made a slight sound when stepping on the ground, as if he was completely free from cold wind and darkness!


    At this time, if the civilians living in the town open windows at midnight to see this scene, I''m afraid they will be scared to death!


    Anyang step by step to the end of the town, through a small lane, the eyes suddenly open, even if the shabby and the town is not suitable for a simple yamen jumped into the eyes.


    There is no plaque in this yamen, and there is no stone lion that yamen usually should have. It gives people the feeling that they want to get out the row and don''t want to make it too public. In addition, they don''t have enough investment, so they have such a simple courtyard. In such a night, it''s like a ghost yamen that has been abandoned for a long time.


    This is the Exorcist''s office in this area. Anyang came with Duan Xiaoxiao in the daytime.


    "Bang! Squeak... "


    Anyang directly pushed open the old wooden door and made a sharp sound. The moonlight penetrated the door and shone on him. For a while, he felt a little pale.


    There was a movement in the Yamen. It was very slight.


    Anyang, expressionless, walked into the yamen, then walked through the front yard to the back yard where the clerks went to bed.


    In such a quiet environment, the wind and the grass in the backyard could not escape his ears. Only someone said, "it seems that you have entered a little thief. Get up quickly and take the guy. Let''s go out and have a look."


    "I ate the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard!"


    "Don''t be careless. The visitor came in directly from the front door. He may not be a thief!"


    "No matter who he is, dare to make a move on Taisui''s head and break into Luoyang''s northern exorcism yamen at night to make trouble. It can''t be good! My Lord, you have a good rest. Our brothers will soon solve this problem! "


    "Yes, sir, you have a good rest. You can get up in the morning and interrogate the little thief!"


    Then there was a sound of weapons coming out of the scabbard from Cheng. The two men immediately opened the door and gradually spread their steps forward.


    Anyang sips her mouth and walks along the sound.


    At the boundary of the front and back yard, they met.


    Two middle-aged people are on the opposite side. The strong man carries a short handled broadsword in one hand. He is fierce. The thin man holds a broadsword in both hands. The long broadsword is fierce as well as fierce.


    When they saw Anyang, they were all stunned!


    Gai because the people are wearing gray and white cloth, which is the style of common people, but the clean and exquisite clothes are not like common people, but rather like a scholar and scholar. He came here empty handed, with an ordinary gesture. He didn''t seem to be looking for trouble, but he was calm and self-confident. He was not like a sneaker, so it was very simple


    He is very confident!


    One of them danced the short handled broadsword behind him to his body, pointed to Anyang, and the whole God was on guard. The other put away the broadsword and asked, "who are you? This is Luoyang Northern exorcism Yamen. Why did you come here in the middle of the night? "


    Anyang glanced at them and reached out for a wave!"Bang!"


    The two people''s body shape suddenly flew out, smashed the back wall and made a loud bang.


    The smoke is still visible in the moonlight.


    Anyang glanced at them, ignored them, and went straight to the inner court. Although the two did not get in the way, they were just a little dizzy for a short time, but they were afraid of his strength and dared not rush up again, even dare not climb up!


    Anyang all the way into the corridor of the backyard.


    He can feel that there are many people living here, most of them are ordinary people. Most of them are young men and women who sleep in separate rooms. They should be ordinary people working for the exorcism Yamen.


    These people have just been awakened by the loud noise, but they shiver on the bed and dare not come out.


    Anyang passed an open room and glanced inside. Instead of stopping, he stepped up to the next room, which is also the center of the inner courtyard.


    He opened the door and went in!


    There is a gleam of snow in the room!


    It''s sword light!


    With a shout, the candles placed everywhere in the room immediately lit up, bringing sufficient light to the room.


    A middle-aged man was dressed and seated in the throne. In front of him was a long sword. The sword had gone out of its sheath. Under the moonlight and candlelight, the sword reflected golden and snowy light.


    "Adult, didn''t sleep?" Anyang walked into the room with a smile and closed the door on his back. "Please don''t bluff, adults. Those two people are not my enemies. You are just an ordinary person. You can''t hurt me even if you stand here and cut you. Take it, I don''t mean to be as evil as you think. "


    "Whoo!" The middle-aged man breathed out a long breath. His calm and dignified look suddenly collapsed. He reached for the scabbard beside him and put the sword away. "Is it evil to come? Then you came here in the middle of the night and hurt two of my men without saying a word? "


    Anyang grins and takes a chair.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, the middle-aged man asked, "who are you? My two subordinates are good at Luoyang. You can defeat them with one move. They are not unknown! For money or for what? "


    "In order to ask you something, answer carefully, I will leave immediately! Otherwise, I will raze this place to the ground! "


    "This is the exorcism yamen of the court!" The middle-aged man''s expression had been tinged with anger.


    "I know." Anyang Road.


    "Whoo!" The middle-aged man took another breath, put away his anger, and said, "you are not an exorcist!"


    "That''s right."


    "What do you want to ask? I can answer you as long as it doesn''t involve court secrets."


    "Thank you very much, my Lord."


    Anyang grins again, his eyes flash.


    At dawn, he got up, patted some pleated clothes and pushed the door out.


    The two strong men stood at the door with knives. They were wet by the fog. Their hair and eyebrows were covered with a light layer of white frost. They stayed at the door all night!


    Anyang glanced at them, ignored them, and stepped away from here.


    Autumn morning air is very moist and fresh, there is a layer of cold air on the ground, but it is not cold, under the most comfortable temperature of human body.


    There are mind manipulation spells. What the adult said "not involving the secrets of the imperial court" is just a joke. When Anyang asked, he said everything clearly and clearly.


    Because the world is full of demons, there are many exorcists walking in the world in this era, because this bowl of rice is delicious - as long as you have the ability to go to a place to register and get the token, you can become an exorcist, and then you can receive tasks and rewards from places like the Exorcist Yamen.


    The exorcism yamen is the largest and most credible exorcism organization in the world. It was established secretly by the imperial court, and the general tasks were issued by the imperial court. Eight of the ten tasks are to catch the evil spirits.


    But there are also some tasks that cannot be issued in the official exorcism department, and the imperial court does not engage in monopoly, so in addition to the exorcism department established by the imperial court, there are many large and small folk exorcism organizations. And because of the difficulty of supervision, many exorcists often register multiple identities, with the official exorcism yamen as the main, but they can also take on tasks in multiple places!


    These non-governmental organizations are not so much exorcism organizations as reward and mercenary unions. They do everything for money!


    Anyang went to the official exorcism yamen last night.


    It is said that it belongs to the North yamen of the Middle East branch and Luoyang Branch of the exorcism Department of the imperial court. It takes charge of all exorcists and Demons events in the north of Luoyang City and directly belongs to the general yamen of Luoyang!


    The general trend of the world is still not quite different from that in history.


    However, there are many demons in troubled times in China. In addition to suppressing bandits and suppressing chaos, the imperial court will also send extraordinary people to suppress foreign races!


    Of course, the transcendent is Anyang''s saying.


    They are called practitioners.


    However, in the past 600 years, the frequency of Buddhas coming out is getting lower and lower. If people could occasionally see miraculous signs five hundred years ago, even the pilgrimage to heaven is hard to be answered now.I don''t know what the world is like.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 979

    Anyang casually found a place to sit down, and then found a roadside vendor to have breakfast, and then went on the road.


    He is going to Luoyang first.


    Anyang is going to buy a carriage in Luoyang first, then go all the way along the official road to Wuxing mountain. During this period of time, I studied four gems in the carriage in the daytime and practiced ancient nerves in the evening to experience this journey and time.


    In fact, he can fly directly to Wuxing mountain, but it is far away from Wuxing mountain, far from the kindergarten level map in the movie. It will take a long time for Xuanzang to walk all the way from Luoyang, which is located in the middle of the Tang Empire, to the two border mountains. If he has already arrived at Wuxing mountain, he will have to wait for Xuanzang there for a long time.


    How is this time going? Is it difficult to pull out the lotus flower early and chat with monkey king?


    And Anyang intuition, this section of the road will not be boring, if he flies directly to the two world mountain, the customs and highlights of this human road may be missed.


    Anyang opened the map and sipped her mouth for more than 2000 Li.


    If you walk, it will take a month or two for a man with great perseverance to walk all day and carry his bags. According to this calculation, Xuanzang in the plot should not be on foot, or he would have been overtaken by the pig demon.


    After staying in the city for a day and experiencing the prosperity of Luoyang, Anyang got on the coach and left the city.


    He used the technique of Royal spirit and puppet. He let the puppet control the horse to move along the official road. He went to the northwest and took out space gems in the carriage to study.


    His research on space gems has been quite in-depth, and he can start to create magic just by facing the door!


    From time to time, we can see the officers and soldiers who are carrying grain on the road. The wheels of the loaded grain wheels creak on the ground. In general, Anyang will consciously pull over and yield to this situation.


    When he had not gone a hundred miles, he met a famine.


    This is a slightly barren mountain village. Unlike the fishing village, which relies on water for food, almost all the food in this village comes from the land. However, the weather is not good this year. After the autumn harvest, the food received is poor. Even some unlucky farmers have no grain!


    Even though the taxes in the early years of Zhenguan were not heavy, many people still could not eat enough and lived on the relief of the government.


    Fortunately, I met the Tang Dynasty.


    In a different dynasty, it''s a tragedy!


    This time, however, it was not because of the demonic chaos, but because of the general drought. It was a natural disaster.


    So there are burning incense candles and burnt paper ashes, hanging rain cloth and simple altar piled up with mud. Even trees in the nearby forest are hung with various rain praying signs. The front of the earth temple is full of tributes, mostly to beg for rain or better harvest.


    Of course, there are also new graves.


    However, in fact, it seems that heaven doesn''t care for them and never mind their begging. The drought will still happen, and the famine will bring a lot of diseases.


    Every time I go to the city, I can see countless people praying for God and worshiping Buddha.


    Interestingly, in the folk cognition of this era, the most powerful God of Taoism is not the Jade Emperor, but the purple emperor of the Arctic, and the Four Saints of the Arctic are one of the most popular and worshipped gods, especially the first of the Four Saints of the Arctic, marshal Tianpeng, whose incense is the most popular, and even there are temples of Marshal Zhenjun.


    Anyang doesn''t know what''s going on!


    Or what the hell is going on with the system!


    According to the original book of journey to the west, marshal Tianpeng has been relegated to the world for a long time. The pig demon that made Gao Laozhuang panic is the reincarnation of Marshal Tianpeng. But in terms of the plot of "the journey to the west to subdue the devil", the pig demon was a mortal in his previous life, and he had nothing to do with the highly respected Taoist God, marshal Tianpeng.


    When we arrived in Shaanxi and Qin areas, the disaster situation was much better, probably due to the neighboring Central Government and the imperial government''s greater efforts in disaster relief.


    At this time, Anyang met a man.


    It was dusk at that time, and it was dark. He found a shabby courtyard to live in, tied the carriage to the door, and set up a pot to cook some hot food. When he took out the meat for lunch, he saw a strong man coming in from the gate of the courtyard.


    Anyang saw at a glance that the man was extraordinary.


    Because although he was wearing ordinary cloth clothes, he was wearing leather armor and wrist guard at the key position. He also had a momentum that ordinary people did not have, with energy fluctuations.


    This is a practitioner!


    As soon as the man came in, he saw the carriage and said with a pleasant Dialect: "ah! Someone else is in there! "


    When he came in, he saw Anyang and said with a grin: "Yo, you are here before me, but I can''t help it. I''ve walked for dozens of miles. This is the only broken hospital beside the official road! Why don''t we squeeze in one night? "


    He said that he had come in, and said, "you look like a pure scholar. How dare you go on your own without fear of meeting bandits or being eaten by tigers?"


    Anyang smiled: "I''m in Anyang.""My name is Liu, Liu Zhuangshi!" The strong man bowed his hand to him, "don''t worry, I''m a good man!"


    Anyang smiled: "it''s fate to meet."


    "Yeah, fate, fate!" Liu Zhuangshi didn''t enter his room, but consciously picked another room in the courtyard, took off his backpack, looked at the empty door and the broken window, and looked up at his eyes, a little worried.


    "This place is not sheltered from the wind and rain. It''s a strange day. I have to make do with it all night!"


    Anyang heaps firewood on the other side, fills the casserole with water, puts down the three fresh soup ingredients, ignites firewood with one finger, and points out that the soup in the casserole is boiling!


    He began to put down beef, fat cattle, mutton and lunch meat, and put a pot of liquor.


    Unsurprisingly, before long, Liu Zhuangshi went to his door. There was no door, so he could see Anyang and the steaming pot at a glance and swallowed his mouth: "what are you cooking? So fragrant... "


    Anyang immediately welcomed him to eat.


    Liu Zhuangshi didn''t wriggle, and said, "I''ll wash my hands by the river first, bring the horse in, and then come back!"


    Soon, the two sat opposite and ate.


    The hanging casserole is still boiling, and the golden oil and fresh soup in the casserole are boiling constantly, giving off delicious and attractive heat. The pot is full of meat and various wild mushrooms and vegetables, some of which are from Anyang, some of which are from liuzhuangshi, and most of them are just picked by him. I don''t know where to pick so many!


    In this way, there is no doubt that there is an atmosphere in the eating method of cooking and eating in the same pot. Both of them are not constrained. From time to time, they take a drink with each other and soon chat.


    When he learned that Liu Zhuangshi was the descendant of wuxingquan, and was one of the top exorcists in the whole central region, Anyang suddenly realized.


    He is the Exorcist who fights the pig demon with tiger fist and Mantis Fist in the plot. He is one of the top exorcists in the middle of China, together with the empty childe and tianmaijiao. At last, he is killed on the ground by the latter because he provokes Monkey King!


    As expected, he should go to Henan county to take the pig demon!


    In the plot of "the journey to the west", Gao Laozhuang seems to be a tavern, where tourists can rest and eat, and it''s in Luoyang. This is quite different from the original work of journey to the West. Gao Laozhuang in journey to the west is a place name, and its location is far away from wuszzang, namely Tibet.


    Of course, the geographical names in the journey to the west can not be completely compared with the reality, after all, it is in four continents.


    Before Anyang asked, Liu Zhuangshi admitted this: "Hey, you come from Luoyang. You have heard that there is a place called Gao Laozhuang where many people died. There is a pig demon who makes a lot of trouble."


    "I''ve heard of it."


    "Oh? You''ve heard so much about this pig demon. You laymen know it. No wonder the reward is so high. Maybe the imperial court can''t bear it! " Liu Zhuangshi took a piece of meat and put it into his mouth, "what kind of meat is this? It''s really delicious. I''ve eaten all kinds of meat, but I haven''t eaten this kind of meat!"


    "It''s called fat cow."


    "Fat cow? What kind of cow is this? " Liu Zhuangshi was stunned.


    "It''s not a cow, it''s a beef."


    "Where is that meat?"


    "This..."


    Anyang is a bit speechless.


    The fat cattle that ordinary people eat are all processed by machinery. The original purpose is to imitate snow beef or T-bone chops. However, Anyang eats the natural snow beef produced by Japanese Matsuzaka cattle, which is better than the fat cattle processed by machinery. The disadvantage is that it is very expensive and difficult to produce, requiring high-cost breeding technology.


    As for the meat in which place, it should be the eye meat in the middle of the spine.


    But if he said this to Liu Zhuangshi, I''m afraid Liu Zhuangshi can''t find the meat even if he kills a hundred cows, especially in our country, the half fat and half thin meat doesn''t grow at all.


    Seeing that he couldn''t answer, Liu Zhuangshi just smiled: "it doesn''t matter. You''re a reader. It''s normal that you don''t know these things. My family used to have a brother who read books. He didn''t even know that peanuts were born in the soil. Ha ha!"


    "Can your brother get credit?"


    "I have a fart. I''m in my thirties, but my daughter-in-law doesn''t have one. I have to rely on my family to keep it. It''s like a waste!" Liu Zhuang realized that he was not right after he said it. He looked at Anyang and said, "a handsome man like you is not from a rich family, but from a literary star. Next year, Qiuwei will definitely be the number one scholar."


    "Qiuwei is a local exam, and it will be a local exam."


    "Cough, cough."


    "You have a family, brother Zhuang?"


    "Yes, and a child, four years old."


    "Oh, and the children!" Anyang suddenly remembered that Liu Zhuangshi was killed by monkey king in the movie, but it had nothing to do with him. He said with a smile, "it''s not easy for brother Zhuangshi to run away from his wife!"


    "Mo FA, life is forced and the world is forced! The pig demon''s reward is high enough for my family to eat for three years. If I take it, I can become the first Exorcist in the central region. After that, the money will roll away. I can get my wife and children to heat the Kang! " Liu Zhuangshi still spoke in an accent that Anyang couldn''t even hear, "and it''s said that there is a artifact in Henan county. I also want to see it and see if I can get it!""Artifact?"


    "I told you you don''t understand!"


    "I wish to hear the details."


    "It seems to be called Moonlight box, can shuttle past and future, I had a child before, drowned in the river when I took a nap... "


    After that, Liu Zhuangshi said that Anyang couldn''t hear clearly. He just stared at him with a very surprised expression, and his mind was full of four words of moonlight treasure box, feeling the pain of egg.


    Moonlight box?


    This thing''s through, too?


    And how can the system allow such an incredible thing to exist when there are too many violations?


    Anyang subconsciously thinks it''s a rumor, but he can''t help but think about his mood.


    Later, while eating meat, he chatted with Liu Zhuangshi, and they talked a lot. Liu Zhuangshi, who was drunk, said everything to him. From the monks who supported the Qin king and prince in the Xuanwumen mutiny at the beginning, to the disciples who secretly imposed spiritual magic on Gao Zu to force him to abdicate as soon as possible to the aides who were beheaded by the Qin king at last, to the so-called lethal yamen set up by the Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty The purple guards of the gate, the strange means of the Turkic mages in the frontier battlefield


    There are also rumors in the Jianghu, the immortals Buddha who hasn''t been seen for a long time, the master who is known as the first practitioner, the empty son of the first Exorcist in the middle, Sansheng stone and huangquan water


    In the evening, Liu Zhuangshi didn''t leave either. Instead, he spent the night sleeping against the wall and snoring in his room.


    The next day, the two separated.


    Liu Zhuangshi continues to Luoyang.


    Anyang crossed the boundary and entered Shaanxi and Qin.


    Continue to liangjieshan!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 980

    At this time, Xuanzang just left Luoyang.


    He grinds his mouth and asks for a caravan from Luoyang to shaanzhou to give him a ride. Then he lies on the mule cart with silk covered with thatch, and looks at the sky with empty eyes.


    The autumn is clear and the sky is blue in Luoyang!


    Xuanzang said in silence.


    Twenty miles out of Luoyang, the road is not so smooth, and mule carts are gradually bumping. When they run over stones and uneven roads, the whole car creaks, as if they are going to be scattered at any time.


    Xuanzang still looked at the sky.


    From time to time, the merchants and guards of the caravan cast strange eyes at him. They didn''t know what the half monk was thinking.


    The sun is so warm that people don''t want to open their eyes. However, the roadside is gradually barren, with withered grass and trees and peeling bark. The sun is getting hot and dry for some reasons.


    Xuanzang licked his dry lips without moving.


    Before he left, he talked to his master about the meeting with Anyang that night and his experience in the fishing village that day. What he thought deeply and clearly was refuted by his master!


    Those Dharma and Buddhist principles that master taught him from childhood but were overthrown by Anyang. He thought that master would suddenly realize the fallacy as he did. Then he regarded Anyang as a master, but he began to doubt himself.


    Is there anything wrong with you?


    Did you make a mistake in your communication?


    Otherwise, why can the truth that is close to the truth in Anyang''s mouth easily persuade a person, but not the wise and true master in his heart?


    Anyang said that all things in the world have the law of all things, but Buddhism can help people to be clear and bright, but it can''t replace the ten thousand dharmas. Master said that as long as you practice Buddhism, you will get all the truth. Anyang said that Buddhism can''t be superior to other dharmas, but master said that Buddhism is supreme. Anyang said that at the beginning of people''s life, there was no good and no evil, and the environment in the future created life, but master said that the world''s new children''s inner holiness was gradually polluted by the world Turbid


    He was in a moment of confusion, not knowing who was right or who was wrong.


    On the one hand, he taught his master when he was a child, on the other hand, he let himself wake up suddenly one day and one night, on the other hand, he heard the great truth from the beginning, and on the other hand, he almost put the facts in front of him


    He''s tangled, he''s got a headache, and he''s feeling powerless again!


    Suddenly, it seems that there is a shackle that imprisons itself and the world. The shackle is firm and invisible, and I haven''t found its existence in my life! It was not until that day that I saw the fishing village and talked with Anyang about midnight that I found that there were so many things and wonderful cultures in this world that I had never seen before, and my previous cognition seemed to be not my own!


    But What master instilled in himself.


    Xuanzang was a quiet man when he was young. He loved thinking, but he never seemed to dare to think about it.


    Why not? He couldn''t say it.


    Just as it is clear that he is the disciple of Mahayana, Anyang seems to know more about Mahayana than himself. However, Anyang doesn''t respect it very much. He appreciates and refutes both Mahayana and Mahayana.


    Later, master said that he would remove the pig demon. He still knew that he could not beat the pig demon, but he went.


    As expected, he almost died in the hands of the pig demon.


    Fortunately, Miss Duan appeared in time and dragged the pig demon, otherwise she would have become a roasted corpse in the stove!


    At that time, he thought that Anyang''s words were true, and he was really "helped by his own people". But at the same time, this chilling expectation made him start to ponder the meaning of Anyang''s sentence "this was arranged by some people with great efforts"!


    Is it really destiny in the dark?


    Or something else


    Then back to the town, he found that he still underestimated Anyang. It was not only Miss Duan who helped him subdue the pig demon, but also the demon king Monkey King 500 years ago. At this time, the demon king monkey king was under the pressure of Wuxing mountain!


    Anyang is waiting for himself at the foot of Wuxing mountain He didn''t mention this to his master.


    Master asked himself to go to Wuxing mountain, and then he went.


    This is on the way to Wuxing mountain.


    He suddenly found that the speed of the caravan had slowed down, and the merchants'' expressions were more and more dignified. The caravan guards dismounted one after another to walk with the caravan, which seemed to have a sense of entering the bandit infested area.


    But it''s only tens of miles out of Luoyang. Luoyang is a big city. How can bandits dare to commit crimes here?


    Xuanzang raised his head and asked a bodyguard: "Sir, I dare to ask what happened. Why are you so flustered?"


    "Not flustered." The guard said, turning his head to look at the forest on the right, "it''s just that there''s been a natural disaster recently. The ground is full of famine. We''ve been robbed by hungry people from this boundary. Last time, hungry people robbed the food and property of the caravan. Everyone wants to be careful."


    Xuanzang frowned and said innocently: "such a large caravan, hungry people dare not come here..."


    "Oh! It''s not a big caravan they''re not willing to rob! " The guard exaggerates and says, "only the caravan has enough money and food for them! It''s all hungry people with red eyes. How can we care how many of us! Anyway, if they can''t get food, they will die. It''s better to be killed by our brothers than to starve to death! ""So it is." Xuanzang said something in a low voice, so he took back his eyes and said nothing more.


    He suddenly remembered what Anyang said -


    wrong is the world.


    The caravan continued to March. As he left Luoyang, he would see all the things he saw along the way, and because he walked more slowly, his experience was more profound than Anyang.


    At the end of the plot, Xuanzang was able to "fully understand" and go to Tianzhu to seek the real Sutra for salvation, not only because of Miss Duan''s death, but also because of this road.


    The mule cart was still rickety and creaking, but Xuanzang did not dare to lie on the grass.


    The top of the head is still bright and moving, but there are more dry, as if there is sand blowing on the face, as if the knife is too thin to see across the face.


    ***********************Anyang went out for another hundred Li and stopped in a temple at the junction of Shaanxi and Qin.


    This is a standard Taoist temple, and unlike the later generations, the two religions of Buddhism and Taoism are very clear in this era. The life of Taoism is much better than that of Buddhism, at least supported by the king''s law. In addition to the Taoism Sanqing, the temple mainly worships the Arctic gods, which is also the trend of this era. It generally praises the Arctic Ziwei emperor and the Four Saints under his seat.


    Anyang first said hello to the Taoist in the courtyard, and found that there were actually two monks who entered the gate, but he didn''t have much to do with it, and began to see the gods enshrined in the hall.


    Taoism is not very strict with etiquette. Anyang just bows to the gods and starts to look at them.


    There are gods in this world, so there are also power fluctuations in the gods. Anyang, who practices ancient nerves, is particularly sensitive to this, so he is not brave to make mistakes. But it is obvious that the gods of the Arctic system are declining. At least the gods on the statues are too dim to match their status in the mortal world, or even the statues in other temples that Anyang has seen along the way.


    In addition, the statue of Zhenjun, commander of Tianpeng, which is located in the middle and in the front, is completely dim. Anyang doesn''t know what happened to him. Instead, Zhenwu Zhenjun, the last of the four saints in the Arctic, is the brightest, chasing Ziwei emperor.


    Anyang sips her mouth and says nothing.


    He had a night''s rest in the temple. In the morning of the next day, he said goodbye to the temple and went on the road to Wuxing mountain. He walked very slowly all the way, studying, practicing, experiencing the times and thinking about the background of the world.


    As soon as he left Henan county and entered Shaanxi and Qinhuangdao, he heard the news that there was a strange thing in Nanzheng, Shaanxi and Qinhuangdao. The reason was that there was a large lake in Nanzheng. The lake was originally clear and green, and the water was sweet. It provided drinking water for people in Nanzheng for many years. But recently, there was something wrong with the lake water. Once people drank it, they would forget all their information, no matter whether they went to see a doctor or took medicine The exorcists and practitioners are useless.


    Now many exorcists have heard about it. They rush to Nanzheng to find out. For a while, they are even more enthusiastic than the rumor that "subduing the pig demon is the first Exorcist in the middle of China" the day before yesterday.


    Anyang calculated the time, but it was still early, so he ordered the puppet to go to Nanzheng, and wanted to find out.


    In his impression, he always remembered that all the extraordinary people in Chinese mythology took the middle and right way, and took their own cultivation system as the orthodox way. Some strange methods such as Miao Jiang and overseas were all condemned as crooked ways. Even if they used poison, they were also pestilence. There was a very low chance of this kind of poison to clear people''s memory. And it''s not easy to pollute such a big lake.


    It''s a strange thing.


    A few days later, he arrived in Nanzheng.


    As expected, there are many practitioners here, some are exorcists, some are not. An Yangguang met several waves on the way. There are people from all factions.


    They are all under the banner of exploring and clearing troubles for Nanzheng people, but I''m afraid most of them come for the sake of the lake!


    is as like as two peas, but can not be distinguished, but will forget everything. It''s simply a choice of traveling and killing people. Not to mention the research value contained in it, maybe there are also treasures.


    Following two lovers'' exorcists, Anyang successfully arrived at the edge of the lake named South Lake.


    This lake is very beautiful. Its water is as green as emerald on the earth. It is surrounded by mountains. The ancient Nanzheng city is built around the lake. From the perspective of the city, most of the people in this city depend on this lake for water supply.


    At this time, many practitioners have gathered here. Even when walking in the street, there will be practitioners passing by Anyang. In a short day, they have opened a lot of horizons to Anyang. They have a deeper understanding of the world''s practice system, and they are more curious about the lake, because he feels that there is something else that attracts these practitioners.


    At this time, there was a new rumor about the water of Nanhu Lake in Nanzheng city.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 981

    Half a month ago, people who drank the water of South Lake began to fester and die!


    As soon as the news came out, it caused a huge stir!


    because it represents the strange place of the South Lake water, which has changed from "mysterious nature" to "malignant", and may change from mysterious and mysterious "birth of treasures" and "wonders of heaven and earth" to a vicious poisoning event. However, the terrible thing is that no one of the many practitioners found that the lake water was lethal before.


    It is under the jurisdiction of Liangzhou. It was called Hanchuan County in Sui Dynasty, Hanzhong County in the past, Liangzhou in the early Tang Dynasty, and Nanzheng County is still under its administration. It is about Hanzhong City and Nanzheng County in the future.


    It''s very close to Chang''an, the capital of the emperor. I think the court will soon look at it and send a special person to investigate!


    At this time, Nanhu has four ferries in the southeast and northwest, from which the ships come and go. The common people take water and wash clothes here.


    But after this incident, no boat dared to get out of the water, and no one dared to get water or wash clothes here.


    When Anyang came to the East ferry, the lake was still quiet. The water was still green and crystal clear. But all the boats were parked quietly beside the ferry. The water diversion channel was sealed, and the waterwheel was directly put to death by stone. It seemed that the lake water had been regarded as a demon.


    But there are still people at the ferry. They are all practitioners!


    Anyang approached slowly and swept lightly. It was found that some of them were taking water from the river with porcelain bottles, some of them were burning with water and amulets, and some of them were adding water into strange pills.


    He also walked over and dipped his hands in the lake.


    Hold over the head, fingers that drop of lake water in the sun shining crystal light, clear and transparent!


    Next to him, a woman with a beautiful face but a fierce look glanced at him and said, "just come here. The water has poisoned thousands of people in the city three days ago. Some people are still in a state of being dead. It''s better not to touch it!"


    "Well, thank you."


    Anyang nodded to her, focused her eyes on her fingers again, quietly mobilized her internal strength, spit out a short and obscure syllable in her mouth, and activated the auxiliary technique printed in her mind.


    "Hum!"


    A three-dimensional model composed of countless light blue lines blooms from his fingers, which is extremely complex and has a beauty close to truth!


    In an instant, the model lines are hidden.


    However, some people still noticed this scene and looked at him in surprise.


    Anyang ignores these people, bows his head and reads the syllables of the mysterious words. With his other hand in the air, he draws obscure symbols, forming a complex and mysterious picture.


    Soon the blue light in the air was gone.


    Anyang''s silence for a moment activated several other spells and triggered a research magic.


    These skills and magic are not the same as before. It seems that he stands in the same place and stares at the dripping water between his fingers.


    But soon, the drop of water turned into a wisp of white smoke and disappeared in the air. Anyang frowned and began to calculate quickly. It took a long time for the brow to unfold and the expression became indifferent again.


    "It''s a mysterious, weird effect."


    "It''s hard for something that seems to be material to be directly related to the soul."


    "There is also a kind of Yin cold and death toxin."


    "But it''s not very effective." Anyang glanced at the lake in front of his eyes, which was located between the mountains. "It should have been diluted many times, so that this effect is only effective for people below the third-order scholars, and it can only completely eliminate the memory of ordinary people, and the effect of different practitioners is uncertain. But if the undiluted toxin is the same


    Sipping his mouth, he moved his fingers, and a drop of lake water flew out to his fingers again.


    Then it''s going to repeat the process


    The woman next to him frowned at him all the time, with some inexplicable feeling in her expression.


    "Play the devil?"


    Anyang didn''t know what she thought. After several times in a row, he still didn''t understand the principle of the lake, but he determined that it was not a threat to himself, at least in this concentration.


    So, he touched a drop of water with his index finger and put it into his mouth.


    The woman beside opened her eyes and was surprised.


    At this time, she is not the only one who looks at Anyang, but all of them open their mouths: "is this person dead or alive..."


    A moment later, Anyang put his hand down!


    He smashed his mouth twice and licked his lips.


    "Colorless and tasteless."


    He said in a low voice.


    The woman closest to him was completely stunned.


    Anyang looked around, and with a wave of his hand, the water of the lake immediately rose from the surface of the lake, gathered together a round water ball and flew towards him. It fell on the palm of his hand, and soon disappeared.


    Then he turned and walked back.


    Suddenly, the woman stopped him: "Hello! Do you remember your name? "


    Anyang turned around and smiled softly: "Anyang."


    "My name is Murong Zi!""Remember."


    Anyang turned back and left the ferry.


    The rear left many people talking.


    "I don''t know the height of the earth..."


    "Although he''s ok now, the effect of the lake water on the practitioner doesn''t appear so quickly. Someone has tried it, but then he will lose his memory slowly, and maybe he will end up like those common people!"


    "I don''t think so. The toxin is not so strong for the practitioner. I think his strength is extraordinary. Maybe he will forget some things at most."


    "Forget what? What''s your mother''s last name? "


    "Hahaha, I don''t know when he will realize that something has been lost in his memory..."


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang ignored all this.


    Then he went to several other ferries, even went to the center of the lake in a boat under the surprised eyes of the people, and tested the "effect concentration" of the lake water in different parts of the whole lake.


    The fact is that the concentration in the west of the lake is the highest, and the farther away from the West ferry, the lower the concentration, but the difference is only a little.


    If this is considered to be intentional poisoning, the poisoning point must be at xidukou.


    Anyang took a lot of water, so he went back to the city.


    At this time, there was a cry of panic in the city.


    Since there was very little tap water in ancient times, almost all the people had the habit of fetching water to store tanks for drinking, coupled with the inconvenience of communication. When Nanzheng people knew that the water pumped out of the lake was poisonous half a month ago, at least one third of the people in the city had drunk the "poisoned" lake water.


    At this time, thousands of people have rotted to death, and many more people are ignorant of who they are, do not know how to civilize them, do not speak or move. They are like a living corpse waiting for the body to rot.


    For a semi closed ancient city, almost every family has people dying, and every family has people waiting to die!


    The haze of death shrouded over the city. There were howls and cries everywhere. No one even played drums and gongs. It was not because they were too busy, but because many people in charge of playing drums and gongs also drank water from South Lake. So the surviving people had to hang some white cloth in front of the door, go through a simple procedure by themselves, build a spiritual hall to burn two pillars of incense, wrap the straw mat, dig a pit on the mountain and send the dead away.


    The coffin shop is out of supply.


    No one carried the coffin to build the tomb.


    In front of such mysterious forces, ordinary people and dignitaries have no difference. They are all dead ends!


    Anyang found a courtyard to rest. The family in the courtyard should have called for drinks just when there was something wrong with the lake. He died two days before he came to Nanzheng. The government sent someone to carry the body away. He stayed in for a while, but the government didn''t dare to point out the cultivators in the city.


    Back in the room, Anyang took out several water balls, and first tried to disperse one water ball into various utensils. It was found that it would not change when it was placed in porcelain, pottery and glassware, but it was slightly unstable when it was placed in metal utensils.


    If it is stored in metal ware for a long time, its effect is likely to gradually disappear.


    Of course, there may be other changes.


    Anyang directly ignored the dark and death toxin in the lake, and focused on the effect of amnesia.


    To say it''s amnesia, we all underestimate it.


    Ordinary amnesia will remain as human instinct, and subconscious things will remain basically, so many people can still speak and use chopsticks even if they lose memory, even if it is serious, they will never forget to walk.


    But after drinking the water of South Lake, it seems that the whole person has been emptied directly. All memories, subconscious, instincts, and even the conditioned reflexes that have been established in decades of life have been emptied step by step. According to the surviving people, people who have drunk the water of South Lake will lose memory at first, and soon lose the ability of perception and expression until they can''t walk or even move.


    If the most serious memory loss is equivalent to restoring the phone to the factory settings, then this is to completely delete the system of the phone, and pay off the functions on the main board.


    At least on the surface.


    Anyang studied all night, went out in the middle of the night to take away a civilian who had drunk the water of South Lake in the name of treatment, and finally came to a conclusion.


    There is a kind of mysterious power in the lake water, which is not spiritual power. Only some mysterious material and energy can interfere with the soul, which is equivalent to crossing the boundary of ability and producing effect.


    This is where he is most interested.


    Then he confirmed that the effect could be eliminated.


    Because in metaphysics, human beings are controlled by soul, while in science, human beings are controlled by brain. In fact, both exist. The soul is the most essential core, and the brain, as the shell and operating mechanism, stores its own memory in the hippocampus and cerebral cortex, but it also has a backup in the soul, or vice versa.


    The function of lake water is only soul. If soul and brain can be reconnected and memory can be restored synchronously, this person can recover after a period of time.


    It''s just that this process is troublesome and exhausting!As for lethal toxins It''s just pediatrics.


    The next morning, the civilian who came back from Anyang''s research on the basis of treatment could open his eyes and open his mouth to utter some unconscious syllables. When Anyang asked him some simple questions, after some time of recollection, he could blink to express them, proving that memory is also recovering synchronously.


    At this time, there is another amazing news from South Lake!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 982

    Such a large South Lake is boiling!


    There is no doubt that this news caused a great stir again. The practitioners living in the city have left the city one after another and rushed to the lake!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Will the lake change again?"


    "The treasure is coming out?"


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang walked into the yard unhurriedly and spread out his hands. There was a gray and horrible eyeball lying in it. The eyeball was gurgling and turning. There were three pairs of cicada wings on the back.


    "Go!"


    When he threw his eyes into the sky, the cicada wings on the back of his eyes immediately opened and disappeared in the sky.


    At the same time, his left eye turned gray.


    Anyang first sent the civilians back home, and told his family to take good care of them, and told them that the man would recover as before in January. It immediately caused a great sensation in the whole city, but he didn''t stop and left soon.


    Once again, he passed by the courtyard where he was resting. Unexpectedly, he met yesterday''s woman. She had just come out of her residence. It seemed that she was not in a hurry.


    Especially, she lives in the yard next to Anyang!


    They looked at each other, nodded their heads, and then walked towards the ferry by the lake in silence.


    It''s the East ferry when you walk out of the city to the lake, but Anyang just glanced at it from a distance, and saw the bubbling water like boiling water, a group of practitioners gathered by the lake, and officials waiting far away. Without stopping, you went directly to the West ferry.


    The East ferry is the most important ferry, but the West ferry gathers more practitioners than the East ferry. The reason is very simple. The West ferry has the most boiling water.


    When Anyang arrived, he saw that there were practitioners on three floors and three floors outside the ferry, just like the common people watching acrobatic performances, which made him deeply realize the number of practitioners in the world.


    He didn''t go to join the party, but he made a circle around him and got ready. Then he found a high place to observe the changes of the ferry.


    Over time, the lake boils even more!


    Suddenly, Anyang found a sound of footsteps behind him. Looking back, it was the woman named Murong Zi who had stayed in the East ferry before.


    "I found the West ferry unusual. I saw you here when I came here. There are many people below. Do you mind if I squeeze with you?" Although the woman''s face is sharp, her words are easy to understand.


    "Yes." Anyang nodded in a low voice.


    The woman came up and stood on this high place with him. She quickly asked, "what was your method yesterday?"


    "Well?"


    "Why dare you drink the lake?"


    "Well?"


    "What did you find out about the lake?"


    "Well?"


    "What do you see from the civilian you brought back last night? Where is he now? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, you don''t want to say that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the water of the lake is not as boiling as it can be described, but constantly rolling and surging, sometimes setting off ten Zhang waves, sometimes sweeping the turbulent vortex, sometimes emitting huge bubbles from the bottom of the lake, the splashed water can be 100 meters high!


    The rumble can be heard far away.


    Many practitioners are forced to step back. Only a few of them can stand in the same place by their own abilities to keep out the waves of the lake!


    Not far away, there is a dull sound coming from the bottom of the lake!


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang...... "


    Nanhu is like a pot, in which there is a fierce reaction after boiling oil and adding water, and something is hitting the bottom of the pot, like breaking the pot and breaking it up!


    "Here we are." Anyang heard a voice from the woman around her.


    At the same time, Anyang noticed that, compared with yesterday, she was carrying a half meter long black box in her hand at this time, and some black boxes came out of it, which could not hide their sharp points.


    She clenched the handle of the box with five fingers.


    Not only her, many practitioners below began to be secretly alert to the surroundings, among which there were some who were secretly accumulating their strength.


    "Bang!"


    A huge wave hit the shore.


    Just now, several practitioners who didn''t retreat were suddenly knocked to the ground, and they were all wet by the lake water. Some people began to cough and vomit in a panic. They should have accidentally choked the lake water in their mouths and noses.


    Then came a bigger wave!


    "Boom!"


    The practitioners who didn''t retreat in time were shot dead on the spot by the ferry, and they were stunned if they could not help it.


    Even Anyang was surprised by the magnitude of the wave.


    In his impression, the waves raised when the storm blew in the deep sea were not necessarily so high, just like someone raised the whole lake and then fell down!


    When the waves reached their peak, the lake showed signs of drying up.


    This is a complete mystery!


    Anyang''s eyes were slightly coagulated. In a flash, he saw that when the lake rose, the bottom of the lake was dry, and there were many cracksIn a blink of an eye, the lake water has poured down!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Anyang squinted and muttered to himself.


    "Well?" The woman next to me asked, "what the hell are you talking to yourself about? Yesterday, too... "


    Anyang glanced at her, pursed her mouth, and did not speak.


    Suddenly, the lake was calm again.


    It''s a shift that''s a little too fast to believe.


    At the ferry crossing, there were several corpses, and some of them sank into the lake, as if to warn all the onlookers - there is a beast hidden in the bottom of the lake. Once it gets angry, even the highly skilled practitioners can''t stand the power of ten thousand tons!


    They were afraid to approach for a while.


    All of a sudden, the calm lake rose again. At the same time, Anyang felt a throb in his heart. It seemed to be shaken by the momentum of some great enemy. It seemed to be sensed in the dark, or from the divine power or other places


    This time, it was beyond everyone''s expectation -


    "boom!"


    A huge black and yellow object rushed out of the water, roared up to the sky, and then fell down with a bang.


    It seems that there is something to destroy the world!


    "Poof!"


    The huge object fell into the water again.


    "What?"


    "Is it a monster?"


    "Or treasure?"


    Everyone looked at the lake in a moment of consternation.


    Anyang''s eyes narrowed.


    It''s a stone.


    A stone about ten meters high and three meters wide is round and gloomy with a dirty yellow color.


    That is, dinghaishenzhu is not around, otherwise he can drain the water completely, and have a look!


    But soon, Anyang found that the lake began to rise with cold air, and the water level was falling rapidly.


    "What is this?" He frowned and glanced at the ground. "Is there an underground river? What''s the difference between the stratum and the lake? The lake is flowing to other places under the ground through the cracks just seen? "


    "Wonder, what a spectacle." Anyang smiled.


    "It''s not just a spectacle!" The woman beside stared at him coldly, and suddenly she was shocked again, "the water level seems to be falling? Is that thing coming out? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang glanced at her and didn''t speak.


    This woman looks very fierce. Her face also says that strangers are not allowed to enter, but she is either a self-made talker or she always has to put a foot in your mouth.


    A freak!


    Anyang continues to look at the water.


    At this rate, if the process is interrupted due to underground saturation or other reasons in the middle of the process, the lake water may completely infiltrate into the ground before dark. And if that rock is still at the bottom of the lake, then it will meet you.


    Anyang looked up and left.


    "Eh? How are you going? " The woman with a grumpy look stared at him, saw that he ignored himself completely and disappeared in his sight, then spat coldly, "no manners!"


    The woman stood in place to ponder, as if thought, also turned around to leave here!


    She quickly caught up with Anyang and walked back behind him without saying a word, because she felt that people like Anyang who had "strange means" dared to leave with such confidence must rely on it.


    When they were about to return to the courtyard, they found that there were at least a thousand people gathered here, blocking the whole street and the alleys around them, and they could not cross the road at all!


    It was very noisy and bustling.


    "What''s the matter?" The woman frowned, and squeezed the handle of the box in her hand. "It seems that there are officers!"


    "Well."


    Anyang looked up and saw that there were indeed official figures in the crowd, but most of them were maintaining order. Some of them were still suffering, and seemed to be extremely bothered by the official.


    People in the crowd are sad, but these days it''s common to see people in the whole city with this expression. After all, such an incredible and irresistible disaster will spread, no one can laugh!


    I don''t know what to think of. Anyang''s heart sank.


    And the woman has put the box on her chest, frowning and squeezing into the crowd: "please let me, everyone let me."


    Anyang stopped in place for a few seconds before following her in.


    Because there are too many people, it''s very difficult to walk every meter, but after walking out for less than ten meters, they saw the first "living dead" who was wrapped in mats by their families and lying on the ground.


    There seems to be more "living dead" brought by family members.


    The woman''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter.


    Anyang looks more and more pale.


    Finally, I met an official. The woman came up and asked, "what''s going on, sir? Why are so many people here? They can''t go back. "


    "I heard that someone cured a patient last night and lived in the front children''s hospital. Now the news has spread. There are not only two patients in the family''s home, but the whole city wants to send the person who drank the water of South Lake to him for treatment!" The officer wiped the sweat on his face and glanced at the woman. "You are exorcists. How come so many people have come? Haven''t you seen a famous place for so long?""Cough." The woman first looked at Anyang in surprise, and then she said, "soon, I think we will find out."


    "Another excuse Where are you from? "


    "By the lake."


    "There''s noise by the lake."


    "It''s a big fight."


    "Do you know exactly what''s going on? Isn''t Lake God angry? " The officer''s face was a little white.


    "The lake is turning, something is coming out."


    "Something? Demons? "


    "Er..." The woman wanted to say something more, but saw that Anyang had turned around and left. She thought for a moment and hurriedly followed up.


    At this time, the mystery of Anyang in her heart has skyrocketed!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 983

    "They''re talking about you?" Asked the woman.


    At this time, I have passed the place with many people, and I have recovered the silence of the dead city. The contrast makes people feel like they are dreaming.


    "Well?" Anyang glanced at her.


    "Is it really you? How did you do it? So many people have been here for several days, but they haven''t figured out what is in the lake. You can actually save the people who have drunk the lake! " The woman said incredulously, surprised and asked, "but why didn''t you save them? That''s how you left? You are so skilled. You should be a doctor among practitioners, right? Why is there no medical ethics? "


    "I can''t save so many people."


    "Saving one is also saving!"


    "Is it?" Anyang stares at her coldly, "why don''t you continue to argue with the official? What are you doing with me? "


    "Well." "I don''t want to talk with him, but he has to ask me, he is a official, I don''t answer very well?"


    "Not happy? Kill him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I haven''t married yet. I don''t want to die so early. "


    Anyang stares at her in surprise. This woman has always been a tough and ferocious person. It''s really amazing to say something so twisted at this time


    He just had a bad tone. Now he can''t bring up the cold tone. He just thought it was funny.


    "What are you laughing at? That''s the official. Killing the official is tantamount to challenging the imperial court''s authority. Once done, the Exorcist with the best ability can''t stay in the Tang Dynasty! " The woman glared at him fiercely, "what do you do now? Don''t go back? "


    "No more."


    "Where do you live?"


    "So many people have died, and there are empty yards everywhere. Just find a place to rest for an afternoon!"


    "What about your bags? No more? "


    "Take it with you."


    "With you?" The woman said in amazement, and then she looked up and down at him. After a while, she said, "well, even if you don''t have your luggage, I can take it. What can I do?"


    Now Anyang was shocked: "you mean You''re going to follow me? "


    "Well!" The woman nodded heavily.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing with me? You go back, they are looking for me and not you! "


    "I will follow you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What they are looking for is that you are not me. Yes, I went back to get my luggage. You are waiting for me here! If you dare to stand me up... " The woman bent to the black box in her hand, and the box immediately opened!


    Let''s go!


    I saw a dart flying out of the box, making a deep mark on the wall, and the wall powder fell down


    "Although your means are strange and mysterious, I am confident in fighting! And a desperado like me usually doesn''t mind the taboo of not killing doctors... "


    Anyang was dumbfounded and didn''t say anything.


    If it had been before, he might have thought that the fierce woman was telling the truth, but now, he would only think that a cat without full claws and teeth was showing off the fierce face.


    After the woman''s threat, no matter whether it''s useful or not, she quickly turns around and leaves.


    Anyang smiled again, shook his head and turned away.


    He casually found a courtyard to live in, continued to take out the lake water collected yesterday, and continued to study.


    In the evening, he raised his head abruptly.


    The left eye quickly turns gray white, and a huge picture of the deep pit emerges. There is a little water at the bottom of the pit, surrounded by mountains, and a city is built.


    "Is it almost dry?"


    Anyang stood up decisively and pushed the door out.


    Soon to the South Lake, the West ferry.


    At this time, there are a lot of practitioners gathered here. They all look at the muddy shallow water at the bottom of the pit being swallowed up by the cracks in the pit. A black and yellow boulder falls in the water, the upper part of which has been exposed to the water. It seems that there are words on the boulder.


    Anyang approached. Though there were many people, he saw the woman named Murong Zi at a glance.


    Obviously, after he left alone, Murong Zi could not find him. He should go back to the lake and keep the water, so as to avoid the lake drying up and his news is not timely and missed the chance.


    He ignored and continued to look into the lake.


    Before the South Lake water has almost run out, but the strange thing is that there is no mud at the bottom of the lake, no water and grass, no fish can see, and even the exposed place is dry! It seems that what we are looking at is not Nanzheng lake, which is rich in natural resources half a month ago, but a crater that has existed for thousands of years, just because last night''s heavy rain caused some water to accumulate in the deepest place!


    Anyang''s eyes slightly coagulate, looking at the huge stone.


    What is written on the boulder with some obscure and ancient words? It is estimated that these words have been useless for a long time. At least there is no lack of ancient inheritance among the practitioners, but no one can recognize them.


    As the water level drops, more and more words appear.The crowd whispered and waited anxiously.


    Before long, the water of the lake was almost exhausted. What was exposed was a smooth lake pit without any trace of water.


    Anyang gazed at the huge stone, and his heart was shocked!


    Because he was proficient in language, when these two very scrawled words were completely revealed, he immediately recognized them -


    "San Sheng!"


    Anyang mumbles, almost in a daze!


    But suddenly, a voice interrupted him!


    "You are here indeed! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Why do you stand me up! " Some enchanting figures came to him along with the fierce female voice. When they came to him, they lowered their voices and said, "you''d better be honest. I just saw your face and your mouth. You must recognize something!"


    Anyang glanced at her and still didn''t want to talk to her.


    This woman is too violent and fierce, but she has too many long winded words. It''s not pleasant to have that cat at home!


    When the woman saw that he was silent and speechless, she only said that he was afraid, but she would not let him go. She said: "now I have no time to clean you up, you wait for me, and when I free up my hand, you will see the strength of the fourth drive demons in the middle!"


    "The fourth Exorcist in the middle?" Anyang said silently.


    No wonder this woman thinks he can''t beat her even if she has seen his casting. The confidence comes from here! Among the exorcists, she should be the one who can fight the most


    The crowd looked at the boulder, ready to move.


    All of a sudden, the earth rumbled and trembled, and a force that made all practitioners feel scared of their souls surged out of the deep earth, accompanied by a divine power. For practitioners who had no idea of divine power in their whole lives, it was almost a slap in their arrogant heart!


    It seems that there is a faint sigh under Jiuyou, which can penetrate into the coldness of people''s heart, and it seems that the call from ancient times makes people feel gooseflesh without any reason.


    "Here What is this? "


    "Are there any immortals in the world?"


    "How many years have the immortals never descended?"


    "Is this power..."


    The practitioners below feel the irresistible power and stare at the stone in the lake. For a while, they talk about it and marvel at it.


    In an instant, the huge stone bloomed with a dark light!


    "Buzzing..."


    Heaven, earth and space seem to be shaking. The original glory of heaven directly presses people''s hearts and shakes everyone!


    In the light of that divine light, all of us have taken a layer of shadows, which makes people surprised. They all put their hands and feet to find out or look at others. But they immediately found that they can see the shadow more clearly when they move, because the shadow needs to be clapped slowly. Normally, it is almost overlapped with themselves. Once they move, they will be separated for a short time. When they move, they can even see the complete shadow.


    This makes practitioners panic.


    There are shadows in front of you and behind you, countless heavy. Some of them are strange figures behind them. You can see the change of a person from young to old. Some of them are other animals or people of opposite gender, even some are demons. The most unusual is that the shadow behind a big man is a huge tree!


    Compared with the shadow behind, the shadow in front of the body is much more obscure and obscure. It is almost impossible to see the appearance. Few people can see the wealth and poverty of the person. They can only tell whether it is a man or a beast, a man or a woman, and whether there is a congenital disability


    Anyang takes a deep breath when everyone is confused!


    There is no doubt that these shadows are the person''s past life, the next life, the middle body is this life!


    Sansheng stone, Sansheng stone!


    How can we see the three life experiences of human beings appear in the world? It''s said that it shouldn''t be at the end of the bridge? Even if the treasure is in the prefecture, it should be guarded by heavy soldiers. How can it rush out of the world?


    Is there something wrong with the local government?


    It is estimated that the water of South Lake is also related to this!


    Sansheng stone bank No bridge.


    Mengpo soup!


    Anyang has been so surprised!


    And even if the earth has changed, how can it suddenly come to the world? Why do they rush out of the South Lake?


    Will the will of this world allow such bugs?


    Just as he was thinking, the people below suddenly woke up -


    "Sansheng stone! This stone is Sansheng stone! It''s said that the holy things at the end of the bridge of the netherworld, which evolved from the three realms, originally existed in the supreme treasure that the netherworld illuminated for the soul! "


    "It''s Sansheng stone!"


    "Sansheng stone!"


    "That should be right!"


    All the practitioners below have their eyes wide open!


    No matter how rampant and confident a cultivator or Exorcist he was just now, he knew that the three living stones below were related to the gods in the underworld, but he did not dare to go forward. And even if we change other treasures, such a big thing, surely no practitioner will be able to carry it back, because it must be given to the imperial court and the holy one first!Many people stand in the same place and begin to examine their past lives and afterlife and find it interesting to meet some people who change their gender or reincarnate into animals.


    Soon, someone found something new!


    "This man has no past life or present life!"


    "Ah?"


    "How could it be?"


    A group of people immediately look at Anyang!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 984

    All eyes focused on Anyang, even Murong Zi, who was not far away from him, turned to stare at him.


    There are many shadows in front of and behind all the people. They move with their own movement, forming a very illusory picture for a time. Only Anyang is alone, without previous life or afterlife!


    Both practitioners and exorcists were stunned.


    Anyang ignores their eyes, and only stares at the dirty yellow stone.


    There is a chill in the air, which makes people shiver.


    His heart is burning!


    Such a stone that can communicate the destiny of heaven and can peep into the past and the present from the dark must be closely related to the laws of heaven and earth and the will of the world! For him, this is a path to connect the heavenly way. Not only can we see the reincarnation data tightly blocked by the will of the world through it, but we may also be able to solve the secret of its connection to the heavenly way!


    Anyang returned to his mind and heard only the noise around him. Most people began to talk about sanshengshi instead of his origin.


    Some people think that he is a monster raised by nature. He is intelligent and has a long life. He looks like monkey king hundreds of years ago.


    Someone guessed that he was the God of heaven. When he was in heaven, he sold the reincarnation, so Sansheng stone couldn''t find out


    Others are more outrageous.


    At this time, several officers in the rear came to a rest when they saw this. They ran up with knives and breathed heavily. They shouted, "I know that you are all skilled people. Maybe some people even have to salute when they see my family. But I still want to say that such treasures should be given to our Dynasty by heaven and earth and be nationalized according to the law of the Tang Dynasty! Please calm down and don''t break the law with your body! "


    The practitioners looked at each other, and someone stood up and said, "this baby I''m afraid that if the Holy One comes, I dare not accept it! "


    "Er..." The official faltered twice, "we are just preachers, doing a hard job. The holy idea is not something we can speculate about! Let''s just bring our words here. As for whether the holy one will take this treasure, we dare not take care of it... "


    "Well, we dare not accept it."


    "More brother''s convenience!"


    "You are welcome, sir."


    "It''s just a hard job. Don''t you dare to be an official..."


    Most people keep silent in front of the official. After all, although the official is small, it represents the court. Though his words are not loud, they represent the holy attitude.


    Who dares to disobey?


    But at this time, Anyang said: "he dare not accept, I will accept!"


    After a brush, people looked at him again.


    So many people have been photographed by Sansheng stone, who is the only one who is very clear and eye-catching.


    "This is..."


    "May I have your name?"


    "Why can you keep yourself before Sansheng stone?"


    "What do you mean by that? Do you dare to offend the Holy Lord and rob Sansheng stone?"


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang didn''t pay any attention to them. They didn''t even look at them. They kept staring at the Sansheng stone, but they didn''t rush to it.


    It''s too far away. It''s useless to carry around.


    Anyang first tossed with his hands, and a breath of spirit flew over and hit Sansheng stone.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound came.


    Sansheng stone is intact, and the spirit is destroyed.


    It was smashed on the Sansheng stone. Before that, it was not blocked or attacked!


    This proves that it should be safe to approach it.


    At once, someone yelled: "what are you doing? This holy thing is holy. The official didn''t say it just now. Since the official has said it, aren''t you robbing the holy one now! "


    Someone immediately echoed, "yes, it''s audacious. There are so many people here. If you take away the sacred things belonging to the court, who can hold back the responsibility if the holy one blames you?"


    "Do you want everyone to die with you?"


    "Or do you want to drag everyone along?"


    "Stop quickly, so many people are here. Even if you have the ability to communicate with God, how can you take away the holy things!"


    Murong Zi hesitated for a moment, and also advised him to stop: "forget it, so many people are here, they can''t let you take Sansheng stone! If you can easily take it away, they may have connivance when the holy one blames them, and they may have a chance to touch it when the holy thing is taken back to the court. After you take it away, it will be completely isolated from them! "


    "Besides, you can''t take it..."


    Anyang sipped his mouth, glanced at them, and Murong Zi said with a sneer: "the ability to communicate with God I''ll show you what the power of channeling is! "


    Seeing that he raised his hand high, he listened to Peng''s voice. Endless black smoke rushed out of him and rushed to the sky.


    Everyone frowned at once.


    He was like a black hole connected to him, and the thick black smoke came out of him, and then it was like a black dragon running through the sky and the sky, and it swayed away on the top of his head."Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the sunset is swallowed, the black smoke completely covers the sky, and the dusk turns into night -


    but this night is too depressing!


    All people are stuck in their throats. They feel great pressure from the dark sky, but they can''t say that.


    Depression!


    Extremely depressed!


    The whole sky is dark. Only Sansheng stone sends out light to illuminate the surrounding area, which makes all the people in the scene look like ghosts.


    Then they began to be surprised.


    Some pull out swords, some offer magic tools, some move their muscles and bones and are ready to open them at any time. Even Murong Zi mentions the black box to her chest and opens a box door!


    At this time, Anyang stepped forward on the air, and the foot firmly stepped on the air, like walking on the ground, up to the sky.


    Then he put his raised hand down hard!


    "Boom!"


    The sky filled with black air immediately down!


    It may not be correct to say that pressure, because the black gas is actually a downward surge, faster than the missile, but its coverage area is too wide, which makes it look like a layer of black cloth falling from the sky!


    But soon, people will realize its power!


    "Since you want to compete with me for sanshengshi, and you are afraid of the punishment of the emperor and stop me, then you should know who is more terrible between me and the emperor!" Anyang stares at the people below, his body standing in the air.


    Just in a flash, the black smoke has come down!


    "Boom!"


    The earth shuddered at once!


    Almost all around the huge South Lake are within the range of his attack. All the practitioners in this range have been impacted and eroded by the black smoke, and the earth is crying for a while!


    "Ah!!!"


    Anyang stared at these people in silence.


    A moment later, he waved and put away the black smoke.


    At this time, at least two-thirds of the practitioners around the South Lake fell down, and the remaining three were strong or determined, but they were also sweaty, panting, ragged, covered with wounds that seemed to rot, and they were almost unstable! On the contrary, those officers stood in the same place as ordinary people, but they were frightened by the scene, and their hands were shaking.


    Anyang cold sweep, did not speak, straight to Sansheng stone walk.


    He didn''t give a strong hand, but it was not light, and the deterrent was very strong. In fact, the substantial killing power of black smoke was not high. Although everyone was covered with skin and pus, it seemed to be very serious, but it was only skin trauma. The real attack power was on the soul. The reason why those practitioners fell down was that their spirit was hit!


    In the process of walking towards Sansheng stone, he also constantly used puppets and aura to test the stone''s response to approaching the living. Fortunately, this huge stone has been very gentle without any over reaction.


    And the rest of us watched the scene, afraid to do anything more.


    Even the process of testing Sansheng stone in Anyang is full of brilliance and magic light. Although they can''t understand what Anyang is doing, it looks powerful!


    Soon Anyang was close to sanshengshi.


    At this distance, he can touch the stone with Reiki silk screen, photography and so on. In the identification of the system, he can take it into his personal space.


    But he tried, and there was no response!


    It''s not the aura stretching out. Don''t lose it. The aura has touched it, but it can''t be put into the portable space!


    Anyang frowned and immediately felt out the mobile phone.


    "System!"


    The screen of the mobile phone suddenly lights up.


    Anyang said, "I want after-sales service!"


    "Say it!" The systematic answer is as crude and brief as ever.


    "There''s no room for this stone!"


    "Sansheng stone is connected with the earth. If the selected one can move it out, it can be put into the portable space!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It just flew out, but you told me that it was connected with the earth, not like you! " Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth, and he didn''t pull the system. Knowing that he couldn''t pull it, he turned off the screen and put it in his arms!


    "Move out, right..." His eyes narrowed.


    Ten minutes later, Anyang, who could not shake sanshengshi by all means, finally realized what it meant to be "connected with the earth".


    Maybe Sansheng stone is a part of the world''s destiny, a part of the rules, and it can''t be taken away by him.


    "But Is that going to embarrass me? " Anyang fell down from the sky, clapped his hands, clapped the surface of Sansheng stone again, feeling the ice like cold, "then I will not leave here, see when you will return to the earth!"


    Then he looked around coldly, waved his hand and murmured a mantra. The sky suddenly opened a red light, which was a boundless flame, ten thousand times brighter than the setting sun!"I''ll use it first. When can I leave? When can you come in! But before I leave here, anyone... " He grinned, revealing a thick white tooth, with a strong threat in his words, "put these people on the ground, and leave quickly!"


    All of them trembled and felt the heat wave on their heads. They were sweating and hurriedly took the fainting people on the ground to leave here.


    Soon, peace was restored.


    Except for the burning cloud at the beginning


    It''s not until midnight that the peace here is broken!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 985

    At this time, it should be the end of the last ten days, and there should be no moon. Even if there is a moon, it will be covered by the fiery cloud at the top!


    This fire cloud can be seen in the whole Nanzheng City, which also leads to the high temperature of the South Lake. Ordinary people can''t live for a few minutes when they step in. Even the practitioners have to weigh it, and it will burn to coke if they are a little careless!


    At the same time, the fire cloud also shines brightly below!


    After the South Lake dried up, it left a big crater as smooth as a meteorite after impact. At the westernmost, there was a huge stone 10 meters high. Beside the huge stone, a man in white cloth was sitting on his knees. From time to time, he contacted, cast or peeped at the huge stone.


    At midnight, the imperial court sent people to come.


    Anyang has been arranged around for a long time, so these people just stepped into the South Lake and broke into his sight.


    It''s a group of Royal robe practitioners and a group of armed long-distance elite soldiers. The average level of these practitioners is slightly higher than that of the former group of fish and Dragons mixed by the lake. They are using means to protect the elite soldiers from the high temperature, and the elite soldiers have a bright style of Tang army -


    excellent equipment!


    At that time, the military equipment of the Tang Empire was the United States emperor of the earth! It''s a twelve lock armour, with refined steel chain armour on the outside. It doesn''t have close combat weapons. Instead, it''s a full continuous strong crossbow, with full arrows on its back. At the back, it uses horses to pull more than ten strong crossbows which are several meters wide. This thing is equivalent to the big caliber cannon of this era, maybe even more!


    Obviously, they paid enough attention to Anyang, and at the same time, they basically dealt with him with the configuration of siege. Moreover, Tang army was very experienced. Both the strong crossbow and the bed crossbow were the best weapons for ordinary army to deal with practitioners!


    Many practitioners don''t have to bear the intense shooting of the strong bow battle array. After all, the arrow penetration of the strong bow is much more than that of the pistol! And even if they can resist the bow and arrow, how many practitioners can carry the bed crossbow used to shoot the wall?


    "Unfortunately..."


    Anyang sipped his mouth and only flicked his fingers, so he continued to study and analyze the Sansheng stone.


    On the other hand, the situation is extremely critical!


    It was like the sky was about to change, or the waves were rolling. Suddenly, a huge group of flames came down from the sky, and the team which aimed at practitioners and elite soldiers smashed down!


    A long tail of flames, like a meteor shower, can be heard rolling in the sky.


    "Boom..."


    The practitioner and the soldiers looked up and immediately changed their faces.


    "Hide!"


    "Gong Sanjin, your protection!"


    "Yes!"


    "We are like three entrants in the palace!"


    "Yes!"


    "Where are the bed crossbow and the carriage?"


    "If you can drag it, drag it. If you can''t drag it, leave it alone. It''s almost useless!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of practitioners and elite soldiers gather immediately!


    At the same time, a middle-aged man with a moustache held up his hands, and the crystal blue energy spread from the palm of his hand, turning into hexagonal crystal blue plates, forming a semicircle shield to protect everyone!


    At the same time, several people fly to the sky, waving their weapons to launch a variety of long-range attacks and attack the fireball!


    In a moment, the fireball over ten thousand meters has fallen down.


    Or it''s more appropriate to use the word "smash", but if we want to describe its impact force, we still need to use hit, because its falling speed is far faster than its weight should be the speed of free falling body!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!... "


    A group of meteor like flames hit the crossbow and burst the fire waves with a diameter of tens of meters. In this way, the most advanced war machine in this era was engulfed by the flames. It can be imagined that most of the wooden structures will be nothing


    The horses are swallowed up, and the shadows are invisible!


    The fire waves of tens of meters sound small, but they can cover a basketball court and devour a villa. Compared with horses and crossbows, they are like children''s toys. Once they are hit, they hardly need to think about anything! So a group of experienced soldiers and a group of practitioners who have not only cleaned up a lot of exorcists are somewhat stunned and gulp their mouths.


    All of a sudden, the people who were flying up shouted, "here you are!"


    Everyone looked up immediately.


    At this time of crisis, it''s too late to say too many words, which usually means that the enemy''s attack has arrived!


    Sure enough, a flame suddenly fell.


    The distance of a kilometer is just a blink of an eye


    It wasn''t until the last second that they realized that the flame that didn''t look terrible when it was in the sky was bigger than a carriage. Once it was down, it would be like the end!


    "Boom!"


    The fire devoured the long-range attack launched by several people. At that moment, it seemed a little unstable, but at the next moment, it hit the protective cover supported by Gong Sanjin!


    "Boom!"The flames suddenly burst into endless waves of fire. For a time, they were all covered with flames. The huge pressure fell from their heads, crushing all ordinary soldiers to the ground.


    Even if they are practitioners, it''s not easy to keep standing. In addition, there''s a flame on the top of their head. They also choose to lie down decisively!


    In an instant, the flames dissipated.


    A soldier in armor frowned, as if he was suffering a lot, but he was still lying on the ground and asked a middle-aged man nearby: "adult, what should we do now? The bed crossbow has been completely blown up. The brothers should still be alive, but they can''t fight. It''s good to stand up..."


    "How do you feel now?"


    "I feel that my back is frying human flesh. The armor is deformed. All the steel is inserted into the meat. The blood flows out and is next to the hot armor. I can''t hold it anymore!"


    "Then you can talk?" The middle-aged man was speechless, looked up at the sky, and then waved, "let''s go, let''s go, we can''t beat it. Others just want to give us a warning!"


    "The governor''s side..."


    "I''m going to say that even the holy one will not take us for such a thing! In addition, the court has spent a lot of money on training you. It''s still useful to keep you. It''s the court who has sacrificed so much for nothing! " The middle-aged man stood up, bared his teeth and touched the burned back clothes. The exposed back skin was still white and smooth, "what''s the matter..."


    "My Lord, let''s go quickly!" The soldier got up and grinned.


    "Don''t be so embarrassed, it''s OK!"


    "Adult......"


    "What''s the matter? You or me? You don''t have to face me! If I run away in a hurry and so many people in the same way see me, how can I mix up in the future? " The middle-aged man touched his back again, as if Half a ass!


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Then go!"


    In fact, people left quickly, even faster than when they came in a hurry.


    No way, there is a cloud of fire on the top of his head, like a sword hanging from the top. Who knows when it will send down another flame to burn a group of people clean!


    Fortunately, the escape process was very smooth!


    In the morning of the next day, Anyang removed the fire cloud. After all, it was too expensive to hang in the sky, and it also caused too much side effects on the land and the city.


    Then he spent some time in this area to set up new vigilance and defense means, and then he was relieved to study!


    Or you can change the word Perception!


    Yes, he used half a night to prove that Sansheng stone could not be infiltrated or damaged. No matter what method he used, he could not collect even a few samples from Sansheng stone. There was no way to use all kinds of auxiliary analytical means and mysterious text array. Even the ten or more alien creatures he summoned could not know anything from this stone.


    It''s like a mirror, no matter what you can''t penetrate it, so you can never see its true appearance!


    Anyang had to give up the conventional means to realize its mysteries and the communication between it and the destiny of heaven and the laws of the universe.


    So three days passed.


    Three days later, in the middle of the night, there is no moon on the top of the head, but there are dense stars. It seems that someone grabbed a handful of light-emitting sand with different thickness and layers and sprinkled it on the sky.


    A howl suddenly rang through the night sky!


    Anyang suddenly turned his head and frowned at the distance.


    No one has bothered him for three days. Even the officials in this area have chosen to remain silent for a short time, perhaps accumulating stronger strength. At least, he has been at ease for three days.


    Tonight, the detection array is touched again!


    But the voice seemed familiar.


    He narrowed his eyes and was stunned at once.


    Through the array of Dharma, he could see a brown black boar with mane flying down the remote hillside, all the way, no matter how thick the trees could not stop it!


    It has stepped into the alert range in the madness, and will enter the attack range of the defensive array if it moves forward!


    Yes, it''s almost crazy!


    Anyang can see the fangs at the corners of its mouth and the drips of saliva. It can also see its scarlet eyes. From time to time, it makes a long howl, which startles the night sky and makes the sparse birds and animals in the forest run around in fear again!


    For a moment, he mumbled two incantations and cancelled the attack of the defensive array.


    Then he began to look around. Sure enough, he found two figures in front of the pig demon. It was Xuanzang who was dressed in dirty rags and had beautiful eyes. The other is dressed in white clothes, with dignified features, which is just a small section.


    Both of them are running for their lives, coming to him.


    "Alas."


    Anyang sighed and stood up.


    He thought he would meet Xuan Zang again at the foot of the five elements mountain. However, he met him halfway.So help them!


    Only to hear him lightly said, but the voice spread to the side: "master Xuanzang, please come here."


    About three minutes later, he saw them.


    I don''t know how long they have been chased by the pig demon. They both seem to be in a bit of a mess. When they see him, they are also shocked.


    "Come here." Anyang Road.


    Duan Xiaoxiao hesitated a little. Xuanzang ran to Anyang and shouted, "Mr. an!"


    On the other side, the furious pig demon also rushed out!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 986

    Duan glanced back, bit his teeth, and rushed to Anyang, shouting: "Mr. an, it''s not the best time for him. We can fight him with all our strength!"


    The pig demon obviously understood her words, raised his head to the sky and howled, then rushed towards her!


    Duan Xiaoyue ran faster and faster, and soon came to Anyang, his legs together to stop the car, but he taxied on the ground for several meters before stopping!


    She just wanted to be with Anyang side by side, suddenly turned around, only to see Anyang has stepped forward! The ordinary extreme step seems to be unstoppable. Even the dust and small gravel on the ground move with it, and they press on the pig demon.


    The pig demon, like a high-speed train, ran into it, looking more ferocious.


    "No way!"


    Duan Xiaoxiao takes the gold ring off his hand and just wants to rush to help Anyang. At a glance, Yu Guang is stunned.


    Xuanzang, a ragged, unkempt man, stood stupidly in place, his hands clasped together, as if worried that Anyang would be smashed into cinders by the pig demon.


    Maybe he didn''t notice that there was a golden light behind him. Golden light was a monk with a cassock and a bald head. He looked very young, but he had a solemn face and a wise face!


    "Ah!"


    Duan xiaoimmediately covers his mouth and turns his head.


    But it was this turn of the head that she saw Anyang grasp the tusk of the pig demon with one hand and understate it. Under the huge size gap, she stopped it!


    "Bang!"


    Both sides collided and even made a muffled sound!


    The pig demon''s body, which weighs several tons, collided at full speed, and was stopped in such an instant, so the impact force was naturally extraordinary!


    Even its limbs are still running, pig''s hooves on the ground to draw a shocking ravine!


    It''s just that Anyang is motionless, calm and relaxed, which makes this shocking impact look like a game!


    Only to see his eyes a congealed, one hand force, unexpectedly forcefully huge pig demon overturned on the ground!


    "Bang!"


    The earth seemed to tremble!


    "What''s wrong with the world?" Duan Xiaoxiao covers his mouth and gradually focuses his eyes close to him She found that she also had a light shadow in front of her. She was also a woman, but the shadow was too light to be found even if she didn''t look carefully.


    "Ah!"


    Xuanzang finally heard her shouting and turned around.


    For a moment, they looked at each other, stunned.


    "Miss Duan, you There seems to be a lot of shadow behind you. It looks like It looks like


    "What does it look like?"


    "It seems that there are many dead souls. Are you the one you killed before, turning into a fierce ghost and following you? Or I''ll help you to exceed... " Xuanzang''s worried way suddenly widened his eyes, "you There''s a lot ahead of you! "


    "What''s the excess? Do you have three hundred children''s songs? " Duan xiaostared at him, "I''m an exorcist, not an executioner. It''s against the law to kill. How could I kill so many people! If this is the person I killed, then you still have a golden monk shadow behind you. Can''t you kill a Buddha? "


    "The golden monk?" Xuanzang was stunned, and then turned to look at it decisively.


    As expected, he saw a glittering shadow, which was translucent and similar to him. However, his face was calm and solemn, his whole body was shining with Buddha light, his eyes were looking in a deep direction, and gradually moved forward.


    Xuanzang opened his eyes wide, and his first reaction was to put his hands together. But before he could read the namo Amitabha, he was stunned, and then he was scared to retreat.


    The glittering virtual shadow still drifted towards him at a slow speed. He didn''t stop until he was touched by a small rough slap on his back. Then he watched the virtual shadow come and hit his body. He didn''t know where he had gone


    "Gollum!"


    Xuanzang swallowed his mouth and slightly turned his head and asked, "Miss Duan, what is this? Hallucinations? "


    "It should be the stone that made it." Duan Xiaoxiao looks at the stone road that emits the divine light not far away.


    "Which stone?" Xuanzang turned around and saw Sansheng stone.


    "If what I expected is right, the stone should be related to the legendary Sansheng stone. Before the Sansheng stone, the legendary people can see their past, present and future lives."


    "Sansheng stone!" Xuanzang''s face was shocked. "You mean it was my next life just now? Can I become a Buddha in my next life? "


    "Stupid!" Duan Xiaoxiao gave him a hard knock on the head. "That''s your previous life, and the one in front is the next life!"


    "Previous life..." Xuanzang was shocked. "What about my next life?"


    "You You have no afterlife. "


    "No afterlife? Will I be scared? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can''t think of something good. You are a Buddha in your previous life. Can''t you live forever? " In a short novel, he carefully examined his back again. "Your past life is not only Buddha, but also many people. It''s just too vague!""Is it?" Xuanzang is still confused.


    At this time, Anyang once again grabbed the tusk of the pig demon, turned around and forced the pig demon to swing around and crash on the ground!


    "Bang!"


    The earth was smashed into a deep pit, with cracks all over it!


    Anyang is trying to throw the pig demon away again. If he knows what he is going to do, he will let it go, but he throws the pig demon into the light range of Sansheng stone


    Anyang was stunned.


    Under the light of Sansheng stone, the shadow of the past life still emerges behind this huge boar, but it is composed of two parts.


    An ugly man in cloth.


    A tall, powerful and silver clad general!


    Duan Xiaoxiao and Xuanzang were stunned, almost at the same time murmuring: "what''s wrong with the world..."


    Even Anyang was stunned!


    "Why?"


    It''s this stupefied Kung Fu. As soon as the pig demon on the ground turns over and climbs up, howls and spreads his hooves, he turns his head and runs in the direction of going back and forth.


    Anyang frowned and looked at the back where he left. The huge ass was shaking and shaking. It was very ugly


    In a flash, the pig demon disappeared in the dark.


    Duan Xiaoxian responds first and rushes to him and says, "hurry up and chase him. Don''t let him run away. Even if you don''t care about the reward, the pig demon will revenge! You don''t take advantage of it now. When it''s full moon night, its strength will be doubled. When you come back, you won''t be able to fight it so easily! "


    Anyang is still a little stupefied. It takes a long time to turn around and look at Duan Xiaoxiao: "do you know who is the figure behind it?"


    "Who is it? Isn''t it its past life? What''s so terrible about being dead? " A little frown, suddenly found a little wrong, "wait a minute, you have no afterlife even if, why you have no previous life?"


    Anyang ignored a question behind her, but said lightly: "that''s Marshal Tianpeng."


    "Who? Which Marshal canopy? " Duan Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened obviously. He was surprised and stunned.


    Anyang didn''t speak, just looked at her lightly.


    After waiting for more than ten seconds for his answer, Duan Xiaoxiao''s expression finally turned to amazement: "you Are you talking about Marshal Zhenjun of Tianpeng


    Anyang takes a deep breath and nods.


    This time, even Xuanzang, who was next to him, was stupefied.


    As I said before, the gods of the Arctic system are generally worshipped in this era, the star that court astrologers mainly look at is Ziwei emperor, and the belief in Jade Emperor is only later. The gods of the Arctic system are well-known among the people. Apart from the crape myrtle, the highest level of worship among the people is Marshal Zhenjun of Tianpeng, almost to the extent that no one knows!


    So people in this era heard that marshal Tianpeng didn''t connect him with pig Bajie as modern people do, but subconsciously thought of the Grand Marshal Zhenjun who lived in the temple, who was majestic, invincible and admired by thousands of people!


    In this era, marshal Tianpeng even believed in the worship of countless people in the temple, and even was invited into the house by countless people day and night. Even when the emperor offered sacrifices, there were important seats of Marshal Tianpeng!


    Xuanzang and Duan Xiaoxiao are stunned, unable to connect the ugly pig demon with the Grand Admiral of Tianpeng, who is worshipped by countless people in the world!


    For a long time, Anyang suddenly remembered something!


    Since the ugly pig demon is really the reincarnation of Marshal Tianpeng, what about the water demon? Will it also be that the rolling curtain generals have been stripped of all magical powers and memories of previous lives and pushed down from reincarnation?


    He immediately turned to Duan Xiaoxiao: "what about the water demon?"


    "Ah? Here I am! "


    "Take it out."


    "Why?"


    "Give it to me!"


    "Oh It''s just for you. Why are you so fierce! " A little frown, a rune rope from the bag hanging at the waist, leading out the ferocious entity of the water demon.


    Anyang takes the rope and raises it high.


    Sanshengshi''s brilliance shines down, and two dense shadows appear on the water demon in his hands.


    A man with a delicate face.


    A tall, strong and resolute general!


    Anyang immediately murmured: "rolling curtain general!"


    Xuanzang and Duan Xiaoxiao were stunned. Duan Xiaoxiao hurriedly asked, "is it another God? What is the origin of this general? "


    Anyang glanced at her and said: "either the Tianting has a series of power changes in the near future, or it is the internal power struggle. Anyway, the Ziwei emperor who is now in Tianting is the Jade Emperor! The general of the rolling curtain is the one who is responsible for accompanying the Jade Emperor closely, going in and out of the rolling curtain and protecting the emperor! "


    "That''s not the first imperial guard in the sky? Or close to you? It''s so big! " Duan Xiaoxiao immediately opened his eyes, "what''s the matter? How can I meet two monsters? They are so big in the past life!"After a pause, she pointed to Xuanzang: "what about him?"


    Xuanzang immediately bowed his head.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 987

    After the huge South Lake dried up, it left a huge pit which was hard and full of cracks. Sansheng stone stood steadily at the bottom of the pit in the west, and the dark and cold light from Sansheng stone lit up a large night.


    The whole South Lake is completely empty.


    Only under the Sansheng stone, a beautiful young man in ragged clothes like a beggar stood silently with his head down. What''s remarkable is the glittering shadow of the monk behind him!


    Next to him stood a woman in white, and opposite him was Anyang, a dignified woman in gray and white.


    "Have you ever heard of cicadas?" Anyang said.


    "Ah? Never heard of it. " A little answer.


    However, Xuanzang''s face changed a lot. He quickly raised his head and said, "are you talking about the second disciple under the Buddha, elder Jin Chan?"


    "Exactly!"


    "Ah?" Duan Xiaoyi is shocked!


    Although she has never heard of elder Jinchan, she still knows about Da RI Rulai.


    At this time, Xuanzang asked timidly, "I dare to ask Mr. an, what''s the relationship between this elder Jinchan and me?"


    "Can''t you see it?" Anyang glanced at him lightly, "he is your past life. To be exact, it is many previous lives. You are reincarnated by elder Jinchan. The purpose is to promote Mahayana Buddhism in the world where Mahayana Buddhism prevails."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuanzang swallowed his mouth hard.


    Buddha in the west is his former master?


    The next section was small, too. It was so surprised that the chin was almost on the ground, but soon the expression became complicated.


    Such a person who was a Buddha''s disciple in the past and could not see the next life under the Sansheng stone would go to the paradise in the West even if he did not become a Buddha? Is she liking someone who is doomed to no result?


    Buddha disciple How far away it is from her!


    It''s not just her. In this era, the god Buddha is higher and higher. How many mortals have seen the god Buddha? Even the most powerful Exorcist and practitioner, how can they compare with the Buddha?


    Duan Xiaoxin sighs, but clenches his teeth.


    In an instant, she saw Anyang pick up the water demon entity and deliver it to Xuanzang: "this water demon will be handed over to you. I will first remove the damage of the magic weapon to it, but let it stay like this. One day you can affect it, and then release it."


    Xuanzang was stupefied and took over the water demon.


    Duan xiaoimmediately frowned and stood out and said, "ah! This is my stuff. Do you give it to others casually without asking my opinion? "


    "This is the reincarnation of general rolling curtain. Even if it is given to you, you will return it to Xuanzang after all." Anyang said.


    "How about the general of roller shutter? It''s all about last life! Last life, do you understand? It''s just a water demon now. I can knock it down with one fist! "


    Duan xiaonovel looked at the direction the pig demon left, and then said: "just like the pig demon, even if it is really Marshal Zhenjun of Tianpeng How about reincarnation? Now it''s just an ugly pig demon that harms people countless times! Since his reincarnation, he is no longer the Supreme God in people''s hearts! Look, the Exorcist in front has already moved out. Even if you don''t, it will be killed soon! "


    Xuanzang tilted his head and scratched his head: "Miss Duan said it seems reasonable. Since the last life has passed, it shouldn''t have been It''s right to remember. "


    When he said this, he was a little hesitant.


    He thought of master''s great expectation and confidence in him. He didn''t know why when he was young, but now he wants to come. He should be inseparable from his previous life!


    Anyang saw through his ideas, but only smiled, and then said, "you still don''t understand."


    "Don''t know what?"


    "Mr. an, please tell me..."


    "You didn''t really think about it. One is one of the gods most admired by people. The other is the bodyguard of the Lord of heaven. Well, there is also a disciple of the Lord of the Western Heaven, who should have been a long-lived and boundless figure. What''s the probability of going down to earth? Even if they are reincarnated, how likely are they to get together? " Anyang light way, words like a remember hammer, hit them in the heart.


    "For Why? " Duan xiaoleng asks, but somehow he stutters.


    On the contrary, Xuanzang, who looked stupid, kept silent because he thought of what Anyang said to him, which was arranged by some people.


    Really Is it arranged?


    Otherwise, where are so many coincidences?


    In his previous life, as the second disciple of Buddha, did he plan his own destiny by himself or was he part of the arrangement?


    Just thinking about it, he saw Anyang wave his hand again: "this is the end of the matter. Go on to Wuxing mountain to find Monkey King. I will stay here for a few days and see if I can catch up with you later."


    "Yes." Xuanzang bowed his head.


    "What is it!" He was in a very upset mood when he interrupted, "he can accept the pig demon. Why do you have to go to monkey king! What''s the difference between monkey king and pig demon? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuanzang was silent for a moment, and then said, "master asked me to go to Wuxing mountain to find Monkey King, in order to influence the pig demon with love, rather than lay it down. Otherwise, the exorcists at the top of the list can do it. Why should I go to monkey king? "


    "Well, you have a point!" Duan Xiaoxiao frowned for a moment, then suddenly grinned, "let''s go to Nanzheng city to find a place to rest, and go on the road tomorrow morning!"


    "Let''s search separately."


    "Why?"


    "It''s not good to be alone."


    "What''s wrong? You forget the pig demon. It may still be around now. Once you don''t have my protection, the pig demon can swallow you! "


    "I think the pig demon has just been beaten, and his self-esteem must have been hurt. Now he may be introspecting himself and won''t come to us easily for trouble." Xuanzang said, extending his hand. "Miss Duan, please first."


    "I don''t!"


    "Miss Duan, please."


    "I don''t! I''ll go wherever you go! "


    "Miss Duan..."


    Anyang can''t see any more, thanks to the absence of Comrade Xiaoqian and Ji Weiwei, otherwise he has to show the blood on the faces of the two men and women!


    Taking a deep breath, he calmed down, turned his head and continued to focus on Sansheng stone.


    Until Xuanzang''s face appeared in front of him, and he said: "Mr. an, why are you standing here looking at this stone? Did someone punish you for thinking on the wall? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang speechless, a slap to push him away, "please don''t disturb me, master."


    Xuanzang nodded and stood aside. Suddenly he thought of something. He said softly, "Mr. an, I understand that you don''t have this kind of desperation in your past life and in your next life, but it''s useless to stare at it and touch it so much..."


    Anyang turns his head and looks at him in silence.


    Xuanzang immediately smiled again and made a gesture of "go ahead, go ahead."


    Seeing Anyang turning around, he said again, "actually, I mean, you can try closer to him."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away! "


    ***********************


    Xuanzang and Duan Xiaoxiao spent the night in Nanzheng city. By this time, nearly one third of Nanzheng people had died, and the whole city was shrouded in the haze of death and grief. Seeing such a tragedy, Xuanzang temporarily decided to stay here for a few days for the civilians who accidentally drank the water of South Lake and died inexplicably.


    Three days later, they left.


    Before leaving, the two of them told Anyang goodbye. Together, they said goodbye. Naturally, it was a little stick to Xuanzang.


    Anyang stayed here for half a month and realized the principle of Sansheng stone for half a month. I don''t know where Xuanzang and Duan Xiaoxiao have gone, so I left for Wuxing mountain!


    The carriage went all the way across the boundary of Shaanxi and Qin.


    He is now moving faster, but it took him about ten days to reach the foot of Wuxing mountain.


    This is the boundary of the West Sea, which is now Qinghai. It is the boundary of the Tang Dynasty at that time, almost unattainable.


    The mountain is under the jurisdiction of Tang Dynasty. After passing the mountain, it is under the control of Tatar, so it is also called liangjieshan.


    Anyang stopped the carriage, got down from the carriage, dressed in a robe, stepped on some green land, and then turned to pat the horse''s neck: "it''s hard for you all the way, so far, you don''t have to send it, you''re free."


    As soon as the voice fell, the reins that bound the horse broke and the carriage hit the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The old horse hissed a long time, turned his head and looked at him, and soon disappeared into the forest.


    Anyang just raised his head and looked at the mountain in front of him.


    What we see is surrounded by mountains, but different from the real world of Qinghai, it is more like a high loess slope. Except for the green spring at the foot of the mountain, the mountains are barren.


    "Is this Wuxing mountain?"


    Anyang glanced back at the carriage that hit the ground with his eyes, waved it into the forest, and then jumped up and flew towards Wuxing mountain with a roar.


    Before long, he reached the top of the mountain.


    Looking at the opposite side, it is a lying mountain, but you can see at a glance that this mountain is a horizontal Buddha!


    Anyang''s eyes were so sharp that he saw a lotus pond on the "Buddha''s palm" of the mountain. The green lotus leaves were very conspicuous on the bare mountain.


    According to the plot, in the middle of the lotus pond, there is a hole under an extraordinarily large lotus flower, in which the great sage monkey king was sealed by Buddha Tathagata! Only when Xuanzang came and tore off the seal of the Tathagata Sutra, or pulled out the lotus that covered the cave entrance, could Monkey King get out of trouble!


    But obviously, Monkey King was trapped for five hundred years, and his heart was full of resentment. Maybe his strength fluctuated compared with that of five hundred years ago, but his ferocity was definitely worse!


    Anyang hesitated and stayed at the top of the mountain.Vaguely, he saw a figure climbing the Wuxing mountain on the mountainside, not Xuanzang!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 988

    Obviously, Xuanzang left a little.


    Anyang saw a shabby Pavilion on the top of the mountain and sat down in it.


    In the pavilion, there is a stone sink with half of the water in it. The stone wall of the sink is engraved with four words of "water moon and cave sky", which are just projected into the water below and also in the water. These four words are correct and have no meaning.


    Anyang takes out a pot and starts cooking.


    As soon as the fire rose, he saw another man begin to climb Wuxing mountain. It was a woman in white. He could only see a small spot at such a distance, but he still recognized it.


    It''s small.


    Anyang smiled and didn''t speak.


    All of a sudden, at the foot of the opposite mountain, Duan Xiaoxiao found that there was smoke rising here, and immediately looked at him.


    "Hey Xuanzang! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang is speechless. It''s so far away. You shout like that. No one else can hear you clearly.


    But he could hear it clearly.


    So he said to the side lightly, "Miss Duan, it''s me. Master Xuanzang is not here."


    The voice is still gentle after a kilometer distance. It seems that the speaker is two or three meters in front of you. Then Duan xiaoleng was stunned, and then shouted to the other side: "where is he? This bastard, last time I ran away while I was bathing, this time I ran away while I was investigating the pig demon. I found him and had to break his leg!"


    "He''s on the hillside. You can catch up now. You should be able to catch up."


    "Yes, then I will go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang continues to make a fire and cook.


    Before long, Xuanzang reached the palm of the five element mountain Reclining Buddha''s hand, and it was not far to speed up his foot.


    Anyang squints at that side.


    The weather is clear and the visibility of the air is very high. He can see the lotus pond over a thousand meters away. He can see every lotus leaf, every lotus flower and even every stone on the ground clearly!


    Xuanzang went to the lotus pond, looked around for a week, and soon found the difference between the two places. Before long, he saw the eye-catching lotus and the hidden hole under it.


    So he jumped down decisively.


    About 20 minutes later, Duan Xiaoxiao also came here and looked around, but did not find the trace of Xuanzang.


    She didn''t bother to find it, but chose the simplest way - turning her head and shouting at Anyang across a thousand kilometers of ravines: "ah! Do you know where that bastard is? "


    Anyang is speechless for a while. Isn''t it obvious that there is someone on the mountain opposite to monkey king?


    After dundun, he made his voice more concentrated and spread almost in a straight line to ensure that only a small segment could be heard.


    "When you enter the lotus pond in front of you, there is a blooming lotus in the middle. There is a hole under the lotus. Master Xuanzang and monkey king are in the hole. But don''t tell them I''m here, I''ve talked to you. "


    "No problem, thanks!" At the end of the short novel, he turns around and jumps to the lotus pond. At a glance, he finds the lotus, pushes it aside and jumps down.


    Anyang can already imagine what happened in the cave.


    I don''t think it''s much different from the plot.


    In the middle of the night, the moon is shining.


    The sky is almost all bright. The huge moon is hanging on the bare rolling mountains, shining silver light, reflecting the clear outline and vein of the mountains. The lotus pond is also shining brightly. The lotus leaves cast mottled shadows. Everything is still around. It seems that everything is pale waiting like the moonlight. Everything is still.


    Until a howl broke the silence of the night sky -


    it came from the bottom of the mountain!


    The howl was so horrible and sharp that it broke the night sky like a painting, tore the moon like a thick light, and burst into the sky from the bottom of the mountain!


    If there are living creatures living on the mountain, no matter whether they are ghosts or mountain gods, no matter human beings or animals, they will surely be awakened by this howl, and then fall into the fear cycle of the night, unable to sleep!


    Anyang was in the process of concentrating and closing his eyes to cultivate the ancient nerve. He suddenly opened his eyes and stood up to look at the foot of the opposite mountain.


    A tan wild boar is running from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain. It is fierce and terrifying. Every step of its hoof can make a deep hole in the rock! When it comes to something that blocks it, no matter whether it''s a boulder or anything, it will run into it regardless of it. It will use that tusk to cut through it and smash it!


    It''s like a giant tank passing by


    Anyang only felt that its body size was slightly smaller than last time, but its whole body''s evil spirit and ferocity increased several times, and its momentum was more like a sky and a ground.


    But it hasn''t found its enemy yet. Although it has a strong momentum, it inevitably feels a bit like a fly in the sky


    Until a melodious music came from the top of the mountain -


    Xuanzang stood on the stone in the lotus pond and slowly stirred a beautifully made music box in his hand. He was looking up at the woman at the highest place in front.That''s a little bit.


    At this moment, Duan Xiaoyi, dressed in white, put down his hair and put it on his shoulder. His delicate face and body shape which had been practiced for many years complement each other. With a bright moon on his head, and a barren and desolate mountain stone on his feet, he looked down at Xuanzang, which really constituted a beautiful picture.


    The music is still spreading in the night sky, and the bright moon is still shining bright, illuminating all things in the world.


    A little bit starts dancing.


    With the bright moon.


    Accompanied by the mountain night wind.


    Also accompanied by melodious music.


    The pig demon at the bottom of the mountain was stunned. When he looked up, he saw the small dancing part on the top of the mountain. His eyes suddenly turned scarlet.


    It issued a sharp howl, then even more regardless of the direction of the lotus pond rushed away, the speed is unparalleled!


    Xuanzang shakes half of a piece of music, and doesn''t finish the little dance he just learned. Then he hears an angry and harsh howl to break the beauty. The huge and ferocious figure of the pig demon rushes up from the other side!


    Xuanzang suddenly regained his consciousness and put down the music box and said, "here you are!"


    Duan Xiaoxiao also hurriedly comes down from the high place.


    The mountain stone is still messy in the night sky, the bright moon is still hanging on its head, and the lotus pond below is still swaying slightly with the night wind. The sky is clear, and everything is still a beautiful picture, but I always feel something is missing.


    Xuanzang looks back at the empty rock, but he is nostalgic. Then he shakes his head and hides with Duan Xiaoxiao.


    The pig demon stared at them. He used his sharp tusks to randomly pick up the stones on the ground. His back legs kept making a ravine on the ground. The gravel and dust danced behind him!


    The next second, it rushed over.


    The earth rolled and trembled, and the muffled sound came!


    The momentum of its gallop is really unstoppable!


    But suddenly, a quiet and echoing cry came from the middle of the lotus pond: "pig just hyena, pig just hyena!"


    The pig demon suddenly froze and stopped, sliding several meters on the mountain stone. Then it looked at the lotus pond as if it was attracted by something, and walked slowly towards the direction of the sound.


    Soon, it found the hole.


    It looked at it for a while, because of the light problem, it could not see who was calling it, so it came to see what it was!


    But this is the eye, but let it full of fear!


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time." There was a quiet and gentle voice inside, like an old friend''s reminiscence of the past.


    The pig demon immediately cried out in horror, and his hind legs were frantically struggling on the ground, trying to retreat, but it was too late - he almost put half of his head into the cave, and the power from the cave easily grabbed it and pulled it inside.


    No matter how the pig demon struggles, no matter how powerful it is, and no matter how much the full moon night adds to it, it still has no resistance in front of this force!


    Xuanzang and Duan Xiaoxiao beside opened their eyes.


    This fierce and incomparable pig demon, just like this, was dragged into the cave, and there was no sound.


    Xuanzang responded and jumped into the cave.


    The space in the cave is narrow, just like a prison. The moonlight from the top of the cave makes a silver spot on the ground.


    Inside stood a ragged man with an ordinary face and a gentle smile, holding a newborn pig in his arms and stroking it with his hands.


    Xuan Zang was stunned: "Mr. Sun, where is the pig demon?"


    The man smiled gently. His face was pale and his skin was dirty, but the smile was peaceful. He also told Xuanzang about the pig in his arms: "isn''t it? I''ve touched it with truth, goodness and beauty. I''ll leave it to you to deal with next! "


    With that, he carried the pig demon to Xuanzang.


    Then Duan Xiaoxiao jumped down.


    As time goes by, Anyang can''t see what happened to that side, and can''t hear voices in the cave. But according to the plot, Xuanzang at this time should be betraying a little heart, and then there will be a quarrel, and then Xuanzang will drive her away.


    Sure enough, about half an hour later, Duan Xiaoxiao flew out of the cave and left angrily!


    "Asshole! Asshole, asshole... "


    "If I hadn''t protected you, you would have died!"


    "Boys are ungrateful bastards!"


    "I really want to slap you to death..."


    Duan Xiaoxiao keeps reading angrily, kicking the stones at his feet, and walking down the mountain with deep disappointment in his eyes


    But not far away, she stopped again.


    Looking up at the moon in the distant sky, she covered her cheek with her hands and rubbed it hard. Then she squatted down in situ and looked at several stones on the ground, a little distracted.


    Suddenly she looked at the opposite mountain and shouted, "do you think I should go now? He still cares about me, doesn''t he? "


    This time, however, there was no response.A little bit lost.


    Anyang should have gone.


    So she thought.


    Because the pig demons were taken in.


    But she didn''t know that Anyang had just changed its focus and continued to watch the movement.


    He''s been keeping track of the plot!


    Before long, Xuanzang also climbed out of the cave and saw the perfect moonlight in the sky, but he did not hurry to leave. Instead, he found a nearby place to sit down and watched the place where the little dance just started.


    The night wind is blowing, a little bleak.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 989

    The moon is bright and the night is sultry.


    Xuanzang''s untidy hair was blown and swayed. Suddenly, he seemed to see a woman in white, Shengxue, running up from behind the rock with a bright smile, and looking at him with a smile.


    At this time, she should say, "look, I know you can''t let me go. Are you thinking about me?"


    But unfortunately, she was still smiling. Before she could say that, the illusion disappeared. The rocks in front of her were still empty, leaving a huge moon hanging in the sky with bright light.


    How beautiful is the moon?


    Without the dancers, it''s so lonely after all!


    The voice of monkey king suddenly sounded behind his back, and some echo came from the cave, more lonely: "Mr. Chen, is the moon round tonight?"


    Xuanzang looked at it for a moment and said, "it''s quite round."


    "That''s good. My cave is sealed by that lotus flower. I don''t know how long I haven''t seen the moon." The voice below said regretfully and smiled again, but how lonely and helpless and desolate the laughter sounded.


    Xuanzang was stunned and looked back at the lotus.


    With little thought, he pulled out the lotus on his own.


    But when he just got up, he heard Peng''s voice. The fire suddenly lit up in front of him. The white lotus that he had just pulled out burned violently!


    Xuanzang was surprised and threw it into the lotus pond.


    Suddenly, it was Peng again.


    The whole lotus pond was ablaze with flames. For a while, there were flames all over the place. Only the stone he stood on was not ablaze, but the fire blocked his way back, and the waves of heat came on his face!


    But in the cave, Monkey King stroked his forehead with his hands to the back of his head, and his gentle expression disappeared.


    "Finally, I''ve been cheated!"


    He had a miserable look on his face, which turned into a wild smile in a twinkling of an eye. Then he seemed to scratch his face like a monkey. The wild smile turned to be ferocious and grinning!


    Until he jumped!


    "Bang Soon! "


    A loud noise mixed with blazing flames suddenly burst out of the hole, which was smashed directly! Then there was a sharp sound of breaking through the sky. A meteor like flame rose from the cave and plunged into the night sky!


    Xuanzang was stunned and looked up.


    The flame turned a direction in the air, flew down abruptly, fell in front of Xuanzang, and turned into a monkey demon about one meter two tall, with a handsome flag in the back!


    Xuanzang looked at it with a cold sweat on his face.


    I saw that the monkey demon did not have the appearance of the "human Monkey King" or the gentle and polite temperament, only a bad temper! He was dressed in gold armor. Although he was short, he had a ferocious face and fierce eyebrows!


    Suddenly, he reached out and grabbed Xuanzang''s collar. He swung it directly to the distance and directly swung it out of the hundred meters!


    "Ah!"


    Xuanzang exclaimed loudly.


    He flew up into the sky, crossed the lotus pond, screamed and fell. When he was about to fall to pieces on the mountain, he was firmly grasped by one hand!


    Xuanzang opened his eyes and saw a pair of black walking clouds standing together, then his body turned -


    brush!


    Monkey King''s ferocious face stared at him!


    "You?" Xuanzang said.


    Monkey King took the banana and was angry. His voice was just that, but it was full of Rage: "do you really think a banana will fix me? Lotus is the seal, this is my real body, you help me to unseal, I finally get out of the control of the Buddha, ha ha! "


    At first, Xuanzang was a little frightened, but now he calmed down and looked at Monkey King.


    He knew that he had made a big mistake. I''m afraid that he would not be able to make up for the crime of releasing the devil. In this case, why should he be afraid of life and death?


    So he said, "you just walked out of the cave and the Buddha is still there. He''s been watching us and controlling everything. "


    Monkey King was stunned and lowered his head: "still there?"


    Xuanzang looked up at the night sky.


    Sun Wukong also raised his head, just before the bright, washed night sky had been covered with several layers of dark clouds, and the bright moon was still shining silver among the clouds, still shining on the earth.


    "Kill!"


    He gave a sudden roar.


    At the same time, the earth, centered on him, swings open a circle of sound waves visible to the naked eye, directly lifts the dust and stones on the ground, blows away the black clouds on the top of the head, and overturns Xuanzang and falls heavily on the ground full of broken stones!


    Xuanzang just stood up, but immediately his legs were soft, he fell to his knees and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Ah..."


    He quickly folded his hands.


    With a snap, monkey came to him and held out a finger: "put your hand down."Xuanzang turned a deaf ear: "Amitabha."


    With a sneer, Monkey King stepped forward and grabbed Xuanzang''s hair. He bit his teeth and pulled a handful off his head: "I told you to put it down!"


    Xuanzang exclaimed!


    His face was almost contorted with pain, and his folded hands were bent up, but they immediately closed again.


    Seeing this, Monkey King was furious again. He kept pulling his hair with his hands. He made a horrible sound of hissing and hissing at night. He shouted: "put it down, I want you to put it down, put it down..."


    Xuanzang was in agony. He clenched his teeth and clenched his hands into fists. In a flash, he closed again and gasped for breath.


    For a moment, Monkey King was furious. He shouted to put down and pulled the hair on his head until he pulled all his hair and showed his bloody scalp!


    "Ah..."


    Xuanzang clenched his teeth and squinted.


    He still closed his hands.


    Sun Wukong took a deep breath and said, "do you think the Buddha arranged everything?"


    Xuanzang squeezed a word out of his throat: "yes!"


    "Then he arranged for your death?" Monkey king said ferociously, extending a hand, "then I will send you to see your Buddha!"


    Just as the voice fell, he suddenly turned around and glanced!


    I saw a strong man standing behind him.


    "Who?"


    Sun Wukong jumps back and lands in front of this man!


    But I saw that this man was accompanied by two people -


    a young man in a white coat and a white hat, his skin was also pale, his eyes were deep, and he was shaking with a fan.


    An old man on crutches, white haired, a little different is that he has a very small leg, like a baby''s feet, wrapped in cloth clothes, and an old man with a broken candle.


    That man, who was met before Anyang -


    Liu Zhuangshi!


    Anyang didn''t take care of it, so he sat there quietly.


    is as like as two peas in the plot. The three men moved to Sun Wukong from the pig demon to compete for the title of the first exorcise in the central area and began to provoke him.


    Five hundred years ago, Monkey King, the demon king, had a great reputation. That''s why he attracted them, but they had no awe!


    Maybe they are used to arrogance and invincibility. They are almost invincible in the middle exorcism world and despise all non Exorcist practitioners. They never thought that there are any demons in the world that they can''t fight!


    So, the three of them began to die in tricks!


    Liu Zhuang, who had an overnight relationship with Anyang, was the first to provoke Monkey King. He was brutally laid on the ground and killed alive!


    Tianmaijiao is still fearless. After only one round of fighting with monkey king, he stabbed his foot with a fist, which was almost abandoned!


    Rao is so. The empty childe who claims to be the best in the world still has great confidence in himself!


    He took out a box and popped out a few flying swords. They turned into sharp swords and chopped at Monkey King!


    He was indeed much better than Liu Zhuangshi and Tian maizu. Several sharp flying swords first attracted monkey king to dodge, and then he synthesized a huge flying sword. He also pierced Monkey King''s sea god needle and stabbed him.


    But stop here, the flying sword didn''t stab in!


    On the contrary, when Sun Wukong''s body shakes, he breaks his flying sword inch by inch, and the storm suddenly lifts him back!


    "Bang!"


    It''s all over.


    As the first Exorcist in the world, the empty childe and the remnant feet of the heaven who have been driving the demons for decades are only roared by monkey king, and then they are turned to ashes. There is no residue left!


    Later, Monkey King jumped again and fell in front of Xuanzang, who was in great pain.


    "It''s up to you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw a figure flying behind Xuanzang and kicked him.


    Monkey King crossed his hands in the overhead grid.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound.


    Monkey King stepped back several steps.


    Duan Xiaoxiao fell on the ground, looked at Monkey King coldly, pointed to Xuanzang and said, "Whoever dares to move him, I will kill him!"


    Xuanzang raised his head and said: "no, let''s go..."


    Duan Xiaoxiao just glanced at Xuanzang, and his heart was full of anger. He continued to look at Monkey King: "how dare you make him look like this? You are a vegetarian!"


    After that, she immediately took out the gold ring!


    With a brush, countless gold rings appeared in the air, all of which flew towards Monkey King.


    But it didn''t hurt him at all.


    The gap is too big


    At the same time, on the other side of the hillside, Anyang finally stood up, pursed his mouth and looked at that side, stepping into the air!


    *************************


    Duan Xiaoxiao rushes to monkey king again, but she can''t match him at all. Almost every round, Monkey King will break her hands and feet, but she refuses to step back. The scene is terrible!Xuanzang was so miserable that he would rather die than surrender!


    Also make monkey king angry!


    Xuanzang knelt on the ground and cried out, "you go, you are not his opponent. I beg you..."


    "Don''t go!"


    Duan Xiaoxiao is biting his teeth and moving towards Monkey King!


    "Ah!" She cried in anger!


    Sun Wukong''s face was disdainful, and he flew up, clapped his hands toward a small head, and only heard a muffled sound --


    "bang!"


    Duan Xiaoxiao immediately fell to his knees.


    Sun Wukong kicks out, kicks Duan Xiaoxiao out and lands in front of Xuanzang


    Xuanzang was stunned.


    Finally, he put down his hands and crawled towards her step by step. He looked at her in a daze and couldn''t speak.


    Segment of small body injury blood, all over messy.


    At this last moment, they were talking in a low voice. It is only at this moment that Xuanzang can look directly at his feelings, or perhaps at this moment, that emotion can be sublimated to the point where he can''t finally suppress it!


    Monkey King stared at them coldly.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 990

    Monkey King, the great sage of heaven, was the world''s most powerful demon king 500 years ago. He led the demons in the world against the leader of the demon uprising of the Tianting regime. He fought with Tianting for hundreds of years. Although he failed, he had a profound influence!


    It can be said that the reason why demons are rampant in the world today is closely related to the turmoil 500 years ago!


    In this hundred years of war, Huaguoshan was almost razed to the ground! Those demons who once fought against the heaven together with Monkey King either betrayed the demons during this period, or were defeated and killed, or were tortured and killed by the heaven after being captured.


    All in all, no one has a good end!


    Monkey King has been suppressed by Tathagata for five hundred years, which is the most relaxed! Of course, the premise is to ignore the abuse he suffered when he was captured by the Tianting, the heartbreak after he was betrayed by his comrades in arms, and the pain that his most concerned thing was destroyed by the Tianting, and the five hundred years of torture day and night!


    He is a demon, but not ruthless.


    It''s just that he''s a demon, not a man.


    Human beings have feelings, but have humans ever had feelings for demons? Have you ever had love for flowers, plants and trees? How many people can have feelings for "non-native" creatures?


    In this case, why do demons have feelings for human beings?


    Whether it''s the gods above or the human beings living on the earth, they didn''t keep their hands when they killed the demons, so the demons killed people and won''t keep their hands! Especially such a great demon king who has experienced ups and downs and conducted countless wars!


    He knew that he was not as strong as he seemed, so he could not be weak, because he knew that weakness would destroy him and make him return to the situation of bullying and killing by his predecessors for hundreds of years!


    So, he only looked at the two people indifferently.


    Breeding and pairing are the natural feelings of all animals, not only for human beings, but also for demons.


    But in that hundred years of war, even before he started to fight against the heaven, there were too many demon lovers who were separated by human beings and immortals with extremely cruel and bloody means! Even some immortals and practitioners will torture their partners to death in front of a demon, and some people will take a fancy to the beauty of some demon women and forcibly take them away for their own desire. It is worth mentioning that almost no one has ever controlled whether the demon woman has a spouse.


    Maybe those immortals and human beings never regard the demon as a creature equal to them, never thought that the demon would suffer and despair, and never thought about the demon''s emotion!


    In this case, why does he care about human beings?


    Heaven and earth are boundless. After several changes of theocracy, different races will collide. Whoever can take the upper hand will be able to step on other races with a more powerful posture!


    Reviving the demon family Tianting was his belief!


    The two in front of him are just the first pebbles that block his feet after his comeback. They can kick out at will!


    He did, too!


    Sun Wukong gazed at the two human beings, indifferent to their sweet words before they died, and walked towards them step by step.


    "Let''s die together..." He whispered.


    Suddenly, a roar came from the opposite mountain, and a shell about the size of his waist hit him!


    "Bang!"


    "Who!"


    Monkey King face color does not change, single hand raised, palm is not bad in front of this shell!


    But he didn''t have such a method to fix himself and the void as Anyang''s "spirit screen", which determined that no matter how powerful he was, unless he had enough acceleration or used magic powers, he couldn''t resist the huge force safely!


    So I just heard a bang


    Hundreds of times the speed of sound shells hit his hand, he was "seized" by his hand, at the same time, a huge force directly flew him out, bang hit the side of the mountain wall!


    "Boom!"


    There was a deep pit on the mountain, and the gravel fell down quickly. The dust covered the area.


    Anyang came from the air and fell in front of Xuanzang.


    He sipped his mouth and looked calm. He glanced at Xuanzang and duanxiao, murmured a few incantations, and reached for duanxiao on the ground.


    "The art of turning a dead tree into a spring!"


    "Great healing skill!"


    "Noah''s return to light!"


    The effect of the third technique has not been used up. The little one who was just seriously injured and dying has returned to Qi. Just wait for some natural recovery of her body, she can completely recover!


    Duan xiaoleng, stretched out his hand, and found that the hand that had just been broken by monkey king was ready. Then he blinked at Anyang.


    Then she resolutely put down her hand and continued to pretend that she was going to die. She said to Xuanzang weakly, "if I could survive, would you marry me?"


    "Yes! It must be... " Xuanzang held a small hand tightly, his face full of pain.


    In this grief, even if Anyang came, he had no joy of being saved. Even if Anyang obviously cast some magic on Duan Xiaoxiao, he still didn''t realize that Duan Xiaoxiao was about to be saved, and his heart was covered."That''s good..." Duan Xiaoke coughs twice.


    Anyang glanced at her coldly: "OK, Monkey King will come out soon. Show his love and show again. Anyway, it''s going to be a long time. It''s important to escape now!"


    When he finished speaking, Xuanzang was stunned immediately.


    Duan Xiaoyi got up from Xuanzang''s arms and moved his hands and feet. He said awkwardly, "how did you cure me? I''m going to die, and you can pull me out of the gate!"


    Xuanzang sat in the same place.


    Anyang did not manage Duan Xiaoxiao, but patted Xuanzang on the shoulder: "if I didn''t come, she would die."


    Xuanzang was still stunned and a little distracted.


    Dark red blood mixed with pieces of internal organs came down from his mouth. It looked terrible


    So Anyang cast another healing spell on him!


    "Ho..."


    Xuanzang took a deep breath, and his complexion suddenly improved. Then he coughed again, bowed his head and touched his chest. He couldn''t believe looking at Anyang.


    Anyang asked, "do you understand?"


    Xuanzang stared at him.


    Anyang smiled: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Next, think about all the things you have experienced. All the things you have seen along the way, the so-called salvation, the so-called Buddha Dharma, the so-called truth, what are all these things?"


    Xuanzang was still speechless and stunned.


    Anyang glanced at him lightly, but didn''t say much. In the current situation, he and Xuanzang were not allowed to make a living together.


    He has been guiding Xuanzang since he met him. He has considered every word and every thing, and finally reached the final step. It''s time to come and have an effect.


    Just then, a cough came from the distant mountain wall!


    "Cough!"


    The short Monkey King came out of the mountain dust fog, waving the dust in front of him, and looking at Anyang with the eyes of sinister and ferocious. Suddenly, his eyes coagulated: "who are you, the taste of the demon and the taste of the God?"


    "How about stopping, saint?" Anyang Road.


    "Stop it? What qualification do you have to ask me to stop, but it''s just another person who comes to die! " Monkey king held his hands on his chest and looked at him coldly up and down.


    "I''m not here to provoke you. I just want to save these two people." Anyang said in a low voice, pointing to the top of his finger again, "the Buddha is in this sky. He has arranged everything, including these two people. What''s his purpose? I don''t want to say. Does the great sage want him to do what he wants? "


    "Save it? My monkey king named the people to be killed, so far no one has been able to save them! " The monkey king spits on the ground, "what''s the matter with Tathagata? I''m going to fight him to death today. And I''ll kill you to see how long you are inside!"


    "Then it seems that our negotiation has failed." Anyang said helplessly, and then took a deep breath - he didn''t mind learning about the world''s monkey king!


    "Miss Duan, master, you go first. I''ll stop him!"


    "No, you can''t beat him!"


    "How do you know?"


    "He was the demon king 500 years ago!"


    "Five hundred years ago, the world was full of demon kings!" Anyang said coldly, "Miss Duan, take master Xuanzang away. I will come to you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, be careful! "


    At the moment, Sun Wukong''s eyebrows and eyes again coagulated, grinning cruelly, grinning his teeth fiercely and saying: "five hundred years ago, there were demon kings everywhere Hey, I''ll show you what the demon king is! "


    "To be seen." Anyang bows slightly.


    "No one is allowed to leave!" Sun Wukong suddenly looked at the small part of Xuanzang''s shoulders, and in an instant, he flew towards them, and then he raised his fist in the air!


    "Hum!"


    Anyang is not careless either. He sacrifices a small flag, which he keeps between monkey king and Duan Xiaoliang. Holding the flag in the air, the small flag will rise to a Zhang long!


    See him to wave suddenly, a huge force flies out!


    "Bang!"


    Monkey King is knocked out by Juli Sheng!


    Hiss, he fell on the ground, the body is still standing, but constantly backward, in the stone ground plowed a deep ravine.


    Anyang put down the flag, stood in the air, and looked at monkey king with both eyes: "great sage, why, you have been suppressed by the Buddha for five hundred years, and I just can''t stand Lingshan now! You plan to fight with the Buddha for life and death. I also plan to fight against him with the following common people. Why should we fight each other? How can you defeat the Buddha? It''s not wise after all! "


    "Nonsense!"


    Monkey King came to him again.


    Anyang put down the flag, squinted his eyes, and when his body shook, his muscles were suddenly ready to go and stack up, and his whole body energy was also mobilized to fill the eight channels of miraculous Sutra. All kinds of auxiliary techniques and spells were instantly applied to him, and the benefits reduction methods of restraint and slowing down were applied to Monkey King layer by layer!Only to see the high-speed flying Sun Wukong frowned, his flying speed dropped significantly, the invincible momentum gradually disappeared.


    At the same time, Anyang put out a fist and collided with him!


    "Boom!"


    The Wuxing mountain in the dark broke out with a dull sound. The wind wave mixed with the light of Anyang magic swept away. Xuanzang, who had just stepped out of several hundred meters, was almost knocked to the ground.


    You can see it clearly at the foot of the mountain.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 991

    The brilliance is gone. It seems that the moon is dim.


    Anyang is still standing in the air, with one hand holding the flag and the other hand behind him.


    The monkey king, who had just started flying violently, was hit back to the ground again. He bowed slightly, kept his fist posture, and stood still!


    Suddenly he raised his head and they looked at each other.


    A person''s eyes are scarlet, with fierce light!


    A person''s eyes are calm and indifferent!


    Monkey king showed a ferocious smile, with wrinkles all over the monkey face, even more ugly: "Hey, finally a can fight!"


    Anyang looked down at him and said, "great sage, how can you decide with the Buddha on life and death?"


    Monkey King sneers: "then you have a kind of don''t hide your hand behind!"


    Anyang shows helpless expression and takes out his hand.


    His fist was red. Although he was not hurt, he was recovering quickly, but he was shaking slightly.


    "Don''t fight, Dasheng."


    "If you say you don''t fight, you don''t fight. Why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang is helpless, "great sage, to be fair, how much do you think you will win against the Buddha at this time?"


    "It''s none of your business!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang has realized the monkey''s horror, but what''s deeper is his ruthlessness! The monkey just made a fist to kill himself, so he used so much force that his hand was broken directly!


    It seems that he is more calm and seems to have the upper hand, but it''s thanks to the Reiki screen to fix himself in the air! He''s like leaning against a wall with borrowed power. Of course, he won''t be beaten back and has more power. But in the moment of double fist collision, Monkey King''s power still makes him feel terrible!


    "Come then!" Anyang squints and raises the flag with his left hand. His right hand is still a fist!


    "Hey! I will do it! "


    Monkey King grinned grimly. When his feet stepped on the ground, the whole man hit him again like a meteor shell!


    They collided in an instant!


    It''s true that Anyang can''t beat the monkey with his fist. Even with all kinds of "he dispels my long" spells, he has a demon body, which can recover in the blink of an eye. It''s just like fighting with him all the time!


    And melee is not his strength!


    Tonight, the moon of Wuxing mountain is very beautiful, but it is also very restless under the moonlight!


    "Boom..."


    From time to time, the sky blows bright brilliance. The wind pushes the clouds away strongly. On the mountain, a series of explosives are buried and detonated one by one. The sound of explosion is constantly heard


    The mountain here has just collapsed, and the mountain top there has been destroyed again!


    The dust and stones exploded here haven''t landed yet, and the purple thunder is coming down there!


    Fire, sword, lightning, fringe


    Giant flag, bell shadow, pearl, gold bracelet


    And the shadow of Monkey King


    "Boom!"


    Anyang didn''t know how many times he defeated Monkey King. He always felt that the monkey was like a mad dog. He would not let go if he bit people!


    With a sigh, he clenched a red bead.


    There is no result in fighting like this.


    Monkey King collided with him constantly, but it was hard to hurt him. Even if he was hurt, he would recover instantly under the influence of the demon body. And his attack on the monkey king is similar to tickling, and sometimes only with the help of "illusory attack" can he break the defense of Monkey King!


    Seeing that the monkey king on the ground was almost undamaged, he stood up and looked at him for a moment, then turned around and flew in the opposite direction.


    Anyang frowned and said it was bad.


    Sure enough, Sun Wukong, with the most visible fire in the night sky, flew away in a blink of an eye, and after circling in the distance, he flew back faster!


    He wants to distance to get faster!


    Anyang took a deep breath and rushed forward with all his strength. All the magic weapons he could use were almost out!


    Two people collide in an instant!


    "Boom!"


    The flames of Sun Wukong''s body almost lit up the whole night sky, and the shock wave mixed with white light rocked open. If you look carefully, you can also see countless exciting sword light, purple red fringe and lightning, as well as the light and shadow of several magic weapons in the bright light!


    They all backed away a lot!


    Anyang''s face suddenly darkened.


    In the just hit, the silk screen of Reiki that he stretched into the void was broken, and the red bead that had borne most of the impact force also had silk cracks.


    This monkey is a monster!


    At this time, Monkey King squatted in a huge pit and stood up to move: "five hundred years, the body and bones are going to rust! I''ve been fighting with you for half a day, but at last the activity started a little. Should I thank you


    Anyang stares at him, without speaking. He also stands up from a nearly broken mountain top and rushes to monkey king with a brush!"You are just a monkey demon now! I''ve seen him fight against Buddha and I''ve seen him. He''s not as crazy as you are now! " Anyang said, clenching his teeth and holding a purple pearl. The magic force rushed into the bead. I think it was a real fire. "Five hundred years, not only your body and bones are rusty, but also your brain is rusty!"


    In the blink of an eye, he has rushed to the monkey king and collided with the monkey king who turned around and punched him!


    A bang!


    There is a dazzling purple light on Wuxing mountain, which directly pierces the sky. Unfortunately, there is almost no one here. No one can see this miracle!


    And the whole top of Wuxing mountain has almost been flattened, because the power of Zizhu is unfolded horizontally, which can be seen from the clouds scattered in dozens of miles around!


    If the battle took place in the mountain, or if the power spread out in a circle, the mountain would no longer exist!


    A moment later, the purple light dimmed.


    Anyang gasping gas station is high in the sky. Zizhu in his hand has been broken into many pieces, which are scattered on the ground by him.


    While monkey king was half kneeling a hundred meters away, his armor was inch by inch broken, the purple gold crown on his head and the handsome flag on his back were broken, and his face was bloodstained. He could not help wearing rude clothes, but he was more ferocious than before!


    For a long time, he raised his head and locked his eyes on Anyang: "fight against Buddha What Buddha is it! "


    Anyang only looked at him and didn''t answer.


    At this moment, he could not connect the bloody and ugly monkey demon in front of him with the fighting and defeating Buddha sitting on the lotus platform in the era of God and Buddha.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, monkey king stood up and said, "well, no matter which Buddha you are, you can''t be saved! I admit your strength is beyond my imagination, but it''s just worth playing with me. Next, the game is over... "


    "Roar!"


    An earth shaking roar sounded. The monkey king, who was less than one meter two in height, suddenly became taller and bigger. In a blink of an eye, the gap between him and Anyang''s figure had turned over, and the gap was still widening rapidly!


    With a click, his armor was worn out, his purple gold crown and handsome flag were on the ground, and he was growing bigger!


    Anyang''s expression suddenly changed!


    He''s in shape!


    People who have seen the movie must be deeply impressed by the last scene of the story, which covers the whole continent. At the same time, they will never forget the scene of Monkey King''s violent transformation into his own body! It can be said that the original Monkey King is a walking super equivalent nuclear bomb level creature, which can destroy the city and destroy the country!


    Anyang quickly recited the mantra.


    The ground began to rumble and tremble, and stones gathered automatically until they became hundreds of stone giants tens of meters tall!


    The sky is stormy and the ground is cracking!


    A Four Eyed lion with a shoulder height of nearly one kilometer jumped out of the whirlpool on the top of his head, a giant hand pulled out of the gap on the ground, and then a kilometer giant in armor with a wolf head climbed out of the ground


    A round creature with numerous tentacles fell from the sky, and a small insect with a blue flame


    At the same time, Monkey King has grown into a giant chimpanzee with a height of more than one thousand meters. Anyang stands in front of him like a grain of dust. Only the Four Eyed lion and the wolf giant can match him.


    At that time, the battlefield has been magnified countless times, and people can see it clearly dozens of miles away


    Xuanzang and Duan Xiaoxiao also saw it, and they were shocked!


    All of a sudden, the giant chimpanzee hit his chest and ran towards Anyang. For a while, the whole land was shaking. Every foot was like an earthquake, causing thunder to roll!


    "Roar!"


    The Four Eyed lion roars and pours at the orangutan!


    The wolf giant''s eyes glowed green and his face was expressionless, but he pulled out a long brass axe from behind and walked towards Monkey King step by step. At the same time, he accelerated his speed step by step, gradually turning into running, and raised the axe over his head!


    The round creatures with tentacles wave their tentacles to monkey king, and each one has a purple light on its tip!


    The two sides collided abruptly!


    "Roar!"


    "Boom!"


    Sun Wukong slaps four beams of light from the eyes of the Four Eyed lion, holds its head with one slap, and presses it hard on the earth, smashing a mountain into a pit!


    And his other hand turned back to support the axe handle of the wolf giant. He slapped on the wolf giant''s armor and made a loud sound, like the bell of the beginning of heaven and earth, but it could shatter the eardrum!


    "Boom!"


    The wolf headed giant was photographed flying out and landed on the ground, which at least spanned tens of miles!


    Then Monkey King grabbed the round creature''s tentacles again. No matter how much the tentacles touched the electric light on his body, he directly grabbed the creature in his hand, roared and opened his mouth, which was a rude and manic bite!


    "Roar Squeak... "The round creature makes a shrill scream!


    The Four Eyed lion will kill soon!


    After the wolf headed giant got up, although he showed several methods, it was amazing, but he was still invincible!


    However, the small insect escaped everywhere. Monkey King could not catch it for a while. Instead, he was burned all over his body by the blue flame it released, which made him bite his teeth!


    Seeing this far away, Anyang sighed.


    "It seems Only run! "


    The monkey king, who couldn''t catch the insects, was so angry that he gave up the insects and rushed to him directly!


    With his steps, the mountains began to rumble and tremble, and everywhere were trampled out of the deep pit, as if the end was coming.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 992

    At the foot of the mountain, Xuanzang and Duan Xiaoxiao stand in a daze.


    They ran as hard as they could to the foot of the mountain, but it was only in this short time that the mountain was almost destroyed!


    At this time, under the reflection of their clear eyes, the brightest one in the night is no longer the bright moon, but the gorilla who is jumping and galloping in the distance, nearly a kilometer in height, burning blue flame all over!


    The earth rumbles and trembles


    Behind the gorilla, the scene was even more shocking -


    A Four Eyed lion comparable to the mountain fell to the ground, and the moon clearly reflected the ups and downs of its body, but the unimaginable body was obviously deformed; a giant wolf half kneeling on the ground, supporting his body with an axe handle, his armor was worn out, and he had no voice; a lion with no voice The round creatures with tentacles are soft and spread on the ground, and their bodies are full of bite wounds, which is even more terrifying!


    There''s also a blue insect that cuts through the night sky and chases the gorilla


    At the same time, although Anyang''s figure is small, it is also eye-catching, because there are countless purple and red thin lines emerging from his center, shooting at the huge chimpanzee!


    In the night, there seems to be a purple drizzle, like plankton in the deep sea, covering the whole body of orangutan instantly!


    In a flash, the gorilla was shining brilliantly!


    Just at this time, the two of them heard Anyang''s voice: "go, what are you doing here?"


    As soon as I turned around, I heard a buzz.


    A blue light explodes from the darkness ahead, suddenly blooming into a circle of light. In the middle is a deep black hole, which forms a psychedelic color with the bright moonlight overhead.


    "Go in!"


    "Ah? Mr. an told us to go in! "


    "That monkey is very cunning..."


    They hesitated and looked back.


    I only saw that the Guanghua, which had just covered the gorilla, only burned his hair. At most, his skin was broken, which stimulated his ferocity even more!


    "Roar!"


    With a roar and a leap, the gorilla is not only furious, but also extremely fast!


    While Anyang fled quickly, he blocked his approach with flying swords and felt a mirror --


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a silver light came out of the mirror. It crossed the sky. When it hit the gorilla, it was hundreds of meters in diameter. Suddenly, it was like a heavy impact, making a dull sound!


    The gorilla''s body leaping in the air immediately!


    Anyang takes this opportunity to turn around and run!


    Xuanzang and Duan Xiaoxiao were still in a daze. They saw Anyang flying down from the far sky like a streamer. They grabbed their shoulders with both hands and one hand and rushed into the dark blue hole in front of them!


    Next second, the void disappears!


    Almost at the same time, the gorilla, as high as one kilometer, straddled the sky, covered the bright moon and landed with a bang!


    "Boom!"


    It''s like an earthquake!


    The place where Xuanzang and Duan Xiaoxiao stood has been flattened!


    The gorilla roared stiffly, stood at the same place, glanced around, spit again, and then turned away.


    *********************


    Chang''an city is as prosperous as a dream.


    The Tang Dynasty is the most prosperous Dynasty in Chinese history. As the capital of the Empire, Chang''an should also be named as the largest city in ancient times. It is not the capital of Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    A seat by the window on the attic.


    A woman and two men sat on a wooden table, pouring tea.


    Anyang has changed some ragged clothes into a clean long shirt, squinting at the people coming and going in the street under the window, and sighed: "well, I can''t beat the monkey!"


    Duan Xiaoxiao drank tea and said, "I didn''t expect monkey king to be so powerful, but you are already strong. The world may not find a stronger practitioner than you."


    "He was not only the demon king five hundred years ago, but also the king of the demon king. He was the leader of the whole demon family. At the beginning, almost all the demon kings in the world listened to his orders. He also waged a hundred years'' war with Tianting, only to lose in the end." Anyang said lightly, "and in this world, there are not only practitioners, but also gods and Buddhas."


    "What is the Buddha like?"


    "Haven''t you seen it?"


    "You mean the temple?"


    "No, I mean the past lives of the pig demon and the water demon."


    "Oh No feeling! "


    While they chatted, Xuanzang, who was sitting next to Duan Xiaoxiao, was silent and reserved. He didn''t drink tea or speak. He only glanced out of the window occasionally.


    On the opposite side of the street is a steamed bun shop. The aroma of smoke and smoke comes out and many people gather. Next to the Baozipu is a green building. There are several warblers, warblers, swallows and swallows standing at the door. They are plump, but they are not fat. They are the temptation of another kind of flesh feeling.The teahouse they sat in was just opposite to the second floor of the brothel, and the opposite window was also open. You can see the dignitaries in gorgeous clothes sitting by the window drinking and talking. Some women dressed in colorful clothes sat next to them, and some even sat directly on their legs, sometimes filling vegetables and drinking, laughing and chatting.


    Yingsheng and Yanyu spread to three people through a street.


    Seeing Xuanzang''s trance, Anyang asked with a smile, "do you think it''s against your rules?"


    Xuanzang had just returned to his mind, and inadvertently caught a glimpse of a small section around him, which was also a constraint, as if he was not the one who said the oath of the Mountain Alliance and the words of the moon catching alliance last night.


    Maybe it was because he said that last night, but he didn''t know how to deal with Duan Xiaosheng for the rest of his life.


    After a pause, he shook his head and said to Anyang, "they are not Buddhist. They have their own rules. They don''t need to obey the rules and regulations I teach them. I can''t control them. This is what Mr. an said."


    Anyang smiled and asked, "then do you know why the rulers should allow such a government to exist?"


    "To give people a place to vent. There are so many worldly passions and disorder. People can''t put them down unless all five connotations are empty. It''s better to give the world a place to vent than to do something illegal. " Xuanzang said.


    "Very right, not quite right." Anyang smiled and sipped his mouth. "The root cause is that in most countries in the world, wives and concubines are slaves of men. However, it is difficult for the unequal men and women to have "true feelings", and the brothels just replace some of the sustenance that the family lacks. "


    "You can see that in the brothel, both men and women do not bear the responsibility of ethics, have no concerns about family status, and are not bound by chastity. Although money is repugnant to people, compared with the master slave type obedience in the family, it makes people feel more free and equal, and it can also give full play to and reflect the charm and value of individuals. So many talented poets, even if they are down in the dumps, can also leave a story in the brothels. So many women, even if they are born in a poor family, can still have a good relationship with the great writers. "


    "The existence of brothels does not destroy the family, but greatly promotes the stability of the family and society. Therefore, the brothel and the family not only do not commit crimes, but also are coupled into a complete sexual culture system, which ensures the long-term and steady development of the society. "


    "So although most dynasties have decrees and measures to prohibit prostitutes and sex, the key is that in this era, the brothel itself is an indispensable subsystem."


    Anyang said calmly, and finally said: "the brothels can''t be banned, but before we ban them, we need to ensure that the society can run smoothly even without brothels. This is a premise. Men and women must have equal status. Men and women can freely choose their spouses. People all over the world should dare to love, hate, love, hate, be free from any restriction. This is called Freedom, equality! "


    "Freedom, equality..." Xuanzang muttered to himself, and suddenly raised his head. "This can''t be done in a day or two."


    "Yes, it''s troublesome." Anyang said, "including the Mahayana Buddhism you learned from childhood, and even the Mahayana Buddhist scriptures hidden in Tianzhu, at most, they just shout the slogan of equality of all beings, but never mention the equality of men and women in detail, so if you want to change the world, you can use Mahayana Buddhism, but you can''t regard it as the only dependence."


    At first, Xuanzang mumbled twice, but he didn''t make a sound. He continued to be stunned.


    At this time, I opened my mouth at the side and said: "you are very light and wonderful. Men and women are equal and all are free, but there are so many men and women are equal and free in the world! How can women be equal when they are born to be inferior to men? "


    Anyang smiled: "tens of thousands of years ago, there was no country, no law, no city, no Buddhism. At that time, the whole world was almost a social form, a very primitive society. I called it matriarchal society."


    "Matriarchal society?"


    "Yes, men in matriarchal society are responsible for hunting, fishing and defending wild animals. Women are responsible for collecting food, barbecue food, sewing clothes, raising the old and the young, and the old and the young are engaged in auxiliary labor. Because women''s responsibilities are more stable, more reliable sources of life than men, and more important, women had a higher position than men in the society at that time. Do you understand? "


    "You mean women used to dominate the world?"


    "So to speak."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duan Xiaoxiao and Xuanzang were shocked. It took a long time for them to respond, "but But now that men''s tasks are heavier, how can women gain dominance? "


    "I''m not saying that women want to be dominant. I''m talking about equality, equality, understand?" Anyang reluctantly pointed out the window again, "up to now, there are still many countries and societies where women are the main part when leaving the hometown of the Tang Dynasty. So the reason why women''s status is so low is not in this respect, but the oppression of women by men who are in the leading position at present. If there is a great Buddhism, it must be relieved first! "


    Xuanzang seemed to have some understanding, but also seemed to be more confused.He was not born as a monk of Tang Dynasty in the original book journey to the west, nor as distinguished as the real monk Xuanzang in history. His source of knowledge was basically from his master''s teaching, which inevitably had narrow points.


    "In Buddhism I didn''t say that. "


    At this time, Xuanzang only reflected such thoughts in his mind.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 993

    For a long time, Xuanzang asked, "Mr. an, do you think What is Dharma? "


    Hearing this question, Anyang was also shocked. Staring at Xuanzang, who was very beautiful in front of him, he seemed to see a man who was too good at thinking and lost in knowledge.


    He knew that Xuanzang had been completely shaken.


    This is a good thing for him, because history has also proved that the original Mahayana Buddhism is not mature, and an immature religion does great harm to society. Whether Xuanzang is a chess piece of Buddha or wants to preach spontaneously, he is the key to the prosperity of Mahayana Buddhism! If we can talk about him, we can change the teachings of Mahayana Buddhism and even prevent it from spreading.


    For Xuanzang, he has already stepped into confusion. If he doesn''t go out, he will probably be ruined in his life! If we can get out of the confusion, it will be a new doctrine, or a new reason to meet him.


    So Anyang thought a little and asked, "the master has read the history of Mahayana Buddhism?"


    "Mahayana Buddhism rose in Tianzhu, where the Buddha once lived, and its representative works are sutras such as" Da Ban Ruo Jing "," Hua Yan Jing "," Miao FA Lian Hua Jing " Xuanzang bowed his head and joined hands.


    "About history, that''s all?"


    "That''s all." Xuanzang was embarrassed. "Master didn''t tell me anything else about the history of Mahayana."


    "Oh!" Anyang made a meaningful sound.


    Even the historical ups and downs of Mahayana Buddhism and the current situation have not been mentioned to him, so he was asked to learn the Sutra and preach the Dharma. I don''t know whether to lament those people''s deceptive means or to pity Xuanzang.


    "Ask Mr. an for advice." Xuanzang said.


    "In terms of history, there is no need to talk about it. The rise of all major religions is similar. Let me tell you about the present situation of Mahayana Buddhism in India." Anyang took a sip of tea cup and said, "India has been divided for a long time, and now the Empire of abstaining from Japan has reunited in the north of India. Although the king of sun abstaining vigorously promoted Buddhism, he could not change the decline of Buddhism. If you go to Tianzhu now, you can see that at least half of the believers in Tianzhu do not believe in Buddhism, but in a sect called Brahmanism. "


    "And it is in this case that Mahayana and Mahayana of Buddhism are still fighting fiercely, just like enemies. Such division has seriously affected the development of Buddhism, but the development of Brahmanism has become more and more grand." Anyang chuckles, "Brahmin has no real God, but you also know that whether God really exists or not is not so important for the religion of this era. Anyway, they don''t often appear. If you believe it, it will exist. If you don''t believe it, it will not."


    "Maybe it''s the heaven''s suppression of Lingshan Buddhism. If you carefully observe the situation in the world, you can find that although the Buddha used many means, it was difficult to effectively convey and implement. In other words, even if he has all kinds of magic power, he can''t change the decline of Tianzhu Buddhism under the control of heaven! "


    "Buddha said that the future of Buddhism is in the East."


    "Now, in order to keep the position, Buddhism has been learning from Brahmanism in many ways! That is to say, you are learning a religious doctrine created by mortals for the omnipotent Buddha. What a pity! But it''s not wise to do so. As long as heaven keeps suppressing Buddhism, Buddhism will quit Tianzhu within 200 years. At that time, you should ask Buddha how it feels to be driven out of the house by a mortal sect! "


    "And his last move is the East! The last piece is you! " Anyang''s eyes slightly coagulated, "he has understood that he is about to lose his home, if there is no faith in the soil, Buddhism will disappear completely, so he aimed at the East, the origin of the heaven!"


    "It''s a fight between doctrines, a fight between religion and belief, a fight between God and Buddha. You''re just a chess piece!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xuanzang was silent.


    He found that although he could not distinguish the right from wrong in Anyang''s words, he did not know why and chose to believe.


    At this time, I heard Anyang say, "you should think, why is the boundless power of Buddha, but still can''t stop believers from changing their faith? Why is Mahayana so profound that it cannot compete with Brahmanism in people''s hearts? "


    Xuanzang was silent for a longer time.


    Anyang sighed again: "even if you go to Tianzhu, the Mahayana Buddhism you see is also a Mahayana Buddhism mixed with Brahmanism. It is different from the original Buddhism and the original Mahayana doctrine."


    "Even if you are determined to pursue the Dharma, it should not be the current Dharma, the Dharma of Tianzhu, or even the Dharma that even the Brahmanism in the Buddha''s mouth cannot compete with! The "Dharma" you should pursue should be a Dharma that can truly work for the welfare of all beings, follow the laws of the world, eliminate all the mistakes and injustices in the world, and leave the right and perfect rules. Such a Dharma is called "Mahayana"


    "How to get the Dharma you said?" Xuanzang finally made a sound.


    "It''s a bigger, bigger galaxy. You need to think for yourself. You''re a good thinker. You can do it." Anyang said, "for example, you can see that pig demons and monkey demons do harm to countless people. You don''t want to hurt their lives, but you want to use truth, kindness and beauty to influence them and make them realize their mistakes. It''s very good and kind.""But you didn''t think about it. Even if you have influenced them, and let them be good and stop killing, they will kill countless people after all, but you can''t influence the world after all!" Anyang taps his finger on the table and makes a rhythmic sound. "The consequence is that people all over the world know that killing someone won''t pay for their lives. If you can''t influence and punish them, they can also put down their psychological burden. From then on, they can live a light and relaxed life, which is more blissful than before killing!"


    "What will it bring?"


    "This will reduce the cost of killing people. Since then, people have no scruples about harming people. Anyway, there are Buddhism, but also you to influence them and relieve their psychological burden! The probability of crime will rise in a straight line until you turn the whole world into truth, goodness and beauty! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three spent the afternoon talking here.


    Of course, it''s usually Xuanzang and Anyang talking, while Duan Xiaoxiao yawns and doesn''t leave.


    Anyang stayed in Chang''an for a few more days, instilled a lot of knowledge into Xuanzang, and then was ready to leave.


    Xuanzang bowed his head and said, "I will still go to Tianzhu and meet the Mahayana Buddhism and Brahmanism in Mr. an''s mouth. If it is true as Mr. an said, then I will be easy to think and strive to bring a correct and perfect doctrine to all people in the world!"


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 994

    Task success: reward item ability * 1, skill point * 3, physical fitness point * 3, the selected can return to the real world at any time.


    Even though the task is over, Anyang is not in a hurry to return. What he has to do is far from over!


    He''s back in Henan!


    Originally, of course, it was because when Anyang talked with Liu Zhuangshi in the broken courtyard, Liu Zhuangshi inadvertently mentioned that there was a treasure in Henan County, named moonlight treasure box, which he wanted to explore.


    If there is a moonlight treasure box, and it''s really the one he imagined, then he thinks it''s necessary for him to go 500 years ago to see what the heaven and Buddhism looked like, and why Marshal Tianpeng and general rolling curtain suffered such changes!


    At the same time, he will never let go of such a great opportunity to pursue the secrets of time and space!


    So Anyang flew all the way to Henan county!


    As soon as he arrived in Luoyang, he heard a lot of rumors.


    First of all, there was a big earthquake in the border area, and the land of mountains and rivers was trampled and broken! After that, he said that there were amazing demons who came and went out in the mountains and fought against each other. They destroyed the whole area overnight!


    Finally, I learned the truth - five hundred years ago, the demon king, Monkey King, came back to the world as invincible!


    He was on the top of the Buddha''s mountain, Gando juevo, and roared angrily all night, intending to challenge the authority of the Buddha again!


    Then he step by step broke a border checkpoint and killed an important town in an instant. He not only trampled on the lives of ordinary people, but also challenged the authority of heaven!


    Human beings are like ants to him!


    Later, he was seen to go to the west sea of the frontier.


    In fact, the ancient West Sea is also located in the boundary of Qinghai, which is now the Qinghai Lake. It is also one of the strongholds in the world where Tianting is located. It is controlled by the Dragon King of the West Sea. It is mainly in charge of the weather and weather of the world, and it also has the effect of shocking the world!


    Anyang doesn''t know what happened in those days from this group of people, but only that the West Sea is full of wind and clouds, the flood floods the village, the stench pervades the whole west sea, and then countless gold and silver treasures are washed ashore! But it''s strange that when people pick up these treasures, they will die suddenly. For a while, the border area is full of mourning!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, it is said that Tatar began to be a little uneasy outside the two border mountains. If not for the terrible movement that night, they would have crossed the two border mountains and plundered the territory of Tang Dynasty!


    Three days later, miracles come from heaven!


    On that day, when the clouds opened, the soldiers and the generals came across the border. There was only a gleam of gold in the distance. In an instant, there were war drums, thunders and roars. There was an earth shaking war between the two sides. The aftermath of the battle moved to Pingshan river!


    The battle lasted for three days and three nights. According to the news from the army, the movement in that area didn''t stop until the day before yesterday. I don''t know the result.


    But the fact is that stability has been restored in the border areas.


    The soldiers and generals did not stay in the mortal world. After the war, they left directly, and monkey king, the demon king, did not move.


    It is said that he has been suppressed by the Tianting army!


    Anyang just smiled.


    There are too many rumors. They are all mixed up!


    It''s true that monkey went to make trouble in the West Sea. According to his violent nature at that time, it''s normal for him to do such a thing. The anger and rage sealed for 500 years also need to be vented.


    It''s true that Tianting sent troops.


    After all, Tianting really exists. Even if something happened in the past few hundred years, the connection with mortals has been gradually reduced. However, Monkey King defied Tianting so blatantly that he might even pull out the Xihai Dragon Palace directly. Tianting must not bear it!


    The matter of heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals remains to be discussed.


    According to the communication level of the ancients, it is normal for the content to be slightly distorted after being transmitted back so far and passing through various communication nodes. In addition to the urination of those good people, it is possible that the heaven will only send some gods and generals who will be blown into a million army. It is also possible that they did not see clearly the sky at that time. What drums and thunder are fake!


    The specific situation should be decided by Anyang.


    However, it must be true that monkey king has no movement in the past two days. Otherwise, the world is not so stable now. So Anyang is more inclined to send some generals or great powers who have been famous for a long time to win Monkey King at one stroke.


    At this time, he heard another news -


    Monkey King appeared in the northwest demon nest. It is said that he came back from a foreign land outside the pass. He called the demons of the world under the name of Zhenghao, and made the slogan of "anti Tianting together, exterminating the divine rights together and occupying the world together"!


    Like all the practitioners, exorcists and even other mortals who heard this news, Anyang was shocked!


    The result is obvious, that day the court did not win!


    "Recruit troops and buy horses. This is to start another war between gods and demons!" Looking to the northwest from afar, Anyang sighed again.


    So far, Monkey King has been suppressed for 500 years.


    Five hundred years!


    What is the concept?


    The average life span of future generations is about 70 years old, so long that a person can go through seven histories from birth to death; if you count 20 years as a generation, so long that you can reproduce 25 generations of offspring; on average, a dynasty will change in 200 years, so long that it is enough to change dynasties twice!In ancient times, due to the lack of nutrition, health and adequate diet, people''s life expectancy was generally not high. In addition to all kinds of natural and man-made disasters and unfair things, the violence of killing the city and killing the seeds easily resulted in a lot of abnormal deaths. However, the backward medical technology made a considerable number of people unable to live to adulthood! Throughout the history of well-known figures, early death of family members is the basic normal, so there is a very shocking fact -


    people in this era, the average life expectancy is less than 30 years old!


    It seems unbelievable, especially for those who are still in their thirties, that many people in ancient times have already died at their own age!


    It also seems very common, because even in the 21st century, there are many Third World countries whose average life expectancy is only 40 years old.


    Five hundred years, enough for these people to live more than ten lives!


    But this is only the time when monkey king was sealed. In the long time enough for ordinary people to spend more than a decade, he was in a small cave. Day after day''s torture can make him recognize his mistakes and make him crazy.


    And good and evil are only in the first line.


    Especially for a cruel demon king like him!


    Maybe the present monkey king didn''t even have the command strategy when he led the demon army to fight against the heaven. There were only 500 years of hatred and madness left. In the original plot, the blood of Tang Monk sobers him up, but Anyang deprives him of all this. It can be said that now Monkey King has lost some sense, otherwise he will not be so crazy to fight with Tianting and Buddha for life and death.


    Not to mention his strength now compared with five hundred years ago, but his reputation among demons is certainly far less than ever.


    After all, as the conqueror, Tianting will definitely control the theory of people by shielding facts, falsifying history and other means. Now, no matter ordinary people or demons, they will only regard Monkey King as a loser, a mole ant who does not know how powerful he is or how brilliant he used to be.


    What''s more, after the defeat of Monkey King, he experienced a series of demon clan turmoil and Tianting repression. Now the number and strength of demons are far less than 500 years ago.


    What does monkey king take to fight with heaven?


    What to fight with Buddha?


    Anyang sighed and went on to inquire about the moon box, but he couldn''t find out the news.


    If there were not many practitioners here who heard the news of "Moonlight box", many exorcists would have rushed to Luoyang because of the hearsay of "Moonlight box", and he would even think that Liu Zhuang had lied to him at the beginning.


    And whenever he asked people, the news made him speechless.


    Because most of the practitioners who come here for the moon box don''t know what the moon box is. Only a few people pat their chests and say that the moon box contains supernatural power and infinite power. Even others say that the moon box contains treasures that can make people reborn, immortals or some god''s treasure map


    When Anyang was about to despair, he finally heard a reliable answer - the moon box contains the ultimate secret of the universe. Once he got it, he could freely travel through time and space!


    He was ecstatic at the answer!


    Apart from the possibility of this man''s nonsense and the coincidence of the characteristics of the moon box, he can almost prove what he thinks.


    But when he asked about other details, they all looked the same: one question, three don''t know!


    If it''s not that there is no tourism economy in this era, he would even think that "Moonlight box" is just a gimmick made by Henan Tourism Bureau to attract tourists and develop local tourism industry!


    So I stayed in Luoyang for another half month


    In the past half a month, he kept asking for information, even twice broke into the government at night, and three times attacked the headquarters yamen of the Middle East exorcism organization, but he got nothing.


    On the contrary, the news about monkey king kept coming.


    The efficiency of demons is much higher than that of human beings, and much higher than that of human court. After the news that monkey king called on all demons to join forces to fight against heaven, there were actually many demons responding, which was greatly beyond Anyang''s expectation.


    He speculated that there might be several reasons.


    These demons may have come from five hundred years ago.


    These demons may be in the second place.


    These demons may no longer be able to tolerate the oppression of heaven and the constant killing of mortal exorcists!


    After five hundred years, the demons in the world have been renewed. Maybe the scars are better and the pain is forgotten!


    But it''s a fact that monkey king is fighting.


    And the response speed of Tianting, a bloated organization, was faster than Anyang expected. Almost after Monkey King gathered a group of demons, tianbingtianjiang knocked at the door again!


    This time, Anyang directly used Mirror magic to watch the war situation, and no longer believed in these ancient intelligence networks.


    Through the Mirror magic, he can see that there are not many troops sent out by the heaven, but they are very sharp. All kinds of advanced instruments mixed with magic force appear in the sky. An unknown powerful God will stand high and stare at the demons coldly.


    The war is in the air!


    The war was extremely fierce. It can''t be described as a mountain collapse. The formed Tianbing showed far more fighting power than the demons. Despite the demons'' fierce resistance, they were easily hanged!Monkey King''s grief and anger, once again into the original shape, huge body waving and stamping feet are as terrible as a nuclear bomb!


    However, the gods and generals fought against the monkey king in this form, fought with him in the northwest demon nest, and even gained the upper hand from time to time


    Until Anyang''s Mirror magic was discovered by a warlord in charge, it was isolated directly!


    "Damn it!"


    Anyang gave a low scold.


    He''s seeing the best!


    "Tianting is Tianting. Both the enemy and us are exhausted. He has leisure to arrange a divine general to supervise the war!" Anyang is in a peaceful mood and sneers. Such a bloated and pedantic organization takes jujube pills!


    Then one day, the moon box still had no news, but heard the news that the demon nest was completely destroyed by the heavenly soldiers!


    For a while, the people''s hearts soared!


    In the era of demons rampaging in the world, the northwest demon nest has been plagued for a long time. The imperial court has sent soldiers, practitioners and reward missions to attract exorcists for many times, but it has not been eliminated. Even it has been growing, and it has long become the largest cancer in China. Now with the demon king Monkey King is even more amazing, and even there are rumors that the world will be inclined, but did not expect that the heavenly court sent soldiers to easily wipe out the demon nest joined by monkey king!


    Therefore, the long-standing Tianting has reached its peak through this war alone!


    It is also because of this that Anyang, as a person who dominates several imperial regimes, has sensed too much political flavor. In other words, the purpose of this war is too strong!


    Or maybe Did the heaven work it out?


    It''s just because Anyang got rid of the fate of being used by Buddhism. Now Is it played by Tianting as a monkey again?


    At night, another piece of news spread far faster than the communication level of this era!


    Due to the disadvantage of Buddha''s suppression of Monkey King, Lingshan was reprimanded by the court of heaven, and was ordered not to preach in parts of the western regions of the Tang Dynasty to show punishment!


    Later, Lingshan sent Arhats and Bodhisattvas to be taken away by the monkey king captured by the Tianting and repressed again!


    The political purpose of this speech is also very strong, and it is biased towards Tianting everywhere, especially the rise of Buddhism in the Tang Dynasty. It is really not appropriate to have such a speech completely biased towards Tianting.


    Anyang immediately judged that this rumor was not naturally generated, but there must be a backhand.


    Moreover, it is like a slightly modified official document of Tianting, boasting of its own prestige and belittling Buddhism. At the same time, it also enjoys higher prestige among the people.


    Make a little thought and make a rational thought.


    This "official document" in his mind was automatically converted into: Monkey King was captured by the God of heaven. For some reason, Buddhism still wanted to hold monkey king in the palm of his hand, so they asked the heaven for monkey king. As a price, they had to give up the western regions.


    This is a kind of interest exchange between great regimes!


    At the same time, Tianting publicizes that it can not only show its strength in catching the demon king, but also show its stronger muscles compared with Buddhism, as well as Tianting''s "monarch" posture in front of Buddhism!


    The former great sage of Qitian became the victim of the game between the two forces and the doll of the two forces!


    What is the so-called Great Sage of Qi Tian?


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 995

    At this time, it''s more than a month since the last time when we were in Wuxing mountain. It''s the next full moon. The brightness and size of the bright moon are better than those of the last time, and it can directly shine on the night of the world.


    In huaizhou and Jiyuan County, wangwuxian mountain is full of light. It can be seen from dozens of miles away!


    Countless practitioners and exorcists who have paid close attention to this news rushed to huaizhou, Jiyuan, and then climbed the fairy mountain Wangwu, just to find the trace of "Moonlight treasure box" before other competitors!


    Anyang is the whole flight, only a few minutes to arrive at Jiyuan County, huaizhou, and fly directly to the top of Wangwu! But he was not the first to arrive, because some exorcists had been near Wangwu in Jiyuan County before, and some practitioners had been on wangwuxian mountain since hundreds of years ago. They climbed mountains faster than Anyang!


    But Anyang doesn''t matter, just waiting for the night! He knows he''s here. As long as there''s no accident, as long as there''s a moonlight box, he can definitely get it!


    Wangwuxian mountain, which borders Taihang in the East, Zhongtiao in the west, Taiyue in the north and Yellow River in the south, is located on the spiritual vein. It is known as the first famous mountain in the Central Plains. It is one of the nine holy mountains in ancient times and the first of the ten Taoist caves!


    At the same time, it is also the holy land of Quanzhen, the mainstream sect of Taoism in the future!


    It is also known to the world because Yugong moved mountains.


    At this time, in the early Tang Dynasty, the Quanzhen sect, which is the world''s reputation, was not born. The top of Wangwu mountain is filled with the cold fog of immortal air all the year round. Ordinary people can''t live on it for a long time, and practitioners are full of awe for it, so the top of the mountain is still a deserted area.


    However, the immortal spirit on Wangwu mountain has a fatal attraction to practitioners. Many practitioners who pursue the immortal way come here all the way and even settle down here.


    Most of these practitioners live in seclusion at the foot of wangwuxian mountain. They cultivate chickens and meditate every day. They hardly care about the world. The imperial court also exempted their taxes, making the foot of the mountain a paradise for many literati. In spring and autumn every year, many famous literary giants come here to play, borrow from the bamboo houses and thatched cottages of the monks, and share food, accommodation, exchange and talks with them.


    On the hillside of Wangwu mountain, there are three famous forces of practitioners in the Central Plains, one family name and two surnames respectively! It is said that last year, the three major forces entered the Imperial Palace, and they were always seen in every grand meeting in the Central Plains.


    This gate refers to the holy Yang gate of the cultivation sect!


    The two surnames refer to the two families of practitioners, the Wang family and the Zhuge family, which have a long history.


    For hundreds of years, the three parties have controlled Xianshan Wangwu. In this period, in addition to the free climbing of ordinary people, practitioners and exorcists must get their permission to climb the Wangwu!


    It can be said that it is powerful and deeply rooted!


    However, the imperial court almost acquiesced to such behaviors, and even gave them far more leniency than other cultivation forces! In addition to their strength and the need for the court to rely on them to defend against foreign enemies, it is also said to be due to their political relations.


    They extended olive branches to Emperor Gaozu and Emperor Taizong at that time from the time when the Li family started to fight. They won the friendship and favor of the Li family. Later, they resolutely stood on the side of Emperor Taizong in the Xuanwumen mutiny and supported Emperor Taizong in the upper position, which directly led to Emperor Taizong''s tolerance for them!


    To sum up, none of these three forces is easy to provoke. Even the officials of the court should be polite in front of them!


    But as soon as the moonlight box came out, many practitioners rushed to Wangwu mountain, at least half of them were exorcists. These people traveled around the world and lived by catching demons. They were almost fearless, but they could not be stopped by three forces!


    Especially there are some outlaws among them!


    The three forces informed the government at the first time, but before the official court reacted, someone had already crossed the symbolic blockade of the three forces and climbed to the top of the mountain.


    As soon as this example is opened, the people behind can''t stop it!


    When Anyang came from Luoyang and flew directly to the top of the mountain from the foot of the mountain, some officers had arrived at the foot of the mountain, and some troops mixed with practitioners had moved in and put on seals. However, when these people saw him crossing the void, they almost dared not stop him.


    In an instant, he climbed to the top of Wangwu mountain!


    It''s really a fairyland here. The white fog mixed with spirit and water vapor floats on the mountain and condenses into a wisp, which decorates the mountain scenery like a fairy tale. In addition, the autumn wind has turned the weeds yellow and the leaves red, but the pine and fir are still green. Some unknown wild flowers are still blooming in this withering season. At a glance, they are full of bright forests, but they are hazy and illusory in the fog.


    It''s really cold on the mountain. The cold mixed with spirit can easily penetrate into clothes and bone marrow. Not only ordinary people can''t stand it, but also practitioners can''t resist it!


    Anyang resolutely abandoned the image of ordinary gentleness and humility, and looked at it coldly for a week. It was found that many practitioners had gathered on the mountain, and a considerable part of them were people from the three forces of Wangwu mountain, because only they had gathered in a heap, and had made a banner to be associated with officials.


    There are many people going up the mountain. I don''t know whether the blockade of the imperial court didn''t work or why.Everyone is waiting in silence.


    Gradually, it was getting late.


    The setting sun in the distant sky is tinged with golden and red color, which is directly saturated with half of the sky and all the clouds.


    And when the setting sun is falling and the dusk is darkening, many clouds begin to transition to dark colors. From the touch of the sky, the sky gradually changes from blue to purple. The color is so beautiful that people are intoxicated.


    As the purple haze dispersed, the mountain became colder.


    Many exorcists are covered with thick fur. It''s not hard to see that these fur should come from the demon with successful cultivation, which can barely resist the cold on the mountain. There are many practitioners shivering with cold, and the official and mortal troops have already retired.


    Since 4:00 p.m., a faint and huge silver moon can be seen in the distant sky. As the sky darkens, the bright moon is getting brighter and brighter. It gradually becomes one of the most striking signs in the night sky, scattering endless silver and covering any stars!


    Nothing can compete with the bright moon!


    The powerful Exorcist stands aloof.


    There are also weak people who rush to get together in the afternoon.


    There are also practitioners from three major forces or other famous sects visiting here and there, playing a strong public relations role - either to meet more practitioners, or to advise exorcists not to fight with them, at that time, it''s better to quit the fight, and some people directly pay exorcists for their own use


    Everyone seems to be using their own means. It seems that they all have a posture of "treasure is the thing in my bag"!


    In the blink of an eye, the sky turned black.


    But the world did not fall into darkness, but the whole world is full of silvery moonlight, just like the day! In the distance, the ups and downs of the mountain under the moon, the winding arc of the river under the mountain, and even everyone hundreds of meters away from the mountain are clearly visible!


    Anyang looks up, I don''t know when the huge moon has climbed to the top of his head, shining brightly on the world, only half a minute from the middle of the sky, it''s amazing!


    So he narrowed his eyes.


    Such a huge, bright and clear moon, I''m afraid, will be once in a thousand years!


    All of a sudden, he had some thoughts.


    Laughing at himself, he lowered his head again.


    At this time, some people climbed to the top one after another. It is said that the government of huaizhou got the latest order from the court and lifted the mountain closure.


    Two people passed in front of Anyang. They thought they were colleagues. As they walked, they said, "the weather on this mountain is fine. It''s too cold for such a big moon."


    "What are you afraid of? The light is good. It''s dark all over the mountain!"


    "Yes, it''s only bright here. What kind of weather is it?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, there are only fairies with visions!"


    The two gradually walked away, but Anyang frowned.


    Looking up and looking up at the sky, can you see the bright moon so conspicuous only at the top of Wangwu mountain?


    Calculated carefully, it seems that more than a month has passed since the last bright moon of wuxingshan. It should have just passed the full moon, but here it is!


    It''s a little strange.


    However, if it is true that only Wangwu mountain can see such a moonlight, it is worth the trip!


    Suddenly, Anyang felt someone patting him on the shoulder.


    His whole body sweat suddenly root up, a chill filled with every pore, a sudden turn, while the body quickly back, avoid this man.


    At a glance, he immediately frowned again.


    This is a man in a simple dress, looking at him expressionless.


    Anyang quits for tens of meters in the blink of an eye, falls steadily on the ground, stares at the comer, raises his heart for a while, squints his eyes and asks, "who are you? What are you looking for? "


    The man grinned and made a familiar voice: "don''t you recognize me? So fast? "


    Anyang immediately took a deep breath!


    Monkey King!


    Then Anyang was relieved.


    Although Monkey King is terrible and knows the depth, he can''t fight, but it''s OK for him to retreat.


    "What are you doing here? Is it to come and avenge that day? "


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t come to trouble you!" The monkey king grinned, "you didn''t hurt me that day. Where are we going to get revenge, do you?"


    Anyang doesn''t eat his way, frowns and asks, "what do you want to do when you come here?"


    "Just by chance, by chance." Monkey King is still joking, "didn''t I hurt some energy the other day? Knowing that the moon box was born, there will surely be many ordinary practitioners gathered here, just in time to mend I didn''t expect to meet you just in time. Is this To prove that we are predestined? "


    Anyang heard a chill in his heart.


    Come here to invigorate


    He glanced around at the practitioners.


    How can these people resist when the devil comes here? If there is no accident, I''m afraid that they will all become the nourishment of the devil and be used by him to restore his vitality!Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 996

    "You know the moonlight box?" Anyang asked.


    "Jie Jie, I thought you would care about those mortals, but you still think about the treasure!" Sun Wukong smiled and said, "of course, I know that thing had something to do with me hundreds of years ago!"


    "Have you ever used the moon box?"


    "Yes, it''s not such a great thing. I''m a great sage. What''s so strange about using it?"


    "Can it really travel through time and space?"


    "Yes, I can, but there are a lot of restrictions. It''s not pleasant to shuttle!" Monkey King waved his hand and moved closer to Anyang. When he found that Anyang kept a quiet distance from him, he stopped and said, "if you don''t talk about that, I''m not here to talk about it..."


    "You did come to me!" Anyang squinted at him. "Say, what are you looking for me for?"


    "Er..." Monkey King scratched his head awkwardly.


    Anyang is still staring at him, not talking.


    In the original plot, Monkey King pretended to be kind and warm-hearted when he was in the cave, but when he went out of the cave, he immediately killed people!


    This is enough to prove his cunning and treachery!


    Anyang can''t believe his expression!


    With a little look in his eyes, monkey put away that look, continued to be expressionless, and said lightly: "well, this time I''m looking for you mainly because of what you said to me last time You also want to kill the teachings of Buddha! "


    Anyang frowned: "why, now I think we can cooperate?"


    Monkey King nodded coldly: "I can''t do the temple of heaven alone, and I can''t do the Buddha. First, tell me your plan. Even if it doesn''t work, it''s good to have another helper!"


    Anyang saw him for a long time, and still chose to believe: "OK, but before that, I had some problems."


    "Ask questions, ask questions." Monkey King is very enthusiastic and open-minded.


    "Have you ever used the moon box to travel through time and space?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why do you ask this? "


    "Curious."


    This time, after a moment''s silence, Monkey King nodded: "it''s useless to go back and forth several times, but it''s still going to return to the origin. There''s something to arrange everything, and no one can escape his restriction!"


    Anyang gazed at him and frowned.


    It took a long time for him to ask again, "I heard that you were fighting with the people of the heaven in the northwest demon nest, and then you were handed over to the Buddha?"


    Sun Wukong was shocked for a moment, and then he scratched his ears and cheeks: "why do you ask this? It''s curiosity again?"


    Anyang shook his head: "not this time."


    "Can''t it be done without asking?"


    "I''m afraid not."


    "All right." Monkey King smashed his mouth and looked at him up and down. He didn''t know what he meant.


    After a pause, he said casually, "those Arhats and Bodhisattvas are cowards. If one of them doesn''t come, how can they trap me? Let me kill several and escape! How about Am I calm enough? Full of sincerity! "


    Anyang frowned again. "You killed some Arhats and Bodhisattvas of Buddhism, and then you escaped?"


    "Yes!"


    "And the court that day?"


    "Tianting? They have handed me over to Lingshan Buddhism. If it''s not good for Buddhism to watch, they should go to the Buddhism first! " The monkey king said, spitting again, "it''s because I''ve been sealed by the Tathagata for a long time, and I haven''t recovered my ability. I can''t fight until I finally can''t move. I''ll stop playing with them for a while. Otherwise, I can''t beat me with those ragged generals. Bah, it''s almost like serving me as a meal!"


    "What about the demon nest?" Anyang attacks the key points directly.


    For a long time, he sighed and said: "no, the whole demon nest, no one left! It''s also that those little demons are so bad. Let alone this time''s soldiers. Even the last time there were only Tianbing in the West Sea who had a lot of noise and no ability! "


    Anyang immediately understood that the demon nest had been destroyed, and monkey king was also awakened by the heaven!


    At this time, Monkey King said: "as long as you are willing to help me fight against heaven and Buddhism, the moonlight box I''ll get it for you! "


    "Oh, I can get it if you don''t help me!"


    "You think too simply, young man. You can''t get the moonlight box without special skills." Sun Wukong glanced at him lightly. "The moon box is a derivative of the heaven. It has existed since ancient times. It comes out when the full moon is extremely bright. But over the years, there are countless people coveting it, but only two people get it!"


    "Only two?"


    "Yes, I am one of them!"


    Anyang narrowed his eyes and nodded for a long time: "OK! If we want to fight against Buddhism and Tianting, we must return to the past with moonlight treasure box. Now is the era It''s estimated that both Buddhism and Tianting are looking at you! "


    "Also, if you don''t pay attention, you will be arrested again!"


    "It''s a small thing to be caught back! Didn''t the great sage find himself being played with applause by heaven and Buddhism? ""Well? How do you say that? "


    "Really?"


    "Sell less!"


    "Then I''ll tell the great sage what I think!" Anyang grinned a strange smile, "first of all, Tianting has carried out two encirclement and suppression of the great saint. The ability of the great saint has not yet been restored. I think Tianting can capture the great saint for the first time. After all, Tianting must be very familiar with the ability of the great saint. However, Tianting has only sent some" battle generals with formation in space ", which must have profound meaning!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "In the past five hundred years, the Tianting should have been changed, resulting in fewer and fewer times appearing in the world. In the past hundred years, its prestige has declined, and even it has been threatened by mortal Buddhism!" Anyang shook his head. "Before, Taoism in heaven and in the world used to be orthodox and arrogant. Without the help of immortals, it was normal to preach Buddhism! Now the heaven comes back to the world... "


    "They must know that you will make such a big noise after escaping from the West Sea, so they deliberately ask you to summon the demons of the world, and then kill them after you start the four sides. The purpose is naturally to regain prestige and faith in this era!"


    "Ho..." The monkey king was silent, then he scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks, making a harsh voice from his throat!


    Anyang only glanced at him, then continued: "in addition, I think the Buddhism must know that you can run. Otherwise, like Tianting, they can''t know that those people can''t hold you and send them out!"


    "Ho! They let me go on purpose? "


    "Yes, the great sage is of great significance to Buddhism. They let the great sage go this time, just as they arranged people to release the great sage last time! By the way, the great saint doesn''t know yet. That day, he accidentally released the unshaven Buddhist disciple from the great saint. It''s elder Jin Chan, the second disciple of Tathagata. Should the great saint be able to guess a little? "


    "Ho! Ho! " Monkey King bared his teeth again and made a sound from his throat, "what''s the meaning of me to them? What do they want me to do when they let me out? "


    "I don''t know that."


    "Then what else do you know? Say it. Don''t be a mother!" Monkey King is a little impatient!


    "It''s just my guess."


    "Then keep guessing, keep guessing!"


    "I guess Tianting may know that the Buddha will let the great sage go. They deliberately give the great sage to the Buddha. On the one hand, they can win the faith of the western regions. On the other hand, the great sage can be hot. They also want to give the great sage out!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "What''s the matter with you, saint?" Anyang asked with concern, and his eyes were shimmering.


    He felt that after being suppressed for five hundred years, monkey king had a lot of craziness and calmness in his heart, and his temper was not calm, but more impatient!


    This is a good thing for him, a maniac and crazy person is better than a insidious and calm person to deal with!


    At this time, Monkey King waved again and said, "it''s OK, you go on, go on, leave me alone, don''t stop!"


    "Oh." Anyang said, "I don''t think Buddhism will give up. They will surely have a series of means later, until they completely control the great sage in their hands, use it for themselves, and achieve the purpose before!"


    "I guess Tianting won''t give up so easily. They must have a purpose, and then they will take a series of measures to benefit themselves! Because the great sage is also of great use to them. They can use the escape of the great sage from the Buddha''s hands to explain the weakness and incompetence of the Buddha compared with the heaven, and they can fight again to seize the great sage again, to keep their prestige stable at the peak, or to extort the Buddha once more! "


    "Then I will eat them all!" Sun Wukong gnashed his teeth and said that his whole body was furious!


    "It''s better for the great sage to recover his ability and say such things first." Anyang laughs, can achieve the effect that makes Monkey King furious, also won''t waste his "guess"!


    At the same time, it also shows that monkey king just got out of trouble and his mind is really unstable. Otherwise, he would not be so easily aroused by Anyang


    Or he''s pretending, but it''s too much.


    Anyang is still confident, because his conjecture is also reasonable. He thinks completely from the perspective of a regime ruler. In addition, Sun Wukong is indeed calculated to be dead by two forces. He also analyzes the advantages and disadvantages for him.


    After an instant, Monkey King, who was shouting to destroy heaven and Buddhism, bowed his head: "you think so, tell me how to destroy heaven and Buddhism?"


    "Tianting power is deeply rooted and supported by many ancient immortals. It is not so easy to be destroyed. As for Buddhism, it is much simpler than heaven. " Anyang said lightly, "the best way is to make use of the contradiction between them, so that they can fight for life and death on the doctrines and believers, and get out of history!"


    "I can''t wait that long!"


    "Then..." Anyang''s eyes flashed with an air of mastery. "In fact, religion is hard to overthrow by violence, because the world needs this thing, and he has an inexhaustible source of power. It''s like a lake. If there is water in the lake, the ground will seep and the sky will rain. How can the great sage pump the water out of the lake? ""Then I''ll fill it up!"


    "Ha ha ha, the great sage said it well. Then we need to fill the pit with new things and fill it up. The original water will not flow in naturally?"


    "You mean What am I going to replace Buddhism and Taoism? "


    "Yes!" Anyang nodded and smiled, "the great sage can carry forward new doctrines. If it can replace Buddhism and Taoism, Tianting and Lingshan should not exist, the Buddha should fall, and the blood feud of the great sage should be rewarded!"


    "Is it?"


    Monkey King was skeptical.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 997

    Then Anyang threw out a heavy hammer: "if what I expected is right, the reason why the Buddha gave his disciples reincarnation is to let him find the opportunity to preach among the mortals! If he succeeds, Buddhism will be replaced by Taoism in the future! "


    "You know that?" said Monkey King


    "I just know the power of doctrine." Anyang shook his head. "In this era, the world has been in chaos for hundreds of years, and there are fewer and fewer miracles. No matter in heaven or in Buddhism, the dignity and belief in the world have fallen to the bottom. Who can capture people''s hearts with a new doctrine, who can be invincible in the struggle of the next millennium! "


    Monkey king turned his head and thought for a moment, and realized: "the Buddha released me and protected me from heaven, just want me to help him preach?"


    "When so!"


    "Hateful!" Monkey King scratched his face. "I will not let him succeed. I will kill him now!"


    "Don''t panic, great saint!" Anyang hurriedly pulled him, "the great sage realized that the power of the doctrine is that as for Xuanzang, I have had exchanges with him for a long time. Even if he still took the way of uploading the religion, what he preached is no longer the doctrine of Buddha!"


    "Oh? What doctrine is that? "


    "It should still be a kind of Buddhism, but the decision is no longer the former one. Please rest assured, great saint."


    "So it can have an impact on the old Buddha?"


    "The Buddha is different from the ancient Shinto I practiced. His faith is very important to him. When the people of the world no longer practice his doctrines and recite his name, he will not be far away from falling to the altar, and will lose most of his magic power in no time! "


    "Wonderful! Wonderful! " The monkey king exclaimed, and suddenly he was aroused, "should I pretend to follow the way of Tathagata to help the boy complete the mission and supervise him by the way?"


    "Hahaha..."


    Anyang suddenly smiled. The monkey is cunning and quick, and the speed of response is really comparable!


    In a flash, he looked up to the top of his head.


    The huge bright moon has risen to the center of the head, impartial and shining to the world!


    "Monkey king immediately concentrated:" come


    Anyang frowned: "Dasheng, I''ve said so much, but you haven''t told me the way to get the moonlight box. Is it a little..."


    "Panic, I''ll get it for you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he nodded, "in this way, it''s a big trouble."


    "No trouble, no trouble!" With a warm and kind face, monkey king suddenly said again, "Oh, by the way, what do you want the moon box for?"


    Anyang was speechless for a while, and then replied decisively, "I just said the way to suppress the Buddha, and the heaven. I just want to use the moonlight box to shuttle back and forth to hundreds of years ago to see what''s the reason for the silence of Tianting for such a long time. Maybe I can use this thing to boost the momentum and make a big obstacle for Tianting! "


    "Oh?" Monkey King was surprised for a while. "When I led the demon clan to fight against the heaven, I lost this plan. Otherwise, I might not be defeated so easily!"


    After a pause, he pretended to ask casually, "what''s the hatred between Tianting, Buddhism and you, which leads you to target them everywhere?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang thought the monkey was too suspicious, but he still had to answer honestly, "the Buddhist idea is too radical now, and Tianting has been in power for a long time, and it is rotten. If it is not contained, the two will set off a catastrophe. At that time, no one in the world will be destroyed in their hands!"


    "So?" Monkey King is stunned!


    "Well, that''s it."


    "Ahaha Mr. an, right? You are really great. I admire such a great man as you. OK, then my brother will follow you! " Wukong said with great enthusiasm, but he didn''t come to hug his shoulder. "It''s just that we can go back 500 years ago and come again. With my staff, we can help you to get what you want!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang is alert.


    The monkey is too suspicious, vigilant and cunning. He must be careful and cautious when dealing with him, or he will be killed if he doesn''t pay attention.


    Fortunately, now the two seem to have the same purpose, which can barely come together.


    At this time, the moon is full!


    That round of bright moon, just like a bright light on the top of the head, hangs in the sky with a surprising, proud and isolated posture. At one glance, you can clearly see the craters and craters on the moon, which makes many people stunned!


    The monkey king looked up and lowered his head and exclaimed, "look, how beautiful the moon is!"


    "How long hasn''t Saint seen the moon?"


    "Not last month?"


    "What about the last time?"


    "Last time..." Sun Wukong thought, narrowing his eyes, and said lightly, "it should be five hundred years ago."


    Anyang squinted.


    This monkey is pitiful or hateful. Maybe from the standpoint of a demon, what he did is not only cruel and vicious, but also praiseworthy?However, he is not a hero in the hearts of countless people in the future.


    All of a sudden, he saw Monkey King look around and sneer at the people who were full of wonder: "look, this is the ordinary people. After watching the moon for a lifetime, I don''t know what the clear moon looks like!"


    His voice just fell, only to see the void 100 meters in front of the head suddenly sent out a very strong silver, brilliant, and silver just below the highest peak of Wangwu mountain!


    It can be seen that among the silvery lights, there is an object floating and sinking, which immediately attracted the attention of many parties!


    All of a sudden, countless people stared at the object in Yinhui, and looked around the body. Suddenly they got up and rushed to Yinhui!


    At that time, all forces and famous powerful people showed their power. Both practitioners and exorcists wanted to seize the moonlight box. Some even fought in the middle of the way!


    The monkey king smiled and turned his head and said, "this moonlight box is the keepsake for the cooperation between you and me. Wait, I will bring it to you right away!"


    With that, he grinned and started to blaze, then jumped!


    Just listen to the boom!


    A flame rose like a meteor, and the dazzling moonlight in the sky could not cover his light, and the bright and evil spirit fell like a rainstorm, making everyone alive!


    All of a sudden everyone stopped.


    Look up!


    I saw the flame stop hundreds of meters in the sky, the flame gradually dispersed, leaving a figure in bright armor, overlooking the creatures, also overlooking the dazzling silver.


    "Grandpa is monkey king, the great sage of Qi Tian. After a quarter of an hour, I took the moonlight box. If anyone else is on this mountain, they will all become my food!"


    When they heard the muffled sound, they were all shocked!


    Great sage!


    Monkey King!


    "No, it''s the monkey!"


    "Doesn''t it mean that the monkey has been captured by heaven and handed over to the Bodhisattva? Why are you still here? "


    "How did the monkey come out again?"


    "Brother Lingtai, what should I do now?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the bottom of the room, there was a mess. Around the monkey king, you said something and I talked about it. Until you heard the monkey king on the top of his head say something again --


    "shut up!"


    "Grandpa can hear what you are talking about. If you want to call grandpa a monkey, can''t you find a place where grandpa can''t hear you? In this way, I''m embarrassed. It''s not right to eat you at once. I can''t live without your face! "


    "Go away quickly for grandpa!"


    Sun Wukong said, waving his hands down, suddenly the flames fell, with extremely hot temperature!


    "Boom..."


    Everyone was shocked again.


    Someone shouted and left decisively.


    Someone yelled at the arrogance, then turned around and left!


    Others said that they wanted to inform the imperial court and worried that the practitioners in the world had destroyed the monkey king together, and at the same time they took their companions and rushed to the foot of the mountain.


    Soon, only Anyang was left standing still.


    With a sneer, Monkey King rushed into the dazzling silver.


    In an instant his figure was submerged!


    Anyang gazed at the silver glow, only to see monkey king standing in front of the moonlight box, not knowing what he was doing.


    Quietly, he had clenched his fist.


    Whether monkey king gives him the moon box or not, he must get it!


    No matter the mystic of the origin or the magician of Azeroth, as long as they play with the academic, they must have a fanatical pursuit of the highest mysteries such as space and time, and even many people will not hesitate to involve in life danger!


    In a way, it''s also a belief!


    After a few minutes or so, the silver light in the sky first burst into full bloom, and then disappeared strangely.


    Monkey King''s figure stood in the air, his expression was heavy, and he held a small sandalwood box in his hand. After a while, he suddenly turned around and flew towards him.


    "Take it!"


    He tossed the moonlight box.


    Anyang blinked and did not blink. He took it casually: "thank you very much, saint."


    "How do you do to it!"


    "Great saint Is there a story with it? " Anyang''s mouth suddenly rises up, with a subtle smile.


    "There must be a story. After all, I am one of the only two owners of it." Monkey king said, but quickly turned his eyes away. "Now you plan to go back 500 years ago?"


    "Let me study its usage."


    "Well, I don''t know how to use it. It''s all Hu wear."


    "Let me see."


    Anyang simply sat down here with his knees crossed.


    The moonlight box is less than a foot long. It''s very similar to the moonlight box in the big talk journey to the west, but it''s not exactly the same. It''s heavy in hand, heavier than metal. It seems that it''s not a wooden box, but a kind of extremely precise machinery.The people on the top of Wangwu mountain are almost gone. The moonlight is shining brightly, casting enough light for his research.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 998

    "Great saint, do you want a spell for this thing?"


    "Incantation? What mantra? "


    "Well For example, borlaume or something? "


    "Brother an, have a look at the doctor when you have time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang continues to play with the moonlight box. He sees some twisted and obscure words on it, but he can''t understand them. It proves that it should not be a common text used for information transmission, but a text like mysterious words, runes, incantations and so on.


    At the same time, it radiates energy all over the body, proving that when it is created, the creator of it has not considered its concealment at all.


    The energy radiation is not disordered, but is found in a regular way, which means the breakthrough point of analysis.


    In addition to the energy radiation, there is also a kind of mysterious feeling on the moon box, which is more obscure and can only be realized by close eyes and careful experience.


    Anyang is already familiar with this.


    This is the feeling of the law of connection!


    This proves that it is closely related to the world, the destiny of the world and the will of the world.


    Anyang examined it carefully for a while, then asked the Sun Wukong, who was watching the moon on one side, "how should it start?"


    "Inject the power, open it, and it will start."


    Anyang frowned: "it''s so simple. How to control the shuttle location and specific time and space nodes?"


    "You ask me, who do I ask?"


    "The great saint once?"


    "I don''t think I''m going to be able to dress casually." Monkey King way!


    "Cough, yes, of course." Anyang flipped the moonlight box around, "it''s impossible to control it, so we should first understand its principle, and then we can safely wear it to 500 years ago!"


    "Control can definitely control, but I can''t."


    "The great sage means Has the great saint ever seen someone who can control the place and time it shuttles? " Anyang''s eyes suddenly narrowed to look at Monkey King.


    Facing his eyes, monkey king suddenly stepped back and stared at him and said, "so what?"


    "That was another owner of the moon box?"


    "That''s bullshit!" The monkey king hissed.


    "Well." Anyang nodded and looked at monkey king with great interest. Suddenly, he felt that his ferocious and disdainful face seemed to hide a deep complexity!


    Strange, it''s so strange!


    After a pause, Anyang asked, "is she a woman?"


    But monkey king looked at him in surprise, and then he took back his eyes: "what do men and women do? What do you do? Just play around with them. Ask so many questions, God and God say, if you are sure, I will not give you money!"


    "That''s it!" Anyang nodded again.


    These plots obviously don''t exist in the "journey to the west" and are created by the system for a certain purpose (probably for the rationality of the constructed world).


    So he just thought, what the hell is going on with the system!


    After that, he asked again, "can this moonlight box be used when there is no moonlight?"


    "Of course," said Monkey King strangely! Why do you ask? "


    Anyang speechless: "then why is it called moonlight treasure box?"


    Monkey king looked up and said, "aren''t you smart? Don''t you realize that the moonlight is bright tonight? Even if there is a hoe out tonight, it will be called moonlight hoe by those ordinary people. Do you understand that? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. "


    The monkey king stared at him and suddenly said, "in fact, I can''t control its use at all. Sometimes, as long as I think about a time and a place in my heart, it will take me to the right place."


    After that, he added: "but this method is not reliable. It''s not good. It may not come back!"


    "I see. It means that the user''s mind can affect it. That''s easy to do." Anyang opened the moonlight treasure box and looked at it. It seemed that there was nothing strange about it. At the same time, he did not lift his head. "The great saint has a lot of power and power. Should it have something to do with this box?"


    "Well?" Monkey King eyebrows a pick, just want to talk, but was interrupted by Anyang.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to question the talent of the great sage. I just think there are so many treasures in hand. However, there are all kinds of ways to improve myself to a very deep level in the ''short time in the eyes of others''" Anyang is still rubbing the moonlight box with his head down, eyes closed, without looking up, saying softly.


    "What are you doing? I''m not familiar with you!" Monkey King also said very lightly, turned his head and glanced at it, then suddenly jumped out, as if he had caught something from the forest!


    "Hey, little thief, grandpa is hungry!"


    "Ah Please forgive me, demon king. I''m just squatting in a pit here. I didn''t mean to peep! "


    "I didn''t dig the hole, I didn''t take off my pants, I still squatted in the hole!"


    "It''s because I''m used to pulling it into my pants. Please forgive me, Grandpa demon king. I''ll never dare again!""Haha!"


    "That man, please help me to ask for help..."


    Monkey King smiled grimly and stopped talking to him. He jumped up with his collar and disappeared in the night sky!


    Anyang only raised his head and glanced at them lightly. Seeing that monkey king still knew to avoid himself, he didn''t care much anymore and continued to lower his head to play with the moonlight treasure box.


    "Mind, mind..."


    "Thoughts..."


    "No mechanism..."


    "It means pure mind control?"


    "There is no ready-made method. It''s really troublesome to study it! Only reverse parsing can be done... "


    He murmured to himself, time flies.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the moon in the sky has fallen obliquely, and there is no dazzling brilliance in its full bloom, but it is still bright and bright.


    At this time, the brightest star would dare to show up.


    The cold fog around is getting thicker and thicker. The temperature is so low that ordinary people can''t wait for ten minutes. I don''t know where the icy water vapor rises. Anyang''s body, ground and autumn leaves are all covered with a thick layer of white frost. It seems that the white frost has coated everything in this world with a layer of silver, which seems to have a kind of cool and lonely beauty.


    Monkey King squatted on the branches of a nearby tree. He didn''t sleep, but he didn''t move. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    After all, the moonlight is dim. The day does not belong to it, nor does it belong to the day. The sky began to light up a conspicuous fish belly white, the low light will be around a large area of dark blue, and gradually towards the purplish red transition.


    The beauty of the clouds is intoxicating.


    Even the monkey king raised his head, and reflected the purple clouds in his eyes. The warm light seemed to melt the cold in his eyes.


    The monkey demon and the beautiful cloud are staring at each other. The light from the sky has plated a layer of color on the silver mountain top. There is a rare calm in this scene.


    Until the purple haze becomes prosperous, the sky becomes bright, and the east only has the golden red like the fire, like his golden eyes!


    A round of red sun leaped out with detachment!


    Sun Wukong took back his eyes lightly, jumped down from the tree, and jumped to Anyang: "what''s the famous place you''ve played in the middle of the night?"


    "Almost." Anyang doesn''t look up.


    "Soon? Young man, don''t talk big. If you can''t get it out, I won''t laugh at you. You should know that the moonlight box is quite strange. If it''s not destined, the gods in heaven can''t get it, let alone use it! " The monkey king said proudly, "thank you for meeting me, otherwise you can only do it! You can see it, you can''t touch it, hahaha, your heart is like a knife''s edge... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A moment later, Anyang raised his head: "OK!"


    "Well? What''s up? "


    "Well done!"


    "How can it be? Don''t brag." The monkey king, who turned into a human form, grinned at him and saw that his face did not change before he gradually put away his smile. "How did you do that?"


    "You don''t understand it." Anyang complains.


    "Hey, you kid, how do you know if I don''t understand?" Monkey king felt a wild fruit from his arms, wiped it on his body, put it into his mouth and bit it, making a hissing sound.


    Anyang spoke to him in a rather wordless voice, then pointed to the moon box and said: "treasures are spiritual, especially some with mysterious power. It has its own psychic power, and if it is not hidden, its aura will emit some fluctuations in the process of operation, which I call energy radiation. To some extent, these radiation can expose the internal operation rules of the treasure... "


    Before he finished speaking, Monkey King reached out his hand and motioned to him to stop. He chuckled and nodded, "well, I''ve understood that with such a little help from you, you don''t have to say more!"


    Anyang: "..."


    A moment later, Anyang stood up with the moonlight box and clapped on his body. The frost and ice crystal disappeared for a moment.


    He stood side by side with monkey king, facing the red light of the rising sun, and felt a little dazzling for a while.


    "Then let''s Five hundred years ago? "


    "Do you really want to follow?"


    "Of course, without you and me fighting against heaven, I have something to say to me at that time." Sun Wukong looked at the distance angrily, "and there were so many brothers who were with me at that time. Those who died miserably, I want him to live. Those who betrayed our original intention and became Tianting stooges, who in turn murdered the same clan, I want them to live worse than death!"


    "This is not the way to rule!" Anyang shook his head, "everyone wants to live, and any creature has been endowed with the desire to live and selfish instinct since birth. You gave them faith at the beginning, they were willing to fight for you, and then you left them in despair. Of course, they need to find a way to live again, which can''t be blamed on them. If you can come back, you should also reflect on yourself. "


    "You know how to control people?"


    "A little understanding!"


    "Alas, I was short of a military division like you in Huaguoshan!" Monkey King sighed, "I don''t care. Anyway, I want to go back. I don''t want to!""And then? Leading your subordinates, together with you at that time, to learn lessons and continue to fight against heaven? "


    "I couldn''t fight with me at that time. There was a kind of resistance in the dark, but I can give him guidance, at least not to make Huaguoshan lose so badly, at least some people won''t die so At least a lot of regrets can be saved. "


    "Well, then there''s no need to stay. Let''s go!"


    In a flash, Anyang opened the moonlight box!


    A dazzling light enveloped them!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 999

    Brush once, the white light disappears.


    Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth.


    This feeling of "crossing" is so familiar to him that he will experience it every time he enters and exits the task world!


    "Is it the world created by the system and the rules defined by the system?" Anyang read in a low voice, glanced at the monkey king who was still standing beside him, and looked up into the distance.


    The scenery in sight is still a fairy mist, a sea of clouds, and cold all around. The autumn color of red leaves and withered grass is not much different from before. The mountain is still empty, as if they have been standing in place.


    But Monkey King took a deep breath and said, "five hundred years ago, grandpa came back!"


    "Five hundred years ago, Wang Wuxian mountain looks like five hundred years later." Anyang smiled and said, "let''s go to Huaguo Mountain first? Or should we first find out the reason why heaven and Buddhism are gradually silent in later generations? "


    "Go to Huaguoshan first." Sun Wukong said, "as for the one moth in heaven and Buddhism, I probably know a little, but it''s very vague."


    "Yes! Let''s talk as we go! "


    The two suddenly rose to the sky and jumped up to the clouds. Their figure pierced the cold fog and thin clouds on the wangwuxian mountain. In a flash, they disappeared into the hazy sky and headed east.


    Sun Wukong sat lazily on a cloud, holding a banana in his hand, and was eating it languidly.


    The sun in the sky was dazzling, so he narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the distant scenery, bit a banana, and said vaguely: "it is said that there were all kinds of fights in the Tianting in that year. There were too many reasons, and the fights were endless. At the same time, the Tianting had to fight against the demons while fighting against the Buddhism. It would be a huge consumption of strength if it wanted to come."


    "Is this the case then?" Anyang asked.


    "Well, as for later, as you know, the demons in the lower world have been wiped out, and then I don''t know." It seems that monkey king is easy to say, "I guess later, Buddhism should also be severely suppressed by Tianting, and Tianting is also suffering from great loss of vitality in the constant external and internal fighting. Maybe they are both fighting in the heaven, otherwise, the number of saints coming to the world in hundreds of years is less and less."


    "If so, then the strength of Tianting will be terrible." Anyang narrowed his eyes. "If the present Tianting troops are so powerful, even if we go against the sky, it''s hard for us to contend with such a big power gap!"


    "Don''t worry about that. If I guess correctly, the court of heaven will soon usher in a period of decline in force."


    "The decline of force?"


    "Yes, a large number of deities will be stripped of their military power, even their divinities will be cut off, and they will be lifted up and demoted to the mortal world. The most serious ones will be directly put on Xiantai and cut off thousands of years of practice!" The monkey king laughed at himself, "I''ve tasted the taste of beheading Sendai. Although I can''t help it, it hurts..."


    "A large number of generals?" Anyang''s eyes suddenly set.


    "Didn''t you see the pig demon? Do you know me? He was Marshal Tianpeng in his last life, you know? After five hundred years, his gods are still standing in every temple in the world, enjoying the worship of emperors and generals as well as traffickers and soldiers. "


    "Marshal Tianpeng was demoted at this time?" Anyang suddenly realized that it was no wonder Marshal Tianpeng was demoted to the mortal world and emptied all memory and magic power, but the pig demon still recognized Monkey King! It turns out that when he was demoted to the world, monkey king had not been suppressed, so he must have "seen" monkey king after he was demoted. As for how the pig demon could see monkey king, he was frightened. Anyang didn''t dare to think about it.


    There are two bleakest things in this world.


    One is the white head of beauty.


    The second is the hero''s twilight!


    Only saw the monkey king to smile narrowly, "originally you know him! See, such a powerful God has been demoted to the world. Can you imagine how terrible the power struggle in the heaven is now


    "It''s the same time that the general rolled up the curtain?"


    "Rolling curtain general? I don''t quite know. I think it''s a far cry from that pig. "


    "If that''s the case, we''ll be much more relaxed!"


    "Yes, in fact, we both chose the wrong time for Huaguoshan and Buddhism. We are too anxious. We thought that when Tianting began to weaken, it would be the best time for us to rise. If we missed this opportunity, it would be a once-in-a-lifetime chance. But we didn''t expect that Tianting, a decadent and fatuous regime, had the most fierce internal strife in its weakest time. If we had known that, we would never give up such a high winning rate for that little chance. "


    "I see."


    Anyang understood a lot in a flash.


    Why Mingming is the Jade Emperor who dominates the divine power, but in the past few hundred years, the worship of crape myrtle is the main thing.


    Why did the Buddhists five hundred years ago listen to the Jade Emperor''s instructions, and the Buddhists five hundred years later dare to fight for faith with Taoism blatantly.


    In a flash, they are near Huaguo Mountain.


    Huaguo Mountain is far away from the Tang Dynasty. On a very large island, it is isolated and suspended overseas.


    This should have been a place with beautiful mountains and rivers, but now it''s a place full of demons. You can hear the huge war drums and shouting and killing voices just near. Some of the wave of magic force is still clear because it''s not interfered!"There seems to be a war on your side!"


    "What is war? In those days, it was so common! Tianting has been fighting with us for more than 100 years, and Tianbing has been stationed on the sea near us. In addition to more than ten large-scale battles, they also harass us every three to five days. Only by fighting several small battles and collecting some military skills can they report to the above. "


    "Well." Anyang nodded, "then you Huaguoshan are really stubborn!"


    "There is no way. At that time, Huaguoshan almost gathered the demons of the whole world. Although its strength is unprecedentedly strong, it also carries the rise and fall of the demons of the world. Naturally, it is not so easy to be defeated, nor can it be defeated!"


    "But I was defeated."


    "Yes..." Monkey King sighed.


    As they got closer and closer to Huaguoshan, the fighting from that side became more and more intense.


    Anyang''s face was a little stiff and embarrassed. "It''s not like a small-scale battle!"


    "Well, come and have a look!" As soon as Monkey King frowned, the yundun under him flew forward, leaving only a white trace in the sky.


    Anyang also speeded up.


    That side is really a huge battlefield!


    Sun Wukong didn''t rush into the battlefield, but he stopped far away to wait for him. From this distance, he could barely see the outline of the island, and also saw the dark clouds, a ferocious and huge warship, and countless magic lights and shadows on the island


    The more powerful the drums are, the more terrifying the shouts are. All of them shake the heart!


    Anyang comes to monkey king and squints!


    There are countless heavenly soldiers and monsters flying in Huaguo Mountain. There is no distinct formation between the two sides. Instead, they fight together and fight fiercely!


    But the situation is clearly one-sided


    Even though the soldiers are scattered, they are still orderly. They form a small battle formation in groups of three or five, encircle and hang demons. Their war literacy is obviously far superior to demons, not only in battlefield manipulation and cooperation, but also in personal combat power and equipment. Compared with demons, they are like a group of mobs!


    In particular, almost all the heavenly soldiers can fly, and only a few demons can fly to the sky, but they can''t compete with the heavenly soldiers for the right to control the air at all!


    In addition, there are warships in the sky rushing straight, supporting left and right, and the divine general controlling the overall situation and grasping the war situation!


    The heavenly soldiers continuously sent powerful forces to the high-density gathering area of demons, causing large-scale killing, or killing powerful demons. The warships directly marched to the ground, destroying the simple battle formation that the Huaguoshan side had not easily gathered!


    Anyang knew at a glance that what this Tianbing wanted was not to defeat Huaguoshan, but how to kill them with the least cost!


    If Huaguoshan''s forces were not dominant and there were more powerful demons, they would have been slaughtered!


    Rao is so, they are also out of decline.


    "This heavenly soldier is..." Anyang could not help asking.


    "This is the Tianhe water army, the army led by Marshal Tianpeng. I didn''t expect that we were just at this time!" Sun Wukong''s eyes were fixed, and there was a fierce light in them. "It''s because of the Tianhe water army that my Huaguo Mountain never recovered!"


    "Tianhe water army" Anyang mumbles.


    This is not very similar to the Tianhe water army in the era of the god Buddha!


    At the same time, after 500 years, it seems that the memory of Monkey King is also a little fuzzy.


    After a pause, he asked, "the Tianhe water army is the absolute elite of Tianting. In this case, how does Huaguoshan survive?"


    "Hum! My Huaguoshan is not a good soft persimmon. Now it''s just the main force. If I remember correctly, the main force should arrive at once. At that time, we will see how rampant the Tianhe water army is! " Sun Wukong''s fierce way.


    Anyang is speechless.


    How can Tianhe water army be rampant


    Now, Huaguoshan''s troops are almost three times that of Tianhe water army. Although the strength of a single soldier is not as good, many powerful demons are in the battlefield. They are absolutely superior in terms of top forces, but they are still beaten like this!


    This is not the gap that monkey can make up.


    This is a rebellious organization of demons, and a thousand years of elite Tianting corps, in sharp contrast!


    Take back your eyes. Anyang continues to look into the battlefield.


    Sure enough, I didn''t see monkey king.


    At this time, Sun Wukong said, "that pig demon is so hateful. First, send the logistic forces to remove the tiger from the mountain, lead our main force away, and attack our headquarters with the most elite chief division of the warship! And the traitor who betrayed us... "


    Anyang again speechless turned a white eye.


    It''s called strategy


    Gradually, the demons of Huaguo Mountain died and were seriously injured. It was at this time that the main force of Huaguo Mountain came back.


    The most conspicuous one is the meteor like flame, which stretches across the sky from afar, rushes into the battlefield and collides with a Tianhe water army.


    "Dong!"It''s so boring!


    In Anyang''s surprised eyes, the warship fell down slowly.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1000

    "Boom!"


    The warship landed with a loud bang, the earth seemed to tremble, I don''t know how many demons were killed by life!


    It weighs no less than a mountain!


    After that, a large number of demon soldiers and demons will flow into the battlefield. The number is probably more than ten times that of the Tianhe water army. The ten or so demon kings who lead the battle are all of amazing strength. If they are chiseled into the Tianhe water army''s camp, they will be like a tiger or a flock of sheep. No one can stop them!


    Anyang speculates that the battle power of these demon kings may not be inferior to that of the famous generals in Tianting, such as the flow of spirits. Otherwise, Huaguoshan will never be able to support for a hundred years under Tianting''s encirclement and suppression.


    But each has its own strengths.


    Soon, several warships with distinctive armor flew out of the main warships of Tianhe water army. At the same time, most of the warships broke away from the original battlefield and began to lift off. They were surrounded. It seemed that they still stepped on the formation and headed for the demon kings.


    Fierce fighting broke out between the two sides immediately!


    The world''s Tianhe water army is still powerful, but it doesn''t seem to be as exaggerated as the "god Buddha era", so it gradually becomes outnumbered.


    The heavenly soldiers formed a battle formation, but they were either broken by powerful demons or submerged by enemies ten times their own.


    The warship began to sink by the demon kings!


    Finally, with a move of the flag on the main warship, all the heavenly soldiers would gather in a regiment, fog into clouds, and start to retreat orderly under the long-range cover of the magic warship.


    About half an hour later, the heavenly soldiers withdrew from the battlefield.


    Monkey king didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue him, but he took a dozen demon kings to the battle and fought several warships in the retreating Tianhe water army!


    While the rest of the demon soldiers stayed still.


    This proves that monkey king at that time was very rational.


    Because the discipline of the two armies determines that the Tianhe water army still maintains a neat system in the process of evacuation, and its combat power is almost not weakened, which is a feature that can never be seen in the ordinary army! And if the demon soldiers rush after them, and their own speed is not up to them, they are likely to disperse themselves and be killed by the Tianhe water army!


    Anyang also saw the gap between the two sides.


    In this war, the Tianhe water army invested about 50000 troops, while the demon clan''s army at least 800000, but made such a result.


    Moreover, the demons almost rely on high-end combat power to support the war. Those demons at the bottom, even those close to the strength of Tianhe water army''s Tianbing, have no effect. They are almost the targets of being slaughtered by Tianhe water army in the battlefield!


    The war shouldn''t be fought like this!


    Anyang sighed.


    And one thing is very important, Tianting is not lack of high-end combat power!


    How can such a mountain of flowers and fruits survive in heaven?


    Considering Monkey King''s face, Anyang still chose to say nothing. After all, it''s not easy for a monkey demon born in the wild to pull up such a large army and maintain its combat effectiveness. It''s not easy to compare them with Tianting''s fighters that have existed for many years.


    That''s too bullying!


    But Monkey King obviously found his mood, and he immediately laughed and said: "look, this is the elite army of Tianting. It''s just the Tianhe water army. It''s not finished yet. Our main force is out, and they can all retreat calmly..."


    Anyang sipped her lips: "I can see that Huaguoshan is in a bad situation, and Tianhe water army is really too strong."


    "Well, the Tianhe water army will attack Huaguo Mountain in an all-round way. At that time, it was the complete Tianhe water army. We were almost afraid to fight back. We could only retreat to the ground and fight back with the help of fortifications, or we could hide and fight with the attacking Tianhe water army. If it was you, what would you do?"


    Anyang laughs: "I''m not the God of soldiers either. Forgive me. If the whole Tianhe water army is as huge as you said, hiding is the best choice."


    "Well." Monkey King''s face was a little helpless. "Fortunately, it won''t be long before the pig demon will be demoted, and the Tianhe water army will be envied by other armies, and then we will have a long time to live."


    "Tianhe water army will be transferred?" Anyang was surprised.


    "Yes." Sun Wukong saw his idea and sneered, "at this time, in the eyes of jade emperor and other forces in Tianting, our Huaguoshan mountain is not the biggest threat, because even if we make a lot of noise, we will not directly threaten their position of power, so they would rather let us grow stronger, let us harm the world, damage the foundation of Tianting, but also let Tianhe The navy is moving! "


    "Because Ziwei the great? "


    "There are some differences, but they are almost the same."


    "So!" Anyang narrowed his eyes and felt the terrible power struggle.


    At present, the foreign enemies are still seizing power!


    At this time, he heard Monkey King say, "I have told you everything to prove my sincerity, haven''t I?"


    Anyang immediately smiled: "this is natural!"


    Before the smile was over, he asked, "what shall we do next? Let''s inform you at this time that he is ready to fight the Tianhe water army in advance?""There''s nothing to prepare for. The pig demon is very cunning and has deployed troops around. I''ve tried it several times with the moonlight box. I can''t send the old and the young, nor mobilize the whole army to escape. I can only defend passively."


    "There''s really no way."


    "Alas!" Wukong sighed, "after the first World War of Tianhe water army, Huaguoshan almost lost the capital to fight against Tianting."


    "There will be other ways." Anyang said so.


    In fact, the Huaguoshan mountain in the world is already good, and it can hardly be called powerful. In the era of God and Buddha, in the face of the encirclement and suppression of Tianhe water army, there seems to be no demon force in the world that can resist!


    "I''d better meet myself first." Sun Wukong said, "then borrow the power of Huaguoshan to investigate the specific issues of Tianting struggle."


    "All right." Anyang nodded.


    Both of them flew to Huaguo Mountain.


    During the flight, Anyang still thought, with Monkey King''s cunning and prudence, how did he persuade him that he was him when he first met "himself" in time and space, rather than a monster like a six eared macaque?


    At this time, he heard Monkey King say, "because of the restrictions in the underworld, I can''t communicate with me very closely at this time. If there is anything, please help me a lot."


    "It''s easy to say." Anyang''s mind is full of Marshal Tianpeng.


    In the blink of an eye, they flew over Huaguo Mountain.


    Just after the war, the demons were very nervous. Immediately, two sharp mouthed monsters with bat wings flew up to the sky and shouted with swords, "who is going to break into my flower..."


    Before they had finished speaking, they saw Monkey King. They quickly shut up and bowed and shouted, "big King! "


    Sun Wukong took a deep breath and nodded. He seemed to be sorry for this, but he didn''t say much. He led Anyang to continue to fly inside.


    Soon they went to Huaguo Mountain.


    If the Huaguo Mountain a hundred years ago was a land of beautiful scenery, and the Huaguo Mountain a hundred years later was a ruin, the present Huaguo Mountain is a bucket like military base, with demon soldiers and strange attack and defense equipment standing everywhere.


    Although it may not be able to compete with Tianting Town, Anyang is shocked by the scale and shock of the military base because the demon is far stronger than the human!


    After entering, it''s the spirit coming from the face.


    For some reason, Monkey King introduced him all the time.


    "This way is the equipment pass. It is the place where we use Huaguoshan to make equipment."


    "This is the training ground..."


    "This is the grain bank..."


    They rushed into a waterfall in the greetings of a group of demons and into the legendary water curtain hole. At this time, the water curtain hole is no longer smart, but transformed into an entrance to the underground fortification of Huaguo Mountain, guarded by heavy soldiers.


    The demons guarding the water curtain cave are very strong, and they frown at the first sight of Monkey King. They look at each other as if they are confirming something. Then they say: "king, didn''t you just enter? When did we come out? How can our brothers not see it? "


    Monkey King stopped and grinned at them, "well done. Let''s go in and report!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes! "


    A group of demons separated one and went inside. The other demons stared at monkey king with doubts.


    Anyang looked around.


    From the beginning of entering the water curtain hole, the building materials are no longer ordinary rocks, but the whole body is made of a kind of metal with black paint emitting spot fluorescence, which is very hard, and the stone walls and the ground are all painted with glittering runes, which makes the underground work hard to break!


    It can be seen that monkey king is by no means an ordinary person, or there are other senior people in Huaguoshan. Even so, he is a very qualified leader.


    He used his heart to manage Huaguoshan!


    He also used his heart to fight against heaven!


    Besides, any deficiency and failure are not enough to wipe out his brilliance. As a rising man who has fought with Tianting for hundreds of years, he is undoubtedly the existence that has shaken the authority of Tianting most since its establishment!


    He may have set up a flag!


    Huaguoshan fell, but the flag did not fall.


    Although he just for Huaguoshan, for the demon, but he brought the influence spread all over the world!


    Before long, there was a movement.


    A monkey demon with a height of about one meter and two and wearing gold armor came out surrounded by several demon kings, while the former demon who went to report followed respectfully.


    All the demon guards were surprised.


    "Two kings!"


    "as like as two peas!"


    "Here What''s going on? "


    just as like as two peas, Sun Wukong stood out from the side of Anyang opposite Sun Wukong. The two people looked like a mirror.The monkey king looked indifferent and even waved to the demons. "Don''t panic," he said


    There was a sudden silence around.


    And the other several demon kings are not surprised. They seem to have seen this scene for a long time.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1001

    It seems that monkey king didn''t use MOON BOX less.


    But in this case, why did Monkey King throw such artifact to himself so casually?


    Anyang was a little confused for a while. Suddenly, he thought of Monkey King''s words -


    he had to go back to the origin!


    Anyang frowned, disapproving.


    At this time, I saw the monkey king waving his hands to the demon kings around him, and said lightly, "don''t be nervous, unless those ancient gods and Buddhas come, who can be wild here?"


    "The king said so!"


    "Do whatever you need to do." The monkey king still spoke lightly, and said to the monkey king beside Anyang, "come with me, and the man beside you will wait here for the time being. If you leave, shoot to kill!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Several guard demons stand up and keep their posts! Several demon kings left each other, leaving only one to find a chair to sit down, as if he was responsible for guarding Anyang.


    The monkey king around Anyang nodded.


    Sun Wukong, two as like as two peas, started off at the same time and almost walked shoulder to shoulder.


    But Anyang still saw their differences.


    Five hundred years ago, Monkey King was arrogant, confident, and had the demeanor of a superior person. After five hundred years, Monkey King would be quiet and restrained. Although he was still fierce, he seemed to have forgotten the demeanor of the great sage in the sky.


    Before long, both monkey king came out.


    One of them, with a light expression, glanced at Anyang and said, "come, too."


    Anyang followed them to the inside.


    All the way through the nine fold secret Road, through many powerful guards, they came to a main hall.


    There is no grand decoration or luxury decoration in the main hall. The whole body is made of black metal with a little light. There is only a map on the top wall, which is marked with some things in many colors. It seems to be very detailed.


    What surprised Anyang most was that there were two parallel chairs at the top of the hall, and both monkey king sat on them naturally.


    It seems that this is the place where Huaguoshan''s senior leaders discuss their strategies.


    Anyang thought so and looked to the map again.


    In fact, this kind of map is too complex, not only difficult to understand, many things are not clear-cut, which is undoubtedly a fatal defect for military map.


    It can be seen that Huaguoshan is surrounded.


    The besieged should be the Tianhe water army.


    "How is it? Do you think the situation in Huaguoshan is very bad? " One of them, Monkey King, put one foot on the chair, asked the man who was looking at the map, and said, "I heard him say something, your idea is advisable, but to be honest, I don''t hold much hope!"


    After a pause, he went on: "we have tried many ways over the years, but as you can see, what should happen is still as usual. Just like us, should we resist or resist as usual, ah, it''s just a script. "


    He used to be ambitious, but Anyang heard a strong decline from his words.


    Turning his head to look at another monkey king, he only saw that he kept silent and constantly stroked the seat under him, which seemed to be extremely nostalgic.


    Anyang is suddenly aware of this.


    Although monkey king used the moon box to return to this time, he could not change anything.


    Five hundred years later, monkey king still has a lot of time to forget and reflect. Five hundred years ago, Monkey King has always been in such an environment. The defeat is so close to him, and the picture of death and injury is so clear to him, which makes him feel like he was defeated by fate!


    Moreover, it''s very important that Anyang took monkey back five hundred years ago. Even if there was a deviation in time, it was not far from Huaguoshan''s complete defeat and monkey was suppressed by the Buddha.


    At this time, I heard the Monkey King say: "for me, this is the first time to see me 500 years later, and also the first time to know the fate of me. Maybe without you, I would not be able to return to this time even if I got out of trouble 500 years later."


    "But I''ve heard all the news you brought. It''s really useless Besides, the Tianhe water army is now blocking the tianshanghaili of Huaguo Mountain. You can rush in when they attack us, but not necessarily rush out. I think you''d better go back... " Wukong''s words are full of a sense of despondency.


    Anyang said: "since I''m here, I''m not going to leave without doing anything. Tianhe water army has blocked the sea, land and air, but I also have a way to take all the people of Huaguo Mountain away! As long as we can avoid this fiasco and hide for a while, with the ability of the great sage and the current strength of Huaguoshan, we should be able to do something at the time of the great loss of Tianting''s military power, right? "


    "Oh? How do you get us out? "


    "I have my own way!"


    When monkey king was silent, he said, "why do you help us so much? What do you want?"


    "Do as you like."


    "Whatever?" Sun Wukong frowned. "I''d rather hear you say you''re for the sake of the world!""Ha ha ha." Anyang smiled and didn''t speak.


    What is he for? He can''t tell for himself.


    Maybe it''s to repay the kindness that monkey king gave him the moonlight box;


    maybe it''s to dislike the god Buddha, and want to reshuffle the divine power, or simply build a world without god Buddha;


    maybe it''s to hold on to it in the era of god Buddha - the great and upright Marshal Tianpeng, the rolling curtain general, and the white dragon who are like his elders and masters in front of him How can they sit in the world so miserable?


    Maybe it''s just going to happen.


    Maybe every reason!


    The most important thing for monkey king is to trust himself in the future. He immediately went out and ordered all the demons in Huaguo Mountain to leave!


    He came back with blood on his hands.


    Obviously, several traitors were discovered by monkey king when he was suppressed by the Buddha. After being suppressed by the Buddha for five hundred years, he had no chance to contact the moonlight box. At this time, he returned from five hundred years later, of course, to kill these traitors!


    The three of them sat here for a long time, mostly talking about the current situation in the three realms, and mostly about the current Monkey King.


    Hearing the battle between Huaguoshan and Tianting, the hundred years of confrontation and the decay of Tianting battle mechanism, Anyang has thoroughly proved that if Tianhe water army does not win that battle in the future, Huaguoshan will not be destroyed, and other Tianting armies are full of intrigue and power and interest struggle, so it is difficult to take Huaguoshan in its heyday. Marshal Tianpeng will not be so early in the light of!


    Anyang''s move undoubtedly reduced Marshal Tianpeng''s brilliant achievements, but it could make him demoted later.


    Then he said to Monkey King: "this change of power, which is dominated by Tianting battle mechanism, is of course important, but the essence of Tianting battle is the root. We hope that the great sage can find out the cause of Tianting silence in the future as soon as possible, so that we can help. At the same time, please pay attention to the general rolling curtain beside the Jade Emperor for me. He has old friends with me... "


    "I remember. But the general of rolling curtain... "


    "You haven''t seen it, I know."


    Monkey king looked at himself beside his eyes and nodded: "OK! I see. Huaguoshan will go all out. "


    Anyang smiled.


    About two days later, Huaguoshan is ready, all the important equipment and articles are ready, and can be moved immediately.


    Anyang didn''t write. He immediately took out the space gem and asked, "great sage, where do you want to go?"


    "To India!" Monkey King is determined.


    "Good!"


    Anyang''s face was slightly solidified.


    In a flash, the blue light on the space gem is blazing, and it bursts out with strong force. It distorts the space, shoots a blue light towards the front, and opens a circle of deep black holes in the air.


    "Go through this hole, it''s Geranium!"


    "That''s all right?"


    "Yes!"


    Sun Wukong frowned, waved a little demon, asked him to step over the hole, and went to investigate.


    Anyang is waiting for her.


    Soon after, Monkey King, who was confirmed by the little demon, grinned and said to Anyang, "it''s incredible and thank you so much. Look..."


    Anyang said lightly: "the great sage doesn''t need to be polite, please hurry up, my mana consumption is very fast."


    "Nature, nature."


    With a wave of Monkey King''s hand, the demons of Huaguoshan suddenly burst into the void.


    However, he was still vigilant. He specially sent people to and fro in the hole to prevent the demons from moving halfway. Anyang suddenly changed the place on the other side of the hole to another place.


    Anyang is still calm.


    But before long, there was a thunder in the sky, and then there was a rumble of drums, as if it could break people''s hearts.


    Looking far away, there is a large cloud flying towards this side at a very fast speed. You can see a huge and powerful warship shuttling through the cloud, and you can see the handsome flag of Tianhe water army, which is much larger than last time!


    At the same time, the two Goku said in a deep voice: "no, marshal Tianpeng (the pig demon) came in person. The whole army moved out half a month earlier than the original time. They must have got the news. We have traitors in Huaguoshan!"


    But the situation is critical and they have no time to deal with it.


    At this time, the monkey king shouted: "Eighteen demon king, and all the branches above Huaguoshan, ready to meet the enemy! Remember our objectives, hold them back, the rest of us speed up the evacuation, the fighting forces behind, ready for defense! "


    "Yes!"


    There was a thunderous response from Huaguoshan.


    When Wang Dun, the eighteen demons, rose with Monkey King and rushed to the mighty white clouds and warships.


    Suddenly, a golden cudgel swept the sky!


    Five hundred years later, monkey king stood still, and Anyang stood beside him, with no intention of interfering in the battlefield.


    According to his conjecture, the power of the world is slightly weaker than that of the age of God and Buddha, but he is not much stronger than a demon king when he rushes up. He can''t control the war situation. He may also be targeted by the Tianhe water army and listed in the Tianting wanted list.It''s not worth it!


    Suddenly, looking at the commander-in-chief flag, he saw in his heart the idea of Marshal Tianpeng of the world was inexplicably blazing.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1002

    "Boom!"


    The huge golden cudgel sweeps an equally huge black warship, and the sky resounds with a thunderous roar!


    Eighteen demon king and monkey king, the outbreak of war power is really incomparable, and even make Anyang suddenly have the illusion that there is no power beyond them.


    He took the lead with the golden cudgel and turned it into a flame and went straight to the flagship of Tianhe water army, but was stopped by a long and fast warship in the middle!


    "Boom!"


    Both sides of the collision made a loud noise immediately!


    The warship was shocked violently, and the protection array was broken instantly. The pure black shining star ship was hit into a deep pit, but it didn''t fall like the warship that was hit by monkey king a few days ago.


    This day''s Tianhe water army is obviously more elite!


    Huaguoshan demon in the rear will catch up with it and collide with the warships of Tianhe water army!


    However, Tianhe water army refused to send Tianbing to fight, but with the benefit of warships, it directly ran into the blockade of Huaguo Mountain demon king and demon, and went straight ahead, straight to Huaguo Mountain water curtain cave, which was evacuating the group of demons!


    Anyang watched in silence and heard the monkey king beside him sigh.


    The ending is tragic. Only Monkey King and 18 demon king can directly block the warships in Huaguoshan, but the number of warships in Tianhe water army is far more than that!


    So what Anyang sees is that more than a dozen demons will block a warship together, some will sacrifice dazzling weapons, some will turn into huge bodies, but it is difficult to break through the defense array of warships and the defense composed of the celestial generals on the warship, and it is more difficult to force the warship with huge kinetic energy to stop, at most, it will only slow down gradually.


    What these demons will face is the attack array on the warship, the war equipment with the highest technical content of Tianting, and the attack of the elite Tianjun on the warship!


    Soon, they suffered heavy casualties.


    The Tianhe water army is still approaching at a slow and powerful speed, which seems irresistible at all!


    Seeing that his side could not stop the Tianhe water army, monkey king immediately shouted down: "the sixth to the tenth army listen to the order, and immediately come forward to meet the enemy! The third to the fifth armies are stationed in situ. No heavenly soldiers can be allowed to approach our Huaguoshan position! The first army and the second army will leave in echelon. We must ensure the safety of huaguoshanzi in the destination! "


    "Yes!"


    Below is a wave of sea like response!


    The war is much more cruel than anyone imagined. Once the two armies contact, especially Huaguoshan, who is fighting against the magic warship with flesh and blood, and the demon soldiers are not as powerful as the demon king and demon general, it is a huge casualty immediately!


    Even the legendary great sage of Qi Tian was forced to give up part of his staff!


    In the face of such a powerful Tianhe water army, the demon troops sent out to fight are basically fighting for opportunities for other people''s escape with their lives.


    Including those garrisons, the final survival depends on whether the other five armies can block the Tianhe water army!


    It can be seen that the first and second armies are the most elite troops of Huaguo Mountain. So Monkey King asked them to guard the demons of Huaguo Mountain to leave here. At the same time, he also saved them in disguise to reserve the last strength for the army of Huaguo Mountain.


    It can also be seen that the future hopes of the demons are all placed on the demons who left Huaguoshan, rather than the fighting forces. Anyang has seen carefully that in addition to the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, a large part of the demons who master various technologies, such as attack and defense equipment manufacturing technology, smelting technology


    He has made a wise move in both practical and emotional aspects.


    It is also wise for him to choose the destination in Tianzhu, because Lingshan is also fighting against Tianting, so as long as Huaguoshan can stand firm in Tianzhu, he is equivalent to forcing Lingshan Buddhism to become a half ally of Huaguoshan.


    If Tianting wants to continue attacking Huaguo Mountain, it can''t get around the threshold of Lingshan mountain. After all, Tianzhu is the base of Lingshan Buddhism. And Buddhism will not be foolish enough to fight against Huaguoshan in its heyday, which will only benefit Tianting, so the two sides may live in peace and have little friction, but when Tianting army enters, they will fight together tacitly.


    In the past, monkey king sent the most elite first and second armies to ensure the combat power of Huaguoshan''s migrating troops and avoid being directly carried by Buddhism!


    He has a good calculation.


    Probably the only thing that hasn''t been calculated is the speed of the arrival of Tianhe water army and the determination of Marshal Tianpeng.


    With the participation of five Huaguoshan troops, the speed of Tianhe naval warships has finally stagnated, but the demon soldiers will pay a heavy price for every second that the warships stay.


    The speed of evacuation is speeding up. People are crowding and shouting for fear of falling behind.


    Compared with the uprising a hundred years ago, Huaguoshan experienced many defeats, which made it difficult for monkey king to stabilize people''s hearts.


    Sky war is more and more fierce!


    After an hour''s stay, the demon soldiers of Huaguoshan paid huge casualties, while the Tianhe water army still couldn''t get out of the warship, and their attitude was so calm that people were panic stricken!At the same time, the warship also became a huge thorn carapace of Tianhe water army. It not only can resist the attack of Huaguoshan, but also can send out a powerful attack, provide them with an excellent place to cast spells, and even support each other with their strength!


    For so long, they have only paid the price of more than a dozen warships crashing, and less than one tenth of the natural soldiers have been damaged!


    Gradually, the warships began to move again.


    Sun Wukong and the eighteen demon king have already got red eyes and weak hands, but the Tianhe water army has prepared a meal for them. There are many huge warships with powerful generals, and the strength of warships and generals increases with each other, so they can fight with Sun Wukong without falling!


    It was another two hours later, the third, fourth and fifth armies of Huaguoshan, as the garrison, faced the approaching warships of Tianhe water army, and finally couldn''t help but attack!


    The monkey king around Anyang sighed.


    But the moon box is already open. The world can only allow two monkey king to exist and meet at the same time, but not allow them to fight together. Even the world will be more detailed, and monkey king can''t do many things!


    It was another hour, and the sky was fading.


    The Tianhe water army sent out a ball to rise to the sky. The ball was as bright as the sun, and the light seemed to have a subtle stimulating effect on the battle will of the generals.


    At last, Monkey King and the eighteen demon king took the upper hand in the top battlefield, and beat the huge warships of Tianhe water army to many scars, and the generals on the warships were also defeated.


    But in the middle and low-end battlefield, the Tianhe water army has finished rolling the Huaguoshan side, and the demon soldiers have been killed and wounded!


    At this time, almost all the demons in Huaguoshan retreat into the space channel constructed by Anyang!


    The monkey king shouted at the top of his voice: "Huaguoshan can still run. Give me all the strength to retreat. I and the queen of the demon king, hurry up!"


    All the demon soldiers immediately began to retreat.


    At this point, they can be regarded as orders and prohibitions, but once so many demon soldiers leave, they immediately cause great pressure on monkey king and the eighteen demon kings, especially the several demon kings who have been exhausted and injured in the previous battle!


    The flag of the flagship of Tianhe water army that monkey king and the eighteen demon king did their best and failed to destroy. It should be that the high-level of Tianhe water army saw that it failed to stop Huaguo Mountain from evacuating, and focused on monkey king and the eighteen demon king again!


    This is the rhythm of killing several demon kings!


    Anyang saw Sun Wukong''s golden cudgel collide with the purple light from a warship, and then several warships attacked him.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Monkey King''s figure was beaten back.


    Outnumbered!


    Outnumbered!!!


    The demon king with incarnation body was hit by several giant warships sailing at high speed. Some of them were knocked to the ground. Some of them were hit by the thunder. Some of them were pierced by the sword from the flagship!


    Gradually, the demon king finally broke down!


    Once these demon kings fall down, they can''t predict and avoid any more without defense magic to resist warships, and will be overwhelmed by endless gorgeous attacks immediately!


    When all the remaining forces of the demon clan leave here, four of the eighteen demon kings have died, and fourteen of them are still bruised.


    "Roar Withdraw! "


    The monkey king, who turned into a thousand kilometer gorilla, roared, leaped up high, then hammered his fist on a warship, hitting his head low, and his posture was overwhelming!


    But his whole body hair has also been burnt black, there are all kinds of scars on his body, it looks terrible!


    But also makes him look more fierce!


    Fourteen demon kings retreated decisively, took the other four demon kings'' broken bodies, leaving Monkey King as a living target for a moment, and then he left decisively.


    For a while, only the warships of Tianhe water army were left in the sky!


    The monkey king beside Anyang still sighed and nodded to him: "we should go too."


    "No, I want to see Marshal Tianpeng."


    "All right." Monkey king looked at him deeply, but he didn''t say anything. In a flash, he stepped into the void and disappeared.


    Anyang lightly waved and closed the hole.


    Then he looked around, the ground was almost covered with the corpses of Huaguoshan demon clan, stained with blood, including many powerful demon generals. At the same time, we can also see some warships falling on the ground, slanting on the ground, broken into two sections, or half inserted into the ground or the mountains. There are more warships in the sky floating in silence, and the Tianhe water army flag of the Star River is floating in the wind, which is a good picture of the magic battlefield!


    Anyang is still staring at the sky in silence.


    After a moment of silence, the nearest warships turned their heads and drove slowly towards him.


    The flag is hunting!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1003

    At that time, a warship came down from the sky obliquely, but stopped ten meters above Anyang''s head.


    The head of the warship is equipped with a faucet, which looks like the collision angle of an ordinary warship, but it has a large mouth with white teeth!


    Suddenly, the Dragon kisses began to accumulate white light.


    Anyang frowned and clenched his fist.


    Fortunately, the white light was just ready. The general of the warship did not order to fire at him. He even cancelled the protection array on the warship, stood on the bow, and looked at him 10 meters away.


    This is a very young general. He has a strong face, stars, eyebrows, swords and eyes. He is handsome and hard. He is wearing a battle armor and his eyes are cold.


    Two armed soldiers came to him.


    Another two extraordinary soldiers brought a mirror from behind him and looked at Anyang!


    The general looked back at the mirror and frowned. Then he looked at Anyang again and asked, "who are you, not a demon, and why are you in Huaguo Mountain?"


    Anyang said directly, "I''m Anyang, the practitioner of Youfang. I''m here to see Marshal Bian Zhuang."


    Smell speech, that war will be obvious one Leng.


    A moment later, he turned to a nearby Tianbing and said nothing. On that day, the soldier immediately understood and turned to go back.


    The general turned to gaze at Anyang again and asked, "how do you know the name of the marshal? What''s your intention in finding Marshal? You have no reason to appear on the battlefield of our Tianhe water army and Huaguoshan. If you don''t make it clear, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape! "


    "When I see the marshal, he will know." Anyang said lightly that he is not weak at present, and he has barely mastered the method of opening the space channel, not afraid to leave under the control of Tianhe water army.


    Bian Zhuang is the name of Marshal Tianpeng.


    He doesn''t call him pig hyena or Wuneng now.


    Bian Zhuang appeared only later than the emperor Daozu. It was recorded in later generations of "the meeting of Taoism" that marshal Tianpeng was named Bian Zhuang. He was loyal, filial and brave! But in fact, Daofa Huiyuan is only a record of him.


    And in the age of God and Buddha, Anyang once talked about the past with Marshal Tianpeng and general rolled up curtain, and learned that his name was indeed Bian Zhuang. Only when they confirmed that, could he be so sure!


    However, it is true that marshal Tianpeng once butchered tigers when he was a human being, and then asked for cultivation with great concentration. I don''t know how many years passed before he finally became a god!


    Anyang called Marshal Bian Zhuang to draw the attention of the general.


    Sure enough, about five minutes later, the soldier returned to the general and whispered something to him.


    The general immediately waved and asked the heavenly soldiers to put away the ready attack on the warship. At the same time, he said, "the marshal agrees to see you. Come on."


    "Thank you very much."


    Anyang jumped to the top of the warship and began to look around.


    In the age of God and Buddha, he also boarded the warships of Tianhe naval forces in that world. Although there are some differences in their shapes, their styles and textures are similar. Only because of the differences in power and background between the two worlds, the warships of Tianhe naval forces in this world seem to be relatively weaker


    As the warship slowly lifted off, Anyang glanced at the two soldiers standing beside him. They were all covered in silver armour, with long swords and bows, but their faces were expressionless.


    Several other generals came from other warships and swept around Anyang with an unknown magic weapon. It seemed that they were checking something.


    Before long, the warship went directly through the mighty warships of Tianhe water army and came to the flagship.


    Surrounded by several battle generals, Anyang flew to the flagship and came to the battle command room. What was striking was a precise and simple map, as well as a group of powerful battle generals wearing powerful battle armour beside the map!


    is as like as two peas in the front of the world. The first is a scarlet cloak and a tall and mighty God. It is exactly like the previous life of the pig monster, which is reflected by Sansheng stone.


    As soon as Anyang was standing, he saw Marshal Tianpeng open his chair and sit down. He said to him, "I hear you want to see me?"


    "Yes." Anyang said.


    "You have something to say to me?" Marshal Tianpeng looked at him calmly, but there seemed to be a bright light hidden in the calm.


    "Yes."


    "What a standard counselor!" Marshal Tianpeng smiled and said, "but before you say what you want to say, I have something to ask you."


    "Field marshal, just say it." Anyang''s expression was calm.


    "It''s very nice and easy. I like to deal with such people best!" Marshal Tianpeng looked back at the map with many marks on the eye wall, which recorded all the actions of the Tianhe water army in this war. It seemed to be foolproof, but now it is useless, because the enemy has disappeared, and all the arrangements have become empty shells.


    A little silence, he then said: "a few days ago, I received some information from Huaguoshan. The specific content of the information will not be repeated. You also want to get it. But the intelligence also mentioned that another monkey king and a white robed man arrived at Huaguo Mountain. After that, Huaguo Mountain began to prepare for evacuation! ""Then in the process of fighting just now, some people in our army saw you standing with a" Monkey King "until the demons of Huaguo Mountain evacuated, and when the blue hole was closed, you had some strange actions!"


    Marshal Tianpeng said calmly and looked at Anyang''s expression until he saw that his face remained unchanged from the beginning to the end. "How can there be two monkey kings in the world? What do you do and what''s the point? What does that sudden blue hole have to do with you? Can you help me out? "


    "I opened the blue hole to let the demons of Huaguoshan leave." Anyang said lightly.


    As soon as the voice fell, there were two little generals with slightly changed looks. Their consciousness was to press the weapon and rush towards Anyang!


    After two steps, they found that the high-level officers of Tianhe water army in the command room did not understand the mountain, and their faces were indifferent. They looked at Marshal Tianpeng suspiciously: "Marshal......"


    Marshal Tianpeng waved: "don''t be impulsive."


    "Yes, marshal!"


    Marshal Tianpeng looked at Anyang, still holding the conversation rhythm calmly, and said, "are you a man?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you know that the demons are so evil that they have to eat people and kill the city to make weapons? You let them go today. In the future, they will be three major disasters. The first people who suffer from them are the people of this world! These demons don''t blink when they kill people! "


    "Yes." Anyang still calmly said, "but they will not do it again in the future."


    "Oh? So determined? "


    "Yes!"


    "Why?"


    "Because they want to win!" Anyang raised his head and looked directly at Marshal Tianpeng, and then looked around the people, "because they don''t want to be demons anymore, but they want to be masters of the world, so naturally, they can''t eat people and kill people at will!"


    Everyone was stunned at this remark.


    Two little generals were shocked.


    The rest of the senior generals frowned.


    It''s the same with Marshal Tianpeng.


    They can obviously realize that if these demons of Huaguoshan can change their nature, Huaguoshan will be much more difficult to deal with than before!


    And change nature It''s just the beginning!


    They already have that awareness.


    After a moment, marshal Tianpeng said: "even if you are willing to rebel against heaven and human beings, you can''t do this. All of these With that other monkey king? "


    "Marshal knows what''s going on!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    See finally asked the key point, Anyang micro can not find a smile, which proves that although the conversation rhythm is dominated by Marshal Tianpeng, it is also controlled by him in the dark.


    So he asked simply, "marshal, have you heard of the moonlight box?"


    "Moon box?" Marshal Tianpeng frowned.


    The other senior generals were also stunned. After a while, they all showed a look of great surprise.


    But they still didn''t talk.


    Only listen to marshal Tianpeng: "you mean the legendary treasure that can reverse time and space?"


    "That''s not a legend."


    "I know, but it seems that few people can get it?" Marshal Tianpeng''s face is a little heavy. "So you want to say that you or monkey king have got the moonlight box? Another monkey king is the future monkey king? "


    "Yes!"


    Anyang nods.


    There were all famous gods, but they all gave out a sound of surprise, and their breath was a little short.


    One of the generals next to marshal Tianpeng finally couldn''t help interrupting and said, "please tell me more carefully. Don''t be perfunctory!"


    Anyang smiled. That''s exactly what he meant!


    "At this time, Monkey King got the moon box. I don''t know what he did with the moon box, because we can only see the current history, but we don''t know whether this history has been changed many times!" Anyang said quietly, "and I''m just another owner of the moon box. I and another monkey king come from 500 years later."


    This words immediately set off a wave.


    "What?"


    "Five hundred years later?"


    "The monkey got the moonlight box? No wonder Huaguoshan is so difficult! It''s no wonder a demon monkey can set off such a big storm. He''s afraid that he has used the treasure for many times! "


    "Incredible!"


    ¡­¡­


    Marshal Tianpeng gradually stood up and gave a color to the little general at the door. His expression changed from calm to dignified: "since then, what do you want to do here, you and the monkey after 500 years? Subverting the heaven? "


    "No." Anyang said, at the same time, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a little general at the door leaving quietly, but he didn''t say anything. He continued, "I''m here for the marshal, believe it or not, but at least for some reasons!"


    "For me?" Marshal Tianpeng was surprised."Before that, marshal, would you like to hear from me about what will happen in the next 500 years?" Anyang asked.


    Marshal Tianpeng was silent and said, "say!"


    Maybe he didn''t realize that just the news of a moonlight box made them lose some discretion in shock. Now the conversation has been firmly led by Anyang.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1004

    Anyang has simulated this conversation in his mind many times. It''s no surprise that he can achieve such an effect.


    "Without my intervention, the Tianhe water army would attack Huaguoshan in about half a month." As Anyang spoke, he watched the faces of the soldiers in the command room.


    Especially after he said that, some people can keep their faces unchanged, and some people''s expressions are wonderful.


    With a smile, Anyang continued: "the bogeyman of Huaguoshan, who has been trapped for a long time, has no choice but to throw away the fortifications on the ground and turn them into the underground. So they entered from the water curtain cave, and launched a close battle with the Tianhe water army by virtue of the hollowed out Huaguo Mountain and the intricate tunnels! In this case, the advantage of Tianhe water army will undoubtedly be greatly reduced. "


    "In the end, Huaguoshan was still defeated, but Tianhe water army also paid a great price!"


    When it comes to this, many generals have changed a little.


    Because Anyang not only talked about their attack plan, but also directly talked about Huaguoshan''s response measures. Moreover, if they really want to fight with demons in the complex underground, Tianhe water army will not easily take advantage!


    So one of the generals got up without hesitation and said to the little general at the door, "send someone to see if there is really an underground passage under the water curtain hole and if the Huaguoshan mountain is really hollowed out!"


    "Yes, general Lingfeng!" The little general turned and left.


    Anyang was a little surprised, looking at the general who was not in front of the seat: "general Lingfeng?"


    The general frowned, "do you know me?"


    Anyang pulled at the corners of his mouth, showing a strange look.


    General Lingfeng


    Is this coincidence or bullshit?


    In the god Buddha era, there was a general named Lingfeng in Tianhe water army, who was brought out by Marshal Tianpeng. Later, marshal Tianpeng was demoted to the world, and Vice Marshal Tianyou left with a cool heart, which was the great power of Tianhe water army that Lingfeng took over!


    Is this a systematic pot?


    Anyang did not speak.


    The command room also kept quiet all the time. Even Marshal Tianpeng didn''t make a rash noise. The needles could be heard around!


    Anyang can feel that the army outside is being mobilized. Some warships have surrounded this place, and some warships have built a prison array around it, which almost forbids the use of psychic power.


    I''m not going to let him go!


    Anyang doesn''t care.


    Ten hours later, the little general just left came back again and confirmed what Anyang said.


    The generals immediately took a deep breath, and their faces became more and more dignified.


    "That monkey is so ready!"


    "How dangerous!"


    "Although it''s time for Tianbing to fight, other Tianbing troops are keeping themselves in good condition. It''s not worth it to have so many of our brothers buried in Huaguo Mountain for nothing!"


    "Devious monkey!"


    Only Marshal Tianpeng squinted at Anyang and signaled him to continue.


    Anyang smiled, and then he said: "so the Huaguoshan demons continued to shrink in the ground. Although the death and injury were heavy, the remaining demons were very powerful. Fearing the increase of casualties, Tianhe water Army decided to accept the troops to discuss strategies and fight again on a certain day. "


    "You continue to be stationed in the sea near Huaguoshan, threatening the survival of Huaguoshan!"


    "But before you send out the troops again, Tianting''s order comes. Order Tianhe water army to quickly return to Tianhe, and call Marshal Tianpeng to Lingxiao temple to face the saint!"


    Anyang looked at the dazed expression of the people and waited for a moment until they reacted with a look of astonishment and anger. "As you all think, this is a grand feast. Marshal Tianpeng will never come back. He will be demoted to the world, and he will directly cut off the divine status, cut off the immortal bones, scatter the cultivation and empty the place There is memory, push into reincarnation and become a person again. "


    "And the reason is Drunk in Lingxiao hall, flirt with the dancing fairy! "


    Seeing the great changes in the faces of the people, Anyang continued to throw down a dose of surprise: "then the treatment of the marshal can be called tragic!"


    "Under the influence of heaven, Marshal''s reincarnation became an ugly monster. After that, he worked hard to marry a beautiful wife and family, and was infatuated with them. However, the wife and family thought he was ugly and killed him with a beautiful man! The marshal became a monster because of love and hatred, and finally became a pig demon, killing the world! " Anyang''s mouth was curved. "Yes, the Tianhe water army has killed countless demons now!"


    "Before I came here, I met the pig demon who killed countless people, and through Sansheng stone, I saw that it was the reincarnation of Marshal!"


    "Do you think it''s the end for the marshal to become a demon he once despised? Wrong, there are Buddhists in the West. They calculated the marshal to convert the pig demon to Buddhists. The marshal has to betray the heaven and preach for the Buddhists! "


    As soon as the voice falls, someone shouts absurdity!


    "Ridiculous! Even if those people look at the marshal, they will not be able to strip all the marshal and drive him into reincarnation if they want to suppress him! " The majestic general stood up, his eyes were bulging, and he was not angry. "Moreover, the identity of the marshal is comparable to that of the immortal God. It''s impossible to find such an excuse to suppress the marshal, even if the marshal is really up in the LingXiao Hall What''s the matter with making fun of Xian''e? ""In the end, even if the marshal is reincarnated, he can still be compared with other extraordinary people. If the Tianting people have a little brain, they won''t watch the marshal be hoodwinked by the donkeys, will they?"


    "To sum up, what you said is all nonsense!"


    When the general finished speaking, some people immediately responded, but others kept silent. It seemed that even though Anyang was full of lies, some people expected that the loyal general would be attacked and framed repeatedly, which inevitably made him sad.


    Anyang sneered scornfully and ignored the general and their questions, but continued: "almost after the commander was demoted, for some reason, many Tianting generals fell down one after another, and the Tianting fighting mechanism was paralyzed for a time until it did not return to the present level 500 years later."


    "Huaguoshan also fell down, and was finally encircled by some heavenly soldiers. Monkey king was suppressed by the Tathagata for five hundred years. When I saw him five hundred years later, he just got out of the trap!"


    "Then Tianting lost its power for some reason. Even Buddhism could not suppress it forcefully. In the next five hundred years, it became more and more silent, almost no longer showed its holiness, and even was once infiltrated by Buddhism''s preaching."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang then said a long list, including the future situation, what will happen in the future, the situation of Huaguoshan, the battle between Buddhism and Tianting, the situation of immortals, Buddhas and demons.


    When it comes to refutation at the beginning, everyone was silent and a little stunned.


    At last, Anyang sighed: "the birds do their best to bow and hide, the cunning rabbits die and the running dogs cook. In addition, if the commander-in-chief doesn''t win the war, he can still save his life. Maybe the Tianhe water army can also be saved in the future. I just hope that the marshal at that time will not be foolishly loyal any more. Even if we want to keep the Tianting, we will not keep the Tianting at that time! "


    Marshal Tianpeng was still sitting on the chair, banging his fingers on the table. He was not surprised, but could not see any expression.


    He seems to believe it, but he doesn''t seem to believe it.


    Or for a person like him, how to believe, how to not believe, how to be true, how to be false, he always has his own belief, which is not the one who can waver in a few words!


    Even if this person says that the situation is real and critical, then he can''t change his code of conduct which has been adhered to for many years!


    After an instant, he raised his head: "if what you said is true, why do you help me and remind me?"


    "Because I have a friendship with the marshal." Anyang said.


    "Friendship?" Marshal Tianpeng frowned. "In the future?"


    "The future? It''s just that. "


    "Well..." Marshal Tianpeng was silent for a moment, then he said, "whether it is true or not, I and all the officers of Tianhe water army will pay attention to it when you remind us!"


    "As for the battle just now, although you let the demons of Huaguo Mountain go, you also let our Tianhe water army avoid a death and injury. The merits and demerits are equal, and I don''t want to pursue anything else I can barely guess your intention, but I''m sorry that even if I really step into the step you said, it''s impossible for me to do anything against the heaven''s order. You''d better go. " Marshal Tianpeng waved, "but this time it''s not so simple. You''ve created a big enemy for us. Next time we meet, I''ll directly order the warship to fire on you!"


    "Well, I will say that at this point, I can''t care what the marshal thinks." Anyang said faintly. After sweeping around, it''s OK to know that marshal Tianpeng didn''t listen to him. So many people here have heard it. It''s always useful.


    Especially the spirit wind of the next song.


    "In that case, I will leave." Anyang Road.


    "Slow down, no delivery!"


    "Well!"


    Anyang turns around and can feel that all the warships outside have left and the French array has been cancelled.


    The flagship of Tianhe water army is very huge. Under the leadership of two young generals, he walked out of the command room and onto the deck.


    But just then, a man stopped him.


    "Hey!"


    Anyang suddenly turned around and found that it was Lingfeng.


    Lingfeng stepped towards him two steps, waved back the two little generals around him, and said directly, "I think you may be true!"


    Anyang was stunned and asked, "why?"


    "Because there are arguments between reclusive and dominating deities and Buddhas, it is likely that Tianting and Buddhism will fall into silence as you say. The struggle between the two emperors of jade and crape myrtle is even more fierce. The army of the heavenly soldiers is rotten. Once a strong power is seized, it is likely to paralyze the fighting mechanism of the Tianting. "


    "The marshal of my family originally belonged to Ziwei emperor, but because of his prestige and power, he threatened the emperor. In addition, the marshal was too loyal, so he kept neutral in the fight between Ziwei and Yudi. He was gradually not allowed by Ziwei emperor of the Arctic. He was not allowed by Yudi because he belonged to Ziwei emperor of the Arctic. He was also not allowed by immortals because he had too many folk believers and too much power in the heaven So it''s no accident to be framed! "


    As he spoke, he clenched his fist.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1005

    Anyang fell into silence for a moment.


    In fact, he has said clearly before. All the officers in the command room are the high-level officers of Tianhe water army. It''s impossible for Lingfeng alone to realize that everything he said is really possible in the current situation!


    And why didn''t others point it out?


    Including Marshal Tianpeng.


    Do you think you can''t resist heaven and destiny? Or dare not stand up and say such treacherous words?


    This is about the survival of Tianhe water army!


    Or do they listen to Anyang''s words, but they all have their own thoughts? Do you think you can change your destiny by listening to the future development and paying a little attention?


    Is that too small for fate?


    After all, the great sage of heaven can''t change


    These thoughts flashed in his mind for only a moment, and then he looked at Lingfeng: "then, why did the general rush out to find me?"


    "Let''s talk about it somewhere else!" Lingfeng said.


    "Good!"


    "Come with me!"


    Lingfeng should go to the side first, directly to the edge of the flagship deck, and then leap forward to fly away.


    Anyang follows him.


    And they didn''t notice that in the huge flagship behind them, at least nearly ten eyes were shot at them from different positions on the flagship, and the owner of the eyes was a powerful general wearing excellent battle armor!


    In other words, even if they pay attention to these eyes, they can''t pay attention to them.


    During the flight, Anyang still thinks in silence.


    If we really want to kill the god Buddha, Tianhe water army is undoubtedly a powerful chess piece. It may not be appropriate to say that chess pieces, but they can definitely play a crucial role.


    Anyang also had the idea of making Marshal Tianpeng wake up early, which could make him see Tianting as soon as possible, and save him and Tianhe water army, but this kind of preservation is undoubtedly based on the premise that "Tianhe water army and Tianting have a gap, and then think twice about Tianting''s regulation".


    Therefore, the strength of Tianting was weakened again, and we were balancing the strength of Tianting battle mechanism with that of Buddhism and Huaguo Mountain.


    In this way, once the war begins, it will be more likely to collapse.


    Buddhism is much stronger than the demon clan. It is the most powerful challenger in the Tianting. If the Tianting is upset, the Buddhism will surely bear most of the firepower in the Tianting. After that, even if the Tianting or the Buddhism is still there, Huaguoshan will stab the last knife.


    Yes, Anyang hopes Huaguoshan can win.


    Comprehensive investigation shows that the threat of Huaguoshan is very low. Even if they win, they can hardly rule the world. Moreover, for these demons, who are just like barbarians, they are like a piece of white paper. If Anyang calculates properly, he can write freely on it!


    It''s a pity that he didn''t count in Marshal Tianpeng and refused to take care of him. It''s really hard for him to put his hand in it!


    In comparison, general Lingfeng seems to be younger, more energetic, and more determined and brave at the same time! Although his position can''t compare with those old generals of Tianhe water army, he seems to be more suitable to be Anyang''s "partner" than those generals and even Marshal Tianpeng!


    But Anyang can''t bear to see Marshal Tianpeng go down the road of destiny planning. After all, although there are other purposes in his trip, there is no lack of real desire to rescue Marshal Tianpeng. After all, he is obsessed with it


    "Alas!"


    Anyang sighed.


    At this time, Lingfeng had taken him to another warship. As soon as he landed on the deck, two heavenly soldiers came up to him, nodded and saluted: "general Lingfeng!"


    "Well." Lingfeng nodded, "it''s all hard. You should be busy first. I have something to talk with the guests!"


    "Yes, general!"


    After that, Lingfeng still stood in place, waiting for the two soldiers to return to their original positions, and then turned to signal Anyang to follow him.


    This makes Anyang once again confirm that Lingfeng is indeed very prestigious in the Tianhe water army and deeply loved. If Marshal Tianpeng of the world is demoted, he is still likely to take over the Tianhe water army.


    They came to a cabin in the warship. The cabin was very simple. It was also a wall made of Black Star iron. It was square, with only one table and two chairs.


    "Sit down, please." Lingfeng said.


    "Thank you, general." Anyang was very polite. Seeing that Lingfeng took out a pot of tea from under the table, he hurriedly said, "don''t drink any more water. If you have anything to say, please tell me quickly. The marshal has already ordered me to go."


    "The marshal is loyal, vowing not to betray the heaven and to protect the Star River and all the people in the world. It is because of him that he keeps neutral in the fight between Ziwei and Yuhuang. It is precisely because of this that, even if he listened to what he said, he would never follow what he said. Don''t be surprised, sir. " Lingfeng said, or pour tea for Anyang.


    "That''s why I came to advise the marshal, and one of the most important things I''ve come back to here since 500 years ago is to make the marshal no longer suffer from reincarnation." As Anyang said, he added, "general, don''t call me Mr. anymore. I''m just a traveller.""Good tea, sir." But Lingfeng shook his head. "It''s amazing that five hundred years later, sir, it''s amazing, but how could the marshal have never thought of it? Why didn''t we think of it? But after all, we are a Wufu and the general of the heaven. There are many things we can''t do. Can only accept, can''t resist! "


    "At this time, the Tianting is not the former Tianting. The former Tianting stands for the world, and all actions are for the world. Now, the meaning of Tianting is only to satisfy the power desire of some people, and there is more than internal struggle. It''s time for you to think about whether you are fighting for the sake of mortals or for those great emperors and dignitaries in the heaven? "


    Unexpectedly, Lingfeng didn''t refute, not even the symbolic refutation, but immediately bowed his head and said, "what you said is very true."


    Anyang suddenly realized that this was a very qualified general.


    After a little pause, Lingfeng said, "the fight in the court of heaven has made the people in the lower world miserable, but our duty is to guard the Tianhe river. Even if we have the heart, we are powerless. How can those great emperors manage our opinions?"


    "The general is too modest. The general''s position in the Tianhe water army is very important. The Tianhe water army is the only elite in the Tianting. How can the general say that he is a man of small talk?" Anyang said calmly, "besides, the present Tianting is rotten. Almost no Tianbing can compete with the Tianhe water army. If Tianting wants to be stable, it must rely on the Tianhe water army. If the general really wants to do something for the world and do his duty, how can he be powerless?"


    "Although Tianhe water army is strong, the number of ancient gods and immortals in the court of heaven is numerous. It is far beyond the comparison of those great saints and demon kings in Huaguo Mountain. If our Tianhe water army makes them unhappy, it is still difficult to escape the sanction!"


    "No, after five hundred years, the temple of heaven has become more and more silent, and the gods of all sides have hardly appeared in the lower world, which is absolutely impossible for no reason."


    "Sir?"


    "Tianting is the heaven of all beings, not the heaven of one person or a group of people. As the general said before, there are many factions fighting in Tianting. If Tianhe water army can get the support of some ancient immortals, who are they afraid of? "


    "That''s very true, sir!"


    So far, it has been tacit!


    There was no process of persuading anyone, or even mentioning the revolt against heaven, but it was a perfect match!


    Although they talked as if they were talking about things, mixed with some if not flattering each other, they set the tone of the conversation tacitly early.


    As a young general, Lingfeng''s thought is indeed much more enlightened and radical than those people!


    All of a sudden, Lingfeng held the hand of the teacup and then frowned and asked Anyang, "but if so, what should my Marshal do? With his temperament, if Ziwei or jade emperor called him to face the holy, he would still go! "


    Anyang gazed at Lingfeng''s expression. He was not sure what he thought. After a pause, he asked again, "what do you think the general should do?"


    Lingfeng also didn''t want to say: "marshal is the pillar of Tianhe water army. One day, Tianhe water army will always be one and the marshal is very kind to me. Of course, I can''t see Marshal suffer this disaster!"


    Anyang nodded and knew he would say that.


    Their relationship is still unfamiliar, and their cooperation is still not up to discuss. No matter what Lingfeng thinks, he can only say that.


    Besides, it''s still in the Tianhe water army camp!


    So Anyang still doesn''t know what Lingfeng thinks.


    Especially this sentence - there is a marshal in one day, Tianhe water army will always be monolithic.


    It can be understood that as long as marshal Tianpeng is there, Tianhe water army will never be scattered, and its existence is indispensable and irreplaceable. It can also be understood that as long as there is Marshal Tianpeng, Tianhe water army will always be controlled by him, and other people will never be able to determine the direction of Tianhe water army. Anyang can''t finish anything he put down!


    Anyang flashed many ideas and methods in his mind for a while, and finally he chose a compromise.


    "If the marshal wants to meet the saint, the general can''t stop him. If the Jade Emperor and Ziwei emperor want to frame the marshal, the general can''t stop them. The general can only work hard from the Tianting law enforcement department, the execution department and the local reincarnation to see if he can keep the way, spirit and memory of the marshal, and then pull the marshal out of the reincarnation to become a God again. "


    "So good!" Lingfeng claps his hands!


    Anyang saw through him immediately. No matter how loyal he was to marshal Tianpeng, he must have ambition!


    After a pause, Anyang asked, "what happened to the reclusive Buddhism and the dominating Buddhism that the general said before?"


    ********************


    for a long time, Anyang left the warship, directly opened the space channel with the space gem, and stepped in step by step.


    Next second, he appeared in India.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1006

    From lingtui, Anyang saw the hope of victory.


    Because the seclusion immortals are the immortals he pursues. If the seclusion immortals win, the world can basically say "no" immortals.


    This world doesn''t need the god Buddha!


    Anyang murmured, suddenly step out, the body suddenly turned into a streamer, disappeared in the sky.


    When he reappeared, he had found the demons of Huaguoshan.


    At this time, the Huaguoshan group of demons has not collapsed, the basis of the demons remains intact, the first and second armies remain intact, the third to fifth armies lose about half of their value, and the sixth to tenth armies have only a few representatives, which is equivalent to the total annihilation of the whole army.


    Four of the eighteen demon kings died, but in addition to causing the fear of the demon heart and making little impact, the other fourteen demon kings can still support the Huaguo Mountain.


    When Anyang arrived, the demons of Huaguo Mountain were standing on a towering mountain. It seemed that they occupied this place as soon as they came.


    The mountain is still full of spirit, but the climate and environment are bad because it is too high, but it has no effect on these demons. It can be used as a temporary resting place.


    In the distance, there are some monks in yellow robes and red robes coming. The same goal is this mountain.


    Anyang flew directly to the mountain and was stopped by a demon soldier. After a briefing, he soon met two monkey kings and fourteen demon kings.


    There should have been a master before this mountain, because there are several buildings with strange styles on the top of the mountain. But when the army of Huaguo Mountain came to an end, the master was changed here. Together with these buildings, it became a temporary foothold for the high-rise of Huaguo Mountain.


    As soon as he entered the room, a monkey king frowned, "you didn''t come with us, you went to see Marshal Tianpeng?"


    "Yes!" Anyang affirms.


    As soon as the voice fell, a group of seriously injured demon kings in the room were angry and almost bared their teeth. If it wasn''t for another monkey king''s glance, they would almost all rush towards Anyang!


    "What are you doing to see Marshal Tianpeng?" A demon king asked, "did you sell me Huaguoshan?"


    "When you see Marshal Tianpeng, you dare to come back!"


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang''s eyes swept coldly and scolded directly: "can you grow your brain, I let you go, and I will betray you? How can I betray you when you all leave? "


    "Who knows what you''re up to!"


    "The demon also wants to grow brains, OK?"


    "You..."


    A group of demons immediately filled with anger.


    Anyang is also very helpless. He has just dealt with the high-level of Tianhe water army and talked with smart people like Lingfeng for a long time. Suddenly, facing these demons, he knows how far the gap is by comparison!


    Heart tired!


    At this time, five hundred years later, Monkey King waved and said to Anyang: "tell them what you have done, or they will not give up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang was helpless for a while, then took a deep breath, half true and half false way, "Marshal Tianpeng will be demoted to the world soon, and then his situation will be miserable. I wanted to persuade him and bring him to our side, but he was unwilling to betray Tianting..."


    "If you don''t want to be with us, don''t worry. On that day, marshal Peng and I had a deep feud. I''d rather he was demoted and then I swallowed him!" A demon king snapped.


    "Yes, he deserves it!" Another demon king.


    Anyang can''t hear it at last, and can''t bear the brains of these demons. He shouted: "shut up, you pig brains! Do you know how useful Tianhe water army is to you? Even if they remain neutral from then on, you can avoid being destroyed! "


    After that, there was another uproar.


    Anyang frowned directly and didn''t want to listen again. Facing the two Goku on the main seat, he said: "although I didn''t persuade Marshal Tianpeng in this trip, he and his subordinates must also be extremely disappointed in Tianting. I buried a seed, which may break out at any time. And I also contacted a general of Tianhe water army and got some very important news. "


    "Who? What''s the news? " Asked Monkey King.


    "No one''s name, just the news." Anyang stared at Sun Wukong calmly, and his attitude and tone were enough to show that he was not speaking as a subordinate of Sun Wukong at this time. "Tianting is now divided into many factions, with constant disputes, among which the two main factions are: one is the dominant faction, the representative of the desire for power, the other is the recluse faction, the typical practitioner and the inner immortal."


    "These two?"


    "Yes!" Anyang''s eyes slightly coagulated, "the gods of the dominating school think that they are the masters of heaven and earth, and they advocate to control the three realms and put themselves in the dominant position."


    "They are the ones who have dealt evil with you, who have repeatedly sent troops to encircle you, who have even oppressed the people and killed the demons!"


    "The reclusive immortals yearn for the nature of heaven and earth and pursue the supremacy and purity of their hearts. They don''t think that immortals are much more noble than mortals, nor that demons are much different from humans. They advocate that we should allow all things to develop freely and not interfere in the affairs of the world. No matter the operation of the world, we should give everything to the law and the human beings themselves and do not threaten anyone. ""Of course, in addition to the ruling immortals. Because the idea of the dominating immortals is contrary to them. What they do affects their pursuit of the nature of heaven and earth. They have to fight with the dominating immortals. "


    Listen to him finish saying, several demon king scratched the head.


    as like as two peas do or think the same without prior consulation2, Sun Wukong and his two fingers are exactly the same as those on the armrest of the chair.


    For a long time, five hundred years later, Sun Wukong raised his head: "which of these two groups is stronger or weaker at present?"


    "Generally speaking, the dominating immortals have the upper hand and are more powerful. After all, they have ruled the Tianting for so many years, with a deep foundation and master the fighting mechanism of the Tianting." Anyang had expected that they would ask such a question, "but most of the hermit immortals are immortals who come from the practice of ordinary people step by step. They are stronger in their own power, and there are many strong ones, which is not inferior to the dominant immortals."


    "According to what you said, according to your previous plan, we should stand on the side of the reclusive immortals, suppress the dominating sect, and then replace them with the reclusive immortals after winning?"


    "No! Reclusive immortals advocate that everything follow nature. As long as you don''t show too much, don''t challenge their ideas too much, and don''t become the new dominant immortals, you don''t need to replace them, and don''t need to fight, because what you want is within reach. " Anyang said.


    Many demon kings don''t understand.


    The two Goku are still thinking. After


    , they as like as two peas, and almost identical: "in our present situation, we can not compete with the heavenly court. It seems that we have no choice. If we find an ally, we will have a chance of victory."


    Anyang nodded, "that''s true."


    In this way, things are basically settled.


    Then the demon king asked, "will the river army come to trouble us that day?"


    Anyang shook his head and said: "it should not be, but I have met many monks when I came."


    "Well?"


    Fourteen demon kings and monkey king frowned.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1007

    Tianzhu is the base of Buddhism, almost all of which are monks. There are few other practitioners.


    Since the demons of Huaguo Mountain crossed the border and occupied the high mountain named Shiwang mountain, the monks in the mortal world were shocked. The monks hundreds of miles around Shiwang mountain got the news and rushed here.


    Most of them are dressed in red or yellow robes, barefoot and bareheaded. They are usually fond of traveling alone and in groups of up to three or two. In people''s eyes, they are always full of reading and gentle. But now they are in a hurry and vigorous walk, converging into a red or yellow trend in the boundary near the lion king mountain. Everyone has anger on his face, eyes wide open, as if he wants to eat people.


    People saw them all to avoid, at the same time doubt frown, do not know who caused so many self-cultivation mages so angry.


    Huaguoshan also rushed to meet the enemy.


    Just in the hands of the Tianhe water army, it lost a lot. The Huaguoshan demons, who had only cultivated for less than a day, hurriedly organized their battle formation and were waiting for the lion mountain!


    The monks here are so much beyond their imagination that they can only see a red and yellow mottle when looking down, like the God of heaven using dyes to coat the earth with old colors.


    Anyang followed Monkey King and two powerful demon kings to the foot of the mountain near the Shanxi side of the lion where monks gathered most. He was shocked by the color that could not be seen, but he was shocked.


    In such a short period of time, it is impossible for Buddhism to gather so many practitioners, nor for this land to have such a high density of practitioners. Most monks here are just mortals who believe in Buddhism, but they are filled with righteous indignation! I don''t know what kind of Oracle the God in their hearts has issued to them, which can make them come here without stopping!


    But what can so many ordinary people do?


    Anyang frowned.


    In the distance, you can hear a continuous sound of horse''s hooves, which makes the earth rumble and tremble slightly.


    It can be seen that a cavalry in gold and copper armor rises and falls along the contour of the sand dune, and the dust billows behind it. Only an invisible flag looms, and then a small but extremely large army seems to follow.


    Anyang heard the elephant.


    The army of mortals is here, too?


    He was shocked again.


    It''s the practitioners in this area who didn''t find out the situation or the Lingshan Buddhism made a mistake in conveying its will to the lower world. Do they think it was the ordinary demon king who invaded the Buddhist holy land?


    This is the army of Huaguo Mountain. It gathers the elite existence of the demons in the world, and with these forces it wants to stop?


    Anyang can''t understand.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he didn''t plan to participate.


    The demon army of Huaguoshan soon confronts the monks. The two sides keep a kind of silence, but the oppressive atmosphere seems to pass through the sky.


    In the distance, the hills rise and fall, and the color is dark. The sky is clean and blue, but there are some dirty clouds floating on the top of the head. Some cold and humid wind blows from the monk''s red and yellow to the demon army, as if it is going to rain.


    Huaguo Mountain''s demon army held its breath and concentrated. Many of the demon soldiers'' armor was broken and seriously injured. It was like a wounded beast lying in the position and licking the wound. At the same time, it looked coldly at the approaching hunter. It was tired all over, but it had to wake up and wait for the time to swallow the challenger!


    The monks of that side are also magnificent. Although some people are afraid of the fury gathered by many demons of this side and shiver, most of them are indomitable because of their faith, but they are suppressing themselves and waiting for an unknown opportunity.


    In the distance, there are also a steady stream of mortal troops coming, and monks converging on this side.


    Red and yellow color is more and more strong.


    Anyang heard a demon king nearby disdain: "so here are these people? I can kill them if I fart! What a wonderful look! This is Buddhism? "


    The two Goku glanced at him coldly, and he immediately shut up.


    Only then did he remember that the future monkey king was suppressed by Buddha Tathagata!


    Just as I was returning to my mind, suddenly there was a crack in the sky. There was endless golden light falling down from the crack. I could hear the sweet and clear heart singing of Zen.


    That golden light just sprinkled on the position which countless monks and mortal armies gathered, suddenly burst out dazzling brilliance!


    I saw the monk''s body suddenly expanded, and in a blink of an eye it turned into the angry King Kong of Zhang 2! The monks who have practice are full of golden light, and their momentum is rising in a straight line. Their looks are suddenly changed. Their faces are solemn. They seem to have changed in an instant!


    And those mortal armies are also changing endlessly!


    Some clothers wear gold armor, some gain boundless magic power, some horses burn gold and red flames, elephants turn into prehistoric beasts, and the whole army turns into divine soldiers in an instant!


    A demon king beside Anyang frowned: "it''s interesting to rely on faith to cause divine surrender!"


    All of a sudden, the cracks in the sky expanded, and lotus flowers grew out of the sky, connected with each other, from the other end of the cracks to this side of the sky, winding down and growing straight to the ground.The monks and soldiers in front of them immediately threw themselves into the ground and shouted: "my Buddha is merciful, showing the Holy Spirit and subduing the demons..."


    Anyang also raised his head high.


    I saw a barefoot step out of the crack first, step on the first lotus flower, and then show his figure -


    he was a monk in a loose yellow robe and bare chest. He looked upright, middle-aged, calm and dignified. Except for his neck, as long as the exposed skin was full of twisted green and red lines, it looked very strange.


    At the same time, he has a very special grumpiness.


    Step by step, the monk stepped on the lotus platform, lowered his head, and gradually came down from the air.


    He has the same momentum, and is still climbing, gradually enveloping the world, oppressing many demons! Mingming is just a simple dress, but more dazzling than the golden light from the crack!


    "Gollum!"


    Many demons swallowed their mouths.


    Behind the monk, there are several monks who come across the border, mostly in the same dress, barefoot and bareheaded. A few people sit on the lotus platform and come to this world.


    Then there were a dozen Arhats of different shapes.


    Just now that demon king''s expression is dignified!


    At this time, the monk who first walked out raised his head, opened his eyes and looked at Monkey King. His eyes suddenly sent out endless golden red, but the golden light was not soft at all, but dazzling!


    "Qi Tian Da Sheng, all demon kings, why don''t you come to Tianzhu if you don''t stay in Huaguo Mountain?" His voice is light and calm. "Leave this land and go back to your Huaguoshan, and I will forget it."


    "Grandpa will come if he wants, and leave if he wants. It''s none of your business!" Five hundred years ago, the monkey king hissed, "this place has not written the name of your Lingshan Buddhism. Why can you open a branch and spread leaves here? My demon family is tired of Huaguoshan. If you want to bury a pot and cook in another place?"


    "So, the great sage would not leave?" The middle-aged monk put his hands together, but he had nothing to do with kindness.


    "Grandpa has never left a place. Please come here and let me know what you want to do. I''m not your grandpa if I want to frown!" Sun Wukong said.


    "So it is. I just heard that the Tianhe water army led by Marshal Tianpeng besieged the great sage and defeated the great sage and all the demon kings. Then I fled the Huaguo Mountain in a hurry. Now it seems that this is all the rumors released by the heaven, isn''t it?"


    "Rumors are not rumors. It''s none of your business!"


    "Ha ha!" The monk smiled calmly, "since the great sage thinks that our Buddhist sect in the west is better than the Tianhe water army in bullying, the little monk can only learn the skills of the famous great sage in the sky and Huaguo Mountain, in order to justify our Buddhist sect."


    "Fight, fight, that''s not so much nonsense!"


    "Ha ha."


    The monk turned around and waved his sleeve robes to the monks and Buddhist soldiers on the ground. The people immediately became as crazy as if they were fighting chicken blood. Without saying anything, they rushed towards the position of the demon clan.


    The monkey king also pestles the golden cudgel to the ground, opens his mouth to expose his tusks, and roars, "give it to me!"


    Next to them, two demon kings roared and shook themselves into a huge body, which turned out to be a thousand kilometer long dragon and a raptor with a wingspan of hundreds of meters!


    "Roar!"


    The two demon kings swooped at the monks in the sky!


    The demons at the bottom roared in succession. They either took out their swords or turned them into noumenon. At that time, they rushed to the monks and Buddhist soldiers in front of them, as if they were rolling and surging!


    There are only two main melodies in this world.


    One is the various roars of demons.


    Second, the chanting of monks and Buddhist soldiers.


    "Roar!"


    "Kill!"


    "Buddha is boundless! There is no limit to the Empire of jieri! "


    "Eat them!"


    On the one hand, there is a golden red trend, mixed with a golden army of mortals, cavalry, infantry, archers and elephant soldiers. On the other hand, there are all kinds of demons, ranging from lions and tigers to mountain cats and wild cranes.


    After a few minutes of running, the two trends collided.


    In a flash there was a fierce fight!


    It goes without saying that the fighting power of Huaguoshan demons is no less than that of the elite Tianbing. Unfortunately, most of them have suffered a lot of injuries. Only the most elite first and second armies maintain their complete fighting power and also act as the absolute main force!


    The monks and soldiers on the opposite side are all under the protection of the Buddha light. They have boundless power, are fearless of life and death, and are fanatical and better at fighting than demons! The monks who have Taoism have been possessed by the monks in the west, which is not inferior to the strong demons at all. For a while, they firmly blocked the terrible attack of the demons'' Army!


    The war in the sky is more fierce!


    With a golden cudgel, Monkey King fights several Buddhists and Bodhisattvas fiercely! And his opponent with the first that Bodhisattva is the strongest, the whole body Qiu knot lines bloom golden light, bare handed unexpectedly can connect the golden cudgel!


    Fortunately, the current Monkey King is still in its heyday. Even with a little wound, he is not downcast at all. It is different from the monkey king who was suppressed for 500 years later!The other two demon kings fought very hard.


    Their opponents are not only two Bodhisattvas, but also a dozen Arhats. They are extremely injured and consumed, and can only be supported by hardship.


    Fortunately, the other three directions of the demon king heard the news and hurried to join the battlefield!


    Rao is so, these injured demon kings are not able to fight against the Buddha''s power at the peak, which is equivalent to the wounded tiger and the fierce lion!


    There are fierce battles in the sky and the earth, and a magnificent picture of the war is integrated!


    Monkey King is still fighting with several Bodhisattvas equally, even occupying the upper hand, but ten or so demon kings began to show a decline, and even one demon king was directly photographed by a Bodhisattva from the sky on the ground, and he never stood up.


    The monks, Buddhist soldiers and demon soldiers on the ground are also in full swing, but the demon soldiers are absolutely superior!


    After about half a day, without waiting for the result, a peaceful voice came from the crack on the top of the head, which seemed to come from the boundless starry sky: "all Bodhisattvas, stop it."


    Hearing this sound, several Bodhisattvas who were fighting with monkey king immediately stopped, retreated far away, and opened a distance with monkey king. At the same time, they put their hands together and said: "Amitabha."


    The monkey king roared and put away the golden cudgel.


    "Why didn''t you fight all of a sudden?" He shrieked!


    "No need." This sentence is not from those Bodhisattvas, but still from the top of the head.


    Gradually, the Arhats also stopped, leaving less than ten demon kings standing in the air, panting.


    The battlefields below are gradually silent.


    The battlefield, which was just warm, suddenly cooled down.


    Only the monkey king around Anyang clenched his fist, clenched his teeth and whispered, "Tathagata..."


    At this time, Monkey King in the battlefield shook his body and quickly expanded into a gorilla higher than this towering lion mountain. At the same time, he shouted to the sky, "Tathagata, fate stipulates that Huaguoshan will be defeated, and I will be suppressed by you for five hundred years! I''d like to try today. If my Huaguoshan is in full bloom, can you do anything to me? "


    Anyang frowned at once.


    Monkey King is crazy!


    For a while, there was silence on the top of the head, and the golden light was gradually dazzling. Suddenly, a golden face outline appeared in the boundless sky, staring at the monkey king.


    "What''s the point of fighting between you and me? I have no hatred with you at this time. Even if what you said is true, it will be many years later. Since Huaguo Mountain has been defeated, the Jade Emperor of Tianting asked me to deal with you. What can I do? " "If you can change your fate, I will not be your enemy," said the voice, which was as heavy as a bell


    "Roar!" Monkey King roared, but his figure shrank immediately. From a gorilla several kilometers high, he turned into a monkey demon about one and two meters high. He stood up in the air and waved to the lower part. "Take up, this mountain is the new Huaguo Mountain!"


    No more voices came out of the sky, the golden light gradually faded, and the outline of the huge face gradually blurred until it disappeared.


    The Bodhisattva and the Arhats joined hands and chanted Amitabha to the monkey king and the demon kings. They also turned around and flew away. Their bodies disappeared in the cracks.


    In the blink of an eye, the cracks disappear completely.


    There is no golden light in the sky, and monks and Buddhist soldiers on the ground seem to be unplugged, and they are all soft to the ground!


    Anyang''s eyes swept and he was shocked!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1008

    Most of the monks and soldiers, whether practitioners or ordinary people, have no life at this time, no matter they have received the blessing of Buddha light or the Buddha has come down.


    Only a few are alive!


    Anyang''s eyes are wide and his face is unbelievable.


    At this time, the monkey king around him turned around and said to him without expression: "how about it? Do you think it''s a little subversive? How could a Buddhist who is full of compassion and takes it as a dogma to help the world care so little about human life! "


    Anyang nodded, full of concentration.


    He didn''t know where the problem was, but he knew that Buddhism in the era of God and Buddha must not be like this.


    Even the Buddhism in the era of God and Buddha deviated.


    Monkey King smiled and said contemptuously, "if they want to penetrate the three realms and dominate the divine power, they must set up an image that can be liked by the world. And the glorious land has been occupied by heaven, so they can only establish the image of compassion and kindness. Or do you think the ancient gods in the heaven are really brilliant and magnificent? "


    Anyang fell into the sinking.


    It makes sense, but this kind of Buddhism seems to be no different from Tianting. They are fighting for the domination of the three realms in the same way and with different external manifestations!


    The monkey king sneered again, pointed to the fallen corpse in the distance and said, "look at these mortals, they are so stupid! They think that the gods they believe in are really like the ones written in the Scriptures, but they don''t know that those gods only treat them as fools, and use them as their own tools to achieve their goals. When they are useful, they will keep them, and when they are not, they will lose them. Once they are for more benefits, those gods will never care about their lives! "


    "Just like now, how can Buddha be compassionate? How can a Buddha manage the life and death of so many people? "


    "If someone asks, those Buddhas will surely say what paradise they will live in after their death, but what''s the real situation? Ha ha ha They will also tell the world that so many monks and soldiers were killed by our demons! "


    The monkey king said a lot at once, and finally said: "when they achieve their goal, they will rule the world like those ancient immortals, regard all things in the world as a tool to satisfy their power desire, and at the same time fight for rights like the present heaven!"


    "Is it..." Anyang murmured, suddenly his eyes flashed, "but in the eyes of those believers, they are merciful and kind, right? Those believers also take them as their goal, so even if the Buddha above is not benevolent and unjust, the people who believe in Buddhism and practice Buddhism hesitate to move forward according to the script written by the Buddha, and pursue their own Buddha according to the disguise set by the Buddha. "


    "So what? When they find Buddha and become Buddha themselves, they will realize that all these are lies! There are only two ways to wait for them, one is to become those Buddhas, the other is to be forbidden by Buddhas, and then fall into madness! "


    "But if there are no more Buddhas in the world, only the people who practice according to the present Buddha Dharma, will these people''s Buddhas still be the original ones?"


    "Well?" The monkey king thought for a moment and was shocked, "you What do you want to do? "


    "Just think about it." Anyang light way.


    The answer has almost come out. In order to penetrate the three realms, the Lingshan Buddhism has invented a kind and compassionate Buddha, and at the same time, it has also invented many Buddhism methods that teach the world, making all living beings practice according to these Buddhism methods and pursue the false compassion.


    But if the present Buddhas are all extinct, the remaining monks will follow the script and go all the time. There will be no one who will interrupt them, and they will become new Buddhas.


    The real Buddha with compassion and kindness.


    It seems like a good ending.


    Compared with such a difficult goal as "making the world no longer godless Buddha", it seems easier to let the reclusive immortals replace the dominant immortals, and let the new kind-hearted Buddha replace the original one!


    Anyang sips her mouth and stops talking.


    The demon army of Huaguo Mountain soon withdrew to lion mountain and built a new Huaguo Mountain with magic.


    After that, Buddhism and Huaguoshan never contacted again, as if they were not on the same land at all, never had a conflict, and heaven never found Buddhism.


    I don''t know if Tianting side has ever looked for Buddhism. Anyway, they sent a special envoy to Huaguoshan for negotiation.


    Listening to that, it seems that he wants to recruit monkey king again.


    But with the character of Monkey King, we have been fighting with Tianting for so many years. A few days ago, we died. I don''t know how many brothers were in the hands of Tianhe water army. How could we make peace with Tianting so easily? And I have to be a servant


    Although Anyang thought that if the monkey king could bear the humiliation and accept the Tianting''s appeal, the heaven would be an official to stabilize the Tianting. It would be a good way for him to wait for the Tianting to start to decline, and on the one hand to explore the Tianting information and see the situation and move. But considering the monkey king''s arrogance, he gave up persuading him.


    Then he lived in the new Huaguo Mountain. On the one hand, he reviewed the situation, and on the other hand, he practiced and studied.


    Huaguoshan''s exploration of Tianting information has also been carried out in an all-round way, gradually bringing more and more information. Although most of the information is irrelevant, it is better than nothing.About a month later.


    Because all the monsters of Huaguo Mountain fled to Tianzhu, it is said that Tianting was furious and not only transferred the Tianhe water army back, but also severely punished them.


    Of course, marshal Tianpeng is the leader!


    Later, I heard that at the annual flat peach feast, the frustrated Marshal Tianpeng was drunk. Somehow, he had a conflict with the thirteen princesses of the Jade Emperor. He drew his sword at the thirteen princesses and scolded them.


    This is amazing!


    The banquet of flat peaches is the birthday of the queen mother of the West. It is a very solemn banquet and an important way for all immortals to improve their life span. Therefore, everyone pays great attention to their words and behaviors at the banquet, because once deviant, they will be punished by the queen mother of the West. And marshal Tianpeng''s action is not only to destroy the rules and solemnity of the flat peach feast, but also to attack the face of the Queen Mother naked!


    Second, the thirteen princesses are the real life of the Jade Emperor. How noble their status is! They also represent the royal face! If it''s normal, no one cares about the conflict between Marshal Tianpeng and her, but it''s too much to fight against the royal family openly at the banquet of flat peaches!


    The final result and the original gap is not big, the Jade Emperor and the West Queen''s mother rage, on the spot let the rolling curtain generals and other generals take down Marshal Tianpeng, waiting for the hair to fall.


    Later, it was suggested that marshal Tianpeng''s action was too bad. For the sake of the majesty of the Jade Emperor, Tianting could not tolerate him.


    Therefore, marshal Tianpeng, who was once a majestic and famous marshal, was removed from the sacred book, cut off the immortal root, and understood the memory and all the magic power, so he was pushed into reincarnation!


    Marshal Tianpeng''s immediate superior, his monarch, Ziwei the great, kept silent and said nothing!


    The Tianhe water army was in great turbulence. First, the new commander-in-chief of Tianhe water army sent by the Jade Emperor was killed in the barracks on the spot by the Tianbing. Then, Vice Commander Tianyou was dissatisfied with the fatuity of the Jade Emperor, the indifference of Ziwei emperor, and the decay and infighting of the Tianting, and left the Tianting. This almost marked the out of control of Tianhe water army, the only elite army in the Tianting.


    It is said that the major core generals of Tianhe water army have come out to seize power and show their magic power!


    Some approached the Jade Emperor, some sought the support of crape myrtle, and even found Buddhism, all wanted to control the Tianhe water army after Marshal Tianpeng left.


    This includes spirit wind!


    Anyang was silent when he heard the news.


    "Alas!"


    He couldn''t help sighing.


    Another month.


    Huaguoshan contacted several reclusive immortals, expressed their dissatisfaction with the dominating immortals, their support for the idea of the reclusive immortals, their vision for the day when the heaven and earth run naturally and their willingness to support them, and gradually built a line with some reclusive immortals, ready to work together against the dominating immortals dominated by the Tianting regime.


    These include the famous barefoot immortal, the eternal emperor of Antarctica and other ancient immortals.


    At the same time, Lingfeng won the battle with many superiors and senior officials by strong means and successfully gained the dominant power of Tianhe water army.


    The rest of the generals either admitted the status of Lingfeng or refused to compromise with him on the basis of their military rank and seniority. However, after a few days, they would encounter all kinds of tough means until they recognized the rule of Lingfeng!


    Or Death!


    Many people are looking forward to dividing the forces of Tianhe water army. They are doomed to despair. When they throw olive branches to Lingfeng, they find that the forces of Tianhe water army no longer belong to either side!


    So far, there is no sign of his return. It seems that he has entered the reincarnation smoothly. He has also been removed from the divine Kingdom, removed from the immortal root, and made clear his memory and all his magic power. There is only one young, thoughtful and powerful Lingfeng general left in the Tianhe water army!


    There is no Marshal Tianpeng in the world!


    Lingfeng''s idea and ambition completely unmasked!


    Anyang inevitably has some confused thoughts.


    He really wanted to pull Marshal Tianpeng out of this fate, but it''s a pity that he has tried his best, but he still can''t do anything, or that marshal Tianpeng can''t seize the opportunity himself.


    It''s said that marshal Tianpeng was demoted to the world not long ago. At that time, the general who was ordered to capture him was demoted to the world.


    Anyang is also powerless, because even though he has exhausted all his efforts, he still hasn''t touched the level beside the Jade Emperor. Before the general rolling curtain was demoted, he didn''t even hear the wind.


    Later, I heard that maybe the general knew too many secrets of the Jade Emperor. At the same time, the Jade Emperor thought that he was not good at protecting the Lord many times in the "Purple Jade" fight. The Ziwei emperor thought that he was too loyal and tough, and he protected the Jade Emperor to death. He failed in several well prepared moves.


    So both sides took advantage of his private affair with Marshal Tianpeng while he was in custody, and put him on a charge casually and demoted him to the mortal world.


    At this time, the tripartite situation is almost complete.


    A Bodhisattva came from Lingshan Buddhism to visit Huaguoshan and communicate with monkey king for a long time. They didn''t let Anyang listen to what they talked about.But Anyang can guess a little bit that a big war is coming.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1009

    For some unknown reason, Tianting still broke out the most intense power struggle in history along the path of fate.


    Perhaps there is no reason, but the common accumulated disease, to this day has been very serious. When the general who was once valued by the Jade Emperor was demoted, marshal Tianpeng, who had the highest status and the most important power under Ziwei emperor, also became the victim of the rights of all parties. All parties took this opportunity to launch the impact on the supremacy!


    And those ancestral gods are either tired of these immortal gods'' endless and constant fighting, or they have gone beyond this category, and they are in two different worlds, and they have no care about this!


    Therefore, in this right struggle, the most influential fighting organs were shuffled. Many gods who had been in charge of the heavenly forces for thousands of years were relegated, and even imprisoned or decapitated for installing unnecessary charges!


    However, the empty positions either continue to be vacant, or are replaced by the new gods and generals promoted by various forces, and even lead to many conflicts between the heavenly soldiers and the gods and generals!


    It has ruled the heaven for many years, so the whole fighting mechanism is almost paralyzed!


    The powerful military department of the past has been completely confused!


    The gods in Tianting who call themselves the supreme god of heaven and earth and always believe that Laozi is the best in the world may be aware of the threat of Buddhism and demons, but they don''t think that such clowns as Buddhism and demons can threaten them. At the end of the day, it''s the pride of thousands of years that has completely permeated every immortal''s cognition, making them unable to see the world.


    But in a way, they''re right.


    Because even after this big mistake, Buddhism and demon clan didn''t make Tianting any better. Instead, one was still limited by Tianting and the other was completely destroyed!


    According to the original fate track, at this time, Buddhism is fighting with Tianting as if it were nothing. This kind of fight is more like a little angry daughter-in-law. Lingshan still obeys the Tianting regime''s instructions in name, and dare not directly break the face with Tianting! At this time, Huaguoshan mountain has been damaged by the water army of Tianhe river. How can we shrink our head more tightly.


    They didn''t realize that the heaven was so turbulent. They were all careful and walked on thin ice. One is carefully managing his followers, the other is wary of when the Tianhe water army will organize the next attack, or what kind of conspiracy it will play!


    After a bloodbath and power collision, the battle between the major factions in Tianting gradually ended. No matter win or lose, at least all departments of Tianting battle mechanism were stabilized. The newly appointed god will have some dominant power over their own troops, so the giant started to operate again.


    At this time, the Buddha reflected, but has lost the best opportunity, can only continue to operate carefully.


    Soon, Huaguoshan will be destroyed.


    In this era, Huaguoshan not only retains a considerable part of its power, but also has a connection with Buddhism, the hermit gods of Tianting, and pays close attention to Tianting under the guidance of Anyang. Therefore, it is determined to do it!


    This opportunity, whether it is Huaguoshan or Buddhism, will not be let go!


    So the Buddhism took the lead. Sakyamuni was also cautious and courageous, so he sent a group of Buddhists from Tianzhu to preach in the Eastern Han Dynasty of HaoTu, Shenzhou.


    This is the foundation of directly challenging heaven!


    The demon clan is also reorganizing the army and expanding.


    Monkey king ordered his demon king to recruit demons and form a new army to challenge the Tianting.


    In the far-off Star River, the warships of Tianhe water army rise and fall in the bright sky, and a ship is scattered, but it has a kind of shocking beauty!


    Lingfeng, dressed in silver armor, stood in the flagship command room of Tianhe water army, calmly looking, sitting in a chair, reading the information from the reconnaissance forces of Tianhe water army.


    For a long time, he rubbed his temples.


    "What a pain..."


    "Since we drew a clear line with Tianting, without Tianting''s intelligence agency, we can''t simply rely on the reconnaissance forces in the army to meet the intelligence needs today! Especially in today''s era, if we want to be completely independent, we must be independent in all aspects, and we cannot rely on others in any aspect. "


    "What a trouble!"


    "I finally realized the difficulty of Marshal."


    Lingfeng sighed, suddenly pushed away the chair and got up, his face gradually solemn, and walked to the map of the command room.


    I saw a small incense burner on the dark red table, and it was still emitting smoke.


    Spirit wind is silent for a moment, and lightly says: "marshal, it has been 49 days. Even if you have been hurt by those adulterers, you can stay in this reverberatory furnace for so long, you should wake up, right?"


    The spirit wind gazed at the censer, but there was no movement for a long time.


    For a long time, he sighed again and turned around.


    At this time, the small censer called the reverberatory furnace suddenly trembled, and the lid of the censer almost fell!


    "Ding!"In Lingfeng''s eyes, she turns abruptly!


    I saw the cigarette rolling up in the censer, and it gradually condensed into the image of a God General in the air! The God general is tall, brave and dignified. He is the commander of Tianhe water army, marshal Tianpeng!


    "Marshal, you are awake!" Lingfeng immediately said.


    "Well?" Marshal Tianpeng was stunned. He turned around and looked at the surrounding environment. Then he saw the spirit of the eye and the censer under him. After a moment of silence, he found out the general facts.


    "You saved me?"


    "Yes! Marshal! " Lingfeng said respectfully.


    "Why do you do that?" Even though Marshal Tianpeng has only one remnant soul, he still keeps his majesty and demeanor!


    "The Marshal''s kindness to the marshal is as heavy as a mountain. In any case, he can''t watch the marshal go to that step, so he used means to control the God of execution, and made hands and feet in the place of reincarnation, so as to protect the Marshal''s spirit with the spirit furnace." Lingfeng said respectfully and forcefully, "I will know that I can''t stop marshal, so I can only make this decision!"


    "Is the soul returning furnace the most precious treasure of the ghost immortal of Yin Ming?"


    "Yes!" Lingfeng arched his hand and said, "at last, he took some brothers to the next world, and took the reverberatory furnace from the hand of the ghost immortal. Now it''s ours!"


    "What''s the matter with the ghost fairy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Dead! "


    "Well?" Marshal Tianpeng frowned at once, then sighed. In his own situation, he said, "you know you are so against the rules of heaven..."


    "I''ll report to marshal. Now I''m as busy as I am today, and the rule of heaven I can''t control the Tianhe water army. " Lingfeng hesitates when he speaks. Now he has great prestige in the army, but he is still a little uneasy in front of Marshal Tianpeng. He still keeps the original respectful attitude.


    "Well? What''s going on? "


    "Report to marshal......" Lingfeng arched his hand and began to talk about what happened after Marshal Tianpeng was killed.


    "After the marshal left, there was a great disorder in the army. The generals who could sit in the command room began to fight for the command power in the army, which led to chaos in the army Ziwei emperor sent a new marshal, who was killed by the brothers of Shenhuo fleet in front of Tianting Yiwei, and was in front of Xinghe Tianting is furious, Ziwei is furious... "


    "In the end, in order to stabilize the military heart and wait for the return of the marshal, he was forced to fight with the generals. Fortunately, he was able to calm down the unrest and return the whole army..."


    "The killing of the marshal caused great anger in the army. In addition to the killing of the new marshal, our Tianhe water army has not been tolerated by Tianting and Ziwei emperor! In addition, the heaven is now rotten and the emperor''s dignitaries are fighting for power seriously, and the building is already on the verge of collapse, so we will follow Mr. Anyang''s advice at the end... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    General Lingfeng has been holding his fist and bowing slightly to report to marshal Tianpeng''s spirit.


    Time goes by.


    Marshal Tianpeng listened, pondered for a moment and asked him a few questions from time to time. Only after two hours did Lingfeng finish all he had to say.


    Suddenly I heard Marshal Tianpeng sigh. He seemed to be no longer the original strategist, no longer the heroine. He became extremely tired and silent for a moment.


    This time, he thought for a long time: "so now you are running the Tianhe water army?"


    "Yes!" Lingfeng replied with a clang voice, and hurriedly lifted his cloak and knelt down on one knee, respectfully saying, "at the end of the day, it will only be a temporary exercise. Even if it is beyond his ability, now that the marshal has returned, it is time for him to be relieved!"


    Then he lowered his head and shouted, "please continue to lead the Tianhe water army to fight him for ten thousand years!"


    Marshal Tianpeng gazed down at him.


    Lingfeng kept his head down, pleading.


    It took a long time for Marshal Tianpeng to take back his eyes wearily and look at the sky from afar: "I have made an oath. In any case, it is impossible to betray Tianting in this life, but now Tianhe water army has betrayed Tianting and has to betray Tianting Maybe what the wandering practitioner said is right, and what you did is right, but these things are not suitable for me to do. "


    Lingfeng suddenly raised his head and said in shock: "Marshal..."


    Marshal Tianpeng waved to stop his words: "you are brought out by me, even raised by me. I know your character and ability very well."


    "Now that Tianhe water army is in your hands, I believe you can lead it well, and you are more suitable to be the commander of Tianhe water army in this era than I am. Give the Tianhe water army to you, more than anyone else, let me rest assured! "


    The spirit wind some Zheng Zheng Zheng, in the eyes already did not know when gushed some tears: "no! Marshal, you are... "


    Marshal Tianpeng looked at him lightly: "if Tianhe water army wants to survive in this era, it must have an aggressive commander! And I have lived for so many years, worked for the court of heaven for so many years, and also led the Tianhe water army for so many years. There are so many things on my body that I am not suitable for this role. "


    "But I''m not qualified..."


    "You''ve got the whole army''s approval, and you''ve begun to control the whole army, so you don''t have to say any more." It seems that marshal Tianpeng''s words are easy to see through everything, and he also looks at the information booklet on the desk of the command room, "you are brave, resourceful, decisive, not bound by anything, and aggressive. There is no one in the army more suitable to be marshal of Tianhe water army, including other generals..."When Lingfeng heard this, he suddenly became silent.


    He didn''t say to marshal Tianpeng that he had killed most of the other generals in his mouth, leaving only a small part with little ability and ambition.


    "And the marshal?" If Lingfeng asked, he would have acquiesced in Marshal Tianpeng''s words.


    "Me?" Marshal Tianpeng was silent, and then looked down at the reverberatory furnace. "I was not allowed by so many immortals, and I also failed enough. I think maybe that reincarnation is my destination. This heaven is no longer suitable for me. "


    "Marshal! No! "


    "It doesn''t matter. Since they want me to reincarnate, I will follow them to reincarnate! Maybe after reincarnation, I can see more clearly what the world is like, and know more about what I should do, and whether the things I stuck to are really meaningful in this era... "


    "Marshal..."


    "I have made up my mind. You don''t need to say much." Marshal Tianpeng gazed at Lingfeng lightly. "You don''t need to worry. I am now in reincarnation, no matter the magic power, the spirit of magic or the memory. It''s no different from going down to earth!"


    "Then..." Lingfeng is speechless.


    "Send me to reincarnation." Marshal Tianpeng said, looking down at his own vague and transparent dress, "let''s join that family just as they want."


    "Yes!" The wind bows heavily, and the armor makes a heavy noise when he stands up.


    In fact, he had thought about this scene many times in his mind, but he didn''t think that marshal Peng really "opened his mind" that day. When he was determined to enter reincarnation, his heart would be so heavy that he was blocked badly.


    In the blink of an eye, marshal Tianpeng has turned into a smoke and entered the reverberatory furnace.


    But spirit wind then silently holds the spirit furnace with both hands, suddenly takes a deep breath, the expression suddenly changes, strides toward the command room door, slams the door open.


    "Come, gather the light ships, and let the generals choose the three thousand best brothers to go to the underworld with me!" At this time, his face is full of fortitude and ferocity, which is different from the previous spirit.


    "Yes! Will Marshal! "


    Before long, several light ships of Tianhe water army carried 3000 of the most elite Tianhe water army and hundreds of battles to the prefecture.


    It''s easy to get Marshal Tianpeng out of reincarnation, but now the power of the local government has changed, and it''s much harder to send people into reincarnation. The only way for Lingfeng is to be hard.


    Lice are not itchy. Anyway, they have made a clear distinction with Tianting. He is not afraid of Tianting''s sanction.


    Who is afraid of so many brothers?


    The Tianhe water army''s fleet was stopped by the hell soldiers in huangquankou. Lingfeng didn''t say a word. He led the soldiers to fight with the hell soldiers in person. At the same time, he ordered the light ship to directly hit the hell soldiers'' defense and move on.


    There are countless obstacles along the way.


    But how are the hell soldiers the opponents of Tianhe water army? What''s more, the whole elite of Tianhe water army is gathered here!


    It was the spirit of Marshal Tianpeng, who was supported by Lingfeng, who approached the rouhuikou all the way. It was not until the ten hall Yama himself put his hand on it that the steps of the Tianhe water army were stopped.


    But by this time, they have arrived at the reincarnation gate.


    After a short confrontation between the two sides, Lingfeng realized that the delay would be detrimental to his side, and resolutely opened the war.


    In the end, he broke through the blockade of ten halls and Yanluo with the mighty generals of Tianhe water army and successfully arrived at the reincarnation gate. But when he threw the soul furnace into reincarnation, he was blocked by the king of Mount Tai and his soldiers. The spirit wind failed for a while and threw the spirit of Marshal Tianpeng into the livestock road!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1010

    Shiwang mountain is light in the wind and light in the clouds.


    In addition to the more and more demons gathered on the Kaishan mountain, it seems that all the changes of the outside world can not affect here, and the breeze is still warm.


    Because of the powerful ability of the demons, the lion king mountain now is quite different from that more than two months ago. If the former lion mountain is a towering mountain, the present lion mountain is a huge demon kingdom.


    The lower part of Shiwang mountain is full of Dharma formation, and the Dharma formation arranged by thousands of demons can be dazzling; the lower part of Shiwang mountain is full of military fortresses, attack and defense equipment, which makes it impossible for Tianhe naval forces to fly; and from the middle to the upper part, it has been covered with various styles of construction, making the middle and upper part of the mountain like a huge city, however, in this city But they are all demons.


    What ordinary people can''t see is the extremely hidden hole around the lion king mountain. It''s dark, winding and confused, and they don''t know where to go.


    With the hard work of some demons with special abilities day and night, the mountain, which is many times larger than Huaguo Mountain, is gradually being dug through. There are also groups of demons who turn the inside of the mountain from earth and stone to that kind of strange black material.


    Seeing that the mountain has gradually become the base camp and military base of the world''s demons, like the former Huaguo Mountain, seeing the enthusiasm and efficiency of these demons, Anyang also sighed.


    These days, he has been trying to continue to improve his space magic, at least to be able to control the direction of the shuttle. He can''t just use his magic to open the space channel as he did in the first fight with monkey king, but he can''t control the direction at all. He doesn''t know where the other side of the space channel is


    Through the unremitting research on space gems, he has made great achievements in this field.


    At the same time, Buddhism has had a lot of frictions with the Tianting, but because the fighting mechanism of the Tianting is still in turmoil so far, the leaders have not been determined, and the Tianting is very weak to deal with the provocation of Buddhism.


    Knowing the weakness of the heaven, Sakyamuni was very determined. Knowing that time could not be delayed and the opportunity was rare, he directly increased the strength of the action.


    The demon clan led by monkey king is not willing to show weakness. During this period, it not only has several conflicts with Tianting, but also has been planning to unite Tianting seclusion sect to launch a strong attack on the dominant sect!


    In this case, the celestial gods who are fighting for power and profit are overwhelmed and are already a little worried.


    At this time, Anyang heard that the Tianhe water army, which had drawn a clear line with the Tianting, suddenly rushed into the hell, all the way to the holy land of the hell -- reincarnation!


    The hell soldiers can''t stop it, and the losses are heavy.


    Then, for some reason, general Lingfeng, who led the Tianhe water army, suddenly went berserk. He led 3000 elite soldiers and hundreds of soldiers to massacre directly in the nearby dungeon, killing and injuring countless hell soldiers and ghost spirits. Finally, he rushed to the city with his warship and bombarded the king''s city, almost razing the king''s city to the ground!


    The rest of the king''s cities were more or less damaged.


    So Lingfeng became the second person who made a big trouble in Tianting Prefecture after Monkey King, and he did more than Monkey King!


    Anyang has some doubts, and can''t figure out why.


    Later, I heard that Tianting was furious, and sent the famous Tianting war general, the third prince Nezha, and sent 300000 Tianbing soldiers to fight against the rebellious Tianhe water army!


    It is said that the goal is to recover the Tianhe water army and capture the Lingfeng general who currently leads the Tianhe water army.


    The two sides are now facing each other!


    ************************


    Star River.


    The warships of Tianhe water army are not scattered before, but floating in the air in a neat and three-dimensional layout. Warships of different sizes and shapes are either layered or interlaced.


    Four weeks quiet, very silent.


    On the opposite side of the Tianhe naval warship, there are almost boundless white clouds spreading, on which are neat Tianbing, presenting a square array.


    At the front is a young general in Lotus battle armor, wind and fire wheels, rings of heaven and earth, loincloth and Tianling, a fire spear and a green sword, with all kinds of rare treasures on his body. He has a strong momentum.


    Both sides are standing in silence.


    On the flagship of Tianhe water army, Lingfeng, wearing silver armor, stood at the top of the deck with a long sword in one hand.


    His expression was not so calm as words, but his expression was more like indifference, a kind of indifference to the war, compared with that of Marshal Tianpeng.


    But the same strategy!


    Same leisurely!


    However, Lingfeng clenched his fist tightly with another hand, showing a different mood from the indifferent expression, and looked up at the boundless warship and the bright star river, as well as the sky soldiers.


    There is no difference between day and night beside the Xinghe river. Every day, it looks like this. The bright stars draw a milky way with light colors. It is huge and beautiful. When he first came to the Tianhe water army, he was deeply shocked by this picture!At that time, he thought, how could there be such a magnificent, dreamy and magnificent scene in the world?


    After that, he became the guardian of the star river.


    One.


    He remembered that marshal Tianpeng said to him at that time: this beautiful Star River contains fatal opportunities. Many years ago, those great gods fought hard here to resist enemies from other realms, and then they have the three realms now! Up to now, those enemies still covet our world and come from time to time across the border. So for the peace of the three worlds, for the inviolability of this beautiful world, we must always stick here and swear to protect the world forever!


    At that time, he was still wandering among the magnificent stars, but he was hit hard by this sentence in his heart.


    A sense of mission? He must have felt it then.


    Otherwise, he would not have been fighting here for so long, keeping the peace of the star river.


    He still remembered every word that marshal Tianpeng said to him when he just came here. He also remembered that his father was buried in Xinghe for that great mission. He also remembered Marshal Tianpeng''s high spirited and gentle smile at that time


    That used to be the greatest hero in his heart!


    Now!!!


    Seeing the reverberatory furnace fall into the animal Road, he knew what it meant! I also know that marshal Tianpeng, who has not been deprived of his divinity, immortality and memory, will never become an ordinary beast, but even if Marshal Tianpeng can face such insults calmly, how can he and the Tianhe water Army stand up and down?


    He thought it was light to launch a massacre in the prefecture and destroy the King City of Mount Tai! This heaven is so unfair, how can I express my hatred for this little thing!


    If he didn''t bring only three thousand elite soldiers, if he didn''t have the Prefecture in the law, he would have to move the prefecture flat!


    Heroes of the world


    Marshal Tianpeng knows Lingfeng, and Lingfeng doesn''t know Marshal Tianpeng? He knew that marshal Tianpeng would no longer be in charge of the Tianhe water army. He also knew that the Tianhe water army was almost in his pocket. Just like Marshal Tianpeng, he could see his careful thinking. So they are more in a tacit understanding that no one will break through the power transfer


    He really has ambition. He really knows that marshal Tianpeng is no longer suitable to be in charge of the Tianhe water army. He really wanted to be in charge of the power in the army at the beginning. He also did guess that marshal Tianpeng would be determined to reincarnate But he didn''t guess the last scene!


    Lingfeng pinches his fist tighter and tighter, and his expression gets colder and colder!


    If he pretended to be an immature child in front of Marshal Tianpeng a few days ago, now he is a real power Marshal!


    And he''s been through a hundred battles!


    At this time, just listen to the shouts from Nezha: "Lingfeng, you and I are old. You know that you can''t fight against the whole Tianting only by the Tianhe water army, so you''d better go back with me and surrender your military power! I promise you that I will beg the Jade Emperor to open his net to you and let it go lightly! "


    Lingfeng listens quietly without speaking.


    Standing on the flagship deck, he was motionless, towering like a mountain, with his cloak flapping in the wind behind him, as if he had not heard Nezha''s words at all.


    On the contrary, the other Tianhe water army showed a sneer.


    At present, it is the Tianhe water army base camp beside the Xinghe river. At this time, the Tianhe water army is the complete Tianhe water army, much more than the Tianhe water army sent to encircle Huaguo Mountain.


    This army, which is responsible for defending the enemies outside the country and guarding the Three Kingdoms, was one of the most elite troops in Tianting from the beginning. Only the Tianting guards in the peak period can barely compare with it, but now even the Tianting guards have degenerated.


    In front of this army, there are not as many soldiers as Tianhe water army. There is no Tianhe water army to fight. There is no warship of Tianhe water army. I''m afraid there is no chance to fight with Tianhe water army at all! I don''t know where this man came from, or whether those in power in Tianting had their heads pulled out or how they wanted to defeat the Tianhe water army like this!


    Are they all chickens, ducks, pigs and dogs?


    Nezha shouted again, but didn''t respond, so he had to close his mouth and take a deep breath. He waved his hand to the herald and ordered him to beat the drum. His expression was rather helpless.


    Military orders are like mountains. I have to follow them!


    "Dong!"


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!... "


    The war drum sounded, excited and magnificent, and finally led to the change of Lingfeng''s eyes and turned to Nezha.


    There was a certain disdain in his eyes.


    But he still stepped forward, step by step to the end of the warship deck, stepped on the collision angle of the warship, and walked on the collision angle until he stood on the most protruding outside of the huge flagship, and looked up at his own army, which was completely silent and opposite to the momentum of the opposite side.


    He raised his hand. The scarlet cloak was pulled back by the wind. The flag made the soldiers watch him until they saw him wave his hand!


    "Kill! Not one! "


    Brush, the scarlet flag began to dance, like painting, depicting the cruelest military order!


    Every warship of Tianhe water army suddenly sounds the dull and thunderous drum sound, like hitting people''s hearts directly! Unable to see the side of the warship slowly moving, there is no cry to kill, but the silence of the silent start, that momentum is overwhelming the opposite side.¡­¡­


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1011

    Three days later, Tianting army was defeated, almost all of them.


    Tianhe water army not only defeated them easily, but also set up various battle lines and used various means to encircle the Tianting army, and launched a shocking bloody massacre!


    Only the powerful Nezha fled back with a group of generals and thousands of soldiers. The rest of them turned into bloodstains in the anger of Tianhe water army.


    This is also the first fight against each other that has taken place here since Sansheng had a living spirit and Xinghe had a black gap!


    Heaven is silent, three worlds shake!


    Tianhe water army let everyone start to reflect, is Tianting really invincible? Is the divine power of the heaven really insurmountable? Are the gods really high?


    Some people in Tianting may finally realize that in today''s era, if we don''t wake up, Tianting may suffer a major blow.


    Yes, a big blow!


    After so many years, no one thought that heaven would die!


    At this time, the Buddhism once again seized the opportunity to let the Tianzhu monks go to the east to preach, and sent the arhat Bodhisattva directly from the paradise of the west to protect the monks and march into the East with an attitude that almost tore the face of the heaven!


    They have already challenged the heaven.


    After the demon soldiers of Huaguo Mountain don''t fall, when a million demons are gathered, they will be determined to divide the soldiers into four ways, set up the God cloud, and go to the southeast, northwest and four seas under the command of the demon king.


    The four seas is an important stronghold of heaven in the mortal world, which is responsible for controlling the wind and rain solar terms of the mortal world and offering rewards and punishments, which are important parts of the divine power in the eyes of mortals.


    It can be said that the four seas Dragon Palace, the God of land, the God of mountains and rivers constitute the foundation of heaven''s rule over mortals, especially the four seas dragon palace!


    Now Huaguoshan is to uproot the foundation of heaven''s rule over the world.


    The first step is the four seas Dragon Palace, and the next step is shenhuang, then the temple stronghold of Tianting scattered in famous mountains and rivers, and the lower sects closely related to the deities of Tianting master school. When the prestige of Huaguo Mountain reaches its peak again in the demon world, and the prestige of Tianting gradually sweeps away, Huaguo Mountain can command the world demons to uproot the mountain god land everywhere


    At that time, the foundation of Tianting in the lower world will be finished!


    The cooperation between Huaguoshan and Buddhism, one starts from the stronghold, wipes out Tianting''s substantive control over the lower world, the other starts from the belief and directly competes with Tianting for the most essential thing of divine power!


    With the help of Tianhe water army''s control over the Tianting army and the internal care of the reclusive immortals, Tianting has been in a lot of difficulties.


    But most immortals don''t know.


    At the same time, the two monkey kings of Huaguoshan are also in a state of anxiety.


    Five hundred years later, Monkey King was deeply touched by the power of religious belief. Under the guidance of Anyang, he almost made up his mind to shake the heaven with the power of religion. Although Wukong was a little confused about it 500 years ago, he was inspired by Buddhism in the future and talked with Anyang several times, and gradually realized the importance of faith.


    But in terms of belief, Buddhism has already taken the lead and has a solid foundation in the West.


    In addition to the impression of people''s demons, the demons are in a congenital weak position in this respect.


    In contrast, Huaguoshan is too hard to get involved in the faith.


    The great sage of heaven has nothing to do in this respect!


    Don''t gossip much.


    Anyang still lives at the top of the lion''s mountain. Every day, he studies space magic and practices ancient nerves at night.


    At the same time, he has experienced several "relocations". His current residence is almost the nearest to Monkey King''s mansion!


    The war situation on the front line is constantly spreading.


    At the same time, Huaguoshan successfully built a perfect and secret information system in the world by virtue of the unity of the demons, the world and the strong camouflage. It directly belongs to Huaguoshan, which transmits information in the unique way of the demons!


    In this respect, the demon clan has much more advantages than the Buddha clan.


    After all, there are too many monsters with different talents, strange and hard to attract people''s attention, which are far beyond the comparison of human practitioners.


    The intelligence system is also sending back news.


    The demon troops who have been recuperated for such a long time are divided into four routes, each of which is fierce and deadly. On the contrary, the four seas Dragon Palace has been accustomed to the majesty of the heaven and the strength of the heaven''s soldiers for thousands of years. But when the inviolable aura of the heaven is broken and the heaven can''t send effective assistance, the weak body under the tiger skin is exposed.


    In addition to the East China Sea, the resistance organized by Sihai Dragon Palace is negligible.


    It is said that the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea was once robbed of the sea god needle by monkey king a hundred years ago. At that time, the water in the Dragon Palace would hardly form much resistance, and the decadent heaven would not be able to reach Monkey King. This made the Dragon King of the East China Sea think that his face was ruined. Since then, he has made great efforts to govern, integrate the army and develop his own strength. After a hundred years of development, he finally has a little self-discipline Power of protection.


    However, the good times are not long. As soon as monkey king of Tianzhu learned about the strong resistance of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, he did not hesitate to send reinforcements to the East China Sea from Shizishan headquarters. At the same time, he made the troops of the other three seas make a quick decision to prepare for the war.All at the fastest speed!


    In the process, Tianting was shocked and flustered. It seemed that Huaguoshan, who was almost beaten by Tianhe water army, had the strength and courage to do this, and they were at the right time.


    When Tianting wanted to suppress the unrest, it found that at this time, it was actually suffering from enemies, and at the same time, it fell into a situation of "no soldiers available, no generals to send", so it seemed at a loss.


    Tianting didn''t deal with the matter calmly at all, and sent some heavenly soldiers in a hurry, so that some powerful but never armed immortals and new generals who took over the old generals as temporary leaders moved on to the lower world.


    As a result, it can be imagined that the army formed in this way is not as powerful as the troops led by the old generals who are gradually corrupt before, and is directly defeated by Huaguoshan.


    The first to fall was the Beihai dragon palace.


    The fall of the other three seas has become a foregone conclusion.


    In contrast, the collision between Buddhism and heaven is much more intense.


    Because Buddhism directly shakes the belief of the heaven, and invisibly more directly moves the cake of more people, many immortals come down from the heaven on their own to prevent the invasion of belief from Buddhism.


    Finally, the bodhisattvas and Arhats sent by Buddha Tathagata from the West came into play. They were able to counter intercept these immortals who did not receive the orders from the heaven to go down to the earth alone, or even kill them directly, in order to eat the power of the heaven.


    So many wars broke out between the two sides in the East. Although the number of people participating in the war was single and not as powerful as the army, both sides were extremely powerful deities and Buddhas with the power of collapsing mountains and cutting off water, which shocked the world for a while.


    So that people think that the devil came, God civil war and fear all day long.


    It was only then that Tianting found its weakness, but now it was too late and the building began to tilt.


    It''s not because the demons and Buddhists are pressing, but because of their internal struggle, pushing themselves to the weakest and most unresponsive point in history, and then meeting these two powerful rebels!


    Perhaps all of them have ignored one side of the forces -


    Tianhe water army!


    It is said that when Huaguoshan marched into the world, the military sent by Tianting included the Western army with relatively well preserved strength. Although the Western army was not enough to eliminate Huaguoshan, it was easy to defeat one of the four armies sent by Huaguoshan.


    But until the four seas Dragon Palace showed signs of defeat, Tianting Tianbing was also beaten to pieces, and the West Route Army never appeared.


    It is said that when Buddhism expanded to the East, Chunyang gate, one of the great Taoist schools, was seriously affected. One of the eight immortals, Chunyang Lu Zu, once went down to the earth in person, but finally failed to get in touch with Buddha and Bodhisattva!


    Because of the movements of the demons and Buddhists, Ziwei emperor once sent Lingying, one of the four saints in the Arctic, to protect shengzhenjun (later called Zhenwu Dang devil emperor), and led people to suppress him, including Lei Fu''s thirty-six generals, who were also under the command of Tianpeng marshal, which can be described as mighty.


    However, the famous Yousheng Zhenjun failed to make any achievements. Just two days after leaving Tianting, he returned to ZIWEIXING, and the thirty-six thunder, as the backbone of Tianting fighter pass, will not be found.


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of signs indicate that the Tianhe water army should be secretly involved in this matter, and now the general Lingfeng, who dominates the Tianhe water army, has been controlling the situation, acting as the invisible help of the demon clan and Buddhism.


    Half a month later, Huaguoshan army triumphed.


    The four seas Dragon Palace is almost destroyed. A few royal families and powerful water will flee. The rest will either be captured or killed. All the treasures have been put into the pocket of Huaguo Mountain, which has become the first war wealth after Huaguo Mountain moves to Shizishan!


    And it''s a lot richer than war.


    Then the demon army of Huaguoshan entered the period of dressing up and cultivation, and digested the elite talents, treasures and magic weapons, as well as the most important classics, secret scripts, magic skills and so on


    It can be said that the accumulation of the four seas Dragon Palace over the past tens of thousands of years has all been turned into the nourishment for the growth of the demon family in Huaguoshan.


    This is also a necessary means for the rise of most forces in troubled times.


    The preaching of Buddhism is in full swing.


    In the East, the king of a small country has become a devout Buddhist when the Buddhist gods come out in person, and even issued decrees to let the people of the country believe in Buddhism, allocate funds to establish Buddhist temples, and make Buddhism a national religion


    There are also great deities from heaven who come down to earth and collide with the power of Buddhism to block their doctrines!


    At this time, Huaguoshan has abandoned the overstaffed army, and let powerful demons form teams to hunt and kill shenhuang everywhere, and destroy the temples that lead to the heaven


    The war is going on more and more fiercely.


    In this case, one day, Anyang was thinking about how to build a defense based on the principle of space in the room, but unexpectedly there was a sudden knock at the door.


    "Dong Dong!"


    He frowned and turned to look at the door.


    He could see a head through a layer of paper that had been brushed through the cutout on the door and window. It was not high."Monkey King......"


    Anyang looked at all kinds of notes in front of his eyes, on which he recorded all kinds of formulas with scribbled words, including twists and turns of symbols.


    His brow was frowned even tighter.


    After a little hesitation, he opened the door with a wave of his hand.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1012

    It was Monkey King standing outside.


    They looked at each other from afar, their eyes crossed.


    This monkey king is indifferent and hides his ferocity and ferocity in his eyebrows. Obviously, he was not the monkey king five hundred years ago.


    "Great sage, what do you want me to do?" Anyang asked.


    Monkey King came in, glanced at some glassware in the corner of the room and the notebooks on the table, focused on the contents of the needle pen and the notebooks for a moment, and then looked at Anyang: "are you busy?"


    "Well." Anyang nods.


    "Then am I disturbing you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang stared at him, looked at him for a few seconds, and then breathed out a breath, "excuse me, please go back now?"


    "I''m really sorry." So monkey king said, but he didn''t feel guilty at all. He walked straight in, glanced at the scribbles he didn''t know in the notebook and the formulas arranged in an extremely neat way, and saw a flash of light in his eyes. "What are you writing on it, a secret script?"


    "Some information." Anyang light way, he is not afraid of Monkey King to recognize the word, he is not afraid to understand.


    "Oh?" Monkey King seemed interested. "What information?"


    "Research data."


    "Research? What do you study? For what? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang looked speechless. "If you study some rules and record them, you can understand their principles and operation rules, and then know how to use them, you can step by step strengthen your knowledge and strength!"


    "Oh? So amazing? "


    "For example, if you know that the ground is flat and an object can intersect the ground smoothly no matter how it changes its orientation, then you can make a wheel of this object and it can roll on the ground." Anyangdun, "let''s say you know that saltpeter absorbs a lot of heat when it dissolves in water, so even a human can make ice."


    "Oh?" The monkey king was stunned. "Don''t you know that there is a circle first, and the circle can roll on the ground, then you can infer the truth you said above? And What''s the Rushi saltpetre? "


    "Ordinary people do know an object first and then think about its existence, as you say. But in this way, they will always be limited by the world and vision. They can only know what they see, but can''t create new things. "


    "You haven''t said what that laoshizi saltpetre is!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What are you studying now? Do you want the wheels to roll on the ground or do you want to make ice out of that laoshizi saltpetre? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Monkey King''s inquisitive eyes, Anyang took a deep breath and said to him: "I am studying the solidity of matter and the possibility of compression and folding of space, hoping to make a barrier based on the space level, which can be as solid as the world in theory, because the solidity of matter is close to the static of time, and the static of time is absolute ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, Monkey King stayed for a while, and it took him a long time to respond, "what What are you talking about? "


    Anyang didn''t answer, but said, "great saint, what do you want to do? Let''s talk quickly."


    "So good." Monkey King nodded, "I''m here because you said before that if you want to make a lake without water, you need to fill it with other things. Now that the old monk has started to fill the lake, I can''t get the things to fill the lake from Huaguoshan, so I come to ask you for advice... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t I say, Dasheng? I can''t help him if he can only study on his own. " Anyang looks at Monkey King calmly.


    "But you also know that I am a demon, and this Huaguoshan is also a demon. We have never been exposed to faith, and we never know how to rectify this thing. We really need you to point out a clear way for us, or we will be headless flies."


    Anyang listened and was silent.


    From the open door into the cold and humid wind, blowing a notebook full of words, the paper clattered.


    Anyang nodded and said, "well, I can only point to a few directions. I can''t guarantee whether they can be carried out in detail. Please forgive me."


    "Say it, say it."


    Anyang pondered a little, then said: "the first way, the great sage can use religious belief to replace the religious belief of heaven or Buddhism."


    "The second way, the great sage can replace religion with something else."


    "If the great sage chooses the first way, then the great sage must have proper doctrines. It''s obviously difficult for the great sage to create a religion, but it doesn''t matter. In this era, the heaven is in chaos. There are many religions in the world that are sprouting. These religions don''t have their own gods. The great sage can find one to support them, and let these religions without gods replace Taoism or Buddhism. "


    "That will do?"


    "Nature." Anyang nodded and said, "so there is another advantage, that is, the reclusive immortals in the Tianting now do not want to see the new gods come to dominate the Tianting after the gods are overthrown, so it will not cause their antipathy for the great sage to replace those religions that exist gods with those religions that do not exist gods.""Oh? It seems to make sense. "


    "And if it is done, the great sage must pay attention! These religions are empty shells and have no end. Therefore, whatever religion the great sage chooses, he should try his best to avoid the rebirth of the gods or being led by other gods. "


    "How to avoid it?"


    "The great sage can gradually change the doctrines of these religions and incline them to his own ideas. He can also directly turn himself into the main god of these religions and let himself be worshipped by the world. In this way, there will be no new gods to threaten the great sage and the demon family."


    "But in this way, those reclusive gods are not stupid. Can they tolerate the birth of new gods in the world to have conceptual conflicts with them?"


    "Even though the great sage said, there is a more complicated way."


    "You say, you say you say."


    "After the establishment of religion, the great sage should carry out education so that the world can enter an era of universal education. This action is supposed to be opposed by the whole world, but these objections are insignificant to the demon clan. " Anyang said in a calm and slow voice, "later, the great sage either fully integrated the demon and the human, regardless of each other, the noble and the humble status, let them understand each other, or isolate them, do not communicate with each other, and do not allow immortals to appear in the world. In this way, people will gradually fade the impression of God in their hearts, and only pursue the gods that do not exist in the teachings of the great saints. "


    "Then if the great sage wants to completely eradicate the influence of God, he must let people no longer believe in God, so that no God will be born."


    "How can it be that people no longer believe in God?" Monkey King was surprised.


    "This is the importance of universal education just now. A person who has a complete and correct understanding of the world and himself will not blindly worship the gods." Anyang''s words sound absurd to monkey king, but somehow they have quite reliable credibility. "Then the great sage should control the transition from religion to another system, not to let everyone give up religion, at least let some elites transition to another level."


    "What level?"


    "Born out of religion, but beyond religion..."


    "No nonsense! I can''t understand you. Speak quickly! "


    "I call it philosophy."


    "Philosophy?"


    "Yes." Anyang said, suddenly, with a wave of his hand, a flat plate appeared on the desktop, on which several projections were projected, all of which were floating books.


    "Great saint, look." He said.


    The monkey king gathered in the past and was stunned.


    Only those books are beautifully printed, on which are written in simplified Chinese the titles that are obviously different from the style of scriptures in this era -


    Sophie''s world


    philosophical problems


    your first philosophical book


    critique of pure reason


    phenomenology of spirit


    the story of philosophy


    philosophy and life


    ¡¶ Big questions


    There are more than ten Marxist philosophy books in total, a series of philosophy books.


    Monkey King grabbed his head.


    "Philosophy is the best way for people to go from religion to reason, but not necessarily for everyone to accept it. But as long as the great sage resolutely extinguishes religion and firmly controls the influence of immortals on human beings, one day the world will become an era when immortals only exist in the dark, or people understand the immortals and no longer worship and believe in these real immortals. " Anyang said to monkey king with half firmness and half uncertainty, "and I don''t have much attainments in this respect. The specific implementation method can only be explored by the great sage himself, and many things have been recorded in the book."


    "In this way, it can not only cut off the belief of Buddhism and Taoism, but also make the world no longer have immortals?" "There will be no race in the sky, no race will be despised by thousands of people," said Monkey King


    "I can guarantee the one in front. As for the one in the back, Da Sheng still has a long way to go."


    "What way?


    "The road to universal education."


    "Education?" Monkey King clapped his head, "I see! Teach people what you want them to be! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang''s mouth was drawn, "the understanding ability of the great sage is very good, but if the great sage does this, isn''t it the same as the former heaven? If one day a race does not accept the teachings of the great sage and wants to rise up to revolt, does the great sage want to suppress them like the heaven? "


    The monkey king thought for a while and nodded: "it makes sense! What do you say to do? "


    "The supreme King''s way should be to walk on the most correct path, to teach the people the most correct knowledge, so that all people can understand the world, understand themselves, and naturally understand the path of the great sage." Anyang said, "if there are still people who stand up against the great sage, then he is wrong. He is the enemy of the whole world and does not need the great sage to be the villain. The people of the world will recognize the right and wrong and refute them."


    "It makes sense!" Monkey King nodded repeatedly.Seeing him like this, Anyang smiled: "great sage sounds simple, but if it is implemented, it will not succeed for hundreds of years. And there''s a premise to do these things. It''s only when the great sage wins the battle. "


    "Yes, yes..." Monkey King quickly nodded again. He was like a monkey who had just opened his head.


    Suddenly, he raised his head again and looked at Anyang with bright eyes: "what if I choose the second way? How can we replace religion with something? "


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1013

    "This..." Anyang hesitated and said, "forgive me, even if the great sage comes to the world, it is not something that the great sage can accomplish overnight, but it needs the progress of an era as support, and the complexity is no less than overthrowing the heaven!"


    "I''ve overthrown heaven, and I''m afraid of this?"


    "Well, it''s different..." Anyang really didn''t know how to tell monkey. On the one hand, he knew that it was too difficult for him to understand. On the other hand, his research on it was still at a shallow level. After all, his practice is still shallow, and he has not fully received the degree of faith.


    In the end, he said: "because this is not only complicated, but also needs a long time to develop. It needs the world to develop to that point before it can be implemented. Before that, after the great sage won the world, it''s better to popularize education. "


    "Oh?"


    "If the great sage reaches that point, he will know how to do it. The great sage doesn''t even need to do it. The pace of the development of the times will surely push the world to that position. " Anyang increased the flicker power to Zhao Benshan, "and before that, even if I told the great saint how to do it, the great saint still couldn''t understand it or implement it."


    "What a strange thing you said..."


    "Strange?" Anyang smiled. "It''s still because the times are not there, so everything seems abrupt. When the times come, everything will be taken for granted."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ho ho! " Monkey King grabbed his head hard and made a dry voice from his throat.


    Just then, a figure appeared at the door.


    They didn''t close the door before. At this time, the figure that appeared at the door almost out of nowhere seemed very abrupt.


    Or monkey king.


    The two Goku gazed silently, but did not speak.


    The monkey king in the room asked, "Why are you here?"


    The monkey king outside the room stepped in: "the Buddha of Tathagata is pressing. You believe it''s a place for the strategists to fight for. We are behind in Huaguoshan. I guess you will come to this boy to learn from him. So I''ll stop by and listen to him. I think that after 500 years, our cognition is still a little different. "


    "Well, it''s always right to confirm with each other."


    "But you two seem to have finished?" Like the former Monkey King, he glanced at the windswept notebook on the table and the transparent glassware placed in the corner, then looked at the flat plate and projection on the table, "what is this? It looks a little mysterious. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth. It''s clear that you two are the most mysterious here.


    The monkey king beside Anyang nodded: "let''s go back and say, Mr. an, can we take this baby away?"


    As he spoke, he put the tablet into his arms.


    Anyang smiled and said, "I''ll teach you how to use it."


    "Yes, so precious, it should be driven by secret!" Monkey King smiled and took the tablet out of his arms. "Please, please."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before long, in the two people''s exclamation, Anyang taught them the basic usage of tablet.


    They kept asking him about some functions of the tablet and its principle, but Anyang thought it was too difficult to explain, and they refused to say the rest. They just left one sentence, which is the result of the research law, and let them study it by themselves.


    The next five hundred years ago, Monkey King was still a little confused, but the first five hundred years later, Monkey King''s face was shocked, his eyes on the notebook on the table were a little surprised, and his eyes on Anyang became a little hot.


    Laws change the world!


    Monkey King may think that.


    Then he thought more about it, and connected with everything Anyang analyzed for him today. When he left, he couldn''t help saying, "I finally understand why you are so fascinated by research. Only by deeply understanding the nature of the world can you understand everything. Only by understanding the composition of all things in the world can you create everything."


    As he said this, his eyes were shining with light.


    Anyang didn''t have time to speculate more, so he sent the two saints away. After standing at the door for a long time, he gradually frowned.


    Behind the notebook is still wind messy, sometimes turned over, sometimes turned over.


    At last, Hua Guoshan took Anyang''s advice and sent an elite army led by two demon kings to the west to find the religion that Anyang said was strong in aggression and without gods.


    At the same time, the demons sent by Huaguo Mountain gradually sent the troops back to the war fruits. From the vast land of Shenzhou in the east to the sunset corner in the west, they also ran through the coldest north and south poles, from shenhuang temple to Qitian temple, from the gods who controlled the famous mountains and rivers to the gods who suppressed the party, they were all named and bloodwashed by Huaguo Mountain one by one!


    Tianting suffered heavy losses for a while.


    With the invasion of Buddhism, the prestige of Tianting orthodoxy in the world has plummeted, and its ruling power is almost zero.


    Before long, there was a case where the demon General of Huaguoshan had just arrived and found that the local god Huang had escaped from the temple, or the God of mountains and rivers had directly declared his submission to Huaguoshan by hanging a plaque.According to Qi Tian''s temper or the murderous nature of the demon clan, these little gods can''t survive even if they rebel. However, with Anyang''s persuasion, the demon clan firmly accepted the butcher''s knife and let these basic gods live.


    The chain reaction is that there are more and more lower gods, and Huaguoshan soon has a large area of jurisdiction in name.


    These grass-roots gods are not useless. They can give people in a region a dream, which is the power given to them by the divine power. Under the guidance of Anyang, the world that has never been bombarded by advertisements will soon know the power of overwhelming advertisements and the brainwashing ability of repeating words day by day!


    In the following days, Huaguoshan sent soldiers to set fire on all sides and issued various laws and regulations for reform.


    The first one is to aim at the murderous and violent spirit of the demon family, and prepare to fundamentally solve the impression of human beings on the demon family!


    More and more reforms began immediately.


    For example, Huaguoshan Group Demons actually started their own agriculture and animal husbandry around Shizishan!


    A group of monsters who depend on wild fruits, hunting or stealing to eat people are going to become self reliant? This surprised many insiders. Even when Huaguoshan received these orders, they were confused and confused.


    For example, the ordinary scholars, Tianting gods and tianbingtian generals, who have been called as outrageous and terrifying demons, have begun to popularize the culture! Huaguoshan requires that all the demons who have not participated in the war must listen to the texts, at least be able to write, while those who have not yet grown up are strictly required.


    Another example is


    This makes Buddhism and heaven feel deeply uneasy.


    It seems that Huaguoshan, which used to be a group of bandits, is now transforming into an ambitious kingpin. They are becoming a usurper from a God power shaker!


    But Buddhism is not happy now, so it has to increase the invasion of faith and constantly erode the foundation of Tianting Taoism.


    After a little delay, radical reform began in Buddhism, and some new strategic plans were issued. For heaven.


    In order to better preach, the doctrine of Mahayana Buddhism, which can hold people''s hearts more tightly, began to prevail in advance and spread rapidly to the east from Tianzhu, which is directly under the central government of Lingshan mountain; Lingshan began to form hundreds of strong army centered on the eighteen Arhats, and finally determined about 500 people, initially named as five hundred Arhats; the dragon tree Bodhisattvas, who are good at fighting and are good at fighting, received Reuse; Lingshan expands the recruitment of larger scale monk soldiers


    Their enterprising way is becoming more and more fierce, and they even start to use force and conspiracy to occupy the faith, instead of the preaching way of boiling frogs in warm water.


    Under the leadership of Lingfeng, Tianhe water army began a series of reforms and reorganizations.


    Some departments mainly responsible for dealing with Tianting and other Tianbing were directly banned, and some cumbersome departments were also banned. The Tianbing of these departments were either scattered and distributed to the whole army, or went to new departments


    Intelligence agencies and diplomatic departments belonging to the Tianhe water army were first established, and then the existing equipment research and development department, shipbuilding department, and French array auxiliary Department of the Tianhe water army were expanded to a larger scale! After that, Lingfeng began to establish logistics and resource departments directly under the Tianhe water army, so that the Tianhe water army could operate independently even if it was independent from the Tianting.


    It can also be said that Tianhe water army at this time is no longer an army, but more like a military regime!


    Only heaven is still silent.


    They haven''t eased their spirits from the fight, especially for some undistributed interests. They find that they don''t know whether they should continue to fight for them for a while


    The times are coming to a fork in the road.


    And the original emperor is still in the middle of fatuity


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1014

    But finally, it''s time for the emperor to wake up!


    Perhaps no immortal has ever thought that the heaven that has stood for millions of years will be overthrown. Even if it may be overthrown, it cannot be overthrown by such a weak demon family and Buddhism.


    Yes, compared with the Tianting in its heyday, the demons and Buddhists are so weak now.


    At most, these immortals feel that the majesty of heaven is challenged and their interests are violated!


    This cake they fight for each other is always to protect its integrity together! No one wants to see that when everyone is fighting for cake, but there is a hand outside, which makes the cake less and less. At the end of the fight, there are not as many cakes as before


    Thank you!


    Therefore, after a seminar, the Jade Emperor and crape myrtle emperor, who had won the most in the political power, temporarily shook hands and made peace in name. For the inviolable majesty of the heaven, they decided to suppress the two fleas together!


    This is also recognized by other factions in Tianting.


    So since the Tianting split thousands of years ago, all the parts of this huge mechanism have finally run for the same goal again.


    The first to be countered by heaven is Buddhism!


    In Lingshan, Alain ye, with several of his followers, preached in the frontier of the vast land of Shenzhou. Suddenly, he met the celestial God and was caught by surprise. Alain Ye fell down on the spot!


    Almost two hours apart, the seru Bodhisattva, who has been honored as the "protector Bodhisattva" by the country of Kucha in the western regions, was suppressed by the famous real Huanglong when he accepted the worship of all the creatures of the king of Kucha! It is said that the two sides only fought for a moment, and the general, the Minister of culture and martial arts of Kucha state, has not yet responded. The deity, who has just been honored as the Bodhisattva of the country, was killed.


    The next day, the Buddha ordered the most famous dragon tree Bodhisattva in Lingshan to lead dozens of Arhats down to the earth and sit in the western region of Shenzhou.


    Tianting is not willing to show weakness. Emperor Haotian and Emperor Ziwei of the Arctic jointly ordered that the Beidou Xingjun, who is at the top of the Tianting battle mechanism, appear and lead all the battle gods of Beidou to fight against the dragon tree Bodhisattva and dozens of Arhats!


    The fighting power of dragon tree Bodhisattva is not inferior to the four Bodhisattvas in Buddhism!


    It goes without saying that Beidou Xingjun has a great reputation. His Xingfu hangs in the sky every night and supervises the people in the lower world! There is a rumor among the people that the main right context of Tianting is Sanqing, Siyu, Wulao, liusi, Qiyuan, Badi, Jiuyao and Shidu. Among them, Qiyuan refers to the star king of the Big Dipper.


    The Big Dipper stars are Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang. The seven stars in charge are greedy wolf, giant gate, Lu Cun, Wenqu, Lian Zhen, Wuqu and Chuanjun.


    After an earth shaking battle, the residents of the western regions and the border areas of the Western Han Dynasty were terrified and trembled all day long. They thought that heaven and earth were about to collapse, and that there were gods and demons to destroy all living beings.


    The final result is that the Big Dipper is a little better than the Big Dipper!


    The dragon tree Bodhisattva was defeated and seriously injured. Dozens of Arhats lost a lot. If the eighteen Arhats in Lingshan mountain and the Bodhisattva were not rescued in time, they would have lost all their lives here!


    Tianting and Buddhism did not continue to face each other. Although the Buddhism that received the aid temporarily occupied an advantage in power, Lingshan''s deep confidant side is far less than the Tianting which has ruled the three realms for millions of years. It can''t touch the Tianting hard, so it has to take advantage of it, so it decisively ordered the Bodhisattva to quit the fight!


    There have also been several outbreaks of fighting.


    It goes without saying.


    The Tianting regime, as the orthodox of heaven and earth, has produced unimaginable power. It is not only the war power accumulated over the years, but also the majesty brought about by the rule for a long time!


    In the past, Tianting was busy with internal fighting and didn''t have time to show up, so it gave Buddhism a chance to take advantage of the situation! Now, as soon as I come back to the world, I will immediately attract some of the ordinary practitioners, the world''s spirits and even the ordinary people''s regime to bow to me.


    So Tianting easily obtained the general power layout of Buddhism, and sent out gods to kill the Buddha, Bodhisattva, arhat and venerable!


    At that time, Lingshan Buddhist lost a lot!


    Just a week later, the spirit of the Buddha was greatly reduced. The Buddha had to send more powerful Bodhisattvas and Arhats to the world, and shrink the strategy. On the one hand, he had to stabilize the current occupied place, in order to expand slowly. On the other hand, he sat and watched the actions of the heaven to seek for opinions.


    Anyang, located in Shiwang mountain in Tianzhu, was shocked.


    He thought that after so many years of Tianting''s decay, he had already attracted his own empty power and three circles'' complaints. The emperor tianzuns consumed so much power in their internal fight, which coincided with the critical moment when the upper and lower Tianting political power changed and the fighting mechanism was nearly paralyzed, so they should be very weak. Lingshan Buddhism prepared for so many years, and Huaguoshan fought for them for more than 100 years With a great assist, their storm should be more violent


    But the truth is that he looks down on heaven.


    Even if the three realms are in chaos during the period of decay, the "orthodox divine right" of Tianting still has great prestige in the hearts of many practitioners; even if the internal fighting consumes too much power and the fighting mechanism is paralyzed for most of the time, the accumulation of Tianting for so many years is also terrible! In addition to the fight mechanism, there are also immortals with great powers in the heaven, but most of them are not in the fight mechanism.Although Buddhism is much stronger than demon clan, it still has a big gap compared with Tianting. Although the opportunity is good, the Buddha is still afraid of heaven.


    Maybe the history of the age of God and Buddha is similar to this. Buddhism and Tianting are not just a war to fight, nor a simple game to see who is more powerful, but a long-term game of intrigue and power entanglement!


    Final victory It''s not known.


    Five hundred years later, Monkey King came to see him about it and wanted to hear from him.


    They all came back and forth 500 years later, and the first person who dealt with monkey king a little more after he was suppressed 500 years ago was him, so he always had a little extra trust in him.


    But Anyang didn''t know enough about the information. At this time, he couldn''t get the situation clearly, so he had to assume that Tianting took jujube pills.


    Well, sooner or later, sooner or later!


    After that, Tianting almost did not stop. On the one hand, many immortals awed the Buddhism, on the other hand, they fought against the demon clan, which caused the loss of the people and horses sent by Huaguo Mountain!


    Until several great powers came across the border, regardless of the fact that Tianzhu is the base of Buddhism, he came to Shiwang mountain as a master. After a few tough words, he would attack Huaguo Mountain and prepare to capture Monkey King and all the demon kings!


    The war broke the mountains and the earth into a deep. The whole sky was gray and the river was completely blocked!


    The mortals around Lion King Mountain are almost dead and wounded!


    There are also Buddhist monks who are not accustomed to the bleakness of the world, and they are asking for the lives of the people all over the world


    However, the great God of the heaven didn''t give them a chance to talk at all. With one hand, they would become a giant hand covering ten miles around the earth, which would block out the sun!


    Only hear the boom from afar!


    Anyang eyebrows jump!


    Those eminent monks can''t be seen in that mountain and river, only a huge fingerprint can be seen. Before that, both the river and the hillside have been leveled, including the villages and fields of the mortal country.


    Anyang was shocked to realize for the first time the attitude of these high gods towards mortal beings.


    He is not a man of benevolence and righteousness, but he does not know how many creatures there are in this area. No matter how many lives are precious for the intelligent human beings of all things or the wild animals of cats and dogs, they are all so many lives. He thinks that he can''t do it without asking for help.


    I''m afraid that the demons are not so cruel!


    Only these gods above


    At the top of the lion king mountain, Anyang looks down at the demons holding defense equipment, and then looks down at the monkey king, who incarnates thousands of great apes in front of him, and those immortals who have great powers and stand out of the sky, as if they are indifferent to all things. Suddenly, they understand that these demons are holding on.


    They don''t want to yield, they don''t want to dominate the world, they don''t want to sit in the position of the Jade Emperor


    They just want to get a right for themselves, just want to get back their dignity and destiny! I just want to be a life, not the dust that these immortals have wiped out and have no guilt!


    Only listening to the roar of Monkey King, all his strength was aroused, and he fought against those immortals to death!


    Several demon kings around him are not lagging behind. Although they are far away from these immortals, they still attack them with all their strength just like the countless little demons!


    The lion lost, just hungry.


    Antelopes lose, but they lose their lives!


    They know that if the great sage of Qitian is defeated, Huaguoshan will be defeated, and the demon clan will return to the rule of heaven and be oppressed by thousands of immortals. Their idea of dominating their own destiny has become a dream! What awaits them is the pursuit of many demons and guardians, the humiliation of perverts, the use of medicine or materials by the immortals of alchemy and refining tools, and the use of guard animals or mounts by the immortals with great power


    Or with those kind-hearted, naive monks who come to ask for life


    Who is willing to have such a fate?


    The monkey king didn''t want to, so he roared, pulled out the golden cudgel that was comparable to Optimus Prime, and fought with the sky endlessly!


    The demon kings didn''t want to, so they gathered Huaguoshan from all over the world and joined the command of the great sage of Qi Tian. If they could see a glimmer of hope of victory, they would never regret their death!


    The demons didn''t want to, so they came to Huaguo Mountain and listened to Monkey King''s orders. Even if they killed many of their companions in every war, even if they were filled with despair day and night in recent years, they never wanted to give up!


    Maybe one day I will die!


    Maybe I can''t get my destiny!


    Maybe I can''t see the beautiful tomorrow and the day when the demon clan wins.


    But the demon clan will win one day!


    There will always be demons to live!


    There are always demons who can get their own destiny!


    There are always demons who can wait until the day when the demons win!


    If we use human language to write the thoughts in the hearts of these tyrannical demon families, it is probably to use my life for the lives of future generations, and fill out the peace of future generations with my flesh and blood!Anyang took a deep breath and clenched his fist. Somehow he felt the urge to help.


    It''s not about race anymore.


    It''s a battle of ideas, beliefs and ideas!


    Then again, when it comes to race, heaven is the same race as him. But now the gods of heaven still regard themselves as human beings? Do you still regard people as their cousins?


    They have long boasted that they are superior and detached from the Three Kingdoms. Otherwise, how could they not blink to kill so many people of the same race? In this case, what''s the need for Anyang to be on the same side with them by virtue of its identity?


    Suddenly, Monkey King patted him on the shoulder and nodded to him calmly, "it''s OK."


    Anyang frowned: "hmm?"


    All of a sudden, he saw the two sides of Monkey King staring at each other and spewed out endless flames from his huge eyes. Then he waved the golden cudgel towards the umbrella inspired by an immortal God and roared up to the sky: "you are a group of scoundrels. When do you want to hide? When the demons are defeated, are they killed? "


    I only heard a roar behind me. It was very dull!


    "Roar!"


    A huge golden lion emerged from behind the lion king mountain and rose to the sky!


    For a moment, it seemed that the whole world was in a terrible hurricane, all the plants and trees were shaking, all the creatures were in panic, and a strong momentum enveloped the battlefield, making people''s clothes hunting sound!


    See above a fairy God frown: "again came an immortal devil king?"


    Another fairy God nodded: "well, it seems that it''s a lion demon suppressed by the earth''s ancestors thousands of years ago. At that time, he somehow ran away. The two thousand heavenly soldiers used a peephoscope to find his trace for thirteen years, but they didn''t find him. It turned out to be hiding in Tianzhu!"


    "Trouble?"


    "A little bit!"


    "No problem"


    just as several people whispered, suddenly heard a scream from the distant sky, which can pierce the eardrum!


    A dark cloud came from the sky at a very fast speed, constantly changing, with the awe inspiring! However, it was found that it was not a cloud until it was near. It was clearly a giant roc with a wingspan of ten thousand meters, covering the sky and blocking the sun. Its sharp teeth and sharp mouth were still glittering with silver light, which was awesome!


    "This is..."


    Several immortals look a little ugly.


    Although they are great supernatural beings, it''s really hard to clean up when they meet the monkey with unique talent and immortal body. Now there are two monsters that don''t look much worse than the monkey. They immediately feel very hard!


    Almost connected to the roar of two loud!


    The lion leaped directly over the lion king mountain, and its huge body fell beside Monkey King. It walked back and forth, and together with the great ape, it formed a terrifying scene on the horizon.


    Another sound is that the giant roc flies to, swoops down at a high speed in the air, blows up the terrible hurricane, directly arrogantly crosses them from several Immortals'' heads, the huge body falls on a snow mountain several kilometers above the sea level, but the lofty snow mountain under it, is not much different from the same small earth bag!


    In a flash, the rocks are broken and avalanches are not stopped!


    At the same time, after a short wait-and-see, the Buddha can no longer sit and watch the heaven make such violent actions in its base camp! Of course, maybe they feel the threat of the heaven, and they can''t wait for the only ally to lose.


    Although the ally is still weak


    So when Huaguoshan was destroyed, they still sent a very strong force to help!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1015

    The monkey king beside Anyang grinned at him: "I''ll tell you, it''s settled..."


    "You guessed?" Anyang is a little surprised.


    "Although the heaven rules all things now, our demon family has been declining for a long time, but don''t forget that in the ancient times, before the rise of the human family heaven, our demon family heaven ruled the three realms!" Sun Wukong said calmly that his expression was much gentler. "Even though the heaven is powerful, our demon family is naturally more suitable for the cultivation than human beings. There will always be many strong people emerging over the years! If it wasn''t for the immortals to beat too hard... "


    Said Monkey King, sighing.


    Anyang frowned and looked forward: "are these two


    "The lion is the former master of the mountain. He has made some agreements with the Buddha and has lived in seclusion here for many years. Hearing the arrival of our Huaguoshan army, I gave lion king mountain to us directly. " Sun Wukong said, "I don''t know about the big roc. It has nothing to do with my Huaguo Mountain. I didn''t see him show up when Huaguo Mountain was founded. I think it''s a hidden demon. Get familiar with the lion!"


    "Oh! I thought you took this lion king mountain from whose hand! "


    "Hahaha..."


    Monkey King laughed and looked ahead.


    A lion king, a giant ape and a giant ROC are facing several immortals from afar with calm and fierce attitude.


    Five hundred years ago, Sun Wukong was panting, spitting out a bloody spit at the side from time to time, staring at several immortals with huge eyes, holding a golden cudgel in one hand, unconsciously rotating, stirring the air to make a whine.


    Lion King pacing back and forth, from time to time low roar two times, low head stare at those several immortals, lion eyes covetously!


    Dapeng is like a sculpture. Its golden claws are deeply embedded in the stone layer of the snow mountain. It takes the whole lofty snow mountain as its base. It is motionless and has sharp eyes.


    It''s just that this sculpture is a little scary.


    Several immortals hold their breath and concentrate, with a dignified attitude.


    All of a sudden, the lion king suddenly looked up, bright yellow eyes exuded golden light, from the mouth of blood issued a roar.


    "Whoops!"


    The sky is shining with gold!


    Finally, the power of Buddhism arrived!


    There is no arhat, no many monks and soldiers. There are only two people coming, but several immortals are like enemies.


    The GuanShiYin Bodhisattva, who came from zhengjuanmingtathagata''s flying kindness, is a Tibetan Bodhisattva who is as peaceful as the earth and as quiet as a secret. Both of them are high-level figures. The top gods in Lingshan Buddhism can also challenge the emperor and the Buddha in the heaven!


    Even the monkey king, the lion king and the ROC are extremely dignified.


    At the moment, I only heard the light Zen singing, which made people feel calm. But the immortal gods in the air were not affected and still frowned.


    Suddenly a man looked up and said, "it''s the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva and the Bodhisattva of the earth. If you come here, please forgive me But dare to ask, Tianting Haotian God and crape myrtle sent us to subdue the rebellious demons. Two Bodhisattvas suddenly appeared, but they came to help us? If I didn''t come here to help me... "


    Before the immortal God finished his words, he was interrupted by a voice of Amitabha from the Bodhisattva of the earth: "Amitabha, the boundaries where several immortals are located are the birthplace of our Buddhism. Even the God of heaven has acquiesced that this is the base of our Buddhism. I heard that several immortals subdue the demons and remove the demons here. I know that there are two big demons here. They are all powerful. I''m afraid that some immortals will be devoured by the big demons. I''m here to help you! "


    "Oh? How can Bodhisattva help? "


    "Our Buddhism is self-cultivation and does not like fighting. It is the best way to convince people. Of course, it is a tragedy to persuade several immortals to leave so that the big demon will not devour them!"


    "You!" A fairy God is furious!


    "If the immortals are dissatisfied, the little monk and the Avalokitesvara can also persuade the two big demons to see if they can arouse their compassion and leave some immortals a life!" Then the Bodhisattva said, "Amitabha, it''s a virtue to be innocent."


    "Too much to deceive!" An immortal god angrily stared at the Bodhisattva of the earth and the Bodhisattva of Avalokitesvara.


    If he wasn''t afraid to fail, he would have started!


    But I''m afraid of him! Although the two Bodhisattvas are both higher than them in terms of their identities, and their whole life is also higher than them, they are born from heaven with pride and strong backing, so they never bow to anyone no matter where they go!


    Only one of the immortals holding the exquisite mountain and river painting umbrella angrily scolded: "I came to subdue the demons under the orders of the God of heaven and the emperor Ziwei. How dare the Buddha block me! Don''t you remember the lesson I gave you a few days ago? If you annoy Tianting, how can emperor Tianzun get around you? "


    "Fight a few more times, and your foundation of Buddhism will be gone!"


    "Ungrateful people, how much grace did you get from the heaven when your Buddhist doctrine was incomplete? At the very beginning, your Buddhism had no place to live. You were the emperor of heaven in Shanggong and the Tianzhu that you criticized. Now you even bite back. It''s shameless! "Several immortals who just despised all things suddenly began to scold like mortals, and their cheeks were red when they scolded!


    The Bodhisattvas of Tibet and Avalokitesvara have no feelings, and their expressions are indifferent from the beginning to the end.


    For a long time, the Bodhisattva GuanShiYin said: "in the past, Tianting was blessed and respected by people, but now it has become the redundancy of the three realms. The immortals only know to fight for power and profit for the sake of desire and ignore the world! Such a court of heaven can''t be the master of all things for a long time. Several of them are people who have the major responsibility of overhauling things. Why should they just stick to their heads and help the court of heaven to do harm to all living beings? "


    "What is wrong with heaven? What about you? "


    "How can we harm all living beings when we are devoted to good, pursuing merit and virtue, and yearning for the purity of our hearts?"


    "After you destroyed our Tianting Taoism hall, no matter the gods sitting in the temple or the ordinary people practicing, no one survived! There are hundreds of such cases. Do you still have the face to say that you are devoted to good and pursue merit and virtue? I bah! "


    "It must be done." The Bodhisattva way of the earth.


    "Oh! Must not? "


    "Yes!" The king of Tibet said, suddenly looked up and stared at the immortal, "for the sake of no more immortals in the world to blind the world to offer sacrifices to young women; for the sake of no more immortals in the world to take the essence of babies into ginseng fruit for food, just to prolong their life; for the sake of no longer an organization in the world to extract all the flesh and blood spirits of all the righteous immortals rebelling against themselves, and refine Meng Po Soup, let the world forget all... "


    "You How do you Nonsense! " One of the immortals became angry and pulled out a long sword!


    Cheng''s sound, clean sword light all over the hundred Li!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1016

    I saw the immortal''s face was blue and red, but hesitated a little, but pushed the long sword back.


    "Front!"


    It seems that the sound of sword returning to its sheath is three points more pleasant than that of escaping from the sheath!


    In the end, the battle did not start. Although several immortals regard themselves highly, they are not stupid. In this case, if they still insist on doing it, the majesty of heaven is preserved, but their lives are lost.


    "Heaven will not give up! When the army comes, you will die! " Before one of the immortals left, he left such a sentence, which was like the obstinacy of the ministers at the end of each feudal dynasty, but the difference was that the court of heaven did have several parts of the cost of saying such a sentence.


    After several immortals left, the Bodhisattvas of Tibet and Avalokitesvara remained silent, stood on the lotus platform, swept the monkey king, the lion king and the giant ROC, swept the whole Lion King Mountain, swept the other monkey king and Anyang beside him, and finally sighed, saying: "please do what you want, almsgiver. The power of the heaven may be much stronger than we think. Next, we will It''s a bitter battle, or a catastrophe! "


    Five hundred years later, the monkey king gazed at him, silent, clearly keeping the human shape, but his eyes were dimly changed into monkey eyes, shining with pure light!


    Five hundred years later, the monkey king raised his head and roared. The body of the giant ape, which was thousands of meters high, shrank abruptly, and soon became a monkey demon about one meter and two high.


    The other two demon Kings also quickly changed into human shapes.


    The lion king turned into a middle-aged man in a coarse linen cloth but with a dignified face, strong and tall!


    Dapeng turned into a tall, thin and upright young man, dressed in a green and gold colored suit, with a bun on his head, with an evil and handsome face, but the most noticeable thing was his sharp eyes, like a blade!


    Only he then put his hands together to salute two Bodhisattvas: "thank you two Bodhisattvas for coming to rescue. I hope the friendship between the demon family and the Buddha can go further."


    Avalokitesvara smiled and said, "there is a long way to go to fight against heaven. Benefactors, we are destined to see each other again."


    "Bodhisattva, walk slowly."


    The Bodhisattvas of Tibet and Avalokitesvara soon left. It seems that Shiwang mountain has recovered a short period of peace. However, due to the arrival of the lion king and Mirs, the peace seems to be unable to rise.


    The conflict is very fierce, but it is still escalating!


    In the evening, Huaguoshan group of demons held a celebration banquet.


    Today, the gods are among the top gods in heaven. According to the law of heaven, they should not take part in the foreign war of heaven. But at this critical moment, the Tianting battle mechanism was basically paralyzed, and we had to ask these gods to come out.


    In addition to the original three World God of war Yang Ji, this is the biggest blow that Huaguoshan has encountered at the level of the top strongmen in more than 100 years since the uprising!


    But their great sage Qitian survived!


    And two more reinforcements!


    Nothing is more fortunate than this! It seems that the suffocation and despair over the past hundred years have all disappeared, and the fighting spirit in response to Qi Tian''s roar has revived again!


    Tonight''s Lion King Mountain bonfire is bright, the smell of wine is mixed with the smell of meat, and the group of demons are singing and dancing, which makes the whole mountain reverberate with the loud and clear songs of demons. The red light is reflected by the fire, and the various shapes of demons on the mountain are charming, which makes people feel cold.


    The starry sky above is bright, although there is no star river, nor bright light and gorgeous color, but the dense stars spread all over the sky like fine sand, making people look up and full of this fine luster. The night sky blows quietly from afar, blowing through every bonfire, with the coolness of the towering snow mountain opposite, but it can not quench the enthusiasm of the mountain.


    Shantou, next to the newly built Monkey King''s mansion.


    The ground is desolate, only a bunch of weeds. It seems that even weeds can''t take root in such a high place.


    Suddenly a flash of white light in place!


    A tall figure appeared out of the sky, wearing a gray cloth, short hair, holding a long box.


    It can be seen that many of the symbols on the box and the light golden afterglow are shining, but the light on these symbols quickly darkens as the figure lands smoothly.


    The lights of other places in Shiwang mountain are bright, which gathers the top of the demon clan''s rights, but it is a darkness.


    From this position, you can see many demons eating barbecue wild fruits and dancing around the bonfire. You can also see monkey king and a group of demon kings drinking and drinking. Welcome to the two world-famous demons who just joined Huaguo Mountain today!


    But the figure standing in the dark frowned.


    "Seventeen, record your feelings..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He''s been shuttling through the moon box many times tonight and recording a lot of data. Including the perception when using the moon box to shuttle, the operation exploration, use mode and restrictions of the moon box, etc., it is almost understood.


    The moon box is not completely against the sky.


    It has little restrictions on space shuttle, but it can''t leave the planet, or go to heaven, paradise in the west, Qinghua Changle and other places.In terms of time, it can only be worn forward from the owner''s point of time, not to the shuttle''s future!


    Moreover, the further away the shuttle time point is from the user''s original time point, the harder the shuttle process will be. Anyang has tried to shuttle to more than 1300 years ago at most, but it feels like the moon box and its own load are reaching the limit, even a kind of illusion that it is going to collapse, and the shuttle is no longer a blink of an eye, but it seems that it took a long time to land. In this process, his heart always haunts a kind of lost in the long river of time Fear in!


    In addition to these 500 years, Anyang decided that the limit of using the moon box was more than 1800 years. Just because of his own problems or the limitations of the moon box itself, or the limitations of the world''s laws, he doesn''t know.


    From the Zhenguan period five hundred years later to 1200 B.C., he could go back and forth at will, but he needed to take risks, and he could not go back and forth to the later generations.


    "It''s very limited and reasonable."


    Anyang is thinking, but his eyes are still burning. He has a lot of things to explore in the direction of space law!


    He saw his hands separate the moonlight treasure box and infuse the box with spiritual power. With a click and a flash of white light, his figure disappeared in the dark again.


    Soon, he appeared on the other side of the mountain.


    Just in a flash, he disappeared again.


    Another place when it reappears.


    The celebration banquet at the foot of the mountain is still in full swing. The bonfire and the stars are shining up and down. One is like silver sand and the other is like gold dots, all of which release their brightest side.


    Only once in a while can a demon leave the campfire and find a secluded forest to excrete. There are white lights on the top of lion mountain, and the place is changing constantly!


    There is also a figure lying on a big tree, which is one of the few trees on the top of the lion.


    his eyes were as like as two peas and a glance of the lights on the lower side. He looked at the same figure in the middle of the stars and listened to the voice of pushing cups and exchanging compliments.


    Suddenly, the white light flashed in front of him.


    Anyang is still frowning, but his eyes are much cleaner than before. He was still talking to himself.


    "Record..."


    "Is the record finished Store it! "


    "Named as moonlight treasure box data query."


    Then he raised his head, took a deep breath and looked at the monkey king on the tree: "what is the sage thinking? Others are happy below. You are the king of the demon family. Why are you silent here alone? "


    "Not even a banana." Anyang thought.


    "Ha ha." But Monkey King smiled and said, "the king of the demon family is the king. I am just a monkey demon who has been suppressed for 500 years!"


    Anyang smiled too, then took out a banana out of the sky and threw it to monkey king on the tree: "here it is!"


    Monkey King took over, but he was stunned for a long time, and then he couldn''t help laughing: "in fact, I lost the monkey''s nature for a long time, especially after 500 years at the foot of Wuxing mountain, the whole world has changed, even bananas are not the original taste."


    "The great sage has changed."


    "Maybe." Sun Wukong calmly gazed at the wounded but spirited self below. "Just when I came out from the foot of Wuxing mountain, I was full of rage, and I had an impulse to kill all people and destroy the whole world. But later, for some reason, I became more and more peaceful. I always thought of the Buddhist disciple kneeling in front of me, the girl named Duan, and what you have been instilling in me. "


    "Instill..." Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth.


    Monkey king didn''t look at his expression, and continued: "later, he also thought about a lot of things, so ah, now I really can''t call the great sage of Qitian five hundred years ago, and I can''t call him Monkey King! Sometimes I think that I have been fighting for so many years, but there is nothing left. Even I want to pity myself, like a dog... "


    "How can the great sage say that?"


    "Why can the great sage of heaven be even with heaven? I don''t have the ability to sit on the same level with the heaven, nor the power to overturn the sky. I can only stand on the same level with the sky with the original indomitable heart, the courage to swing a stick no matter what is ahead, and the persistence to stand up and come back no matter how many times of failure or what kind of beating! "


    "Monkey King is not the most powerful demon. There are many hidden old monsters in the world. Most of them have all-around abilities, even some can suppress Tathagata. Why is monkey king regarded as the king of demon family? Because after so many years, only I want to let the demon out of the oppression of immortals, only I try my best to let the demon regain control of their own destiny, only I dare to take the demon family against the Tianting, and only I still think about the glory of the former demon family Tianting...... "


    "But what about me now?" Sun Wukong''s face was full of self mockery. "I don''t have the heart to be fearless, I don''t have the courage to go forward, I don''t even want to insist!""I don''t think the original demon family heaven is so splendid, but it just reverses the status of people and demons. I don''t think the war can achieve the goal. I''ve been here for so long. I''ve thought about other ways... "


    Anyang was stunned.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1017

    "What can I do?" Anyang asked.


    "If I am defeated again this time, I want to go to find cooperation with Buddhism. I don''t want to think about the glory of the demon family or the position of Lingxiao temple. It doesn''t make sense to revive the heaven of the demon family, and I can''t see far away. As long as we can overthrow the present heaven, negotiate with the Buddha, and ensure that our demon family will not be oppressed by the present in the future, and can be just like the human practitioners, then I will be satisfied. " Sun Wukong tore the banana in his hand, "that''s a good idea."


    "What about the bad one?" Anyang asked again.


    "Bad?" Monkey King laughed and took a bite of banana. "Of course, he gave up! So many powerful demons who have lived for thousands of years are willing to be the mount of immortals. I can only do my best to fight alone! "


    After a pause, he added: "with my grandson''s ability, even if I fail, I can live a lifetime in any place. No matter the Buddhism or the heaven, no one can help me!"


    Anyang heard it, but sighed: "if someone wants to fight against the great sage, he can''t escape no matter where he is. If the great sage wants the freedom of the demon family, he has to fight with real weapons instead of relying on the Buddha."


    "Light talk!"


    "It depends on the situation."


    "Nothing to say. I also know some powerful demons. It''s time to invite them out of the mountain! If not, the demon clan will be finished. " Sun Wukong said that he jumped down from the branch and landed steadily. "Today''s event will bring the relationship between Buddhism and our demon family closer, and Tianting will never let us win so much pleasure. The next wave of attacks is likely to come soon. We should be ready."


    "The great sage is right."


    Monkey King waved his hand to him and walked far away.


    Soon, there were no two people in the same place.


    Monkey King is right. After resisting the Tianting together, he confirmed the alliance between Buddhism and demon clan. Or this kind of default relationship, stimulated by this matter, is directly put on the table.


    Contacts between the two sides began to get closer.


    But the two sides are not without a fight.


    Several times, the Bodhisattva of Lingshan Buddhist School mentioned to monkey king what the demon he sent to the West wanted, and monkey king managed to deal with it.


    They also asked about Huaguoshan''s reform several times, and monkey king fooled them for a long time.


    It can only be said that the two sides have reached consensus on the fight against Tianting, but in other aspects, they are still fighting for their own interests! Even if there is a power gap, Buddhism still can not suppress the stubborn demon clan.


    At the same time, the attack of Tianting also came very fast.


    Their pride allowed them to put off the suppression of Huaguoshan, but directly focused on Buddhism.


    Several scattered Tianbing troops were regrouped, and then the most famous generals in Tianting were invited to join the army of many great deities who held positions in Tianting or practiced in the hidden world, and to go around the surrounding area of Xinghe River, heading down to Tianzhu!


    The battle between heaven and Buddhism is on the verge!


    It is said that in this Tianting army, just under the hands of the emperor Ziwei of the Arctic, yishengzhenjun and youshengzhenjun, the Four Saints of the Arctic, Beidou Xingjun and 28xingxiu, the single Yujue and the five lingxuanlaojun in the northern cave, and the Jade Emperor''s power is not inferior. Many immortals who can be called fengjiang officials in Tianting have been transferred out by him.


    There are many immortals of other factions in the Tianting, who are neutral but have to obey the imperial edict!


    The number of heavenly soldiers reached 800000.


    In addition to the well-known God guanjiangkou Erlang, the Third Prince of Nezha, leizhenzi, the king of tota, the four kings of the devil family and the spirit God, there are many powerful but unknown generals!


    This huge Tianting expeditionary army was blocked by Buddhism when it came to Tianzhu from the lower boundary. The two sides symbolically shirked each other''s responsibilities, and then accused each other of being wrong. After some pre war diplomacy, the war of reversing the sun and the moon began!


    In the aspect of Buddhism, almost all the strong ones came out, hundreds of thousands of monks and soldiers went to the battle, hundreds of Arhats came out, and most Bodhisattvas also joined in the battle, such as the dragon tree Bodhisattva with strong fighting ability, Manjusri Bodhisattva and the universal Bodhisattva among the four Bodhisattvas, Maitreya Bodhisattva, who was positioned as the next leader by Tathagata, and so on. However, many of the Buddhists remained unmoved, presumably in order to stabilize their faith.


    Sun Wukong, who is located in Tianzhu, is also decisive. He immediately left the lion mountain with about ten demon kings and many demons, together with the lion king and Dapeng, and went to the battlefield to help the Buddha.


    The war lasted a whole month!


    From the collision between the two armies to the battle between the generals, to the fighting method of the great powers, the heaven and earth have been shrouded in the sound of drums, the brilliance of magic weapons and the aftereffects of the fighting. The earth has almost been moved, and all the creatures either escape or are destroyed!


    After a month, the court of heaven has the upper hand after all. Its essence is too deep. Compared with the quality and quantity of the great powers, it is far superior to both!Pu Xian Bodhisattva is seriously injured!


    Dragon tree Bodhisattva loses fighting power!


    Manjusri was almost captured!


    Maitreya Bodhisattva is a little bit better, but he doesn''t dare to continue fighting with the great deity.


    However, Tianting didn''t give up at all. The army continued to push forward. The wounded ones went down to repair and replaced with new gods and led the whole army. They never stopped fighting Buddhism!


    Soon, the power of Buddhism and demon clan lost a lot!


    If not both of them had their own belief support, after such a high-intensity cruel war, they would have been defeated long ago!


    At the critical moment, the ancient Buddha made a bold move to awe the Tianting army and save the Buddhist and demon forces.


    But it never occurred to us that Tianting had expected this day for a long time. Behind the Tianting Army stood the Qing Hua emperor in the East, who had the name of Taiyi saving kutianzun!


    The burning lamp Buddha was immediately held in check.


    Two of the most powerful gods in the world started fighting. Turning the sun and the moon upside down, turning the Yin and Yang around only between turning their hands and covering their hands, flipping fingers, changing seasons and breaking mountains and rivers. The power of fighting not only made the three armies retreat, but also caused serious damage to the mortals!


    For the next two days, the Buddha could not sit down!


    The other two great deities, Avalokitesvara, the Bodhisattva of the Buddha himself, and the Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king, who had made great wishes, came to the world one after another. In addition, the famous nanwuwuliangshou Buddha, nanwupilu corpse Buddha and other Buddhas came to the world.


    On the one hand, Tianting was shocked by the power of Buddhism, on the other hand, it was enraged by such powerful provocation.


    Therefore, the immortal Dahui and immortal Jiuku, who are as famous as the great emperor Qinghua (Taiyi jiukutianzun), came down to the earth one after another. Nine of the great emperors, Shenxiao Jiuhuan, were popularized by the thunder of the Yuan Dynasty. The great emperor jiutianlei, Taiyi of the Ziwei Biyu palace in the upper Qing Dynasty and other great emperors also came to the earth in great anger!


    Buddhism once again fell into a bad situation!


    At this point, the demon clan has basically become a supporting role, even Monkey King is also difficult to participate in such intensity of fighting!


    Finally, the Buddha of Tathagata in the western sky tore up the space cracks, and brought dozens of Buddhas, such as Nanwu Jinhua Guangfo, nanwucai Guangfo, Nanwu wisdom shengfo, Nanwu Sunmoon Buddha, to negotiate with the great emperors in the Tianting.


    At that time, Anyang saw clearly and was shocked.


    Dozens of Buddhas are solemn, sitting on a huge lotus platform, and the light behind them makes the whole sky become golden. If there is no sound of Zen singing, people''s mind is extremely pure, as if they don''t think about anything, and only one impulse to convert to my Buddha spreads in the body!


    There are less than ten great emperors on the opposite side, and many of them are false names, but they are equally awe inspiring and fearless!


    But they are also very surprised, probably because the Buddha has been showing people in the face of harmless people and animals since its establishment, and only in recent years, it began to show its edge, and threatened the Tianting, and challenged the Tianting! They didn''t expect that the Buddha had accumulated so much power unconsciously. It seems that it has been a long time since they planned to dominate the world!


    The two sides seem to have started negotiations.


    The war between Tianting and Buddhism was stopped, and the Buddha seemed to be afraid of Tianting''s power, revealing his willingness to make peace.


    And Heaven has agreed!


    The negotiation lasted about four or five days. After that, the Tianting army received the order of the Qing Hua emperor of the East pole. It came with great momentum, but went back silently.


    Many war generals are full of puzzles!


    Not only they, Anyang is also very confused.


    It seems that Tianting is not afraid of Buddhism. Mingming has sacrificed so many people. If they fight again, they will surely win. However, they give up the victory in front of them and accept the army!


    Did the great emperors see so many Buddhas suddenly come out of the Buddha''s gate and feel that they are not sure about their victory?


    Or are the great emperors busy going back to fight for power and profit, not wanting to waste their time and energy on it, so they just gave the Buddha a lesson, rushed back to the heaven, and continued to fight for the highest divine right in the world?


    Anyang really can''t understand.


    But anyway, this negotiation was also forced by the temple of heaven. It was in exchange for war. As a winner, it should dominate the negotiation table. In addition, the temple of heaven is strong. As long as the gods in charge of the negotiation are not bad, they should have made a lot of benefits from the Buddha, or forced the Buddha to accept many conditions.


    But he still couldn''t understand the details.


    When the Tianting army was withdrawn, the Buddha also returned to the West with all the Buddhas and most of the Buddhist forces. However, many of the remaining monks remained in the world.


    Sun Wukong is self-conscious and uninteresting. In addition to his disdain for Buddhism and heaven, he also takes people back to Shiwang mountain.


    But it never occurred to me that just a few days later, Lingshan Buddhism declared war on Huaguoshan on the ground that the demon clan occupied Tianzhu area. The monk soldiers who stayed in the mortal world were prepared for this war!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1018

    At that time, Anyang was shocked to hear the news!


    However, under the guidance of several Bodhisattvas, the Buddhist monk soldiers set out from Eagle mountain to Lion King Mountain at a very fast speed. On the afternoon of Anyang hearing the news, they arrived at Lion King Mountain Area and started a confrontation with the demon external defense forces of lion king mountain.


    It''s reasonable to say that at present, the remaining power of Tianting is still terrifying. Yu Qingyu, Buddhism and demon clan should unite with each other to survive in Tianting''s suppression!


    But the Buddhists didn''t even say hello, and they fought with Huaguoshan directly!


    It must have something to do with the battle of Tianting Buddhism. Anyang speculated that it was probably because Tianting exhibition revealed the power that made Buddhism fear, and what was promised in the subsequent negotiations. The two sides reached a certain consensus, which made the Buddhism resolutely turn its troops to its former allies in exchange for some benefits or directly continue to develop in the future The opportunity.


    After the gods and elders of Tianting successfully maintained the majesty of Tianting, just like the decadent feudal dynasty in ancient China, they didn''t want to pursue for benefits while winning, just went back to continue to fight for power and profit, and even didn''t pay attention to the rise of Buddhism!


    What blindfolded them?


    Years of rights?


    Years of absolute rule?


    Or something.


    But Anyang has no time for him now. Standing directly on the lion king mountain, you can see the fighting Buddhist and demon army 20 miles away. It''s black and tidy, like two squares colliding with each other!


    But in these two squares, they burst out brilliant fireworks, colorful and beautiful!


    In addition, there are light and shadow of all kinds of magic tools. There are demons that become huge bodies, shock waves that the strong swing, and golden Buddhas that rush up the dome and dive down


    The number of monk soldiers is only a few hundred thousand, which may sound like a lot, but Huaguoshan, which has been expanded again, does not have an advantage! In addition, Buddhism always uses belief as weapon, and is not as proficient as Huaguoshan in military war. Even in the military array, there are almost no attack and defense equipment and large-scale array. Only countless monk soldiers wearing monk robes and beads of Buddha have rushed into the battle array one after another to fight against the attack of the demon army with their near King Kong''s unbreakable body, and then they have rampaged in the battle array, left to right, and with the demons Fight!


    For a time, the battlefield was extremely cruel!


    Most of the Buddhist monk soldiers are not strong in attack, but they can be praised only in defense. In a comprehensive way, the combat power of a single soldier is slightly superior to that of a demon. However, the quantity and military quality are far from enough. They are not the materials for fighting, and they will be severely damaged soon!


    At such a distance, Anyang can still see the scene of Buddhist monk soldiers colliding the monsters of huge size into the sky, the dazzling sparks of the monsters'' cutting edge on the monk soldiers, or the scene of the monk soldiers beating the monsters to death with one palm and one palm, and the monsters tearing the monk soldiers to pieces with their claws and teeth. There are also monks and soldiers with high moral standing who chant the Buddha''s name and call out the huge shadow of Golden Buddha. They fight with the demons who have deep cultivation and hurt many friends by mistake!


    On the whole, the monk soldiers showed a decline.


    Seeing that the situation is not good and can''t be pushed forward, those Bodhisattvas finally can''t sit down and move!


    At the same time, there are also several demon kings in Huaguoshan who roar up to the sky and find a Bodhisattva to rush up and stop it!


    A fierce battle broke out in the sky!


    On the lion king mountain, the two Monkey King, lion king and ROC are all watching, especially five hundred years ago, Monkey King''s mood fluctuated the most, his face was blue and white.


    Not long ago, he took a group of demon kings and thousands of demon generals to help Buddhism. The peak of Huaguo Mountain was almost full of fighting power. After a whole month of hard fighting, he managed to help Buddhism survive the Tianting''s repression. Unexpectedly, Buddhism turned its face faster than turning a book without saying a word. Even these monks and soldiers did not withdraw to the paradise in the West. Turning their guns, they went straight to the Buddha Huaguoshan is coming!


    How can he not be angry?


    The monkey king was biting his teeth hard. His face was ugly. His hands were clenched into fists. The sharp claws of his fingertips almost stabbed into the meat. His eyes were twining with gold and red fire. There was a terrible rage all over his body!


    "Me! Fuck! "


    He swore out a swearing, took a deep breath, or stood still, not only that, he also ordered the rest of the demon king of Huaguo Mountain not to move.


    Now, several demon kings are not the most powerful in Huaguoshan, but they are definitely the most resilient.


    All because in the previous month''s battle, almost all the demon kings and demons in Huaguoshan will be injured. Even Monkey King has suffered a lot of injuries. It''s hard to experience such a battle!


    If we don''t spare time to recuperate, Huaguoshan will lose!


    At the same time, monkey king sent a special demon to go to all parts of the world with his own body, looking for some of the world-famous demons who had been contacted before but had not officially joined Huaguo Mountain. I hope to invite them to help!


    So I saw that several demon kings fought desperately to hold back several Bodhisattvas, so that the demon army below could take the upper hand.


    But five hundred years later, Monkey King is still frowning.


    In such a case, if the Buddhism really reached a hard agreement with the Tianting, and the collapse of Huaguoshan was necessary to exchange for its peaceful development, it would be difficult for Huaguoshan to persist under the attack of Buddhism.Of course, Buddhism will not be better.


    After half a day of war, the demon king of Huaguoshan defeated the Buddha and Bodhisattva with a deadly attitude and fierce offensive, but he was seriously injured and dying. As soon as he returned to shiwangshan, he fainted one of them, and the other three were basically supported by others to stand.


    The Buddha obviously knew the intention of Huaguoshan and didn''t give them a chance to breathe. Soon he sent new Bodhisattvas, even dozens of Arhats.


    And the golden gap on the top of the head is not closed.


    Anyang, standing on the lion king mountain, looked up at this scene. He frowned and murmured: "it seems that Buddhism is not willing to damage too many monk soldiers in Huaguo Mountain. In this way, they will send more power to possess Bodhisattva and Luohanguo place, right?"


    Sure enough, the bodhisattvas and Arhats who came into the world just stood in the sky with their hands folded, or sat cross legged, not in a hurry to attack the demons.


    The crack remained for a moment, and suddenly the golden light came out again. Ten Bodhisattvas came out of the crack again.


    Their hands are folded, their eyes are kind, and their heads are lowered to recite the Buddha''s name: "there is no amitabha in the south! There is no end to suffering. Turn around and you will be on the shore. Why are you so stubborn? If you don''t put down the butcher''s knife and convert to my Buddha, sooner or later you will have a good home! "


    "Ah bah!" A demon whose left shoulder is battered will roar, "pretentious! You vultures are full of fake, treacherous and vicious bastards. I went to Yingjiu mountain to help you fight against the generals of heaven last month at the king''s call. I hurt you all. I managed to save your Buddhism. Unexpectedly, you vultures sold us in a flash! "


    "There is no amitabha in the south. Benefactor is extreme." The Bodhisattva said in a flat voice, "the alliance is an alliance. If the alliance has been broken, you can''t talk in the same day!"


    "Ah bah! Nonsense! "


    "Almsgiver, if you say that the demon clan helped our Buddhism, and last time several great gods of heaven besieged the great sage of Qi Tian, didn''t our Buddha of Lingshan send Bodhisattva to cheer for the demon clan?"


    "You just came here for a walk, but all the demon kings of Huaguo Mountain and a demon general fought for more than a month. Can they be compared with each other?" The demon''s voice was unusually loud, and the effect of roaring was no worse than that of the Bodhisattva''s secret method. When the demons looked at him along the voice, they found that although he was seriously injured, his body was extremely vigorous, especially with a fluffy golden hair!


    This is supposed to be the demon of a lion!


    It''s interesting. The Bodhisattva who uses the secret method of Buddhism, lion roar, meets a real demon transformed from a lion!


    "There is no amitabha in the south. Please don''t cling to the surface of things! On that day, if the immortal is determined to fight, if there are no two immortal demon kings in Huaguo Mountain, our Buddhism will fight back those immortal gods, just like the Huaguo Mountain helped our Buddhism fight back the Tianting army a month ago. " The Bodhisattva''s face remained unchanged and said, "at the beginning, you and I stood on the same line, but now it''s no longer so, so we can''t blame my Buddhism for doing things for heaven."


    "Hahahaha! What a clever word! What a distortion! " The demon will look up and laugh. The sound wave makes many monk soldiers and little demons hold their heads in pain. "A month''s hard work can be compared with nothing, a month''s hard work can be compared with nothing, a month''s hard work can be compared with a month''s hard work, a month''s hard work can be compared with no damage. It''s no wonder that your Buddhism can rise so rapidly compared with several immortals in the forced retreat area. It''s so good to speak!"


    Without waiting for the Bodhisattva to speak, his bright yellow eyes coagulated, and he roared: "what else is the act of heaven? Your Buddhism and our demon family fight against the Tianting, which is called the Tianxing road. Your Buddhism helps the Tianting fight against the demon family, which is also called the Tianxing road. Did your Buddhism open this day? "


    "There is no amitabha in the South..."


    Maybe he feels guilty for the demon family, or maybe he wants to let his own forces who participated in the war rest. The Bodhisattva and the demons below have debated for a long time, but because of the different positions, he has been facing the doubts and even scolding of the demons below, and shamelessly excused the Buddhism. Of course, the war can not be avoided in the end.


    In this war, the demon king of Huaguoshan came out together, and monkey king went to battle himself, just barely matched with Buddhism!


    And the power of Buddhism is obviously more than that. When the Libra of war maintains balance, it will walk out of the golden light gap on the top of the head and break the balance again!


    Lion King also had to fight!


    Dapeng is flying!


    Even after receiving the message of Huaguoshan for help, the king of qingjiao, who came from the nearest sea area, joined the battle field.


    But it still doesn''t help!


    There are more and more Bodhisattvas and Arhats sent by Buddhism, which soon surpass the response scope of Huaguoshan. Unless those demon gods existed in ancient times, it is absolutely impossible to save the situation.


    But those demons, like the ancestors of Taoism, have already gone beyond this level, and they don''t care how the demons and the heaven make noise.


    Destroy the crisis, right in front of you!


    Five hundred years later, Monkey King came to Anyang again. He closed his mouth tightly and sighed deeply.


    "Alas!"


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1019

    Anyang didn''t have time to speak, so he said: "I''m still back to the origin! If I didn''t have you, I would have been defeated by Huaguoshan at that time. I would have been oppressed by Tathagata at the foot of Wuxing mountain, right? "


    Hearing that he was very tired, Anyang didn''t know what to think, just said: "don''t panic, the great sage, and the immortal devil hasn''t come!"


    "Buddhism is coming. Even if they come, they won''t last long." Monkey King waved his hand. "Fate can''t be changed after all. You don''t need to comfort me anymore. It''s just defeat. I''ve seen it many times over the years. It''s almost the same every time. Now it''s a little heartache at most..."


    He sighed as he spoke.


    "Alas, Huaguoshan has changed so many ways, but it still can''t avoid the end of extinction?" Sun Wukong, with a dim look, suddenly turned to him, as if grasping the last straw to save his life. "You are so weird, think about it quickly, and see if you can come up with any way? If you save Huaguoshan, what kind of world do you want in the future, I will give you what kind of world, and what kind of rules do you want to make, I will make what kind of rules! "


    Anyang frowned, and said lightly, "great saint, you have already given up your life?"


    "Last, last!" Monkey King scratched his head hard and said, "if it''s not necessary, who''s willing to give up his life?"


    Anyang did not speak, but looked to the battlefield.


    If this goes on, the demon clan will be defeated, and monkey king will still be suppressed at the foot of Wuxing mountain by Buddha, so as to win the chance of peaceful development with heaven.


    Then the temple of heaven is still fighting inside, and the Buddhism is sitting on its own, and the two sides are fighting. 500 years later, it is likely that the gods and Buddhas will not show up in the world. The demon clan became the victim of the struggle between the two sides, while the Tianting and the Buddhism were both defeated.


    Five hundred years later, Monkey King came out of trouble, and may still preach to the West! But up to now, Anyang can''t tell whether he accepted that his journey to the West was influenced by Xuanzang, or whether he wanted to suppress the old Tianting and the old Buddhist ideas through the way of spreading Mahayana Buddhism in the west, so as to seek a sovereignty for the demons.


    After preaching in the west, maybe he will have a thorough understanding, great merit, and become a new invincible fighting and defeating Buddha. In that case, the future of the world will probably be similar to the era of God and Buddha!


    The world in the era of God and Buddha


    So Anyang hopes that the knowledge he instilled in advance to monkey king and Xuanzang will play a role.


    When they win, what appears in the world is not the result of the increasingly fierce struggle between the gods and Buddhas, but the fact that there are no more gods and Buddhas in the sky.


    The gods and Buddhas are hidden, and the heavens have no more gods and Buddhas!


    Universal education!


    Later It''s modern!


    This is the concept that Anyang adheres to.


    Suddenly, he sipped his mouth and asked monkey: "what about the demon family power that the great sage invited? What about those reclusive immortals who had a close relationship with the great sage? "


    "Demon family power? Now the demon clan is down here, even if they come, I''m afraid they can''t go back to heaven! As for those reclusive immortals, the court of heaven must have gone through a power struggle before the Buddhism was able to put the demons under pressure. Finally, it was determined. How could those reclusive immortals disobey this decision? I''m afraid they won''t answer even if I go to them. "


    "The great sage should go to find it. If Huaguoshan is destroyed, it is even more impossible for the reclusive immortals to fight against the dominant immortals! In addition, their ideas are there, and the negotiations with Buddhism are all in the charge of the ruling immortals. They still have a great chance to help! "


    "Then I''ll send for them immediately!"


    "Well." Anyang nodded, hesitated again, and then said, "I''ll cross the Huaguoshan mountain for the one in front of me, and then the great sage is going to send eloquent people to persuade the Buddhism and Tianting hermit to send immortal gods. It''s time for a decisive battle!"


    "A decisive battle?" Monkey King was stunned at first, then he said, "do you want to deal with Buddhism?"


    "Hahahaha, the great sage should keep calm and don''t be blinded by anger. At the moment, the Buddha''s face is merciless and shameless. It''s just for interests and survival! After all, they still have to fight against heaven! " Anyang said, "in the same way, for your own victory, Huaguoshan can turn back to attack Buddhism at any time, or join hands with Buddhism to fight against heaven. Please remember, you are not fighting together because of friendship, but for yourself, for a common strong enemy, for the whole demon family!"


    Monkey King frowned for a long time, waved his hand and said: "my grandson doesn''t understand your strange and strange door and road, but the Buddha is so shameless, let my grandson cooperate with the group of donkeys, my grandson is determined not to!"


    Anyang sipped his lips: "this is the only way for Huaguoshan to win. Let''s think about it."


    "Ho ho!" Monkey King scratched his chin with his hand and made a terrible voice from his throat. At last, he glanced at him and left a sentence: "my old sun can''t think of all this!"


    After that, he rose to the sky and disappeared into a meteor.


    Anyang sips her mouth and continues to watch the situation ahead.


    He held the moonlight box in one hand, opening and closing from time to time, making a sound of "PATA, PATA".At this moment, a demon king was killed on the spot by a Bodhisattva who looked like a woman with a blue pearl, which turned into a pile of blue flames and scattered in the sky.


    Five hundred years ago, monkey king turned into a raging ape and rampaged among the monks and soldiers, chasing several Bodhisattvas at the same time.


    All of a sudden, he jumped up and grabbed a Bodhisattva who was incarnated into a great golden monk with one slap, then he put it into his mouth!


    The golden monk was crushed in an instant and stuffed into his mouth!


    ¡­¡­


    The lion king is still roaring and powerful, but he is blinded by a powerful Bodhisattva who takes the opportunity to stab his left eye with a demon subduing pestle, and the blood flows out continuously!


    Mirs are fighting in the air, and iron feathers are scattered!


    Qingjiao is besieged by many Bodhisattvas, but its strength is very strong. One claw is almost defeated!


    Another black bull, whose strength can be called terror, came from the East and joined the battle field. He fought alone against seven or eight Bodhisattvas, which was no worse than Monkey King!


    But there are not many Bodhisattvas in the Buddhism, none of the four Bodhisattvas have appeared, and the Buddha is also a future. Even if Huaguoshan has achieved a short-term battlefield balance, it can not avoid the fate of defeat if it continues.


    After a while, Anyang seemed to feel something and turned around suddenly. Only a dozen demon generals flew out of the monkey king''s mansion at the top of the lion king mountain. They were so fast that they broke the sky and disappeared in the sky with a hiss.


    It''s all Monkey King''s messengers!


    A group of communication forces are made up of flying demons, while the messenger executor is made up of the fastest and most comprehensive demons.


    Their direction should be to the entrance of heaven!


    Anyang whispered something to himself, and he stepped out decisively, ready to move!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1020

    "Moo!"


    In the battlefield, the black bull neighs and crashes into a Bodhisattva. Even if the Bodhisattva is ready for defense, the black bull smashes the defense and backs up.


    At the same time, several golden brushes came and hit the black bull accurately.


    The golden light is followed by a huge golden fingerprint. In a flash, it strides over a distance of several kilometers and blows hard on the back of the black bull.


    "Boom!"


    A muffled sound makes the world move!


    The shock wave from the black bull is extremely terrifying!


    But the body of the black ox is still motionless. Suddenly, he turns his head and looks at a Bodhisattva in the distance. A flame is emitted from his nose, and a palm print composed of countless golden Sanskrit is printed on his back


    At this time, the sky changes suddenly!


    A spinning black hole appears out of the sky, just like a great power! The black hole is constantly rotating, with a trembling Tianwei, covering the sky above, from which there is a mysterious blue light and strong suction, easily covering the front of the war below!


    "What is this?"


    Countless demons and monks raised their heads to the sky, stared at the vision of the heaven and earth, and frowned.


    The Bodhisattvas, including those high above, also retreated to avoid the demon king, temporarily closed their hands, looked up at the top of their heads, folded their hands, and thought appeared in their eyes.


    The demon kings are more dignified and more nervous.


    After all, in this war, they are in a weak position. If the black hole is created by the Buddhist side, it will make them more disadvantaged!


    Until they saw that the Bodhisattvas were frowning and the monks and soldiers were looking at the sky with amazement, their hearts were fixed a little bit!


    But suddenly, the black hole became clear.


    Perhaps it is not appropriate to say clear, but it is no longer dark, but can see things.


    Through the black hole, many monks and demons can see a strange scene on one side, which seems to be another world, another completely strange world, no longer among the three worlds!


    The world is by no means a plateau near Shiwang mountain. There are no ups and downs of green hills, no snow peaks towering into the clouds, but there are vast mountains and valleys, magnificent castles and vast cities, magnificent military fortresses, and a circle of defense belt!


    There are still some cities in the world covered with hemispherical translucent covers, some cities are not, and some cities are under construction. The city is not composed of bungalows and courtyards, nor pavilions, but some strange and unimaginable buildings, straight into the sky, like a forest!


    There are huge steel figures galloping on the earth, as well as all kinds of metal giants shuttling in the tall buildings, rising and falling in the castle, whistling through the clouds, or shuttling back and forth between the translucent covers


    People on the ground are dressed strangely, holding strange things in their hands, or driving steel mounts to gallop on the road that is not even!


    Everything is in order


    Everything is in order


    Those people will stop at the intersection and wait for all kinds of steel boxes to pass. Those steel boxes will also stop at the right time and wait for pedestrians. Those pedestrians will freely enter and leave tall buildings or shops and do their own things


    Both demons and monks are deeply shocked. When they suddenly return to their senses, they find that they only watch for a moment.


    But it is this moment that has compressed the whole world into their pupils, presenting to them the rules of life of thousands of creatures in the whole world, leaving them stunned.


    Imperceptibly, in the heart a spirited!


    Whether it''s a demon or a monk.


    Unknowingly, the arm is full of gooseflesh!


    What strikes them directly is not the highway leading to the sky on the plain, the shock bridge across the canyon and the river, or the metal giant acting as the guardian or the metal box galloping on the road, but the world where people are equal and free, the invisible rules that control the metal box galloping at a high speed but never bump into pedestrians ¡­¡­


    They didn''t know that the world was full of powerful and murderous monsters a few years ago. What they saw was the rapid revival of the parnasian civilization, an equal world that countless demons yearned for all their lives, and a utopia described in the Buddhism that every monk had read!


    And this black hole does not symbolize death, but it is like a channel connecting the truth, pointing out the direction to the lost monks and throwing hope to the bewildered demons!


    But all of a sudden, the people in the world seemed to feel something, and suddenly raised their heads to look at them.


    The eyes of both sides immediately collided.


    The demons were immediately worried!


    The monks were silent, too.


    It was a very prosperous city. The young people in this city were surprised and curious, even excited.


    What they see is this battlefield!Only those who have never experienced disaster or been attacked by war, living in peace since childhood, will face a bloody battlefield with such eyes, and will be curious about all this, not afraid.


    Anyang also looked at the top of his head, and at the same time, he looked at the faces of the demons and monks with the remaining light. He was holding a black glass like mobile phone in his hands, which was rotating constantly.


    The city in front of you is the current capital of Yinyue empire. It is a city with the latest policies, the most advanced ideas and the most developed and prosperous. Everything beautiful is first popularized here, and any top talents are gathered here. The focus of civilization recovery is also reflected here. At the same time, many of the residents here are the residents once led by Yinyue. In the years since the establishment of Yinyue City, Yinyue army has been firmly guarding the territory and ensuring the safety of the residents. Even when the comprehensive war was launched later, the generals stood up to everything. Many young people really did not experience the cruelty of war and disaster!


    Everything is so far away from them that they seem to be born in the heaven and never come down to earth, living in the environment of other people''s dreams all their lives.


    A team of metal giants began to fly out of the military fortress around the city and the castle in the center. They rose to the sky at an extremely fast speed and flew towards the world.


    The monks and Demons immediately opened their eyes.


    But they failed to do so. The two worlds seemed to be separated from each other. No matter how they flew, they were still far away from this world.


    But not for a long time. Dark warships from nowhere appear in the sky, one after another! Some of them are as long and smooth as cigars, and some of them are in the shape of round cakes. They look strange.


    But what''s more weird is These strange and huge fleets actually passed through the black hole!


    A flash!


    The first long, closed warship came across the border!


    At this time, people realized that these warships looked very small, but in fact, each one was thousands of meters long. It seemed that their speed was not fast, and they slowly passed through the black hole, but in fact, they flashed like lightning. In a blink of an eye, they came out of the black hole and swept along the ground like lightning


    The demons and monks quickly turned around.


    Only to see the warship behind flashing blue light, has flown to the sky, and is slowing down, circling back!


    They took back their eyes, but felt the second strange warship passing from the top of their heads. They could only see the vague shadow, and the warship was already in the sky.


    One after another!


    These warships, like Tianhe water army warships, do not have any unusual power and power fluctuations, but have a depressing feeling! They don''t have decks, but no one knows what''s hidden inside them and what drives them!


    There are fifty starships, and fifty master astronauts, to take on the position of Captain!


    Warship flight depends on intelligent control. Fortunately, in this world, there should be no complex operation, and other positions on the warship are occupied by transformers waiting to be activated.


    That is to say, there is only one captain on each warship now!


    He can''t control the warship to do anything but fly and do some stupid operations!


    But wait, it''s not the same!


    Suddenly, there was a roar in the distance. Five hundred years later, the monkey king flew out of the monkey king''s mansion and suddenly fell beside Anyang: "this is the rescue you brought here?"


    Anyang nods, puts away his mobile phone, takes out a ball and clasps it on his wrist, and turns it into a wristwatch.


    "Good! Great! " Monkey King clapped his knee and stared at the watch in his hand, "I thought it was the aid of heaven or Buddhism. Now I''m at ease! But How powerful are you as a soldier? "


    "You will know later, but now let your subordinates not be stunned, gather in the battle, do not go deep into the enemy''s rear, do not penetrate into the enemy''s camp, and prepare to give this group of donkeys a little color to see, and lay the cost for the next negotiation!" Anyang said, pressing a button on the watch, a floating command panel immediately popped up, "I want to cover that group of donkeys There''s no difference in a wide range of attacks! "


    "Oh! Understand? Let my grandson see how powerful your rescuers are, and how powerful they are! " When Monkey King finished speaking, he soared into the sky, and did not miss the things on his wrist. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared.


    Anyang issued a slow order to the projection panel: "use the disposable ignition source, activate the" special equipment "on the warship, follow the process, make sure that the embedded data is fully opened, and the innate skills are successfully started!"


    There is no response on the projection panel, only one light spot turns blue, indicating that the command has been received!


    After waiting for about three minutes, each light point turns from blue to green, indicating that the order has been executed successfully!


    At this time, a specially prepared mechanical equipment has all been activated into transformers, and the warship operation knowledge originally embedded in the equipment has become the "inborn skill" of these transformers. They will step on all positions of these warships except the captain to operate this warship!


    Or they are born warship operators, born for this warship, and also make a sound on the warship.When all the light spots had turned green, Anyang saw that the fleet had circled in the distant sky, and then dispersed again until it disappeared. Only then did he mark a position on the map of the projection panel and issue an order: "ship 1, use the deep space black sub gun and aim at the position I marked!"


    One of the lights flashed and turned green again!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1021

    All the demon soldiers who have gone deep into the enemy''s rear have been withdrawn from the battle formation. They are quite different from the Buddhist army. Only on the edge of collision can there be slight friction and confrontation, and more are still confrontation!


    The images projected from the black hole just now make them in a slight trance state.


    One by one, his eyes were lost, he stood in the same place with his sword, or his hands were folded and his head was bowed down, he did not know what he was thinking. Some people raised their heads high, but found that the black hole in the dome had disappeared, leaving only the vast sky, and looked up to look for those strange warships that had gone, but also could not find the slightest trace of warships.


    The orderly, fantastic and novel world is like a fairyland. They inadvertently take a look through the gap of the box, but only the gift of this eye. Next second, it will turn into a mirror, which will never be seen again.


    The demon kings stood in the air, and the Bodhisattva stepped on the lotus platform. They did not fight with each other anymore, but they were all silent.


    No one found that in a golden crack on the top of his head, a monk put his hands together and stared at the empty dome, unconsciously reading a series of scriptures in Sanskrit.


    It is Avalokitesvara!


    He read the Sutra of Vajrayana, which was called mahaprajna paramita Dharma Sutra in the East. Later, Xuanzang retranslated it, which was called "Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra" for short, which is also one of the most familiar Buddhist classics in the real world.


    Among them, "mahaprajna paramita Daming mantra Sutra" is the translation version of kumarashi, the monk of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Later, kumarashi is respected as a world-famous thinker, Buddhist, philosopher and translator, and the ancestor of eight Buddhism schools in China. Its translation and Buddhist achievements are recognized as unprecedented.


    If according to the translation of Xuanzang''s version, it is -


    to see the Bodhisattva at ease, to walk deep in Prajna and paramita, to see that all five connotations are empty, and to pass all hardships.


    Sarizi, the color is not different from the empty, the empty is not different from the color, the color is empty, the empty is color, so is the thought and practice.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know what kind of psychological consideration the Avalokitesvara murmurs this scripture at this time.


    It is worth mentioning that the name "guanzizi Bodhisattva" in the Heart Sutra is also the translated version of Xuanzang. It should be Sanskrit in itself. In the translation of kumarashi, "guanzizi Bodhisattva" should be called "GuanShiYin Bodhisattva".


    All of a sudden, the hands of Avalokitesvara shuddered.


    Perhaps almost no one noticed the difference. No matter the demon general or the arhat, the demon king or the Bodhisattva are all standing against each other. The intersection of the demon clan and the Buddhist army is still in collision!


    That attack really came so fast that these great supernatural beings hardly responded!


    I saw a black light slanting towards the battlefield from the distant sky, with speed as light, no sound of the roar of the sky, and no omen. The sky was like a piece of rice paper, which was scratched by the black light like a brush covered with ink, leaving a tear like trace behind the black light!


    The Avalokitesvara''s eyes are stunned, his hands are separated, he steps forward, and he has already stepped over a thousand meters


    The lower Monkey King also raised his head in a flash.


    Lion King, Dapeng, qingjiao, niumo and other world-famous demons all have feelings, but their feelings are not so keen as GuanShiYin Bodhisattva who pursues feelings. They just have time to look up and stare at the "ink mark" across the sky!


    They only have time to do this!


    Even if Avalokitesvara, who has the greatest power in the world, can break out at such a speed in a time that he doesn''t care about, he can only cross thousands of meters, far less than the black light!


    The next moment, black light has come to the world!


    It is like a drop of ink, dropping into the center of the position where the Buddhist army is located. It is extremely accurate!


    The ink dot is dizzy and dyed, but the earth moves and the mountains shake!


    "Boom!"


    A deafening dull sound, the earth is like a paper which is violently blown by the wind. All the patterns in the area where the ink spots are dyed are covered, leaving only a piece of empty darkness!


    The light is swallowed directly, nothing is left!


    Whether it is the venerable, the monk soldiers or the earth, the figure is all annihilated in the darkness, only the earth is still shaking, and the darkness spreads rapidly around! The rolling shock wave lifted all the monks and soldiers outside the Buddhist battle formation, even affected the demon soldiers in the demon clan battle formation!


    "Boom..."


    Bodhisattva and demon king standing in the air were unsteady and deaf for a while! The fast-moving Avalokitesvara bumps into the shockwave and feels that she will be overwhelmed by this powerful power in an instant!


    But he''s still very strong!


    In a twinkling of an eye, he dashed the shockwave into the darkness.


    Until then, the eyes of Bodhisattvas and demon kings in the distance gradually opened!


    Monk soldiers and Demons took a deep breath!


    "Hiss!"


    "What is this?"


    I saw that the darkness directly covered most of the Buddhist positions, in which there was no sound, only a lot of smoke and dust. It can be seen from the edge that there is no land in the darkness, and it falls down like a huge abyss.Gradually, the shock waves flattened.


    The smoke and dust fell rapidly, and the light came back into the area, presenting the scene to everyone.


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone took another breath.


    Bodhisattvas, Arhats and monks who survived the battle all lowered their heads, put their hands together, murmured Amitabha namo, and looked horrified.


    Shocked are other demon king demon generals!


    There is no Buddhist army in the area covered by darkness. There is only a pit with the same depth and radius, presenting a perfect circle! All the people who just stood here no longer exist, and no one can be found. Only the Avalokitesvara in the holy white robe stands in the air and recites the scriptures with his eyes closed and hands together. His expression is extremely silent.


    Sun Wukong immediately bared his teeth and tightly grasped the golden cudgel in his hand, as if facing the enemy!


    Other monks were equally silent.


    Hundreds of thousands of monk soldiers died in an instant, at most tens of thousands survived, plus the monk soldiers who rushed into the demon camp before.


    The scene suddenly rings the lingering chanting sound!


    Monkey King''s reaction speed is the fastest. He stands straight and holds the golden cudgel to the ground. He makes a thud and cracks the ground!


    "Don''t be shocked! Kill me! "


    Many demons were stunned. Seeing that their king had turned into a meteor with a stick, they flew towards a nearby Bodhisattva. They were so excited that they could not care so much. They rushed to the monks with their swords!


    "Kill all the donkeys!"


    "My Demon clan will never be bullied!"


    "Kill!"


    "My Demon clan can do it! Buddhism will fail! "


    ¡­¡­


    The demon generals succeeded in driving the demon soldiers. For a while, the whole demon clan was boiling, and the evil spirits rushed to the Buddhism!


    "The demon race will win!"


    "The glory of the demon clan will be restored!"


    ¡­¡­


    If the Buddhist doesn''t check for a while, it will suffer great loss!


    Suddenly, five hundred years ago, the monkey king suddenly landed beside Anyang. The stick was still bloodstained, and he stared at him in a rude way: "that''s what you did? Is there anything else? "


    Anyang stupefied, the impression of five hundred years ago, the monkey king is rarely active to find him, but quickly responded, he still nodded: "there are."


    "That''s good!" When Monkey King finished speaking, he didn''t have a second word. He bent down and jumped away again!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang shook his head.


    At this time, Avalokitesvara has put down his hands, raised his head, and opened his eyes to the demon clan army that is besieging the Buddhist monk soldiers, and the Bodhisattvas who were in a hurry for a while and were not checked for being attacked by the demon kings. Their eyes are shining with strange luster.


    He paused for a few seconds and did not know what he was thinking. At last, he waved his hand and turned it into a huge golden barrier to separate the demon army from the remnant Buddhist soldiers.


    "Hum!"


    "Bang bang......"


    Countless demon clans run into this sudden barrier, and countless weapons, weapons, and spells hit it, making a series of dull sounds, but they can''t shake it at all!


    On the contrary, thousands of demons were separated in the barrier. The dominant forces immediately fell into the downwind, and the situation reversed. They became a small number of forces. In front of them were tens of thousands of Buddhist monk soldiers!


    The thousands of demons stopped, looked up at the golden barrier, saw the monk soldiers in front of them, and looked back at the companions whose eyes were blocked outside the barrier to attack the barrier desperately. There was a trace of bad color on their faces, and they swallowed subconsciously!


    Suddenly a demon will roar, holding a purple and gold short hammer and hit his strong chest!


    "Roar!"


    "Afraid of an egg! Give it to me! The king and the brothers are behind. We can break this thing right away. We must not disgrace the demon clan! Come on! "


    "Run up! Life tore them! "


    The little demon will take the lead to rush up!


    The fierce spirit of the demon soldiers in the rear was also aroused. There was no fear of the end. They roared one after another. Their eyes were red with blood. They rushed ten times faster than their own Buddhist army!


    Anyang sips his mouth and points to the projection panel: "ship 1 is ready to snipe the gun, aim at the position marked by me, fire!"


    The first spot of light flashed again and turned green again.


    The sky is still far away, but it has changed a direction, a flash of fire!


    The distance between the sky and the golden barrier is penetrated!


    "Boom!"


    The sniper gun specially used for Star Wars hit the golden barrier precisely, just as it hit the warship''s thick energy shield, it would break through in an instant!


    "Boom!"


    After passing through the golden barrier, the sniper gun wrapped in energy still has momentum. It hit an eminent monk flying in the air, and beat his body into blood foam before entering the position of the Buddhist army, splashing dust!There was a hole several meters in diameter and no bottom in the hit area, while a hole appeared in the golden barrier on the top of the head and began to break along the hole.


    In the blink of an eye, the golden barrier turns into countless light spots and disappears in the air.


    Avalokitesvara is still standing in place.


    He was silent and thinking.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1022

    Anyang sipped his mouth and looked up at the dome. He was very satisfied with the effect of the attack!


    There are bound to be overlaps between two different civilizations, and naturally there are also overlaps. However, in their respective fields, no matter what civilization they are good at, they can attack the enemy with their own strengths!


    Now the starships follow his orders, withdraw to the outside of the atmosphere, and maintain high-speed circular space movement, which is the safest distance and way to face these gods and Buddhas.


    The sniper gun is a regular weapon of the pallans warship. It is a combination of physical and energy attack, but it will not explode. It only has a strong penetration and energy destructive force, so as to ensure that it can break the thick protective cover on the warship, and then break it down!


    Once this kind of weapon is fired, it is almost unstoppable!


    The deep space black sub gun is a kind of weapon against the ground. Most warships will be equipped with it to attack the Space Fortress, satellite or destroy the important military town on the ground. It has the same attack range as the nuclear bomb and more powerful killing power of ten thousand times. Once it is included in its explosion range, even some warships or space fighters with weak defense efficiency have only one way to die!


    Even if the huge space fortress is broken, it will be smashed into pieces!


    Anyang also threw out a few mechanical eyes, engraved the scene from afar, cooperated with the spirit of the general, marked the Bodhisattvas who were fighting with the demon king one by one, and then sent them to the battleship in space as the target of attack.


    "Establish reference transmission channel..."


    "Channel established..."


    "Computing attack target..."


    After a few flashes of prompts on the projection panel, Anyang gives the command: "find the target and attack freely!"


    A series of light spots twinkled rapidly.


    Then the end came --


    "soon..."


    A fire from all sides of the distant sky slanted down, each from a different direction, the distance between the sky and the earth in an instant, too fast for people to react, like the God''s punishment in myth and legend!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!... "


    A dull voice began to ring in the air.


    Every flash of fire hit a Bodhisattva flying in the air. Even some Bodhisattvas were flying at high speed, but they were stopped by the flash of fire, and then they were taken to the ground.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the earth began to shake up a pengpeng of dust and sand, sending out loud and loud noises, shaking and coming


    The Bodhisattvas almost did not respond, nor did they make effective defensive measures against the top. They were totally caught off guard for a while.


    In the blink of an eye, all the Bodhisattvas in the sky, except GuanShiYin, have been beaten into the deep underground!


    Seeing this, Anyang continued: "don''t relax your vigilance. These people are not likely to die. They are ready for the next round of lock attack!"


    Almost at the end of the speech, the first place that was hit by the shell rushed out a figure. It was a Bodhisattva in yellow cassock, tall and solemn!


    However, the Bodhisattva was rather embarrassed. The left arm exposed from the cassock was full of scars, and the cassock was also broken and ragged. The upper part was soaked with blood and stuck together, barely able to see the original color. At the same time, his body was so bloodshot and fleshy that many of the meat was about to fall off. There was only a little skin to connect with him. It looked terrible!


    Then a Bodhisattva rose from the dust and tried to recite Amitabha with his hands together. It was a tragic situation of serious injury and dying!


    Next second, they have activated the defense magic!


    Anyang glanced indifferently and counted.


    Of the dozens of Bodhisattvas, only one is absent -


    has been sleeping forever!


    It seems that the power of the sniper gun is still very strong, but after these Bodhisattvas have prepared, it is difficult to think of a surprise shot to achieve such an effect.


    Before he thought about it, there was another flash of fire in the sky!


    These firelights still pass through the distance between Bodhisattvas and space in an instant, giving little time to respond!


    One by one, one after another!


    However, some Bodhisattvas recited the Scriptures in a low voice and carefully understood the traces of danger. Then, as if they had expected, they moved out tens of meters to the side step by step, and the fire light wiped him on the ground!


    There are also Bodhisattvas with golden light all over their bodies. Although they can''t stop the sniper gun that was born for breaking the mask, they also lose a large part of its power!


    There are also Bodhisattvas offering magic tools to fight against the sniper gun!


    Each shows his power


    But the attacks from the top of the head are endless, one after another, with the sense of urgency of death!


    Finally, Bodhisattvas can''t bear it!


    In addition to them, Anyang also marked the Lohans who were standing still and sent their coordinates to several star ships from Star Trek.


    A moment later, the sky dropped countless purple and red beams!


    "Soon, soon..."


    Like raindrops, the purple and red beams contain the most powerful force, leaning towards these ArhatsIf those Bodhisattvas can barely support under the bombardment of the sniper gun, few Arhats can hold on to the bombardment of the main phase gun and the dual phase gun array of the interstellar Federation with the maximum power adjustment.


    At one time, the Arhats lost a lot and suffered countless deaths and injuries!


    The damage scope of phase gun is much larger than that of sniper gun. In just a moment, the ground will be riddled with holes and faces!


    Some Bodhisattvas in the face of the sniper gun at the same time saw the tragic situation of the Arhats, immediately face a big change!


    Although these powers of Arhats are not comparable to Bodhisattvas, they can barely enter into the category of high-end combat power, but each of them has great potential and profound knowledge, and may prove Bodhisattva''s position at any time!


    Even some Arhats have no less knowledge and wisdom than Bodhisattvas, but they lack an opportunity


    But now


    At this time, the light on the top of the head is no longer down.


    The red and purple light stopped suddenly!


    Only the remnant Buddhists still face the encirclement of the demon army, some Arhats are still fighting with the demon generals, and the demon king in the distance is still rubbing his hands and eyeing the Bodhisattvas.


    Most Bodhisattvas have been seriously injured


    Bodhisattvas do not turn their eyes to Avalokitesvara, but see Avalokitesvara still standing in the air, no one knows what he is thinking.


    The Bodhisattvas looked up to their heads and prayed for help.


    But there was no movement when they got the golden crack. They remembered that it was the Avalokitesvara who stood behind the golden crack to review the situation. It was up to him to decide whether to send more troops. But now he has come to the world and is motionless.


    A Bodhisattva grinds his teeth and drags his seriously injured body forward to rush back to paradise in the west to call for reinforcements!


    "Bodhisattvas, I will go..."


    Before he finished speaking, he found an ugly monkey demon with a gold stick standing in front of the crack with a grim smile, and looked at him with that scarlet eyes. Who else is monkey king?


    Seeing this, several Bodhisattvas around him looked carefully at the top of their eyes. After they were sure that there would be no fire, they resolutely stood out: "if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? Garosha Bodhisattva will go back to the west to inform the Buddha, and I will help you stop the monkey demon!"


    Garosa Bodhisattva didn''t say much, so he immediately got up and prepared to rush to the crack again!


    But only saw a huge fire from the sky, dragging a long tail, did not fall to the ground and then burst open!


    "Boom!!!"


    It''s like the sound of doomsday destruction!


    The dazzling light shrouded the sky, making people dare not open their eyes and look directly at it. The huge sound was like a real attack, making people''s ears buzzing. The shockwave swung around, and several Bodhisattvas who had just flown into the sky were knocked down by the shockwave!


    Then I watched the fireball become the most conspicuous place in the sky, and the clouds were expelled one after another, and the cracks were also submerged!


    Everyone is shocked!


    Several Bodhisattvas quickly stabilized their bodies and hesitated. Just as they were about to rush up, they saw the golden cudgel in monkey king''s hand. The cudgel grew in the wind and swept towards them like giant giant pillars!


    They quickly hold the Ming Wang seal and fight against it!


    "Boom!"


    The huge immovable King seal and the golden cudgel made another loud noise. Several Bodhisattvas murmured and listened to Monkey King standing on the top of his head and shouting: "the children of the demon family, listen to my order, all stop and return! If you don''t want to die, you should stop for grandpa and come to negotiate with him! "


    A few Bodhisattvas look up!


    This man is crazy!


    But the truth is that they are all in hesitation.


    If the demon clan said that they wanted to negotiate before, let alone use such a arrogant tone, even if the requirements of good words and good words, Buddhism can not agree! But now the demons show such a powerful means that they will suffer heavy casualties and have no way to find help. If they don''t want the casualties to continue to expand, they really need to seriously consider the truce negotiation.


    So many Bodhisattvas gradually turn their eyes to Avalokitesvara, and here only he can make decisions.


    After about a moment, guanyinbodhisattva regained focus in his eyes, took a deep breath, turned around his eyes, and put his hands together to salute Sun Wukong from afar: "OK, then negotiate."


    With that, he looked at the top of his head.


    Anyang was suddenly shocked. His heart was trembling, and then he felt cold.


    Because what Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara has just seen is the approximate area of several shipborne satellites!


    ¡­¡­


    When Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara said about the negotiation, all the Buddhists had a long sigh of relief. After all, up to now, the war has obviously suffered greater losses from the Buddhists, and all the people in the battlefield have been seriously injured. No matter how strong their faith is, they don''t want to fight any more.


    GuanShiYin Bodhisattva is the first of the four Bodhisattvas in Buddhism. It was once the existence of Buddha, and its status is only under the limited number of people such as Sakyamuni Buddha, ancient burning lamp Buddha and Maitreya Bodhisattva.


    What he said, of course, will not work.So the two sides sent their envoys to negotiate in the area where the big explosion happened.


    According to Anyang''s request, monkey king sent out all kinds of smart and intelligent monsters, and most of them were educated intellectuals of Huaguoshan. Again by oneself and a White Ape accompanies, guarantees all is safe!


    In the aspect of Buddhism, several Bodhisattvas headed by Avalokitesvara are responsible for the important tasks of negotiation officials.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1023

    Before leaving, the monkey king, who was five hundred years ago, took a look at Anyang and picked his eyebrows.


    He seems to be affirming Anyang''s power, or Anyang''s attitude towards the demon clan, and he seems to be affirming his tacit understanding with Anyang in this matter.


    Attack, shock, guard the cracks, then negotiate, everything is just right, the timing is just right!


    A cloud gradually gathered in the sky. Bodhisattvas and demon kings negotiated on the cloud. The wind took away all the voices. No one could hear what they were saying.


    But everyone knows -


    this will be a negotiation that will determine the fate of both sides.


    Maybe it may not decide the fate of the whole Buddha, but it can decide the fate of all the people who are fighting in Shiwang mountain!


    Many monks looked at the sky, standing in front of the golden cracks of the two tall figures, or silent down.


    The fighting power of black bull and green Jiao, they have already seen!


    Not long after the negotiation, a little demon with white wings on his back flew down. Unexpectedly, he went straight to the top of lion''s mountain and landed in front of Anyang.


    "Sir, king, please!"


    Anyang frowned at once, wondering, "please me?"


    "Well!" The little demon nodded. "The king named me and asked me to come over, and told me to hurry up."


    Anyang was silent, thinking for a moment, then nodded: "OK, let''s go!"


    After that, a cloud gathered under his feet, holding him up steadily, and said to the little demon, "come on up."


    "No, sir. I can fly by myself." The little demon refused.


    "Come on up, I have something to ask you."


    "Yes!"


    The little demon just stood on the thick white cloud under his feet, only feeling soft, like cotton or some kind of damping material, which is totally different from the unpredictable white cloud in the sky.


    Gradually, the white cloud lifted off.


    The little demon''s face suffered because the speed of Baiyun''s flying was too slow to match his own.


    "Sir..."


    "Well?" Anyang took a look at him and asked, "why did your king ask me to go? Where are they talking now? What is the attitude of Avalokitesvara? "


    "Er..." The little demon was stupefied, and then bowed his head to answer, "the attitude of Avalokitesvara is very weak, but it seems that he doesn''t want to fight any more, like lack of interest.". When the king talks to him, he asks you, and then he says he wants to see you. After meeting you, he can decide whether Buddhism wants to cooperate with Huaguoshan. The king will ask me to invite you. "


    "So?" Anyang eyebrows a pick, and wave will have the speed of the white cloud turtle speed reduced a few minutes, "he is how to ask me?"


    "Sir, can you fly quickly? The king and those Bodhisattvas are waiting. In this way, the king will blame me!"


    "Say it quickly, and I''ll be right there!"


    "Yes..." "The little demon is frightened," said the Avalokitesvara. The black holes in the sky, the powerful attacks and the sudden turnaround of Huaguoshan can''t come without any reason. Someone must be plotting secretly. He wants to meet this man, ask some questions, and listen to his real thoughts... "


    "I see." Anyang nodded. "Did he mention anything else? You know what I''m talking about! "


    "He He also repeatedly mentioned black holes and the illusions projected from them, which seemed to be of great interest! In addition, he seemed to push back a little. He said that what he thought was not necessarily what the Buddha thought. He was willing to shake hands with Huaguoshan and didn''t mean that the Buddha would also like it. The king was a little upset... "


    "That''s all?"


    "That''s all! Sir, hurry up... " The little demon looked at the clouds thousands of meters high, and they are now flying tens of meters.


    Anyang made a little meditation, then nodded, no longer asked more, but directly said: "let''s go! Sit still! "


    The little demon nodded in a hurry.


    Suddenly, I heard a sound in my ear. The white clouds under my feet were speeding up, faster and faster. Only a few seconds later, I felt that the speed had not reached the extreme, and they had arrived.


    The little demon quickly jumped down, stood on the larger white cloud, and said to Anyang, "this way, please, sir!"


    Anyang also jumped in the past. Without the guidance of the little demon, you can see the negotiation team between the demon clan and the Buddhist sect in the middle of the white cloud.


    There is no imaginary posture of sitting in pairs and talking, even no negotiation table and chair. Monkey King, a ruffian, sits on the white cloud, and the Avalokitesvara stands opposite him with his hands folded and his body bowed slightly. Behind the monkey king stood the White Ape demon king and a small demon of the demon family, and behind the Avalokitesvara stood a group of glittering Bodhisattvas.


    "Buddha Sakya thought that the heaven was powerful, but it didn''t decline to the bottom, even though the power of the demon clan and the Buddhism was also......"


    The Avalokitesvara said softly. Suddenly the voice stopped abruptly. He turned his head to Anyang and his eyes were slightly coagulated. Then he bowed down and said Amitabha to the south. He said, "is this benefactor Anyang in the mouth of the great sageThere is no guest formula, but the tone is especially mild.


    This is his first impression on Anyang.


    Then Anyang took a few steps forward and bowed to him with his hands together: "there is no amitabha in the south. I have seen the Avalokitesvara!"


    The Avalokitesvara smiled at him and watched him walk to both sides, then smiled again and said: "I thought that it would be a ancient power who has lived for many years to use such a great means, but I didn''t expect that it was the poor monk who was too persistent in the vulgar appearance after all!"


    Anyang is also very polite: "I don''t want to avoid Bodhisattvas. I''m not a means of practice."


    In the face of such a great supernatural person who can be called the top one in the world, and is so legendary and respectable in the legend, he really feels strange, but he doesn''t know whether the experience of Avalokitesvara''s "backward driving and compassionate flight" in this world is true or boasted by Buddhism.


    Avalokitesvara didn''t say anything, just nodded to him as if he understood, and then said: "the divine power just came from the clouds from the almsgiver in the poor monk''s view is like the skill of deep Temple of heaven. I don''t know what the relationship between almsgiver and heaven can be?"


    Anyang was stunned, and immediately replied: "to be honest, I came from five hundred years ago, shuttling around with the moon treasure box of heaven and earth''s strange things. My cloud driving skill came from the former rolling curtain general in the heaven, who took care of the Jade Emperor. He has been demoted to the world. After many years, he met me and passed on my skill..."


    "I see."


    At this time, Anyang glanced at Monkey King. Seeing that monkey king was dissatisfied with the fact that he had been talking with Avalokitesvara since he came here, he said decisively, "I don''t know what the Bodhisattva wants me to do."


    The Avalokitesvara smiled, but bowed his head and pondered for a long time. Then he said to the great sage, "I want to see the man who has turned the situation of Buddhism and demon clan with his own strength and wisdom, and I want to hear his opinions But in fact, it''s just a vision of the sky before the poor monk. The black hole shows the scene of the other world. I want to ask almsgiver, where is the world? "


    "Oh? Isn''t that an illusion? "


    "I thought it was an illusion at first, but later those strange warships came out of nowhere, which were three points stronger than the warships of Tianhe water army. They wounded and killed many disciples of our Buddhism with strange weapons. I don''t think so anymore."


    "Bodhisattva is brilliant!"


    "Please tell me..." When Avalokitesvara said this, he lowered his head slightly and put his posture very low, like a student who asked the teacher to solve his puzzles when he was in Buddhism class.


    "The world is far away, far away, far away from Bodhisattva and Buddha Sakyamuni."


    "So it is?" The Avalokitesvara was surprised and then looked down with shame. "I thought about whether it was the world across the Tianhe river. Now I think if the world across the Tianhe river is so strong, the Tianhe water army can''t guard the Tianhe river for so many years. It''s stupid for me..."


    "No, Bodhisattvas have great wisdom." Anyang said with emotion.


    At this time, the monkey king sitting opposite to the Avalokitesvara said impatiently: "you are tired of jabbering and complimenting each other. Hurry up and talk about the business. Then talk about whether to make peace. If not, don''t let these donkeys delay. My grandson will let the army destroy them!"


    Anyang took a look at him, rather helpless.


    Compared with the monkey king 500 years ago, the biggest difference is patience!


    When I look at Avalokitesvara, I find that he is not affected by it at all, but I also listen to his words. I put my hands together and said to Anyang, "I see that the world is orderly, everything is orderly, people perform their duties, and they are safe. Although there are no gods and Buddhas, there is no disaster or famine. Although it is different from the blissful world that Buddhists say, it is implemented Do you know what kind of world you know


    "There is understanding." Anyang nodded and smiled again. "Does Bodhisattva want to say that people in that world have a good quality of life? People have everything. Freedom, ideas and goals, knowledge, systems and food and clothing are countless times better than this world, but that world is the only one There are no gods and Buddhas who call themselves the masters of heaven and earth? "


    Hearing this, some Bodhisattvas immediately frowned.


    This is against their doctrines and ideas!


    But the Avalokitesvara nodded his head calmly, and then he still looked like he was asking for advice: "please give me some advice."


    Anyang just wanted to nod, but found something moving on his head.


    At the same time, Monkey King and Avalokitesvara also raised their heads and looked at a position above their heads.


    Soon, a few hidden floating clouds in that position dissipated, revealing the figures of several immortals and some demons sent by Huaguoshan, and looking at them


    One of the immortals frowned at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Are you finished?"


    The demons who called couldn''t figure out: "did you sit down and negotiate so soon? How do we look like Don''t we say that Buddhism is coming, we are going to lose soon? "


    Monkey King was stunned, then grinned.


    These are the demons who go to Tianting to move the soldiers. But Tianting is too far away. Calculate the time. If they come at full speed without delay, they will almost arrive now.It''s just that they It''s late!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1024

    In any case, he is very happy that these reclusive immortals are willing to come to rescue Huaguoshan.


    This proves that Anyang''s conjecture is correct, that his worry is superfluous, and that he almost missed a way of life! But now it is proving that Huaguoshan has a lot more power, a little more reserve and some negotiation costs! It proves that the alliance between Huaguoshan and seclusion is still strong!


    I saw the first fairy God wrapped in a loose robe, with sparse hair on his head, his appearance was not good, he dressed casually, and he was still barefoot below, standing in the air peacefully.


    The most obvious is his barefoot, the proportion seems a little strange, more than ordinary people!


    "Red Barefoot immortal? "


    Anyang frowned slightly and stared at him.


    At the right time, Avalokitesvara put his hands together, bowed and saluted. He hurriedly welcomed him: "the barefoot immortal is coming. I''m sorry for the loss of meeting you!"


    "Bodhisattva is very polite." Barefoot fairyland.


    Anyang was suddenly in a flash.


    He knows the reputation of the barefoot immortal, but perhaps because of listening too much, he has been quoted too much by all kinds of films and TV works on the earth, which makes people ignore his strong points. This is the person who can sit in the front row at the pan Tao Festival where all immortals gather. Only under the Jade Emperor and the West Queen Mother, the generation is much higher than that of Buddha in the West!


    In the original work of journey to the west, after the Buddha came to suppress Monkey King, the barefoot immortal also "gave" several fire dates to the Buddha in his personal name.


    And the date of fire is just a very common thing.


    In Anyang''s eyes, these immortals are calm and restrained, but they can''t be concealed by their great immortal power. Moreover, they have a feeling that they are almost integrated into the heaven and the earth and the avenue, which is even more shocking.


    Among them, the barefoot immortal is the most amazing!


    These reclusive immortals really want to save Huaguoshan in danger, otherwise they will not send such a lineup!


    Although they have no military power and do not take charge of soldiers, these people alone can control the situation!


    After Monkey King got up, he rushed to the front of Avalokitesvara, took the barefoot immortals and hurriedly asked them to come over to listen, saying that he would give some advice to the negotiation.


    The heart of Avalokitesvara knows that he wants to exert pressure on himself by means of a barefoot immortal, but he is silent.


    When barefoot immortal came to the negotiation position between the two sides, he hesitated. Finally, he stood on the side of the demon family and turned to smile and said to Avalokitesvara: "Bodhisattva, the Buddha has contacted us before and said that he hopes to go hand in hand on the way of pursuing the idea. We also agreed, but you turned your head like a knife to the Huaguoshan, another friend of ours. This is another example Why? "


    The Bodhisattva GuanShiYin bowed with both hands and said: "the Tianting is so powerful that it can''t be used. The Buddha thought that before that time, he was afraid of the defeat of Buddhism. He just listened to the Tianting''s orders and traded Huaguo Mountain for the continued development of Buddhism."


    "Oh! So it is! " The barefoot immortal nodded and didn''t pursue their mistakes, but said, "since the fight has also resulted, the Bodhisattva and the great sage have ceased fighting and started to negotiate, then continue to negotiate! What did you just say? Go on! "


    "I''m asking this benefactor to express my doubts."


    "Benefactor?" The barefoot immortal looked at Anyang in the eyes of Avalokitesvara. For a while, he couldn''t understand it.


    "Well." Avalokitesvara nodded, "it is benefactor Anyang who helped Huaguoshan defeat our Buddhist army! Anyang benefactor comes from 500 years later, and has the ability to connect another world. That world, perhaps, is the ideal world of all immortals - all creatures live on their own, without the intervention of the gods and Buddhas. It has to be mentioned that the creatures in that world live very well, not only better than the mortals under the rule of heaven, but also better than we can imagine! "


    "Oh? There is such a world! " The barefoot immortal looked eagerly at Anyang. "Show me!"


    Anyang shook his head: "I can only connect the world once, and seek its assistance once. Bodhisattva only peeps at its face occasionally in the process!"


    "Well?" The barefoot immortal was stunned. "What about the aid?"


    "In the sky."


    "Heaven?" The barefoot fairy looks up to the sky.


    When Anyang thought that he could not see anything, he saw a flash of gold in his eyes, and then his eyes seemed to follow the gold into space!


    The barefoot fairy showed a surprised expression.


    After a while, he lowered his head: "you are the defeated Buddhist army?"


    "Yes!"


    "These warships..." The barefoot fairy doubted life, but all doubts flashed in her eyes. At last, she didn''t ask anything. She turned directly to a white beard fairy behind her, "guangchengzi fairy, I heard that you have the ability to go back to heaven and earth. Why not..."


    Before he finished speaking, guangchengzi understood his meaning and nodded, "naturally, I want to see what the world without immortals is like in Bodhisattva''s mouth!"


    At the end of the speech, he waved out the golden light and chanted the mantra!After a while, the previous scene emerged in the golden light -


    the black hole, the warship, the world, the city, the street, the beings


    One by one in the eyes of all the great powers.


    Gradually, they opened their mouths.


    In this process, Avalokitesvara and Anyang are not idle, and continue the previous problems.


    Anyang quickly put forward his own point of view: "people have the ability to control their own life, and will make it very beautiful, there is no need for god Buddha!"


    "But if there are no gods or Buddhas and there are demons in the world, will they not let them ravage the world? If the wind and rain in the world are not in tune, will there be a lot of disasters? " GuanShiYin Bodhisattva said, "if there is an honest and just organization of God and Buddha, can it not bring better life to all living beings?"


    "At the beginning of Tianting''s establishment, it was honest and just. At that time, the life of all the living beings in the lower world could be compared with that of the world? Did Bodhisattva imagine the scene after the victory of Buddhism? Do you dare to ask the bodhisattva that the world in his imagination is better and freer than that world? " Anyang smiled twice, "everything has its own living rules. Now the heaven is so incorruptible and unjust, and the world has not perished because of it! Do not all the dry deserts, stormy wild islands and cold north and south poles have living creatures? "


    "Moreover, both gods and Buddhas come from mortals. As long as these people don''t boast of being above themselves and draw boundaries between themselves and mortals, they are a part of mortals. If there are demons and chaos in the world, how can they shake these mortals?"


    Without waiting for the Avalokitesvara to speak, Anyang said, "besides, although the demons are in chaos, are there fewer mortals and gods and Buddhas in the chaos? Only in order to maintain their own image, in order to vilify the demons, the gods and Buddhists all disparage the fallen gods and Buddhists as demons! "


    As soon as this words came out, the monkey king who heard them one by one and gradually showed his bad face in the chaos of demons was calmed down.


    Anyang snorted and said: "the Bodhisattva just saw those warships, the army that defeated the Buddhist army, is the world''s The army of mortals, and only a small part. "


    "Seriously?"


    Avalokitesvara is suddenly shocked!


    "Dare not deceive Bodhisattva!" After Anyang finished, he looked around and found that several immortals had gathered around him. He was listening to his words and frowned.


    For these reclusive immortals, he felt nothing because he was confident that his ideas were similar to them.


    The Avalokitesvara is deep in thought, silent and silent.


    The other gods frowned and stood still.


    Only sitting on the ground, monkey king turned his head and looked at this and that. He was puzzled. He didn''t know what kind of soup Anyang gave them.


    But it''s normal.


    The idea of Monkey King lies in the freedom and independence of the demon family. How can the world be like this? How can God and Buddha not be directly considered by him? He cannot understand the ideas of barefoot immortals and Avalokitesvara.


    It was not long before Avalokitesvara looked up and sighed, turning back and holding back the other Bodhisattvas.


    When several Bodhisattvas left in succession, he said to Anyang, "maybe both the benefactor and the great sage are biased against the Buddhism, but the Buddhism is not all the same, and it is not exactly the way in the hearts of all the benefactors. Moreover, at the beginning, the Buddhism was quite different from the present one!"


    Smell words, monkey king immediately sneered!


    On the contrary, such immortals as the barefoot immortals have no expression. Some of them say, "it''s your Sakyamuni master who is too eager to prove his own way and doctrines, because he doesn''t know the truth of Xu Xu Xu''s plan, which makes the Buddhism go on a detour."


    Avalokitesvara didn''t refute, but didn''t agree with him. After a pause, he continued to say: "when I was practicing, when I saw the suffering in the world, I inspired wisdom and compassion to achieve the Buddha''s fruit. Later, when I saw that the world was still suffering, I made a great wish to voluntarily disperse the Buddha fruit and reduce it to the Bodhisattva fruit position. Until all the people in the world were free from the suffering, I could re prove the Buddha fruit position. Until I practiced and helped the world for tens of thousands of years under the Sakya master, the world''s suffering was still... "


    At the end of the speech, Monkey King sneered again: "it''s not so nice to say less. When you disperse the Buddha''s fruit position, you don''t want to learn a broader way again, so as to gain a stronger fruit position!"


    The Avalokitesvara did not contradict or agree with him, but said: "later, by chance, he saw a new world through the benefactor. If the little monk was hit hard, he came across the border from blissful world and wanted to seek great wisdom from the benefactor..."


    Anyang met his eyes, but did not speak.


    Through the words of Avalokitesvara, the gods and the monkey king, he surmised in his heart.


    He liked to speculate.


    Why did Avalokitesvara leave the Buddha''s position and willingly return to Bodhisattva?


    Maybe it''s because of his idea that he will really save the world from suffering!


    Maybe, as monkey king said, he wants to take a broader path and prove a stronger position!


    But in any case, his way has been set, which is to free all living beings from suffering. No matter how much sincerity and falsehood are mixed, he must do so.In this case, Anyang is more willing to believe that he is in the heart, and more reason to admit his greatness.


    Why not?


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1025

    Avalokitesvara''s claim is very interesting.


    At the beginning, he called himself the poor monk, which was derived from the humble name of Taoism, the poor way.


    At the beginning, Buddhism was not as powerful as Tianting. It was also a subsidiary of Tianting. It was not different from the prefectures and dragon palaces. In addition, Taoism was powerful at that time, and Buddhism declined. Therefore, Buddhist disciples also called themselves poor, which means that morality and wisdom were insufficient.


    Later, when the Buddhism gradually grew up, Sakyamuni saw the hope of proving the way and became ambitious. He gradually distinguished himself from Tianting and Taoism and drew a clear line. The Buddhist disciples called themselves poor monks.


    Therefore, it shows the modesty of Avalokitesvara and his identity, position and attitude in Buddhism!


    Then he dismissed the rest of the bodhisattvas and began to call himself a monk.


    This appellation is undoubtedly more modest than that of the poor monk, putting his posture lower. At the same time, there is no such form, which means that he has put down the identity, position and attitude of the people in the Buddhism.


    Those gods are also very interesting when they talk.


    GuanShiYin Bodhisattva said to them that there is no god Buddha in that world. They were very surprised and said that they also wanted to see the world without "immortals".


    These gods in the heaven boast that they are used to orthodoxy. Even if they are contrary to the idea of the dominant gods, they still put themselves in a very high position. They only see the gods and don''t take Buddhism seriously!


    These thoughts flashed in Anyang''s mind for only a moment. After a moment, he said: "the rules of the road are not only the way of practice, but also the rules of the road are not only mastered by the gods and Buddhas. In fact, ordinary people can also control the rules, and use the power of the rules to make themselves strong. Just like this, this is a thing called a grenade, its principle is..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If we want a group to be free from suffering, at the same time, we need them to have ideas and wisdom. The most basic thing is to ensure their independence and not limit them..."


    "Such as the world..."


    "It''s ridiculous that the Buddha was born out of human beings, but he has to claim to be superior and control everything..."


    "Such a Buddha can''t guarantee the benefit of the three realms. Tianting is a good example! They control the theocracy, and it will not change for thousands of years. After all, the human heart will gradually be corrupted by desire, and then the theocracy will become the cancer of the three realms... "


    "Therefore, theocracy is harmful without any benefit!"


    They talked about it for a long time, but in fact, it was only Anyang and the immortals who instilled the concept of Avalokitesvara. It happened that Avalokitesvara had questioned the Buddha''s method, which was the best time to shake him.


    Anyang spoke very quickly. Soon after that, he got up to salute and said: "please go back to inform the Buddha. With the support of all immortals and demons, and my army, now is the best time to attack the heaven! But also please Bodhisattva as soon as possible, because the law of the road is limited, this army I call can only exist for three days, after three days, they must return to their world! "


    "I see. I see." GuanShiYin Bodhisattva put his hands together for a salute. "Farewell, little monk."


    After that, he left the white cloud directly.


    Before long, the lower Arhats, Bodhisattvas and monks and soldiers rose to the sky, entered the golden crack, and returned to the Western Paradise.


    Anyang''s heart is floating.


    Because in any way, Avalokitesvara is regarded as the top power, but he listened to him with such a posture and finally accepted his point of view This is obviously a high achievement for him.


    Well It''s almost the same as before when he fought to defeat Buddhism.


    Information asymmetry is a big killer indeed!


    At this time, Monkey King jumped up from the ground, looked around and asked, "since the time is so urgent, when will we start the war? How many immortal families are you with us? "


    The immortals hesitated and looked at each other.


    In the end, the barefoot immortal said: "we can''t be the masters. Let''s go back and discuss with other immortal families!"


    Sun Wukong immediately frowned: "you have seen this opportunity through retrospection before. It''s very rare, and only three days. Now the heaven dominates the faction. If you miss it, maybe your idea will never be realized!"


    You see me, I see you. You are obviously moved, but you still insist on going back to discuss with others.


    When monkey king saw this, he couldn''t force him to do so. He just asked them to go back to discuss quickly. Time didn''t wait.


    As a result, there are only demon people and horses left here.


    Monkey King took a look at Anyang, didn''t speak, and flew directly to the bottom. He wanted to contact several other world-famous demons. His purpose was naturally to persuade them to attack the Tianting together.


    About two hours later, Avalokitesvara came to the earth with a large army of Buddhists, which is called the great momentum.


    Anyang''s eyes were fixed, and he was shocked!


    There are many of the four Bodhisattvas. Maitreya Bodhisattva is also there. In addition to the bodhisattvas and Arhats who attacked the demons before, they also brought many new forces. Each Bodhisattva is glittering and magnificent!There are dozens of cross-border Buddhas!


    Avalokitesvara came to Anyang and monkey king alone and said: "great sage, almsgiver Anyang, because of the time, the poor monk didn''t tell the almsgiver what he thought, just described some facts to him and persuaded him to fight again..."


    As he spoke, Avalokitesvara hesitated.


    That is to say, the reason why Anyang didn''t tell Sakyamuni was probably not because of the lack of time, but because he was afraid that Sakyamuni didn''t agree with him.


    But for him, it doesn''t matter.


    At this time, I heard the Avalokitesvara saying: "I have brought most of the power of Buddhism, which is not enough, and there is no other way."


    Anyang nodded: "do your best and listen to the destiny!"


    Avalokitesvara smiled.


    The monkey king asked again: "then we don''t wait for the immortal family? Or go straight to work! "


    "Then Go ahead and do it. "


    "OK!" With a grin on his face, monkey king immediately shouted down, "Huaguoshan, congealing cloud, coordinate Tianting, ready to set sail! Fuck it! "


    There was a sudden noise below, which was mixed with all kinds of accents of "fucking".


    Anyang smiled and ignored, then said: "please open the door to heaven for my warship to attack and pass!"


    "That''s easy to say!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gradually, a group of dark clouds gathered at the bottom, on which were all dense demon army, demon general and demon king, and began to rise to the sky.


    The Buddhist army is not left behind!


    It''s strange that the two sides, who were still in the fierce war for a while, should march together to the heaven!


    In addition, even in the cognition of the people, the two sides are absolutely incompatible. Now they stand together. This scene is also very memorable.


    Anyang didn''t say much, just let the biochip record the picture!


    With a roar of Monkey King, he turned into a ball of fire with a golden cudgel. Suddenly, he roared to the sky, and soon rushed to the sky, standing still. The flags behind him kept waving with the high wind.


    Avalokitesvara glanced at Anyang, then turned his head to look at the top of his eyes, paused for a moment, and with a wave of his hand, a gate appeared in the air.


    "This is the gate to heaven. Then go in. There is another gate in it. That is the south gate. The commander of the south gate is Li Jing, the king of tota!" The Avalokitesvara said calmly, then turned back and waved, "there are many gate control arrays in Nantian, and the furnace door is narrow, so it''s inconvenient to enter. Let''s let our Buddha fight this array!"


    Anyang was stunned when he heard it.


    He had thought before that it would be dangerous not to let the warship lead the battle, on the one hand, to prevent damage, on the other hand, to prevent the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva from making bold moves when the warship approached.


    The energy shield of the parrans warship can easily block the explosion of the proton annihilation bomb, and also make it hard to resist the asteroid without damage. But after all, the cultivation civilization is mysterious. Anyang does not know whether these great powers have any secret means.


    Fortunately, Avalokitesvara has offered his sincerity!


    Anyang was just about to thank him with his hands together. After a second thought, he said: "let Buddhism lead the battle, but let the reinforcements fight for the first attack!"


    With that, he opened the projection panel and called ship one.


    "Everyone, please give way for a while and leave the place!"


    Before long, a dark warship with a length of several kilometers came from the sky obliquely through the atmosphere. The burning light on the warship was gradually extinguished, and the speed changed from fast to slow. It was silent. It was like a huge ghost traveling in the deep air, directly shuttling into the battle formation of the demon clan and Buddhism, and stopped at the top of Anyang.


    The front of it is the huge Tianmen.


    The Avalokitesvara was stunned, and monkey king and all the demon kings were surprised.


    This warship is not only incomparable in size, but also can''t find any gaps in its body. It''s all dark, and its smooth lines are full of the violent beauty that goes against this era!


    "This is the warship!"


    "Mortal Without the help of immortals Can mortals really build such a huge warship? "


    "Can mortals hold such great power?"


    Both monkey king and Avalokitesvara are stunned!


    No matter how strong and wise they are, it is equivalent to opening a new door to their closed hearts and letting them see what they have never seen before A new world!


    At this time, I saw Anyang facing the projection panel, but my eyes were staring at the gate leading to the heaven.


    This gate is very simple. It''s just a frame. It''s better than a hole in the space. Inside, you can see a magnificent and magnificent gate, with all kinds of luster!


    Behind the gate is a Cloud View of the cloud platform, as if through these a glimpse of the beauty of the heavenly palace is like a dream!


    Tianbing has been alert and mobilized in an emergency. All kinds of large arrays have been launched. Attack and defense equipment have been launched suddenly. Some soldiers are flying through the South Tianmen gate. The sky is beginning to be filled with the light of various arrays. Even some people are coming here!Anyang opened up!


    "Aim at the front door of space at an angle of - 30. Use the planetary proton annihilator. Fire now!"


    The first flash of light turns green again!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1026

    There is no superfluous decoration, no energy storage, no gorgeous bedding, only a fast-moving armor plate on the warship, revealing a deep and huge muzzle!


    "Boom!"


    A huge dull sound, accompanied by the flash of fire from the muzzle, a huge shell went through the gate of heaven at a high speed, towards the sacred south gate of heaven!


    It''s also a proton annihilation bomb, but the proton annihilation gun on the warship is bigger than the ten Holocaust armor, which means that it can make this shell have faster speed, greater power and superior attack performance! At the same time, this shell is far from the proton annihilation bullet used by the cataclysm machine armor. It is far from the latter either in volume or in charge. It also uses the physical energy mixing mode, with the initial speed and penetration of the sniper gun!


    There is almost no interstellar war in palans, but due to the complexity of the space environment, these powerful "planetary" naval guns are still born - they were originally built to smash the asteroids that will hit palans or resource stars, or to open up routes in the complex space environment.


    Besides, it has little chance to fight!


    But in this world, it has its place!


    Of the fifty warships Anyang brought, only ten were equipped with this weapon.


    If you don''t say much, that shell turned into a flash of fire, and passed through the gate of heaven in an instant. Before many soldiers would react, they would penetrate several defense spells just rising, which can be called accurate hitting on the ground in front of the gate of Nantian!


    At that moment, the dazzling light broke out, the space seemed to be distorted, the world contracted, the most essential energy of the universe suddenly released, it seemed to tear everything apart!


    Infinite destructive power quickly spread, rampant, with people can not imagine the speed, suddenly swept all!


    Han Baiyu floating bridge, Nantianmen, many generals


    Cloud scenery, array, attack and defense equipment


    Flocks of cranes flying in the sky, lines of unknown animals, murmuring water behind the South Gate


    Pavilions and pavilions, lanyuxianque


    All torn to pieces!


    At the critical moment, Avalokitesvara saw the key and quickly closed the gate of heaven with a wave of his hand!


    The explosion only spread in the sky!


    Anyang sips her mouth and looks cold.


    To understand with his thinking, the heaven of this world, like the paradise of the West and the earth, is essentially a subordinate plane of the mortal world, and there are overlaps between them.


    It is said that the opening up of this small world is also due to the original Tianting of the demon clan, and the coincidence point between it and the mortal is above the ten thousand meters of the mortal sky, so it is necessary to fly to this height to open the gate to the heaven. People with profound Taoism can directly open the channel to the heaven with great magic power, but people use more rules left by the previous developers of the heaven - touch the rules in a certain way to open the door of the heaven.


    It''s hard to break the world barrier with brute force!


    At this time, Monkey King swallowed his saliva and turned to ask Anyang, "what''s the name of your warship? What was the name of the weapon just now? How powerful is it? If the mortals in this world have such weapons, can they not kill the gods and Buddhas? "


    "This warship is called the vast silent. It is a senor class ocean battleship. It is mainly used as a strategic deterrent for star wars and planet level. It is not easy to mobilize. You can understand that its significance lies in destroying the world!" Anyang calmly answered Monkey King''s questions, but found that several of the immortal demon kings, four Bodhisattvas and several Buddhas were listening in silence.


    So he drew a arc around his mouth. "The weapon just now is called the planetary proton annihilation bomb, which is the main weapon to destroy the world. You can also call it the basic destruction gun, the world destruction gun, etc..."


    "What a strange name!" Monkey King frowned.


    But the vision of several Bodhisattvas and Buddhas is very strange. They look up and down at the dark warship and don''t know what they are thinking.


    A moment later, Bodhisattva GuanShiYin bowed his head and recited a sentence of Amitabha to the south, then waved and opened the door of heaven.


    Everyone took a breath of cool air!


    At this time, the gate of heaven is empty, nothing is left. Only the south gate, which has been standing since the era of the demon family Tianting, is still a little broken. It seems that it has lost its just magnificence, only desolation!


    Only in the far distance can we see the existence of some ruins, which have not been completely annihilated -


    floating huge stones, broken instruments, the bodies of the top soldiers who have been blown to a bloody but not broken, as well as the broken armor and blades, dust and smoke


    A desolate scene like the end of the world!


    Both the Buddha and Bodhisattva of the Buddha, the demon king and the demon General of the demon clan, all have their eyes wide open. Then they look at the warship in the battle formation as if they are looking at a black hole of death nearby!


    Now, even if some of the top powers are not dead, there will be no common talent left! In particular, one of the signs of Tianting has existed for countless years. I don''t know how many terrorist arrays have been arranged in the South Tianmen gate. The Tianbing guarding the South Tianmen gate is also the only excellent force in Tianting. There are so many Lanting xianque and so many celestial fairies behind the South Tianmen gate. At the moment, they are all reduced to cannon fodder!I don''t know how widespread the explosion is


    All of a sudden, Monkey King''s mouth turned!


    The foundation destroyer


    Indeed, a single shot can destroy the foundation of a regime!


    Fortunately, the heaven is big enough. If this happens in the smaller Western Paradise, it''s really the basic destruction cannon and the world destruction cannon!


    Apart from the famous great bodhisattvas and Buddhas, who can survive such attacks?


    Buddhism has worked hard for tens of millions of years. It''s refreshing to think about it before liberation!


    Monkey King grins and shows his sharp teeth!


    Anyang is suddenly a little silent.


    Looking at the south gate, which was in the center of the explosion, but still had half of it left, he could not feel its firmness. He only felt that the picture of the ruins hanging in the air was very sad. It had the feeling of the great water method of Yuanmingyuan that he had been to when he was in University.


    I don''t know if the new civilization of the world will take this broken south gate as a scenic spot many years later, and let countless people remember that period of history. After coming, the human body will be cruel in the war and some people''s atrocities, and then sigh that such a treasure has become such a desolate shape in the war


    At this time, GuanShiYin Bodhisattva recited two times, and his eyes were filled with emotion and impatience. However, he resolutely led the Buddhist forces behind him to enter the gate of heaven!


    No matter how many, for the future of the demon family, Monkey King pinched the golden cudgel in his hand, bared his teeth, only turned his head and roared, all the demon king and demon will understand his meaning, and excitedly rushed into the gate of heaven!


    For a while, the voice of the Buddha chanting and the roar of the demons mixed together!


    "Roar!"


    "There is no amitabha in the south!"


    "Kill! Eat the gods! "


    "The Buddha of Sakya is up!"


    "Enter Lingxiao hall!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are no heavenly soldiers and generals in Nantianmen. There is no one to guard the gate of heaven. There is not even a general. All the Buddhist and demon troops have stepped into the heaven, and they are still marching forward!


    It was not until everyone crossed the border and flew far away that Anyang ordered the warships to cross the gate of heaven and enter the heaven, and only sent a few warships!


    After all, the Tianting is too big, and the environment is complex, and there are ancient prohibitions everywhere. The buildings left from the former Tianting of the demon clan are also extremely hard, which leads to the less destructive power of the proton annihilation bomb, and only opens the first door.


    Suddenly encounter such a big change, the court of heaven is finally a quick response, with an extremely shocked, angry attitude to meet the provocation!


    The two armies met thousands of miles behind the South Tianmen gate, which is still a ruin!


    But without the elite troops of Nantianmen, the troops that Tianting put together in a hurry are not strong. In the face of the fierce alliance of the demons of Buddhism, they do not have an advantage. Some of the great supernatural people who come here are crushed to death by all the Buddhas of the Buddhism. In addition, the top of the head and the warships are providing fire support. For a while, the troops of Buddhism and the demons are still advancing


    The Tianting army was defeated and suffered heavy losses. It felt like it was going to be destroyed by the regiment.


    And the heavenly soldiers are still being transferred here and there, and they are constantly bombarded by large-scale anti personnel weapons from warships. As a result, they are destroyed without even sending out the voice message.


    Located in Lingxiao temple, the emperor''s high-ranking dignitaries didn''t know what they were doing at first. They sent troops until later. They sent ancient immortals to destroy warships, but they couldn''t reach the warships that swam at a high speed 100000 kilometers away


    I don''t know whether it was monkey king who sent a message to the old demons to inform them. The immortal demons of the demons were born one after another. They went to the heaven to support the demons and join the camp of attacking the heaven!


    The fighting is more and more fierce


    Almost all of the demon army are red eyed. The Buddhist children are also willing to die. Both sides can fight fiercely!


    Warships almost never stop bombing!


    The Buddhist and demon armies are marching forward!


    Until one day later, the Tianting army increased continuously, and all the great supernatural beings who lived in seclusion and practice were transferred out, and the balance of war was flattened!


    Before long, Tianting seclusion sent immortals to join the battlefield, but the army''s front was aimed at Tianting!


    Even some of them were fighting for the Tianting in the battlefield. Now they are holding high the banner of ideas, shouting the slogan of eliminating the decadent forces of the Tianting, fighting against the Tianting in front of the water!


    For a while, heaven fell down again!


    Soon, another unexpected force joined the battlefield, which made the Tianting pressure even higher!


    It''s part of Tianhe water army!


    At this time, the Tianting almost lost its resistance. It was completely beaten under pressure, or even slaughtered!


    Finally, those great emperors could not sit down. They sent out their bottom cards and their right assistants, and even put down their airs to fight for themselves. Finally, they stopped the attack of Buddhism, demon clan and Tianhe water army!


    At this moment, the army is in front of Lingxiao hall!Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1027

    The emperor level figures in the Tianting are -


    the purple emperor of the Arctic, the emperor of Shanggong, the emperor of Chengtian, who imitated the emperor dizhi of the empress Tuhuang and Qinghua emperor of the East pole!


    Five senior figures, such as qinglingshi Laojun of Oriental Anbao Hualin, Changyang danlingzhen Laojun of southern fanbao, yuanlingyuan Laojun of central Yubao, haolinghuang Laojun of Western seven treasures Jinmen, danyujue of northern dongyinshuo, wulingxuanlaojun, etc


    There are also nine Tianying yuan Leisheng universal Tianzun, nine tianleizu emperor, the second Tiandi in the Ziwei jade palace of Shangqing, the sixth tiandongyuan emperor, the Sixth Wave God Emperor, the Han Si Zhang Ren Zhen Jun, nine Tian interview Zhen Jun and so on!


    They are all the old gods of the Three Kingdoms!


    Except for the Jade Emperor who dominates the divine power, he almost came out!


    This should also be the first time since the founding of Tianting that all these emperor level figures have come out to resist the enemy!


    This is equivalent to a huge empire faced with reactionary forces. Not only was it hit by the enemy under the gate of the capital palace, but also all the people at the top of the ruling pyramid were forced to take up their weapons and participate in the resistance against the enemy.


    This is absolutely a great humiliation to heaven!


    These great emperors have been in high positions for a long time. Maybe some people''s bodies and bones have begun to freeze, but their amazing powers are still undoubted. Many great emperors still have earth shaking powers and control the battlefield instantly!


    Buddhism and demon clan stop at lingxiaobao''s highness. The fierce attack is stiffly stopped!


    Even if the warship continues to provide fire support, it will not turn the tide. After all, several forces are mixed. Anyang dare not detonate the star level proton annihilation bomb here for fear of accidental injury.


    A great emperor is full of colorful rays, and he catches the shell of a sniper gun with one hand!


    A great emperor turned his hand and took out a few flying swords with only blade but no hilt. He looked up at the top of his head and threw them up!


    "Soon..."


    Several flying swords broke through the air and disappeared in the battlefield in a flash!


    Anyang at the back of the battlefield saw this. He quickly checked the situation of the warship through the projection panel.


    I saw those flying swords were rushing up to the sky at a very fast speed, which was as fast as the full power flight speed of the warship. In a blink of an eye, they rushed up to a height of 100000 Li and went after several warships.


    Anyang saw it, and quickly let the warship escape at high speed, and fully open the power of the protective cover, not with the front of the flying sword!


    At the same time, the warship turned its muzzle and bombarded the flying sword continuously, but it did not achieve any effect.


    In this way, although the warship is not injured, it can no longer support the battlefield.


    There is also a great emperor who is very powerful. He doesn''t know what magic things he is holding in his hand, and there are thousands of golden lights in his hands. Wherever the golden light shines, no matter the fierce general of the demon family or the eminent monk of Buddhism, they all turn into a wisp of white smoke and disappear in the air!


    Monkey King rushed up with the golden cudgel, but was captured by a great emperor!


    Heiniu, qingjiao, Dapeng and Lion King are no better than that. When all the great emperors put down their shelves to show their magic power, one by one they will suppress these monsters!


    GuanShiYin Bodhisattva is against the great Qinghua emperor of the East pole, and we can''t see who has the upper hand for the time being!


    And Maitreya Bodhisattva and the Bodhisattva of the earth together went up to the purple emperor of the Arctic, but fell into the downwind completely!


    The rest of the great bodhisattvas and Buddhas are even worse.


    Suddenly, an old man in purple and gold robes stepped from the sky and attracted the attention of countless people.


    Anyang heard someone calling for the eternal emperor of Antarctica!


    He was stunned at once.


    In the age of God and Buddha, he and the eternal emperor of Antarctica also had some origins. Even Xiao Chan''s resurrection was his help.


    But the world''s long-lived Antarctic emperor is clearly another person.


    The difference is not as big as you think. The eternal emperor of Antarctica in this world is still not obsessed with divine power, and even tired of the endless struggle in the heaven, so he becomes the leader of the reclusive immortals. But for his support, those reclusive immortals who were not dominant everywhere could not have persevered.


    The origin of the eternal emperor of Antarctica can be imagined.


    Sure enough, the old man first gazed at a circle of battlefields, not making words, but his body suddenly showed endless light!


    The old man''s light is like the setting sun, bright and gorgeous, but it is absolutely not dazzling, and at the same time, it attracts the eyes of most people in the battlefield. The eternal emperor of Antarctica is no less important in the heaven than the purple emperor of the Arctic, and he is also a famous old man. All of a sudden, many immortals are at a loss, including several emperor level figures.


    In addition to being one of the four emperors, the eternal emperor of Antarctica is also the head of Shenxiao Jiuhuan emperor, including Qinghua emperor of the East pole, the universal emperor of Jiutian YingYuan thunder and the emperor of Jiutian Leizu.


    As soon as he came out, these great emperors were a little surprised and unconsciously slowed down the attack in their hands!


    All of a sudden, the Arctic purple emperor pushed back Maitreya Bodhisattva, Tibetans Bodhisattva and several Buddhas with a wave of his hand, and looked calmly at the eternal emperor of Antarctica: "dare to ask the Jade King of innocence, now the temple of heaven is rebelled by the joint efforts of Buddhism and evil spirits, and even beaten to the outside of the Lingxiao temple. As the most important celestial beings in the temple of heaven, why do you join the war now?"The eternal emperor of Antarctica looked at him without saying a word. Until the Qing Hua emperor of the East pole and the nine day Ying yuan thunder popularized the emperor of heaven and so on stopped, he said slowly: "as the god house controlling the three realms, Tianting can cause such turmoil, can evolve into a stage for some gods to fight for power, and can make the three realms turbulent! In my opinion, it''s time for such a ruler to be overthrown! "


    "You! treason and heresy! If the emperor knows how to deal with you! "


    "It''s not me who is rebellious. Everyone knows who it is! Don''t say that Daozu has long neglected these matters. Even if he wants to manage them, he should first deal with those who are dead and have nothing to do with the three realms! " The old man is still slow.


    The white light from his body was so soft that it could extinguish people''s anger and make people feel peaceful.


    But this is obviously not good for Buddhism, demon clan and Tianhe water army. Before the barefoot immortal opens his mouth, the Antarctic longevity emperor will take the scattered white light back into his body. What is displayed in front of the world is a simple and ordinary old man in gorgeous clothes and imposing face. He is really like a sunset without any dazzling light.


    The Ziwei emperor rebuked again, and the rest of the emperor and the emperor, who were not too bold in front of the old man in the past, refuted the old man''s words more or less to stabilize the military heart.


    But the old man did not pay attention to it. He held it in his hands, and a simple crutch appeared. He then holds this crutch to look around a circle, suddenly a prop down, suddenly from crutch stagnant half empty open a circle of visible ripples!


    "Hum!"


    The ripples spread for thousands of miles in a moment!


    For a moment, the battlefield was quiet.


    The warring generals, Buddhist monks, demons and even the fleet of Tianhe water army all stopped and looked at the old man.


    I saw the old man''s slow way: "the supreme Taoist ancestors have ignored the order of the three realms and let it develop naturally. Our generation of immortals should also practice silently and follow the path of the supreme Taoist ancestors! And the development of Tianting has been unfair and unfair. It has become a private plaything for the benefit of the Three Kingdoms and attracted the Three Kingdoms to attack together. Do you want to help the tyranny? "


    As soon as this saying comes out, all the soldiers and generals will be shocked!


    If this is said by ordinary people, even if it is said in the mouth of Buddha Tathagata in the west, they will scoff. But from the words of the Antarctic longevity emperor, who is highly respected as the four emperors of heaven, it''s impossible for them not to ponder!


    "Absurd!" The emperor Ziwei of the Arctic angrily scolded and stepped on the old man''s side in one step. He was very dignified. "As one of the four emperors of the heaven in the past, you can say such treacherous words. Today, even if the God of the jade emperor doesn''t order, I will clean the door for the heaven!"


    The old man was silent.


    Brush once, the Arctic purple micro emperor stretched out a hand, instantly across the distance of ten thousand meters, and clapped at him!


    The old man also raised a hand to deal with it!


    As one of the four emperors of Tianting, a high-ranking and powerful emperor, as well as a vast and powerful figure of Tianzun, I''m afraid that the two people who haven''t been out in countless years are starting to hand in hand under the eyes of countless eyes!


    The emperor Ziwei of the Arctic is the master of the stars and the master of Vientiane. He is also the most powerful person among the four emperors, who can fight with the supreme Jade Emperor. He is in charge of the heaven, the earth and the latitude, and controls the stars and the gods and thunders. He is the son of Yuqing, one of the three Qing Dynasties. He is also the son of Yuanshi Tianzun It can also be said that it is the incarnation of the original God. At the same time, he is also the law source of the gods of the thunder department. All the powers of the gods of the thunder department come from him. In addition, he also controls the climate change of the four seasons, the working force of the ghosts and gods of thunder and lightning, and also controls the axis of all things, the power of natural punishment!


    It''s not clear which is the better or the weaker.


    But I can see that the Arctic purple micro emperor''s attack is extremely fierce and pressing step by step. Behind him, there are thunders and raging mountains!


    Antarctica''s longevity emperor also calmly responded, waving out thousands of thunders!


    The fighting in other places was also ignited!


    Although the eternal emperor of Antarctica has subdued many heavenly soldiers and generals, there are still many immortals following the orders of emperor Ziwei. Secondly, they are not the main force of this war. As long as the rest of the powerful emperors and the emperor refuse to let go, the battle won''t be so easy!


    Anyang had no choice but to ask Buddhism to clear out a battlefield and send other warships into the heaven to fight.


    Rao is so, it''s hard to match the power of the great emperors!


    The war lasted for an extraordinary long time, until the eternal emperor of Antarctica and the purple micro emperor of the Arctic fought to the ground, and the earth was shaken, the three-day time was approaching.


    The warships are about to return to the world of parans.


    Buddhism, demons, reclusive immortals and Tianhe water army are also about to lose bombing support.


    At the last moment, Anyang bit his teeth and ordered the warships to concentrate their fire and aim at the Lingxiao temple in the center, so as to destroy the symbol of gods'' divine power!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1028

    Up to now, Lingxiao temple has not been damaged.


    It''s not that no one has attacked it or hit it with a magic weapon that hasn''t deviated, but because the Lingxiao hall itself has a high degree of firmness and is hard to be damaged, or it''s hard to be accidentally damaged. However, there is no protective array in the three realms power center.


    Maybe everyone marvels at its magnificence, maybe everyone covets its splendor, or maybe everyone cherishes its artistic value and historical value, resulting in no one to sell it!


    More likely, it''s because everyone is still afraid of it, or yearning for it


    After all, this is the center of the three realms. Since the beginning of the demon family Tianting, it has always controlled the three realms. All things in the world are subject to worship, accept its dispatch, and regard it as the highest faith! No one dares to profane it, even if the heaven of the human race is decayed and the forces of the world rise up against it.


    Just like when the army of human race attacked the heaven of demon race, no one still destroyed it!


    But now, the fire from the sky is aimed at it!


    "Soon, soon..."


    The air in the sky is more viscous than that in the ordinary world, which makes the cannonball make a sharp sound when it penetrates the sky, but people can''t hear it, just see the flash of fire and get into the Lingxiao temple!


    At once, there was a great deal of surprise, and they were staring at the palace!


    Anyang also looks at this side.


    One second.


    Two seconds.


    Three seconds.


    ¡­¡­


    Nothing!


    Lingxiao temple is like a black hole. All attacks are swallowed by it. There is no bubble!


    Anyang felt his cell phone and looked at the countdown. In less than three minutes, all the fleets were about to return to parlance, and the attack seemed to have no effect at all.


    He frowned and said nothing.


    The fleet at the top of the sky saw that the attack did not achieve the goal, and his majesty did not have a new command, so he tacitly increased the fire pouring!


    For a while, it was like rain and the fire came down from the sky!


    "Boom..."


    Deep in the clouds it seemed to roll.


    Laser gun, phase gun and electromagnetic gun are good to say, after all, their own firing speed is not low, but it is a little difficult to make a single shell such as sniper gun into a quick fire gun!


    This time, the LingXiao Temple finally got a move!


    I saw a ghost in a majestic yellow robe with a pearl curtain and jade crown rising from the Lingxiao temple. The ghost alone had the momentum of awe and awe. It held a seal engraved with the sky of the universe in its hand and went straight up!


    The shadow of the seal suddenly exudes endless attraction, directly absorbing the light, and the sky becomes dark!


    The scene of that heaven and earth was out of sight immediately.


    However, the trajectory of the sensors on some shells shows that they still fly along the given trajectory. After passing through the area where the light is absorbed, they arrive at the place where the seal is located, and immediately contact with the warship end.


    Seeing this, the heavenly soldiers on the warship were at a loss. They immediately contacted Anyang for guidance.


    Anyang pondered for a while, but did not give up. He ordered them to improve their navigation height, be alert to the danger below, change their attack angle, and then continue to bombard the Lingxiao temple!


    At this time, the shadow of the God has disappeared, and the whole Lingxiao temple is shrouded in darkness. Looking up, you can see the continuous flashing fire rain on the sky, or the slanting fire from all sides of the sky, but at the lower point, there is nothing near the Lingxiao temple


    "Boom..."


    Often after the fire flashed, every few seconds, the rolling sound like thunder came, but it would also be annihilated by the noise of the battlefield below.


    Anyang can''t see the Lingxiao temple, so he has to bite his teeth and order a constant bombardment. He even uses a small amount of proton annihilation bombs!


    After about a minute, the God could no longer tolerate this repeated provocation!


    No one can see his face through the darkness, and no one can see his angry appearance. Only a round of golden red sun and a white and yellow crescent moon emerge from the darkness, entwine with each other, and then rush up to the dome and disappear with a sound of a flash. -


    one of the fifty light spots on the projection panel immediately goes out, you don''t need to know It has been destroyed by war.


    Anyang''s heart was suddenly frightened and frightened!


    What''s amazing is the speed and power of the sun and the moon. What''s feared is the strength of the God. At the same time, it also hurts the warship and the Tianbing on the warship. At such a high altitude, the Tianbing on the warship has no talent for flying. The chance of survival is too low!


    At the same time, he immediately took out his mobile phone and said, "system, let the troops leave in advance!"


    At this time, the light point is still going out!


    The system didn''t say a word, but there was a huge black hole on the top of the head, spinning.


    At first, the black hole is also dark as ink. Soon, it reveals the scene of the other world, attracting people in the battlefield below to be surprised! As in the last Buddha demon war, many people look up at the world and are reflected in their hearts by the mysterious power!The fleet seems to be drawn by some kind of force, no matter how far away it is, it is pulled into the black hole quickly.


    The blue flame at the back of the warship reflects the huge and sci-fi engine. It enlarges in people''s hearts, but it shrinks in their eyes, and soon disappears from the black hole!


    So far, 13 warships have been damaged!


    Almost at the same time, the golden red sun and the white and yellow moon followed the last warship and flew into the black hole, refusing to fall behind!


    Anyang''s eyes were wide and dazed.


    The next second, the black hole closes.


    The sky is still the sky, unlike the blue sky in the world, only a vast expanse of white and layers of scattered clouds.


    The warship is gone.


    The sun and the moon are gone!


    The darkness on the Lingxiao temple also quickly subsided, and the light finally penetrated the area. What was displayed in front of everyone was the ghost of the God holding the seal, which was at least ten thousand meters high. The yellow robe was gorgeous and dignified. He looked up at the sky.


    The sun and the moon did not return.


    He lowered his head, reached out his left hand, and quickly pinched his fingers.


    A moment later, he put his hand down and continued to stare at the sky. A few minutes later, he turned around and swept the battlefield one by one. His eyes seemed to penetrate everything!


    Suddenly, he stopped his eyes on Anyang!


    That pair of eyes always give a person the feeling to be little what, can see the shadow of the sun and the moon faintly, and the majesty that flickers when slightly condenses!


    "No!"


    Anyang without hesitation, turn around and run!


    He did not dare to look back, but he could feel a terrible majesty approaching him quickly, which made his back involuntarily cold and faster to escape!


    At the same time, a voice came from the rear: "how noble is your majesty? Why should you put down your airs and pursue a younger generation?"


    It''s the voice of a barefoot fairy!


    Anyang was a little happy, but he didn''t stop.


    Sure enough, there was a dull and loud noise behind him, which contained a solemn shouting --


    "back down!"


    By this time, Anyang has crossed tens of kilometers. I don''t know who is the God. He has just opened the door of heaven.


    Brush the ground, he has entered the gate of heaven!


    Down to earth is mortal!


    Anyang long a sigh of relief, the left hand moment appears moonlight treasure box, will open one, the figure will disappear.


    On the other side of the world, his figure appeared out of nowhere.


    "Whoo!"


    Anyang is relieved!


    It''s the legendary Jade Emperor, who has held the three realms for countless years!


    In the original work of journey to the west, Buddha once said with great respect that the Jade Emperor "has experienced 1750 robberies, each of which should be 129600 years". The total amount is more than 200 million years! It''s also said that the Jade Emperor was able to prove the golden immortal''s position after 3200 years of practice, and then became the leader of the three realms and six ways after a hundred million years of practice, which is even worse!


    How many years should he spend on Tao and calculation?


    As for the theocracy in hand?


    He had thirty-six days in charge, seventy-two places under his jurisdiction, and was in charge of all the affairs of gods, immortals, Buddhas, saints, human beings and prefectures!


    He had unlimited power. At first, he was called the God of heaven and the king of heaven. It is said that in the first year of the reign of the emperor, he was granted the red jade inscription by the emperor Tianzun, who held the talisman in the open sky. The main purpose was to carry on the law of Wuji Avenue, including the true imperial calendar, the four imperial assistants of Jinque, the four saints of the Arctic, and the nine Chen emperor of Shenxiao, who was Gongwei. He had a solemn appearance, a supreme body of law, who controlled all the heavens and all the saints


    Anyang doesn''t know what the real situation is, but to the present Tianting, the Jade Emperor gradually decayed. In fact, the power held by the Arctic Ziwei emperor has surpassed that of the Jade Emperor, but he is still hard to shake the authority of the Jade Emperor in the Tianting.


    It is only today that he knows that the supreme ruler, such as jade emperor, also has such a powerful supernatural power!


    He began to worry about the resistance.


    After all, before the death of the great emperor and the Jade Emperor in Antarctica, the resistance of the United forces fell behind in the suppression of all the great emperors. Now, the Jade Emperor himself took the initiative. Even though the Buddha and the ancient Buddha were still waiting, he felt that the odds were slim.


    In particular, it lost the firepower support of warships.


    After all, there was a mistake in such a careful calculation, but it''s no wonder that no one, even Buddha, did not know that these immortal emperors were so strong!


    So this bet, after all, is wrong!


    Anyang sighed deeply.


    There was no vision in the sky, and the jade emperor did not catch up with the world.


    On the one hand, he made a cold sweat for the Rebel Alliance, on the other hand, he waited for the result.


    Fortunately, there is no saying that the world is a day in the sky and a year in the earth. Otherwise, he doesn''t know that he has to wait until the monkey year and the moon. The most terrible thing is that he has to suffer from this anxiety all the time.


    About a month later, at night, in the desert.


    The sky is full of stars, continuous sand dunes and a dark blue sky, which can''t be seen at all, interweave into the magic picture of the atmosphere.Anyang looks up at the sky. There are several meteors falling down with long tails. Ordinary people can''t see them, but he can see the figure in the meteor at a glance. It''s four dead silver armour generals who have been knocked down the gate of the heaven


    In recent days, this has been common.


    On the first day, Anyang would rush to collect corpses for these demons, Buddhists or Tianhe water army soldiers and hermit immortals, but later he found that there were small demons and monks with shallow Taoism who came to this land voluntarily to collect corpses and carve tombs for these people, and he left this task to them regardless of ethnic position, and he continued to be silent.


    It seems that many people know the war, know that a group of people are doing a "treacherous" thing, and know what these people are for.


    Half a month later, the result came out.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1029

    How hard is it to be unexpected?


    How hard is it to reverse the situation?


    How hard is it to win with the weak?


    How many examples of doing against the sky


    Unfortunately, the miracle did not happen.


    It''s the sun, the highest mountain in the desert, under the blazing sun, the blazing heat makes people fall into the fire cave!


    Standing in front of Anyang, a black ox with a broken head horn and full of blood told him about the war, describing every scar and shackle on his body one by one.


    Tianting, the dying old man, still hasn''t breathed his last breath! Although it suffered from serious internal disputes and factional divisions, and experienced decadence for thousands of years, there were times of political turmoil and lower world resistance. The rising Buddhism weakened it in various ways, seized its faith, fought with the demon clan for hundreds of years, and copied the lower world foundation. Even the Tianhe water army chose betrayal -


    < br Strong resistance, it still sticks! Tottering, but not falling!


    On that day, the Tianting army almost died, and the famous generals and the great God communicators lost a lot;


    one of the four emperors, Emperor Shanggong, Emperor Chengtian and tuhuangdi, who followed the example of heaven, was only defeated by the Buddhas; and


    six emperor Shenxiao Jiuhuan fell, four of whom were rebelled by the eternal emperor of Antarctica;


    the purple emperor of the Arctic and the eternal emperor of Antarctica It''s estimated that it will be difficult to hold down the remaining yishengzhenjun and youshengzhenjun of the four Arctic saints in the future! It seems to be a coincidence that Anyang saw in the temple five hundred years later that the image of the Arctic Ziwei emperor was dim, but the image of Yousheng Zhenjun (later called Zhenwu Dang devil emperor) pursued the Arctic Ziwei emperor directly!


    Some of the five elders


    All in all, in the first World War, the emperor level figures who had been in high positions for countless years suffered a lot of losses, and most of the rest were also reduced. After all, they were also old bones. To be honest, it was a miracle that they could be so tossed.


    In the same way, the demons, Tianhe water army, Buddhism and reclusive immortals also suffered heavy losses.


    It''s said that the Jade Emperor beat the Antarctic longevity emperor back to his Shenxiao jade mansion, and ordered him not to come out easily!


    The reason why he didn''t be "cleaned up" may be that on the one hand, his qualifications and identity, on the other hand, he wanted to use him to contain the Arctic purple emperor.


    But other reclusive immortals have been severely punished. There are no barefoot immortals or guangchengzi in the world


    Almost all the people who participated in the war of the demon family were annihilated, and all the people who could escape had great powers.


    There are hundreds of Buddhas entering the heaven before and after the Buddha''s gate, and there are only a few dozen going out of the heaven at last, most of them are the dozens in the last chapter of the journey to the West.


    According to Heiniu, Tianhe water army later sent more troops, but from the beginning to the end, it didn''t put all the troops into the battlefield. At the end, when the defeat of the resistance coalition was doomed, Tianhe water army even betrayed the coalition and withdrew all the troops in the battlefield.


    Maybe, they have already expected the failure, but they are still unwilling, still want a fight!


    Buddha has been ready for a long time. Sakyamuni and the ancient Buddha of burning lamp did not join in the battlefield from the beginning to the end. Until the final defeat of the Allied forces, the Tianting also suffered heavy losses. The two men jumped out, under the pretext that they were discussing the matter in isolation. This was purely a matter of self-determination of Maitreya and Avalokitesvara, making peace with the Jade Emperor in person.


    It''s funny and somewhat emotional that since the founding of Buddhism, in the usual years, why did Sakyamuni consult with the jade emperor so peacefully?


    Only today!


    At that time, the demon family was almost annihilated. There was not one demon king who followed Monkey King. The rest of the world-famous demons could not disobey, and they all fled to the underworld. Only monkey king stood on the opposite side of Lingxiao hall with his eyes bloodshot. He was full of blood, but he was still up in spirit. He was upright. At his feet were all kinds of corpses. He was so stubborn and stood between the heaven and the earth. He was staring at the demon children in that place!


    After all, I failed


    He suddenly remembered another monkey king.


    He is more miserable than himself.


    I just lost.


    He failed again.


    Go around


    What lies on the ground is the whole of the demons. Under the oppression and suppression of the Tianting for so many years, it is not easy for the world to gather so many powerful monsters, but now they are all destroyed here.


    The black bull advised him to go, and Dapeng advised him to go.


    That green Jiao advised him to go, lion king also advised him to go.


    Before his death, the White Ape who had been with him for many years begged him to leave. The wolf tried to push him down the gate of heaven with his last strength. He knew that the defeat had been decided. The dense demons crowded around him to fight for the final death. One after another told him that as long as he was there, the demons still had hope.


    But he still hasn''t left, and he can''t either!


    How can he go?


    When Xiang Yu, the mortal general in the lower Kingdom, was forced to the edge of the Wujiang River, the situation was similar to that of him, and they both made the same choice¡ª¡ªOne step past is life, then you can come back.


    But this step can''t be taken!


    There must have been similarities between the two at that time, but they were definitely different, because the situation was also different.


    In the heart of Monkey King, he is not only unable to go, why should he go again?


    The demon clan has been defeated!


    The demon clan has won!


    So he lowered his head and laughed, letting the thick blood flow out of his mouth, nose and ears. Though his hand holding the golden cudgel was shaking constantly, the heaven at this time only echoed his own laughter, some of which was horrible.


    Suddenly, he put the golden cudgel on the ground, and the emperor suddenly trembled violently, and a circle of ripples suddenly opened!


    Boom!


    Sun Wukong raised his head abruptly, his eyes were still wild and fierce, his mouth was full of disdainful smile, and he said scornfully, "you bastards are inferior to the wild dogs who eat carrion!"


    Suddenly he shouted, "come on!"


    "Come on!"


    "All for grandpa!"


    "Come and fight!"


    "Although Huaguoshan lost today, your heaven has also been beaten to pieces. How can you rule the Three Kingdoms? How can you oppress all living beings?" When monkey king said it, he burst into a nervous laugh. "The chair in the palace, even if you have any ability, can''t sit stably. Then people in the world will resist until it overturns all of you!"


    "Since then, our demon family has never been a mount, a spirit beast, a watchdog, a fighter or a Dan weapon, or oppressed or bullied!" Monkey King almost said one word at a time, "always plant the seeds of resistance, never accept your fate, always fight for freedom, always dare to stand up and roar!"


    "I, Monkey King, was born without father or mother. Now it''s up to me to fight like this and lay peace for future generations. It''s beyond my expectation. Hahaha!"


    "Come on! Are you cowards? "


    ¡­¡­


    The body of the black ox is still broad and strong after it is turned into an adult. The blood sinks into the hot sand along the trouser legs, and soon the wet sand sinks slightly. The sun, which had gradually set, made his face redder, his face furrowed and shadowy, and pulled out a lonely shadow behind him, with only one horn on its head and a point broken.


    Finally, I think it was the sandstorm that made his voice hoarse --


    "finally, I saw that it was the Buddha from the West who put the monkey down!" The tone of Heiniu reminds people of the picture of Monkey King, who was seriously injured, facing the Buddha''s palm print. "I won''t say this. I won''t let the demon clan fight against the Buddha so fast. Let it be temporarily hidden. When the time comes, the demon clan in the world will know. Don''t say that."


    Anyang nodded heavily: "then you..."


    "The lion and Dapeng are going to stay in Shiwang mountain and continue to operate the foundation of Huaguo Mountain. I should not want to be involved in these things. I will go to another place to continue my previous life. However, in the future, the demon clan needs it. Hehe, as long as I can move at that time, I will definitely come out! "


    Black bull turned around: "I believe that day will not be too long! Heaven is crumbling, just one foot short! "


    "Well, it won''t be long." Anyang Road.


    He knew that because he was involved in the most magnificent history of resistance, although it seemed that the situation had not changed, it was actually different, just like black bull said -


    everything was just that foot!


    The demon clan has not been completely overthrown, and the reclusive immortals will not give up their careful faith so easily.


    All defeated, but endless!


    They won''t just give up.


    What''s more, the biggest winner of this war, Buddhism, is ready to kick Tianting down when it''s slowly weakening.


    Black bull is gone. It''s very direct.


    The feeling for Anyang is just the difference between having his shadow in the sunset and not having his shadow.


    Lion King and Dapeng invited Anyang to continue to sit in the demon clan, but Anyang refused. Anyway, in his eyes, the overthrow of Tianting has become a matter of time. After this toss, those great emperors like deadwood have already lost their seats.


    Qingjiao went to the West Sea, Qinghai Lake.


    Tianhe water army has not been seen again, but it is said that they actively sent people to establish contact with the demon clan, but the main strategy has changed from overthrowing the Tianting to jointly containing the momentum of Buddhism.


    In this war, the demon clan undoubtedly contributed the most and suffered the most. However, Anyang thought that monkey king had ignited many races for the demon clan, leaving behind a demon clan that was constantly striving for self-improvement and rising, so even though the Buddhism was powerful, it was not certain who would win or lose in the end!


    Of course, he couldn''t see it all.


    Only a few days later, he left the world.


    He didn''t know what happened afterwards.


    For example, when the white elephant of the geyser demon joined the lion king mountain, the reputation of the three geyser demons became more and more famous. In addition to the foundation and system left by Huaguo Mountain, the Lion King Mountain soon became another flag of the demon family and developed rapidly.About 200 years later, it was renamed lion Camel Mountain.


    All forces began to squeeze the heaven.


    Buddhism makes an all-round eastward journey to fight for faith with Taoism; Tianhe water army plays the battle of public opinion very well, and all kinds of scandals and unfavorable rumors are flying everywhere; yishengzhenjun, one of the four Arctic saints, leaves the Tianting under the persuasion of Tianhe water army, so far, only the four Arctic saints in the legend are youshengzhenjun; many of the Tianting wars will be lured by Buddhism and begin to move closer to Buddhism; Xu The multi immortals are closely related to the demon clan


    In Buddhism, some of the Bodhisattvas, led by Avalokitesvara and the Bodhisattvas of the earth, Buddha and the Lingshan Master Sakyamuni have different ideas. It is said that there are often arguments, and no one can persuade anyone.


    More and more immortals lost their faith in the war and began to unload their positions. Gradually, the dominant immortals changed to the reclusive immortals. It is said that this is closely related to the black hole and the scene in the original battlefield.


    At last, the demons found a suitable religion in the west, supporting them to enter the east to participate in the fight for faith


    With the support of lion Camel Mountain, many little demons began to become the "Fairy" and "partial God" worshiped by mortals, and directly plundered the foundation of mortals with mountain god Hebo and City God land.


    At the same time, it''s interesting that in the hundreds of years after Marshal Tianpeng was demoted to the world, because of the Tianhe water army, marshal Tianpeng''s fame in the world did not decline at all, and the temple dedicated to marshal Tianpeng is still fragrant!


    In order to avoid being slandered for setting up Marshal Tianpeng, and to keep more reputation of Tianting, they changed the heroine of Marshal Tianpeng''s sword cutting to Princess 13 into dancing and cheering at the banquet The fairy.


    At last, I thought that the level of Xian''e was not enough, and then changed to marshal Tianpeng to flirt with Xian''e and intend to borrow wine from xian''e.


    Coincidence is so many that it sounds absurd, but that''s how it happened.


    And the story of resistance, the war to defend faith, the roar for freedom, continues for a moment, until finally, it will be written into a magnificent and moving epic.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1030

    The real world also happens to be the setting sun.


    The golden and red light sprinkled into the floor of the villa from the gap between the curtains, showing a thin strip of light.


    Anyang frowned and looked back at the house. Apparently there was no one there. It was a bit scary. And there was no one for several days in a row. Otherwise, he would not draw the curtains so tightly.


    He went over and brushed the curtains down.


    The intoxicating light of dusk immediately spread all over the living room, and the familiar scenery of the world came into his eyes.


    The setting sun hangs in the distant sky, and the golden red light is full of plains and hills outside the hills. A half renovated asphalt road lies on the ground in a zigzag way, bathing in the golden afterglow together with the outline of the city forest in the sky. Occasionally, several cars can be seen flying on the road.


    This scene is so familiar, so touching!


    Anyang can even hear the whine and whistle of those cars passing by at high speed.


    "Alas!"


    He sighed suddenly.


    This also means that the war in that side of the world has nothing to do with him. No matter how the outcome, the process and whether it is unexpected, it is no longer visible to him.


    "So It''s also very good! " Anyang sips her mouth and a wooden box appears in her hands.


    "I don''t know if this thing can be used in this world..." Anyang thought a little and opened the moonlight box directly.


    "Ka!"


    The box opened with a crisp sound.


    Then No then.


    In situ Leng for a few seconds, Anyang reluctantly recovered the moonlight box, probably know the reason.


    This box itself is the creation of that world and the evolution of that world''s laws. It is closely related to the world''s will, heaven''s way and laws, which can have such mysterious and unpredictable functions. And when the world is changed, all the premises mentioned just now no longer exist, and it naturally loses its effect.


    Anyang was not discouraged when he took back the moon box. Even though the moon box could not be connected with the real world, he could still see a lot of knowledge from it.


    Then he continued to look at his living room.


    Comrade Xiaoqian is not at home, which is obvious, but the living room is still spotless! All the furnishings and decorations are in good order. The pillows and throw pillows on the sofa are also in good order. The tea cups on the tea table are buckled on the tea tray, which proves that the hostess has cleaned up before leaving.


    Anyang shook his head, didn''t say anything, went out and made a ring to the outside. A silver figure suddenly appeared. It rose from the mountainside and fell in front of him.


    "Your Majesty, what can I do for you?"


    "Where is Xiaoqian?"


    "Back to my Lord, it seems that the queen has gone on a journey and is with some other ladies, but you know, I don''t care about that, so I''m not sure." The tall figure in silver armor bent down naturally.


    "Well, then go ahead and work hard."


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Walking back to the villa, Anyang shook his head helplessly, sitting alone on the sofa, took out his cell phone and dialed Comrade Xiaoqian.


    Only two beeps and the phone is through.


    "Well?" At the other end of the phone came Comrade Xiaoqian''s surprised voice, "husband, are you back?"


    "Yeah, where did you play?"


    "To Guizhou."


    "Guizhou? Look at the waterfall? " Anyang first thought of Huangguoshu waterfall, the largest waterfall in China.


    "No, don''t go to see Huangguoshu waterfall. Sister Huang Lan is a little afraid of water." Comrade Xiaoqian said.


    "Oh yes, cats are afraid of water."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a discontented voice coming from the microphone: "Anyang Taoist friend, it''s immoral to speak ill of people behind! From what point do you see that I am a cat! "


    "Never afraid of water."


    "Is it a cat to be afraid of water? There are so many people in the world who are afraid of water. Are they also cats? Besides, who stipulated that tigers should not be afraid of water? You can all be afraid of water. Why can''t I be afraid? " Huang Lan''s voice sounds close to the microphone.


    Anyang didn''t answer her, but was surprised to say to Comrade Xiaoqian, "how can I call you? Huang Lan can hear you. Is she right next to you?"


    Hearing this, Huang Lan, who is close to her head and Xiaoqian''s, jumps aside and calmly says, "Anyang Taoist friend, do you think more about it? My hearing is very sensitive. You can speak without hesitation. I can hear you clearly five meters away!"


    "Oh That''s it! " Anyang said, and asked, "when did you go and where are you now?"


    "Four days ago, I saw my husband and you didn''t come back for a long time. Suddenly I wanted to come out and walk. Now I''m in Tongren, Fanjing Mountain!" Comrade Xiaoqian said, "I''ve brought not only Huang Lan''s three sisters, but also Wei Wei. She''s right next to me. Would you like to have a word with Wei Come on, vivi said she didn''t want to talk to you! "Anyang: "..."


    But when he thought of Comrade Xiaoqian and several female goblins going to Fanjing Mountain, he thought that there were some monsters. One thousand year old female ghost and three female goblins, but Fanjing Mountain is the Buddhist holy land with the name of the holy land of Fantian, which is the Taoist field of Maitreya Bodhisattva in the legend.


    Only Ji Weiwei is a normal person.


    At this time, Xiaoqian said, "my husband should wait at home first. If you don''t want to cook by yourself, go to find Xiaoyou to have dinner with your sister Xueer. We will come back tomorrow."


    Anyang''s mouth immediately drew.


    "There''s another important thing. I''ll tell you later in the evening." Comrade Xiaoqian said that, and he said two words, then hung up.


    A busy beep sounded in my ear.


    "Fanjing Mountain..." Anyang murmured and immediately searched two pictures of Fanjing Mountain with his mobile phone.


    It''s a mountain like giant giant Optimus Prime. It almost stands upright on the top of the mountains. There are two small temples with white walls on the top of the mountain. Clouds and mist are floating on the hillside. Under it is an ancient building with red walls and blue tiles. It looks very beautiful.


    "Better than me to enjoy life..."


    Anyang is full of envy.


    When he was a university student, he often traveled around. He also heard about the magnificent Fanjing Mountain, but he never visited it. When we have the system, we don''t have much time to see the scenery in the real world. Even if we see the scenery in other different world, we didn''t expect Xiaoqian to walk in front of him.


    Why does this make him a real earth person?


    Sitting back on the sofa, he took his cell phone and said, "check your personal data now."


    There was no sound and long data appeared on the screen of the mobile phone, showing all his current data.


    Anyang looked at it, but he was also a little surprised.


    Now because of the ancient nerve cultivation, even if there is no physical fitness points bonus, his physical fitness is still growing at a slow speed. Now it has reached a considerable level, and individual skills are also growing slowly.


    After a pause, Anyang said: "now there is still a lack of mental power. If we go the ancient way of God, we will definitely have higher requirements for individual mental power and soul power, so we should put the physical quality points on mental power."


    "In the distribution of physical fitness points Distribution is complete. "


    Anyang suddenly felt a clear vision, as if the whole world was clear in his mind.


    In fact, the pleasure brought by the growth of soul is much stronger than that brought by the growth of body!


    After a while, he settled down and said to himself, "now it seems that there are ten skill points. It''s not interesting to keep them all. It''s better to use them all!"


    Dun Dayton, he said: "we will upgrade the basic analysis skills of the avenue to the master level, the principle analysis of the transformation of magic force and the principle analysis of magic to the advanced level, and then the analysis of the composition of Reiki, the principle analysis of the array and the principle analysis of the magic symbols to the intermediate level."


    "Skill points are being allocated Establish the transmission channel and prepare for skill transmission... "


    Soon, Anyang had a lot of knowledge in his mind.


    He looked back and felt it was worth it.


    These six skills are all accumulated by him bit by bit. After upgrading them, there is no doubt that they will bring benefits to the development of the three world Taoist system he has mastered, but also to him personally.


    Among them, the understanding of the great way is the most basic and mysterious knowledge, which is of great benefit to any practitioner. The principle of magic power transformation is also helpful for him to integrate multiple power systems, and the principle of magic analysis brings more benefits


    The rest didn''t need much talking, almost all of them could improve his cognition of the Taoist system. Although the level of "intermediate" can not improve his level much, the important thing is that these upgraded skills can be transferred to others, which can directly improve the knowledge level of all units of the whole "space-time force".


    Because now Anyang is determined to focus on the ancient nerve, and the ancient nerve and the monastic system of Shenzhou world are closer than the mysterious system and the arcane magic system, which is one of the reasons for him to do so. Otherwise, he may use these skill points for other aspects, or to select the skill of mysterious system.


    "Whoo!"


    All the skill points that have been saved for such a long time are used up in one breath. Anyang breathes out a breath, and then continues: "take out the prop ability..."


    All of a sudden there was a thump in his voice.


    "There''s a sense of foreboding..."


    "In the extraction of props ability, after the extraction is completed, the selected person obtains props ability: skill generation. The selected person can generate any skill into the skill column based on this props ability. At that time, the skill will become one of the skills recognized by the system and can be promoted through skill points."


    "Gollum!"


    Anyang swallowed his mouth and his eyes were stunned.


    After a while, he comforted himself: "the most important thing now is the integration of several power systems, rather than simply improving ancient nerves and Taoism. Those ten skill points are not wasted, not spent worthlessly, not..."Hiss!


    Anyang took a deep breath, but still gnashing his teeth: "extract the ancient nerve to the skill bar!"


    "Extracting, extracting completed."


    At this time, his personal data has a column of ancient nerves, but only two levels. Compared with Kunlun, which has been upgraded to level 17, it is quite different!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1031

    The sky darkened gradually.


    It began to fog outside again. The cold air penetrated into the living room through the French windows. The temperature has reached the lowest level in a year.


    Anyang put down his mobile phone and lay on the sofa for a long time. After looking at the time, he got up and touched his stomach.


    "It''s time to go out for dinner, too."


    "Well, let''s call Anyu and Xueer." Anyang speaks to himself and picks up his mobile phone.


    After dialing up the phone and beeping twice, an you also got through quickly. From the sound tube, she heard a soft and sticky voice, but said rudely, "Hello, what are you doing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang pulled at the corners of his mouth, then squeezed out a deliberate tone of voice and said, "what''s your tone? Can''t I just call you? You are my sister. Isn''t it normal for my brother to call her? "


    Anyu knew his intention as soon as he heard it, but he succeeded. Anyu has goose bumps now!


    So from the microphone came a delicate, disgusted, long -


    "eh ~ ~"


    and then there was a silence for a few seconds. I could hear Fang an you''s gasping heavily for his breath, which was just like a strange one, and then came out her voice: "come back?"


    "Yes, I''m back." Anyang is smiling.


    "When?"


    "Just now."


    "Just came back? What are you looking for? "


    "Can''t I call you if I''m ok? Can''t my brother care about my sister? For example, how are you recently? What do you eat today? Do you add clothes when it''s cold recently? Do you fall in love? " Anyang continued to speak with sincerity.


    "Eh!! I''m going to hang up! " Anyu''s classmates can''t stand it. Goose bumps are spreading everywhere!


    Anyang''s smile is a little complacent, but just think about it, the two brothers and sisters have been seeing each other badly for more than ten years. If Anyu suddenly does this to him, he must have the same reaction.


    After a meal, he returned to normal and said, "now you should be off work soon, haven''t you had dinner?"


    "Hello! You still come... " An you is discontented.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I just want to ask if you have a meal. If you don''t, I''ll go out for a meal with my brother. " Anyang has been in the world for so long in the "journey to the west", now he is like a prisoner released after serving his sentence, seeing that everything in the outside world is particularly cordial.


    "Oh!" Anyu uttered a vomit without any image, and then said, "you just returned home, shouldn''t you stay at home with your girlfriend? How do you think of calling me Oh, I forgot. When your girlfriend went on a trip, you were left to squat at home alone, unable to cook, hahaha... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ How do you know? "


    "Because Xiaoqian My sister-in-law called me a few days ago. It''s just that I didn''t go because of many things. Hahahaha! " An you sends out complacent and not fastidious laugh.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang is completely speechless. How boring is Comrade Xiaoqian?


    After a while he said, "did you eat?"


    "No!" Anyu cut the nails and cut the railway. "Just tell me where we are. I have to go to class for dinner."


    "Where are you now?"


    "In the company."


    "Not off work yet?" Anyang saw the next time. Now at half past six, Anyu should be off work at five. However, the management mode of Anyu group is in line with that of Europe and the United States. It is not only not recommended to work overtime, but also prohibited to work overtime. Because in most parts of the world, if a company in a new industry allows overtime, it will have a very bad impact.


    At this time, an you discontented voice came out of the microphone: "can''t you see the snow outside? Compared with the outside, the company''s coffee shop is warmer. I was going to sit for a while, eat something, and go to the school directly for body-building class. But now if you have to ask Xueer and I to accompany you to dinner, I''ll try my best to break my original intention! "


    "Snow? Really? Is it just a little sleet? "


    "It''s snow! Sleet is also snow! "


    "Eat whatever you like Do you want to lose weight? "


    "It''s up to you!"


    "Then I''ll come to your company?"


    "OK Come on, when Xueer comes out, I''ll discuss with her and find a delicious place. Let''s meet in the shop directly! "


    "All right."


    Anyang hang up the phone, put the mobile phone on the fingertip and rotate it around, and it disappeared in Anyang''s hands.


    He got up, stretched himself, shook his head and tried to get rid of the dreamless afterlife. Suddenly, he went upstairs to find a suit of casual clothes and put on a thick silver coat. Then he opened the door and walked out.


    In the garage, there was his small sports car and Huang Lan''s camouflage armored car named Huang Sha. He went straight to the side of the small sports car and opened the door and sat in: "long time no see."


    The light in the car suddenly lights up. It starts with a bang. With two whistles, the headlight also flashes twice."I haven''t seen you for a while." A young mechanical voice came from the car.


    "Go to the Internet company."


    "Well, no problem."


    "Squeak!"


    The little sports car turned around in the same place, like the drift when it was flying. The tire and the ground were rubbing with a black and blue trace, which made a sharp and harsh sound.


    Then with a low roar, he rushed out of the garage.


    Into the rain curtain outside the window!


    The rain almost covers the whole royal officials. The world is gloomy. It''s close to the night, but the sky is still struggling, creating a scene that is not dark. What makes the vision more hazy is the fog when it rains. It overlaps with the night fog, which reminds Anyang of a movie called "fog".


    The rain is continuous, the water drops falling rapidly are mixed with some ice crystals, which are in a small irregular hexagon, clean white, and the snow in Anyu''s mouth.


    Soon, the troika rushed down the mountain, and the rain was not small. It was still flying along the curved road in a fast and stable manner, and soon drove into the steel forest ahead. At this time, Anyang also received a call from Anyu --


    "hello? Brother Anyang


    "Well?" As soon as Anyang heard the sweet feed, she knew it was Xiao Xueer''s voice, because her voice line was too clear, cold and clean. Even if she deliberately made a sweet tone, her recognition was still very high, and it was essentially different from Anyu''s soft Nuo!


    "Brother Anyang, are you back?" Xiao Xueer said pleasantly, as if she could imagine her smile.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, Anyang heard Anyu''s fragmentary words coming from far away from the microphone: "don''t be so crazy about flowers at this time. I''m still hungry. Tell him where we eat directly. It''s almost seven o''clock. After eating early, let''s go to school to practice our physique."


    "Yes, I just came back. There is no food at home." Anyang smiled, "is Anyang by your side?"


    "Xiaoyou......" Xiao Xueer drags a little voice and seems to turn around to look at an you.


    So, soon, there was an almost inaudible voice from the other end of the phone --


    "tell him I went to the toilet!"


    Then --


    "Xiaoyou......" Xiao Xueer hesitated again, as if she was swinging between the two camps of "bowing to the forces of Anyu" and "can''t cheat her brother Anyang". After a few seconds, she said, "Xiaoyou said she went to the toilet."


    "Ha ha." Anyang giggled twice. "Where shall we eat? I''m already in the city. I''ll come right away."


    "We opened a special fish in sour soup eight hundred meters away from the company. On the North Road of science and technology, Xiaoyou and I would not stop swallowing every time we passed by. We haven''t tasted it yet. I don''t know whether brother Anyang likes fish or not."


    "That''s it!" Anyang said with a smile.


    Before long, he drove to find the fish in sour soup.


    A small restaurant is also newly decorated, but its style is also very common, that is to say, as a very common restaurant, it can''t compare with the layout of those big restaurants.


    Anyang at a glance found the red era Express Limited Edition parked at the door, and several young men and women took photos in front of the car.


    He only glanced at it, but he didn''t care much. He also stopped at the door and pushed it in.


    Xiao Xueer and an you are sitting in a seat next to the window. Two beautiful girls with attractive youth and excellent temperament have attracted many eyes for a long time. Until they see Anyang coming in and Xiao Xueer waving happily, they take their eyes back.


    "How''s Anyang brother?" Xiao Xueer looked up at the approaching Anyang, and suddenly frowned again. "It''s snowing today. It''s very cold. Isn''t it cold for Anyang brother to wear so little?"


    "No, I''m in good health." Anyang said.


    Now he is wearing a white letter T-shirt, with only a silver white reflective coat on the outside. His hair hasn''t been cut for a long time. Last time, he cut it with a sword at will. He simply combed it back and fixed it with hair glue. This meticulous and simple style matches his clothes, which looks a little fashionable.


    In a word, Xiao Xueer feels very handsome. Her eyes are always on Anyang. She doesn''t push the menu to him until he sits down. "Xiaoyou and I only ordered two horned fish and some vegetables. The dishes here are very special. Brother Anyang, you can see what you want to eat."


    Anyang took over the menu and scanned it. He ordered only one soup. He said he couldn''t wait to order more.


    After waiting for the dishes, the three began to chat.


    Anyu never told him about his study, work or life, but Xiao Xueer said a lot, causing Anyu''s dissatisfaction every time.


    Since they helped in Yangyue''s concert last time, they have gained some insignificant fame. They have also been given posts, support groups and other things. There are also some fans. Weibo''s attention has also increased.


    Also because of Yang Yue''s concert, they have been crowned with the name of "Flower Fairy".


    Anyu said that every time she heard people call them that in microblog or post bar, embarrassment would happen immediatelyAt the same time, there are many people asking about their personal information, whether they have made albums, what works they have and which company they have signed up with. Some of them are interested in their potential and want to find the company or studio they signed up with. But the company hasn''t come out to talk, which means that the netizens are allowed to talk, and their popularity is growing slowly in this kind of talk.


    A few days ago, they also received two relatively easy announcements, but because of their studies and work, they only received one after discussion. It was an invitation from an old entertainment program with high ratings and popularity to be a guest.


    The announcement was only two days late and almost without difficulty. Just prepare some answers and play with the host on the stage.


    They flew to Changsha last week to finish the recording, but it will be more than a month before it is broadcast. This will be their first meeting with the public since Yang Yue''s concert.


    It can be imagined that after the program is broadcast, the number of people who know them will increase a lot, and their personal information will also be disclosed in the program, including the signing company and the release date of the first album, as well as the first guest film.


    That''s why they are so busy that they are almost indifferent.


    Soon, their sourdough fish came up.


    The fish in sour soup is very special. It''s said that it''s the most famous dish of Miao nationality. Sour soup is also specially made. There are tomatoes in it, which make the soup present bright red color and smell light lemon fragrance. For Han people, such a dish is actually a little strange, but it just has a kind of coveted charm!


    Especially that strong sour taste, originally appetizer, coupled with bright colors, make people appetite greatly increased!


    The white fish meat is indistinct in the red sour soup.


    "Please use slowly." The waiter said softly.


    Anyang hasn''t eaten modern delicacies for a long time. It''s OK to taste those delicacies in the world that lack modern spices in the chapter of conquering the demons in the West occasionally. If you eat them for a long time, it obviously can''t satisfy his appetite that he was raised by the authentic Weilong brand spicy sticks. This caused him to be greedy for liquid, and immediately picked up chopsticks!


    "Let''s move!"


    "Ha ha, brother Anyang looks hungry. Didn''t he come back for dinner? Or the food on the plane is not delicious? " Xiao Xueer said with a smile, taking three cups and filling them with tea one by one.


    "I haven''t eaten these dishes for a long time." Anyang picks up a piece of fish and puts it into his mouth. Suddenly, it is a strong sour and light lemon flavor. Two different styles, mellow and fresh, collide in his mouth. In addition, the smooth and tender taste of the fish makes his mouth fragrant and memorable!


    Originally, he didn''t like fish, especially boiled fish, but he was conquered at this time.


    Soon the waiter brought a plate of green onion lettuce, a plate of bright yellow baby dishes and a plate of fungus. It was used to rinse in sour soup, just like hot pot.


    This is a different taste. At the same time, because vegetables absorb more water and taste better, they can taste a more fragrant sour flavor when they are put into the mouth.


    After eating a pot of fish in sour soup, all three of them were full and didn''t want to move at all. It happened that there were not many people in the shop and it was warm. The three of them sat on their seats and rested. One of them was holding a cup of hot tea and chatting quietly.


    Anyang asked them, "how does it feel to be a star?"


    "Very good." An you light way, lower his head along the mouth of the cup blow out a breath of heat, "is that some black without a brain is very annoying."


    "Grace." Xiao Xueer nodded repeatedly and agreed, "especially some people who like to talk about actors and actresses, as if they were standing in such an amazing position!"


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1032

    Anyang just smiled and said, "there are more people without brains. There''s no need to be angry about this."


    The hot tea on the table curled up white smoke.


    "In this era, there are too many people who are not good enough and easy to be jealous. It''s normal for a star to be envied in such a bright and fast career. " Anyang smiled and said to the two girls, "just ignore them."


    "Well." Xiao Xueer nodded sweetly.


    Anyu was a little angry, she always said straightforwardly, at this time, she said: "there are always some people who are far behind the artists in their work. They pay a little poor tax to the country every month, and they live around, but they are full of contempt for the artists. But in fact, no matter in terms of economy or culture and art, their contribution to the country is far less than those who do "dramas"


    "This profession is not against the law, nor against the will. For those who despise such a profession for no reason, where can their own quality be strengthened? Those who really stand on the high ground are cultivated, cognizant and have capital. Which one is not full of respect for every profession? "


    Anyang knows, Anyu is right.


    Those people are not only inferior to artists in their own strength, but also far inferior to those artists in their own life planning and personal cultivation.


    Many people can only see the brilliance of stars on the stage, but they can''t see their efforts on the stage. It''s a common practice to stay up until midnight to do programs. Many artists start to learn the corresponding knowledge from the beginning and high school, and they will persist in learning after the popularity. Many spare time is spent on reading books, even in the age when those who call their actors spend their time in the classroom The courage alone is admirable for a man who carries his dream and travels far away.


    But when they finally succeed with the hard work that ordinary people have never experienced, what they gain is not only the support of a large number of fans and the light on the stage, but also the envy and contempt of others.


    Stupid people always subconsciously think that they are just showing up in exchange for money, but subconsciously ignore all their hard work and every night they survive!


    In fact, sometimes when you think about it, there are some disadvantages in being an artist. The disadvantages lie in not stealing, not robbing, but being despised, being clean, but being stigmatized. In this era, all of us live with our hearts open, but there are always people who use the ancient terms to lower them to a very low position, and use their own chauvinism, prejudice and narrow cognition to treat them backseat driver.


    It''s really not right to be in love and in reason.


    But someone is doing this, and still feel that they take it for granted, complacent.


    In other words, in ancient times, there were not only artists but also merchants!


    There are still some people who love to put their own world outlook and values on others. It is undeniable that there are many people in the world who can ignore everything for their ideals. There are also some people who abandon everything and pursue their hobbies. It can''t be said that you despise those who don''t want to do so.


    In fact, in today''s entertainment circle, there are also people with great wealth. The sons and daughters of important members of the state and big men in the army can also make a living in this circle.


    All prejudices come from their own shortcomings.


    Therefore, we should not indulge it, nor be blinded by it, but should look at the world more, think and understand more, and change this false cognition.


    Anyang naturally supports them to March bravely on the road they like, because it''s really rare, so he comforted them for half a day while drinking tea, and disparaged those who said bad things completely, and then he got up to check out and left.


    At this time, it''s very late, and the rain is still on. Anyu and xiaoxueer decide to go to school to practice their body.


    Anyang went home directly.


    The small sports car roars up the hill, the street lamp can still illuminate a small area under the rain curtain, the world is very quiet, but the villa is dark, standing in the dark of the rain curtain and rising fog, plus the excellent greening and the wild flowers and weeds produced by the rabbit''s magic, the whole side wall of the villa is covered with vines, making it look like a secluded place Ghost house.


    Anyang stopped at the door, got out of the car and pushed open the door of the villa to enter. The small sports car automatically closed and backed up, and drove to the garage.


    Back home, he still didn''t turn on the light.


    However, the dim light from the street lamp outside the landing window can also make the living room appear faintly. With this light, Anyang walked to the sofa and fell over.


    The sofa is soft enough to swallow him up.


    Anyang was lying on the sofa, dazed.


    All of a sudden, he touched his mobile phone. First, he logged into Baidu Post Bar to find the posts of Anyu and xiaoxueer. Then he opened Sina Weibo and did the same. After that, he began to read the posts about them and put down his mobile phone for a long time.


    Suddenly he felt a little funny again.


    Because he is not idle. Even if he seems to be idle in the real world, he is also seizing the time to enjoy a rare peaceful life. How can he waste his time on these social platforms?Even if he pays attention to the post bar and Weibo, I''m afraid he can''t do anything, so what''s the point?


    So Anyang thought it was funny.


    I don''t know how long he lay down. He suddenly found that his mobile phone was shaking rhythmically. After touching it, he found that it was a series of picture messages, which were sent by Xiaoqian.


    "Well?"


    Anyu was a little surprised and ordered the news.


    It''s all the photos of Fanjingshan sent by Comrade Xiaoqian, which are also mixed with two small videos of delayed photography. From the perspective of color and picture, they should also be taken in SLR.


    Anyang suddenly felt that he could not keep up with the times.


    Now Comrade Xiaoqian seems more like a modern man than himself.


    Click to open the picture. The first picture is taken standing on the old Golden Summit. The red cloud Golden Summit is like a giant giant giant giant towering on the top of the mountains. It is straight and magnificent. A winding and steep path spirals around this straight pillar mountain. The just good sunlight and clouds in the sky cast bright and dark shadows on the ground. At the foot of the mountain is a classical temple, and the weeds are slightly withered Yellow


    In the second picture, there are more clouds and mist, floating on the hillside of the red cloud Golden Summit. You can see people in bright clothes climbing up the mountain along the steep path. There are wisps of smoke over the temple with gray white walls on the top of the mountain.


    There are also recent photos of red cloud and Golden Summit, old Golden Summit with temples in the mountains, deep mountain temples covered with snow, mushroom stones stacked with layers of black rocks and covered with light snow, and photos of cloud sea and sunset, all of which show Comrade Xiaoqian''s keen ability to capture beauty and his amazing talent in photography!


    Anyang looks very ashamed.


    One of the two time-lapse photography is shot around the marvelous red cloud and Golden Summit. In the video, the red cloud and Golden Summit stand upright in the mountain like the temple on top of it, motionless, while the clouds on the hillside and the clouds on the top of the head float one by one with the strong wind, constantly changing shape, which is easy to give people the feeling of eternal and impermanence of the world ¡£


    Another time-lapse photography was taken in laojinding. One of the main sceneries is also the clouds in the sky, but there are more censers on the top of the mountain and vast rolling mountains. Together with the change of the wind and cloud, there are gradually burning incense in the censer, and the curling green smoke keeps rising and being blown away by the wind.


    Finally, there is a group photo of them. Comrade Xiaoqian stands dignified, and Huang Lan is about to be more aggressive. Ji Weiwei, who holds her hand on the brim of her hat, is stunned by the rabbit''s expression. Xiaochan stands timidly on the edge.


    Anyang has just finished reading, and a series of photos of the characters have been sent, including a variety of embarrassing photos.


    There is a picture of Ji Weiwei standing on a high place and putting her hands in an upside down position. In the distance, a giant red cloud and golden top are in the middle of her hands. There is also a picture of rabbit Jing who is also excited to put his hands in the position of holding the "peak". It can be seen that she should see such a picture of Ji Weiwei and feel fun, and then she is excited to shout to play like this.


    Huang Lan also has a similar one, but she has played a cool role. I don''t know if it''s her own request or Comrade Xiao Qian''s request. Beside her figure, there is a shadow of a tiger going down the mountain. She stands beside the red cloud and the Golden Top fiercely.


    There are also rabbit spirits jumping down the mountain, bending over to look at the wild flowers and grass beside the road;


    Xiao Chan''s expressionless and dedicated face is far behind the team, sitting on the stone steps beside the road, unscrewing the small bottles of Yibao, looking up and drinking quietly; when no one notices her, she quietly reaches out her fingers to poke into the snow beside the road;


    Ji Weiwei jumped up on the edge of the cliff Facing the steep mountain road, Huang Lan stands at the highest place and looks at the distant place, and looks up the mountain road with his mouth narrowed


    Finally, there was a picture of Comrade Xiaoqian. She held up her camera to take a picture of the future. It can be seen who picked up her mobile phone and took it at will, but she was still beautiful in a simple sports suit. Although she had no face, the dedicated and delicate side was enough to confuse everything.


    In addition, there are only landscape photos and other people''s photos. It seems that Comrade Xiao Qian plays the role of exclusive photographer and travel leader in this industry.


    "It seems that they can play more than they can!" Anyang shook his head, but saw the message from Comrade Xiaoqian.


    "Pretty? Husband. "


    Anyang smiled and said, "do you mean scenery or people?"


    "Tell me about it. I did it anyway."


    "You just want me to praise you?" Anyang smiled and typed a line of words, and then immediately said, "the scenery is beautiful, the shooting is much better than me, and the people are also beautiful, but there is something missing..."


    "What''s missing?"


    "Obviously, without you!" Anyang does not change color of the a wave of the Xiao Qian comrades.


    "I''m a photographer."


    "Won''t they?"


    "What do you think..." Xiaoqian didn''t answer, but calmly asked.


    Anyang immediately had nothing to say. After a while, he was not sure: "Weiwei Should I? ""Not as well as I did."


    "That''s why you keep the camera?"


    "No! My husband defiles me! "


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. How are you doing over there?"


    "It''s very good. The day before I came, there was a heavy snow. The snow on the mountain was very thick. It''s almost new year''s day. College students have had winter vacation again. There are so many people and they are very crowded."


    Seeing this news, Anyang suddenly realized that it was almost new year''s day, and college students also had winter vacation.


    But Anyu and xiaoxueer didn''t go home.


    Anyang paused, then smiled and asked, "is there anyone to talk to you?"


    "Yes." Xiaoqian said, "and many, especially your rabbit that looks super simple and easy to cheat, and Huang Lan''s sister are also very popular, but the most popular people you can''t think of!"


    "Is it Xiao Chan?"


    "Well? How do you think of that? "


    Anyang took a smoke at the corner of his mouth, feeling that Comrade Xiaoqian''s IQ has been a little influenced by rabbit essence: "because you just said that I can''t imagine..."


    "Well."


    "It''s the aunts and uncles or the young women who have no resistance to the lovely children who chat up Xiao Chan?" Anyang soon figured out the reason.


    "You guessed it again."


    "Haha, because when I went out to play, I saw those cute little boys and girls, and I couldn''t help teasing them!" Anyang seems to be able to imagine that every time they stop at a rest point or viewing platform, they will encounter a group of adults talking to Xiaochan in the tone of teasing children.


    "Let''s not talk about this. Let''s get down to business." Comrade Xiaoqian said so, and immediately sent a video request. After the acceptance of


    in Anyang, the impressively appearing on the screen is the picture of Xiao Qian''s comrade wrapped in a bath towel and applying a mask. She is half lying on the bed and her hair is not dry yet.


    Anyang suddenly stunned: "you still apply mask?"


    "Oh!" Xiao Qian quickly pressed his hand on the part of the eyebrows and the sides of his nose. He said, "this is what Wei Wei has to paste for me. I can''t beat her. It''s nothing to do with it. It''s right to feel the life of a stranger."


    As she said, she took out a flat plate from the side, and two projection pictures appeared at one point of her finger, and said: "I want to say two recent spatiotemporal chaos events. Yes, in less than a month since your husband left, there have been two spatiotemporal chaos events in total. To be exact, there have been two spatiotemporal chaos events involving people from other worlds It''s a big impact. "


    "I don''t know if there''s any other time-space chaos that hasn''t brought in creatures."


    "Two! So many? " Anyang frowned and looked at the two projections.


    One of the pictures is a screenshot of a foreign TV program. The two people in the screenshot are actually known by him. Both of them are big winners of the Daoist Institute of the world empire in Shenzhou!


    One is Taoist Chang Chen, the former leader of Chunyang clan, and the other is Bai Laoyao. He is also a figure of high prestige of Germany in the demon clan. Their status is probably equivalent to the chief scientist of China and leaders of some important factions in the official arena.


    And the title is written in English --


    "are the immortals in the eastern myth and the angels in the Western myth real or alien?"


    The date marked above is about half a month ago.


    Another picture is a big surprise to Anyang!


    In the picture, there is a huge Guardian robot armor and a round of white and yellow hook moon. They appear in a busy street at the same time. The huge Guardian robot armor causes a lot of damage on the spot. The hook moon is suspended in the sky and emits light. The combination of science fiction and Fantasy creates a huge impact in people''s hearts!


    "Hook the moon!"


    One of the magic weapons of the jade emperor that day!


    Anyang always thought that he would go back to parlance with the warship. When he got free, he could go back to parlance to clean it up. But he didn''t expect that he just caught up with the chaos of time and space and came to the world.


    There seems to be a trace between the two.


    Anyang was lost in thought for a moment.


    Last time he saw Taoist changchen and the white old demon, they all expressed strong interest in the power of space, especially after the meeting with him, they were inspired by a lot of inspiration, and were excited on the spot! So Anyang can speculate boldly that when the chaos of time and space occurs, they are studying space magic, which is one of their work.


    When the hook moon comes back and forth, it''s just that when the system starts the transmission of time and space corps, it has an inseparable relationship with space.


    Is it possible for him to think that because of their original influence on space, they have induced the two worlds that are getting closer and closer to each other to produce the chaos of time and space again and just involve them in this world?


    In this way, there will be some trouble.


    Anyang thought, so he continued to look at the words in the picture, still in English¡ª¡ª"Aliens visited the earth again, landed precariously on the streets of New Delhi, with strange alien machines. The Indian authorities failed to negotiate with it, and there was a fierce conflict!"


    "The alien machine is hovering in outer space, turning into a second moon, and NASA says it''s ready to explore!"


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1033

    "Let''s start with the first one." Comrade Xiaoqian pointed to the old Taoist and the old demon standing out of the sky in the picture. "Do you know these two husbands? It seems that Huang Lan''s sister has met before. They also said that they attended our wedding ceremony in the imperial palace of China. "


    "Yes." Anyang Road.


    Taoist changchen was dressed in a simple moonlight white Taoist robe, with decorative yin-yang fish patterns embroidered on the front and nothing on the back. The material of the Taoist robe was also very ordinary, and even he washed it a little white, which was very similar to the feeling of the older generation of scientists when the national conditions were most difficult in the last century. But with his gray hair, long beard and still smooth skin, it adds a sense of immortality.


    He is probably the most traditional immortal.


    The white old demon is a white dove. Although he has experienced a little longer than the age of changchen Taoist since he got the shape of Taoism, he is still middle-aged, and he is not violent at all. On the contrary, he makes people feel friendly at a glance.


    With his two pairs of snow-white wings, he was mistaken for an angel.


    Because his image is really the image of the angel in the Western myth, which is kind and gentle, wise and handsome, with mature traces and the kindness of the old man in his eyes, and belongs to the kind of person who will not make you wary in any case.


    Both of them fought at the forefront of the study of Taoism in the Empire and contributed to the flourishing development of Taoism in the Empire.


    Originally, there were only a dozen years left in changchen Taoism. According to Bai Laoyao, he could live another 400 years at least. But now the cultivation methods introduced from Shushan biography are rapidly integrating with the local cultivation system. Once the system is established, no one can say how long they can live.


    Looking at where they landed, it''s actually Syria, which is in constant war!


    In that place, the ground is now full of fierce fighting armed forces, while the air is full of fighters from all countries. It''s not too much to say that missiles and tanks cross.


    Anyang immediately frowned and asked, "how are they doing now? You''re not hurt, are you? "


    To be honest, he was a little worried about them. For one thing, these two men are the treasure of the Empire. Just like the scientists in the period of rapid development of Chinese science and technology at the beginning, for the second time, in addition to all kinds of powerful attack and defense magic, the old white demon has been a harmless image of human beings and animals for so many years. It''s really too hard for him to fight against fighters and missiles.


    And Xiaoqian just a soft smile, reaching for the long hair close to her ears: "my husband is very nervous about them!"


    After finishing her hair, she added: "but don''t worry. We had people in Syria at that time. We sent people to go there as soon as we got the news. At that time, the two men had some small conflicts with the armed forces on the ground. Leader changchen was not easy to get into trouble. By the time our men arrived, a large area of the ground had collapsed. "


    "That''s good, that''s good." Anyang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now, apart from parlance, the other two worlds are in a period of rapid development, and the standards of various systems are in a blowout state. The talents of any academic school are very precious, even more precious than those who were fighting monks like Yuqing Taoist at the same level.


    Comrade Xiaoqian chuckled and said, "both of them are in Jinguan now. I bought them a remote house in the suburb so that they can continue their research."


    "In Jinguan city?"


    "Well, I''ll send you the location."


    "Good."


    Comrade Xiaoqian sent the location and said: "but at that time, the battlefield was a key surveillance target of all countries. Many satellites were aimed at it, and there were even several war reporters who were not afraid of death. The battle between the two of them is not small, coupled with such unusual dressing, naturally attracted the attention of many parties. Later, although we blocked the satellite and communication when we took them away, it would definitely cause a very bad impact. "


    "From the news from our internal sources, it can be seen that the major powers have basically confirmed that there is a power on the earth that does not belong to the earth itself, and many governments firmly believe that the earth is involved in an event."


    "But they know that our strength is not something they can resist, and we are still mysterious, so they didn''t act rashly. They just sent some secret departments to explore, and at the same time, they discussed countermeasures in-house, set up an anthropological and expert discussion group specializing in the study of alien culture and investigation to discuss..."


    "That''s what happened last time."


    Anyang thought about it, but only smiled: "their reaction is fast, so what about the general public?"


    "It''s a big deal. The media in many countries have quoted this news, but the mainstream media has basically been given a command by the authorities. The media in a few countries with freedom of expression or small media agencies that have not received a warning have reported that it''s bullshit..."


    "What about our country?"


    "There are no TV news reports in our country, but there are many online media reports. But you also know, these online media have to report more than ten UFO events, more than 20 times of sow''s face pig events, more than 30 times of dragon''s event in a mountain village. They are more willing to believe in alien robot than these myths! ""But some of them are suspicious..."


    "Well." Anyang knows that many things have been accumulating in the dark, gradually fermenting and waiting for an opportunity to be fully exposed.


    However, the chaos of time and space is not something he can avoid. All he can do is to control everything. No matter how people in the world suspect, how to study, how to send experts and mysterious forces to investigate, he will not let these non natural forces really appear in the world, and make the world completely different.


    His intuition is that he will see countless exotic customs and master more worlds in the future, but he will never meet the next real world, which is the only one that can be regarded as "the world".


    So Anyang just took a long breath: "let it be as it is, let them think, we can do our best."


    Comrade Xiaoqian gave a meaningful smile: "that''s nothing. After all, the Arab region in West Asia is just an underdeveloped region. The two absurd images of immortals and angels can''t be connected with the previous events such as aliens and mecha women, at best, they just echo the chaos in space and time at the beginning."


    "You mean..." Anyang looks at the second picture, suddenly points to the hook moon and says, "where is the hook moon now?"


    Xiaoqian smiled, avoided his question and asked, "what''s the weather like today?"


    "Weather? Sleet. " Anyang said doubtfully.


    "I see." Xiaoqian nodded and asked, "my husband didn''t go to the Internet bar today?"


    "No." Anyang seemed to think of something, his eyes slightly shocked.


    "If it''s sunny today, my husband can see the hook moon when he looks up. If he browses the news on the Internet today, he can definitely see two rounds of moon news."


    "Hiss!"


    Anyang suddenly took a deep breath and couldn''t help looking up. He looked down and saw Comrade Xiaoqian staring at him with a narrow face --


    "husband, is our ceiling beautiful?"


    "Well, it looks good..." Anyang said awkwardly. He copied the picture again and looked at it carefully.


    The above description is very simple. It only says that there is a mysterious black hole over New Delhi. The huge alien robot armor and the moon shaped alien machine come down from the sky. The Indian authorities send people to negotiate with the aliens in vain, resulting in a conflict. Then the secret forces came to pick up the alien mecha. The huge alien mecha was not found. It was only found in the sky at night. It was suspected that the alien was used to monitor the earth.


    After that, I simply mentioned that the Indian authorities and the major countries that have the capability of landing on the moon have launched the plan of landing on the moon in an emergency, claiming that it is necessary to explore the mysterious lunar instrument.


    There is no description of the process of the conflict in New Delhi, not even the results. Obviously, it is for some purpose of the government and the same self-esteem as that of Assange. Because Anyang knows the performance of the defender''s machine armour, it is absolutely the existence of a hard anti nuclear bomb!


    Then Anyang saw a flag fixed on the shoulder of the machine armour at a glance. The flag was half blocked by the huge head of the machine armour, showing only half of the pattern. At the same time, it was not clear at the height of nearly ten floors. However, Anyang can see at a glance that it is a military flag. The only difference between Anyang flag and that of Yinyue empire is that there is an extra round of Yinyue, but Anyang is still there.


    He was speechless at once.


    At this time, comrade Xiaoqian said: "the Indian authorities claimed that they wanted to negotiate with alien visitors, but they didn''t have the intention of profiting from it, so it''s inevitable that this huge thing would conflict with it."


    "And the result?"


    "Results? The Indian authorities obviously didn''t realize the combat effectiveness of this machine armour and the belligerence of the pilot soldiers. After the conflict, the whole New Delhi was almost halved, and the troops participating in the war suffered heavy losses. The machine armour was still firing, and the destruction continued until our people arrived... "


    "And then? They found out? " Anyang asked.


    "Well." Comrade Xiaoqian nodded, "the an flag on that machine armour is really eye-catching. The extra round of silver moon just coincides with that round of hook moon. Now many people have put their eyes on us, especially the country."


    She called out the logo of an''s group, put it together with the complete an''s flag, and said, "well, can anyone with eyes see it? Fortunately, the photos with complete flags have not been released. It is estimated that they are also afraid, or the group will be pushed to the forefront. "


    Comrade Xiaoqian''s fingertips suddenly changed. Her movements were elegant and freehand. However, what popped up was a shocking picture -


    a prosperous city has been reduced to ruins, with craters everywhere, and some steel debris scattered in the ruins, making it impossible to tell whether they were tanks or armored vehicles.


    A plane armor of about 25 meters stands in cold air, its weapon cabin has been opened, showing ferocious muzzle, some are still flashing arc, and there is a flash of fire in front of it, which looks like a missile hitting the shield.A new king of war was born.


    Anyang doesn''t need to know what kind of storm this picture will set off on the Internet, especially now that the world has experienced the arrival of mechanical monsters and the heroic appearance of the female war god, the majority of the people have basically established the existence of aliens, and the impact of such a thing is even worse.


    Comrade Xiaoqian continued: "now your heavenly soldier is also in the royal palace. Fortunately, I''m still a little bit of an" empress ", otherwise I can''t pacify him."


    At the end of her tone of self mockery, she added: "but I asked him about the origin of that round of hook moon, which he didn''t know. At that time, he was on a guarding mission in Yinyue city. Some of the warships on the expedition returned to the Empire, and finally followed a round of golden red sun and a yellow and white hook moon. He was just wondering. That round of hook moon flew towards him, and then he came inexplicably To the world. "


    "I see. The hook moon doesn''t belong to parlance. It''s the world I went to."


    "I can''t solve this, so I''ll play as usual and wait for you to come back."


    "I''ll see later."


    "Well, many countries now claim to launch new space programs, also known as the moon landing program, but if it''s time to go to heaven to investigate this thing, I don''t think anyone would dare to be the first one to eat crabs. After all, it''s clear that the space crew who spent a lot of money to get out of the space crew didn''t have to take it to fight for water. " Comrade Xiaoqian sipped his lips. "Anyway, under our influence, China has not been involved in this muddy water."


    Anyang nodded and probably knew something about it.


    At present, the domestic political arena is very simple, either directly related to the Ansteel group, or people who have a vague idea of something. In such a situation, fools all know how to do it.


    So everything was tacit.


    "Go on." Anyang Road.


    "The day before yesterday, many countries contacted the Chinese government and asked if they had investigated the ansteer group, whether the ansteer group was related to aliens, whether China had negotiations with aliens, etc., but we blocked them back. However, many things don''t mean they''re not. It''s estimated that many governments have a good idea. "


    "Husband, if things go on like this, it seems that they will gradually become out of your control." Even when he said this, Comrade Xiao Qian laughed and even winked at him. "As early as a few days ago, many people said that the mysterious troops who took the extraterrestrial armor were the alien troops who attacked the US base in Longshan, South Korea, and beat the seventh fleet at night, and they were lurking on the earth!"


    "The most popular discussion on the Internet now is the word" alien ". Even a lot of extreme organizations have developed that are extremely close to alien forces and extremely exclusive of alien forces. Many other comments are not conducive to social stability and unity."


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1034

    "Do we guide public opinion?" Anyang asked.


    "Of course!" Without thinking about it, Xiao Qian said, "we have been advocating India''s provocation against aliens, and the Indian authorities'' ambition to capture alien mecha for research, so as to eliminate the influence of" alien war theory ". In addition, it is generally believed that aliens have been lurking on earth for so many years without provoking a war, so this little trick is still useful. "


    "Well." Anyang nodded.


    "At present, the direction of public opinion at home is the best. There are not many people who are wary, resistant or even hateful to the so-called aliens. Relatively speaking, there will be some confusion abroad. Most of the main suspicion and resistance to the group come from abroad."


    "Serious?" Anyang asked.


    "By region, too." "The more inclusive countries and regions are not strong in resisting us, maybe they understand what they need and what they can''t stop in any way. These countries and regions are relatively prosperous in economy and culture," said Xiao Qian


    "On the contrary, in some backward areas, or in countries and regions with stronger national self-esteem, weaker inclusiveness and lower quality of people, their resistance to us is stronger. And India, which lost the most in this incident, has held more than ten demonstrations in these days. If we don''t have enough official power in the local area, I think it may lead to riots, smashing and looting. "


    "The situation is even less optimistic." Anyang said with emotion.


    He knows that no matter how strong the power of the Andersen group is, it is impossible to equip every branch and sales point in the world with strong security personnel unless he wants to rule the world.


    In this case, after all, we can''t deal with the matter by blatant means. Violence can only be in the dark.


    If things continue to ferment, when people in a certain country and all over the country begin to boycott the ansteer group, even if the power he controls is strong enough, it is impossible to overturn the whole basin of water, so he can only withdraw from the market of that country. Of course, he doesn''t pay much attention to the interests of the ansteer group, and the interests of the ansteer group can''t fully represent his power arrangement in the real world, but this feeling of helplessness is very poor.


    Seeing what was in his frown, comrade Xiaoqian smiled and said, "don''t worry too much. They will have a way to deal with it. If they come up with a strategy that can''t work, even if you go to the battle in person, you won''t be able to come up with a better solution than them."


    Smell speech, Anyang suddenly eyebrow a Shu, relaxed tone: "say to have reason, they so many people eat this meal, in this respect brain should not be inferior to you and me."


    "My husband is so proud." Comrade Xiaoqian chuckled, "as far as I know, many large American consortiums have reached some cooperation with us in the past two months. Unless they want to give up those cooperation projects, the US government can''t easily turn against us. In addition, there are many ministers controlled by us, and some backward countries have obvious military cooperation with us , so we are not so passive in this matter. "


    "India really lost a lot in this incident. The economic and political center of the whole country was flattened by half, and the troops of Gongwei capital lost a lot. The losses suffered are not so much money that can be summed up. It is estimated that the military, political and even strategic layout of the whole country will be turbulent..."


    "For example, India may not be able to compete with China at the border for a long time to come."


    "So people''s dissatisfaction with aliens has peaked, even more than South Korea, which also suffered huge losses. In the end, they spread their anger to the group, not only because of suspicion, but also because the expansion of the group has brought too much pressure to all walks of life in India. All in all, there is no rational demonstration and it will happen naturally. "


    Anyang did not say a word after listening, but also some feelings.


    I have to admit that she has a good analysis.


    But at the beginning, Xiaoqian knew nothing about the real world. When she first came here, even bra asked him to teach her how to wear them. Unexpectedly, in just a year and a half, she grew up to such a point, which not only pleased him, but also surprised him.


    held up for a long time and looked at Comrade Xiao Qian''s face, which was still showing a handsome outline, and those eyes that seemed to be waiting for him to show off. He only replied, "you have become smart."


    "So smart!" Comrade Xiaoqian said such proud words in a languid and indifferent tone, "so my husband is only responsible for solving the hook moon. It is widely spread all over the world that the hook moon is an alien surveillance machine. Even in the news, it is also widely reported. Many experts jumped out to carry out various kinds of analysis, saying that the hook moon is a kind of detection equipment or military weapons, which is very likely. Now It''s been a long time ago. "


    "Is it?" Anyang frowned.


    "How..." Comrade Xiao Qian looked at him with a slight doubt on the part of his mask, and said, "is it troublesome?"


    "Well." Anyang nodded, and then said, "it''s not some kind of instrument, but a magic weapon in a fairy tale, but it should be regarded as the type of heaven and earth''s most precious treasure. It just came to the world by chance, and it has its own Lord, and the chance to accept it is not high.""Is it? I don''t look like an instrument. " Xiaoqian said.


    "Even if it is ownerless, it is entirely up to chance to accept it." Anyang said with some embarrassment.


    "Well, that''s it." Xiaoqian sips her mouth. "Anyway, try it. If you don''t succeed, you''ll lose. But my husband must put safety first! Such a thing hanging in the sky has little impact on the world. Sometimes it may make the monotonous night more colorful! "


    "Let me have a look first."


    "Well." Xiao Qian looked at the time and began to uncover the mask applied to his face, revealing a clean face like a water lotus. Under the illumination of the light, the skin seemed to be almost as white as the mask.


    After the video, Anyang put away his mobile phone, got up and walked to the door, then pushed the door open and walked out.


    The sky is as dark as inkstone.


    Such as the tiny hairy rain with small ice dregs or snowflakes, it can be seen clearly only under the street lamp. The trees, flowers and leaves outside the villa make a small sound, but it flows into the ear continuously.


    At the beginning, there were not many precious orchid plants planted by Comrade Xiaoqian. Now, most of the plants are wild flowers, wild grass and all kinds of vines loved by rabbit, and then a basin of meat placed along the wall. Under the magic power of rabbit essence, these plants grow and flourish. Even in this cold winter, they still bloom. It seems that time has been fixed in their most beautiful moment.


    The crystal blue and peach red flowers all over the ground are like carpets. The vines are covered with trees and the street lamps are hanging down. The delicate trumpet flowers are floating around in the wind and rain. The flesh at the foot of the wall also presents the most cute posture, which makes the dark building standing on the lonely mountain have some sense of literature and art.


    Anyang raised his head, and the raindrops fell off one after another as they approached him, as if they were affected by some force field.


    Darkness gradually turned into daylight in his eyes.


    Suddenly, he waved to the sky.


    The whole body''s spiritual power spurts out and rushes to the sky in the oldest way described in the ancient nerve. At the same time, he begins to recite the mantra in a low voice, and the obscure and long voice begins to reverberate around the silence.


    Gradually, the rain and snow in the sky stopped, and the wind also stopped. Under some mysterious and unpredictable force, the black cloud above the head slowly swung to the distance. For a while, the sky was bright and clean. The first thing that jumped into the eyes was a little bit of starlight, seven of which formed a spoon shape.


    Then, a crescent moon appears, and there is a white and yellow crescent moon next to it -


    the crescent moon is so thin that there is only a shallow outline, like an extremely sharp hook, which can pierce people in an instant, and cut off the ears of children pointing to it in an instant.


    "Two moons!"


    "It''s really in the real world!"


    "Hiss!"


    Anyang took a deep breath of cool air.


    He later called out the log of fleet real-time networking. Some warships were destroyed by parallel or waist cut in half, some warships were destroyed by big explosion. The first one was like some chopper knives in the hot blood animation, and the second one was like being hit by the black sub gun in the deep space without raising the protective cover.


    And these are the hook month and the red sun.


    It has to be mentioned that the protection system on the warship of parlance is absolutely able to resist the bombardment of large equivalent nuclear bombs, and it is very difficult for ordinary equivalent proton annihilation bombs to break it!


    So Anyang is also afraid.


    However, he was still very determined to take out the personal aircraft, open all kinds of hidden systems, and then rose up!


    With a flash, the aircraft disappeared on the hill.


    At the same time, Anyang took out the flat plate and connected the earth''s network with the help of the communication equipment on the aircraft.


    As Comrade Xiaoqian said, the most popular keyword in the world is "alien". He opens a search engine at will, types in the search box, and the hot words that pop up automatically are basically about aliens.


    Among them, the hottest discussion is, of course, the two things that alien robot a came to New Delhi and clashed with Indian authorities a few days ago, and the current alien monitoring instruments are still hanging in the sky.


    Anyang randomly points in a seemingly professional post, whose name is -


    ''infer the aggressiveness of aliens from the two extraterrestrial robot attacks''


    the author said: "from last year to this year, the whole world has experienced two extraterrestrial robot'' visits'', one in Seoul, South Korea, and one in New Delhi, India The capital of the country, but I would rather believe that this is a coincidence, because they obviously did not get extra benefits or achieve a special strategic purpose because of these two capital cities. At the same time, the status of these two countries on the earth is not important, and it is not enough to pick important cities. "


    "But for us Chinese, I think we should be secretly pleased. First, this kind of misfortune did not fall on us. Second, it all fell on our enemies."


    "From the shape, style and some weapons basically belonging to the same series, we can see that they are highly likely to come from the same alien civilization, and the level of development of that alien civilization is very high. In other words, the energy consumed by others coming to our planet from their star ball is enough to blow the earth into slag, So don''t worry, it''s unnecessary and useless! ""The first arrival of alien mecha was accompanied by two huge mechanical monsters. There was a war between the two sides, which caused a devastating disaster in Seoul. It can be seen from this that the country or power behind the female god of war is hostile to the country or power that controls the mechanical monsters. This plot seems to be a little animated, which can be scientifically proved to be the mechanical monsters used for war... "


    "The purpose of the goddess of war to come to the earth is unknown for the time being, but she did not do anything special except to kill two mechanical monsters. Until the later counterattack was also forced by the provocation of Seoul. Up to now, she has disappeared without trace."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "For the time being, we can conclude that she did not come to earth to say whether she had good intentions, but at least there was no malice."


    "Although the impact and damage caused by the giant mecha in the last few days (let''s call it that for the time being) is even greater, according to some information sent back from the scene, it''s obvious that the stupid A-San authorities have some provocative actions against the giant mecha, otherwise people will not open fire on the New Delhi army without any reason, which will not bring him any benefits at all."


    "Although limited by the damage degree of New Delhi and the war means of the giant mecha (according to the Indian authorities, the unit used communication shielding means and electromagnetic pulse, etc.), it failed to send back useful images, but from the results of the conflict, compared with the small mecha driven by the last female God of war, the giant mecha is obviously more like a complex of war weapons, and also has stronger Combat effectiveness. "


    "Such a giant is challenged by ants. If it was you, what would you do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "With reference to the last time''s female god of war and the mechanical monster, and according to the situation that the mecha disappeared and the reconnaissance instrument went to heaven, I suddenly feel that they really come from the same civilization? Or are they hostile, as they were last time? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I think the difference between them is too big, and the significance of the earth to them is not big. If they want to control the earth, they have already done so. If they haven''t done anything for such a long time, it can only be said that they have no intention to control the earth. We may just be involved in the conflict between two civilizations, or the solar system has unfortunately become the battlefield of two alien forces... "


    "So you don''t have to worry. After all, no matter how worried we are, we will not have any resistance or even the qualification to negotiate with others in the face of such forces."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are too many comments below. Anyang didn''t read them.


    But he thought This guy should be one of Xiaoqian''s sailors, right? Fall


    At this time, the aircraft has reached a very close position to the moon, and even he can see the huge moon through the window, which is really similar to the moon!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1035

    "Well?"


    Anyang remembers that it was not so big before!


    At present, the distance between the hook moon and the earth is about 390000 kilometers, about the same as the distance between the moon and the earth, but the distance between its two ends is more than 45000 kilometers, equivalent to 9000 kilometers, much larger than the diameter of the moon!


    This shocked Anyang.


    Of course, this is not to say that it is bigger than the moon. After all, the moon is a sphere, and it is just a flat curved moon weapon that is'' wider ''than the moon. And it seems to be captured by the earth''s gravity after leaving the earth, becoming similar to the moon, starting to revolve around the earth for about 28 days, but without rotation.


    After Anyang congealed, he still decisively played with several switches in the cockpit, and began to send energy into the warp engine, making it remain active, but not start steadily.


    Although he knew that the danger level of this kind of treasure was actually very low after losing its owner, he did not dare to take it lightly.


    The purpose of this is to leave as soon as possible if an accident happens!


    So, Anyang approached the hook moon.


    The speed of the aircraft became slower and slower until it reached the hook moon at a slightly slower speed than that of the car, and gradually stopped. However, the light of the warp engine behind it is more and more blazing, and even slightly shivering.


    "Ding!"


    Anyang can feel the trembling caused by the front end of the aircraft hitting the hook moon, and give him feedback in the form of sound.


    Hook month did not respond, like a dead thing.


    This is a good sign!


    Anyang took a deep breath, got up and walked to the cabin door. He didn''t wear a spacesuit or armor, but he held his breath and opened the hatch.


    He stood in, closed the hatch behind him, confirmed that it was closed tightly, and then opened the second hatch.


    This door is outer space.


    "Hiss!"


    A slight sound of gas leakage accompanied by mechanical sound was heard, but soon these sounds could not be heard. Only the slight vibration at the foot was captured by him acutely and then reduced to a buzzing sound. In front of us is the white and yellow ground. Looking in other directions, we can see the dark curtain of the universe. Of course, there are bright stars decorated on it. Behind it, a blue star with a little dark color is very attractive.


    Anyang stepped out again, and he left the aircraft and rushed to the seemingly boundless white and yellow land.


    Soon he hit the ground.


    At the critical moment, Anyang''s body stops abruptly with a move, then turns a direction, and becomes a foot down posture relative to the huge hook moon.


    However, he did not touch it, but kept a distance of about 10 cm from the white and yellow land, and then stretched the Reiki screen into the surrounding void to control his direction and movement.


    The gravity of the moon is almost negligible. It floats around like the outer space, like Xiaoqian at first sight. Observe the moon in order to find out the key. But the fact must disappoint him after all. There is nothing strange about this round of hook moon except its overall brilliance. The surface is also very ordinary metallic luster, even a little old.


    There are no bulges or depressions.


    It''s all in one. I can''t find a crack.


    No lines, no decorations.


    It''s like a whole piece of metal, but the metal is not as big as words, the rules are not like words, in terms of appearance, it''s not like a product of myth, but it has a very precise sense of science fiction. It''s no wonder that so many earth scientists have observed it and determined that it is some kind of alien machine.


    Anyang suddenly stops in place, ponders for a long time, looks down at this curved hook moon like a dead thing, but he has seen its speed and ferocity at the beginning!


    After a while, he slowly lowered his height until the sole of his shoe came into contact with the crescent moon.


    Extremely hard touch!


    You can still feel it clearly across the sole.


    And it''s like a living rhythm, which is imperceptible every 10 cm. Until it''s fully touched, it shows its active characteristics to visitors -


    like a living metal.


    Anyang has a quiet feeling. Fortunately, it still doesn''t show excessive reaction after losing its master.


    Anyang hesitated again, then stretched out his hand and pointed to the white and yellow ground.


    "Ding ~"


    suddenly there was a tremor on the ground. Although the amplitude was small, the frequency was very fast. At the same time, the place touched by his fingertips gave off a bright luster, which was three times more dazzling than the sunlight shining on the hook moon without any cover!


    With a brush, he took back his hand.


    The glare dimmed, the shivering stopped immediately, and the moon seemed to remain unresponsive.


    Anyang began to make some drastic moves.


    From the electromagnetic pistol shooting at the surface of the hook moon to the magic bombardment, and then to the prodigy stabbing, the hook moon still only gives out shivering and light, without over reaction. At the same time, it also shows linganyang''s astonishing hardness - Anyang holds with all his strength to get a stab from the divine soldiers in the era of the Buddha, which can only leave a very shallow trace, and the trace is still recovering at a slow speed.You should know that his strength is not weak at present. If he had not faced the angry Jade Emperor, he would not have fled like this. He would have been more calm if he could not help himself.


    And the volume of the hook moon has expanded tens of millions of times since then, and its density has also decreased tens of millions of times compared with the original. Similarly, its strength and toughness will also decline in a straight line, and it can still maintain the non disintegration technology which has been regarded as the unthinkable Technology by the earth people, but it still maintains such a high density and strength!


    It''s really incredible!


    in principle, even if steel is so expanded, it will become almost the same as foam.


    Anyang some can not imagine how high the density and intensity of its shrinkage is still, or what kind of technology it uses to achieve this effect.


    It makes him itch.


    At the same time, Anyang also determined that the hook moon belongs to the treasure of remote operation, not the treasure of wisdom, or it belongs to the treasure of "gentle" character of wisdom. Without the master''s manipulation, it will never attack people at will.


    This leaves a chance for his operation.


    "The necessary condition for accepting the treasure is chance, that is, we must get its approval at the right opportunity, or we can only yield it by tough means." Anyang mumbles the way to accept the treasure. The more he reads it, the more he feels that he has no chance to get it. So he turns his mind to other places --


    "some great gods get the recognition of the treasure by getting along with the treasure day and night year after year."


    "In some cases, the great gods resonate with Zhibao through their own personality charm or lofty aspirations, so as to successfully hold Zhibao. It seems that it can not be copied..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang suddenly has a headache.


    He obviously didn''t have so much time to persevere, and seemed to have no chance with the hook moon, let alone how to move the proud baby and arouse its resonance.


    "Thinking in the quiet night"


    "Storytelling," one thousand and one nights "


    "Talk about your life experience, cry and complain bitterly?"


    "Or some sweet talk?"


    "It''s impossible to have a proton annihilator, is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A full dozen hours later.


    Anyang "lies" on the surface of the hook moon and looks at the bright stars. His mouth is already dry, but he murmurs: "I know you and your former master are very sad, but it''s no wonder that you are pushed into the fire pit by your former master himself. It''s no wonder that I don''t chat with you. I don''t know anything, but you..."


    Hook moon still has nothing to move, but the place with his skin contact sends out high frequency shivering and dazzling light, which makes all his actions seem so idiotic.


    Anyang is thinking that if this hook month has no former owner, has not been released as a weapon by the former owner, and has not become so big, he may have a little chance to take this hook month away, and then slowly map it.


    But now it is clear that the oil and salt will not enter, and it will become so large in a blink of an eye, and it can''t even see the edge, he can''t even put it into his personal space!


    It''s indestructible!


    The blade is invincible!


    This means that it can''t be dragged by warships, Anyang is reluctant to destroy it, and the back of the moon can''t hide


    He has no idea how to make it less conspicuous!


    "Alas!"


    Anyang sighs.


    Then he continued to use means to make the space tremble slightly with the vibration of vocal cords, so that he could still make a sound in this vacuum environment, trying to make a final fight.


    For a long time -


    he still got nothing!


    "Alas." Anyang sighed again, reached for the cold and hidden surface of the moon, and more and more felt that the moon had life. "Since you have no feelings for me, it proves that we are not predestined, and I have something to do, I will come to see you next time I have time."


    Then, like a madman, he took back his hand and got up from the ground, leaped up, and floated to the far-off aircraft.


    Soon he went back to the aircraft, through two doors to block the vacuum outside, flying the aircraft back to earth.


    The earth is now at noon.


    Because he scattered all the rain and clouds last night, today''s Jinguan weather has suddenly changed from two days of sleet to a clear sky. Warm sunshine has always been a gift of heaven in winter, especially in the new year, most people who are idle choose to step out of the door and enjoy the sunshine with soaring happiness.


    Villa, the aircraft gradually show shape.


    Hiss, the hatch opens.


    A young man in a silver reflective coat came out of it. He had a tall and straight body with extraordinary bearing.


    The rain stopped very early last night, but some delicate trumpet flowers were still damaged, but the wild flowers all over the ground were particularly bright and bright, and the fleshy at the foot of the wall was also very fresh. Besides the murmuring water in the ditch on the side and the continuous seepage of water on the stone wall at the top of the hill, everything was dry and extremely clean.Anyang saw a helicopter on a newly built apron in the middle of the two villas at a glance. The white streamlined fuselage was beautiful and not small, but the cartoon animal patterns on it made it more cute.


    The animal patterns are -


    a white rabbit with ruby clear and monstrous eyes, a tiger with long eyelashes, and a fox with charming cartoon patterns.


    This is the first time that Kawaii helicopter has come to China. After all, the high value of this thing determines its formality.


    Anyang immediately understood that the girls were back.


    He got up and went to the villa. Before entering, he saw a group of girls gathered in the living room.


    Comrade Xiaoqian is bending over to pour water for them. Huang Lan''s still publicized one person occupies the whole sofa, and it is an attractive position to lie on one side. The rabbit is sitting on the back of the sofa, Xiaochan is standing beside her, and Ji Weiwei brings the cups of poured water to them one by one.


    All of a sudden, Huang Lan inhaled his nose, frowned and looked out of the window, but he was still.


    Xiao Chan also sniffed slightly, but she still depended on rabbit essence, didn''t sit on the sofa, looked at the door quietly with her head down, and reached out at the same time


    Rabbit essence is daze, ruby like crystal clear eyes flash a surprise color, just want to excitedly jump off the sofa, suddenly daze again.


    I saw her turn around and look at Xiaoqian, who is filling the last cup with water. Obviously everyone is pouring water. Then she looked at Ji Weiwei, who is sitting on the sofa, and Huang Lan, who is lying on the other sofa. She hesitated. She seemed to think of some people''s warning to her. At last, she looked down and saw the little hand holding her corner


    Yes! There''s a decision!


    So the rabbit continued to sit in place, motionless, but the eyes had been looking forward to staring at the door.


    A familiar figure is getting closer


    Until Anyang opened the door and came in, smiling at them, and said, "you are back?"


    "Well, back." Comrade Xiaoqian first said with a soft smile, "my husband is back, too? How are things going? "


    "Not finished." Anyang walked to the sofa and hesitated a little.


    According to his usual character, he is sure to squeeze Huang Lan, who occupies such a wide space with a man. But Ji Weiwei is here this time, and he decides to save Huang Lan some face!


    So he sat down next to Xiaoqian and jiweiwei, took the last glass of water that nobody moved, and said, "it''s too big, I can''t take it away anyway, maybe I didn''t get along with it."


    "No chance?"


    "Yes, it''s a matter of chance."


    "That''s it!" Comrade Xiaoqian nodded, "is there no other way to accept it?"


    "There should be, or not. After all, there are too many people who are confused and recognized by treasures. Many of them just get along with treasures." Anyang drank all the water in the cup, "even I''ve heard of the cases where mortals are admitted by Zhibao!"


    "Then..." Comrade Xiaoqian took the cup from his hand, poured him a glass of water, and said, "doesn''t it mean we can try it?"


    Anyang was stunned at first, then his eyes shone and he chuckled, "of course."


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1036

    Ji Weiwei was stunned.


    Even though Comrade Xiaoqian told her a lot of things these days when she went out to play, Ji Weiwei still seemed to see a riddle when she listened to them, but she was also very smart to know that it was a very important thing, so she tacitly didn''t disturb her.


    She began to look at the girls around her.


    Rabbit Jing stared at Anyang, swaying her calves, and there was a smile of satisfaction on her face, which made her charming and attractive.


    Xiao Chan is still standing in place with her head down. Her long hair covers her beautiful white face. She occasionally looks up quietly to Anyang''s direction. If she looks up to her own eyes, she will be frightened to avoid it. She dare not look here for a long time.


    Only Huang Lan is still slouching on the sofa, holding her mobile phone and playing role-playing games.


    The game was produced by an''s network company. It''s called "Yin and Yang" or "seven stars". Ji Weiwei can''t remember it clearly. It was produced at the same time anyway, which caused a sensation at that time. But now it''s impacted by "lost land". Almost all the Games on the market have been defeated by the latest technology.


    Although Huang Lan didn''t show any unusual appearance, her natural appearance as if she were in her own home is still a little unusual, which also arouses Ji Weiwei''s vigilance.


    At this time, I heard Xiaoqian''s teasing: "my husband didn''t take it down. If we take it down, my husband won''t be shameless, will he?"


    Anyang smiled again and said, "of course not. If you can take it down, it''s because you have a relationship with it. For one thing, the water will not flow into the fields of other people. For another, it''s a good thing to relieve the fear of all mankind. I''m not happy yet! "


    "Well, then we''ll see." Comrade Xiaoqian sipped his lips. "But now it''s time to eat. It''s important to eat. There''s no food in the fridge. I just asked Qiuyan to buy food. She should be back soon!"


    "Good!" Anyang laughed.


    Sure enough, as soon as the voice fell, the autumn geese carrying many dishes opened the door and came in.


    She did not look askance. She took a big step. Without saying a word, she put the dishes into the kitchen. She bent over this way and left directly.


    Comrade Xiaoqian just got up and said, "it''s starting!"


    Ji Weiwei stands up, but some of her surprises are that Xiao Chan also stands up consciously, and walks silently to the kitchen, the expressionless little face is extremely focused.


    And Xiao Qian even walked to the kitchen with her.


    A little stupefied, Ji Weiwei rushed to catch up, went into the kitchen and prepared to fight for Xiaoqian -


    for Xiaoqian''s cooking, she was sincere!


    When all three of them entered the kitchen and got busy, Anyang dared to focus on Huang Lan, who played the game, and the rabbit essence who had been staring at him.


    Huang Lan is still focused, fingers on the screen constantly click, not squint, but feel his eyes.


    "Why?" She asked without raising her head.


    Anyang smiled, then turned to stretch out his hand and rubbed it on the rabbit''s head, and asked, "how are you doing there?"


    "Very good, but there are too many people, there is an impulse to swallow them all!" Huang Lan didn''t know whether he was abused or not in the game. His words were violent. "And the sign said that there were many wild animals on the mountain, but I haven''t seen a bear hair for several days!"


    "Well, cough, Xiao Qian says there are too many people."


    "Chinese New Year is coming!"


    "You Chinese..." Anyang always felt that it was strange to say this from Huang Lan''s mouth, although there was no problem.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not wrong. Even if I have a nationality, I''m also a member of your empire." As Huang Lan said, she suddenly turned around and looked at him, "right? My majesty... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang is quite speechless.


    He simply crossed Huang Lan, turned to rabbit essence, and asked, "is it fun to go out with Xiaoqian sister?"


    "Well, have fun!" "Rabbit fine point head," is always someone to talk to me, I''m a little afraid of them, Xiaoqian sister said they are because they think I look good


    "Well, it''s because you look good."


    The praised rabbit raised his head, narrowed his eyes to the shape of a crescent moon, and showed a pure and sweet smile to him. The soft rabbit ears on the top of his head appeared in an instant.


    Anyang is in a panic for a moment. He glances at the kitchen, reaches out and presses her ear back.


    "Don''t show your ears!"


    "Oh." The rabbit nodded his head obediently. He seemed to understand what he was afraid of. He also learned from his previous actions and quietly looked at the kitchen. Then he took a long breath and continued the topic of "that is, Huang Lan and the fox are going to bully me. I will not do anything or eat anything."


    "is that right


    As soon as Anyang turned to look at Huang Lan, she saw Huang Lan turn around and stare at the rabbit essence: "I''ve told you many times. If you want to call her sister Huang Lan, you can''t hear her ears. Why don''t you just cut the wine and vegetables for me?"The rabbit''s head suddenly shrunk. He grabbed Anyang''s sleeve and hid behind him. He tiptoed to his ear and whispered, "that''s how he bullied."


    If you are so close, of course Huang Lan can hear you.


    She threw down her mobile phone and glared at the rabbit: "you are so stupid. You know what bullying is!"


    "You are stupid!" The rabbit spirit hides behind Anyang again, and at the same time, he uses a weak tone but refuses to recognize and counsel Huang Lan to fight back. "This is what Weiwei said, saying that you are bullying me. The fox and you are the same Tongniu river five, she is also bullying me, you both bully me. "


    Anyang was stunned to hear it.


    Of course, Huang Lan can''t bear the weak rabbit to challenge her majesty. She immediately stands up and reaches out to catch her.


    However, the rabbit spirit shrunk his head and dodged her claw through Anyang''s block!


    Huang Lan was stunned and lost face!


    She stretched out her hand and tried to push Anyang to the sofa, but looked at Comrade Ji Weiwei and Xiao Qian in the kitchen, and she was still born to bear it, and even did not dare to use magic.


    Therefore, tiger and rabbit essence play hide and seek around the stake in Anyang.


    Rabbit essence has no magic power to speak of, and dare not show off his ability in front of Huang Lan. Huang Lan is also afraid that Ji Weiwei can''t do it out of the ordinary. For a while, the two are chasing each other, which is a bit of a balance.


    Of course, it''s because the rabbit essence is not particular. All kinds of things like sticking to Anyang to avoid and holding Anyang''s arm to stop Huang Lan have been done again and again, and it''s just with all kinds of shameless spirit that Huang Lan can avoid catching.


    Anyang then stands in place to show the understanding smile.


    Of course, he should be happy, because in the fight between the two goblins, he can''t avoid the contact between his body and his trunk, and both rabbit spirit and Huang Lan''s body are top-notch, which can bring him the touch that ordinary people dream of experiencing once but never realize!


    Soon after the fight, the meal was served.


    After a big lunch, some people were bored in the living room and didn''t want to go out to play, so they went to the mini movie hall behind to see the most famous 3D version of Titanic.


    When I came out from the movie hall, the sky began to turn dark. Thanks to today''s good weather, the unique viewing angle of the hill and the huge floor to ceiling windows, I could see the sunset in the living room -


    it was not as gorgeous and colorful as summer, but the sun gradually turned to blood red still had its own unique charm.


    Comrade Xiaoqian stretched out in the living room and said that he would order a Japanese tatami set by the window and a tea table in a few days. Then he would put a antique style hanging chair beside him. If he couldn''t buy it, he would order it. Then he asked jiweiwei what he liked, what''s his opinion on the decoration style of the villa, what kind of room he liked and so on It''s embarrassing to make Ji Weiwei.


    It took a long time for her to sit down on the sofa, touch a tablet from the drawer of the tea table, and start to check the progress and Countermeasures of the officials and businessmen belonging to the Andersen system.


    Before long, it was dinner time again.


    After dinner, Ji Weiwei wanted to go back and was held by her again. She said what to take her


    ¡­¡­ Take her to heaven!


    Ji Weiwei is a little embarrassed, but she can''t stand the temptation of "star walking" in Xiaoqian''s mouth, or the persuasion of her and Huang Lan, so she stays.


    Rabbit smart show not willing to go, want to accompany Anyang here, but also by Huang Lan to forcibly drag away.


    Xiao Chan doesn''t want to go, but she is clever and sensible.


    As for Huang Lan, she wants to go most!


    "Husband, are you going?" Comrade Xiaoqian looked at him with a smile from the corner of his eyes. "It seems that your little spaceship can''t seat so many people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang choked for a while and then said, "go ahead, it''s not dangerous anyway, but you should pay more attention to it. After all, it''s space, which is quite different from the ground. Pay attention to the operation of the spacecraft, and give the standby command to the spacecraft when you leave. It can understand it. If you have any emergency, please contact me..."


    "I see. How wordy!" Comrade Xiaoqian said so, and he smiled and waved to him, and took several women to the place where he docked his personal aircraft.


    As a result, Anyang''s personal aircraft was expropriated.


    Comrade Xiaoqian took Ji Weiwei and three female goblins away, and he was the only one left in the villa immediately. He was happy just now. Suddenly, he was a little lonely.


    Anyang took a rocking chair and went to the yard. He lay down and looked up at the sky. With his current skills, even though the personal aircraft was fully camouflaged, he could still see the ferocious outline gradually rising into the sky, and even could feel several eyes coming from the air.


    He smiled and waved to the other side.


    In the blink of an eye, the sense disappears.


    Personal aircraft quickly went far, out of the atmosphere, to the distant location of the hook moon!Because today''s weather is good enough, and the winter night comes early and fast, now we can see the shadow of the moon above. At the same time, because of its smooth surface, it looks much brighter than the other half moon.


    This seems to have become the most eye-catching object in the night sky!


    Maybe as Xiaoqian said, even if they can''t take away the hook moon, it''s not necessarily a bad thing.


    At least it can be a great view.


    As for the harm, it should not.


    It''s just that the residents of the southern hemisphere can never see the magic moon except on the news!


    It may not take a few years for some countries to explore it and achieve nothing. When people gradually understand that it has no impact on their lives, people on the earth will get used to its existence and realize that it is a waste of thought to be afraid of it


    The light soon dimmed, and in the winter of the night mist rose again, covering the hills. The trees became more and more gloomy, and the cold temperature spread along the land, eroding everything.


    Anyang is still sitting, the reclining chair shakes, watching the world gradually fall into darkness, watching the more and more bright hook moon become the leading role in the sky!


    Xiao Qian, they think they should be here soon.


    Anyang holds the space gem in his hand and keeps an eye on the movement of that side with the help of personal aircraft, just in case.


    As time goes by, he becomes more leisurely.


    Feedback from personal aircrafts shows that they have successfully arrived at the edge of the moon. Five people in a space suit that is lighter than the earth''s, walk out of the window with the help of their own kinetic energy system. However, because they are not familiar with each other, they often don''t know where they are going when they open the jet port. This kind of space is boundless and empty It''s easy to get excited and scared when you run out of control.


    Rabbit essence and Huang Lan belong to the excited kind. One thinks it''s fun and the other thinks it''s really cool to be unbridled in space.


    Xiao Chan and Ji Weiwei are a little flustered. They are afraid that they will fly to the unknown place, and then they will not come back.


    But Xiaoqian is the most calm, even no feeling.


    And whether it''s the excited rabbit essence or the frightened jiweiwei and Xiaochan, they all rely on Xiaoqian to pull them back one by one after they get out of control and fly farther and farther!


    At last, they learned to control the direction and got a foothold in this space. They saw the purpose of coming here -


    this white and yellow boundless metal


    "It''s totally different from what you see on the ground," giveaway said in her spacesuit


    Xiaoqian added, "yes, it''s too big."


    Finally, they wandered around and studied hooking moon, and they gave up, standing on hooking moon, looking at the stars, looking at the earth, and playing with each other.


    Seeing this, Anyang just smiled and shook his head, cut off the video transmission by the way, and only told the personal aircraft to contact him in case of abnormality.


    Time will pass slowly again.


    He had expected the reaction of the girls.


    As for whether they can accept the hook moon


    Anyang has a smile on his lips.


    They''re just going to play and have fun.


    He is only conniving at the rare playfulness of Comrade Xiaoqian. It is unrealistic for them to accept the hook moon.


    After all, I haven''t been able to accept the hook moon. How can it depend on the comprehensive strength? I have to choose one to sweep a shared bike these days. Well, if they accept the hook moon, their face Where to put it?


    But all of a sudden, from the personal aircraft, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked up.


    But I was stunned!


    The hook moon Gone!


    Cancel Gone!


    Face


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1037

    At the same time, he was not alone in shock.


    And all the people in the northern hemisphere who have entered the night are looking up at the moon, and all the astronomers in the world who lock it with telescopes, satellites and other devices.


    It suddenly It''s gone!


    So abrupt!


    Anyang quickly reconnects the surveillance video to watch the scene in the deep space.


    After a short progress bar flickered, he saw several girls who were also standing in the same place. Because of the different directions and the obstacles of the space suit, he could not see their expressions clearly, but he thought it was also extremely ignorant, right?


    But in situ, the hook moon really disappeared!


    It was a few seconds before he heard a few voices.


    "Cancel It''s gone. " Rabbit Jing said stupidly, turning to see other people, as if to see if they are the same expression as themselves.


    Xiaoqian responded with a blink of an eye and a funny arc around her mouth. She said to them, "no matter who did it, don''t speak up, keep calm and don''t show any flaws. Let''s go back to the spaceship and discuss."


    "Eh?" Rabbit fine blinked, long eyelashes flashed.


    "Well?" Huang Lan also looks at Xiaoqian in some confusion.


    Anyang, who is still in the real world, immediately shows his silent expression, shakes his head and lies down on the couch.


    The recliner rocked and made a slight noise. The wind at night was still blowing, wrapped in cold fog. A purple bell flower, like the pendulum of an ancient clock, was blowing from the vines hanging from the overhead branches.


    Before long, there was something different in the sky.


    Anyang opened his eyes. His eyes were like torches. He could see a small transparent aircraft descending from the sky.


    The branch was slightly bent by the wind from the engine, and the young stem of the purplish red Trumpet Flower broke. It fell down suddenly, and was just caught by Anyang''s outstretched hand.


    The aircraft landed in front of him.


    "Zizi..."


    It began to remove the optical camouflage, the whole Silver Black ferocious body appeared in the yard, a perfect streamline, but it could not hide its ferocious temperament.


    "Ka! Hiss... "


    The hatch opens and a retractable ladder is extended.


    Xiaoqian is the first to walk out of the spaceship. She steps down on the ground with a smile on her hand and comes to him, but she doesn''t speak.


    The second one is Ji Weiwei. She seems to have not recovered from the shock. Her steps seem to be floating. She looks at the courtyard in front of the villa, the greening, the fish pond, and the rockery. At last, she turns back to see the ferocious aircraft, which seems to have a feeling of being separated from the rest of the world.


    Then there was Huang Lan with exaggerated long legs. She kept calm and calm and jumped directly from the spaceship.


    Rabbit spirit followed, also jumped from the ladder, with a pair of big eyes, and saw Anyang standing up straight in the reclining chair, his eyes suddenly brightened!


    Finally, Xiao Chan.


    She pursed her mouth slightly, her white skin seemed to be bloodless, and walked down the ladder without expression. She grabbed the belt of rabbit essence that was leaping into Anyang''s arms and looked up at Anyang.


    Eye contact, her eyes habitually avoid, just don''t know when has not the first panic.


    Anyang takes back her eyes, rubs her clothes which are cold and slightly wet because of the cold fog, stands up, and smiles: "who is the man who is destined for the moon of the hook? They are all home. There''s no need to sell again?"


    Comrade Xiaoqian sipped his mouth and shrugged.


    No one could have imagined that she would be the one to cover the camera inside the aircraft.


    Comrade Xiaoqian, Ji Weiwei and the three goblins quickly stood in a row. After looking at each other, they all agreed to put their hands behind their backs.


    Even the rabbit spirit, who has always been dull, has an interesting smile and carries his hand behind him.


    "My husband, guess who it is." Xiaoqian said, not forgetting to exhort, "no snooping, no matter what means, if I find out, vivi will clean you up."


    "Well." Jiweiwei nodded approvingly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang is helpless. He has guessed that he will have such a hand, but he can''t figure out why his wife''s playing heart is so heavy recently.


    After hesitation, he reached for rabbit essence.


    "Is it her?"


    "Why?" Xiaoqian asked.


    "Because I think there''s a secret in her eyes. It''s sparkling. She''s much dumber than usual..."


    "Oh." Xiaoqian stood under the lamp and nodded to him. The yellow light from the top of her head reflected the eyelashes on her face. Her figure was also very graceful because of the shadow. She paused. "That''s because I told her to play this game, let her cooperate with me, and don''t tell you the real answer, so she would be so rusty."


    "So Wrong guess? ""Well." Xiaoqian nodded her head again. "Wrong."


    With rabbit essence, he reached out his hand from behind. His hands were clean and white.


    "Then..." Anyang scratched his head and hesitated to look at rabbit essence, only to find rabbit essence staring at him. When he looked at himself, he quietly looked at Xiao Chan.


    "Xiao CHAN!" Anyang Road!


    But he regretted it as soon as he said it.


    Because Xiao Chan lied to him in addition to her age and appearance, and other lies were not easy to ask! Including these two is also his preconceived idea. If he thought Xiao Chan would cheat him, he would have torn them down long ago.


    How can this little girl hide things on her face?


    And at the last moment, he clearly saw Xiaochan shaking her head slightly, as if to remind him of something.


    But it''s too late to say anything.


    He believes too much in pure rabbit.


    Anyang then saw Xiaochan raise her head, and her white and beautiful face became more delicate under the light. At the same time, she held out her hand behind her, and there was nothing on her hand.


    Xiaoqian covers her mouth and chuckles.


    Ji Weiwei and Huang Lan laugh at the same time. They are unbridled and laugh at each other.


    Even the rabbit spirit squinted, his white upper and lower teeth were biting, and his mouth was grinning with a treacherous and lovely smile. At the same time, there was her signature move - looking up at Anyang.


    Anyang looks helpless: "is it wrong again..."


    "This is the secret that my husband just saw in the rabbit''s eyes. I talked with her for a long time." Comrade Xiaoqian jokingly said, "but it''s really helpless. There are only five people in total. Even if you guess randomly, there is such a big probability. Unexpectedly, my husband has made two mistakes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang doesn''t want to argue with her.


    He knew that these were arranged by Xiaoqian, and he guessed that in order to confuse him, Xiaoqian would probably write a script for everyone''s words, deeds and expressions on the spaceship. Five people from the ship, every action, every sentence and even every expression, eyes are arranged.


    The aim is to make him guess wrong.


    Sleeping in the same bed for more than one year, Xiaoqian knows him without much words, plus has a mind to calculate unintentionally -


    How can he guess right?


    It''s not allowed to pry with magic.


    "Alas..."


    Anyang sighed. Up to now, he can only completely abandon what he saw before, completely abandon inference, and even dare not follow the script outlined by Xiaoqian to reverse inference.


    That leaves Guess!


    Just guess.


    Anyang''s eyes stay on Comrade Xiaoqian, then move to Ji Weiwei beside her, and finally look at Huang Lan.


    I even saw rabbit essence and Xiao Chan.


    Only then did he find that the women standing in a row in front of him are all beautiful, especially in the setting of dim yellow light. They are graceful, pure and attractive, sweet and charming, classic and wild


    He had a full chest, a straight thigh, and an expression waiting for him to answer.


    They are temptations that can topple the world.


    Everyone has their own characteristics.


    There is even a pretty little Lori. If she is too small, she can become a big Lori at any time.


    "Cough."


    Anyang coughed a few times to stop the reverie brought by this beautiful scenery, and guessed: "Huang Lan?"


    "Well?" Huang Lan Leng for a while, "why guess me?"


    "It''s just a wild guess. Is there any reason?"


    "Er..."


    "Are you right?" Anyang asked.


    "Well It''s not right. "


    "Is it?" Anyang looked at her doubtfully. "Then you put out the hand behind you. You are not allowed to play such small means as putting things away, and talk about credibility, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huang Lan nods helplessly, and stretches out her empty left hand from behind. But when she continues to stretch out her right hand, there is a white and yellow hook moon in her palm, which is very small before.


    "That''s a good guess!" Anyang was surprised.


    The hook moon is floating and rotating in Huang Lan''s palm, giving off a light light, cold and fierce atmosphere!


    Huang Lan stares at him directly, and says, "how about if I take what you don''t take in, will you lose face?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s just luck. Look at you little man''s success! " Anyang said.


    At this time, there was laughter from Comrade Xiaoqian and Ji Weiwei nearby. Anyang turned his head and saw Comrade Xiaoqian pulling Ji Weiwei out. With a slight move of his hand, the small hook moon whirled from Huang Lan''s hand and shot at her at full speed, making a quick sound until she hovered in the palm of her hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang is completely speechless.


    And Xiaoqian also said innocently, "I don''t know what''s going on, I just touched it, it depends on me.""That''s a good thing." Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth.


    "Well, it''s quite obedient." Comrade Xiaoqian shrugged his shoulders and waved his hand again. Then Gou Yue flew to Anyang and stopped at his front door about a foot. "If I let it belong to my husband, it should not object, or..."


    "No more!" Xiaoqian''s words were interrupted by Anyang before she finished saying, "you are predestined by it, and this is also its choice."


    Anyang can''t figure out why Xiaoqian was chosen by this crooked moon, but he thinks that it still has its own merits. If not for what he said last night, maybe it can''t realize that this is a new world, or that it has lost its own master, or that it can''t choose a new master when Xiaoqian and their arrival.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1038

    The living room is well lit.


    Before that, the quiet and cold villa was warm again. The voice of the warbler and the voice of the swallow were hot and noisy. The cold air and the cold wind were blocked by the glass windows.


    Ji Weiwei sat uneasily. From time to time, she turned to see Anyang and Xiaoqian. She could clearly see the rigidity of her body, the twinkle in her eyes, and the appearance of wanting to talk and stopping.


    She looked out of the window and raised her hand to look at her watch.


    It''s quite late now.


    Xiaoqian lies on the sofa and shakes her delicate fingers. The small hook moon flies around her head with the shaking of her fingers. She still rotates constantly. At the fastest speed, she can make a hissing sound like cutting air.


    It can''t even be seen in Anyang!


    All of a sudden, she took the hook moon back in her hand, held the moon blade with two fingers, and realized Ji Weiwei''s unnaturalness. She turned around and said, "I won''t go back tonight. It''s not early. I''ll sleep next to you tonight."


    Ji Weiwei pulled the corners of her mouth, pointed to Anyang, and said stiffly, "well What about him? "


    "Well? Does vivi want to sleep for three? " Xiaoqian said with her eyes open, her face and tone full of wonder.


    "No, no!" Ji Weiwei hurriedly shook her head and said that her face was already red.


    "Well." Comrade Xiaoqian hid his teasing deeply and pretended to be relieved. "When you live here, you will wake up. I''ve prepared all the toiletries for you. As for the husband, you don''t need to worry about him. There are many rooms. When there were friends here, you used to live."


    With that, she glanced at three goblins.


    "Well then." Jiweiwei nodded just now. She knew it was remote here and didn''t want to bother anyone to send her back.


    "Don''t worry. Although it''s a deep mountain, there won''t be any monsters to eat people." Xiao Qian said in a funny tone, glancing at Huang Lan and Xiao Chan, and then throwing the hook moon into the sky, like treating a funny toy, flying it around the head with her fingers, several times flying over with the wall or chandelier, occasionally making a hissing sound of breaking the air, or with her mind getting bigger and smaller.


    "By the way, if you want to buy some snacks, takeout and other things, just call Qiuyan, and make sure that the speed is faster than that of meituan and hungry delivery staff."


    "Her phone number is..."


    Xiaoqian''s attitude is so enthusiastic that jiweiwei feels that her brain can''t turn around. She is surprised, absurd and even hard to accept.


    She can''t help but glance at Anyang again.


    Anyang doesn''t hear anything out of the window. He''s holding a tablet and doesn''t know what he''s looking at.


    The next three girls, according to Xiaoqian, are the only neighbors of their family in the mountain and the three girls of her distant relatives. They are also weird, not only in their looks but also in their personalities. Even the little girl looks only seven or eight years old.


    The girl named rabbit seems to be in a pure mind. She sits on the sofa on her own, swinging her shins as crystal as white jade and with perfect curve.


    Her eyes are clear and beautiful, with a light smile. She is satisfied and immersed in it. Like a child who has eaten sugar, she has no charm, but is very pure. Her face is also sweet and lovely, but she is full of a kind of crime inducing magic power. On the way, she has learned this for a long time.


    Huang Lan has dealt with her a lot in this way. In addition to being impressed by her exaggerated and perfect figure, the most impressive thing she left for jiweiwei was her great personality, or might be said to be domineering, but in fact, she could not be fierce, because she never had a good face or even appeared to the men who came to talk to her all the way It''s a situation where you almost kick people off the cliff.


    Usually her words and deeds are also strange. For example, when she inadvertently mentions Anyang, she will call Anyang a Taoist friend. She often threatens rabbits to eat her. She is fond of eating meat. She doesn''t touch any vegetable at all, and has a huge amount of food. In front of Xiaoqian and herself, she is very generous and polite.


    Wait, there are too many. Ji Weiwei can''t enumerate them.


    Now Huang Lan lies on the sofa lazily, holding her cell phone and playing werewolf killing. From time to time, she spits out some exclusive terms of the game, which is hard to understand, but she can vaguely hear that she is not playing well, a little flustered and clumsy.


    The little girl named Xiao Chan is even more strange.


    I saw her sitting on the other side of the single sofa, with a straight body, a long black hair hanging down to cover a little cheek, long hair hanging down to the sofa, falling on her legs, but the quality of the hair was so good that people were envious. In addition, she has no extra actions or expressions. Like the girl named rabbit, she can sit there without playing with her mobile phone or chatting with others.


    It is said that she is Xiao Qian''s sister.


    And along the way, Ji Weiwei also knows a little about the little girl''s character. She would never let strangers approach and touch her, as if she was wary of everything, conflicted with everything, didn''t like to talk, laugh, communicate with others, and was always quiet. She seemed to be immersed in her own world, but at the same time, she always paid attention to the surrounding movements, which were contradictory and unpredictable.Jiweiwei insists that she is suffering from delusional disease or other mental diseases. She only makes eye contact with her occasionally, but accidentally finds her eyes are so peaceful that she is not at all like a child of seven or eight years old, but like an adult.


    In a twinkling of an eye, she would move her eyes away in panic.


    She always shows a timid look and seems to dare to do anything. Sometimes she is cute and fierce in the face of the girl named rabbit. She looks at her outside as if she hasn''t seen anything. It''s different from rabbit, but it''s very sensible. She''s also ignorant, but she never has to worry about losing in the street


    Most importantly, as Xiaoqian''s sister, she also rejects Xiaoqian''s physical contact.


    Ji Weiwei just thought it was too strange.


    For example, in addition to Huang Lan, these people are a little better. Both rabbit and Xiao Chan seem to have mental illness. If we add Anyang''s special identity now, she will think more about it.


    After thinking about it, she still didn''t speak.


    I don''t know that the three female goblins have changed a lot compared with the original. If she saw the original female goblin, she would feel more strange.


    Before long, Ji Weiwei yawned. Seeing that she was a little sleepy, Comrade Xiao Qian went to bed with her. At the same time, three female goblins got up to say hello to them and went back to their villa.


    Of course, rabbit essence was brought back by Xiao Chan.


    Only Anyang is still on the sofa.


    In less than two hours, the Internet has fallen apart, and many netizens who are ready to rest have been woken up.


    Anyang has not seen the grand occasion of the day when the guardian mecha and the hook moon came, but has seen the sensation caused to the whole world by the day when the hook moon disappeared. Of course, in this era, the most intuitive embodiment is on the Internet.


    So tonight, online social platforms around the world are filled with questions and exclamations about "the moon instrument of aliens has disappeared".


    All the major news platforms urgently push the news, and all the people are talking about it.


    Anyang suddenly made a mistake, but now it seems that everything has become serious enough to affect the whole world.


    A news report said: "the moon shaped instrument suddenly appeared with the alien robot a week ago, suspended in the sky, and then disappeared suddenly a week later. Our understanding of it is only to identify it as a kind of instrument, and we don''t know where it came from or where it went. According to the editor, it''s meaningless for the netizens of Guangzhou University to discuss it no matter how, if it doesn''t come again, otherwise it can''t be Someone can understand its true meaning. "


    "It seems that the fact that the moon shaped instrument is an alien detection machine is completely true. Only in this way can it suddenly arrive under the escort of the alien machine armor and disappear abruptly after completing the mission," the news said


    There are also technical news exclamations: "this alien instrument has expanded from a diameter of kilometers to a diameter of more than 4000 kilometers, but still can maintain normal operation, but also to overcome the vacuum environment, and suddenly disappeared under the earth''s best observation. This technology has been leading the earth for many years."


    Someone said, "it''s gone at last."


    Some people in the southern hemisphere also said, "I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, so I left. It''s a pity."


    Others said: "at present, aliens do not have much hostility to us. At most, we are involved in a certain situation. If we do not take the initiative to provoke them, they will not actually pose a threat to us. So I''m reluctant to give up the instrument that is brighter than the moon. The night sky with it seems to be particularly bright... "


    This remark was immediately criticized by countless people, saying that he would not be satisfied until the alien foot came, the earth fell and the sky was covered with detection instruments.


    Even so, there are not a few people who regret not seeing enough or have not seen such science fiction scenes, especially in the southern hemisphere.


    All kinds of worries came out with it, and all kinds of rampant remarks were springing up.


    "I wonder if the purpose of the departure of the alien instrument is that it will come back with the alien warship in a few days, and then begin to plunder the earth''s resources?" It has been said that even the leading groups of various countries and the United Nations have held emergency meetings in response to this situation. In these days, the leading groups and relevant departments of many countries have been sleepless and exhausted for several nights.


    "Don''t worry, if the alien warships come, after they log in, our country will send 5000 elite army to solve them all." A spokesman for the Foreign Ministry of a small country said.


    "Isn''t a leader the best at shooting airplanes with pistols? Would you like to fight down an alien warship? " A netizen joked.


    Right, technology has never been a problem. Have we ever used a bamboo pole to stab American reconnaissance aircraft in our country? Why bother some fresh leader to shoot a pistol? Let our lumberjack cut a longer bamboo pole! "


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1039

    A series of articles and reports have been published overnight, including those who are worried, those who are funny, and those who are self-motivated.


    But in any case, the disappearance of the hook moon has caused a huge sensation in the world.


    The most direct thing is that the "mission to the moon" which has not yet begun by the space departments of major countries has been stopped. At the same time, the state of war alert that almost spreads the whole earth has also been lowered by one level. The game that has just stopped for several days among major countries has a trend of recovery, and the war in small countries continues to spread.


    People suddenly found that the impact of this episode on the world is not as big as they thought, or that all the impacts are imperceptible -


    powerful countries have chosen to speed up the development of space industry, and they are eager to explore this.


    All countries began to vigorously develop arms and armaments.


    Some riots caused by panic or inner evil began to spread in major cities around the world. Some people who had wasted their time were more willing to degenerate, some people who were independent and self-improvement were more courageous and more people were not disturbed by it.


    The supermarket''s canned goods, compressed biscuits, pure drinking water and other goods began to sell out. The government tried to suppress them, but found that only fabricating lies was the best way to refute the rumors.


    The science and technology tree has obviously deviated from its original orbit.


    Anyang put down his mobile phone and went upstairs.


    Although there are not many rooms in the villa, there are also many. Ji Weiwei went to sleep next to Comrade Xiaoqian. After more than half a year of holding, his heart was itchy and flustered, but he could only bear the feeling of cat scratching inside. With a wave of his hand, he turned off the light in the living room and went up the stairs to the room where rabbit had lived.


    Rabbit essence''s room is still the same as before. Several potted flowers are placed on both sides of the door against the wall. Several flowering vines, contrary to the growth law, hang down from the door. Just entering the room, a faint fragrance comes.


    Anyang could not help but take a deep breath.


    But smelling the scent of the most primitive temptation on the rabbit essence left in the room, he swallowed again.


    He remembered that there were several pots of her favorite weeds at the entrance of rabbit essence. Later, Huang Lan felt that the pots of wild grass had an impact on her perception, which forced her to change into the flowers that could be seen in the past.


    In the room, there is a one meter and five wide pink and white bed with a gauze curtain. On the bed, there is a white rabbit doll holding a carrot. It looks like Kawaii. And the room is also planted with flowers and plants, mostly wild flowers and weeds, and even flowers. It feels like a room is surrounded on the prairie. On second thought, it looks like a scene only found in princess fairy tales.


    Anyang walked carefully away from the plants and sat down beside the bed. The soft touch came from the pink and white quilt. In front of him was a huge wardrobe. There were scattered articles on the bedside cabinets on both sides. It seemed that rabbit essence would occasionally come back to live for two days.


    What makes him speechless most is that the window part of the room used to have a bath parallel to the ground. In summer, he can even swim in it. Now, it''s completely transformed by the rabbit into a pond full of aquatic plants, and even keeps goldfish


    Anyang took off his coat without any words, thought about it, went out to his bedroom and knocked on the door.


    "Dong Dong."


    Before long, the door opened.


    , who was wearing a mask, was watching him with a vigilant face. He could not hold his doorstep with a hand. This posture could make him eat a cold shoulder treatment any time.


    "Why?"


    "What''s your expression I''m afraid I''ll rush in and eat you! " Anyang is speechless.


    "Not really!" Ji Weiwei said.


    "I haven''t eaten it!" Anyang mumbled, and soon said, "here''s my pajamas. You let me in, take me and go!"


    "No way!"


    "Well."


    "I''ll get it for you!" Ji Weiwei said, slamming the door, and opened it after half a day. She had a set of pajamas with white cartoon pattern in one hand, and a pair of underpants with cartoon pattern in the other hand. Her face was red and disgusted with the taste of disgust. "Gee, I can''t imagine that you are so big and still wearing cartoon underpants!"


    Anyang: "..."


    He doesn''t have these cartoon underpants at all OK.


    then exposed the face of Xiao Qian from the door, and put on the mask. She laughed and said, "this is what I bought for you. How do you love it?"


    Anyang thought to himself that my face had been choked like this. Can''t you see it? But in the end, he didn''t say that. Instead, he looked into the door and wondered how to


    But did not think Ji Weiwei saw through his intention at a glance, Li Ma way: "what to see, what to see!"


    Anyang awkwardly takes back his eyes and says, "it''s not that he hasn''t seen it. It''s not that fierce."


    "Who knows what you want to do!"


    "It''s not that I haven''t done it..."


    "I''m not afraid that you may think of anything that goes against socialist morality." Jiweiwei said, will pajamas and underwear to him, also said, "bad novels read more, also want to be big sleep, dream!"With that, she slammed the door.


    The rest of Anyang stood outside the door with a helpless face. At the last moment, he clearly saw Comrade Xiaoqian throwing helplessness and funny eyes at him behind Ji Weiwei.


    Turn around, go back to the room, take a hot bath, open the quilt and lie in the quilt of rabbit essence, sighed.


    "The fire accumulated in the past half year!"


    The bed is soft, so is the quilt. It emits a light body fragrance of rabbit essence from above. It''s very comfortable. Only through the dim light from the window, you can see the pink and white color of the bed sheet and the quilt cover. It''s just like cartoon underpants that repels him, but finally you have to accept it.


    Anyang buried his head in the quilt, but more directly smelled the smell of rabbit essence.


    The meaning of the birth of rabbit essence is to disturb the world. It''s needless to say that the appearance and body shape, even the taste of her body is like a natural potion, containing the most primitive temptation, which can stir up people''s desire in minutes.


    Anyang is the most vigorous time, how to bear it!


    But he can''t pass Ji Weiwei again


    So Anyang got up from the bed of rabbit essence, thought for a while, and felt that he could not stand such charm any more, so he went out again, ready to go to Huang Lan''s room.


    Well, Xiao Chan''s room can''t go either.


    Compared with rabbit''s room, Huang Lan''s room is much simpler, with almost no sundries and few decorations. There are only a few notebooks and a pen on the bedside table, and a cartoon little tiger doll model on the dresser, which can sing when touched. The rest are not sure whether they have been cleaned up or nothing from the beginning to the end, All in all, it looks very quiet.


    Anyang sniffed, didn''t smell any strange smell, so he was relieved and lay down on Huang Lan''s bed.


    "Well?"


    As soon as he went to sleep, he saw a picture on the opposite wall, which was beautifully framed.


    I don''t know when the photo was taken. The background is the big castle of silver moon city in parlance. He and Huang Lan face to face don''t know what they are talking about. The rabbit spirit sits at the back and looks at them without blinking. Xiao Chan follows him quietly, forming a group photo of four people. The magnificent silver moon castle built on the mountain behind has also become beautiful Scenery.


    This is the only thing on the wall.


    Anyang thought about it, and thought that this picture was probably taken by Comrade Xiaoqian secretly. Well, it''s OK to take a picture.


    Because she''s the only one in the picture.


    The time should be when the silver moon empire was just founded. He spent a long time in parlance. Comrade Xiao Qian deliberately sent three female goblins to accompany him.


    With a knowing smile, he closed his eyes.


    Until dawn!


    Anyang opens his eyes and feels the two bodies lying beside him, but the room has changed from Huanglan''s room to his own, and the corners of his mouth can''t help drawing a arc.


    Last night, I didn''t resist it, but the feeling of "night attack" was not bad. Of course, the best feeling was the process of sleeping together, and the feeling of sleeping peacefully with two charming goddesses after the event!


    Almost at the same time, comrade Xiaoqian also opened his eyes and looked at him without sleepiness at all. After a while, he stretched his neck and looked at Ji Weiwei, who was sleeping on the other side. This made him look angry. In a small voice, he said, "are you satisfied?"


    Anyang mouth angle radian does not reduce: "still very good."


    "Just fine?" Xiaoqian stretched out her snow-white arm and hammered him lightly. "You''ve got all the advantages!"


    Anyang smiles, slows down his movements, picks up his clothes one by one and starts to wear them, for fear of waking Ji Weiwei up.


    Not that she can''t sleep well, but


    ¡­¡­ Wake her up, I will definitely be beaten!


    Dressed and walking downstairs, I saw Huang Lan sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, leaning on his chin with his elbows. I didn''t know what he was thinking. Seeing him down, he immediately looked at him and asked, "Anyang Taoist friend, how did my bed become so messy overnight? What''s the matter?"


    "Cough!" Anyang almost choked. "Isn''t that obvious? I didn''t have a place to go last night, and I didn''t want to sleep on the sofa. I had to..."


    "So you slept in my bed?" Huang Lan''s eyes are wide.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Anyang asked.


    "I''ll come back to sleep often!" Huang Lan raised the volume a little and her face became weird.


    "Well, I didn''t stop you. Welcome back often." Anyang''s face was generous and thick, as if he didn''t realize what was wrong, he pretended to react for a long time, "Oh, you say this, what''s the matter? You haven''t slept in my bed for many times, we''re even! It''s even! Don''t mention it again. I won''t either, eh! "


    Huang Lan Yanks at the corners of her mouth.


    At this time, I just saw rabbit Jing carrying breakfast from the kitchen to the outside. Xiao Chan was still busy inside, because she was not tall enough, so she put on a stool.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1040

    "By the way, that picture in your room is good!" Anyang said casually, taking a deep breath and looking at the plate of rabbit.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huang Lan''s face turned red.


    On the contrary, Anyang was surprised to see her and asked, "what''s the matter? Her face is red with hunger?"


    Huang Lan didn''t speak, just turned his head, no longer looked at him, but also let him not see himself.


    However, the neck is also a little red.


    Go upstairs to wake Ji Weiwei up, eat breakfast, and drive her home in a small sports car. Anyang didn''t go back, but directly drove into a county road. After driving more than 30 kilometers, it turned into a rural road that can only accommodate one car, until it drove through a village and stopped at the foot of a mountain.


    It''s still belong to Jinguan, but it''s far away from the city. Even if people here want to go to the city, they have to change trains several times, which takes a half day.


    Xiaoqian said that it is a suburb, which has been highly praised. In fact, it is a mountainous area.


    Anyang will stop the small sports car on the side of the road outside the country, because only here is a little more spacious, you can stop.


    Looking up into the distance, there are all mountains and forests. Some of them are hidden in the clouds. You can''t see clearly with your naked eyes. You can only see a road circling upward, which seems to lead to the clouds.


    At the gate of the mountain, the road was blocked by road signs, and vehicles could not pass, so they had to walk.


    "It seems to be a developing scenic spot."


    Anyang mumbles to himself.


    There are many people in this kind of place, even in the depths of the white clouds on the mountain, there are still people, and they are building houses. People can''t help but feel the wisdom and diligence of the working people in our country, and the greatness of the government -


    even if they build houses in such remote places, the policy of "rural road home" implemented a few days ago still needs to repair the road to their door, and Specially lay pipelines to provide water and electricity services for them. Communication suppliers have to set up base stations for them. If there are too many people, they have to send special personnel to lead the network cable to this mountain.


    Anyang is used to it.


    He ran many remote places in Yizhou when he was in University, especially Yixi, which has the most beautiful scenery.


    At that time, I often saw several buildings popping out of a place where birds are not shit, and they were built on the mountain. It was so high that I had to look up to see these families. When the weather was a little bad, the clouds would cover them. And the road to these people belongs to the kind of "even if you dare to drive, I dare not to drive", which is terrible.


    Anyang at first wanted to know what these people thought and why they had to build the house so high. Wouldn''t inconvenient access affect their lives? Later, he began to be surprised by the government''s policy, because even so, the government still built the road up the mountain for them, and led the hydropower cable.


    Sometimes, there are also some donkeys visiting these places, or some of the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people who drive off-road vehicles come to experience the wild life, and there are not a few who carry equipment to hunt.


    "This place has started to develop scenic spots. I think it''s almost the same. It should have been famous for a long time."


    Although it was the first time he came, he guessed eight or nine times.


    There were some scattered buildings on the mountain, which was not luxurious. But because the land used to be free of money, most of them were built into spacious yards, connected to the highway by uncertain cement lanes. The environment was elegant.


    What''s more, there are few people here, so it''s hard to find out what''s going on. After discussing with a family, Xiaoqian simply bought a house under the condition of keeping their future bonus in the scenic spot, and gave it to Taoist changchen and the white old demon to live in, and arranged a special person to buy food and guide their lives, so that they can continue to do their own research in peace.


    Anyang doesn''t have a backpack, so it''s not like a donkey friend coming to the mountain to play, but it doesn''t look like a resident on or under the mountain.


    There were several workers squatting at the gate of the mountain talking with each other. They looked at him curiously when he passed by, but they didn''t pay much attention.


    Anyang walked into the mountain like this, and at the same time, he took a slow look at the East.


    "This should belong to Qionglai mountains. " He read his accumulated knowledge of geography for many years and barely remembered some small mountains that he didn''t need to remember in geography class.


    Not far out, there was snow on the ground. At first, it was a layer of snow on the roadside plant branches and leaves. Later, thin snow could be seen on the ground. Until the snow became thicker and thicker, the whole mountain became a world wrapped in silver. Even the branches were also hung with crystal rime. These pure and beautiful things outside the grid were like the elves that would come to the world in winter.


    The funny thing is that for most of the royal officials, snow is actually a very strange thing, but they don''t know that as long as they are willing to leave the city they live in, they can see the snow flying in a short distance.


    After walking for a while, Anyang felt bored, so he found a place where there was no one. He became invisible and rose to the sky.


    In fact, the residence of Taoist changchen and the white old demon is not far away, but the mountain road is rugged and winding. It must take a long walk on foot, and driving is just a few minutes.************************


    a very simple farmyard, at this time, the smoke gradually rises, reflecting the white wall is particularly beautiful.


    There are several fruit trees planted in front of the courtyard, including pear trees, plum trees, and apple trees rarely seen in Yizhou, but many of them have fallen branches and leaves, only plum trees are still in full bloom, little like blood, hanging all over the branches.


    The side of the house is full of dry firewood, and there are pickles and bacon that the original owner didn''t take away.


    It''s about 100 meters up the road behind the house. There is a large and small dam for drying grain, which can be used for parking, and there are several cross-country vehicles parked.


    Those off-road vehicles, even if they are parked quietly, are obviously tough. A Mercedes Benz G65, a civil Hummer that is not easy to get even if it is rich, two sharp Dongfeng warriors, and a Beijing Jeep 212 that has been stopped production for a long time. The pictures hanging are the beginning that ordinary people cannot apply for, which seems to represent more than money, It also stands for prominence.


    These cars alone are out of line with the courtyard, but they just fit the profound temperament of this deep mountain.


    In the yard, several young people sat chatting.


    They are four men and three women.


    Two of them are enchanting in temperament and beautiful in appearance. In the undeveloped mountains, they are still wearing delicate make-up. They are wearing red lip glaze, leaning against the two men, talking and laughing. It seems that they brought out the canary.


    In winter and winter, they can''t prevent them from wearing light and close fitting clothes, outlining the figure of Goddess level, revealing the ravines on their chest and the slender thighs, which look particularly gorgeous.


    Another woman was wearing a pair of high top climbing shoes and a cup of hot tea.


    She zipped all the way to her chin, wore a sun hat and put her other hand in her pocket because of the cold weather, which was a sharp contrast with the other two women.


    The woman''s name is Ge Jingrong.


    The two young men opposite Ge Jingrong are Cao Yangcheng and Yao Yongzhi respectively, while the other two young men who are busy with courting women and their courting objects Ge Jingrong don''t know each other. It seems that they are the wine and meat friends brought by Cao Yangcheng and Yao Yongzhi. They are also new and exciting. When they heard that they came out to hunt, they followed up excitedly.


    When they really arrive in the mountains, there are only two situations. The first one is that they can''t find stimulation, and they are bored to death. The second one is that they are scared to death when encountering stimulation.


    This is what GE Jingrong thought.


    "The taste of this tea is really good. It''s strange to see such a good tea in this deep forest." Ge Jingrong glances at the cup in her hand, and the goose yellow liquid in the cup is emitting light dense, rising with fragrance.


    She has a bad stomach since childhood, so she doesn''t often drink tea, and she doesn''t know much about tea. However, the elders at home love it very much. After long-term cultivation, she can also share the quality of tea.


    This tea seems better than the special offer of our elders.


    Ge Jingrong looked up at the simple courtyard again, but frowned, her eyes twinkled, and she did not know what she was thinking.


    She and Cao Yangcheng, Yao Yongzhi are the sworn friends who grew up in a yard. Although they grow up and go far away, they still get together every year when they come back. They can trust each other and have common hobbies. They often come out together to play together.


    They came to this place last year, and they are also the family they borrowed from.


    At that time, however, there were six people living in the family: two old people who were not in good health, a middle-aged couple who were too honest to charge for their accommodation, a daughter who was in junior high school, and a second child in infancy.


    Typical rural family.


    She remembers that she gave them some rabbits she got from hunting and gave her daughter a lot of snacks.


    But now


    Ge Jingrong takes back her eyes, sips her mouth and smells the faint fragrance from the tea cup.


    They had just arrived the day before yesterday, and they wanted to live in that family last year. However, after knocking for a long time, the door was opened by a young woman with a well-proportioned body and beautiful appearance. She did not look like a person in the mountains in her dress, words and deeds. She was quite different from the old middle-aged couple!


    She thought that this girl, like her own group, would come to this rare mountain to find excitement and live in this family. But after a conversation, the woman said that the family had moved away. She was a distant relative of them and bought the house. She was very tough and refused to let her party borrow.


    Ge Jingrong intended to leave here. Anyway, there are several families in the mountain, but they are a little far away from the road, and they are not so deep into the mountain. It''s inconvenient for him and others.


    She didn''t care and didn''t plan to make trouble.


    But when the Canaries heard that they were going to take more mountain roads, they refused, and the other two young men were also a little angry, so they went to knock on the door again. Unexpectedly, one of them was attracted by the cold young woman and began to fight with each other.


    When they are refused to pay a large price, and their status and money are ignored, there is nothing they can do.Fortunately, an old man with a good face came out of it. Ge Jingrong immediately seized the opportunity to ask the old man for a lodging. Maybe it was late, maybe he was kind-hearted. The old man allowed them to stay here, but only if they had to leave early and go back late, not noisy or noisy.


    So they stayed here.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1041

    When the old man spoke, the young woman stopped.


    It wasn''t until she took some personal belongings out of the car and put them in the room that GE Jingrong realized something was wrong.


    The old man seems to be dressed a little


    She thought about it. She just thought that the old man was wearing the cloth made by ordinary mountain people, but she didn''t think it was right. When she met again, she was shocked to find that the old man was wearing a cloth robe, which seemed to have the feeling of an immortal or an old mage in the Western fantasy movie.


    Surprise!


    Not only did she think it strange, but her two childhood partners also thought it was a little weird. With the mountains and forests, they were no longer residents of last year, which was really penetrating!


    Even though the other two people had seen the old man twice, they didn''t notice what was strange about his clothes. They thought that they were totally attracted by the old man''s kind and gentle face and natural and peaceful manner, and didn''t pay attention to his clothes!


    If it wasn''t for the old man''s kindness, if it wasn''t for the young woman''s temperament to be linked with the mountain spirit ghost, if it wasn''t for the two burdensome people in her team to take a look at the strong and cold woman, she would rather live in another place than take risks in this inexplicable place, even if she was a firm atheist before.


    After staying for a night, except that the two young people who didn''t know each other made a lot of noise that night and were warned by the woman, they were safe and sound, making her alert for the night''s behavior like a joke.


    Ge Jingrong is relieved!


    The next morning, they also received an invitation for breakfast from the elderly. Unexpectedly, the breakfast was very rich.


    It''s not the richness of the villagers, but the true breakfast that only the superior can eat. The seemingly light food is all made of the best ingredients, such as wild matsutake and black truffle of good quality. The beef used as egg roll is made of the best Kobe beef, which is often used in Japanese state banquets. She remembers that since 2012, Japan has been strictly monitoring the flow of this kind of luxury meat with very low annual output, which is no longer exported ¡£


    She ate it about seven years ago, and she still has a deep memory of the delicious but not greasy feeling.


    And even people who don''t know Kobe beef, just look at the appearance and delicacy of these meals, and they know that they are very unusual for people to eat, and even more unlikely to appear here.


    Now, a few young people don''t talk much, including the two young people who were making a lot of noise before and the Canary they brought. The portable food they brought to avoid getting used to the mountain food was left in the car.


    It was in the breakfast that GE Jingrong met the person who lives in the courtyard now -


    a kind-hearted old man, who looks extremely gentle. After a long time, he felt that he still had the air of the superior, that is, the Taoist changchen.


    There is also a middle-aged man who is somewhat handsome. He has mature charm. He can clearly distinguish vicissitudes and wisdom from his eyes. He seems to be more gentle and pure than that old man. He belongs to the kind that will bring good feelings at a glance.


    It''s the white old demon.


    The woman I met before was called the queen of the mountain by two other young people, but actually her name is Chen benlan.


    There is also a very tall young man who always looks serious and full of momentum. He seems to have a higher position in the room than Chen benlan and always asks her to do something.


    He and his two little friends are all military families, but they are completely awed by his momentum!


    The man''s name is Fang Han, she remembers.


    This is clearly not a family.


    Chen benlan, who has dealt with them more, never said that they are a family, and their previous relationship is more like a status level service relationship than family relationship.


    Chen benlan, a powerful woman coveted by the two of us, is like a servant. She does all kinds of chores. She also makes that extraordinary breakfast. She has no decision-making power. Sometimes she has to listen to Fang Han''s instructions.


    Fang Han, a man who is awed from the bottom of his heart, is a little like a bodyguard.


    There is no doubt that the two old people and middle-aged people who make them feel familiar but can''t remember them are the people they work for.


    Or Service.


    The more Ge Jingrong thought about it, the more strange she felt that her party seemed to have broken into a very mysterious place.


    Cao Yangcheng and she share the same vigilance. Yao Yongzhi and the two young people, Zhou Si and Shaobai, are a little excited. They may think that they have met some political tycoon who is here on holiday.


    After breakfast, they went hunting on the mountain as usual, but they didn''t get much. They didn''t even get one rabbit, only two skinny pheasants. Ge Jingrong was not satisfied.


    She felt that Shao Bai and Zhou Si were dragging their feet, and that they had to take the Canaries with them. These two women, who were not willing to take bows and arrows except for their beautiful looks, walked out two steps and shouted that they could not move, which made her very sad.


    But Cao Yangcheng and Yao Yongzhi''s family seem to have something to do with Shaobai and Zhou''s family, so they have to take them with them.This makes Ge Jingrong even worse.


    It happened that it snowed heavily today. They didn''t dare to go up the mountain.


    Ge Jingrong and his party have more opportunities to observe the mysterious four people, or test them.


    The results are more mysterious.


    The middle-aged man and the old man would go into the house behind the yard after eating, but there was no movement, and the gate would be guarded by Fang Han. They were not good to disturb.


    At the end of the day, the harvest was pitiful.


    In addition to -


    suddenly, they felt dizzy.


    "Again!"


    Ge Jingrong whispered.


    The dizziness was still acceptable, and it just disappeared in a moment.


    Ge Jingrong could not help but look at the figure standing at the gate of the backyard, only to see that he was still standing straight and resolute, seemingly unaffected at all.


    Taking back her eyes, she took out her mobile phone, clicked on a note and typed: "the thirteenth time, the fourth time on the third day."


    It was not only the first time that this had happened, but it was also the most suspicious thing for her.


    She asked Chen benlan, but she didn''t ask anything.


    She suspected that the two old people were doing pulse research, or some kind of short-term radioactive research, which once frightened her until she saw that they were all without protective devices, so she was forced to stay here. She never had a chance or just found out what she thought.


    "If you want to find a way, how can you find out what they are doing without causing conflict?" Chen benlan looks at Shaobai and Zhou Si, and suddenly he has an idea.


    She put the teacup on the table, raised her head, and revealed a face that was not inferior to those two canaries from under the cap of the duck tongue. Even though she didn''t know how big she was, Shaobai and Zhousi swallowed their saliva.


    "Sister Jing Rong, what are you looking at us for? Are you interested in us?" Zhou Si joked.


    Ge Jingrong didn''t answer, but she nuzzled at them and said, "look at that sister Chen benlan. She is so beautiful and has good temperament. It''s a pity to stay in this mountain."


    "Well?" Zhou Si frowned. "What can I do? I want to take her away, but you can see that people are not looking at us!"


    "A woman''s high cold and pride are temporary. If you can move her heart, the cold iceberg can turn into tender feelings around her fingers." Ge Jingrong said with a tone of talking and laughing with them, and then said, "Chen Meinv should be hired to take care of the two, and I don''t know the information of the two, but if you can start from the two, it is estimated that after a period of time, you can take Chen Meinv down."


    "Don''t fool me!" Shao Bai looked at her alertly and frowned. "Even if Chen benlan is so cold and strong during his work, we don''t know what those two guys are doing. I dare not start with her. What do you want to do, don''t pull on me!"


    "That''s not right!" Ge Jingrong said, by the way, put the mobile phone screen in front of them. "I think there is a great probability that those two are secret scientists. This kind of people are strictly protected by the state, but in fact, they have no power. In this way, if you dare to do it, work harder, it''s easy to capture the heart of that beauty Chen!"


    Ge Jingrong knows what they think, but she can''t say anything about getting Chen benlan to bed. Anyway, no matter what she says, it will automatically turn into that in Zhou Si and Shaobai.


    What she knows better is that these two Playboys are far from her two sworn friends. Apart from smashing them with money, it''s a fairy tale to hold the beauty to them.


    But Shaobai still refused to listen to her. He hugged the woman in his arms and said, "I think ordinary flirting is enough. If you really want to soak her up, it means that it will take a lot of effort. It''s not worth it!"


    Ge Jingrong is helpless: "you don''t even try her attitude and come to a conclusion. I really look down on you."


    "Well, then try!" Shaobai said.


    It happened that Chen benlan came out of the inner room with a series of strange keys in his hand.


    Shao Bai immediately patted the woman on her body, but the woman was also sensible, silent and angry. She stood up skillfully from him and stood behind him with calm expression.


    But they didn''t see a man coming from afar.


    So when Anyang came here, Shaobai whistled to Chen benlan and said with a smile, "Chen Belle, such a beautiful, such a great time, is wasted in this deep forest. Do you think it''s worth it if you don''t go out with red lights, red wine, fresh clothes and angry horses?"


    Chen benlan listened to stop, turned around, looked down at him: "how, want to bubble me?"


    Shao Bai was stunned, then he was very happy, but he was still a little proud: "yes!"


    "Why are you?" Chen said, not waiting for his answer, he added, "with your civilian Hummer and yi0 first photo?"


    The tone was so calm that Shaobai was shocked.Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1042

    The Hummer that has been stopped production, plus the number plate dedicated to the bus of Yizhou Province, has always been the capital of his rampage, and also the weapon he used to pack the forced bubble girl.


    Especially today, when the provincial government responds to the call of the central government and gradually reduces the number of bus number plates, most people in the system actually start to be careful when using the bus, and he can drive around with Hummers starting with "yi0", which is undoubtedly the best explanation for his power.


    But today I was despised.


    And with such a condescending attitude, with such a calm tone, with such a casual expression.


    After a short trance, Shao Bai was dignified and had to pretend to be elegant. He said with a light smile, "well, you''re a lot better than me?"


    Chen benlan smiled, ignored him and walked away.


    But in her strong bearing, Shao Bai and Zhou Si and so on actually looked at her stupidly, did not dare to stop.


    Just turned the corner, Chen benlan saw Anyang standing on the cement path, and he was shocked.


    "My lord Boss! "


    The rest of the young people followed Chen benlan and saw Anyang coming from behind, but they all frowned.


    Boss Bi?


    I haven''t heard of this person!


    At most I''ve only heard of Grandpa Bi.


    At this time, Chen benlan, who was strong and calm before, was a little alarmed. He turned around and looked at all the people. Some of them said, "yes It was the adult who asked them to stay. "


    This picture really surprised everyone, and they couldn''t help but move their eyes to Anyang.


    The boss surnamed Bi seems to be a little big.


    Anyang nodded and said, "it''s OK. You can go and do your work. I''ll see those two."


    "Well, they are busy in the backyard. If you think these people are a little in the way, I will drive them away." Chen benlan''s voice is not small, which makes those people look ugly.


    "No need. If someone wants them to live here, let them live here. You can be measured." Anyang said calmly, glancing at the men and women again. Maybe they could see that they were of extraordinary origins, but they didn''t care much. They walked straight to the backyard.


    When passing by those people, Ge Jingrong stood up immediately and nodded, "I''ll be bothered if I stay for a few nights."


    Anyang nodded to her, but did not speak.


    At this time, the others also stood up. Cao Yangcheng and Yao Yongzhi nodded to Anyang, and Shaobai and Zhou Si, who were careful to ask for more, said with a smile, "boss Bi, we are lucky to meet each other for the first time."


    Hearing this, Anyang was really shocked.


    Then he didn''t say much to the two, but nodded again and said, "I''m very lucky." so he went directly over them and walked into the backyard from beside Fang Han.


    Leaving a group of young people a little distracted.


    For a long time, Cao Yang said: "boss Bi seems to have a little bit of it!"


    Shao Bai, who was disgraced, immediately said with an ugly face, "it''s not just a bit of it, it''s a bit of it!"


    Before that, they were a little awed by Chen benlan, Fang Han, and the Taoist priest changchen and the white old demon in the house. A large part of the awe came from the mystery they created. For example, the immortal''s temperament of facing the dust and the clothes that are not in line with the times lead an unimaginable luxury life in this deep mountain. It seems that individuals will rise some awe from the bottom of their hearts.


    But now I hear Chen benlan call the boss, excluding the government and the military, and the boss is such a young man, their awe will receive a lot.


    But suddenly, there was a roar from the back of the yard.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The rhythmic mechanical roar made Ge Jingrong, Cao Yangcheng and Yao Yongzhi all change.


    They are familiar with the roar!


    Sure enough, just a moment later, a pure white helicopter took off from the backyard. It took off at an extremely fast speed. In a blink of an eye, it was lifted to a sufficient height. Then it tilted its fuselage in the huge roar and flew far away.


    "Gollum!"


    Shaobai swallowed his mouth.


    Several others were also stunned.


    It''s hard to get a Hummer for civilian use. Taking a picture of a bus is a symbol of identity. But compared with a helicopter, it''s still a little weak, especially when other people regard the helicopter as an extremely common means of transportation.


    At this time, they are very dignified.


    Zhou Si said, "well, do you think we''ll break into the national secret research institute or the home of an international terrorist organization, and we can still go back?"


    "How can it be? Look at the advice you are afraid of!" Ge Jingrong glanced at him and said, "do you think our national defense forces are all set up as vases? If all the terrorist organizations have established nests in the hinterland of our country, their next idea must be to blow up all China! "


    "Then what do you mean?"


    "No more guessing, just settle down!" Cao Yangcheng recovered his peace. "Don''t say what you said is impossible. Take ten thousand steps back. Even if this is a national secret place, we just intrude without intention and don''t do anything special. Why do they detain us? Your family''s relationship is not to be seen. It''s OK to break into the military restricted area! ""I''m not afraid. I''m just curious." Zhou Si explained in embarrassment, "what do you say they do?"


    "Maybe it''s the rich people who spend their holidays here?" Cao Yangcheng also frowned, "if the Institute, whether official or private, is not only two people, no matter how shabby it is? I still live in Dashan yard! Now the country has opened low altitude, there are many rich people who can afford to buy helicopters. As long as you don''t fly too high, no one cares about you. "


    "It makes sense." Zhou Si and Shao Bai nodded.


    "In that case, is there still hope for me to soak in the cold and high beauty Chen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can have a try. In her attitude, you sold your Hummer to buy her a gift. It''s estimated that a little bit of it may hit her. " Cao Yangcheng''s way.


    "I really don''t believe in evil. It''s just a maid. How can the boss have a wool relationship with her?" Zhou Sitang and Huang Zhi put his hand on the full chest of Canary beside him. He said eagerly, "don''t you think it''s a great feeling to press this kind of woman who doesn''t care about himself on the bed, or hold her to sleep?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In addition to two canaries, the other four, including Shaobai, showed a little disgust on their faces.


    You can think of it. Men love it.


    This kind of thing is exciting to everyone.


    But it''s a bit too much to make a joke in such a situation where we are not intimate.


    *******************


    in the backyard.


    Aware that someone was approaching, and then there was a knock on the door, the Taoist priest changchen and the white old demon frowned, but found that they could not find out the person, and looked at each other with some surprise.


    "Who is it?"


    No answer, only the squeak of the door being pushed open.


    When they saw the visitor, they were shocked. They quickly bowed to each other and said, "I have seen your majesty!"


    "You don''t have to be polite." Anyang said faintly, then glanced at the room full of incantations and enchantments, and looked at a model of array mixed with incantations built by the two of them. Taking back their eyes, he said, "it''s been half a month since they came to the world, are you still happy?"


    "Yes, yes." Taoist changchen said, with a sigh in his voice, "I''ve known the history of the world with Bai Lao in the first few days. I used to have some knowledge of science and technology in the Empire, but it''s not intuitive this time. They opened a new avenue and put a very novel world in front of me and Bai Lao. If his majesty had not popularized science and technology education in the Empire, it would have brought us great shock. "


    "Ha ha." Anyang smiled.


    "The world you see now is the world of science and technology development. The science and technology education I carry out in the empire is of the same origin as it. Many things in science and technology should also have a good reference for you."


    "Your Majesty said so."


    "You are..." Anyang points to the seemingly complicated array model in the middle of the room.


    "This is something that Bai Lao and I have studied for a long time in space. We were so worried about it. Unexpectedly, we were caught in the turbulence of space, which brought us from the Empire to the world. In this process, Bai Lao and I have realized the power of space deeply, and we have been grasping inspiration research for half a month. " Said long dust Taoist smiled, "at present is only a semi-finished product, but only a step away from success."


    "After success, we can create a stable space to store things with the help of Taoism, which ordinary people can also have. This is our understanding from technology - to set up switches and simple control interface," said the middle-aged white demon


    "Well? A space container for ordinary people? " Anyang thought of the necessary space ring in the Xiuzhen novel, and also thought of the sub space technology of the palans Tianbing. However, the sub space technology is very limited, and the most widely used is to store the armor for the Tianbing. "You use the array model, which means that it can be embedded in a certain medium, right?"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    "If this technology is successful, the Empire should remember a great contribution for you! With this, your election as the chief Taoist of the empire is indisputable. " Anyang said.


    What does this technology mean?


    It means that soldiers will be able to carry a lot of equipment. It''s no longer a dream for field soldiers to carry cannons. It''s no longer a dream for special forces to equip heavy laser guns! It means that the carrying capacity and endurance of military weapons will become very terrifying. The combat radius of the aircraft can cover the whole world. The aircraft carrier can carry thousands of fighters. The supply capacity and transportation capacity of the army will rise to a terrifying level, and the delivery speed of all kinds of materials will be amazing!


    The world will become Bigger!


    And he knows that this technology, even in the place where the academic atmosphere is strong, is a super problem.


    Maybe Dharma will be another way for it to succeed.


    Listening to the respectful tone of "thank you Majesty", Anyang just waved his hand: "you are at ease to study what materials and resources you need. By the way, when are you going to return to the Empire? By the way, I will make a decision for you and let the cabinet fully support your research. ""Any time!" Both of them are very happy.


    "Well." Anyang nodded and suddenly asked, "how many people are there outside?"


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1043

    "Those young people?" Taoist changchen laughed, but the kindness on his face was half gone. "They want to live here, but the lady who is arranged by his majesty to take care of us refuses, and they don''t leave. They are a little embarrassed about the girl. I just let them stay! Anyway, Fang Han will not disturb us! "


    Anyang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The two people''s magic research here will definitely cause some energy radiation. The incantations on the walls around and the boundaries all over the room can block part of it. But when the waves are most intense, some unknown radiation will escape. Maybe it doesn''t matter to those who have Taoism, but it inevitably has a slight impact on ordinary people. No matter how slight the impact is, it must be more than the dizziness at that time.


    In fact, the Daoism of Shenzhou world is much gentler than the magic of Azeroth and the mysterious power of the place of origin. If it is in the place of origin, the research institutes of university scholars are forbidden areas for ordinary people!


    This Taoist changchen can probably represent the traditional monks of the Empire of Shenzhou - although he has accepted many new ideas of the Empire and is familiar with the law, and no longer puts himself on the top, he still doesn''t take ordinary people seriously from the bottom of his heart!


    At the same time, he said, "it''s a coincidence that Bai and I want to see the difference between the people in the world and the ordinary people in the empire through these young people."


    Anyang didn''t like his voice of "one person at a time", but he couldn''t help the older generation of monks. At the same time, he knew that changing their fixed thinking for hundreds of years was not an overnight thing, so he had to smile and ask, "what do you see?"


    "Their knowledge and thinking are quite different from that of ordinary people in the Empire. After all, they live in two different worlds, and their differences in ideas may be a little smaller. But in terms of their nature, they seem to be all human beings, unable to escape the erosion of seven emotions, six desires and material things." The Taoist of changchen is light. As the leader of Chunyang sect, he is good at human nature.


    Anyang smiled, without much comment.


    Taoist changchen has been in a high position for a long time, and he is really capable, but many ideas are deeply rooted. He still thinks that it is best to let him engage in the study of Taoism. He can say whatever he wants to say about the world, but he doesn''t count!


    Taoist changchen and the white old demon have packed up their things, copied the model of the array, and they are almost ready.


    They went out again to say goodbye to Chen benlan and Fang Han. One of them left a gift for Chen benlan, saying that he was destined. Fang Han was born in the army and could not accept their things.


    The people sitting in the courtyard drinking tea didn''t quite understand, but they also vaguely guessed that someone was going.


    They say hello to Taoist changchen, but this time Taoist changchen is not as enthusiastic as before.


    In the backyard, the door to space has been opened.


    Shenzhou world, imperial palace.


    Anyang lies on his desk, holding a special pen, and writes down the purpose of making the relevant departments of the Empire fully support the research of Taoist changchen and the white old demon. He covers the chapter, casts a magic mark on it, and lets the guards at the gate convey it.


    Later, he looked at the pile of papers on the desk and rubbed his temples.


    In fact, he is not so worried. Most of these documents have been reviewed by the cabinet, and even some of them have been implemented throughout the Empire. He only needs to deal with a small number of cabinet issues that are controversial or uncertain. He also needs to approve some important decisions of the parliament, that is to say, to take a picture, without any thinking.


    However, the Empire was only established at the beginning. Parliament, cabinet and court of law were not established long ago. They were still young. In the process of driving their respective responsibilities, there were inevitable deviations. The most important thing was whether they could control the correct direction of the Empire. Therefore, Anyang had to strictly check in the initial period of time.


    A few days later, he was coming out of the office.


    As he expected, the biggest problems in parliament, cabinet and law court all point to uncontrollable development.


    This is a very serious problem!


    The reason why Anyang set up these three top political departments is to make them the leaders of the Empire in their absence. But if they can''t control the future development direction of the Empire correctly, the Empire will eventually go to a point that Anyang never expected.


    Its root lies in the ideological aspect.


    Anyang has sent more officials from the end of the world to jointly manage the Empire, but there are still omissions. The thoughts of local officials in Shenzhou world are still rigid, they have not completely entered a new era, nor have they kept up with the development of the Empire. Most of them still carry the shadow of the former feudal era when they exercise their duties, and they have feudal thoughts, so they can''t think about problems completely with modern thinking.


    It''s hard to see the problem from the perspective of the people as Anyang said, because of the serious bureaucracy and the serious thought of official standard. It''s a little scary that there will be biases in solving disputes, implementing laws and even issuing laws and regulations!


    So the first thing Anyang does when he leaves the office is to hold a meeting to criticize the officials, and let them enter the doomsday world in batches to wash their thinking, so that they can completely change their thinking, and then come back to be officials!


    It can be seen that his majesty is very angry. Tens of thousands of officials in the Royal Great Hall of Nuo are in fear.But this is the most fundamental thinking problem. It is estimated that not many people can realize where they are wrong and it is difficult to change themselves when they realize it, so Anyang doesn''t blame them either.


    It''s the VAT that dyes them. If you want them to change, you have to put them into another environment and wash them slowly! Only when we see clearly what the environment is like and have a contrast in mind, can we reflect on ourselves or be assimilated by the world gradually. In this way, Anyang dare to give the Empire to them and do not worry that they will turn the empire into another more developed feudal regime.


    But this project is unimaginably vast. How many officials are there from top to bottom in the vast empire?


    Executives need to complete the ideological transformation as soon as possible. They also need to control the number of executives going to the end of the world to ensure that their departure will not have a great impact on the political situation. Local officials can be obtained through training, which is equivalent to starting again. In this process, they should also be guaranteed not to be polluted, otherwise, they will only be trained as a group of feudal bureaucrats with new ideas.


    Anyang has a headache.


    "Take your time! Tall buildings were not built in one day. It''s normal for such a huge empire to set things right in decades. " Anyang talks to himself, but he still doesn''t mean to do it himself.


    It took him a few more days to arrange the relevant matters, then he connected the space gate of the doomsday world and left it to Zhou Mingyuan and the government of the Huaibei Empire to worry about.


    In other words, many officials from the Shenzhou empire are at the same level as those from the Huaibei Empire, but they need to learn from one another modestly and accept another''s arrangement. This scene is very interesting to think about.


    Back in the real world, it was dusk the next day.


    After the heavy snow, it will clear up. Today''s weather seems much better than yesterday. Standing in the courtyard deep in the mountain, you can actually see the red clouds in the distant sky.


    Anyang wiped out all the incantations and boundaries in the room in the backyard, and walked out of the yard. The young people were still there.


    A faint smell of blood can be smelled. Most of them come from the carriages of those jeeps. It seems that their harvest on the mountain today is good. But I think it''s the same. It''s snowed so heavily. Many animals hid for a day yesterday. They should come out today.


    When Taoist changchen left, Chen benlan was not so kind to them, so they didn''t have tea to drink, just a bottle of mineral water with ice dregs in front of them.


    Seeing Anyang come out, they all cast their eyes.


    Ge Jingrong felt her mobile phone and looked at it.


    This "boss Bi" came at dusk yesterday afternoon. He went into the backyard as soon as he arrived, and he never came out again, even those two. This directly led to the fact that they didn''t have a big dinner party at night, so they could only pick up the pheasant they had beaten the day before yesterday and then deal with it with the dry food they had brought.


    Not only that, they didn''t come out overnight, they didn''t even go to the toilet, until now.


    Nearly 26 hours in all!


    Twenty six hours in the backyard, and there are still two people who haven''t come out!


    Ge Jingrong takes a look at the backyard behind Anyang.


    The door was still closed, motionless.


    Fang Han was still at the door, motionless. From yesterday afternoon to now, he didn''t even go to the toilet once, only Chen benlan sent him something to eat, and he only ate a little. It has to be mentioned that the temperature here at night is absolutely below zero, and he is still guarding at the door, which makes Ge Jingrong a little doubt whether he is a living person or a statue.


    She began to have some palpitations.


    No matter how disciplined the special forces are, are they human beings? It''s impossible to exceed the physiological limits of human beings, right?


    However, before they came up with something, they saw Chen benlan and Fang Han of Anyang Dynasty wave.


    Originally, Chen benlan sat on the other side of the room. If he had not watched them, he immediately got up and walked towards him. Their respectful attitude surprised them.


    Fang Han also moved, like a statue eroded by the wind and snow suddenly came alive, striding towards Anyang.


    Ge Jingrong had no reason to be nervous. She felt a sense of crisis.


    Just at this time, a strong wind blew by, mingling with the cool feeling of the deep mountain. The door in the backyard, which was only concealed by Anyang''s hands, suddenly opened, and there was an old and withered creak, which attracted people to look around at it at the same time.


    Deep in the mountain, they shivered at the same time.


    There was nothing in the backyard!


    "Maybe those two came out last night?" Ge Jingrong thinks about it. Subconsciously, she looks at Cao Yangcheng and Yao Yongzhi around her, but finds that they are also looking at her. They all look at each other''s heart.


    "Ah ah..."


    Cao Yangcheng stretched out and seemed very tired. He went to his Dongfeng fierce man and said, "one day on the mountain, I''m very tired!"


    Ge Jingrong also gave Yao Yongzhi a look.


    Yao Yongzhi immediately understood, scratched the back of his head and looked at Cao Yangcheng: "you take my safflower oil down!""Take it by yourself!"


    "Cut!" Yao Yongzhi disdains to get up.


    Shaobai and Zhousi looked at their actions, and noticed something different, but they were a little confused, including the two canaries they brought. They looked at Cao Yangcheng and Yao Yongzhi doubtfully.


    But Ge Jingrong took it a little.


    They took five composite bows in all. Cao Yangcheng, Yao Yongzhi and her, Zhou Si and Shaobai all had the best performance. She has played with Cao Yangcheng and Yao Yongzhi for several years. She is sure that Zhou Si and Shaobai are not bad, but they seldom come to play in the mountains. If there is a real conflict, they are not afraid of it. They seem to be unarmed.


    In order to prevent emergencies, they also took a shotgun and put it in Cao Yangcheng''s car.


    At this time, Ge Jingrong saw Anyang whispering something to Chen benlan and Fang Han. She could not hear it clearly, but she could see Chen benlan nodding his head. Fang Han still stood upright as a sculpture.


    She put almost all her eyes on Fang Han.


    In her opinion, even if he is unarmed, he is like a mountain, which makes people breathless.


    If something really happened, they should be on guard of this man first.


    Looking back, Cao Yangcheng and Yao Yongzhi took out their composite bows and quivers and made a look of maintenance and wiping. There was a dagger in their thigh.


    And she got up to get her gear.


    Shao Bai and Zhou Si reacted and hurriedly left two canaries and went to their car.


    Look at their looks, but also with some joy, as if looking forward to what!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1044

    "Stupid pig!"


    Ge Jingrong scolded in her heart.


    "Don''t be so obvious even if you are ready to deal with the conflict. Well, we have been kept for four days! If you really want to do something to us, it''s natural for you to do this. If you just misunderstand us, what should others think of us? A bunch of ungrateful people? " Ge Jingrong scolds Shaobai and Zhousi in her heart. She glances at Fang Han casually, but her heart leaps.


    "No!"


    Maybe it''s because Shaobai and Zhousi look too obvious. Maybe it''s because Cao Yangcheng and Yao Yongzhi are too hostile to wipe the composite bow. Fang Han has noticed something!


    He turned around and looked at them coldly. Although he was still standing there listening to Anyang, the whole man was like a leopard. He seemed to be bending behind the jungle and ready to attack them at any time!


    Ge Jingrong swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She had seen too many strong people in the army, but for the first time, she saw such sharp eyes like a blade!


    Quietly, she holds a hunting arrow!


    Fortunately, Fang Han was still standing still, just staring at them coldly and calmly, like looking at the dead.


    That look How to describe it?


    He seemed to see through the minds of a group of his own people, and his eyes gradually grew grumpy, but he didn''t move. It seems that as long as the "boss Bi" who came yesterday keeps talking, he can keep listening, and will never commit murder.


    Ge Jingrong had an idea in her heart, which she thought was a little absurd -


    disdain!


    Because of disdain!


    Because of his disdain for a few people, so he is still not impatient to stand in place. Just like a predator, no matter how the sheep put on a defensive stance, it can still calm down calmly, because in front of it, all the movements of the sheep are in vain. Since it aimed at the sheep, except for running, the fate of the sheep has long been in its control!


    "It won''t be like this..."


    Ge Jingrong finds that her lips are suddenly a little dry. She needs peace of mind to calm herself down.


    But it''s not her fault. The situation of these days is really too weird. In such a situation, anyone will be very nervous in the face of a dangerous man who looks at his party coldly and a boss who doesn''t know what order he is giving!


    And they are different from this man after all.


    She can see it.


    This man is a cold machine, and it''s the kind with blood. However, even if three of his party are from the military compound, they are all immature flowers that have not experienced the baptism of wind and rain. Even if they fail to kill an ordinary person, they will be afraid for a long time. Regardless of the inexplicable excitement of Zhou Si and Shaobai, if anything happens, it will affect their lives!


    Ordinary killing is different from battlefield. But for being cornered, even Ge Jingrong has a deep background, she would never let herself carry a human life.


    At this time, Anyang arranged everything and then glanced at the group.


    That''s what makes Ge Jingrong''s heart jump.


    In this remote mountain, facing a wild animal, it''s useless to have a deep background at home!


    "On your own!"


    Ge Jingrong thought, but her heart began to touch and jump.


    She turned her eyes to Cao Yangcheng and Yao Yongzhi. To her surprise, the two childhood partners who didn''t get along well with her now seemed to be calmer than her. She also made a gesture to her to calm down and watch the change.


    It seems that men are naturally superior to women in this respect.


    Ge Jingrong has some helpless thoughts.


    At the same time, she saw that Cao Yangcheng had put down his composite bow, put his hand into the carriage, and estimated that he had touched the shotgun.


    Biting her teeth, she stood up and pretended to walk two steps towards Anyang, trying to hear his voice.


    But the wind was so strong that she heard it off and on.


    "Put them Take it down... "


    "Let them shut up I haven''t seen anything here Let us know... "


    It was these words that surprised her enough.


    After that, Anyang glanced at her again, still with a casual look, then patted Fang Han on the shoulder, took the woman named Chen benlan and left directly.


    Ge Jingrong immediately stepped back two steps, put the arrow on the bowstring, and stared at Fang Han warily as she pulled away.


    The composite bow reflects the light of science and technology, and the whole body is full of precision cold feeling, just like the top cold weapon created by science and technology! The arrows used for hunting are even more exaggerated. They have gorgeous and ferocious blades and exaggerated blood tanks. Just the modeling can make people smell the thick blood!


    The figures of Anyang and Chen benlan are getting far away. It seems that they don''t care about them at all. But it is this calm that makes Ge Jingrong and his party feel more pressure from Fang Han.


    Even Shao Bai has already begun to bow.He is facing the ground. After all, there is still a long way to go between the present situation and the full display of hostility.


    But it''s something that we all know.


    The dark composite bow pulled out a beautiful arc in Shaobai''s hand. The gears and bowstring made a slight noise. The arrow was cold to the ground. The infrared collimator was opened by Shaobai, making a small red dot on the ground.


    There was a rhythmic roar in the backyard.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Everyone was too nervous to look, for fear that as soon as he looked away, the leopard would leap over ten meters and fall to the ground!


    Yu Guang can see the white helicopter rising rapidly, leaning its fuselage and flying far away.


    And Fang Han, who was staring at them, turned around and stared at them. His tall body was like a tower. After a moment of silence, he said slowly, "you see something that shouldn''t be remembered, so my boss asked me to deal with it."


    Shao Bai''s reaction was the most intense. He immediately raised the composite bow in his hand and aimed it at Fang Han!


    That infrared spot hit him on the chest!


    "What do you want to do?" Shaobai said.


    Ge Jingrong''s response was more mature and said, "no matter what you do here, we are just here to hunt. Frankly speaking, we are just a group of big kids who go up the mountain to have fun!"! We don''t take what you said seriously, and we will never mention the people and things here. Believe me, our second generation ancestors forget these things much faster than you think. "


    Obviously, she doesn''t want to cause conflict here, even if she can''t figure out where an empty handed person is to be so domineering to them with composite bows and shotguns.


    Cao Yangcheng saw what she thought, and echoed: "what''s waiting for us after we go back is the profligacy of lights, wine and green, as well as the beautiful girls and lots of money. Who would be bored to worry about these affairs! If you want us to go out and help you with the publicity of this place, we don''t need to work hard! "


    "Come on, man. This is the end of the matter! No matter how I have been here for several days, even if I haven''t said a few words, I can still count as fate and make a friend! " Yao Yongzhi also said, "anyway, we promise not to mention anything here after we go back. Although we still don''t understand what you said, we promise not to mention anything! I think I haven''t been here at all. OK, you can go back and have an account with your boss! "


    After that, a group of people looked at Fang Han.


    The two canaries were too nervous, and the rest of them were facing this situation for the first time, even the hand holding the bow was a little unstable.


    I saw Fang Han standing in the same place, the infrared light spot on his chest kept shaking, listened to them indifferently, then stretched out another finger, and then said his words: "because I have only one person, some things are inevitably inconvenient, so please remember the next words, because this will be the rule to decide whether you can live or not!"


    "No one is allowed to run away, otherwise, if I am too lazy to chase, I can only kill on the spot!"


    He said coldly, then looked around again: "our boss didn''t let me kill people, and I don''t want to start killing around. Obedience is the only way to go home. Take good care of it!"


    After that, everyone was stunned.


    Fang Han didn''t answer them, but ignored all their previous statements.


    These next several childe elder brothers were aroused the fire!


    "Fuck! Which onion are you! " Cao Yangcheng, who is usually stable, suddenly takes out a shotgun from the car, loads it with a click, and says to Fang Han, "isn''t it crazy to talk to you? Moving or immovable is to kill, to start killing or to stop killing. Don''t you weigh your own abilities? "


    Shao Bai also stared at Fang Han and said, "do you think you are an alien god of war? A person barehanded, dare to talk to Grandpa like this, who gives you the backing, go away obediently, or Grandpa will give you a heartbreak! "


    Fang Han stared at them coldly: "don''t use your toys to face me!"


    "Toys?" Shao Bai and Cao Yangcheng laugh.


    A 9.14mm shotgun can break a man''s chest without pressure, and a 50LB composite bow can also easily shoot a man through.


    He said it was a toy?


    At this time, if he is an experienced soldier, he has opened fire on Fang Han, but now he is standing in front of a few young men who have not experienced such a battle. Moreover, in China, they may expect to drive Fang Han back or scare him away, but the fact is that it is only a delusion.


    Fang Han shook his head, touched his back with one hand, and reached out with a silver pistol.


    Shao Bai was scared to be cold all over at once. The first reaction was to meet a cruel character!


    "Soon!"


    From the compound bow in his hand, he shot a arrow, which immediately cut through the sky. The gorgeous and exaggerated arrow flashed cold light and flew to Fang Han, who was more than ten meters away.


    But one hand reached out in the air and held the arrow in one hand!At the same time, he held the other hand of the pistol, and a bullet had hit Cao Yangcheng''s rifle.


    "Bang!"


    The body of the rifle broke!


    At this time, Cao Yangcheng didn''t have time to open the insurance.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1045

    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Two shrill screams!


    One of the screams came from Cao Yangcheng. The fragments of the shotgun smashed by the bullet splashed all over him!


    At the same time, the bullet that broke the waist of the shotgun deviated a little from the original trajectory, but it still got in from his shoulder, and then came out from behind, smashed his shoulder blade with the power of terror, and exploded a huge hole under the effect of cavity effect!


    Blood soaked his clothes almost instantly!


    Another scream was made by two canaries. When did they see such a battle when they were so old, they were scared to death!


    Bang, Cao Yangcheng fell to the ground.


    Blood spread along the floor. He opened his mouth and made a hoarse sound. His body was convulsed!


    Fang Han stood like a demon, only glancing at him lightly, then he was expressionless again.


    I saw him drop the arrow in his hand, and the muzzle of the gun swept over the rest of the people. He said lightly: "put down the toy in your hand, otherwise, you should know that it''s a very thoughtful thing for me to be merciful..."


    Shao Bai, Zhou Si, Ge Jingrong and Yao Yongzhi almost stayed. Facing the deep muzzle of the silver pistol and the calm tone of Fang Han, they all felt a little shudder.


    Biting his teeth, he looked at Cao Yangcheng, who was convulsed in the blood pool in his eyes, and at the arrow on the ground. Ge Jingrong took a deep breath with her eyes, and immediately put down her bow and arrow: "I listen to you, but you need to help my companion immediately. He can''t stand it. Now it''s time to stop the bleeding and go to the hospital!"


    "Don''t worry, you can survive." Fang Han said, "if I don''t get the order to kill, I won''t kill easily!"


    Ge Jingrong listened, but she shivered.


    Shao Bai and Yao Yongzhi look at GE Jingrong and put down the composite bow. Zhou Si should also want to do this, but did not expect that in the process of his hand a soft, arrows from his hands so out of the string!


    The hearts of several people immediately tightened again.


    However, the last Zhou Si has not aimed at Fang Han. This arrow is not allowed. He only grasps Fang Han''s side and flies there!


    The response of Fang Han, who made Ge Jingrong feel frightened, was that he stood upright and motionless, letting the arrow tear the air, and his eyes did not blink until it flew past him.


    It seems that he already knew that the arrow could not shoot himself!


    After several people put down the composite bow, Fang Han didn''t let them throw away the bow and arrow. He put the pistol back in his back and called them, "come with me."


    Ge Jingrong and Yao Yongzhi look at each other with a little hesitation in their eyes. At this time, they listen to Fang hantou''s words: "what I said before, I hope you don''t forget that I don''t have so much energy to play with you. Compared with you, it''s the easiest way to kill you."


    They shuddered and stopped thinking. They dropped the composite bow, picked up Cao Yangcheng on the ground and followed Fang Han. They were afraid that Cao Yangcheng would die of bleeding if he slowed down a little.


    Walking to the empty backyard, Cao Yangcheng''s blood was stopped in front of the man who was numb to human life. The man sat on one side and looked at them expressionless, making them cold.


    They waited for two hours. Three strange cross-country vehicles came up from the bottom of the mountain. Fang Han got up.


    "Go!"


    Several people hurriedly followed him.


    After two steps, Fang Han stopped again, glanced at them and pointed to the bow and arrow in the corner: "your thing You''re not going to take it? "


    Several people were really shocked again.


    This is probably the first hijacker in history to ask the hijacker to bring weapons.


    Ge Jingrong pauses, hesitates, winks at Yao Yongzhi, and beckons him to take the composite bow and arrow.


    But these things are doomed to be useless.


    just walked out as like as two peas. They saw three tall men standing on the side of the off-road vehicle. The same fierce and fierce temperament was almost the same as Fang Han.


    "Day!" Ge Jingrong, who had received a good education since childhood, was also rude, and the two canaries were too scared to speak.


    Shao Bai and Zhou Si started the mode of fragmentary thinking.


    "Brother Fang, when we first came here, we were friendly and introduced ourselves to each other. Let''s just let us go. My family is also in power in Yizhou province. If I don''t go back, they will check it. " Shao Bai was afraid of those people on the other side, and at the same time he followed Fang Han closely. "We haven''t seen anything!"


    "Brother Fang, have a discussion, brother Fang."


    "Harmony is the most important thing."


    Fang Han didn''t pay attention to them. He went to the SUV without expression and said to them, "get in the car!"


    It wasn''t long before the SUV roared down the hill.


    In the car, Ge Jingrong is still a bit like another life. Before she came, they were all in high spirits, but this point of high spirits can''t stand destroying.For a long time, she forced herself to calm down.


    This off-road vehicle has very hard edges and lines, and its shape is powerful enough to avoid being unknown. But she is also a fan of half a dozen cars. She has never seen a car similar to this one!


    Is it Special vehicles?


    But I''m also a member of the army. I haven''t heard that the army has purchased a new SUV!


    It reminded her of the pistol in Fang Han''s hand.


    It''s definitely not in the service list of all countries in the world. It''s definitely not the power of an ordinary pistol. When it''s launched, it''s totally inaudible. It seems that it''s just been designed


    She has a headache.


    The snow-white scene outside the window quickly regressed until the ice gradually began to melt. She did not know what was waiting for her.


    But all of a sudden, Yao Yongzhi beside her eyes wide open, surprised to cover his mouth!


    Ge Jingrong frowned at her companion. Meanwhile, Yu Guang glanced at the man in the driver''s seat and looked at his party through the rearview mirror, which made her nervous. She hurriedly approached Yao Yongzhi and said, "what are you doing! Don''t make big moves, will you? "


    Yao Yongzhi''s eyes are still full of surprise. Facing the man in the driver''s seat in the front row, he swallows heavily.


    After a while, he took a deep breath and calmed down a little. Then he came to ge Jingrong''s ear and said, "don''t you think those two mysterious ancient costume people are familiar with each other?"


    Ge Jingrong frowned tighter and began to think carefully, but she didn''t say a word, but waited for Yao Yongzhi''s later words.


    Familiar? Of course!


    At this time, only listen to Yao Yongzhi: "I remember who those two mysterious ancient costume people are!"


    "Don''t sell!"


    "Half a month ago, did you read any news on the Internet? Did you remember the Oriental immortals and angels in Syria?"


    "Hiss!"


    Ge Jingrong immediately took a breath of cool air!


    ****************************


    on the other side, on the helicopter.


    Chen benlan drives the helicopter with ease. Beside her is a fancy bag, which is a little like the girl in junior high school loves to carry on her back. It''s hard to imagine that such a person like her would like this style.


    Anyang is sitting in the back, playing with his mobile phone.


    Chen benlan raised his eyes slightly to see him in the rearview mirror, and he could see the bag on one side of his head.


    There are only two things in the bag, a pure silver finger chain that can summon the little fire dragon, and a book that records several spells.


    This is a treasure to her.


    She is a native of the earth, but she knows that many people around her come from other worlds, such as Fang Han.


    Now she is also a person on the road of cultivation. These two things are still very useful to her. And according to some of her knowledge, without these two great people giving her these two kinds of gifts, she may not be able to touch them all her life.


    It''s like an ordinary person can''t touch a gun.


    So she takes these two things very seriously.


    The helicopter soon flew into Jinguan City, but Anyang did not go home. Instead, it flew to the headquarters park of Anyang group and stopped at the top of a skyscraper.


    After getting down to the ground by elevator, he got on the bus again and went straight to a residential building next to the headquarters park.


    This is where the heavenly soldier from parlance was placed.


    At the door, Anyang stood still, and a security guard behind knocked on the door.


    "Dong Dong!"


    The door soon opened, revealing a very handsome face, with a pair of tall body, but wearing a set of neat black and gray Tianbing combat uniform!


    "Pa!"


    Tianbing immediately let him aside and saluted!


    "Your majesty!"


    Anyang nodded, walked into the room, turned around and said to him, "come on, don''t be polite."


    "Yes, your majesty!" Tianbing hurried into the room.


    When he got to the sofa, Anyang asked him to sit down again. Then he began to look at the TianDun army Tianbing, who had destroyed half of New Delhi.


    The whole person of Tianbing is clear and beautiful, like a high school graduate with lovely sunshine. He is tall and thin, soft and weak, harmless to human and animal. He has the small white face and small fresh conditions that many women like today. If his picture is released, it may lead to the impulse of many brainless women to take good care of him in their arms.


    This was the case with the alien goddess of war.


    But it''s hard to imagine that this handsome young man, who can''t find any faults in all aspects, was born in the famous TianDun army, and was equally famous in the silver moon army and Shenwei army. He is the most impressive war machine in terms of combat effectiveness. How many creatures died in his hands!


    And he didn''t kill innocent people, but because of his own powerful combat power, which determined that he could drive a single volley of armor to raze a large area to the ground!This indifferent killing is even more daunting.


    Maybe it''s second only to the cataclysmic armor.


    There are not many machine armours that can make Anyang feel extremely powerful or excellent, because each type of machine armour is very excellent, and the defender machine armour is definitely one of them! Besides, it''s probably the silver moon thirteen cannon, the cataclysmic armor, the pacifier armor, the shadow armor and the Thor armor.


    Take back his eyes, Anyang is very kind to ask: "are you still wearing uniform after all the arrangements?"


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1046

    "Because your majesty will come at any time, I don''t want your majesty to see my irregular appearance, which will lower the evaluation of the whole shield Corps in your mind." When Tianbing said this, he glanced at the two security guards behind Anyang, and there was a trace of violence that didn''t match his face, like showing his strength in front of another beast.


    "What''s your name." Anyang laughed.


    "Guo stop!" Tianbing suddenly stood up from the sofa, "from the eighth group of the sixth guarder group of the TianDun army, report to your majesty!"


    "It''s kind of like a girl''s name." Anyang smiled again and motioned him to sit down.


    After Guo stopped and sat down, he was also a god of death who had experienced many battles and killed countless people. At this time, his face turned red because of Anyang''s saying "a little like a girl''s name"!


    He opened his mouth to talk, but he wanted to talk again.


    Anyang didn''t say anything, but said, "tell me more about that day."


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    "On that day, I was on a regular guarding mission in Yinyue city. A huge black hole suddenly appeared in the sky. My brothers were a little restless. I also opened the weapons insurance." Guo stopped talking in an old tone, which was too small and fresh for him. There was always a slight incongruity when the words "brothers" were added to the tone.


    Of course, if you don''t look at his beautiful face, you will feel that sitting in front of you is an old soldier rolling down from the battlefield!


    "At this time, we have received the above instructions. This is the return of your Majesty''s expeditionary forces. Let''s not be impulsive, but do not relax our vigilance and prepare for the victory of the expeditionary forces."


    "One by one, the warships rushed out of the black hole, but in the end, they followed a golden red sun and a white yellow hook moon! At the same time, the black hole began to be a little unstable, there were many cracks around it, expanding and healing, especially around the red sun and the hook moon! "


    "One of the cracks is coming towards me. It''s very fast. I can hardly avoid it..."


    "Then I realized that the crack moved with the hook month, which rushed towards me, brought the space crack, and then swallowed me..."


    "By the time I regain consciousness, I have..."


    "I found them firing at me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing Guo Ting''s words, Anyang nodded lightly, without making any comments, but thinking.


    is too laggy, but the sun is handsome and mixed with the delicate and beautiful. But after years of heavy counterattacks and the civil war, the New Delhi defense forces opened fire on him. He certainly wanted to use the color.


    There''s nothing to say about that.


    As for the space cracks caused by the hook moon and red sun, they should be related to their attributes that do not belong to the world.


    Without any treatment, it''s normal to have such a powerful force, involve so many laws, and carry the will of the three World Masters of one another across from another world, causing the exclusion of the world of parlance! In this way, with some space cracks and space turbulence, it is reasonable.


    It doesn''t seem that it''s impossible for parlance and the real world to create space chaos again under such an impact.


    After Anyang figured things out, he said, "then you can go back to the Empire and resume your job. What do you have to take?"


    "No, we can start now!"


    "All right!"


    Anyang got up and waved his hand. A dark blue hole opened in front of him, exuding some mysterious charm.


    Guo stopped and didn''t hesitate. He turned around and saluted him. Then he stepped directly into the void.


    "Brush!"


    His figure disappeared, so did his emptiness.


    The room was quiet again, only the trace of Guo who had lived here for more than a week could be seen.


    Anyang got up, patted the creases on his pants, didn''t speak, and went straight out.


    The little sports car parked at the foot of the mountain has arrived at the entrance of the residential building at some time. He waved to the two security personnel standing behind him, took the car, started it directly, drove out of the community, and drove up a straight street with few people ahead.


    Out of the city, back to the hill where the villa is, he found that someone was waiting at the foot of the hill again.


    Anyang shook his head and didn''t take care of it. With one foot of the accelerator, the little sports car rushed up the mountain at a high speed around the mountain road.


    For those with fluke and ambition, he knew that it was forbidden, and everyone had a dream of climbing up. It used to be cleaned up once, for a while, but now it''s back.


    But fortunately, they can''t go up the mountain. They can only walk around at the foot of the mountain and guard the chance of pie falling from the sky.


    As soon as he drove up the mountain, he saw rabbit essence and Xiao Chan.


    "Squeak!"


    The little sports car braked hard.


    Anyang sat in the driver''s seat, still holding the steering wheel, and looked at the two goblins in astonishment.To be precise, it''s rabbit essence.


    I saw that rabbit essence was wearing a rhythmic suit inside and a long and crural windbreaker outside. It had no buttons. It ran around with something in its hand. When it ran, the windbreaker completely floated back, revealing the attractive suit inside.


    Rhythmic clothing is a kind of yoga sports, it''s a bit like Huang Lan''s style. It''s elastic and thin cloth clings to the body, outlines the slim waist, full chest and a pair of straight and symmetrical long legs, especially when running, the windbreaker is blown up, with a bright smile on her face. It''s a kind of feeling that the director deliberately creates for the heroine in the youth idol film ¡£


    And Xiao Chan was sitting more than ten meters away, on a white stone used for decoration, holding a stack of bound materials in her hand, she was fascinated, ignoring rabbit essence completely.


    It''s funny, too, to be focused.


    Until the rabbit spirit put his hands together and threw them at the bottom of the mountain, there was an explosion immediately --


    "bang!"


    Anyang is just laughed by Qi!


    Rabbit essence holds a incense in one hand, the kind that ignites, and a small gun in the other hand. She runs around to find the place to put the artillery, and the way she ignites is to use that incense!


    The goblin is playing with firecrackers!


    And And even use incense to light the fire!


    Anyang is really No more words.


    At this time, Xiao Chan reached out to her mouth, opened her mouth and licked her thumb. Then she put down her hand and turned the information on her hand. It looks like a routine inspection, or looks up as if you are not sure, glances at rabbit essence, and is about to lower your head to continue to look, only to find a small sports car parked at the intersection -


    the eyes of the two people look at each other at once.


    Anyang, sitting in the driver''s seat, and the little fox spirit who just licked his finger and turned over the book, stared at each other.


    In a flash, the fox blushed and lowered his head in a panic. He pretended that nothing had happened before. He continued to stare at the stack of data, but his eyes turned around and did not know where he was looking.


    Anyang also took back his eyes, but shook his head, put his hand down from the steering wheel, and continued to look at them.


    Rabbit spirit quickly took out a large firecracker from his windbreaker pocket, ran for a circle, and looked at him with a thief''s eyes. Then he carefully inserted the firecracker into the ground, ignited it and ran away in a panic. He covered his ears and watched the firecracker.


    It was only with a bang that a fist sized pit exploded on the ground that she nodded with satisfaction.


    Good results!


    Anyang took a deep breath.


    He was about to open the door and get out of the car. He saw that rabbit Jing took out a small cleaning gun and lit it with the incense, but with a mischievous expression, he threw it to Xiao Chan''s side one meter away.


    "Bang!"


    The firecrackers exploded again, and the flash of fire could be seen in the daytime.


    Xiao Chan did not move at all. She continued to look at the information in her hand and even turned a page. This time, she did not lick her fingers, but reached for her long hair, which was close to her ears.


    Rabbit spirit, however, no matter she didn''t achieve her goal, she squinted to show a successful smile.


    But she was not happy to see Xiaochan ignore her.


    So she came up with a bigger firecracker, plastic, in the shape of a small mine, with a lead.


    "Bang!"


    Another bang!


    Xiao Chan, who pretends to read a book, doesn''t tire of disturbing her. Finally she looks up and stares at her. Her natural enemy''s eyes make her instinctively afraid.


    Then Xiao Chan said a mantra in a low voice, reached out and pointed behind her, then flashed a red light.


    "Boom!"


    A deafening explosion sounded, and even opened the waves. The shock wave made rabbit''s hair and coat move in the opposite direction!


    And behind her, there was a huge fire.


    Anyang laughed in a moment!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1047

    Rabbit spirit was scared to shiver, instinctively covered his ears, and then turned to look.


    The fire and smoke just rose to the sky, and a huge hole appeared in the ground, as if it had been hit by a howitzer. A big tree and the surrounding flowers and plants are turned into fly ash in the explosion. Compared with her small firecrackers, their power is totally different.


    She looked back at Xiao Chan.


    Xiao Chan is also looking at her lightly, her eyes are calm, but they seem to be shining with strange light.


    Rabbit spirit looked back at the deep hole of the explosion, the other side inserted the firecrackers into the small hole of the earth, and finally looked down at the firecrackers in his hand, stunned.


    After a long time, she just shriveled up her mouth, turned her head and looked at the small sports car where Anyang was.


    Anyang put away his smile and opened the door to get off.


    Rabbit spirit came to him at once, like a child seeking comfort after being bullied.


    But it is clear that Anyang will not comfort her.


    "You have fun playing with firecrackers. Look at other people. They are also goblins. Little fox is shorter than you. She never plays with firecrackers!" Anyang stops in front of her for about two meters. Seeing her pitiful expression, she gets angry. "And you! After so long practice, I''m still a monster. I can''t even light the simplest fire. I know that I''ve been bullied by those wild flowers and weeds. I deserve it! "


    The rabbit stopped in front of him, and he said he couldn''t get close to him any more. The expression on his face became more and more pitiful. With the blinking Ruby eyes, it made people look pitiful.


    "Now you know it''s wrong!" Anyang said.


    The rabbit was stunned. He hid the incense and firecrackers in his hand behind his back. Then he nodded to him seriously: "I I will work hard to defeat the evil fox! "


    Anyang shows a disdainful look at her: "then you have no hope in your life!"


    The rabbit is dead again.


    Before she could figure out what was at stake, she heard Anyang shouting, "take out the things behind you."


    Rabbit essence spits out half of the pink tongue, looks down at Anyang''s feet, and creates an extremely innocent expression on the pure and sweet face, which is completely "I don''t know what you are talking about"!


    Anyang''s face turned black, and he said, "hurry up, don''t give me a slap in the face, or you won''t be wanted, and Xiao Chan will have to clean you up!"


    Rabbit Jing looks up and stares at him stupidly. He shrinks his tongue in and shakes his head. His eyes are begging.


    Anyang naturally turns a deaf ear to her pity.


    Seeing that the old method failed, the rabbit glanced at Xiao Chan, who was sitting on the stone over there, and stared at her. He looked sad and reluctant, and took his hand out of his back.


    A small firecracker, a half burned incense.


    "Take it to me!" Anyang Road!


    Rabbit spirit''s expression immediately became more sad!


    Cruel!


    Confiscated other people''s beloved toys even if, but also others personally to his hands!


    How cruel it is!


    After a pause, rabbit Jing handed both things to him and stared at him with pitiful eyes.


    Anyang just threw it, incense and firecrackers from his hands into powder, floating in the air.


    Then he continued to look at the poor bunny, and gradually looked down. He swept her high and protruding chest tightly wrapped in elastic fabric, slender waist and legs, and stopped at the lower position: "do you have any in your pocket? Feel it!"


    Rabbit Jing quickly shook his head, shaking it like a rattle: "no, it''s empty."


    In other words, she would not show it to Anyang.


    There is no other way. Anyang can only search by himself.


    One hand grabs the rabbit essence who keeps watching him shake his head and shrink back. The other reaches into her pocket and takes out the boxes of firecrackers.


    Ooh! good heavens!


    If it is put in the primary school students'' group, rabbit essence must be a small local tyrant who is sought after by people.


    There are three boxes of intact and undivided red lotus cleaning guns, one box has used more than half of them, two boxes of falling guns, a dozen small mines of different sizes, and even several firecrackers and a cannon!


    Thanks for the windbreaker bag, it''s too big, or it''s too big to fit!


    "No wonder it looks bulging. There are so many things in it!" Anyang tugged at the corners of her mouth, reached out and kneaded her long ears. Seeing that she was still staring at her hand, she suddenly asked, "is it still hidden in the house?"


    Rabbit Jing was shocked. He was so scared that he shook his head: "no, No."


    Anyang''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at her.


    See rabbit essence one face is nervous, one face is panic, two hands are put in the abdomen before wring together, and from time to time carefully raise the head to see his expression, one eye, hurriedly lower the head, continue to frown: "really!"


    "What really?" Anyang asked."Really No more. " The rabbit said haltingly, then raised his head to stare at him seriously.


    "Well, look at your serious eyes. Even if your IQ has made great progress, I''ll ask Xiao Chan to search back later!" Anyang''s former words also make rabbit''s eyes light up slightly. The next second''s words make her stunned, and her ears droop.


    "I don''t like the fox in my room..."


    "Come on!" Anyang gave her a white look. "Then why are you playing here with Xiaochan?"


    "I take the fox out to relax..."


    "Ha ha."


    "Sister Xiaoqian asked me to look at her..."


    "Is it?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    "See what she does?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The rabbit''s mouth shriveled and hesitated for a long time. He knew that he couldn''t make it up, so he looked up and said seriously, "it''s the fox who has to come out to play with me..."


    "It''s you who have to accompany Xiaochan out to play. Xiaochan doesn''t want to. Xiaoqian''s sister doesn''t trust you. She''s afraid you''ll lose her. Let Xiaochan watch you, right?" Anyang soon thought about the causes and consequences.


    And the rabbit essence will head to side one side: "no!"


    Anyang sneers and doesn''t want to argue with her. She turns around and makes a gesture to Xiaochan.


    Rabbit essence, with a disheartened face and a low head, glanced at his eyes and drove slowly to the small sports car in the villa garage, followed him with a face that could not be loved.


    Without two steps, Anyang turned the firecrackers into powder in the air.


    Rabbit essence showed a face of flesh pain.


    When Anyang went to Xiaochan''s side, he suddenly thought of another thing. Turning around, he asked rabbit Jing, "how do you know there is such a thing?"


    "What I saw on TV!" said the rabbit


    "And where did you get it?"


    Rabbit essence looked down at the ground, only a pair of long white ears to the sky: "I went to the street to buy!"


    "Well?" Anyang said he didn''t believe it.


    Xiao Chan closed her hand, stood up, looked at rabbit Jing, and looked at Anyang with a red face. However, she did not dare to look at him. She whispered, "I took her to buy it."


    "No wonder!" Anyang said.


    "Hu Said the fox! " The rabbit stopped working, stared at Xiao Chan discontentedly, then turned to Anyang and said, "I went to buy it myself, she just gave it to that Money! "


    "Well." Anyang probably understands.


    Then he glanced at the rabbit essence standing beside him waiting for praise. He coughed twice, cleared his throat, rubbed the head of Xiao Chan holding the information beside him, and said, "go back."


    Xiao Chan walked back with him, leaving rabbit Jing alone. She looked at the back of that tall and short figure with wide eyes. She thought for a long time, but didn''t think of any reason. So she had to trot to catch up with Anyang and pull his corner.


    The three entered the villa.


    Xiaoqian is not at home. It is said that she has just gone out. She should be busy with something. Recently, she has been in a lot of trouble.


    Huang Lan is in the living room, holding a piece of baijuan embroidered with unknown creatures in one hand, and putting a needle in the other hand, flying up and down. It happened that when the three of them pushed the door in, Huang Lan lowered his head and bit off a thread, which seemed to be several times.


    Anyang looks into his eyes, and a picture of mandarin ducks is fixed on the TV.


    Look carefully again, the unknown creatures embroidered on Bai Juan in Huang Lan''s hand are quite similar to those on TV!


    "No, no, no progress!" Anyang expressed high affirmation to Huang Lan!


    Huang Lan then quietly put Bai Juan on her leg, and glanced at rabbit Jing and Xiao Chan by the way: "what are you looking at? What are you looking at? Don''t look!"


    The fox flinched back his eyes.


    "Rabbit essence then lightly hums:" see, duck


    "Mandarin duck!" Huang Lan gnashes her teeth!


    "What are mandarin ducks?" The rabbit asked stupidly.


    "You don''t know how to look!"


    "Look where..." Rabbit is weak and weak. She looks at the LCD TV again.


    "It''s just a duck..." She muttered.


    Huang Lan''s self-esteem was seriously hit, simply put Bai Juan and the needle and thread down, no longer agitated!


    Anyang said with a smile: "it seems that the effect of such a long time of cultivation is not good!"


    "What can I do? I''m helpless!" Huang Lan said angrily, sighing for a long time, "but calligraphy and chess skills have improved a little, that is, when it comes to patterns, I can''t do it at all!"


    "No tea..." Rabbit essence is added nearby.


    "Tell me more!" Huang Lan glared at her. "I''m going to learn cooking recently. How do you like it?"


    Rabbit Jing shrinks his head and looks at Anyang with the help of his eyes.


    Anyang turns and rubs her head. As it happens, the mobile phone makes a Ding Dong.He frowned, took out his cell phone and looked at his eyes. It was a text message sent by location information, which reported to ge Jingrong and other young people. There was only a very short sentence --


    "it''s complete, to ensure that they won''t leak any more secrets."


    Anyang sips her mouth, puts away her mobile phone, and continues to say to Huang Lan, "why don''t you try the master''s meditation method?"


    "Well?" Huang Lan is interested.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1048

    Before long, comrade Xiaoqian came back from outside.


    she was wearing a goose yellow coat, just showing a graceful figure, underneath black tight pants, stepping on a pair of boots, graceful and exquisite, with exquisite makeup, the bright red lip glaze, and the faint eyeshadow and eyeliner complement each other. It seems that the fans are not paying their lives.


    Seeing Anyang from afar, Xiaoqian sighed and left her bag on the nearest sofa, as if in a fit of tantrum, saying: "those people really don''t make people worry!"


    Anyang smiled instead, reaching out to hug her into her arms, face to her abdomen, patting her back to let her breathe.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s not those who boycott our group. The slogans they shout one by one are awe inspiring, and they don''t blush when they make up things, just like who doesn''t know their careful thinking! It''s not all heresy for the sake of profit! " Xiaoqian puts out a hand on his head, which is a little angry, so she grabs his hair.


    Next to Huang Lan and Xiao Chan are going to be stunned.


    In their hearts, when was Xiaoqian not a gentle and generous, dignified and virtuous appearance, even if she was an absolute strong woman outside, when was she held by Anyang and complained like now? And a little bit of hair grabbing.


    In other words, the one who does this most often


    Is it rabbit essence?


    It seems that recent events are really a bit too troublesome.


    Anyang, on the other hand, thought it was funny. There was a flash of memory in his eyes.


    When she was in the world of "the soul of a beautiful woman", Xiaoqian held him like this. She was a little woman, wearing red lipstick, and making up for the world


    Anyang also really smiled and asked, "what slogans did they shout and what facts did they make up?"


    "Defend the earth, resist alien forces and so on." Comrade Xiaoqian was dissatisfied with his smile, so he took his other hand and grabbed his hair. "Obviously, they dare not take out any evidence. Many people even know nothing about it, so they began to slander us for being related to aliens, and even started to rob our stores and branches!"


    Anyang smiled again: "Oh, that means some people still have evidence, and we do have relations with aliens. Well, how can we say stigma?"


    "You laugh, you laugh at me!" Comrade Xiaoqian put his dissatisfaction on his face and put some effort into his hands. "I''m not because of you, otherwise, when they really succeed, they will smash all your company''s stores. If you don''t have a company, you will have to drink from the west to the North!"


    Anyang then smiled, released her, looked up at her slightly angry look, stretched out a hand to hold her face and gently pulled, until it was deformed, he stopped and said: "OK, I won''t drink the West and north wind, their resistance will not succeed, all the small means of hilarious are useless in front of the absolute strength gap, you don''t want to do it again What trifles are sulking! Don''t forget, I''m just letting you pass the time, not letting you worry. "


    Comrade Xiaoqian bit his lips and pushed his hand away from his face: "but I did it seriously!"


    "All right, all right."


    At this time, Huang Lan could not look down and coughed twice: "cough, two Taoist friends, can you pay attention to your behavior. After all, it''s the living room. There are also old single monsters and underage children. If you want to flirt, you can go to the room. Or if you want to make further moves, no one will interfere with you, right? "


    Xiaoqian''s face turned red, and she realized that she could not keep the "big room style" she usually maintained in front of the banshees. She quickly released Anyang and sat down beside him without saying a word.


    Anyang turned his head and saw Huang Lan''s eyes shining with fluorescence, while Xiao Chan sat quietly with a red face.


    Rabbit elite is staring at them straight, but also slightly frown, do not know when to learn the expression. It is estimated that Anyang is seldom so unhappy with her as she is with Xiaoqian today.


    Anyang also coughed twice: "cough, what forces are resisting us?"


    "India and its affiliated countries are dominated by folk forces. Even if they know the truth, they can''t easily show hostility to us, but it''s not clear whether there is a resistance force secretly supporting the folk to test our attitude." Comrade Xiaoqian''s face is still a little red, "in addition, there are some giants in various industries who have not reached cooperation with us, who secretly incite the flames, spread rumors to resist US, and so on. I say that rumors are rumors!"


    "Well, rumor, rumor." Anyang accessorial road.


    Xiaoqian nodded with satisfaction and continued: "in addition, there are some developed countries in Europe, several countries in Southeast Asia that have territorial conflicts or long-term hatred with China. Their people have more or less participated in the boycott, but they are not as fierce as India and South Korea in terms of smashing and looting. As for the countries where there have been demonstrations, there are more! "


    "When it comes to smashing and robbing, there are still some countries that have cooperated with us happily before, but the public security is poor and people''s legal consciousness is weak, and there are also looting incidents, even some security forces of branches have conflicts with local looters!""Well." Anyang nodded.


    "That''s how you react?" Comrade Xiaoqian looks at him like a little girl, and the meaning in his eyes is very simple -


    I said so much, you must give more response!


    Anyang thought about it carefully, and then he put out a few words: "let''s read some information."


    Comrade Xiaoqian is obviously not satisfied with it, but he has nothing to say. He looks up at the mandarin duck pattern on the LCD TV and subconsciously looks at baijuan in Huang Lan''s hand.


    Huang Lan quietly hid in her arms.


    Comrade Xiaoqian is so considerate, of course, he will not have to watch. He just picked up the remote control and set the TV to the normal mode of watching programs.


    "See, it''s all!"


    "Well."


    All of them began to watch TV.


    Anyang thought that Comrade Xiaoqian''s words were exaggerated at first. After watching TV for a while, he found that they were really all about "alien robot" and "hook moon". Even if it wasn''t news and interview channels, it was also some channels famous for variety shows. There was a great crisis facing the world and they were closely related to everyone. Discuss this matter It has become a politically correct trend!


    Gradually, he frowned.


    It seems that in the two days when I went to find Taoist Chang Chen, white old demon and was delayed in Shenzhou world, the public opinion has been fermented much more than the previous two days!


    Even Huang Lan can see that things are in trouble.


    "Fortunately, our country and some countries that cooperate deeply with us are still under our control. Now it''s just discussion and discussion. It''s heated," said Xiao Qian


    Anyang shook his head and said: "this heat can''t be rubbed casually, but it''s better to block it than to be sparse. Now it''s more difficult to block it. Let these media talk less about these things. First, reduce the temperature a little bit, and then directly find someone to negotiate with those countries where people boycott us, so that they can suppress the riots and quickly stop the illegal boycott of us by their own people, otherwise We''re going to take a hard line too! "


    "You mean, a showdown?" Xiaoqian said.


    "If things really get so messy, it''s necessary to have a showdown with them, just to control the scope and only to show the showdown to the leaders of various countries. As for the people, they let them guess if they are willing to guess, and if they are not willing to guess, how they love it."


    "My husband is very direct!" Xiao Qian said with a bright smile, which seemed to fit her well.


    "In fact, a lot of people have been discussing this before, but it''s a little different from my husband''s original wishes, leading some cowards to dare not venture to test my husband''s meaning, so it''s still in the discussion stage." Xiaoqian reached for the dark red handbag beside her and felt for her mobile phone. "Actually, my previous idea was to send people directly to the leaders of those forces who secretly supported the March, boycott and insurgency, and at the same time, let the troops go to the governments of various countries and find their leaders to have a showdown."


    "We think about it almost." Anyang said.


    Xiaoqian sips her mouth, dials a number, and then calmly says, "let''s have a remote conference tonight. If you notice it, you must go online. Hum, I got your Majesty''s advice, and now the plan can be implemented."


    The man over there said two words and the phone hung up.


    Anyang sighed and said: "I still say that, let you touch this more is to let you find a thing to do and pass the time. If you are happy, it''s nothing to put a lot of energy into it, but if you make yourself very tired, it''s totally unnecessary."


    Xiaoqian smiled at him gently, then leaned on his shoulder and said, "I know!"


    After a pause, he said, "today is the 21st of the twelfth month. The lights in Yancheng are on. Let''s go to the light fair tomorrow."


    As soon as the words came out, the rabbit''s eyes brightened.


    "Look at the light, look at the light!" She cried.


    Huang Lan yawned.


    Xiao Chan continued to sit by with her head down, quietly, wondering what she was thinking. She only occasionally looked at the tea table to see if it was empty.


    Anyang frowned: "what''s good-looking about Yancheng lights? It''s just a fake name. When you go there, you will find it''s all about heads and sales promotion."


    "Well? Is the place where talented people and beautiful women meet? " Huang Lan''s eyes widened.


    "It was ancient times, and now people''s entertainment life is so rich!" Anyang said, "today''s Lantern Festival is a place where bored people drag their families to take a walk and nearby students take their cars to spend their boring time."


    "Is it?" Huang Lan''s cold way.


    "And I''ll lie to you?"


    "But We haven''t been there. " Comrade Xiaoqian leaned on him quietly. "It''s better for you to take a walk with your family."


    "Er..."


    So they decided to go to the Lantern Festival tomorrow.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1049

    Anyang went to Yancheng Lantern Festival when he was a university student. He went there with Jiang xinrou. It''s very cheap to take the train. Moreover, the two people are also very good at killing time on the empty train. Even if they don''t use their mobile phones to surf the Internet and just snuggle together to talk and laugh, time can pass as fast as the scenery outside the window.


    In fact, he didn''t say that the Lantern Festival is not only suitable for strolling with families and students close to each other, but also suitable for small lovers in love.


    When he thought of the original youth brocade, he also sighed.


    But those days are gone.


    That night, Xiaoqian held a long-distance meeting in the villa. She didn''t let Anyang show up. She made a tough decision. She set up a special negotiation team to contact the leaders of various countries, prepare to directly show the relationship between Anyi group and "aliens", and let them express their opinions on the domestic travel, riots and even the boycott of Anyi group by the national government.


    In order to make these people at the top of the rights of all countries believe it, she also asked Anyang to send a small team of Tianbing from parlance. After all, Tianbing and ordinary people on earth are different -


    that kind of exquisite perfect!


    At the same time, armored forces in the real world will be sent to look for those who maliciously fan the March and riot, or the leaders of interest groups who secretly support the March and riot and fan the wind for the purpose of personal or group interests, so as to prepare for violence.


    Comrade Xiaoqian told Anyang that if the country still refuses to use these moves, many people at the meeting suggested using more direct and violent sanctions in secret.


    And she was a little moved.


    But these means will undoubtedly have a much greater impact on the world pattern, but they are all in the dark. Maybe there will be many sensitive people who can feel the big hand behind them, but it is certainly difficult for ordinary people to make a difference. At most, they are just sighing and lamenting, and regard it as a normal history.


    The next morning, the weather was unexpectedly good.


    This once made Comrade Xiaoqian very happy.


    She didn''t go out either. Anyway, a large group of people are responsible for any action of the Andersen system. She just needs to sit at home to receive reports and remotely monitor the progress of the action.


    Anyang glanced at her tablet occasionally, but soon lost interest.


    In today''s real world, almost everyone firmly believes in the existence of aliens, especially the governments of various countries, but the "aliens" have maintained an unimaginable high cold. Even if they visit the earth frequently now, they have no contact with them.


    This is the first time that they have contacted governments and gathered heads of government of major countries at one time, which makes people have to doubt their motives.


    Don''t you What is to be announced to the earth?


    Or what kind of unequal agreements should we sign?


    Or invite the earth to join some kind of alliance of civilizations?


    Today, it is bound to make some people standing at the top of the power uneasy all day, especially in several countries where the domestic "anti alien" speech is rampant. In panic, the leaders urgently ordered to stop all domestic support for the riot, ask the local public security department to stop the March, and repeatedly ordered those who did not change to directly send security forces to suppress it.


    "This time is too delicate." Many national leaders have made wild guesses in their hearts, but the invitation letter received today made it clear that no information about the meeting should be divulged to anyone.


    As a result, they can''t even find a think tank to negotiate, so they have to bear all the doubts on their own.


    Fortunately, in any case, it will be clear by tonight.


    This evening, at 9:00 p.m. Beijing time, it was almost the time when they went shopping in Anyang. Leaders of all countries held a meeting. This was the news sent by Tianbing.


    The location is over the Pacific Ocean, with clouds. Anyang transfers military aircraft from parlance to pick up and deliver.


    Some leaders should be on their way now.


    In the afternoon, the weather suddenly turned bad, and the dark clouds that came from nowhere were pressing on the top of the head, making the sky darken quickly. There was a feeling that the night was coming. It also made people feel like a big stone, heavy and heavy.


    Comrade Xiaoqian finally put down his tablet and went out to look at the sky. He whispered, "I hope it won''t rain in Yancheng."


    "Let''s go." Anyang smiled.


    So a group of people sat in the car, crowed and drove directly to Yancheng.


    Nearly three hours'' drive, they arrived at Yancheng.


    At this time, it''s almost nighttime. The sky is dark and the sky can''t see the top. There are neon signs and various lights on the ground. People are in a hurry. Shops are lighting up. The green belt next to each main traffic road is equipped with colorful lights of various shapes. It seems that you can experience the magnificence of Yancheng Lantern Festival without going to a special place.


    The traffic on the road is always on. It''s like going home to have a family reunion. The speed is fast. The lights reflect countless water spots in the air.


    Comrade Xiaoqian''s hope is in perfect reversal. The sky is slanting with dense drizzle, and the ground has been completely wet.Anyang grinned, "it''s raining."


    Comrade Xiaoqian reached out his hand and pinched the meat on his arm. He was worried and said, "is the light still on when it rains?"


    "As long as it''s not too big, it will open."


    "That''s good." Comrade Xiaoqian nodded and said, "let''s go to the hotel first."


    "Well."


    The group went to the famous hotel of Honolulu city in Yancheng, took the four rooms reserved, put down the small bags and toiletries, and gathered in the rooms of Anyang and Xiaoqian.


    Rabbit Jing sits down beside the sofa, while Xiaochan is standing by the wall. Huang Lan goes straight to Anyang and Xiaoqian''s bed and says rudely, "go out for dinner first. I will starve to death after sitting in such a long car! What do you want to eat? "


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "Come to a place to play, of course, to eat local specialties!" Huang Lan said and licked her lips.


    "Local characteristics..." Anyang narrowed his eyes and thought, with the answer!


    "Salt?"


    "Er..." Huang Lan''s face turned black. "Anyang Taoist friend, are you so interesting?"


    Anyang glanced at Xiaoqian, who was covering her mouth and snickering, and then looked at the ignorant rabbit essence on her face. While noticing her expression, he asked Huang Lan, "what would you like to eat?"


    "Yancheng characteristics, cold rabbit!" Huang Lan''s word by word, sonorous and powerful way!


    Sure enough, as soon as she finished speaking, rabbit Jing opened her eyes, stood up quickly from the position of swinging her legs on the sofa, looked at Huang Lan in disbelief and fear, then turned around and pulled Anyang''s clothes, said pitifully, "you can''t help but eat this."


    Before Anyang could speak, Huang Lan said, "why?"


    "Because No It''s not delicious. " The rabbit stammered and asked Anyang for help. "You can''t eat this, no Not delicious, not delicious... "


    "Eat fresh rabbit!" Huang Lan said!


    "I can''t. I have stomachache..." Rabbit spirit and weak voice, but I feel no gas, and added, "beef delicious, eat beef, not stomach pain."


    Anyang and Xiaoqian smile at each other, while Xiaochan calmly looks at Huang Lan and flirts with her.


    "I''m tired of eating beef every day. I haven''t eaten rabbit for many years. I want to eat rabbit." Huang Lan, who is no shorter than Anyang, lies on the bed in a large shape, staring at the ceiling, and calmly says to rabbit Jing, "since you don''t want to eat those two words Just eat the rabbit with pepper or the diving rabbit. I want five! "


    "No Rabbits..." Rabbit''s eyes are red again, said pathetically.


    "What''s the advantage of not eating rabbits?" Huang Lan asked.


    "Yes," said the rabbit.


    "What are the benefits?"


    "It won''t hurt..."


    "I''m not afraid of stomachache. I won''t have stomachache if I drink heding red and ten days'' death powder!" Huang Lan shrugs, "since you are so insincere, I will go out to eat rabbit. Well, I will pack a roast rabbit for you to eat."


    "I won''t eat it!" Rabbit opens his eyes!


    "Then look!"


    "Don''t look at it either!"


    "Then..." Huang Lan showed a difficult expression, lying on the bed, turned to look at the rabbit, "we need to talk about the conditions."


    "Ah?" Rabbit''s mouth is wide and ignorant.


    Huang Lan held out a finger to the sky flower board: "first, I will clean up all the flowers and plants that you put in the living room to attract mosquitoes. If you have to plant them, you must replace them with other plants!"


    "No mosquitoes..." Rabbit''s weak way.


    "I don''t care. If you want us not to eat rabbits tonight, you have to listen to me. Otherwise, we will eat rabbits." Huang Lan said, "do you hear me clearly?"


    "What kind of flowers..." Asked the hare again.


    Huang Lan is just about to say something. She turns her head slightly and looks at Anyang with her spare light. Then she immediately changes her way: "Oh, this, I''ll tell you when I go back!"


    "Well?" Anyang is interested. "What?"


    "It''s up to you!" Huanglan road.


    When I was wondering, I only heard Xiaoqian put her ear to her and said, "cat Mint..."


    "Poof!" Anyang burst out laughing.


    "Laugh what!" Huang Lan''s face is reddish.


    "No, nothing." Anyang said, but added, "your blood is pure!"


    "You are scolding me!" Huang Lan narrowed her eyes, turned around and stared at him with a very fierce look, like an angry cat.


    "No, no, really, I''m praising you." Anyang said in a hurry.


    See Huang Lan cold hum a, turn round again, continue and rabbit fine talk about the condition, Anyang can''t help but curiosity, and whispered to small Qian ear asked: "how do you know?"Xiao Qian said: "once we went shopping and passed a flower and bird market. The rabbit saw a pot of rose. As soon as we went in, we didn''t know what fragrance it was, but Huang Lan said what fragrance it was. He walked along the fragrance and asked the boss to know that it was a pot of cat and lotus, which attracted the boss for a while..."


    Before he finished speaking, Huang Lan turned around again: "I can hear you, OK? Two... "


    "Cough."


    Anyang cast an understanding look at Xiaoqian, ready to take care of the tiger''s face and stop talking.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1050

    When the rabbit face helpless, scared, clever and confused with Huang Lan, Huang Lan finally agreed not to eat the rabbit tonight.


    However, in the process of intimidating the rabbit to listen to her words, Huang Lan also succeeded in strengthening her impression of the big cat in Anyang.


    At this time, Xiaoqian and Anyang come to the top of the hotel building. She spreads her hand at will, and a small and lovely hook moon appears on her hand.


    "That''s what I found out yesterday." Xiaoqian said quietly, stepping forward into the rain curtain, without using magic to block the raindrops, letting the dense raindrops hit her, and then throwing the hook moon into the sky -


    with a sound, the hook moon rushed into the dark cloud.


    Without any movement, the raindrops falling from the sky will gradually become smaller and rarer, and the dark clouds on the top of the head will fade at the speed visible to the naked eye, like being swallowed up by something, or like a Supreme Master who orders the God to send clouds and rain to clear this area quickly.


    In a few minutes, the rain stopped.


    That hook month is still just as big as a nail plate, like the yellow and white milk candy that I ate when I was a child, flying down from the sky and falling into Xiaoqian''s white and crystal palm.


    Anyang can''t help clapping: "fierce, now Comrade Xiaoqian has completely changed from a ghost to a goddess."


    Xiaoqian goddess gave him a white eye, took the hook moon, and took him downstairs.


    The rooftop of this hotel is closed. They still stole the lock to sneak up. But it''s this sneaking behavior that makes the whole salt city turn from rainy to sunny. And the air is washed, and the moon can be seen from the head.


    Go downstairs and meet Huang Lan and others. After discussion, they are still going to eat the special dish of Yancheng. They just don''t eat rabbits, but Da''an roast beef and Fushun meat bean curd.


    So the five people are like bandits entering the village. They find two stores in front of and behind them. Each shop is full of dishes and sweeps them away!


    At the time of ordering, the kind-hearted boss often reminds them that there are enough dishes, too many to eat, and don''t waste them. But when he finally comes to check out the box, he is only stunned Then look at the only man and the only one who seems to have a large appetite with strange eyes -


    Anyang!


    At that time, Anyang seemed to have tens of thousands of protesters running by, and there were countless sentences of MMP on his face.


    The white radish, potato and bamboo shoot beef on the table were ordered at least several times respectively. However, he only ate a small bowl at most, mostly vegetarian dishes. The remaining two-thirds of the meat was sacrificed to Huang Lan''s mouth. Even Xiao Chan, the little fox, ate much better than him, right?


    It''s more fun to eat bean flowers.


    Because it''s vegetable itself, but they eat the famous meat bean flowers. In order to pursue the taste, the bean flowers are often mixed with meat dishes such as lunch meat, tripe and beef.


    Xiao Chan is also reserved. She knows that there are not many meat dishes. She only eats small mouthfuls, but also eats some bean flowers because of her affection.


    But Huang Lan almost only eats the meat in the Douhua. She has a large appetite. Rabbit essence doesn''t like it. Gentle Comrade Xiaoqian won''t fight her. Anyang can''t fight her alone, which leads to her eating almost all the meat dishes in the Douhua!


    In this way, Anyang will help her to carry the pot and bear other people''s strange eyes!


    Sure enough, the cause and effect cycle, before still laughing at Huang Lan is a cat, he soon ate because of Huang Lan.


    Anyang also knows that with Huang Lan''s appearance, even if he said these were eaten by Huang Lan, no one believed that he could only break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach.


    Hatefully finished the check-out, heard the welcome girl at the door ask him softly if he had eaten well, he felt that he was satirizing himself


    Then there is the window shopping.


    Yancheng''s Lantern Festival is famous in China, and its fame is no less than Qinhuai Lantern Festival. Every year, when the new year is approaching, some people will come from far away to enjoy it. In fact, it is well done. Many lanterns have been carefully designed, and will be spread over a large area in a special exhibition area. When wandering among them, it is like walking in a city completely composed of lanterns.


    Because it is very close to the light exhibition area, Anyang and others decided not to drive, but to walk.


    Such a few charming beauties walk on the street after the rain, shoulder to shoulder, each with its own style. A smile makes the fresh air seem to be filled with a sweet smell. The wet world is somehow intoxicating, which undoubtedly attracts the attention of many pedestrians.


    Anyang, on the other hand, was simply ignored, or became the object of envy of many men.


    He didn''t care. He walked beside Xiaochan and rubbed her head from time to time. It''s just that she''s rubbing a lot now, and she''s not very afraid -


    it''s lovely to squint at her eyes and force her patience!


    People with SLR cameras can be seen all the way, and they are going in the same direction. There are signs pointing to the light exhibition area at each intersection, and there are all kinds of colored lights in various shapes. It seems that you can experience some of the splendor of the light exhibition without going to the exhibition area.The tunnel entrance and bridge railings are decorated with lights, with gorgeous and beautiful layout and a New Year atmosphere everywhere.


    Some stopped to take photos, others hurried home.


    It is worth mentioning that, as the "mascot" of Yancheng, at least half of the color lights at the intersection are rabbit shaped, and each has its own characteristics, which can make rabbit essence excited!


    Whenever she saw a rabbit lantern, she would jump to it, either reach out and touch it carefully, or bend over and look at it for half a day. Sometimes she would squat in front of the lantern and stare at it for half a day.


    If you change to an ordinary girl, passers-by will think that the girl''s brain is not quite right, but when you meet the appearance and unique temperament of the rabbit spirit, people only think that she is lovely.


    Fortunately, now she can cross the road. Anyang doesn''t have to worry about her being hit by a car, so she''ll let her go.


    After walking and playing, I managed to walk to the entrance of the exhibition area and bought a ticket to enter the exhibition area. It was exactly nine o''clock.


    "At this time..." Anyang looked at his watch.


    In the air craft over the Pacific Ocean, the negotiation team from the real world Andersen system and the silver moon empire of parlance has also begun to negotiate with the leaders of the major countries, right?


    He shook his head without much care, looked at the girls with colorful faces reflected by various lights around his eyes, and went to the exhibition area first: "let''s go. If you want to buy anything, just tell me, you should have no money?"


    "I have." Xiaoqian found a hundred yuan in her pocket and stood beside a string of lanterns, which was very beautiful.


    Anyang smiled.


    Further inside, you will enter the ocean of lights. The world is completely filled and illuminated by all kinds of lights.


    Comrade Xiaoqian and the three Goblins who have never seen such a gorgeous scene are obviously excited, especially the rabbit spirit. She wants to reach out and touch everything she sees. If she doesn''t touch it, she will stand in situ curiously and watch for a long time.


    Xiaoqian also tightly clenched Anyang''s hand, turned around and looked around, and then still maintained a generous posture, and walked forward slowly with him shoulder to shoulder.


    Huang Lan is relatively light and fixed-point.


    Xiao Chan was a little stunned. She looked around and closed her mouth tightly. Her eyes reflected the shape and light of the lantern.


    Not far out, Huang Lan bought a bunch of kebabs and kneaded them in her hand. She also generously divided them into two for Xiao Chan. It''s just that Xiaochan is not used to eating while walking in front of so many people, but she doesn''t know how to refuse Huang Lan, so she tangles up when she walks on the road with the meat skewer, especially when she sees Huang Lan devouring without paying attention to the image.


    After that, rabbit Jing saw that there was something selling colorful lamp headwear, which would glitter on her head, as well as all kinds of styles, which immediately made her unable to walk.


    Is this kind of shiny and beautiful thing really attractive to her?


    So she chose from the left to the right. She bought a pink rabbit ear headdress and put it on her head. Then she stood in front of Anyang and looked at him with her head tilted. She didn''t speak and waited for him to say good-looking.


    Anyang is full of disdain: "itself is a rabbit, but also buy a rabbit ear, don''t you?"


    Rabbit Jing immediately opened his eyes, took off the headdress and waved it, as if to say --


    this will shine.


    Huang Lan is looking at it, and the corner of her mouth is curved.


    "It''s fun to wear. I''ll buy one too."


    "All right!" Anyang said, squatting down and choosing a big red flower on the stall, which was a bit like the one Ge Ge Ge of Qing Dynasty wore on his hair, and then he got up and put it on Huang Lan''s head, "this looks good, that''s it!"


    Huang Lan pulled at the corner of her mouth, turned to look at Xiao Qian, and said with some uncertainty: "this thing Good looking? "


    "How beautiful, peony." Xiaoqian nods.


    Huang Lan is stunned, turning to rabbit essence, pausing for a few seconds, then turning to Xiao Chan: "really beautiful?"


    Xiao Chan sips her mouth and stares at Huang Lan''s eyes, but Yu Guang just catches a glimpse of Anyang, who winks at her. Her hands are in a ball under her body for a while, obviously very nervous.


    The pure little fox is at war with heaven and man!


    After a moment, she still squinted and nodded.


    "Well!"


    For a while, Huang Lan was a little confused and self doubted, and then began to self deny. Finally, she put her hope of re affirming her aesthetic outlook on the middle-aged aunt who sold headwear: "do you think I look good wearing this?"


    The middle-aged aunt grinned with yellow teeth. She said in Yizhou with a strong Yancheng accent: "it''s good-looking, only so good-looking. Yaomei, you look good at zhengmen. It''s more beautiful when you wear it. If I''m a man, I''ll try my best to marry you home as a mother-in-law!"


    Huang Lan pulled the corners of her mouth again, nodded, and turned to Anyang and said, "well That''s it? "


    Anyang nodded, "just buy this."


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1051

    Seeing that Anyang paid, Huang Lan took down the big red flower and looked right and left. She was still not very satisfied, but she believed in Xiaoqian''s personality and aesthetics. In addition, everyone said that she was good-looking, so she no longer argued.


    Anyway, she has self-knowledge, her own aesthetic in the real world of human groups is bound to be impossible!


    But she thought for a moment and glanced back at Xiaoqian and Xiaochan. She thought it was unfair. She said, "no, I have bought both rabbit and Xiaoqian''s sister and Xiaochan."


    Anyang and she are in perfect harmony!


    They squatted on the stall and picked it up.


    The peddler nearby was too happy to close his mouth.


    Because the beauty of Xiaoqian and rabbit essence is so outstanding, one is gentle and elegant, the other is pure and sweet. Just standing nearby, a large number of people are attracted to watch under the guise of selecting headwear, which has increased a lot of attention to the vendors. In particular, the rabbit essence with pink rabbit ears, the headdress and her temperament almost perfect integration, people want to swallow her one mouthful, which is equivalent to a wave of free advertising for vendors.


    Even Huang Lan, who squats on the ground to pick up her headdress, has attracted a lot of attention. One is the big red flowers she wears, and the other is her squatting figure which is still exaggerated and wants to spray blood.


    Anyang and she finally chose two very common headwear, which is also the most worn by passers-by.


    A white cat''s ear is on Xiaoqian''s head.


    Xiaoqian smiled and took the initiative to put out her head and let him put the shiny gadget on her head.


    There is also a red sharp devil''s ear, just like Xiaochan''s own before, which was installed by Anyang. She had to stand in place with her eyes narrowed and wait for Anyang to put it on.


    Therefore, several people with fancy headdresses have become the most eye-catching scenery in the light sea. Even those exquisite colored lights are not as attractive as they are.


    Several people walked on, talking in a low voice from time to time.


    Although the lights in the Lantern Festival try to avoid repetition, they still give people a sense of high repetition rate. At first sight, they feel colorful and gorgeous. After a long time, they feel tired of vision.


    Anyang feels that this is the reason why the "connotation" of color lights is not enough. It''s easy to get tired of seeing too much.


    Just like when he first came to Yancheng Lantern Festival, Jiang xinrou asked him how he felt. He said, "there are more colorful things and less charm.".


    Fortunately, accompanied by Jiang xinrou at that time, it was a pleasant trip. This time, comrade Xiaoqian and three female goblins passed by, obviously, it was also another fun. Anyang has made its position clear --


    play with others!


    Nothing but company.


    In addition to the lights, there are also many entertainment items in the exhibition area, such as jumping machine and roller coaster. But there are too many people. As for the ghost house, they are not interested. Instead, they eat a lot of snacks in many "old houses". They visited the animal museum and dinosaur Model Museum. They didn''t leave the exhibition area until after 10 o''clock.


    At this time, the talks over the Pacific Ocean are also at the peak of enthusiasm. The negotiation team of the Andean system talks with leaders of all countries in detail, but there is only coercion and no interest exchange, which makes the talks and the conditions to be agreed next have a sense of inequality.


    Some things are a little calmer, some people look ugly, and they are too nervous.


    Anyang group returned to the hotel room, and Huang Lan unexpectedly brought back many snacks from the roadside, but due to the existence of rabbit essence, she didn''t buy the cold rabbit that can be seen everywhere.


    Meimei took a bath. When Anyang came out, he saw Comrade Xiaoqian holding a tablet to watch the meeting. He shook his head, went to bed and lay down. Turning his head, he saw Xiaoqian''s serious side face, long hair hanging down several strands, which seemed more attractive than usual.


    "Sleeping!" He began to grumble.


    Small Qian turned to look at him, just a smile, and continue to focus on the screen.


    Anyang asked himself, "daughter-in-law, do you have any idea about the crooked moon these days?"


    "What opinion?" Small Qian head also does not return the way.


    "It''s about understanding it."


    "A little." Xiaoqian still didn''t look back, and then said, "it''s very complex and cold. I can feel its power, but it''s more like an open space with no side to see, and I can''t see anything. I only master some of its small abilities for the time being, such as the means of controlling the weather tonight, and others need to be explored slowly."


    "And then?"


    "What else then?"


    "No use experience or the like?"


    "No."


    "Oh." Anyang looks disappointed.


    "Well, it''s not a single treasure, it''s a couple, and a red sun, now in the world of parlance. I asked Tianbing a few times, and said that the end of it was hanging in the sky. Fortunately, it had no temperature, otherwise, it would cause global warming in parlance. " Anyang said calmly, "I mean we''ll go to parlance in two days. If you can collect the moon, you should be able to collect the red sun together?""So?" Xiaoqian frowned, "I''m not sure that this thing is mysterious. I feel that it chose me because it really can''t find a suitable family. If one day there is a more suitable person than me, it will leave me, maybe..."


    "Well?" Anyang''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "But try it." Xiaoqian stretched out and put down her tablet. "Bullshit, those people only know how to test our details and purposes in the bullshit, which has formed a diplomatic routine, boring!"


    "Or what do you expect them to do?"


    "Boring, don''t want to see it!" Xiaoqian throws the tablet beside Anyang, "I''ll take a bath!"


    "Good!"


    Anyang has a deep smile.


    The goblins in the next room with red faces and ears are expecting to lose sleep again.


    ****************************In the morning, there was a knock at the door, which woke Anyang and Xiaoqian from their sleep.


    "Dong Dong Dong......"


    The knock on the door was so thin that the mosquito couldn''t wake up.


    Anyang knows that it is Xiaochan''s style.


    He dressed quickly, opened the door and saw that the little maid was standing at the door with breakfast.


    Seeing him coming out, Xiao Chan quickly lowered her head and handed the plate to him. I don''t know whether it was influenced by last night or because Anyang''s shirt had several buttons that didn''t buckle. Her face was red: "this is This is the breakfast prepared by the hotel. If you and sister Xiaoqian don''t like it, what would you like to eat? I I''ll buy it, but I have no money. "


    Anyang yawned and didn''t look. He said, "it doesn''t matter. You''re too lazy to run and eat anything."


    "Oh." Xiao Chan lowers her head.


    "All right." Anyang rubs her head, carries the breakfast to walk to the room, also did not close the door, on the contrary, Xiao Chan closed the door for him before leaving.


    Xiaoqian is still lying on the bed without getting up. Her white arm, like jade, lies outside the quilt. It''s so white that she looks a little bit dazzled. When she sees him coming back, she just sucks her nose: "what delicious food does your little maid bring to you?"


    "Breakfast at the hotel."


    Anyang shrunk to the bed again with his unbuttoned shirt, relying on the soft cushion at the back. In sharp contrast to the cool air outside, it is the warm temperature inside the quilt and the warm body beside it, which makes people extremely comfortable.


    He took out a towel to wipe the bottom of the plate, put it on the bed, and said, "have something to eat, breakfast in the bed, it''s quite a feeling."


    Xiaoqian smiled, and then stood up to lie with him, but she always tucked the quilt in her chest with one hand to prevent the spring light from leaking. At the same time, she opened her mouth and took a small piece of egg cake handed over by Anyang with a fork, chewed it, and then, if nothing happened, put the jade leg on Anyang''s leg.


    She doesn''t need to eat, but she still eats a little, just like she didn''t have the temperature and heartbeat. In order to make herself more like an individual, she just made herself have the temperature and heartbeat.


    After eating breakfast, Meizizi put the plate on the bed, lie down and talk for a while, then he will get up and wash.


    Anyang has always felt that the warmest picture is the two mouthwash cups on the table, symbolizing the blending of two lives. If you can reflect two bubbles in the mirror, it will be perfect. It may be inappropriate to say perfect, because this is just the most tranquil and tranquil scene for two people.


    In the early morning, the salt city was penetrated by the light golden sunlight. Such sunlight hit the street, which seems to be sharp, but brings all the warm and upward energy. Compared with the mist, it will make people involuntarily sigh --


    "today''s weather is good!"


    It''s not too early now. All kinds of shops in the streets have been opened, except those bars that don''t close until midnight.


    The breakfast in the hotel obviously couldn''t satisfy Anyang''s appetite and Huang Lan''s, so after they checked out, they found a fly restaurant that seemed to have appetite, went in and had a free meal, then drove back to Jinguan.


    By noon, the sun had brightened the world, which was rather dazzling, and the temperature began to rise. When we had a rest in the service area, we could see young people in long sleeved shirts standing in the sun to enjoy the sunshine bath.


    For the real-world Andersen system, today is also a good day.


    Xiao Qian received the news early in the morning. After all night''s negotiation, all the leaders of the country have signed an agreement under the mysterious power of "aliens" --


    as long as the "silver moon Empire" guarantees not to invade the earth, and sends troops to help fight against the "alien forces invading the earth" as before, and does not interfere with the normal government affairs of the earth country, they guarantee to control their own people The public opinions and behaviors of the people guarantee that there will be no more behaviors damaging the reputation and interests of the Yinyue Empire, nor any demonstrations and riots against the Yinyue Empire and the an group.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1052

    If any country violates the agreement, the promise made by the "silver moon Empire" will be invalid, which does not exclude the possibility of tough sanctions against the earth.


    So if a country shows the intention to tear up the agreement, the first thing to punish them will not be the "silver moon Empire", but other countries on the same planet that do not want to see the "silver moon Empire" army.


    Through this meeting, they also understood several points -


    first, the alien civilization that has visited the earth several times was originally called the silver moon empire. It seems that they still adopt the monarchy. Although research has proved that the strength of a group has nothing to do with democracy, it still makes many national leaders feel incredible.


    in fact, "monarchy" does not necessarily mean that the state has the final say of one person, but at least, its rights, glory and will are more concentrated than the democratic system, and it is relatively less well dealt with.


    Secondly, the silver moon Empire does not intend to include the earth in its territory for the time being, otherwise it has already started. Judging from the technology it can span so far, the earth has absolutely no resistance to it.


    But the reason is temporary, because it has established its own stronghold on the earth and is deeply rooted, which makes many national leaders unable to imagine when they came to the earth. At the same time, it also shows that the silver moon Empire must have some attempts to the earth, but there are some reasons to limit it, so that it has no hands.


    Third, the reason why the earth is frequently visited by aliens is said to be due to the annihilation of another group of interstellar forces by the army of Yinyue empire.


    This group of interstellar forces has long been on the annihilation list of the Imperial military, and then the annihilation war did not come as expected. However, due to the leakage of information, the remnant of this group of interstellar forces fled to the Orion spiral arm of the galaxy and hid everywhere. Some special forces of the silver moon Empire immediately came after them, and the solar system was involved in this pursuit war unfortunately.


    Fourth, they really look like people on earth, which seems to contain a surprising secret, but this secret is of interest to biologists, not their politicians.


    Fifth


    After the meeting, they were still sent back to China by the extraterrestrial aircraft, and they could not see what the extraterrestrial aircraft in the Pacific Ocean looked like from the beginning to the end.


    After that, they held a remote conference again, using secret lines, and at the same time, the United States, Russia and China provided encryption technology. They discussed this matter seriously, but these were expected by the Andersen system. No matter what results they discussed and what agreements they agreed on in this conference, the group of Andersen system felt irrelevant.


    It really doesn''t matter to the Andersen system. After all, they just leave behind some half truths and half truths. But for leaders of all countries and the world, the significance of the global talks is very different.


    In Yizhou Province, Yancheng people are Yancheng people, Yancheng people are Yancheng people, and Jinguan people are Jinguan people. Only when facing Guizhou people, Yancheng people, Yancheng people and Jinguan people will be collectively called Yizhou people. Similarly, only in the face of a foreigner with blonde hair and blue eyes, who is tall and big, can Yizhou people and Guizhou people be collectively called Chinese.


    In yesterday''s talks, it is possible that leaders of all countries have their own ghosts. Some want to use alien forces to suppress hostile countries, some want to take advantage of alien forces to rise up, and some want to keep their position in the shuffle of international forces. But after a meeting, everyone is awake -


    in the face of such a huge alien Empire, they are absolutely capable of bringing the earth One swallow, so all the countries on the earth will only prosper and lose at the same time.


    The countries and races on earth have been divided for so many years. Only in today''s meeting, apart from some trivial considerations, can all countries truly stand on the same line. However, how long can this state last? Even some of the great abilities in the Andersen system that are extremely good at guessing people''s hearts are not clear.


    Anyang''s thought of not influencing the real world''s historical process is impossible after all. From the moment when he stood out, he was in fact out of control. Finally, as Xiaoqian said, he could only put the influence in the dark, where the ordinary people could not see it, so that ordinary people would only regard it as a normal historical process, rather than realize that there was a pair of obvious big ones Hand push.


    That''s the limit he can do.


    After all, from the moment when he got his mobile phone, the world has become different. Even from the moment when the system chooses to choose the "chooser" in the world, the world is bound to change, or be dynamic, or imperceptible, depending on the tendency of the chooser.


    When hearing Xiaoqian''s words, he sighed deeply and understood that this was the best solution, but he couldn''t help worrying. The world is still moving forward for a moment, and where will it eventually push him and the society?


    It''s about one o''clock in the afternoon when they return to Jinguan. They just need to pass through the city, and then they can go back to the villa. So a few people just go back after eating and strolling in Jinguan.


    At this time, Jinguan is still in the cold winter, but today''s good weather has brought warmth to the city that can only be found in spring. In addition, the colorful flowers in the flower beds of some places are blooming all the year round, which makes people suddenly feel that spring is coming ahead of time.College students have already given up their vacation, and the middle school students have missed their classes. Many of them are not so tired occupation. From today on, they will put their workers back home for the new year, and pedestrians crowded around under the eaves of the shops with red lanterns. Most women choose clothes that can outline their figure. They can smell faint perfume when they walk on the road. Men usually wear long sleeved shirts. Or a sweater, a bulky coat or down jacket has long been at home.


    In Anyang''s impression, Jinguan is no better than Xi''an, Beijing and other cities. It seems that so few people have been there. This kind of hot and noisy feeling makes rabbit Jing a little excited, like a child who first went to the street for a fair.


    Xiaoqian also slightly raised the corner of her mouth, her long hair swayed slightly as she walked. I think it was a little taste of the year that she could smell at this time.


    As for Xiaochan, she was born to dislike such a scene, and her eyes showed a bit of panic and uneasiness. In the process of avoiding pedestrians, she unconsciously came closer to Anyang.


    Huang Lan is not excited or repelled in the middle of Xiaochan and rabbit essence, but walks calmly, dismissing the eyes cast by the surrounding men to her, occasionally returning with a fierce look, not to mention scaring those men for life, it is estimated that they will leave a psychological shadow for a period of time no matter how.


    "It''s December 23 today?" Anyang suddenly felt a little confused.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Xiao Qian in a low voice.


    "No." Anyang shakes his head. He has been shuttling around the other world for a long time. He even forgot the time of the real world.


    "My husband is going back to Yancheng for the Spring Festival?"


    "Well, this year we can bring you back in a fair way." Anyang turned to her and said with a smile, suddenly he thought of the scene that he quietly brought Xiaoqian back to the Spring Festival last year. Now it''s full of memories.


    For him, it''s been a long time.


    Comrade Xiaoqian also narrowed his eyes, obviously remembering the time when Anyang took her out for a ride or two people sat watching fireworks.


    Suddenly, she asked again, "what about the sirens of my husband?"


    At such a close distance, the three goblins must have heard their conversation. They are used to calling Comrade Xiaoqian "the female goblin of the husband" in front of them. Even Huang Lan''s violent temper had to be ignored after the initial repeated protests, which is not a default?


    At this time, I saw Huang Lan still pretending to be calm, still walking on his own, but secretly holding his breath and concentration, even looking up into the distance to concentrate on listening to this movement.


    Xiao Chan silently lowers her head and follows Anyang. She has changed from not far away to now.


    Only rabbit essence didn''t really care what Anyang and Xiaoqian said, but still looked around. His eyes stayed on the candied gourd string held by the sugar seller across the street, the novel gadgets in the Hawker''s dustpan squatting on the street and the men and women with beautiful gifts, regardless of where they spent the new year.


    Anyang also really pondered, and then glanced at Huang Lan and the heartless rabbit essence who seemed not to care, and said: "you can take Xiaochan back, or not. My mother likes this fox. But I can''t find any reason to take Huang Lan''s Taoist friend and rabbit back. If my father misunderstands me, I have to pick up the broom and clean the door myself! "


    Huang Lan licked her lips and saw the public service advertisement of new year''s reunion on the big screen of the building in the distance. Turning around, she wanted to say that she didn''t care whether she could spend the new year with them at all. She opened her mouth, but she was speechless.


    After a while, her voice was dry, and then she used the usual language: "you forget that I am a monster. We monsters never like this. I''m not afraid to tell you shame. I have lived for so many years, but I haven''t had a new year! So let''s go, you two. I''ll watch that silly rabbit for you. Let''s take this little fox away... "


    Anyang''s corner of the eye a smoke, see the surrounding has been cast a surprised look, to go out of a distance, he just said: "road friends, quiet point."


    "Er..." Huang Lan is a little embarrassed.


    The rabbit over there heard someone calling his name. He suddenly turned around and looked at them curiously. He didn''t see his own business for a long time. He continued to appreciate the new gadgets that came out of the street during the Spring Festival.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1053

    Anyang walked out of a distance, smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Now I have mastered the space transmission magic. By then, I will connect the two places and go in and out at will, just like going in and out of the room. We can still celebrate the new year together!"


    "I don''t mind if it''s all said." Huang Lan mumbled and looked up at the huge public service advertisement about the year of the league.


    After shopping for half an afternoon, the party went home.


    Then Anyang and Xiaoqian went to parlance.


    Silver moon city.


    The magnificent atmosphere of this city can be praised at any time. Looking from any angle, it is still like a magic city only existing in film and television works or literature records, even if it does not have the giant translucent protective cover that covers the whole city on the earth, the flying aircraft and air combat machine armour that constantly take off and land, and the layers of defense Circle and ferocious science fiction turret, its own grandeur can still be the most intuitive people.


    Originally, the forest outside Yinyue was long gone, and the plain that was easy to be strafed by machine armour had been filled by the city. It expanded to the limit that it could see. Even the mountains in the distance were included in its own territory. The divine generals established by those two little girls had become part of it, and Blackwater city had become its satellite city.


    At that time, his highness CHENFENG and Xiyu did not expect that the nobody who was hurt by their quarrel could dominate the world in such a short period of time, and those huge cities that lasted for thousands of years were vulnerable to attack in front of him. It is precisely because of the almost playful alliance when they were young and ignorant. In the era when the gods are about to withdraw from the stage of history, they are the only ones who can still own a private army and are still honored as his highness.


    The castle in the center of the city, at the top and hundreds of meters high, can easily have a bird''s-eye view of the earth. If the weather is a little less clear, it will be like standing on the cloud and stepping on all living beings.


    Under angel''s indescribable persistence, the original thatched cottage has never stopped expanding. Now it has become such a beautiful and majestic castle, just like the only protective cover on the top of Yinyue city that keeps rising in the whole country. It has become the symbol of the highest power of the Empire, and the symbol of Yinyue City and even the whole country. When people talk about Yinyue City, they think of the answer first It should be the ever rising shield and the magnificent castle.


    Anyang and Xiaoqian are standing on the protruding semi-circular balcony at the moment. Angel is inspecting the original fire city. It is said that she is going back at the right time.


    If you look down, you can have a panoramic view of this building containing all kinds of architectural styles and the defensive belt in that circle, even the outline of the defensive cover far away from the sky, a round of bright sun on the top of your head, two rounds of the sky can see the huge moon shaped like craters and mountains, and a round of golden red sun.


    Anyang pointed to the golden red sun in the sky and asked casually, "it has not happened in the past few days?"


    An official behind him immediately said: "back to my Lord, no, since the day it appeared, it has stayed in the sky, nothing happened, except that it appeared too suddenly, and it had no impact on us."


    "Has it been explored?"


    "Yes!" The middle-aged and dignified official said, "we have been monitoring it almost day and night, and we have sent out aircrafts. No matter the soldiers, experts or the monks you brought to teach us magic, we have all gone up, but we have no extra knowledge about it except some basic data. And it''s very hard. Even if we use the sniper gun, it''s hard to get anything out of it. Even if we make a hole, it will be repaired soon! "


    "Have you tried anything else?"


    "This Because it''s not so far away from us, we didn''t use planetary weapons, but we used too deep space Black Cannon and supercompression laser, which had little effect on it. "


    "What about its basic data?"


    "It''s very strange that there is no rotation period. The rotation period is the same as that of parlance, that is, it stops in the visible range of Yinyue city for a long time. Its diameter is about 4000 kilometers..."


    After the official said that, Anyang nodded: "how long will angel come back?"


    "Well Here, let me see. " The official turned his head and said something to the Secretary behind him, and then he quickly replied, "Lord angel is on his way back at full speed. It will take about five hours to get to Yinyue city. If you have anything, your majesty can contact Lord angel first or tell me..."


    "No more." Anyang waved. "I just think since she''s all going back, she''ll have to wait for her to come and leave."


    "Will your majesty leave again?"


    "Well, I''m going to try and see if I can handle the sun in the sky." Anyang said, and suddenly asked, "where is the expedition fleet now?"


    "The warships are all in space port one, and the Tianbing are in parlance. Lord angel has given them a vacation. Now they are in Yinyue city. They may have fun in other cities." The official said, "do you need me to call them back immediately?"


    Hearing the word "extravagant", Anyang smiled: "no, let them play. By the way, when will their vacation be over?""Report back to the camp tomorrow night."


    "So clear?"


    "The expeditionary fleet is your Majesty''s top priority, and I must always remember anything about them."


    "Not bad." Anyang boasted and stood on the stand almost high in the sky for a while to see the scenery. Then he stepped down from the castle and began to visit this magnificent city with Comrade Xiaoqian.


    The grandeur of the city actually comes from the classical architecture, whether it is a Western European style building with a garden built of pure white marble, an ancient Chinese building with continuous eaves and tiles, or a traditional noble house with hard lines and square outlines and skillfully connected with stone pillars and spires, along the flat land Spread out, separated by a circle of internal defense walls, all have a great momentum, and the most magnificent castle in the center undoubtedly plays a finishing role.


    Architectural art represents the highest achievement of a civilization, which is true. In the age of waste soil that has lasted for thousands of years, the life and death of the people of parlance are unpredictable, but they can still build such a beautiful and temperament building, which is the best explanation for the civilization precipitation of parlance.


    At a distance, the continuous classical buildings have been replaced by the cold and hard high-rise buildings. These high-rise buildings are more scientific and technological than the earth''s, and they are brand-new and neat, and there is no lack of personality and art. Anyang and Xiaoqian, who came all the way from the classical urban area, suddenly have a kind of illusion of time and space shuttle. They think that they shuttle to the highly developed extraterrestrials many years later The future world.


    In fact, this city is more science and technology than the surface architecture of the Yorker city base in space, even though the Yorker city base represents the ultimate imagination of human beings on the construction art and level of the interstellar age.


    The city also has a huge population, and under the new round of policies to encourage childbearing, the population of the city and the world is still rising rapidly. Last year, the number of new born babies even approached the 10 million mark, which is really incredible in a world with more natural soldiers than human beings.


    In front of Anyang at this time, there are science fiction cars full of roads. People of all colors walk along the street. The color of skin color and pupil seems to be the paint board overturned by the painting room. Countless colors are gathered here. The roadside is also full of all kinds of shops, which seem to be very high-end, so Anyang can''t connect them with the shabby houses or thatched taverns with food and animal meat.


    Until he saw a small conveyor on the side of the road. It even said in English. It was dismantled from the base of Yorktown or imitated.


    "How fast the world is developing!" He said.


    "Yes." Comrade Xiaoqian nodded beside him. "When I first came here, it was like a military fortress. Now it has become a modern city. Are those sentries and turrets decorated?"


    "When you came here, it was pretty good. When I first came here, there was nothing here. Now we are standing in a big forest. The place where the castle is is still a plain surrounded by forests and mountains. Angel built a thatched shed in the place with only weeds, which is the prototype of the castle." Anyang is a little sad. There is no meaning of showing off his achievements in his tone, only aftertaste and emotion.


    "Even after that, there are no such people in formal clothes and clothes. Only some frightened civilians can''t survive in other places before they come here. Then there are some frightened businessmen. If I want them to come, I have to send troops to escort them, even now. "


    I think of those traveling merchants who wear clothes that are rough and have no styles to speak of. Then I look at the female boss who is wearing a lotus colored silk long dress in a shop selling communication equipment next to me. It seems that there is a whole era between them.


    However, it is only a few decades.


    Anyang laments that he fought for power in the first place. When he saw these people, he felt that in fact, he didn''t have to fight for power. These people can also be part of his motivation. Among the gods who have spent their lives and lives fighting with machinery and biology, most of them must be to bring stability to the world.


    Today, stability seems to be in front of us.


    It was in the long dress that changed from simple cloth to Lotus colored silk, in which the swarthy black vegetable face and the busy traveling traveling traveling merchants were replaced by the beautiful young women with light makeup, including the flattening of forests, the replacement of mountains and rivers by tall buildings, and the presentation of a stable world that no one had ever dreamed of.


    After shopping all afternoon, Xiaoqian bought many things, mostly high-tech gadgets and the specialty of parlance. In the evening, angel came back.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1054

    In the castle room, comrade Xiaoqian sat quietly on the right side of Anyang, and said with a cup of tea.


    There are retro lamps around, some like Trident candlesticks, some like oil basins or torches on the wall, which make the room full of shadows. Although there is sufficient light, there is a feeling of dark castle in the middle ages. It is quite different from the brilliant atmosphere in the daytime here, and it is obviously the evil taste of angel that is making trouble.


    Including the maids standing side by side, the heavenly soldiers with special laser swords at the door, the shadow machine armour like a black bronze statue standing in the corner, all of which are full of the dark and extravagant wind of the middle world.


    The founder stood in the middle of the room. The luxurious hand-made wool carpet was embroidered with a lotus flower with countless petals and leaves. When the flower blossomed into a circle, she stood in the middle of the circle. Like a candle lamp reflecting her perfect figure and sweet face, Tianbing battle suit tightens her straight and symmetrical long legs. The familiar face does not fade due to years, but this long career in power adds a different charm to her.


    "General!" She insisted.


    "Well, I''m tired of rushing back in such a hurry?" Anyang didn''t say that it would work for other soldiers or officials. If Linna was alive, it would work. But Angie would never sit in front of him, especially Xiaoqian, who was still sitting nearby, in the castle that symbolized the highest power of the Empire!


    "Not tired." Angie said.


    Anyang had expected that she would reply like this. She just smiled and said, "now it''s all the Prime Minister of the military department. How do you like wearing this Tianbing battle suit?"


    "This suit is the most comfortable in the machine armour, because I am in a hurry to come back, so..." Angel raised her head and then lowered her head. "If the general likes to see the army prime minister''s uniform, I''ll wear it to the general tomorrow!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Appeasement Yang Fu head wry smile, and glanced at the smiling Xiaoqian next to his eyes, his Tianbing''s "divine general control" is really not getting better, and I don''t know if there is any way, he is willing to try, but at this time, he can only try to change the topic, "the recent development of the empire is very fast, also very good, is also hard for you."


    "It''s not hard work. It doesn''t matter to me. I resigned as chief executive. Now I only manage the army. I don''t take care of all that." Angie said, after a pause, she added, "at least I don''t care much..."


    Anyang laughs and doesn''t get involved in this problem. He goes on to say: "on the one hand, it''s something about government affairs. On the other hand, it''s the red sun on the top of the head. Try to get rid of it. If it can''t be, then make a decision on its going and staying. It can''t be hung in the sky as the sun!"


    "What''s the general''s plan? We''ve tried that it''s almost impossible to damage it, and it''s not easy to drag it away. It''s possible to push it away, but it''s also a troublesome thing, which may require a lot of investment, and may cause some drag on the empire that is now recovering rapidly. "


    "When it came, it was a pair. There was another hook month that went to another world with Guo. Now it has been solved. I want to try to see if I can take this red sun in the same way."


    "Well? How did the general solve it? " Angie is interested.


    Anyang laughs but doesn''t speak, but Xiaoqian next to her gently puts down her crystal tea cup. She spreads her hands and lies a round of white and yellow hook moon in the palm of her hand, which is very small.


    "This is!" Angel opened her eyes wide. When the expedition returned, she happened to be in silver moon city. She had seen the red sun and the hook moon! At that time, the hook moon and the red sun were almost the same size. Although they were not as big as today''s red sun, they could never be so small!


    But she also recognized that this is the reduced version of the hook moon.


    Her expression changed. She took back her eyes from Xiaoqian''s palm and showed her respect for Anyang. Her eyes were bright: "the general is really powerful. We can''t solve the red sun by any means, and the hook moon was taken over by the general so quickly!"


    Anyang showed a bit of embarrassment: "cough, it''s Xiaoqian who took it, it''s none of my business."


    "Well?" Angie took a look at Xiaoqian, then she took back her eyes and continued to look at Anyang. Her bright eyes and reverence never changed. "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s a big deal..."


    "Then ok How powerful the general is! Such a powerful Queen has been taken over by the general! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Taking advantage of the night time without disturbing anyone, Anyang and Xiaoqian take angel and a group of guards to board the prepared aircraft and fly to the red sky.


    The red sun is about 240000 kilometers away from parlance, which is much closer than the distance between the moon and the earth, but its diameter is about the same as the distance between the two sharp hooks on both ends of the moon, which proves that their diameters are almost the same. But the volume gap is much larger. The red sun is a sphere, and it is complete, not like the hook moon. It is not only incomplete, but also sharp and flat, so the red sun can be regarded as much bigger than the earth''s moon!


    Soon, the aircraft and others were close to the red sun.


    When the hatch opened, a ruling mecha flew out first and rushed into the vast space, followed by a team of dark shadow mecha.In the design of shadow mecha, the situation of working in outer space was taken into consideration. Angel installed oxygen supply system in the cockpit of her mecha and isolated the air. At last, the two of them stepped into the space full of radiation, low temperature and vacuum with a kind of attitude similar to death, but they were not different, even on the ground.


    Anyang''s God General''s heart received a message. Open it, it''s from angel. The content is --


    "general is mighty!"


    He turned his head and saw that the external indicator light of the ruling mecha in front flashed, and mecha raised his hand and saluted him.


    "Like a child." Anyang opens his mouth and murmurs.


    At this time, another message came: "general, what do you say? This is outer space. I can''t hear you."


    He turned around and smiled at mecha.


    Randomly spread out the means of space vibration, said to the nearby Xiaoqian: "you can try it, you can use the hook month to try, I think it can be done, they are a pair, maybe the taste is the same, all good for you!"


    Xiaoqian turned her head to whiten his eyes and said, "what is it? It''s just like this. It''s changed from your mouth."


    Anyang is a little surprised because Comrade Xiaoqian''s speaking principle is different from his. She talks directly with his soul, which has a kind of aura of divine sense in Xianxia''s novels.


    In other words, comrade Xiaoqian still drifts to the red sun.


    Like Anyang, she can fly without the help of air, but the principle of the two is different. Anyang must obtain the borrow point from the space to ensure that she is still stable without air. When fighting in the atmosphere, she also needs to borrow force from the space. However, she is a talent, born to be able to float freely, more mysterious.


    When she flew to the red sun, she didn''t talk nonsense. She turned back and stood on the red sun, like standing on the moon. Then she directly reached out to touch the red sun.


    "Well?"


    There was no movement.


    Comrade Xiaoqian stood up and looked up at Anyang. They were almost head to head. They were funny.


    Anyang gave her an encouraging look.


    Comrade Xiao Qian nodded, reached out and called out the hook moon, and then waved it to the distance. In a blink of an eye, the small hook moon disappeared from the public''s eyes and disappeared into the dark sky. Even the mecha radar could not detect its trace.


    But immediately, it reappeared in front of all people, and with a huge size, sharp and cold posture, like another round of moon hanging overhead!


    Of course, the hook moon is not as big as the red sun, and it''s hard to maintain that state based on Comrade Xiaoqian''s cultivation. However, the hook moon is still so big that the heavenly soldiers are shocked. The diameter of tens of thousands of meters makes it seem that it''s easy to cut off the Starship. The small spaceship piloted by all people is even more insignificant in front of it.


    Anyang was also shocked.


    His wife is a thousand year old female ghost, he knows, but Comrade Xiaoqian''s destructive power is not high, but he did not expect that this treasure can make her achieve this level in an instant! With the sharpness of the hook moon, I think the aircraft carrier, the navy fleet and so on are just cucumbers under her hands, and they are very small cucumbers. They can cut one hundred cucumbers at a time and go up to the full level directly.


    Comrade Xiaoqian seems to be very understated, manipulating the hook moon to contact with the red sun, but there seems to be no movement except for a violent tremor and the red sun''s dazzling red light.


    Anyang winked at her and asked her to change her strategy.


    They had already discussed, so Xiao Qian stood upright in the red sun and began to reason with it


    After a long time, comrade Xiaoqian, who had exhausted all means, had to look up and cast helpless eyes at him. He was very frustrated and controlled the hook moon unconsciously hitting the surface of the red sun.


    Anyang frowned and flew forward.


    As soon as he arrived at the edge of the moon, he felt that the material of the red sun seemed to be different from that of the moon. Maybe it was the difference in the material that made the red sun and the moon different colors and characteristics. From the description of the officials in the daytime, they were all the same hard, indestructible and had strong self-healing ability.


    He frowned, fingertips a little forward.


    "Sure enough, it''s hard..."


    All of a sudden, sudden changes!

 Chapter 1055

    A group of shadow mecha stared at this side, and angel in the ruling mecha was also stunned. At the same time, they were also shocked and dazed by many creatures of parlance.


    Because of the color, the red sun can be seen clearly in the daytime, and it is much more conspicuous than the hook moon. At the same time, because it is much closer to the earth than the hook moon, it is also much larger in the eyes of the creatures of parlance. Such a sudden disappearance has attracted many people''s attention.


    Comrade Xiaoqian blinked and then smiled. This scene is really familiar.


    Anyang is still in the forward position of fingertips, but there is no red earth in front of it, only the big nebulae dotted on the deep and dark starry sky, I don''t know how far I can see at a glance.


    In an instant, he took back his hand rigidly, turned his head to look at Xiaoqian, paused, and asked, "to be honest, did you get a fright when you accepted the hook moon that day?"


    "Yes." "It''s gone so suddenly, so suddenly, I''m totally unprepared," said Xiaoqian. But I think I''ll play with you for a while, and then I''ll hold it forcibly. Otherwise, I''m sure I''ll have a big surprise, and then I''ll scream... "


    "Well." Anyang nodded, took back his eyes, turned and flew back. "Let''s go back."


    "Well." Xiaoqian follows him.


    Deeply shocked, a group of shadow mecha and angel followed him silently back to the spaceship, closed the hatch, started the spaceship, and turned around to the huge planet.


    Parlance is much larger than the earth. Although its sea area is also larger than the earth, and only three continents are suitable for human habitation, its land area is much larger than the earth, not larger than the earth''s land, but larger than the whole earth.


    This makes it look magnificent, like a giant, and the earth is much smaller than it.


    Its space landscape is also obviously different from that of the earth, because it is not in a large galaxy similar to the Milky way, but a very small galaxy, much smaller than Orion, so its sky is much monotonous, not so many dense stars and bright star clouds. But it has seven satellites, all of which are very huge. There are also many spaceports floating in space and the deformed and science fiction aesthetic Yorktown base.


    At a glance from the space of parlance, it is quite different from the earth. It may be a little less elegant in the shock of the stars, but the deep and dark universe is also awe inspiring. The huge satellites and space bases with different colors add magic and science fiction colors to it.


    As the ground gets closer and closer, the pattern of the yellow green continent and the dark blue ocean soon takes up the whole field of vision. The ship''s exterior lights up, apparently rushing into the atmosphere.


    The spaceport, Yorktown base and the satellite were all left behind, invisible.


    They rushed into the territory of the eastern continent and came directly to the capital of the world. They could see the shape of the city and the basin like terrain far away from Anyang, which reminded him of the original appearance of the region. The surrounding high mountains surrounded the vast forest and plain below. A plain appeared in the middle of the forest, like a bald man. At that time, every night All kinds of roars come from the forest.


    Until one day, a man carrying anti tank rocket launchers walked through hundreds of kilometers of wasteland alone, carefully avoiding the attack of Mechanical creatures, and established a god general who would spread for hundreds of times in the abrupt plain in the center of the forest.


    Since then, the forest is doomed to disappear, and I don''t know where the wild animals have fled.


    People who have made great achievements like to remember.


    When the small spaceship landed in the space base outside Yinyue City, Anyang and Xiaoqian stepped down from the spaceship, the world had turned from night to morning, just in the morning, the light came from behind, they returned from the direction of the sun.


    Back in the huge bedroom of the castle, comrade Xiaoqian sat down on the big bed with dark red gauze and stared at a pair of oil paintings about two meters long on the opposite wall.


    The content of the oil painting is very interesting. There are windmills and villages nearby, as well as scarecrows and haystacks. A farmer is driving a buffalo to plow the field. The color used by the painter is very warm, which makes the scene look very peaceful. The village haystacks, windmill and Scarecrow are all outlined in yellow. But the farmer raised his head in shock and looked into the distance. In the distance, it was a picture of a sudden war that destroyed the sky and the earth!


    Of course, both sides of the war are machine armour and Mechanical creatures, which are all over the world, full of bullets and fire. The light of the shells tears the sky, damages the fields, builds a visible fire net, and pours down on each other''s camp like raindrops!


    Xiao Qian used to be a general painter before she died. She also knew about oil painting when she came to the real world, but she never saw anyone who could combine the two styles so harmoniously, like connecting the two worlds together.


    Peace and war, primitive villages and the destruction of technology.


    At this time, Anyang, who was sitting on the huge balcony, turned around and said lightly: "that was the silver moon leader, a Tianbing painting by the name of Linna. There are not many talents of art in Tianbing. It''s rare that she has such attainments in painting. Ah, in fact, they are not only fighting machines, most of the time they are still flesh and blood people. ""What about her?" Xiaoqian turned to ask.


    "Dead." Anyang sipped his lips. "When the gods and the human beings are about to win, the silver moon city at that time has become the most famous city in the world."


    "Well." Xiaoqian nodded and reached out to touch the picture. Of course, she could only touch the cold frame. She could see from the painting that what the painter wanted, or wanted to protect, was nothing more than the land ploughed under the farmer''s feet, the village behind the farmer and the God generals far away, plus the scarecrow, the crenels and the windmill, all of which were not worth mentioning in peacetime.


    Even in this era, the war has only been over for a few years. I''m afraid that some people are beginning to look down upon the original village in this painting. But how could you think that this is what many brilliant people want to protect and pursue when they devote their lives? The further away people are from the war, the longer those who eliminate it will sleep, and if they were not dead, they should now stand at a height that others can look up to.


    Those who cry for war are mostly people in peace. Those who are really living on the battlefield want world peace.


    Comrade Xiao Qian stared at the picture.


    The meaning of Tianbing being created is war? In fact, their real mission is to restart civilization and restore peace.


    Before long, angel knocked on the door, looked at them after coming in, and asked respectfully, "general, do you want to have breakfast now, or do you want to have a rest first?"


    "Are you ready?" Anyang asked.


    "Done."


    "Then eat it."


    "Here? Or to the restaurant? "


    Anyang glanced at a black marble table in the bedroom and said, "here it is."


    "Yes!" Angie nodded, then said to the outside, "bring breakfast in."


    A group of maids in maid''s clothes and silver plates came in at once, in neat rows, each with enchanting body and delicate and beautiful faces. They put the plates on the table one by one, uncovered the lids, bowed to both of them, and then bowed down from the right.


    This makes Anyang feel more and more the corruption of European medieval style, which seems to be accompanied by that kind of repression. The interior of the castle is far from as beautiful as it looks, but there is a kind of dark wind everywhere.


    He really didn''t flatter Angie on her aesthetic.


    Fortunately, it is not medieval Europe, and the maids are not slaves. Most of them choose to work for the emperor''s majesty because they are interested in the rich salary and the idle workload of propaganda. These people come to sit and get money, only a few of them are for the sake of meeting the emperor''s Majesty, or pursuing the greater possibility.


    Anyang and Xiaoqian sit on the table, see a table full of fragrance, good-looking style of rich breakfast, and look at an Qi standing beside her.


    "Would you like to join us?" Xiaoqian said.


    "I have, your highness." Angel whispered, still not embarrassed to stand in place.


    Anyang smiled and didn''t care about her. Knowing that she would never eat with herself and would never leave here, she first picked up a knife and fork, put a piece of crystal blue fish on the plate in front of her into her mouth, and then immediately brightened her eyes and said with admiration: "it tastes good, much better than before!"


    "Is it?" Small Qian also tasted a piece, "good special taste!"


    "I did it." Angel next to her suddenly opens her mouth.


    "You did it?" Anyang was surprised.


    "Back to general, I have been studying cooking for a long time. I have been waiting for the general to come back, so I can show my skill." Angel looked at their expressions of astonishment, and a sense of satisfaction rose on her face. She said proudly, "this kind of fish is called Wumu. It comes from the North Continent, which has been lost for thousands of years, and it can only be fished in the deep sea. Its meat quality is especially delicious. It is a special treasure for the Archbishop during the Temple period. In addition, I used a unique method of smoking and baking in the western coastal cities, and finally drenched it with carefully cooked ginseng juice... "


    She said proudly, but before she finished, she was interrupted by Anyang: "wait, I heard you right. How did you study cooking?"


    Angel glanced at him, blinked, and said solemnly: "the world is peaceful, the country is peaceful and the people are safe, machinery and biology are completely extinct, the source code of the mother nest and the production base is about to be cracked by us, there is no war, and the Prime Minister of the army is also an idle position. I have to find something to do, general."


    "Er..."


    It sounds like there''s nothing wrong with it.


    This meal was very satisfactory to Anyang.


    Now the empire is recovering at a high speed, the three continents are developing at a high speed and blending rapidly, and the cooking materials are particularly rich. All kinds of seafood, vegetables and rare food materials are on the table. Unlike the past, only the mountain delicacies and wild game can be seen, and the cooking methods are much richer than before. No longer is it just frying and cooking or frying and roasting, the living standard of the emperor Anyang has been greatly improved promote.


    This is also a manifestation of national progress.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1056

    After dinner, the maid came up in a line to clean up. Anyang looked at angel, who was still standing in the room. Her eyes twitched and hesitated for a long time before she said, "well, angel, you are now the Prime Minister of the Imperial military department. You don''t need to waste your time when you are in charge of his position."


    "That''s all right, general. I''ll be glad to be your steward." Angel''s chest is straight, her two peaks are high, and her graceful figure is beyond doubt. Especially now she is still wearing the officer''s uniform of the Prime Minister of the military department, her epaulettes are very dazzling, and her body has the long-standing majesty and the soft beauty brought by her sweet face.


    "Besides, I didn''t prepare housekeeper for you, general. Please forgive me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m going to have a rest. " Anyang said.


    "I stand guard for the general!"


    "No, you can go down."


    "Yes!"


    Angel turned around and went out, closed the door, but sat down in the next room, drinking tea in silence.


    Anyang finally breathed a sigh of relief, turned to look at Xiaoqian, who was looking at him, and said, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a ruler who has such a good relationship with his subordinates?"


    "I haven''t seen it." Xiaoqian blinked at him.


    Anyang angrily presses her on the big bed, nibbles at her long white neck, looks up in her exclamation and stares at her eyes: "dare you make fun of your husband later?"


    "I dare not, I dare not." Xiaoqian said easily and casually, like coaxing a child.


    Anyang bent down and nibbled on her clavicle again. Then he got up, went to the desk and sat down. He spread out his hand and took out a small golden red bead. The beads are not very round. They are floating about 10 cm above the palm of his hand. They rotate slowly, but the air is warm and hard.


    "This is the red sun?" Xiao Qian''s voice came from behind him. At the same time, a pair of soft hands were placed on his shoulders, and then the whole upper body was lying behind him.


    "Well." Anyang is still staring at the red sun.


    Xiao Qian simply leaned her chin on his head, so that she could see more clearly. At the same time, she waved her hands to call out the red sun in the palm of his hand. A round of mini red sun and the hook moon were slowly rotating together.


    "Now we have a couple, one day, one month, one shade and one sun." Xiaoqian said, thinking, "but I don''t know much about it now. I just know to put it out to cut the enemy. How about yours? It''s hard to throw it out and hit the enemy like a marble?"


    "Er..." Anyang''s back and back neck bear Comrade Xiaoqian''s soft and undulating figure, and he has to focus on the red sun for a long time. "I don''t know, maybe, but if it is released completely, it will be of great quality. I think even if it is thrown out as a marbles, it can smash down the gods in the sky!"


    "It just doesn''t look good."


    "What can I do about it!"


    "Well, so it is." Xiaoqian controls the hook moon and knocks on the surface of the red sun frequently, making a tinkling sound. Suddenly she asks again, "where is this from?"


    "Stolen from the Jade Emperor."


    "Jade Emperor......" Xiaoqian narrowed her eyes slightly, but she didn''t say much. She was silent, and soon turned the topic away. "Isn''t modern times proving that the moon is a satellite of the earth, and the sun is a star. If there are immortals, they should know this relationship better than we do. Why do they make a complete set of things like the sun and the moon?"


    "Then what? Two moons? Or two suns? " Anyang smiled. "In ancient times, people only used the sun and the moon to refer to Yin and Yang. In this relationship, they are equal. Those immortals obviously know that the sun is much bigger than the moon and the whole earth. But metaphor becomes a habit. No one cares. You just treat it as two treasures of yin and Yang. There is no need to investigate so much."


    "Learning is a good habit."


    "Think East and think West, grow old quickly!"


    "I''m not old anymore! I''ll be like this for another thousand years! " Xiao Qian pressed his hand on his shoulder slightly hard, holding it fiercely.


    "Well, it''s comfortable. Use some force!" Anyang grinned, then reached out to poke the surface of the red sun. Then he sketched some mysterious words in the air and activated a technique engraved in his mind. Looking at the red sun and the hook moon, some obscure things suddenly became clear.


    Xiaoqian claps him on the shoulder discontentedly, but when he has something to do, he doesn''t make any more noise. Instead, he stands behind him and looks at it quietly, and at the same time, he really pinches his shoulder for him.


    As Anyang said before, there are obvious differences between the materials used for red sun and the hook moon. It is difficult for him to see the structure of the two. To do this, it is estimated that the red sun and the hook moon must be maximized again, and then they can only be managed by the auxiliary technique or instrument with the highest magnification. Now he can only speculate from the texture and characteristics of the two.


    The red sun is warm as a whole. When he was in space, he remembered that it was very rough. On the contrary, the hook moon made people feel cold and tight at a glance. Even if it was just touched from a smooth and flat surface, it would give people a prick like a cut finger!And the energy flowing on the surface of the two is also different. The energy of the red sun is destructive, but the hook moon is as sharp as a blade.


    Anyang studied for a while, and suddenly there was a violent high temperature in the room, and several pieces of paper awning burst into flames. Fortunately, he responded in a timely manner, and only recovered his spiritual power in a moment, otherwise the whole castle might burn, melt and even vaporize!


    Xiaoqian''s eyes brightened: "my husband is so smart!"


    Anyang didn''t pay attention to her worship. She quickly cast a low temperature force field to cool down the temperature of the room. But the expensive carpet has sent out a burnt smell. Obviously, the bed can''t sleep.


    "It''s going to be changed again. At the beginning, the Treasury was empty. I can''t take the lead in wasting it!" Anyang goes back to hold Xiaoqian behind her, saying helplessly.


    Xiaoqian ignored him and continued to ask, "how did you work out how to use it so quickly?"


    "How to use it? I didn''t study this! " Anyang opened his eyes and said, "I''m just studying its deconstruction, only to release its power accidentally. In other words, the basic application of these babies is so simple, do you need to study? Not all of them are the same... "


    "You owe me a dozen, my husband. No wonder Wei doesn''t look good to you when she sees you!" Comrade Xiaoqian came to his ear and whispered, but he was not angry, just flirting with him if there was anything.


    Anyang is not moved, not angry, but more shameless shrugs, chuckles and says: "how about not being nice to me? I haven''t been with me for so many years, and I''ve cheated her. Cut, she, it''s because now I''m honest, good-natured and gentle, that I came to bully me. I used to be my junior attendant!"


    "I knew you would say that!" Comrade Xiaoqian took out a mobile phone from Anyang''s back. "I''ve recorded it. I''ll play it to Weiwei when I go back. At that time, hum, Weiwei isn''t as gentle as me. Husband, take care!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang''s corner of the mouth jerked hard.


    He had the guts to say nothing. He looked down at the red sun and the hook moon. After a long time, he looked up and took a deep breath and said, "Xiaoqian''s daughter-in-law, I know you are the most gentle and kind-hearted. Let''s have a discussion."


    "No! Stop it and keep doing your business! " Comrade Xiaoqian still lies on his back in an intimate posture, but his tone is firm and not negotiable.


    "I I''m not in the mood... " Anyang wants to cry without tears.


    For a long time, seeing Xiaoqian still refused to let go, he had to continue to do his own things.


    Now he has been able to work out some abilities of the red sun. The first point is, of course, as Xiaoqian said, it can be directly thrown out to hit people like a marble. If it can completely release its mass, it will be equivalent to a moon. This weight is concentrated under such volume, and its power is absolutely more terrifying than the diamond carving used by taishanglaojun to hit the monkey king. You are welcome to say In the myth, the supreme Da Luo Jinxian dare not take this marble!


    The second point is the high temperature. As for how high the temperature is, he has not yet dared to try. He estimated that with the power of this treasure, even if he made every effort to build an ultra-low temperature environment as a test ground, it would not be enough to destroy it in an instant.


    The third point is the explosion.


    This is even more terrible!


    Anyang is also occasionally aware of its relationship with matter. This red sun can pull out the energy in matter, just like the fission reaction and fusion reaction that scientists in the real world have worked hard to study in the last century, as well as the anti matter matter matter matter matter matter matter matter matter collision of proton annihilation bomb, which are the purest energy in matter. But it uses more direct means, not borrowing the law, but directly using the law.


    It is the nuclear weapon of Taoism and the material weapon of the Jade Emperor! It seems that the law of amazing energy contained in matter is not only used by scientists, but also by high gods.


    However, it''s also related to accomplishments. Facing the nucleus of the same substance, accomplishments determine the amount of energy you can involve.


    The power in the middle of the hook is more obscure. According to the theory of Yin-Yang relationship, it should be to create matter. According to the characteristics it shows now, Anyang feels that it is more likely to directly annihilate matter and "devour" energy.


    At noon, they left the castle, Xiaoqian continued to visit the imperial capital under the leadership of Nightingale, and Anyang inspected the imperial work under the leadership of angel.


    On the whole, he was quite satisfied, because he had not experienced a feudal period, and the only one who controlled power was the general. But he knew the general. So there was no class problem in parlance, and it was almost a piece of white paper, supported by the residual ideas of Tianbing and the original Temple regime. Its development was going on It was incredibly smooth, and almost everything worked according to his will.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1057

    In the evening, the heavenly soldiers of the expedition fleet also arrived on holiday. They reported at the space base outside Yinyue city that Anyang took all the gifts and went to visit them.


    There is no doubt that the expedition fleet made outstanding achievements in the world of the last expedition in the chapter of the western expedition. At the same time, the 50 warships lost 13 at the end, more than a quarter of them, which is also the great loss of the Empire. It is also the best explanation about the cruelty of the battlefield.


    Although there is only one heavenly soldier in each warship, the rest of the posts are put on top of the activated transformers, but once these machines are activated, even if they have life, their death is also tragic, and even more heavenly soldiers.


    Those transformers who have just been activated haven''t even seen the shape of the earth, the splendor of the stars and rivers, and haven''t experienced what it is like to live in the world as a living life, and are still bound by a warship. In this way, they lose their lives in three days, and sleep for ever. The short life reminds him of some heartbreaking pain.


    And for the successful return of the Tianbing and transformers, he is also with a kind of affirmation, a kind of guilty heart to comfort them, only to know that the original Tianbing, like him, has some kind of guilt.


    They think that they are a kind of trust and affirmation to themselves when they are selected as a member of the expedition fleet, and then their majesty endows them with the skills to operate warships. They have high hopes until his majesty hands over the most powerful and valuable warships of the Empire, and he should help his majesty to kill all sides in different world. But the fact is not the same Here.


    After losing the battle, they fled back to the Empire. They did not win for their majesty. They were ashamed of the Empire and the whole Tianbing army. When they returned home, they were treated like heroes. How could they face such triumphant glory?


    Even though they were on holiday for a few days, they were unhappy and went nowhere. On the contrary, they blamed themselves for the loss of thirteen valuable star warships to the Empire, which even affected their Transformers.


    Fortunately, caesarean section is not popular in this world, or these heavenly soldiers have to be determined to die!


    Anyang is naturally funny about this. In fact, in his heart, he always firmly believes that this is his own pot, that his command is not good, and that he did not clearly recognize the terrorist power of the Jade Emperor, which led to such losses.


    After thinking about it, he said: "it''s not your fault, it''s the enemy''s too strong, it''s a strategic mistake. In that case, no one can guarantee no damage. We can only minimize the casualties. Now it''s very low. In my opinion, this is a kind of victory. It''s your excellent proof, and I will give you appropriate rewards."


    Hearing this, comrade Xiaoqian, who has been listening quietly, also said: "besides, we are not completely defeated. At least we have captured two kinds of enemy town level weapons, which are much more precious than the thirteen warships, just the troops on the warships..."


    Anyang saw that his wife had given him a helping attack, and then he followed the trend: "yes, a battle does not affect the overall situation, our strategic goal has been achieved, no matter how the process is, we have won!"


    The soldiers of the fleet were deeply moved when they heard such a remark. Even the transformers with five big and three thick were excited. Everyone rushed to speak for a moment.


    "Majesty, Queen..."


    "It''s enough that your majesty doesn''t punish us. How dare you reward us!"


    "The brothers on the warship died for his majesty. It''s their honor. His majesty and queen don''t need to grieve!"


    ************************


    the lights of silver moon city are always bright at night, and the broad street is completely lit by street lights. This is different from the light light of the protective cover on the head of the gods in the past. It symbolizes the prosperous and dreamlike civilization. At this time, most of the people wandering in the street are tourists and children of the old gods and generals who come from other cities to play in the capital In the night of Weidi capital, a certain amount of capital is freely publicized at night as in the daytime.


    Anyang and Xiaoqian walk side by side in the street, quietly following Angel behind them. Walking at the intersection of two street lamps, three people will be pulled out six shadows. At night, they are quieter than the day, and even can hear footsteps. The vehicles whistling on the ground bring the wind and convolute the leaves.


    No matter how tasty the old city area in the center is, it can''t be as bright as the new city area in the distance. The lattice light of those steel buildings can be seen far away.


    A dark car suddenly came, like a ghost in the night, and stopped in front of the three people. The door opened automatically.


    Angel said behind her: "get in the car, general, your highness."


    Anyang nods and gets on the bus with Xiaoqian.


    Angel is very conscious of the vice driver.


    The vehicle drove into the neon night, quietly and far away, and soon disappeared at the end of the street.


    Now the empire is still in a recovery period. These vehicles seem cool, but they are all transitional products, which are promoted to popularize the means of transportation on a large scale throughout the country. In terms of the capability of the factories left behind by the temple of parlance, as well as the resources on the resource star, the speed of manufacturing these cars can be described as blowout. However, in a period of time, when the Empire recovers, the performance of these cars will be difficult to meet the traffic demand brought by the huge territory.At that time, there will be anti gravity low altitude flying cars, ultra-high speed capsule trains, and even ultra far transmission systems to connect the three continents.


    Back to the point, the vehicle stopped at the east gate of space.


    It used to be the west gate, mainly used for military, transportation of military materials or space warship soldiers. The role here is to connect major resource stars or other space ports.


    Anyang and Xiaoqian embark on a small spaceship, which has two propellers, the warp speed and the pulse. It looks like a star ship in the world of Star Trek. It is obviously an aircraft with super light speed.


    Soon, the spacecraft lifted off and broke through the atmosphere. After entering the space, it did not hesitate to turn on the warp speed, and suddenly turned into a ray of streamer and disappeared beside the planet of parlance.


    Until it stops at the edge of a planet.


    This is a huge and desolate planet, not far from parlance. It has been proved by the exploration of the temple that there are few exploitable resources, so it was selected as a weapon test site by Anyang. Its volume is larger than that of parlance, because it is far away from the stars and its temperature is very low. The whole planet is covered with ice. It looks milky white from a distance, pure and pure, and with its unique satellite halo, it is very beautiful.


    After Anyang and Xiaoqian walked out of the spaceship, they couldn''t help touching their arms. They felt that it was really cold here. They had to consume a lot more energy than usual to maintain their body temperature. However, this temperature could not save the clothes at all. As a result, shortly after Anyang left the spaceship, there was a layer of white frost on their clothes, which brought him a very uncomfortable experience. Because Xiaoqian doesn''t emit water vapor, it hasn''t happened yet, but her clothes have hardened a lot.


    "High temperature force field!"


    Anyang activated the lowest level of first-order operation, and carefully controlled the energy input to keep it at the point of just counteracting the external low temperature.


    "Whoo!"


    He felt a lot of relaxation.


    Then he did not nonsense, open his hand out of a golden red beads, squint eyes to look forward. It''s not the planet called ice field, but the ring around it. It''s a ring of dust, broken stones, mist and other suspended substances from about ten satellites and satellites. It''s also an extremely beautiful wreath.


    "Here we go!" Anyang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He threw the golden red bead in his hand, which immediately broke out at an unimaginable speed and hit a meteorite the size of a football field! In a flash, countless smoke and dust burst out. After the smoke and dust were dispelled by him, the huge stone was smashed!


    Behind the shadow machine armour, angel is stunned again.


    Even Anyang was stunned and murmured, "what''s the matter? It doesn''t conform to the laws of physics!"


    A bead as big as a marble, even if it can turn into a round of small sun, even if it is released with an immeasurable weight, even if its speed is unparalleled, it should be a puncture to hit such a large boulder, leaving a hole, so as not to smash the boulder!


    Anyang realized that his research on it was not enough, and that he had many abilities that he had not found before.


    As soon as he waved, the bead came back from the dark space and fell into his hands.


    "Next try the heat." Anyang glanced at the side of her eyes, but found that Comrade Xiaoqian also played. The hook moon was enlarged by her to be able to cut the warship horizontally. She was aiming at a meteorite with a diameter of at least 10 kilometers, and it flew quickly!


    Needless to say, the meteorites are evenly divided!


    Anyang took back her eyes and deliberately chose a huge stone with the most water vapor and thick ice to push the red sun slowly.


    All of a sudden, the red sun radiates a dazzling golden red light!


    Anyang subconsciously squints his eyes!


    When I opened my eyes again, there was nothing around the little bead for a thousand kilometers. All the gravel and dust were vaporized in a flash. The low temperature, ice and various materials of their own did not bring them any defense. Another piece of the beautiful halo outside the ice star is missing. Of course, such a big piece is really insignificant. Not only can it not be seen from afar, it will soon be restored.


    "Amazing!"


    Anyang said so in silence.


    This round of red sun is really a treasure. It is worthy of being dug from the hands of the three world masters. Even in the hands of the great emperor, it and the hook moon are also symbols of the great emperor''s domination of yin and Yang!


    Xiaoqian also blinks at her side, and suddenly gets angry. Then she looks at her hook moon


    Anyang is still going on.


    He did not see what action, the round of red sun immediately in the distance become huge incomparable, the body of golden red it is very prominent, the diameter of at least one hundred thousand meters, that is, hundreds of kilometers, than the diameter of Xiaoqian hook month at least ten times larger!


    "The next step is to increase the impact capacity..."


    Only see the huge red sun standing in the halo of the ice star, any stone bumped into it will be smashed instantly, really like a round of sun! Under the control of Anyang, it began to move rapidly in the ice field starlight ring. From a close distance, it seemed like a collision. All the suspended matters it hit, no matter how big or small, were turned into powder in the fire!In a flash, he gathered up the red sun again.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1058

    "Next is the force of matter..."


    Anyang''s face is dignified, and he attaches great importance to this move!


    If this method works well, then red sun is a super micro nuclear bomb maker and a dangerous nuclear explosion source. It is possible to destroy the world by throwing it on a planet! From this point, we can see what kind of powerful destructive power the immortal gods at the top of the three realms hold!


    Only to see him launch the red sun, psychic crazy input, from the red sun soon shot a red light, shining on a piece of gravel with a diameter of six kilometers!


    The rock burst out!


    Because there is no sound in the vacuum, the silent explosion is more full of visual impact. The strong light burst out in an instant seems to blind people. Then there is a strong shock wave which immediately swings open and is covered with countless gravel!


    Anyang stands on the spot, towering, and even reaches for Xiaoqian.


    His eyes fully capture the whole process of the explosion, and he is also sensitive to the red light of the earth, paying attention to the most subtle changes in the matter there.


    Unfortunately, red light does not involve much energy from the material, but the scope of irradiation makes up for this, so that the power of this move is still considerable. If we do our best, in fact, the power will be even greater. It can be achieved if tens of kilometers are razed to the ground.


    It''s just a little expensive.


    Anyang fell into thinking.


    Strictly speaking, matter is transformed from energy, and each kind of matter contains strong energy. If a dust is perfectly reduced to energy, it will be very considerable. However, due to the limitation of modern scientific and technological means, people can only focus on some unstable heavy nuclear materials, such as uranium and plutonium, and release the energy in the materials by means of nuclear fission or fusion. In fact, any material can release the energy, and nuclear fission and fusion are not considered to be brilliant.


    Parlance''s proton annihilation bomb is much more advanced, and there is no material limit, which is similar to red sun. However, red sun only involves energy in matter, and does not necessarily reduce matter to energy completely.


    If he is refined, he can involve more energy, and even release the energy of matter completely. It is not impossible to restore it to energy.


    But now it is difficult to compare with the large equivalent nuclear bomb and hydrogen bomb, and even more unable to compare with the proton annihilation bomb. The advantage is that a large number of neutrons will not be released in the process of involving energy with red sun, just like nuclear fission. There is no ray composed of photon electrons, such as ¦Á, ¦Â and ¦Ã, which will not generate radiation. It can be used in this way, without considering the problem of radiation residue.


    Soon, Anyang took back his eyes, looked over the light ring, aimed at the huge planet, turned to Xiaoqian and said, "I''ll try on the planet, do you want to join us or continue here?"


    "I''ll wait for you here."


    "All right." Anyang takes out a bee drone, bypasses the halo and flies directly to the ice star!


    and looking at his distant shadow, he glanced at the yellow white hook moon which was suspended in the space background. Not a little headache, Comrade Xiao Qian had some headache: "obviously, it is a pair of children. How can it seem that the gap is so great?" ah, even if I am not giving you the power, you can suck up a bit for me!


    Hook month turned a circle, looks a bit naughty.


    Ice star, the temperature is a little higher than the vacuum, but it''s only a little bit. For ordinary people, it''s frozen into popsicles, almost no difference.


    This kind of low temperature causes the whole ice star to be covered by thick ice layer. There will always be heavy snow. You can only see glaciers but not canyons. You can only see icebergs but not mountains. You can only see the vast expanse of white.


    Anyang station, looking at a snow-white mountain in the distance, reached out and took out the red sun.


    "Next try the impact at high temperature."


    Billions of years of tranquility of the ice star began to usher in a terrible explosion, ice and snow finally began to disappear, but there was no stone layer below, because the stone layer and ice and snow were vaporized together, and the bead was still constantly colliding, no matter where it collided, it would disappear there, like an eraser.


    In this way, the impact under high temperature can not be tested at all, or the attack power of red sun under high temperature can not be tested, because nothing can touch its body.


    Anyang had no choice but to reduce the temperature.


    ¡­¡­


    The high temperature and impact of the red sun in the huge form, the nuclear explosion of the red sun in the huge form, the high temperature nuclear explosion of the red sun in the huge form, the attack of the red sun with all its strength, how many times can its spiritual reserve support its full open firepower, how long can it maintain its normal attack state, how much temperature can it reach at most, and how big can it become at most ... Anyang is constantly experimenting on this planet.


    Until the soul power in his body has consumed several cycles, the desolate planet has become ugly, looking at the holes, some craters up to tens of kilometers are estimated to be visible in space!


    For a long time, Anyang returned in a bee drone.


    The hook moon is about three meters in diameter, floating quietly in the void. Xiaoqian is sitting on it. Her long legs, wrapped in blue jeans of youth style, are swinging in the air. She is leaning on her chin to watch the drone he is riding on. Behind her, she could see the planets of the galaxy and a deformed spaceship about 20 meters long. At the foot of the spaceship was the halo belt of the ice star. The dense gravel seemed to float slowly, but in fact it passed quickly.Anyang stops the drone in front of her, opens the hatch on the top, looks out at her, who is bored to wait, and smiles: "do you just sit here waiting, or do you like the space scenery?"


    Small Qian white his one eye, did not see her to do so, hook month then parallel turn a circle, leave a figure for him.


    "Er..." Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth.


    "Back to the ship." Xiaoqian said, the hook moon turned a little bit, showing her curvy side face, glanced at Anyang, and then hook moon took her slowly to the spaceship.


    Anyang rushes out of the UAV, waves away the UAV, leaps to the moon, but does not dare to sit on the edge of the moon like Xiaoqian - because this guy is too sharp, involving rules, and cannot be touched. If he sits like Xiaoqian, he will be cut in his buttocks or thighs!


    "It''s OK to use this thing as a substitute for walking. It''s very stable. It''s just that there''s nothing to grasp. It''s fast and easy to stand unstable. You should design some arrays to eliminate the wind and the force generated by high-speed flight!" Anyang said, cross legged in Comrade Xiaoqian side a little back place to sit.


    "It''s too ostentatious to sit here..."


    "Well? Aren''t those who drive sports cars just to show off? After that, you will go to the street with this one. How windy it is! What a good opportunity to advertise by putting our brand of Andersen group on it! " Anyang grins.


    Comrade Xiao Qian gave him a white look and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Enter the ship and they''ll be back soon.


    Angie was also in space for a long time, but she couldn''t stay in space as long as Xiaoqian, so she had to return to the spacecraft. During this period, she didn''t dare to rest. She was waiting for the general to serve her. After returning to parlance, the iron man couldn''t support her. She soon went back to rest under the order of Anyang.


    Anyang began to review the political situation and the progress of the reform of the army in parlance. According to his ideas, the Yinyue Empire, the Shenzhou Empire and the Huaibei Empire must develop into a country that pays attention to both the monarchy and the will of the people. Generally speaking, when he has subjective opinions, his opinions are the main one. When he is not present or has no obsession with something, he is the main one, When officials act and think, they should also take into account the interests of the monarch and the common people. When there is no conflict between the two, they should try to refer to the will of the general public, and strive to cultivate all the people into a thoughtful person, rather than a tool of the ruler, so that all of them can realize that the empire is theirs


    They are his majesty''s.


    However, the contradiction between them and the encroachment of democracy on the monarch''s rights will be given to the belief system he will establish in the future to buffer and balance.


    At night, angel brought them dinner on time, and still stood by to watch them eat, with a proud and satisfied look, it is clear that this table of "all seats in the East, West and North continents" with all colors and flavors was made by her again!


    Just half eaten, angel suddenly said: "general, angel has an important thing to report. Many ministers from both sides of the Empire, together with leaders from all walks of life, discussed it after referring to the opinions of the whole nation. They unanimously decided to let me report to the general, ask the general''s opinions, and then decide whether to submit official documents to ensure the royal face."


    "Oh? What''s so serious, and you have to worry about keeping the royal face? But you all refer to the opinions of the whole nation. Isn''t it well known? What face is there... " Anyang said with a smile, "and what do you have to say when you have to eat?"


    "What matters?"


    "Well? Are you sure it matters? But you''ve been standing there watching us eat for a long time... "


    "Actually It doesn''t matter a little later. "


    "Let''s finish eating then!"


    "It''s a little bit more important."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang speechless, looking at her sometimes some red and some serious look, "well, then you say it now."


    "Then I said." Angel, the legendary figure who led tens of millions of troops to fight in the South and in the north to pacify the machinery and biology and to conquer the world situation, swallowed his mouth and his face was tangled. At last, she took a deep breath, straightened his chest, coughed twice, and said justly and coldly with a kind of announced tone, "after the discussion of several ministers from both sides of the Imperial Army and the government, I gathered the opinions of the people of the world, so I Please... "


    "General, please accept the imperial concubine!"


    "Poof!" Anyang a mouthful of soup spray out!


    "General, please calm down!" Angel continued, "this is to ensure the continuity of the Empire''s bloodline, the foundation of the Empire and the aspirations of the people. I have the signatures of all the subjects in the world and the petitions of all the ministers. Would you like to see them here, your majesty? It''s only about 400 meters long..."


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1059

    "No more!" Anyang quickly waved his hand and took out a white napkin to wipe the soup on his mouth.


    "What does the general think?" Angie asked seriously, paused, and added, "Angie thinks this is the general trend of the people, the continuation of the royal family, the stability of the Empire, and the benefit without any harm. The general is a king who is good at caring for the people and adopting suggestions, and will not refuse?"


    Looking at her expectant eyes, Anyang coughed: "I have a long life. I am still alive when the empire is destroyed. I don''t have to hurry to leave my offspring."


    "That''s a bad word!" Angel''s face changed greatly. "Although the general lives with heaven and earth, the people are ignorant. They only know that to ensure the peace of the Empire, they must first ensure the continuation of the Empire. Leaving children is a prerequisite for the continuation of the Empire. Especially in the era when the Empire was just established, people''s hearts were extremely unstable. Even if the general didn''t think about the Empire for all ages, he should also think about these fools, right? "


    "Well? Why is your tone a little strange? "


    "Well? Really? General... "


    "Yes, you used to think about me everywhere. This kind of thing should not be said."


    "I, I, I''m just for the sake of the general''s hard-earned battle. This is the general''s personal property. I must guarantee that it will not receive any damage!" Angie said.


    "Didn''t you hit it down..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, the general has good strategic command. "


    "All right, all right." Anyang''s mouth twitches, glances at Comrade Xiaoqian, who is smiling beside his eyes. He looks embarrassed and continues to ask Angie, "what do you think?"


    "Angie thought that Nanfei was good for the general, was good for promoting the stability and unity of the Empire, and could enrich the lineage of the imperial family. If the imperial concubine chose properly, it would bring great substantive benefits to the Empire. In addition, people all over the world hope to contribute to the construction of the general''s harem. Won''t the general refuse? "


    "Substantial interests For example? "


    "For example, if the general chooses the descendants of the former giant city gods as the imperial concubines, and ties the general and the old giant city gods together, it can eliminate the dissatisfaction that these gods will be deprived of their power to some extent, and make the real power controllers of the three continents, the East, the West and the north, unite closely with the general, so as to realize the real unity of the Empire!"


    "Well? Isn''t it unified now? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, put an end to the hidden dangers. In addition, generals always need to make up for them to some extent, so as to make the hearts of the people all over the world subdued. Generals are good at controlling their hearts, and should be very happy to see this situation? "


    "Well, I''m not happy to see that." Anyang said, putting down the knife and fork, "if we want to put an end to the hidden dangers, I''d better directly transfer their space-time power level to the guard, just waste more energy. This method seems to be much simpler than you said."


    "No, no, no, general, that''s not the case. The point is to convince the people of the world that the general is a wise king! And And now the empire is developing at a high speed, and energy is precious. How can generals waste it so easily? Angie and other generals and ministers are reluctant to even light the lights at night! "


    "Save a little energy, starting with me!" She looked at Anyang seriously and said.


    "What about going to the toilet?"


    "In the dark!" Angie is holding her head high!


    "But I heard that before I came, you often played cards with nightingales and others on the first floor of the castle all night..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Touch Fight in the dark! "


    "That''s a bit of a grievance. In fact, you don''t have to. You are the founding ministers, and the Empire gives you luxury rights." Anyang said lightly, "for example, when you had a rest, I asked about it. I learned that you like to play video games to pass the time besides studying cooking and playing cards. I think it''s very good. On the one hand, it''s entertaining, on the other hand, it''s killing boring time. At the same time, there are some video games that can hone people''s reaction ability, combat skills and overall view. Now there is no war. As the Prime Minister of the military Department, playing such video games from time to time helps the brain not rust. It''s great! "


    "Er..." Angel''s face froze. After a while, she nodded, "yes, general. I''m all for the sake of Empire. After all, I''m the Prime Minister of the military..."


    "Well, and I also know that..."


    "False! General, don''t believe other people''s nonsense. I usually deliberately do it to confuse others! "


    "Well? Is it? In fact, you are not diligent? " Anyang opens his eyes wide.


    "Eh?" Angie also looked at him a little stupidly.


    "I''ve heard from Lord Liyuan that the military prime minister has always been strict with himself and hard-working. At least eight successes in the stability, unity and prosperity of the Empire belong to the military prime minister. But since you say so, it''s probably false. Is there another military prime minister in the Empire?"


    "General, actually..." Angel''s face became extremely brilliant for a while, and then she was stunned. She responded, "general, please don''t change the topic, and don''t try to trip Angel any more. General knows that Tianbing has never been defenceless in front of his divine generals. Please pay attention to the suggestions of ministers and the people in the world!""What..." Anyang looks innocent.


    "About general Nanfei..." Angel lowered her head and said, her face suddenly fainted, "if the general is not interested in the offspring of the old giant city god general, he can also reward other people who have made contributions in the war of recovering their homeland, or in the process of building an empire ~ ~"


    at the end, her voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    "Well? You mean... " Anyang squinted.


    Angel''s low face glowed, her eyes brightened, a feeling that the general had finally enlightened.


    "You mean the heirs of the general Donghan, the general Shenwei and the general TianDun!? There is also the count, but the count seems to have no children. Even if he has children, his children are also vampires. Is it really good to use vampires as imperial concubines? " Anyang suddenly realized, and then glanced at Xiaoqian next to his eyes. As expected, Xiaoqian gave him a cold look.


    To some extent, Xiaoqian is also a ghost, and she can suck human blood essence.


    Angie lowered her head and sighed over there. As expected, the general still had a bad idea about cross-ethnic integration. But tomorrow, no matter how perfect the appearance of men and women is, will it be common for God to bear the temptation of the soldiers and walk with his subordinates? Why is it so difficult for me to do so easy things in other soldiers? Mingming''s soldiers say to themselves that it''s normal for the generals to covet the generals. As long as the generals are willing, it''s not too easy to seduce the generals with their looks. But now it seems that all the liars are liars!


    After you go down, you must punish that person for running around Yinyue city for ten times. During this period, you can only eat cold steamed bread. When will you finish running and when will you return to your original position!


    But it''s also a good start. Alas, it can only be done first. As long as the general agrees to accept the concubine and open the head, he will be able to make a slow plan in the future. He will not worry about the general''s plan.


    Angie then sipped her mouth and said, "well, Angie is referring to these founding fathers. Many of them still hold the power, and it''s no harm to marry them!"


    "There''s no harm in Bailey, can you just use this word?"


    "Well General, I have a higher education. Please don''t question my language level. "


    "Is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Angel silently, "how is the general thinking?"


    "It''s a big deal. You can''t make a rash decision. I think it''s better to take a long view. I''ll give you a reply after I go back and discuss with the queen." Anyang''s helpless way.


    This


    Angel knew that his master would not stay in the Empire for long, and once he left, he did not know how long he would come back. At that time, he might have forgotten this matter, and his expectations were all in vain.


    So she immediately looked at Xiaoqian and straightened out. She bent to cut the railway. "What do you want, your highness?"


    Comrade Xiaoqian looked at angel for a long time in a dignified manner, and then said, "Your Majesty now controls all over the country and has absolute control over all parts of the country. In fact, he doesn''t need to rely on marriage to promote domestic stability and unity. Therefore, in my opinion, many of the remarks and recommendations made by junxiangda before are unnecessary."


    When the voice fell to the ground, angel''s face suddenly sank a little. She felt that her idea was frustrated, and she went too fast.


    Anyang smiles. Her wife is her wife after all. She always stands on her side and thinks for herself at the critical moment.


    However, just as angel was about to open her mouth to argue with her majesty and Anyang was about to join Comrade Xiaoqian, comrade Xiaoqian pursed her mouth and said, "I think that the first requirement for her Majesty''s concubine should be affection. Those founding fathers have made great contributions to the future, but their female descendants are not familiar with her majesty at all. They have no understanding, at least they should have deep feelings with her majesty Thick, with years of company. "


    "Moreover, only when you are extremely beautiful can you take care of your Majesty''s face. He should have the ability, position and prestige to become his Majesty''s concubine, and finally... " Xiaoqian says it on her own, but it makes Anyang feel worse and worse.


    "Wait!" He interrupted in a hurry.


    Angel raised her head and said, "why did the general interrupt your highness? I think your highness made a lot of sense!"


    Anyang was shocked: "that......"


    Xiaoqian also dismissively interrupted his words and looked at Angie for consultation: "I don''t know if there are qualified candidates for the military Minister? If it really meets the conditions, I think it''s not impossible for her majesty to accept the princess. "


    Today''s teacher''s day, I wish teachers a happy holiday. Have you sent messages to your teachers?


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1060

    "This..." Angie looks up and touches Xiaoqian''s eyes. She immediately seems to meet a confidant. However, she hesitates when she is accustomed to being reserved in front of the generals. "In the early days, apart from some generals who have been obedient early, those who fight with the generals only have Tianbing, but also have strong ability to meet the appearance conditions. It''s estimated that most of them will come from her own But people get rid of it. "


    "Heavenly soldiers?" Xiaoqian frowned. "Tianbing is not a robot. It''s necessary!"


    Angel''s eyes suddenly brightened, then hesitated and said: "although Tianbing is not different from human beings in appearance and inside, it''s not too much to say that it''s a perfect human form, but Tianbing Tianbing is unable to bear offspring. Has your highness considered it? "


    "I can''t have children, either!" Xiaoqian said.


    "Why?" Angie was stunned.


    "Well, it''s a physical problem. Don''t we often have many persistent diseases that lead to infertility?" Xiaoqian said.


    "Oh, well, it''s not a problem at all in terms of parlance''s technology. Does your highness need treatment? I happen to know an old military doctor in the army. He is skilled in medicine. Do you want to introduce him to your highness?"


    "Well, no more."


    "Why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shall we not discuss the previous issues? "


    "Ah! It''s true that, in that case, I happen to have some candidates who meet the requirements of his highness. " Angie said, the more she talked about it, the more she wriggled.


    "Who are the candidates?"


    "I don''t know if your highness thinks Think... " Angel''s face suddenly turned red. Although she was still standing straight, her figure was still perfect and graceful, she felt like a child.


    "Cough!" Anyang coughs a few times to express his sense of existence. Otherwise, his marriage has been settled in a muddle. Then he is really no different from the feudal emperors in ancient times. "This, I said, do you really not consider my opinion?"


    "Well? Didn''t you agree? " Xiaoqian said.


    "Yes, general, you started to ask me how to choose. You obviously agreed!" Angel said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang was very entangled, but angel followed him for so long, and even in the most fierce battlefield, he served him very well. He couldn''t bear to refuse directly, so he paused and said, "this is a big event, which should be held in a very grand manner. Now the empire is in a period of rapid development, every penny and every electricity should be used in the development of the Empire, I think so on When the situation of the empire is stable and the prosperity of the whole territory is truly restored, we will consider the matter of Nanfei. Before that, it is better not to do such things as labor and wealth. "


    "In fact, it''s not a waste of money, and angel has seen the Tuyao map left over from the Temple period, which records that it''s just suitable for marriage and wedding recently. Moreover, if the king of a country is married to the imperial concubine at this time, he can be happy all over the country. Don''t the general think it''s a matter of universal happiness?"


    "You''re not making it up, are you?"


    "Well, general Mingcha, Angie never lied to general. At most, it was the author who made up the waist pushing diagram!"


    "Then it''s settled. We''ll discuss it later!"


    "Oh, yes, general!" Angel helplessly lowered her head and said, "I made cakes. Would you like to have some after the meal, general and his highness? I''ll get it right away... "


    "No more."


    "Yes, general, alas."


    "What do you groan for?" Anyang was only amused. "You are the Prime Minister of the military department. Are you sure you won''t affect the morale of the military?"


    "Nothing, nothing."


    After dinner, angel called the maid to clean up the table, and she left with the maid.


    Anyang then looked at Comrade Xiaoqian.


    And Comrade Xiaoqian is holding a pure white towel to gently wipe the oil on his mouth. When he sees it, he reaches out his hand carefully and gently to wipe it for him. When he sees it, he is slightly confused: "what''s the matter, your majesty, is there any flower on my concubine''s face? Why are you looking at me all the time? "


    "Pack!"


    "Make up? Have you spent your makeup? " Small Qian hurriedly turned to face the mirror on the wardrobe, looked at carefully, "makeup has no flowers!"


    "Keep loading!"


    "What is it? What''s the matter with you, husband... " Xiaoqian looked at him with a deeply worried vision of mental retardation. When she was concerned, she reached out and touched his forehead. After a moment of meditation, she said, "it''s not hot!"


    "Don''t come here. Don''t think I won''t settle with you for pretending to be crazy and being cute."


    "Oh!! You said that! " Comrade Xiaoqian suddenly realized, and then said, "thank you! It''s all my responsibility. Even if my husband is happy, don''t learn to pay back Emperor Kangxi in Zhuge. It''s too extravagant and wasteful. That''s how Qing Dynasty died! "


    "That was Emperor Qianlong."


    "Oh, it''s Emperor Qianlong. Did my husband have such a study of history? What was the time at that time?""Emperor Qianlong came to the top in 1711, but I don''t know how many years it was at the beginning of the story of Huanzhugege.. I don''t know much about my level of history. Being a historian is completely... " Anyang said, suddenly face a stiff, will not finish the words hard to swallow down.


    "My husband is so powerful." Small Qian surprised way.


    Anyang''s face was a little ugly, and he felt that his proud IQ had been insulted. So he stood up with a heavy expression, went to Xiaoqian and sat down, sighed deeply: "I said, is that why I gave you those two demon pills at the beginning? I remember that one demon pill came from a millennium fox, you won''t be affected, Otherwise, how could it become so cunning... "


    "Well? Am I cunning? "


    "You''re not cunning. Am I stupid?"


    Xiaoqian first looked at him carefully, then covered her mouth and smiled gently. Then she put down her hand and said, "do you think Xiaochan is cunning?"


    "No cunning." Anyang''s answer was feeble. He felt that Xiaoqian''s smile had hurt him.


    "Isn''t that right? Xiao Chan is not cunning. I just absorbed a demon pill. How can I inherit the cunning of the fox spirit? " Xiaoqian said.


    "That''s because Xiao Chan hasn''t grown up!"


    "In fact, she has developed very well."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s off topic again. " Anyang has no choice but to turn his head and stare at Xiaoqian, "don''t change the topic any more! I just trust you so much that I''ve been told your way many times! "


    "Is it?" Xiaoqian gently covers her mouth again. "I''m not a concubine, but I''m also for your Majesty''s good. How can angel make sense? As the king of a country, only one queen can do it! Well, even Weiwei has only one queen and one imperial concubine. In other words, if your majesty wants to set up two queens, your concubines will support you with both hands. "


    "Alas..."


    "Nanfei''s words, your majesty doesn''t suffer any loss. Why do you always look like you''re not willing to be cheap?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I think angel is very good. She is impeccable in appearance, not to mention her own ability. When the Empire comes down, she needs to take the first place and hold more than ten thousand positions. When it comes to real power, the officials at the same level of Huaibei Empire and Shenzhou empire can''t breathe in front of her at all."


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t look at this?"


    "I haven''t finished. The point is coming. As for the feelings with your majesty, it''s said that Lord angel is the first natural soldier for your majesty to establish the God general. He has been fighting with your majesty from the beginning. After so many years, Lord angel is familiar with your majesty. Your Majesty should also be familiar with the nature of Lord angel. Naturally, there are feelings. Can you try to accept it?"


    "What you said is reasonable, but, can you not take one mouthful of your majesty and one mouthful of your concubines..."


    "Is that the point Your majesty? "


    "Of course it is!"


    ***************************


    on the other side, the castle has thirty-two floors, about 200 meters from the ground, which is very high, but at least one or two hundred meters from Anyang''s bedroom. This floor is the office of the top military chief sitting here, Angie''s office is here, but now she is standing at the door of another office with a simple heat preservation box, knocking on the door.


    "Dong Dong."


    "Well?" There was a cold sound coming from inside.


    "It''s me, Angie."


    "It''s angel, please come in."


    "Then I came in." Angie pushed the door open.


    It''s not so much an office as a luxurious command post with various functions. It''s no less than a house. It''s divided into many rooms, ranging from rest to monitoring to strategic command. In addition to the Nightingale, the Assistant Minister of the Imperial military department, there are her team, secretary and so on. There are at least ten people in total.


    "I''ve met Lord angel." For a while, all the people who saw Angie working outside stood up and said hello sincerely.


    Angel nodded, her sweet face like water, and walked directly into the Nightingale''s exclusive lounge.


    Nightingale sniffed and shrugged. It''s said that she had a slight smile on her face which was chased by the huge mechanical Lord and never changed its color. But in a moment, she hid the smile deeply. She glanced at the busy subordinates and secret books in the office and said: "you should concentrate on your work and don''t make mistakes."


    These people immediately bowed their heads and called them.


    Only when the Nightingale entered the lounge did a beautiful female soldier frown. Just then, did she see the flowers? I think so. How could lord Nightingale laugh casually!


    In the lounge, Nightingale closed the door behind her hand and stared at Xiaoqian''s heat preservation box at once: "Mr. angel, you have brought food for your subordinates. Aren''t you busy recently? I remember that you should accompany your majesty and your highness. How can you..."


    "I''ll make it a little, and bring it to you when I think you like it." Angel opened the heat preservation box, but there were a lot of them in the small box, including Gorgon fruit cake, osmanthus cake, rose cake, sugar and oil fruit, as well as marshmallow and Nightingale''s favorite circle of small hair biscuits, which were placed on the tea table in the lounge, making Nightingale''s eyes straight."Wuwu, angel is very kind to his subordinates!"


    "Nothing, alas."


    "Well? What''s wrong with angel? Why do you sigh? " The nightingale is quick to feel the way, turn to think, suddenly thought of a thing, suddenly a surprise, "hiss! Is it? "


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1061

    "Ah? Lord angel, do you really decide to give up the position of military minister and hand over your authority!? Please think it over! It''s not a joke! " Nightingale looked at her old boss with a flustered face. She was very anxious. Although as the most powerful assistant of several military departments, she was the most likely to replace Angel after the current military minister left office, but she She is not ready to take over the responsibilities of the army!


    "Eh?" Angel tilted her head and looked at her stupidly. "What are you talking about? When did I say I want to leave?"


    "Well? Isn''t it? " The Nightingale was stunned, then quickly covered his mouth and apologized, "it''s my subordinates'' nonsense. My subordinates have recently come for their regular leave. They haven''t had a good rest these nights. Please don''t be surprised, my subordinates just listen to others Listen to others... "


    "What do you hear?"


    "Nothing, nothing..."


    "Will Tianbing take a regular holiday? Why didn''t I come? "


    "Well, anyway, I haven''t had a rest."


    "What did you hear?"


    "This, this, subordinates heard that..." Nightingale''s face showed embarrassment, but in the face of the old boss''s pressing questions, he narrowed his eyes and said, "because angel is addicted to cooking, playing cards and video games recently, his subordinates overheard people''s gossip, saying that after the Empire was established, angel was tired of war and disputes, but also bored with rights, and gradually had the intention of resigning. I didn''t believe it at that time, but now I see angel sighing... "


    "So you believe it?"


    "Well." The Nightingale squinted and nodded.


    "You brain!" Angel reached out and touched the Nightingale''s head helplessly. "To fight for the general''s ideal and to devote myself to the general''s cause is my highest belief in this life. Now the empire is waiting for prosperity, how dare I give up the position of military phase? Even if I give up, there is no one in the Empire worthy of my reassurance and decentralization! "


    "Lord angel said so!"


    "Besides, isn''t it all about us getting together to play cards every day? Video game I often open black with you, that is, cooking is mostly in your mouth, how can you have such a ridiculous idea? "


    "Ah, it makes sense for angel to say that his subordinates are delirious. I''m sorry for angel!"


    "Never mind. Don''t talk about it. Try this rose cake I made specially for you." Angel reached out and rubbed the Nightingale''s hair, picked up a small bright red cake from the tea table and sent it to her mouth, looking at her satisfied face and eating. Her heart had no reason to rise and indulge together.


    "Wuwu, master angel''s craftsmanship is getting better and better. Eat the rose cake well!" The Nightingale faltered.


    "Eat more if it''s delicious." Angel put up a faint smile on the corner of her mouth. After she swallowed it, she took a biscuit made into a circle and handed it to her. "This is your favorite little hair biscuit. Please eat it slowly and don''t choke. Have you finished so soon? Come on, open your mouth and have a drink. "


    "Gudong Gudong."


    "Try the duck blood cake I just learned to make."


    "Oh! Well! "


    Before long, the legendary nightingale with his mouth full of stuff chewed and looked up at the old boss. Suddenly, she found that the old boss was smiling slightly, but at the same time, her eyes were still not covered by the melancholy. She couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Anyway, we were just saying..."


    "Swallow the cake before you speak."


    "Oh, goo!" Nightingale makes a swallowing action, and leans forward slightly to drink water on the wall of the water cup that angel handed to her mouth. Then she says, "after all, we are just talking about the sighing thing of angel. Since it is not to give up the power of the military minister, then why?"


    "Well, if you don''t say it!"


    "Ah, I see. Lord angel should have been persuading her majesty Nanfei recently, hasn''t he failed?"


    "Alas!" Angie sighed.


    "Is that so?" The Nightingale looked up at Angie. "I know you, Angie, but what did your majesty say?"


    "The general said that the Empire has just been established recently, and everything is waiting for prosperity. Any money and resources..." Angel repeated what Anyang said, and then continued to caress the Nightingale''s head with a sad face. "He said that he would not think about it until the whole empire was prosperous and developed again. Alas, you don''t have any sugar, oil or fruit. You should take advantage of the heat!"


    "Your Majesty makes a lot of sense Oh, no! "


    "Eat slowly, and be careful of scalding."


    "Well, well, if that''s the case, we need to work harder to make the Empire return to prosperity and development as soon as possible without any detours, so that his majesty can consider these matters as soon as possible and Lord angel can get what he wants as soon as possible."


    "You''re right. I haven''t been involved in political affairs for a long time. Now it seems that I have to come out and urge those guys myself." Angel made up her mind and picked up another snack. "This marshmallow is delicious. I added strawberry cream in it. The main thing is that it doesn''t occupy the stomach...""Well It''s really hard, angel. "


    "No hard work, no hard work, for the sake of the general, it is the duty of every heavenly soldier to defend the general''s interests." Angie said, of course, she fed the Nightingale a mouthful of food, and then unconsciously stroked her hair.


    "Lord angel, forgive me, I don''t know if I feel wrong. I always feel like a pet in front of you." Nightingale''s mouth is full of things. She looks up and stares at Angel anxiously.


    "How can it be that you feel wrong?"


    "Is it?"


    "Of course it is."


    "Ha! Let me just say that I feel wrong. "


    "Well, you are also a famous legend in the Empire, and you are famous for your expressionless face. How can you be a pet? Who dares to take you as a pet?"


    "Well, Lord angel is right."


    "But you are so lovely sometimes!"


    "Ah???"


    ********************************On the other hand, Anyang has begun to inquire about the political affairs.


    The Queen''s highness is escorted by a group of shadow heavenly soldiers to visit all parts of the country. Parrans is not only large in land area, but also rich in geomorphic wonders. At the same time, its long history has brought many places of interest, some of which are left over from the millennial wasteland period, some from the earlier Temple period, some of which are the former sites of the mother nests of Mechanical creatures, or War sites full of craters, etc


    Anyang keeps checking the newly issued decrees, reviewing the documents sent by the Minister of military and political affairs, as well as the investigation reports from all over the country. At a time of great headache, his royal highness also visited the green mountains and rivers, the ancient city scenery, and experienced the most charming customs and customs of the three continents, which gradually dazzled him.


    The gap is inadvertently reflected in this.


    Half a month later, Anyang was relieved and took his heart back from politics. Comrade Xiaoqian also came back.


    Cemetery of the martyrs of the northern expedition.


    His Majesty the emperor and His Majesty the empress joined hands to pay tribute to the heroes who died in the war of counterattack against mechanical biology. After three days of publicity, this behavior naturally attracted close attention from all over the country. Some media personnel followed, some civilians living in Yinyue city or other city''s generals and retired celestial soldiers came to pay tribute together.


    Dense square steles stand on the earth, stretching to the sky, still spectacular, but the sky is low with dark clouds, which makes people feel a heavy shadow inexplicably.


    Anyang stopped for a long time in front of Linna and Du Xing''s tomb, especially Linna, although only some clothes, medals and military famous brands were buried in her tomb.


    These two men are the elders of Yinyue army. They were the first Tianbing who followed Anyang. Their status is not much different from Nightingale and Garonne. Maybe no one will remember them in the future. But if they didn''t die in the ice battle at the beginning, they are also the shining figures of the Empire now. They just paid their lives early, and their fate is so.


    Later, Anyang and Xiaoqian returned to the real world.


    "You went for two days." Huang Lan is lying on the sofa with a ham sausage in his mouth, playing PSP in his hand.


    "Three days." Rabbit essence stretched out three fingers, and looked at Anyang with big ruby eyes, correcting Huang Lan''s mistake.


    "A little more than two days." Huang Lan retorts.


    Anyang and Xiaoqian look at each other, but smile. Then Xiaoqian places many special products she bought in parlance on the tea table beside them and says, "these are all food. You can''t eat them on the earth. Try them."


    "Well?" Huang Lan immediately came to the interest, put down the game machine in hand, turn around and grope on the tea table.


    "And these?" She looked at the things that Xiaoqian was sorting out, and her eyes were shining with curiosity. Then she looked behind Xiaoqian and found that there were some larger boxes in the back. Because they were bigger, she put them aside. It was estimated that she was going to take them to the storage room to put them up.


    "These are things for you. This is fox''s, this is rabbit''s, this is yours. There are Pallance''s holographic simulation stand-alone game equipment, some cool looking little things, and Tianbing weapons."


    "I think you''ll like this laser sword, special type!" Xiaoqian smiled and said, "I''ve bought you some lovely clothes and a holographic simulated pet incubator. With it, you can keep a virtual rabbit on the bedside table. You can plant some flowers and grass. I''ve bought you a plant version and some very interesting toys..."


    "Wow! Sister Xiaoqian is so nice! " Huanglan road.


    "Thank you sister Xiaoqian." Said the rabbit.


    "By the way, Huang Lan, do you smell any good smell? I brought back a cat mint from parlance. I just don''t know whether you like this exotic style or not."


    "Er..." Huang Lan turned black.


    Anyang laughs and takes his hand out to see the time. It''s the morning of the 26th day of the twelfth lunar month. According to the custom of their family, it seems that the small year of the 27th group of the twelfth lunar month is the year of the group of some relatives in their family. Before I was in my hometown, I had to walk all the relatives once before the thirtieth day of the first lunar year. It should not be used now.But just thinking about it, a phone call came in.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1062

    "Hello, Anyang?" It''s Xie Yunqing''s voice.


    "It''s me, mom." The emperor''s majesty has a subconscious waist bending movement, and the voice is also very calm. At the same time, when this sentence is said, the next two princes, Xiao Qian and Huang Lan, are sensible and silent. They hold their breath and concentrate. The remaining rabbit Jing looks at it with curious eyes, and then carefully reaches for his toys.


    "What''s the matter with you? How many times have I called you and nobody listened to you? It''s going to be new year''s day soon. Doesn''t your company give you a holiday? " Xie Yunqing''s discontented voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "This..." Anyang looks around at Xiaoqian and Huanglan, but finds that both of them are listening to each other. The rabbits beside are very clear and unclear. Seeing them do this, they also raise their ears and blink their eyes. It''s really strange how to describe them.


    After a pause, he said: "yes, the company is inhumane, but the salary is so high, so many people are looking at my position, I dare not strike!"


    "Well, don''t be too tired outside. When your salary was low, our family was also happy. If you are too tired to do it, just don''t do it!" Xie Yunqing''s words can''t hide his heartache.


    "It''s not tiring, it''s taking up time, it''s hard to leave, it''s easy. Don''t worry about it."


    "Easy? It''s hard to lose money in the sky. How can you make it easy with such a high salary every month? Do you think I''m as stupid as your father? " Xie Yunqing''s tone made people imagine her frowning, and then he said, "you don''t need to talk so much about gossip, you just have your own discretion."


    "I see. Don''t worry, old man!"


    "Tomorrow, our family''s new year, your sister has come back a few days ago. In addition, you are the only one of our young generation who is still wandering outside. It was very sad to talk about this with your father last night. What do you say your two brothers and sisters are doing so desperately? It''s not that they are short of money or can''t afford to eat! "


    "Well, Ma, you''ve come to this again. Besides, the word" wandering "isn''t quite right, is it? If you don''t believe me, ask Dad! "


    "No? How dare he say I''m wrong? "


    "Line, line, right, right."


    "And when will you be back?"


    "I''ll be back tonight?"


    "Now it''s the Royal officer?"


    "Well, just came back."


    "Do it yourself!" Xie Yunqing said, "if you don''t want to be in such a hurry, you can come back tomorrow morning. Well, you can come back tomorrow morning and catch lunch. Anyway, you can''t help preparing cold dishes in the evening. If you have vivi, you have to eat a lot!"


    Anyang is a little embarrassed and warm-hearted. Knowing that Xie Yunqing is worried about his hard work, he is afraid that he will be in a hurry all day long and tired.


    "No, just tonight."


    "It seems that you are determined to steal."


    "Er..."


    "Is Xiaoqian sure to come back with you?"


    "Well."


    "What about Xiao Chan and the girl?"


    "Together."


    "That''s good. That''s good. Your father and I like that girl very much. Are we still so quiet now?"


    "Yes, better than before." Anyang then turned around in the gap of the phone, saw the fox in a customized apron standing behind him, his ears slightly raised, saw him turn around, some did not react to stare at him, a pair of small hands can not check the small apron.


    Xie Yunqing on the phone still said: "Xiao Chan, that girl, is very good-natured and industrious. You two need to pay more attention to her when you have time..."


    Anyang hurriedly responds.


    After chatting for a long time, he hung up the phone. At this time, Xiao Chan was still standing behind him, her hands on the pink dot apron, wiping the water that would never dry. In front of her, Xiao Qian sat upright and dignified, and Huang Lan was still lying on the sofa, looking at him and putting a melon seed into her mouth, unconsciously biting --


    "beep Boom! "


    The shell of a melon seed crackles with a crisp sound.


    Only rabbit essence is the most lovely. Instead of listening to him on the phone, she found the holographic pet simulator from Xiaoqian''s gift to her. She was messing around with it. Her eyes were full of curious light. But after a long time, she didn''t understand how to start the high-tech from parlance.


    Anyang sips her mouth, looks indifferent and looks back one by one.


    The water on the shy little fox''s hand dried in a flash. At the same time, she was alert. She quickly lowered her head, took out a package of monosodium glutamate in the storage room, and walked into the kitchen. During that time, she almost hit the sofa.


    Huang Lan''s mouth was chewing, and then she took a melon seed and put it into her mouth. Suddenly, she was shocked and blinked twice. She consciously took back her eyes, turned over and lay on her back. She caught the PSP with great precision even though she didn''t look at it. She started the game and muttered: "the character lines in the game are so strange..."Anyang rolled his eyes.


    Comrade Xiaoqian smiles and takes back his eyes.


    There, rabbit finally touched the switch and listened to a clear start music. There was a three-dimensional suspended panel on the simulated pet incubator with a small silver base. There were all kinds of animals on the panel. In addition to the common cats and dogs, there were lions and tigers, as well as all kinds of cute animals in cartoons or myths. They were all cute Bi, let rabbit''s eyes shine immediately.


    Then she was stunned for about two minutes, then she turned around helplessly and pitifully looked at Anyang, she could not operate


    Xiaoqian goes to help her and paddles on the panel. The animals immediately slide to the side and are replaced by a series of new animals: "rabbits seem to be in the back. There are all kinds of them. Which one do you want?"


    Rabbit Jing opened his eyes wide and thought with his head askew. With a witty backhand stroke, he turned over the previous small animals. This operation immediately brought Anyang''s evaluation of her IQ to a new level.


    "Don''t raise rabbits. I''ll raise a yellow haze." Rabbit said seriously, and then began to choose among many small animals.


    Lying on the sofa, Huang Lan suddenly became angry and turned to stare at her fiercely: "you dare!"


    Rabbit essence shriveled her mouth, looked at Anyang and Xiaoqian for help, then regardless of Huang Lan, stretched out white green fingers and moved on the projection one by one, finally resolutely clicked down, resolutely not to bow to the evil forces.


    She chose


    A yellow Dragen-Li.


    Huang Lan immediately took a deep breath, and his chest, which was originally quite spectacular, swelled up. It seemed that he was very angry. When he exhaled his breath, it almost coagulated in the air and didn''t disperse -


    the anger at this time was more than three times when he said that he wanted to raise a Huang Lan! It''s an insult to her tiger!


    Huang Lan jumped up and heard the operation sound coming from the simulated pet incubator. He pushed the back button at once. Then he chose a rabbit for her under the eyes of rabbit Jing protesting and helpless. "You promised me to listen to me in Yancheng the other day. You can''t make me angry. So soon you broke your promise. It seems that it''s time for me to buy it A bunch of rabbits come back and kill in front of you! "


    "No Don''t... "


    "You know what''s wrong? I''m super fierce! "


    "Well." Rabbit spirit pitifully nods, then points to pet nurturer and says, "rabbit, keep rabbit."


    "Hum!"


    At this time, from the simulation pet incubator, a full of cute voice came out: "please choose the sex of the rabbit."


    "Female." Rabbit Jing whispered and looked at Huang Lan worried.


    "Are you sure you are a woman?"


    "No, no, no, it''s a female."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The simulation pet nurturer is silent, and then gives a response with super high intelligence, "it has been determined that the pet rabbit is a female, give the rabbit a name."


    "Huang Floret. "


    "Are you sure to name it Huang Xiaohua?"


    In the eyes of Huang Lan, who was about to kill the rabbit, the rabbit said: "no, no, it''s a little flower."


    "Sure to call it Xiaohua."


    "Well."


    "Master, I am Xiaohua..."


    Looking at a real baby rabbit jumping out of the silver base, Huang Lan takes back her threatening expression. In a flash, her face is full of contempt: "it''s a silly rabbit. It''s called Xiaohua!"


    "You are the silly rabbit! I I want to be named Huang... " Rabbit Jing shrinks his head behind Anyang.


    ****************************Comrade Xiao Qian smiled at them and put on an apron at the same time, saying to Anyang, "so, husband, are we going back to Yancheng tonight?"


    "Well, maybe I''ll go back home."


    "That afternoon we have to go to buy some new year''s products. Did my aunt say anything about the family?"


    "Well, although our Yancheng is not comparable to Jinguan, it''s not a remote mountain village or a city on the western plateau. You can buy everything. Even if it''s not good, you can buy it in Yancheng. Why do you have to be so tired?"


    "No, I can''t go to my husband''s house for the first time to celebrate the new year without any empty hands, can I?"


    "My parents don''t think so."


    "No way." Comrade Xiaoqian insisted, and then simply did not fight Anyang, tied the apron and turned to the kitchen.


    One big one small two figures are busy with the same frame again.


    Anyang then turned to Huang Lan and said, "it''s hard for you to stay at home for the new year. I''ll invite the best chef for you. You can say to him if you want to eat anything. Stick to these days. I''ll steal something for you to eat during the new year."


    "Good!" Huang Lan said with a click.


    "If you are bored at home, please call me. I will open a space channel to come here. Although I dare not take you home, it''s OK to take you around Yancheng.""Do you have any special products in Yancheng?"


    "Yes."


    "Can I have it?" Huang Lan immediately became interested.


    "Look at your mouth."


    "I''ve just had my teeth recently, so I need to grind them." Huang Lan''s eyes brightened. "I''m worried that I can''t find the food to grind my teeth!"


    "That''s just too much for you."


    "What?" Huang Lan rushes with interest.


    "Nanjun auto, Yizhou Hyundai!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1063

    The evening came soon, the sky was slightly reddish, and the sun, hazy and scarlet by the winter fog, slowly set from the edge of the city in the sky, indicating the coming of darkness.


    Outside the villa, Huang Lan helped Anyang carry a box of things to the X5 trunk, and then slammed the door shut.


    Comrade Xiaoqian still delayed the whole afternoon and bought a lot of new year''s products. These boxes include two boxes of 50 year old Feitian Moutai, several cigarettes, which may be used during the new year, several boxes of fireworks, some health care products from Andersen pharmaceutical, and some purely amusing things for the elderly.


    Well, she also brought a lot of things to Anyu.


    Anyang opens the door. Xiaochan has buckled the seat belt in the back seat. Then he looks back and waves to Huang Lan and the aggrieved rabbit Jing, who is standing by to see them off: "gone!"


    "Well." Huang Lan nodded her head.


    The rabbit''s mouth is more shriveled.


    Anyang got on the copilot, buckled on the seat belt, waved to them again, and the car started.


    After going down the mountain and walking up the ring expressway, I drove directly to Yancheng, which is famous as the Western Auto City.


    Anyang closed his eyes and lay on the copilot, rubbing his head with his hand. He had spent his brain in the castle of parlance a few days ago. He had just finished handling the mountain of things. Today, he was going to Yancheng as soon as he came back. This kind of intensity of tiredness was not enough for him, but it was very annoying.


    Fortunately, there is Xiaoqian driving.


    When we arrived at the jiangshuiting garden, it was completely dark. The villa was lighted and the windows on the floor were fully illuminated. The mansion looked like a paper box that had been cut open.


    Xiaoqian pulls up at the garage door, looks up at Abba, who is sitting in the living room on the first floor, watching TV. After pressing the horn twice, no one responds. She flashes two more high beam lights. Abba finally notices her. She quickly gets up and goes out. At the same time, she presses the garage door switch at the living room door.


    Comrade Xiaoqian smiled from afar, then drove the car into the garage. When he came out again, Ann''s parents had already stood at the door to meet them, even Ann''s follow.


    Besides, there are Ji Weiwei.


    Comrade Xiaoqian and Xiaochan walked out shoulder to shoulder, one with a gentle face and the other without expression. Perhaps because they were very beautiful, the two figures, one tall and the other short, looked very harmonious.


    Xie Yunqing looked around: "what about Anyang?"


    "In the back, I fell asleep in the car. I just woke him up. Now I think he is still in a state of confusion." Comrade Xiaoqian said with a smile, pulling Xiaochan to say hello to Ann''s parents one by one. He also said hello to Ji Weiwei and Ann you.


    "Who says I''m confused?" Anyang walked out of the garage, buttoned up one of the unbuttoned jackets, stopped his eyes on ANN''s parents, and then scanned Ji Weiwei and an you. "Oh, my family is coming to pick me up?"


    "Who will pick you up! Your father and I are here to pick up Xiaoqian and Xiaochan. " Xie Yun cleared his eyes and just reached out to pull Xiaoqian and Xiaochan. Suddenly, he thought of something. He was stunned, took back one hand, only pulled Xiaoqian, and then there was a series of questions that Anyang seldom felt.


    Anyang doesn''t care either. He glances at Anyu, who is yawning, and raises his eyebrows: "Oh, you come to meet me too. It''s rare. It''s rare!"


    "I also came to pick up sister Xiaoqian."


    "But Xiaoqian is not familiar with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How do you bother! "


    "Well." Anyang shows a indifferent smile, and grins at jiweiwei. He just wants to walk in. Suddenly he looks down and sees a white and gray half soil cat. He forgets the little guy.


    It seems that, as he said, the whole family came to pick him up, including this half land cat, who grew up and lost a lot more than last time.


    He kicked the cat gently with his feet. Seeing that he was still squatting on the ground and didn''t want to go, he simply picked it up, looked at the back of Comrade Xiaoqian and Xiaochan who walked into the house behind Ann''s father and mother, and said to the half soil cat who was still in his arms, "I have a friend in my family who will take you to see me sometime. How about that?"


    Ji Weiwei and an you walk behind a little, one on his left and one on his right. Walking on the right side, an you saw this scene. He couldn''t help but turn his back and say in a sour way, "it''s got a piece with you. I thought the whole family would pay no attention to it except for Dad."


    "It''s a fucking thing, too, OK?"


    "I don''t have a good relationship with my father. Every day when my father goes fishing, he squats quietly aside. My mother can touch him at most. There is absolutely no such treatment."


    "If you go fishing, it will squat beside you."


    "No! Oh, I''m not talking about this. I''m just making a metaphor. It means that wherever dad goes, he''ll follow him. It''s said that Dad took him to the classroom when he made up lessons during the holiday. It''s also very quiet. "


    "Oh!! You mean it doesn''t kiss you? "


    "You''re so upset!" An you said and turned his head."That''s right."


    "It''s not my fault?"


    "Who is the blame?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I''ll give him some dried fish. He just doesn''t kiss me and doesn''t care about me!"


    Ji Weiwei listened to the two brothers and sisters talking. She couldn''t help laughing and said: "it''s a cat, not a dog. It''s just a cold and arrogant nature. It''s impossible for you to surround yourself like a pug. In fact, it''s good for you to get close to it without hiding."


    Anyang could not help looking at the fox in front of his eyes.


    But an you then turned his mouth, was very sad way: "but it now and my relationship is that I close to it to run."


    "Well, so cats and dogs are smart!" Anyang added a sentence beside him, and then reached out to play with the furry head and sharp ears of the local cat. The touch reminded him of Xiaochan who became a fox, but he didn''t know what it felt like when Huanglan became a body


    I want to have a try!


    "Well, you make it clear, what is a cat or a dog with spirit?"


    "It''s that cats and dogs know how to distinguish people and have spirit."


    "You''re really upset!" Anyu is a little crazy. Walk into the room quickly and give them a back.


    "Will your sister die if you don''t get angry one day?" Ji Weiwei rolled a white eye beside her.


    Anyang shrugs, stretches out a hand by the way, stealthily pinches a handful on Ji Weiwei''s buttocks, and then blinks at Ji Weiwei like a child who is in love for the first time with her little girlfriend secretly holding hands, saying: "is there a special thrilling feeling? Here, my parents are in front. "


    "Boring, childish, idiot!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Back to the spacious living room, Anyang let go of half the local cat in his arms. He meowed, jumped on the coffee table, ran to his father and sat down, nodded his head.


    Xiaoqian and jiweiwei sit together, close, intimate conversation, let the other side of Xie Yunqing relieved.


    It''s reasonable to say that Comrade Xiaoqian is their future legitimate daughter-in-law, but she can''t bear Ji Weiwei, so she calls Ji Weiwei over to live. If Xiaoqian is here, it''s obviously a little inappropriate. So the only thing she worried about was that Xiaoqian knew that Ji Weiwei and Anyang would be dissatisfied with her calling Ji Weiwei to live together, but now it seems that Xiaoqian and Ji Weiwei have a very good relationship.


    After a meal, Xie Yunqing said, "I told you to come back tomorrow. Driving so late, are you tired? Have you finished your meal?"


    "Yes." Comrade Xiaoqian said, "I also bought some things. In the car, I''ll go there tomorrow. It''s dark now."


    Xie Yunqing didn''t say anything, just nodded: "let them move tomorrow. Anyway, the old man has been in a hurry recently. Every day, he is fishing or fishing."


    "I''m fishing for lobster, too..." Ann said.


    "Where to catch lobster in winter?!" Xie Yunqing gave him a cold look.


    "Jiangli." Ann said.


    "Then you can catch a lobster for me tomorrow. If you don''t catch it, don''t go fishing." Xie Yunqing said.


    "Er..." Ann''s father''s face stiffened.


    Xie Yun gave a cold snort, turned his eyes back to Xiao Qian and Xiao Chan, and then he said with a smile, "you have come back just in time. At this time, we are going to start preparing tomorrow''s dishes."


    "When will it start?" Xiaoqian asked.


    "Now." Xie Yunqing said, "the main thing is to cut some dishes that need to be prepared in advance, and then cook the marinated dishes, the cold dishes, and the steamed dishes in advance. They will be cooked in the pot tomorrow!"


    After a pause, she said: "but you are tired when you drive back. Just sit down. With Vivian and ANN, we are all enough. If you can''t help it, you can pull out the old man and fight."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not tired. I just can''t help myself. I''ll come to join the party." Xiaoqian smiled and said, "it''s just that I haven''t experienced the feeling of preparing group new year''s meal for a long time. When I was very young, I was busy in the kitchen with my mother. Now it''s good to relive some."


    When Xie Yunqing heard the last sentence, he still wanted to force her to sit on the sofa. When he heard the next sentence, he immediately couldn''t bear it. A touch of heartache flashed in his eyes. Then he said, "let''s come together. Make more people faster and just change a big kitchen house. Otherwise, if you are in the front, it''s not easy to squeeze so many people in the kitchen."


    As soon as Xiaoqian stood up, Xiaochan also stood up.


    Xie Yunqing sees this, inquired of looked at the eye small Qian: "small Chan also wants to be together?"


    Xiaoqian hesitated a little and nodded: "let her go together. She and I are used to going into the kitchen together."


    Xie Yunqing nodded and hesitated. Then he looked at an you and said, "since Xiao Chan is here, don''t come. Sit here and play, or you will be busy!"


    An Yougang stood up half of the body is frozen in the air, standing is not sitting is not, so stupefied for a few seconds, she turned her head to look at the eyes only one meter high Xiao Chan, feel the heart was very seriously bruised.Anyang is also happy, so he sits on the sofa and watches the news with his father.


    In recent days, the main focus of the news is still around the previous extraterrestrial mecha and hook moon events. However, because of the agreements signed by the former Tian''an system and leaders of various countries, the internal riots in other countries have been gradually settled, and the news tone has also changed quietly, which is a good trend in general.


    However, the guidance of public opinion in China has always been very good. Basically, no one has strong resistance to the alien forces, at least not to the extent of the March and turmoil, and no one has imposed the hat of alien forces on the ansteer group.


    After watching it for a while, Anyang felt bored. On the contrary, it was the rich half land cat who sat very stable and bowed his head.


    Anyu is playing with his mobile phone, but it''s boring.


    Before long, Anyang took a deep breath and asked her, "when did you come back?"


    "Four or five days back." She didn''t look up.


    "When is the show you''re shooting coming out?"


    "Ah? What program? What are you talking about? " An you looks a little flustered for a moment, and looks up a little nervously at an Guo Shu.


    At this time, Anguo book helped his glasses with his hands, and turned his head around. How could he hide his ears from his many years as a teacher, especially as a invigilator, and how could Anyu hide his eyes from his unskilled flurry?


    "Oh, oh, nothing." Anyang lowers his head.


    An you opens his mouth to an Guoshu, points to Anyang, points to his head, and then waves his hand vigorously, indicating that Anyang has some brain problems, which makes him lower his head and play with his palm.


    All of a sudden, Anyang raised his head again: "ah, I think it''s about half a month, isn''t it mango stage?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ann! Big! Yang! " Anyu gnaws his teeth and his eyes are about to burst into flames.


    Next to Anguo, he frowned at them and knocked on the coffee table with his hand: "what program, what half a month, what mango station, come on, tell me, tell me all about it."


    Anyang said in silence, "no, no, I can''t sell Anyu. She will hate me."


    "That''s true. It''s rare for you to be so considerate of your sister. Then I won''t press you." An Guoshu nodded approvingly and gave an appreciative look to Anyang. Then he turned to Anyu and paused. "Come on, what did you mean just now?"


    An you: "..."


    It wasn''t long before an Guoshu lamented that when he had a little star, there was a strong smell of bittern and meat in the house.


    Anyang Gudong swallows his mouth. The sound of swallowing is echoing in his ear. Wait a minute. It''s echoing to a ghost. It''s clear that Anyu is also swallowing. He heard it!


    The two brothers and sisters look at each other with a look of disdain, then lower their heads and stop talking.


    In an instant, Anyang took the lead and walked towards the kitchen following the fragrance. When he left, he still said to Anyu, "you are here to watch TV with Mr. an. Don''t move. I''ll check the work done by Mr. Xie and the students."


    An you took a deep breath and his face was gloomy.


    "Ann! Big! Yang! "


    Still an Guoshu saw what she thought, smiled and helped her glasses: "go and have a look, too."


    An you, like receiving the edict, immediately went to the kitchen.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1064

    The group rice in the countryside always has a special taste, not only because a large number of children are together, but also because every process of it is completed by themselves, even if it is cold dishes and stewed vegetables, so it often overflows with fragrance the night before. Children at home can taste the whole delicious food that is not cut by knives first with their parents'' favorite rate, until the next day is still full of expectation!


    Although the Anyang family has moved into the city for many years, there will be no scene of three or four generations of people helping each other in the new year of the Communist Youth League, but they still maintain the tradition of the countryside in preparing the new year''s meal -


    do it yourself.


    Anyang always thinks that the cold dishes and marinated vegetables of the first night will be much better than those of the next day, especially the hot sausages and bacon that have just been cooked, the chicken and duck that have just been marinated and have not been damaged by the blade of a knife. When he was a child, he could not resist the temptation of fragrance to gather in the kitchen every time before the new year''s Eve, and he could also catch many delicious dishes every time. Well, it''s the same when he grows up.


    In the kitchen, Xie Yunqing and Ji Weiwei are cooking bittern in a big pot. The bittern will be more attractive than serving it on the table. Xiao Qian cuts the cooked sausage and bacon beside her. She cuts it fast and neatly. At the same time, the three people chat while they are doing things. Most of the conversation is an Yang and an you''re waiting for.


    Xiao Chan took a small bench and sat down to choose the dishes silently. Meanwhile, she listened silently, with no joy or sorrow on her face.


    Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth and stood at the door.


    A few minutes later, an you also touched him and gave him a hard stab behind his back. Then he looked into the kitchen with him without saying a word and listened to the movements in the kitchen.


    Xie Yunqing just pulled a whole boiled white chicken out of the pot, and the yellowish surface reflected attractive luster under the light. While she was smiling, she said to Xiao Qian who was cutting vegetables: "Anyang and Anyu, they didn''t deal with each other since they were young, and it''s not right. When they were very young, their relationship was very good, and they started after a little conflict. I still remember his uncle''s when I was young The son is his cousin bullying an you. He also fought with his cousin


    Jiweiwei also echoed: "well, yes, in fact, even when she is older, Xiaoyou often says how Anyang is and often dislikes Anyang, but she can''t tolerate others to say or dislike Anyang."


    Comrade Xiaoqian nodded his head and said with some surprise, "it''s so. It''s strange!"


    At this time, Anyang slightly turned his head and looked at Anyu behind him.


    I saw an you quickly turned his head over and said in a very calm voice: "no matter, don''t listen to them, they are all talking to your girlfriend. It''s not true!"


    "Oh!" Anyang nodded and continued to look at the busy backs of several women in the kitchen.


    Only Xiao Chan, who is in charge of choosing dishes, is facing them. However, the little girl sat on the bench without saying a word. She only occasionally raised her head and looked at them with her bright black and white eyes. Then she quickly lowered her head to choose dishes, looking very clever.


    With Anyang''s understanding of Comrade Xiaoqian, she must have known that she had come long ago, and she was still pretending to be surprised to cater to Ji Weiwei and Xie Yunqing, just to let them go on, and then make fun of her own capital!


    Sure enough, next Xie put the focus of the conversation on Anyang. According to this situation, it is estimated that many embarrassing things in childhood will be shaken out. This kind of thing has not never happened. According to past experience, comrade Xiaoqian will remember everything and perfectly turn it into his ability to make fun of him.


    Anyang can''t let her succeed, but just when he clenched his fist and put it on his mouth, ready to cough twice, Anyu, who saw his intention, made a quick decision, reached forward and covered his mouth, whispered in his ear and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Xiao Chan looks up at them, and does not stop or say anything.


    "Well..." Anyang is speechless.


    However, their voices were heard by the people in the kitchen. When Xiaoqian, xieyunqing and jiweiwei turned around, they saw the picture of Anyang struggling with Anyang''s feet covered by Anyang''s mouth, especially Anyang''s ear. Even though the action was intimate between ordinary brothers and sisters, it was totally inconceivable to the two brothers and sisters.


    Then several people all some Lengleng, including is watched by an you and an Yang.


    In an instant, Xie Yunqing took back his eyes, suppressed the surprise in his eyes, and forced him to calm down and say to Comrade Xiaoqian, "look, I will say that their brother sister relationship is actually very good."


    At this time, an you just came back to his mind and quickly took back his hand. He wiped his face with disgust on his body. Then he said to the audience in embarrassment, "you didn''t see anything, I didn''t do anything. I didn''t hear what you said before. That''s it. Everyone is happy!"


    "Er..."


    "These two children!" Xie Yunqing shook his head, turned around and continued to cover the pot, then began to cut the chicken.


    Anyang didn''t have much expression. He still pushed his face forward and went in. He also carried his back like an inspection. First of all, he went to the place with the strongest fragrance.


    Anyu hesitates a little and follows him.


    The two brothers and sisters began to wander around the kitchen.


    Sausages are steamed to be bright red, with bright oil, attractive color and fragrance, which makes people salivate! The bacon has also been cooked. It''s just the standard streaky pork. There is a basket of ribs beside it. One of them has been separated. It seems that if you just grab one of them, you''ll be able to nibble oil all over your mouth! Next is the home-made sauce rabbit, marinated chicken gizzards, Yizhou call County liverComrade Xiaoqian is cutting the beef with sauce. Under her knife work, the large pieces of beef with sauce become even slices, which are neatly sized on one side of the vegetable plate.


    Seeing Anyang coming, she cut a lump of beef from the sauce and handed it to Anyang''s mouth. Then she smiled and looked at him: "is it delicious?"


    "Delicious..." Anyang faltered.


    "Don''t get used to him, or later You can''t take care of this boy! " Xie Yunqing is not used to his son''s style, although she will do the same when she comes to Anyang in the past few years. "This boy is greedy, and her sister is also a virtue with her. Every year, he has to prepare a third more for making things, or he will not be satisfied with the dishes when he brings them to the table!"


    "That''s good." Comrade Xiaoqian said with a smile, and cut another piece and handed it to an you who pretended to be behind him. After a sweep of Yu Guang, Xiao Chan, who was looking forward to this side, lowered her head to choose her own dish. So she cut another piece.


    "What else would you like to eat?" She asked.


    "Let''s eat sausage. I haven''t had my mother''s sausage for a long time. No one outside can make it so spicy!" Anyang chews the sauce beef with a big mouth, but his eyes are on the sausage that hasn''t been cut yet. He always thinks that once these things are cut into small pieces, they won''t be so delicious. He still has to chew them in his hand or just eat one section, just like eating chicken leg. The whole chicken leg that is cut into pieces is not delicious!


    Xie Yunqing listened, annoyed and happy. She would like her future daughter-in-law to treat her son well, just like now, but her son''s virtue really made her blush!


    After a pause, she sighed: "I was so used to them when I was young!"


    "It was my aunt who made it delicious."


    "Their two brothers and sisters love spicy food, so they put a lot of peppers in the sausage every year for their own home. You can''t say how dare they put so many peppers in other people''s market. They can only eat this at home." Xie Yunqing said, with another white look at the two brothers and sisters wandering in the middle of the kitchen.


    Comrade Xiaoqian smiled, went to take a section of sausage and cut it into three parts, and handed them to Anyang, Anyu and Xiaochan respectively. Then he asked Ji Weiwei next to him, "do you want to eat Weiwei? The one just cooked should be delicious."


    Before Ji Weiwei answered, she cut a lump, about three or four centimeters long: "here."


    Yizhou''s sausage is very tasty. You can choose to be fat or thin according to your taste, but generally no one uses pure lean meat. An PA and an MA have good teeth. Anyang''s house is thin. There are still some fat parts in it, which brings more rich taste and oil flavor to sausages. In addition, when they are steamed, they are very hot. A few fat parts will show transparent color, like a piece of glass, which can clearly see pepper. They are in sharp contrast with other bright red lean meat. They look very attractive ¡£


    At the same time, the sausage that has been air dried for a long time can''t eat the taste of fat. Only the oil that satisfies the strong fragrance seems to explode in the mouth! The bitten part clearly shows the fiber of lean meat, one by one. When chewing in the mouth, it is also the taste of both dried meat and cooked meat. It has the taste of firewood, crispy and soft, as well as the smell of meat and spicy, which ignites the taste.


    Anyang holds it directly with his hands, which causes his hands to be stained with a layer of golden red oil. In his impression, this color is also Yiwei sausage living alone. It will be both transparent and thick. What is close to it is the color of hotpot oil.


    Memories of childhood come up in waves.


    Until he glanced aside and was happy.


    Sitting on the bench, Xiao Chan is still choosing dishes and eating sausages. She has no time for her hands. How can she eat them? I can only bite the ten centimeter long sausage in my mouth, chew it hard, make my eyes red, and hold it on my lips to make sure it doesn''t fall. It''s very difficult to look at it.


    Anyang could not help rubbing her head with that clean hand and said to her, "eat first, then choose."


    When Xie Yunqing saw it, he was angry again. He said: "how old are your two brothers and sisters? Look at Xiao Chan. He is so young. You eat by the side. You are idle and have a meal. He is still helping with the housework here. You can''t learn from Xiao Chan!"


    "How could it be like a servant girl learning..." Anyang mumbles and takes a bite of sausages. He feels that the delicious meat mixed with the fragrant hot oil is fried in his mouth.


    Anyu can''t help it. She was supposed to help. It''s clear that Xie Yunqing didn''t let her come. As a result, she is still said to be idle.


    Grievance, too grievance!


    At a glance, Anyang has picked up a stainless steel soup basin nearby, which makes her frown immediately.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1065

    "What are you doing?" Anyu said vaguely with sausage in his mouth and his eyes fixed on Anyang.


    "I''m hungry and tired. I need to mend my body. I''ll take some out to eat." Anyang calmly said, then went to Ji Weiwei and Xie Yunqing, looked into the pot, and continued, "I think I can eat half of the sheep now, and I have to take some out for Mr. an."


    Xie Yunqing gave him another look. If she had changed her eyes, she would have put a lot of delicious food in the basin and gave all the good things to her son. But in front of jiweiwei and Xiaoqian, she was embarrassed to do so.


    Fortunately, she was not the only one who preferred Anyang. Ji Weiwei decisively picked up half of the white cut chicken and threw it into his basin like throwing cold steamed bread to a beggar, showing full trust in his food consumption. Then she said, "take it, if it''s not enough, find your sister, just have a sweet mouth, and your sister will take care of it!"


    Anyang nodded and bowed: "thank you, sister Wei."


    Xie Yunqing shakes his head helplessly, looks at Xiaoqian in some obscure way, sees that there is no difference in her face, and even doesn''t pay attention to this side, then puts down the dessert, and says: "this kid is the most able to put on his nose and eyes, so don''t be too kind to him."


    Ji Weiwei said with a smile, "I know!"


    Anyang goes to Comrade Xiaoqian again. Comrade Xiaoqian, who knows what he thinks, is not stingy and generous. Seeing that there are many pickled vegetables, he gives him a whole piece of beef with sauce, a piece of almost pure thin bacon, a few ribs and many chicken gizzards. He cuts two roast duck legs, takes two sections of sausage, and many chicken wings and chicken feet. If not, it will show She really wants to pack a basket for Anyang.


    But so much It''s been shocking.


    When Xie Yunqing didn''t pay attention to this side, Anyang went out with the basin. It was very fast, like stealing something.


    An you Leng Leng, blinked big eyes, thought for a while, and resolutely followed Anyang. His colleagues thought: "instead of being scolded for eating in it, it''s better to go out to eat Anyang. Anyway, he can''t finish eating so many!"


    When Comrade Xiaoqian saw them go, he saw a lot of cold dishes with pickles missing. He couldn''t help but smile and say, "so many dishes should be prepared for the Spring Festival. Now it seems that they will only be enough for one day tomorrow."


    Xie Yunqing turned his head and was stunned.


    See Damn it?


    Stunned for a moment, she just wanted to question Anyang, but found that Anyang was no longer in the kitchen, only Xiao Qian, who smiled easily, and that smile made her instantly angry.


    It can be seen that Xiaoqian is totally free from formality and takes this place as her own home. Otherwise, how dare she take so many things to Anyang disaster and make such a gesture? So she just sipped her mouth and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s still early. I''ll go to the refrigerator and get some things from the East and the West. Let''s do more. Otherwise, it''s not enough for the two brothers and sisters."


    "It''s just right. Anyang has a lot of food recently." Comrade Xiaoqian covered his mouth and said that he glanced at the fox sitting on the bench and choosing dishes honestly. "Xiaochan seems to be growing up and eating too much."


    "Well, I''ll get it."


    *********************


    in the living room, Mr. an is still sitting steadily, his glasses reflect the beautiful light, and he really watches TV. The white and gray half soil cat next to him squatted quietly on the tea table, neither watching TV nor making trouble everywhere. He squatted half way and half down and took a nap. Even though the meat fragrance in the kitchen had already floated all over the living room, it was estimated that it could be heard in the next room, and it was not moved at all.


    The tea table has been filled with fruit, melon seeds, pistachios and all kinds of snacks and sweets and other small things, and the taste of the new year is quietly evaporated on this plate of rich things.


    When Anyang arrived, he put the big pot of meat on the tea table and woke up the cat with a thumping sound.


    It looked straight at the pot of meat on the tea table. It didn''t seem to react. It took a long time to lick its mouth and make a fine meow. Then it turned its head and looked weakly at anguoshu and Anyang, but didn''t rush up to steal it.


    An Guoshu was also shocked: "what are you doing with so much meat?"


    "Here you are!"


    "For me?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Where can I eat so much? These three people can''t finish eating! " An Guoshu looks at him in surprise.


    "Ah? So you can''t finish eating? What about this? Ah, I have a way. Don''t worry! " It took only a few seconds for Anyang''s face to change from suddenly surprised to relieved. Then he took a chicken gizzard from the basin and handed it to Anguo Shu. When he took it over, he handed him another chicken claw. Until Anguo Shu''s hands were empty, he said, "I''ve finished eating. I don''t know how recently. I can eat it. I think I may grow tall again! "


    An Guoshu stared at him.


    Behind came an you''s cold voice: "can you point to your face when it''s so big? It''s still long. Your growth period and adolescence have already passed! It''s about as long as meat! "


    "You won''t grow, neither will the meat.""What did you say? You You''re bullshit! "


    "You''re past your growth and adolescence."


    "You Nonsense, I''m only eighteen! "


    "In my experience, you won''t grow again."


    "Nonsense!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. I''m just an experience as a person who came here." Anyang calmly deals with Anyu, and takes out a chicken wing and hands it to the half big dirt cat. When he doesn''t bite it, he retracts his hand and teases him so much. Then he looks at his face and looks at his helpless expression.


    An Guoshu smiled beside him: "it is estimated that the rich and the noble have been stimulated by their spirit. Now they are very timid and don''t want to play, let alone steal things mischievously. No matter what, you have to pass it to them before they dare to eat."


    "Oh, this one, don''t worry, it will be ok if you keep it slowly. I have experience."


    "Well? Did you raise it? "


    "Raised a little thing."


    "Oh! It''s no wonder that the rich and the rich kiss you so much. You should have experience with such a little guy, right An Guoshu said.


    "No!" Anyang glanced at Anyu. "It''s because cats and dogs have spirit. They know who''s good and who''s not worth being close to. For example..."


    "An Dayang, are you bored?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Until the rich and noble have no desire for that chicken wing, Anyang finally put the chicken wing into its mouth, and then handed a chicken paw to Anyu. After Anyu took it, he took the basin and walked upstairs, saying, "I''m tired, I''m going to go up and lie down for a while, and I''m going to eat and rest."


    An you is holding the chicken claw in his hand. He is stunned. He looks down at the small chicken claw and the gizzard and the chicken claw in an Guoshu''s hand. His brain doesn''t respond.


    When she raised her head, Anyang had entered her room with a large bowl full of meat and closed the door.


    ********************


    Jinguan City, small villa.


    Huang Lanwo is on the sofa watching TV with rabbit spirit. On the whole wall LCD TV that was originally intended to watch the super clean disc, there is a new year''s Eve version of the bear''s presence. Bald head Qiang and bear big bear are having a good time. Suddenly, a dark blue black hole swings in the living room. The black hole reflects the scene of a bedroom.


    Anyang appears from it and comes to the living room with a stainless steel basin. He says in a hurry, "hurry up, get something to load!"


    Huang Lan shrugged his nose, and immediately a carp stood up and rushed into the kitchen with a thunderbolt. He took out a stack of porcelain plates. When she returned to the living room, rabbit Jing still blinked at her, but did not respond.


    When Anyang put all the food in different categories, Huang Lan had pressed the pause button to stop the bear''s appearance and left saliva to look at the strange stick in one of the plates. Ah no, it should be said that the cylinder asked: "what is this? It smells delicious, but I haven''t eaten it before. "


    "Sausages." Anyang said, and then pointed to all the things, "these are all made by my mother herself. How about taste them? If you don''t have enough, go to the kitchen and drink water."


    "Well, I want this!" Huang Lan picked up a strange Cylinder, a bite!


    "Hmmm, Hmmm, hiss, Hmmm, ah..."


    "Eat well! It''s a little spicy. "


    Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth and looked at her as she was chewing. Suddenly, at a glance, the rabbit was full of resentment, just like a small animal that had not been fed.


    He thought about it, took a bag of chips out of his personal space and handed them to him: "here, this is the only one."


    The rabbit picked it up with a flat mouth.


    Huang Lan''s eating has always been turbulent. She soon ate a small half of the three people''s meat. Then she raised her head, took out a tissue and wiped her hands. She picked up the remote control and pressed the play key. Then she pressed the back key. She didn''t play the cartoon until she got back to the position she saw before the carp straightened out on the sofa.


    "This silly rabbit is so annoying that I have to watch this kind of retarded program. I have no choice but to make do with her." Huang Lan picked up a chicken gizzard and took a bite, staring at the TV.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang said, "by the way, I saw a friend of yours in my hometown. He''s lovely. I''ll bring him to you later."


    "Well? What friend? " Huang Lan looks confused.


    "Just friends."


    "Where do I have any friends in the world..."


    "It''s true."


    "Then you can bring it to me." Huang Lan is still a little confused, and stutters a chicken tip.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Take your time. I''ll go back first. "


    "Slow down, no delivery!"


    Anyang touched the head of rabbit essence, went straight back to Yancheng''s hometown, stayed in the room for a while, looked at the mobile phone for a while, and then went downstairs with the empty basin.


    Sitting on the sofa watching TV, Mr. an and his classmates turned their heads and looked at him at the same time, but also put on an amazing expression.An you says with a crooked head: "you finished!!?"


    An Guoshu also said in astonishment: "you have finished all the three people''s things alone? And so fast! "


    "Yes!" Anyang has a silent stomach.


    Anyu, however, was a little incredulous. He looked behind him, and then glanced at the empty basin. He fell into deep thought.


    So fast It''s about the same thing.


    But there''s no reason for him to dump it!


    Then there is not much truth - formoyu touched his chin with his hand and showed a determined expression.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1066

    "Do you have a dog in your room?" Asked Holmes, squinting at Anyang.


    "Dog..." Anyang''s mouth twitches. I don''t know what Huang Lan will think when he hears this sentence. After a while, he looks at Anyu with the eyes of an idiot. "Are you mentally retarded? Didn''t you pick me up when I got off the bus? Did I bring a dog back? Can''t you see it?"


    "You You say I''m mentally retarded! "


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course! Of course not! "


    "Then don''t do that." Anyang said angrily, then went into the kitchen and put down the basin, "I''ve finished!"


    "Ah?" Xie Yunqing expressed surprise.


    Blinking her eyes and thinking about how many things Anyang had taken from the kitchen just now, she finally couldn''t help opening her mouth: "so many, you''re finished?"


    "Yes." Anyang calmly said, "most of them were eaten by my father and an ER you. I only ate a little. By the way, the rich and the rich also ate a lot."


    "I''m afraid your sister is going to grow up again. She is rich and rich. Alas, the little guy is suffering. She usually doesn''t eat much. After a year, let him eat more." Xie Yun said, "but your father is too old to eat so much?"


    "Yes."


    "Why did he suddenly have such a good appetite?"


    "I don''t know either."


    "Oh, so."


    "That basin is here. I''ll go out first." Anyang put the basin down and walked out calmly.


    In the living room, Mr. an is still reading the news. Rich and noble squat quietly in front of him and lick their little paws on the tea table, savoring the taste of chicken tips. On the other hand, Mr. an you looks dismissive of him and doesn''t look at him. Instead, there was a burst of laughter from the kitchen. The sound of cutting and chopping vegetables was much more lively than the living room.


    Anyang takes out a paper towel and wipes his mouth. Then he lowers his head to tease the quiet little dirt cat.


    The news finally shifted its focus from the extraterrestrial mecha event and the hook moon event to the Chinese people''s biggest festival, the Spring Festival. At the beginning, it describes the people of all nationalities in all regions to welcome the Spring Festival, followed by policies or activities prepared by local governments and major cities during the Spring Festival, leaders'' talks on the Spring Festival, then the yearning and blessing of foreign friends for the Chinese Spring Festival, the pictures of overseas compatriots and overseas Chinese in all parts of the world preparing for the Spring Festival, and the global overseas Chinese enjoying the Spring Festival. During this period, we should not forget Take the opportunity to mention the promotion of Chinese culture in the world and the influence of China on the world. Finally, the topic still falls on the annual wave of migrant workers returning home.


    The end of the Spring Festival topic is a topic that makes an you feel strange. From the increasing rate of abortion among college students, whether they have accepted the perfect sex education and other topics, as well as college students'' view of love and so on.


    After reading it, Mr. an''s face remained calm.


    Anyu also tried to keep calm, as if he didn''t see anything, but his face was a little stiff, a little like watching TV with his parents when he was a child and accidentally pop out of a restricted picture.


    But after a long time, teacher an couldn''t help but turn around and ask Ann you, "have you fallen in love?"


    "Er..." Ann''s lips are as like as two peas in Anyang. "I usually learn so busy, I can''t talk about love."


    "Not in love?" Mr. an frowned again, supported his glasses, looked at him up and down, and asked, "is there anyone after you? It should be a lot, isn''t it? "


    "Of course! The pursuers can line up from the east gate to the west gate! " An you raises his head slightly.


    "Then why didn''t you fall in love?"


    "Didn''t you say that? I''m busy."


    "No matter what matters in life, no matter how busy you are, what you should do at this age shouldn''t be left behind. Of course, don''t touch what you shouldn''t do, such as what abortion and disorderly things are in the news." Teacher an educates.


    "Oh, I don''t care!"


    "I don''t care! Your brother didn''t let us worry about it from childhood. Instead, it''s you. Don''t think that you are superior to the top if you have good conditions. If you really meet the right boy and have a good character, you can try everywhere. I''m not a pedantic old scholar either. I say to you calmly that if you really fall in love for the first time when it''s time to talk about marriage, your boyfriend will be happy, but it''s you who suffer the loss. "


    "What do you say!" Anyu was a little shy, and then glanced at Anyang. "How can you compare me with that guy? Of course, he didn''t need you to worry about it. He was full of dandruff and shameless since he was a child. Such a person can''t cheat girls no matter where he lost it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang, who was lying on the gun, said he was speechless. After a little meditation, he said solemnly, "what''s the name of the boy who chased you last time? I''ve met him before. I think it''s not bad."


    "Ann! Big! Yang! "


    "Well? Do you like him, too? "


    "I like your sister!"¡°¡­¡­ Narcissism! "


    "What''s wrong with my narcissism? It''s none of your business. I''m not like some people. I look strange. Even if I want to narcissism, I have to have narcissistic capital. Don''t think you..." An you''s words stopped abruptly in the middle, took a deep breath, swallowed the rest of the words hatefully and turned into a cold hum.


    "Hum!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang shrugs.


    Teacher an looks at his classmates suspiciously. He obviously won''t give up, but he doesn''t want to say more at this time. Well, it''s more appropriate to give this kind of thing to Mr. Xie. It''s better for a mother to talk with her daughter than for her father. Yes, I need to ask Mr. Xie for instructions tonight, so that Mr. Xie can enlighten the girl.


    He made a dark decision.


    Anyu didn''t know anything about it. Seeing Anyang teasing the rich, he couldn''t help it. He rushed up and pinched the tail of the rich. He felt only fluffy and comfortable.


    But the rich and noble immediately called out, turned to look at an you, resolutely jumped to an Yang bosom to hide.


    "Meow..." It is still vigilant to look at Anyu.


    "Ah! I feel that life is a failure. Even my cat doesn''t like me! " An you felt a deep sense of frustration, and then looked at the half of the local cat in Anyang''s arms hatefully. He said angrily, "are you blind? What''s good about sticking to this kind of person? It''s not as good as me, it''s not as gentle as me, it''s not as fragrant as me, and he loves cat meat. Be careful when you take it to stew!"


    Anyang heard only a cold, and hurriedly picked up the rich and went upstairs. He said, "let''s go away from this ugly, vicious, smelly, twisted and vicious woman!"


    An you has to watch the rich and noble an quietly stay in an Yang''s arms, a pair of eyes still stare at her, until an Yang walks by her side, step by step upstairs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ****************************


    Jinguan City, small villa.


    The villa is like a bright light in the dark. The bears on the TV just come and go in the wonderful clips. Huang Lan''s laughter spreads quietly in the night, mixed with some vagueness like a bolt in his mouth. Rabbit essence is also laughing, but she just opens a little arc around her mouth, her bright eyes are wide open, and she laughs a little bit.


    Anyang''s figure comes out of the black hole. Although Huang Lan''s laughter stops abruptly, he still hears it. He can''t help glancing at the picture of bear two playing tricks on bald head on TV.


    "You are so elegant."


    "Well, silly rabbit, your rabbit says you are elegant, thank you for your praise." Said Huang Lan.


    "Thank you, rabbit." Said the rabbit.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I said, I''m not a rabbit, and I''m talking about you, so elegant! " Anyang said and touched the rich head in his arms. He said again, "don''t talk about it. I''ve brought your friend to you."


    "Friend? Where? " Huang Lan looks behind him, but the black hole has completely disappeared!


    "Well?" Anyang looks at her directly.


    Finally, Huang Lan''s eyes moved down and saw the gray and white half earth cat in his arms. When his face was stiff, he immediately narrowed his eyes: "Anyang Taoist friend, are you insulting me? My friend is Such a little thing? "


    "Is there anything wrong? Everyone is a cat Cats, what''s wrong with making friends! You should dare to abandon the worldly prejudice. You can get along well with the fox and the rabbit. You can have a deep friendship with me. Compared with your rich blood, you are closer! Besides, you have a common hobby. The taste is similar. The rich also like cat mint. " Anyang light way.


    "It It''s called wealth? God, there is such a local name! Now who will give the cat and dog such a name! " Huang Lan''s eyes widened incredibly. "Besides, I don''t like cat mint, and I don''t have a common interest with it, and I won''t be close to this little thing by blood!"


    "That''s the truth."


    "It''s not!"


    "Aren''t you a cat?"


    "I I am the king of beasts! "


    "That''s a cat, too."


    "But it''s totally different from this weak creature!"


    "Is the rabbit weaker?"


    "Eh?" Huang Lan looked at rabbit essence. "That''s why I didn''t keep company with this silly rabbit!"


    "But you all watched cartoons together!"


    "I I didn''t look! "


    "You laughed!"


    "You You heard me wrong. She was laughing. "


    "That''s your voice."


    "I''m not because of cartoons, I''m because Because the new year, I am happy, happy, naturally smile, don''t you happy


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No matter what, I''ve brought the rich and the noble here. You should know each other anyway." Anyang walks to the sofa with wealth in his arms. He looks at Huang Lan, who is lying on the sofa, and then sits beside her. This distance has made Huang Lan feel hot.At this time, Anyang put the half land cat in front of her and said, "don''t be shy, it''s just an ordinary friend, not a blind date. Why are you so nervous?"


    Huang Lan glanced at him without saying a word.


    For a long time, she raised her head and said, "you actually hold it in your arms. Don''t you know it''s a little female cat? It''s hard for men and women to give and receive it clearly!"


    "Well? Why didn''t you say it when I was holding the rabbit? "


    "This, this is not the same!"


    "Why is it different?"


    "This is a cat. How can it be the same!"


    "What do cats have! It''s just a cat! It''s not human! Can you stop thinking so badly? " Anyang said nothing. "Even if you become a tiger, I can still hold you, OK?"


    "Yes, is it..." Huang Lan looks strange.


    Thank you for your subscription.

 Chapter 1067

    "Well? What is it? "


    "Ah, nothing. I mean, anyway, I''m the king of all animals. It''s absolutely impossible to be friends with this kind of weak kitten. Don''t be a fool."


    "Oh? You just said it was the king of beasts. "


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. I''m the king anyway!" Huang Lan said, glancing at the rich and noble, and the invisible majesty came out. He immediately scared the rich and noble and almost jumped up.


    "Meow!"


    "If you don''t want to, don''t scare it. This little guy is timid." Anyang hurriedly picks up the rich and noble. It''s good to appease them. It took a long time to appease them, but the poor little guy can''t get close to Huang Lan any more.


    "Yes! Don''t let it close to me. I''ll tell you that I''m super fierce. Don''t scare the little guy! " Huang Lan said that he stuffed a sparerib into his mouth, but didn''t pick the meat on it. He put it into his mouth and chewed it.


    The appearance of bears soon ended, followed by the most frequently seen interview program near the new year, which is either to interview the family happiness and reunion of some families, or to depict the loneliness of the empty nest old man, and the miserable and pitiful situation that the single migrant workers can only celebrate the new year alone, which makes Huang Lan and rabbit Jing keep an eye on.


    Anyang saw this and played with them for a while.


    When he carefully returned to the jiangshuiting garden of Yancheng, he immediately changed his face and looked around the room -


    his room had not been cleaned before, although it was clean, but all the sheets were not laid, but now everything is properly arranged, and he can go to sleep directly!


    Anyang Leng Leng Leng, immediately opened the door and walked out.


    It''s almost inevitable. No wonder he didn''t lock the door. After all, there aren''t many people who lock the door habitually in their own home. Of course, it''s not strange to lock the door. But if someone else knocks and knocks after locking the door, it''s not easy to explain, and it''s embarrassing.


    He walked calmly to the living room and sat down in front of the sofa.


    Anguo still calmly watched TV.


    Anyu is also focused on playing mobile phones.


    Looking from here, Xie Yunqing is preparing eight bowls of traditional steamed dishes for Yizhou.


    However, it''s obvious that the old generation can''t be so particular about making wedding and funeral feasts. They can''t really make all eight kinds of steamed dishes, only two or three representative ones. It includes salty and sweet. There are only slight differences between salty and Cantonese cuisines, plum and pork. The rest is a comparative test of cooking skills, which can only be eaten at banquets. Anyang believes that children growing up in rural areas have an inexplicable obsession with this dish.


    Comrade Xiao Qian doesn''t know much about this aspect of cooking, and Ji Weiwei doesn''t know this kind of traditional dish very well, so both of them are very focused on learning and starting.


    Little fox is still concentrating on choosing dishes.


    So the question is, who is going to clean up his room? If it''s comrade Xiaoqian or Ji Weiwei or little fox, it''s nothing. If it''s Xie Yunqing, she has a little trouble. But now it seems that she can''t make it. After all, her hands are greasy in the process of preparing the steamed dishes, so it''s impossible for her to go and tidy the room.


    An Guoshu? It''s impossible. How could he do such a thing? According to Xie Yunqing, in addition to eating and drinking tea, an Laosan is walking birds and reading newspapers. Recently, he has another hobby, fishing! It''s impossible for him to tidy up the room!


    Anyu? That''s even more impossible hahaha!


    Anyang is thinking about it. Suddenly, he sees Anyu put down his mobile phone and looks at him calmly: "where have you been?"


    Anyang''s heart thumped, but he made a totally indifferent expression: "you care where I go! You''re so inexplicable. The house is so big. Can I run to the royal officials for a turn? "


    "But you are not in your room."


    "Of course I''m not in my room. Who stipulated that I must be in my room? No, how do you know I''m not in my room? I see. You have a camera in my room! "


    "You''re abnormal. You think everyone is the same as you. Why should I install a camera in your room?" Anyu said angrily and redly, and read the Anguo book beside his eyes. When he saw the Anguo book, he turned a deaf ear to it, and then he continued, "I''m not like some people always have some messy habits. Is this kind of thing like I can do?"


    "Who knows what you think..."


    "You! It''s unreasonable! " Anyu gave him a angry look, and then said simply, "because I went to your room."


    "What are you doing in my room?" Anyang cautions.


    "Didn''t you just come out of your room?" An you pointed upstairs and said, "I saw you enter your room and come out of your room at last. But why didn''t I see you when I went to your room? Where did you hide?"


    "What are you doing in my room?" Anyang continued.


    "Your sister! Don''t you see that your dog''s Kennel has been cleaned up by some handy person? " Anyu is speechless to this bastard. "OK, you know, now you can explain to me where you are hiding. No, exactly where you are hiding with wealth!""Well? Why should I tell you, and why do you have to tidy the room for me? Do you want to find something in my room? Or are you born with the habit of peeping into other people''s privacy? " Anyang said.


    "You are..." An you didn''t know what he thought. His face was ugly and red.


    "Say, why do you tidy my room? It''s not like you can do it! " Anyang looks at her with a suspicious look.


    "It''s not good to tidy your room. It''s really a dog that bites LV Dongbin. I don''t know a good person!"


    "But You don''t normally do that. "


    "I I...... " Anyu falters, then raises his head and yells at him fiercely, "you think I''d like to go into your kennel. It''s not my mother who told me to go, or I''ll never help you clean your room even if I jump from here!"


    "That''s right, no wonder." Anyang showed his original expression, nodded, and soon discussed the plot of a war movie he was watching with Anguo Shu.


    Anyu was angry, his face was blue and white, and his heart was smothered with dark fire. He looked at Anyang with murderous eyes from time to time. He was so angry that he didn''t find out why he didn''t want to be in the room anymore. Some of them just wanted to unload this disgusting bastard!


    Especially this guy is so ignorant of good people, and he has the face to talk and laugh with his father. He is in a mess here. It''s really Why!


    But before long, Xie Yunqing in the kitchen seemed to think of something. He stood at the kitchen door with a kitchen knife and shouted at them in the living room: "that, Xiao you, go to clean up your brother''s and Xiao Qian''s sister''s room tonight. We can''t leave now, and nothing. Just put the sheets, quilt covers and quilt core covers on it, and then wipe the dust on the windowsill ¡­¡±


    Anyu can''t hear what Xie Yunqing is talking about. He only feels the blood rush to his face and neck, until his ears become red and hot, and the ears are ringing! A vertigo hit her, almost made her faint after three liters of blood!


    "Well...?" Anyang also turns his head in amazement and slowly looks at Anyu, with questions in his eyes.


    Only an Guoshu calmly holds his glasses, which are still the light emitted by the TV, which makes the glasses reflect some strange and beautiful colors, and makes his whole body, who only watches war movies with one heart and does not hear things out of the window, show a sense of knowing everything.


    "Do you hear me?" Xie Yunqing continued.


    "Er..." Looking at Xie Yunqing, who is still standing at the kitchen door with a kitchen knife, and quietly watching his eyes sitting on the opposite sofa and looking up at his own Anyang, an you''s classmate swallows his saliva fiercely. He feels that he is in a dilemma and his voice is dry? That you didn''t have Have I been asked to sort it out yet? "


    "Well? Really? No! " Xie Yunqing didn''t realize his daughter''s dissimilarity at all, he said with wide eyes.


    "Ha ha Is it? " Ann''s throat is dry.


    "Yes, not yet!"


    "Oh! Ha ha I''ll go now! "


    "Well, hurry up!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Anyu sat down stiffly and deliberately lowered his head to avoid the guy''s eyes. After a long time, he quietly raised his head and found that the guy was still staring at himself with an extremely annoying look. She hurriedly lowered her head again. At this time, the lines on the TV were very slow in her ears, as if time deliberately refused to go.


    After a long time, she didn''t look up. Instead, she took the mobile phone in her hand, adjusted the angle of the mobile phone, and observed the guy in the way of screen reflection.


    Oh, my God! That guy is still watching!


    And through the screen, the eyes of the two people happened to be connected, making her whole body full of embarrassment and a kind of inexplicable emotion!


    "Don''t run away." Anyang light way.


    Anyang is just the most annoying tone of Anyang. Why do you have such a strategy! But just when she mentioned that she wanted to make a face for this guy, she found that she was inexplicably guilty and had to cover her eyes with her hands and look at Anyang through the gap. At the same time, she asked modestly, "or I will go to give you Sort it out? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Idiot! " Anyang made a conclusion.


    The book of an Guo next to them is still untouched by them.


    Before long, three women and a fox in the kitchen prepared all the things to be prepared in advance for tomorrow''s banquet and came out one after another without apron. Comrade Xiaoqian comes to Anyang and feeds the ribs into his mouth. Then he gently says to Anyu, "hard work Xiaoyou helped us clean the room."


    This sentence of thanks is just like cutting another knife in an you''s classmate''s heart, which makes her face very unnatural, but she has to say: "no No thanks. "


    "Xiao you looks a little strange."


    "No Nothing. "


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1068

    The family sat on the sofa and watched TV for a while. In fact, only anguoshu watched alone. The rest of them ate melon seeds and sweets and chatted in a low voice. At night, they got up and went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    "Whoo!"


    Xie Yunqing is really relieved!


    She has been worried that Xiaoqian will mind that jiweiwei lives in her own home. After all, jiweiwei has no blood relationship with them, nor does she recognize her daughter. Such a relationship is really too close. But after observing for a night, she found that Xiaoqian didn''t really care about this. On the contrary, she and jiweiwei had a very good relationship. Even jiweiwei always matched her with her sister, which was called a nature.


    And Xiaoqian''s gentle and generous expression also greatly appreciated her. She felt that it was necessary to see if there was any smoke from her ancestral tomb when she went back to her hometown in the new year.


    Take old Ann back to her room. She doesn''t think about it any more.


    The rest of the young people chatted for a while, and went upstairs to rest. The living room soon grew dark.


    Anyang took a bath and lay on the bed for a while. Comrade Xiaoqian came out after taking a bath. She was wrapped in a bath towel, her hair was still wet, and she pasted it on the snow-white slender neck and a few scattered threads on her face. Anyang found that when she bathed, she always liked to wash her hair, while girls with long hair usually separated bathing from washing their hair. Although as a thousand year old female ghost, she didn''t even need to take a bath.


    Xiaoqian went to his side, sat down, and began to tease her husband. But half of the time, she abruptly closed her hand and said, "I''ve seen it before. The sound insulation effect of this villa bedroom is not very good, so if my husband wants to do something, he will be heard by Xiaoyou."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not me who makes the noise. Just keep it down. " Anyang said.


    "No way."


    "Last year, the sound insulation effect of the school district room was even worse. Let''s not It''s like the Spring Festival last year. "


    "No, Xiao you is next door."


    "She was next door last year."


    "Don''t......"


    "You can''t just cover your mouth tightly."


    "The bed will shake."


    "Then what? Why don''t we go back to Jinguan? Or I''ll go straight to make that girl dizzy. Forget it, it''s not good. Let''s go back to Jinguan! Ah, you are stupid. You can use magic to sound proof. " Anyang said and recited the mantra.


    "No, I don''t want to. To be on the safe side, my husband should go to the next room to find Vivian. There is a room across the room. Xiaoyou can''t hear it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, take care of yourself! "


    "Well? What? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang starts to mourn, then looks back at Xiaoqian with great shame and indignation. It seems that he wants to see the woman who pushes herself to another woman''s room, but only gets the woman''s smiling response. Finally, he has to open the door to go to the next room of jiweiwei.


    With a click, Ji Weiwei''s door opened.


    Anyang walked in peacefully, then was stunned.


    Because the room is too large, from this point of view, you can see half of the bed, and that half of the bed is sitting on Ayu, it''s a coincidence that Ayu is looking at him with a blank expression.


    Two people look at each other, both of them are confused.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang was the first to react, and hurriedly turned around and walked out: "I''m sorry, I went to the wrong room."


    With a bang, he closed the door again. Then stand outside the door and look up at the door, then turn around and look at the room next to your eyes, count it, there is no mistake!


    Is it not An you and Ji Weiwei changed rooms.


    "Very likely!"


    Anyang turns and walks to Anyu''s room.


    "Wait!"


    He suddenly stopped, gave out his perceptual power and swept around the two rooms. His face was strange. Finally, he walked into the room just now, and looked at him as if he were still in a daze. He asked in a forthright way, "how did you come to your sister Vivian''s room?"


    After listening for a long time, an you raised his hand and raised his playing card. Then he blinked and said: "it''s more surprising that you came to Vivian''s room than I do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s more, you''re still wearing pajamas..."


    "Are pyjamas not allowed by law?"


    "Well, there is no such thing. But you came to Vivian''s room in such an exposed dress in the middle of the night. Vivian is still single. Besides, there are parents and your girlfriend on the other side. Don''t you think... " Anyu suddenly felt a little ashamed. "Don''t you think there''s something wrong with manners?"


    "I don''t think so." Anyang walked into the room calmly and saw Ji Weiwei sitting in the room. She was also wearing light clothes, but she didn''t take a bath. So she just took off her coat and shoes during the day. She also had a pile of playing cards in her hand, but her face was red. She pretended to look at the playing cards calmly but didn''t speak -


    she didn''t have Anyang''s face after all Thick."You! You are a scum! " "And I''m still here. You don''t feel ashamed and you have to think about my idea. Go out quickly. I feel sick when I see you and I are in the same bedroom!"


    "You haven''t seen me in my pajamas. I think it''s when I didn''t go to college, six or seven years ago." Anyang is still cheeky, "and I don''t think it will make you feel ashamed. Didn''t you consider my idea when you were wearing a suspender skirt or a hot pants vest at home? And What''s more, when you were in such a bad shape, it was a complete eyesight wreck for me, OK? "


    "You You! Shameless! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why do you think so badly?"


    "Well? Do you think so? That''s what I mean. We are brothers and sisters. How can we think about so many things! If you think so much, how dirty your mind must be! " Anyang said and sat down on the bed.


    "I don''t want to get along with people like you. Why did you come to see Vivian in the middle of the night? Let me remind you that your girlfriend is next door! "


    "I have something to do with your sister Vivian."


    "What is it?"


    "Well, I forgot you were so angry just now." Anyang scratched his head, looked at the poker in their hands and said, "what are you playing?"


    "I''m angry with you? You are angry with me. You see, sister Vivian is too scared to speak out because of your sudden visit, or she just doesn''t want to talk to you! " Anyu said, then added, "drive the train."


    "Train? It''s so childish, isn''t it for children to play Why not fight the landlord? "


    "How can only two people fight against the landlord?"


    "Two people have two people''s fighting skills. It doesn''t matter. Now add me, just three people. Let''s fight against the landlord!" Anyang said with a smile.


    "Who''s going to fight you against the landlord?" An you frowns to say, throw the card on hand to the bed next.


    Ji Weiwei, with some red faces, also threw the cards in her hands on the bed. Then she rubbed the two piles of cards together and randomly pasted them together. Then she took the cards up two or three times and divided them into two parts and held them in her hands. She said awkwardly, "who will turn over the main card?"


    "I will!" Anyang turned over the landlord card first.


    It''s a king!


    Then Ji Weiwei silently began to deal.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, an you and an Yang almost said at the same time: "it''s not fun just playing cards Tell me Let''s add some color You said you said What do you think Do you or I say... "


    Jiweiwei pulled the corners of her mouth: "OK, how do you want to play, I''ll say first, don''t go too far!"


    "Then the winner circle the loser''s face!" Anyu said.


    "Circle?" Anyang asked.


    "Drawing is OK!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you have a pen? "


    "Sure, I''ll get it!" Anyu immediately jumped out of bed, stepped on his slippers, and ran out. After a while, he came back with some pens.


    "That''s all?" Anyang looks at these neutral pens, but shows his dissatisfied expression.


    "What else do you want? A brush? "


    "No paint board or anything?"


    "I''m not an art student."


    "Well, that''s it. Anyway, I can draw a chicken pecking rice map on your face with a ballpoint pen!"


    "Bragging!"


    "It''s on. It''s on."


    "Whose landlord?"


    "It''s like yours."


    ********************************


    the next day, because of the good routine, Xie Yunqing got up early, just came out of the room after washing and washing, and was about to go downstairs. He saw a figure coming out of Ji Weiwei''s room, which immediately shocked her!


    "My God!"


    Mr. Xie stared at the front, only to see that the figure had a young and graceful figure, a little taller than Ji Weiwei, wearing a broad T-shirt and cotton sweatpants, and vaguely like his daughter. But her face is densely covered with all kinds of lines. Looking carefully, there are all kinds of fine pictures of small animals, such as tortoises, donkeys, pigs and so on. These pictures are too dense. One by one, at first sight, her face is dark.


    This She should be her own daughter.


    Mr. Xie covered his chest with a long sigh of relief, and then scolded: "you don''t make any movement when you open the door. Your heart is not good. In the early morning, your eyes are not awake, and you almost scared out of something!"


    "I don''t want to. It''s not all the good things that your baby son did. Besides, he also commandeered the bathroom in sister Vivian''s room. He didn''t let me in to clean it. I was forced to be helpless. I came out scared." An you says, quicken the pace to walk toward oneself room, "don''t say, I want to go to wash quickly, otherwise also frighten father to jump not good! Well, if Xiao Qian''s sister sees me, I will lose my face! "As she approached Anyang''s room, her steps were faster and faster, but sometimes it was like this. The less you want to happen, the more likely it is to happen. The door next to the room suddenly opened. Comrade Xiaoqian walked out of the room with his cell phone, and at a glance, he saw an you, whose face was painted so badly that he could not bear to see it. Then he froze.


    "Little Xiaoyou


    An you also temporarily froze, then hurriedly covered his face with his hands, whining in his mouth, almost trotting past Xiaoqian. But just as she passed by Xiaoqian, she heard the voice of Anyang from her mobile phone in her hand -


    "see that girl, hahaha, she must pass by our door, hahaha..."


    An you steps a meal, nearly falls, the shame stare at the cell phone that small Qian holds in the hand, then bite teeth of ran into oneself room, bang shut the door!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1069

    After breakfast, Comrade Ji Weiwei, Xiao Chan and Xiao Qian helped Xie Yunqing to prepare the dinner at noon. According to the tradition, all the meals should be prepared by hand. The result may not be as good as the food in the hotel, but in terms of intention, it is not comparable to a dinner in the hotel, and the main thing is the traditional taste, the taste of new year and the taste of family.


    Gradually in the morning, some relatives came, not many people. They were all relatives who were already in Yancheng, such as Zhou Zhengtao''s family, and Liu Shu An Guohua''s family who had opened a garage and bought a suite in Yancheng.


    The hotter the villa, the more young people sit on the sofa watching TV, playing with mobile phones, playing with mobile phones, forming groups to open black, although there is not much talk, it also adds a lot of youthful vitality to this room.


    In particular, Liu Shu An Guohua has a little son, who is only in the fourth grade of primary school. He was born beautiful since childhood. Anyone who saw him said that he was like a girl. This guy''s temperament is also smart and quiet, very polite, and very pleasant. He is very different from his rebellious second brother. Under the guidance of his parents, he called a circle of brothers and sisters, and then he became everyone''s flirting The object.


    For example, an you, who doesn''t have a cold with a lot of relatives, is very interested in this guy. He sits with him and asks him whether he has a little girlfriend or a girl chasing him at school. This makes the little guy embarrassed. He wants to escape from an you several times and is caught back by her.


    Zhou Yilian and Zhou Chenglong also came with their parents, as well as the little guy''s brother, Anji, which is the second year of Chinese rebellion. In addition, there are several cousins of the same generation who work or settle down in Yancheng. Their parents didn''t come because they were in their hometown. It''s estimated that they were also called by their elders. They don''t walk much at ordinary times and have strange feelings. It''s embarrassing to sit here and have to play mobile phone all the time.


    Zhou Yilian is very happy to come and sit next to Anyang, brush a joke with her mobile phone, and ask Anyang to the East and West in a low voice. They haven''t seen each other for a long time, so there''s nothing more to talk about than Xiaoqian, who is busy in the kitchen.


    At noon, Comrade Xiao Qian, Xiao Chan and Ji Weiwei help Xie Yunqing serve food on the table. An you doesn''t want to face many children of the same generation who are not familiar with her. When the little guy escapes from her, he also helps serve food. So the task of greeting so many brothers and Sisters Falls on Anyang.


    "I don''t really mean it."


    Anyang glanced at the person on the sofa and felt that he didn''t need more entertainment. In addition, many brothers and sisters had played together when they were children, and they hadn''t seen each other for a long time when they were growing up. They couldn''t find any words, so he continued to talk with Zhou Yilian about things in college, touched the head of an Xuan from time to time, and teased him with Zhou Yilian.


    "That little girl is little Qian''s sister-in-law, isn''t she?" Zhou Yilian looks at Xiao Chan who is serving a dish.


    "Well."


    "How diligent!" Zhou Yilian said with emotion, "I only cried when I was such a little girl. I would never work unless I didn''t want to be a winter holiday paradise."


    "Well, I''m so old. I''m still sitting in the living room. Let such a small girl deliver the dishes!"


    "Haha, you are the reception!"


    "There was another reception. I ran away!"


    "Well. Is the relationship between Anyang elder brother and Xiaoyou as bad as before? This morning, Xiao you didn''t seem to talk to brother Anyang. " Zhou Yilian said, seeing the little fellow an Xuan following their conversation, she turned her eyes to the little girl who was diligent in delivering vegetables, and then rubbed his head with a smile.


    "Er you, you are angry with me!"


    "Well? Why? "


    "Because last night, Wei Wei and I had a fight with the landlord. They agreed that the loser would accept the punishment of the winner painting a pattern on her face. As a result, I won her many times. I drew a" group of silly pictures "on her face. This morning, she went out with a big face and just happened to be hit by her mother and Xiaoqian. She might Is self-esteem damaged? "


    "Damaged self-esteem? No, it''s normal when I just saw her flirting with an Xuan. Besides, what''s the "gathering of fools", I''ve only heard of the gathering of heroes. "


    "Oh, it is to gather a group of animals that symbolize low IQ, ugly face and bad character."


    "All painted on her face?"


    "Yes."


    "Brother Anyang How powerful! "


    "But some people are ungrateful."


    "Xiaoyou Maybe she Maybe she is still rebellious. Well, I said in my book, some people''s rebellious period will come later. " Zhou Yilian''s uncertain way.


    "But she has been obedient since she was a child. She is a proud girl with excellent character and learning. She is also a good student now."


    "Maybe Her treason is only against you


    "I''m so sorry..." Anyang said, suddenly a meal, turn around a look, Anyu is standing behind the sofa staring at them, eyes have some hair cold.


    "What a coincidence, Xiao you." He said.


    "Well?" Zhou Yilian turned around quickly, and her face immediately became embarrassed. After a long time of stagnation, she followed Anyang and said, "what a coincidence! You''re here, young you. Well, you like watching this cartoon. Why do you stand behind and watch it? Come and sit and watch it..."An you didn''t pay attention to them, but said coldly, "an Dayang, mom told you to prepare for dinner!"


    "Oh, I see."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An you turned around and left without expression.


    It was not until seeing her figure disappear in the kitchen that Zhou Yilian said with lingering fear: "it''s terrible. Xiaoyou in my impression has always been a bright and generous girl. Now it''s the first time to realize this side of her! Is Xiaoyou always like this to you? All of a sudden, my heart aches for brother Anyang! "


    "Yes, I''m used to it." Anyang sipped her lips and said quietly, then stood up, "brother anqiang, six uncles and six aunts, Anji, two aunts and two aunts, all have dinner."


    "Good, good..."


    "We don''t need you to shout. When we see the dishes are full, we will serve ourselves. The whole family, ha ha ha!"


    "It took a lot of thought."


    "Don''t stand, either. Sit on it."


    A large group of people began to settle down gradually. Xie Yunqing prepared two tables. There were not many people, but they were very busy. According to the general way of family seating, elders sit at the same table, young people and children sit at the same table, not according to identity, but their common topics and familiarity.


    There were only six elders, just sitting at a family table. A group of young people and children sat in a round table of ten. At the same time, because of Xiaochan''s character, Anyang took her to her side and sat in the middle of her and Xiaoqian. For this reason, Zhou Zhengtao made fun of her, saying that she wanted to separate her brother-in-law from her sister-in-law.


    The little guy named an Xuan on the opposite side is just ten years old. He looks a little older than Xiao Chan. During the meal, he has been staring at Xiao Chan. He probably thinks that Xiao Chan, who is born white and beautiful and quiet, is beautiful and cute, and occasionally blushes, but she is not comfortable.


    As for Anyang, he had a light meal. He and Xiaoqian had a drink under the advice of a cousin, but it didn''t affect them at all. On the contrary, when the cousin frequently asked for reasons to propose a toast to Ji Weiwei and an you, he was stopped quietly. There will be some jokes during this period, but it''s harmless, but it helps to make the atmosphere on the dinner table more harmonious. After all, it''s related by blood. If a meal is like a school canteen, it''s not like that.


    Work, study and love are still the main concerns of the elders at the family banquet. But now no one asks where Anyang works, whether he has a girlfriend or how much he gets in a month. Everyone focuses on Anyu.


    After all, Anyu has been outstanding since she was a child. When it comes to the 18 streets of Anyang, Anyang is now in front of her. No one''s children can surpass her, let alone compare her own children with Anyang, so she has to ask about Anyu''s situation. Maybe there is a possibility of comparison. Even if it can''t be compared, you can also compare Anyang with Anyang!


    When hearing these people''s questions, an you''s face was a little ugly.


    Anyang''s present excellence has always been a thorn in her heart, but she didn''t say it. Now she knows that this "waste brother" is like a mountain in front of her. Even if she has achieved far more than her peers, she can only look up to him? She really didn''t know how to say it.


    It''s impossible to say that you are the first in grade, right?


    Compared with Anyang, the richest man in the world and the behind the scenes controller of Andersen group, who can fire at the US Navy, it''s a fart!


    But before she could speak, she listened to Xie Yunqing: "Anyu has no other skills. She didn''t need us to worry about it from childhood. Now her college grades are not so important. But she is still similar to before. As long as she always gets the top three in the exam, oh, the first place. Every year, she can get the first-class national scholarship, tuition and living expenses We didn''t worry about it. "


    "Is the economy independent?" Someone exclaimed.


    Next to Zhou Yilian, Zhou Chenglong and other people who are going to university, their faces turn white and feel inexplicable shame.


    "Yes, her brother found her a part-time job. It''s easy, mainly because he can learn a lot of things, and then his salary can pass, so we don''t have to pay for it." Xie Yunqing said it very easily, but in fact, she was full of pride, but this kind of pride was not much. After all, Anyu was the "other people''s child" in other people''s mouth when she was a child. She had been used to it for a long time.


    Then Jackie Chou frowned for a long time, and suddenly looked at Anyu and exclaimed, "Anyu, are you the one of the two fairies who performed at the opening ceremony of Yangyue concert, and then sang a song?"


    "Er..." An you is a Leng at first, then the facial expression suddenly becomes more embarrassed.


    She is not ready to let the people around her know that she intends to enter the entertainment circle, but also very resistant to the name of Huaxian, which is full of two styles.


    How does this guy see it?


    "Is it really you?" Zhou Chenglong exclaimed again, "I said that there is no such a wonderful thing in the world. I saw your concert on the Internet, and I heard that your concert has won many awards! I think it''s just a concert that can be recorded in the history of entertainment circle! "


    "Er..." This kid''s not finished."I really like your combination of flower fairies, but there are too few pictures and information on the Internet. I didn''t expect I didn''t expect you to be by my side. "


    "Ha ha Is that right? "


    "Yes, what''s the name of the other girl? All our dormitories are made of her iron powder! " Zhou Chenglong''s excited way, even the peacefulness and Anyang''s family do not have a thing to forget, the eyes bravely looking at Anyu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now, the cousins and cousins of the whole table, and even the elders of the other table, exploded.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1070

    "Ah? What does Jackie Chan say? "


    "Xiaoyou became a star and gave a concert?"


    "Yang Yue? I think I''ve heard of this woman. Recently, she has been on TV a lot. An you and her are performing on the same stage? "


    "Is Xiaoyou still a sophomore?"


    "She won a lot of awards in that concert?"


    "Hua Xianzi What is it? "


    Many brothers, sisters and elders of the same generation were surprised, and their eyes all gathered on an you. Although many elders are old and many busy working peers haven''t heard of Huaxian, it doesn''t affect their understanding of Huaxian''s fame and the grand occasion of that concert from Zhou Chenglong''s mouth.


    Just It''s just that the name is a little middle two.


    It seems that an you is quite famous?


    Xie Yunqing ate without saying a word, and Anguo Shu poured himself a glass of orange juice calmly, leaving Anyu''s story to her to explain.


    The table was full of mellow wine and good dishes, but the people at the table totally ignored them, and they all stared at Anyu.


    An you was very embarrassed. He took a sip of fresh orange juice and said, "I did attend Yangyue''s concert, but I was just a guest to help singing. Don''t look at me like I had a concert. Although I signed an agreement with a company, I can''t enter the entertainment circle at all, and I can''t get close to the stars. I''m still practicing vocal music and physique, and I''m still studying, so it''s impossible to put down my studies. "


    "That''s great!" There was an uproar and then a big problem, like a hungry wolf rushing to its prey.


    "How much annual salary did you get into the company?"


    "Which company did you sign?"


    "Will you be a star later?"


    "Can you sign for me in advance? By the way, the salary of stars is very high. Is it easy to be such a star? Look at your cousin Noah. She always wanted to be a singer before. Would you like to introduce her? You also know that your cousin Noah''s singing has been very pleasant since she was a child. When she becomes popular, she will never forget you! "


    "It''s said that the entertainment industry is a bit messy. You have to be careful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An you is a little speechless. She is not very cold to her relatives. So she just let out a light hum and lowered her head to dig rice into her mouth.


    If she is usually faced with the compliments of so many people, she may be a little happy, but now Anyang is beside her. These compliments are harsh to her ears, which makes her feel red and dare not to see Anyang, for fear of seeing all the disdainful expressions in Anyang cave.


    But Anyang, who often can''t live with her, just smiles, watching many relatives surprised at her achievements and ashamed of her children''s failure. In any case, she was a child of another family again.


    It seems that the elders over there can drink more than the young people. Zhou Zhengtao and an Guohua alone have already drunk up a bottle of Feitian Moutai and opened another one. The young people here still have a little left when they open a bottle. It seems that, in terms of the ability on the wine table alone, the young people still owe more shortcomings than the older generation.


    When the incense bowl turned to the front, Anyang gave the last piece to Xiao Chan beside her and said softly, "I haven''t seen you clip it just now. You certainly haven''t eaten it in Shenzhou world."


    "Well." Xiao Chan nodded her head red.


    Of course, she didn''t eat. After all, she didn''t eat much in Shenzhou world. After being picked up by the old man, she ate vegetables for several days in a row. Thanks to Anyang, she could get some meat. Then I went to Kunlun with Anyang and asked, "the most delicious food on the way is just all kinds of barbecue, broth and the vulgar stir fry in the inn along the way. Even when I was with my parents at the beginning, I didn''t have a good time. The skill of attracting trace clouds can''t be used casually. Such fine meat can only come into contact with the real world.".


    This is a poor boy.


    But next to an you Yu Guang glanced, but there was no reason to frown, from small to large, I lived with an Yang, but I never saw an Yang so gentle to myself. Of course, I''m not jealous. I don''t want this guy to be so gentle to me. I''m just I just think this guy is too biased towards people. Here Why!


    Swallowing the meat, she said slightly: "my brother-in-law is very kind to my sister-in-law, but it''s a pity that my sister-in-law hasn''t grown up, but look like this, she must be a charming girl when she grows up!"


    Xiaochan''s ears moved, and she lowered her head to focus on eating meat.


    Anyang then gave her a white look: "what do you think in the girl''s head, and children!"


    The cousins and cousins beside laughed, and then they all agreed: "well, there are so many children on the table. Don''t let them learn to be bad. Anyang girlfriend and sister-in-law can sit here. You''re not afraid that after that, sister-in-law will never be married again!"


    "Brother in law?"


    "Hahahaha!"An you''s face is still cold and light. Seeing that an Yang touches Xiao Chan''s head again, there''s no reason to snort.


    See, see, the gap is so big!


    No, why are you angry with this kind of scum? This kind of scum doesn''t mean what you''re thinking. It''s a pity that this clever and diligent little girl fell into this scum''s hands!


    Anyu gradually "sobers up". He is not angry because Anyang is good to Xiaochan, but because this guy''s evil purpose and Xiaochan''s poor experience have inspired his inner sense of justice. In addition, he is related to her by blood. He is a famous brother and sister. In front of so many people, he compares himself with a strange little girl It''s OK. Where can I put my face? Can''t you save some face for yourself?


    It''s a bastard.


    But if God closes a door for you, he will open a window for you, but God seems to have made a mistake. God has given him filthy character to make him a scum, but he has also given him wonderful luck. The purpose of doing this seems to be Let these women save him?


    Anyu doesn''t understand. She just doesn''t want to. She lowers her head and concentrates on eating. The stewed three delicacies are about to reach the bottom. She has to hurry up. It''s true that there are no old people at this table. How can this kind of dish with light taste and easy to chew be so popular!


    After the dinner, many people left, leaving the Zhou Zhengtao family and the an Guohua family. Because of their close blood relationship, they are going to have dinner here. By the way, they can also exchange feelings.


    Xie Yunqing, Ji Weiwei, Xiao Qian and Xiao Chan are cleaning up the dishes, tables and chairs. An you wanted to stay on the sofa and play with her mobile phone, but Xie Yunqing asked her to help. Anyang was lucky enough to stay and drink tea on the sofa. Thanks to the fact that Xie Yunqing, the diligent one, has been in charge of the household chores for a long time, both Xie Yunqing and an Guoshu have gradually developed a kind of abnormal cognition and bad habit of women doing housework.


    As a people''s teacher in the new era, Mr. an, like the feudal class in the old era, has gradually been corrupted by his comfortable life. Now when he is full, he knows to make himself a pot of tea, and then tease two birds. Walking birds is one of the main signs of corruption in the style of the feudal class!


    And And he''s smoking cats now!


    At this time, the bird cage was placed on the tea table by him, and Cuiling made a clear and sweet voice in it. It was like that the soul had been washed once, and myna persisted in using his harsh voice to counteract this effect!


    Mr. an looks calm and feeds in the cage. Rich and noble sit quietly beside the cage and stare at the two birds in the cage. Occasionally, he mews, without any desire to attack.


    "Thank you to the emperor, thank you to the emperor, GA, today''s meal is not the same as yesterday''s, it''s not delicious."


    ¡°¡­¡­ A brand change. "


    "Not good, not good, not good."


    "The bird food seller has closed down. It''s said that there are chemicals in the bird food. When the bird eats, it will become addictive and have diarrhea. Let''s have a change."


    "Gaga!"


    It''s amazing to see people nearby.


    After feeding the birds, Mr. an rarely went out to fish at once, but continued to fill the teapot with water, and then poured a glass for each person next to it. The previous unhappiness with the Zhou Zhengtao family seemed to be nonexistent. Then he sat on the sofa and chatted with the people for a long time. When he saw the sun was shining outside, everyone was going to go out for the sun. He stood up as pardoned, picked up the bird cage, took the fishing tackle and greeted the rich. He went out step by step towards the Pavilion at the door, ready to continue fishing to subsidize the food at home.


    Of course, with his fishing ability, the fish he catches every day can''t even satisfy his wealth.


    While he was fishing, the rest of them were lying on the riverside with their reclining chairs, making tea and eating melon seeds. They either talked about household affairs or world affairs.


    Now Zhou Zhengtao is much more restrained than before. He neither dare to show off his arrogance before Anguo''s writing, nor will he please Anguo''s books in every way. He is very proper in his handling of affairs. He gets along with Anguo Shu in the manner of ordinary relatives, and talks about bird raising and fishing with Anguo Shu, or some students who do not obey the discipline of the school, which is a good idea.


    Anyang, jiweiwei, comrade Xiaoqian and Xiaochan went to the roof of the villa. There was a special awning, with a special glass table and a chair for both reclining and sitting. The sun was also suitable. They spent their time here.


    An you recites the words of the sixth level exam in the living room.


    The 28th day of the twelfth month of the Chinese lunar calendar, Ji Weiwei family reunion, no matter what Xie Yunqing and Anyang say, she decided to go back, although her parents have made it clear that if she does not want to go back. According to jiweiwei, the meal was quite smooth, and after eating it she went back to Anyang''s house for fear that her parents would bring a man from outside to force her to meet each other when she was not careful.


    On the 29th night of the 12th lunar month, the Anyang family is going back to their hometown for the new year, and Ji Weiwei can''t obviously go with them.


    Mr. Xie made a mistake.Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1071

    "Auntie, I''ve said that what I can live by myself is just a year. It''s a normal weekend. It''s a national day and so on. There''s no new year beast coming out to eat people. What do you want so many people to do?" Ji Weiwei took Xie Yunqing''s hand and said, "you can go back home with Anyang and them. If I''m really lonely, I can''t go back to my parents. They don''t eat people!"


    "How can that work!" Xie Yunqing frowned, feeling that she could not let her daughter suffer.


    If she can take Ji Weiwei back to her hometown, there is no reason for it. The elder of Ji Weiwei''s family is still there. It''s hard to say that she is in love and reason. She can''t bear to leave Ji Weiwei here alone! Let jiweiwei go home for the new year? That''s even worse. After so many years of working together, she is very clear about Ji''s temperament and face. When Ji Weiwei goes back, she will definitely get angry, or be forced to meet each other, or like selling her daughter.


    "Or You come home with us for the new year? It''s my dry daughter. " Xie Yunqing asked with a frown.


    "That doesn''t make sense. Even a daughter can''t live in your house on the thirtieth night of the lunar new year or the first day of the Lunar New Year!" Jiweiwei is really moved and funny, or holding Xie Yunqing''s hand, "don''t worry about me, now there are not many young people will take the new year seriously, I''m all right here alone!"


    "No way Otherwise, I''ll leave Anyang here with you. I''ll go back with your uncle. You young people live together. Anyway, it''s a torture to let you go back to your hometown. You don''t have much feelings for the countryside, and there''s no common topic with those seven aunts and eight aunts! " Xie Yunqing said and looked at an Guoshu. "An Laosan, what do you say?"


    "Ah Well! " Teacher an took back his eyes at the fishing rod in the corner of the living room, nodded subconsciously, and then said, "Yunqing, there are many fish in the river in our village. Look at this fishing tackle Can I put it Take it back? I can also spend my time in my spare time. I can We can also fish to subsidize the food at home. We all think that we have more than (FISH) every year in the new year. We all want to eat fish. It''s hard to buy fish! "


    "No way! You can''t catch crayfish and loach with that skill! " Xieyunqing rebuffed him coldly, and said to jiweiwei, "you see your uncle agreed, so it''s settled. I''ll go back with your uncle, and Anyang and Xiaoqian and Xiaochan will stay at home with you, eh, where''s Anyu? Do you want to go back? "


    "I......" Anyu hesitated, glanced at Anyang beside her eyes, and nodded, "I want to go back to see Grandpa."


    "Well, I''ll go back with your uncle and ANN. You''ve guarded your home. We''ll be back in a few days."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Really not! " Ji Weiwei still wants to struggle, but thanks for her homework. There is no reason to change. So Ji Weiwei looks to an Guoshu for help. She hopes that an can be more reasonable. But an is in a trance, and is trying to figure out how to make a fishing rod with her hometown''s bamboo pole. She doesn''t have a heart to deal with her.


    There was a sudden despair in Vivian.


    Packed up, Mr. an drove the car full of new year''s goods and stopped at the door. Xie Yunqing''s face was beyond doubt, completely putting an end to Ji Weiwei''s idea of persuasion.


    Before leaving, Xie Yunqing said to Anyang: "you are here to accompany Weiwei and Xiaoqian, take good care of Xiaochan, and we will go first. In addition, if you take time or go back to have a look, your grandfather''s health is not good. The old man always reads that he wants to see what his granddaughter-in-law looks like before entering the earth. You take your girlfriend back, which is also a recognition of the way. "


    Anyang naturally agreed, "I see."


    An Guoshu also called him aside. He was reluctant to look at the fishing gear, birdcage and half earth cat in the house. As a farewell, he said to him: "you have to help me watch some fishing gear. Don''t let me go back. In addition, remember to feed Xiaolan and Xiaoba on time, often let them fly, and take good care of the rich and the poor. The little guy''s life is hard..."


    Anyang''s mouth twitches. He feels that two birds, a local cat and a set of fishing gear are like depriving Mr. an of his intelligence quotient for decades. In particular, this sentence "little guy''s life is hard". His ears are going to cocoon.


    Anyu then called Ji Weiwei to Anyang and reminded him: "sister Wei, you have to be careful about that guy. I know you like that guy for many years, but you never know his true face if you don''t get along with him day and night. Don''t look at his girlfriend, but if you''re not careful, he can''t point to anything I''ll touch your room later Well, it''s like that day. "


    Ji Weiwei blushed with a brush.


    Seeing this, an you frowned again, wondering if she had said it too frankly, with Wei Wei''s face Ah, she should have a thick skin.


    Anyway, no matter how many: "in a word, sister Wei, you must be careful. I''m not talking nonsense!"


    Ji Weiwei nodded with a red face: "well."


    "I mean it!" Anyu stressed.


    Then Ji Weiwei nodded solemnly: "well, I know, you don''t have to worry."


    "That''s good!" Anyu''s classmates took a long sigh of relief and stared at Anyang again. Seeing that he was looking this way, she gave him a fierce look. Then she turned back and began to roll up the window and waved to jiweiwei.Ji Weiwei also stood in place and waved at her.


    Anyang shook his head: "ah, this girl..."


    So that night, taking advantage of the absence of an you, Mr. Xie and Mr. an, with the support of a fake girlfriend from ancient times, Anyang resolutely touched Ji Weiwei''s room, and


    ¡­¡­


    It is worth mentioning that after the end of the event, Anyang and jiweiwei lie on the bed. After jiweiwei recovers from the trance, he lies on Anyang''s chest and repeats the original words that Anyang told her.


    The next day when you wake up, it''s new year''s Eve.


    At this time, the small Yancheng is like an empty city. Almost all the shops, restaurants and supermarkets on the side of the road are closed. The strongest one is the clothing store, and many of them are not closed. They are the only prosperous city preserved. Even the snack stalls that are usually spread all over the streets are much less than usual, but there are many pedestrians on the street, and many people who live in Yancheng at home. With the lantern colored paper arranged by the government, the grand and bustling of the new year is no less.


    Anyang takes Comrade Xiaoqian and Ji Weiwei around the street. It seems that there are only clothing stores to visit. In this small town, few people don''t want to go back home for money.


    Several people bought some cheap clothes, snacks and gadgets on the street, sweets and so on, and bought more vegetables to make new year''s Eve dinner.


    In fact, Anyang still wants to go back to his hometown. After all, compared with Anyu, he spent almost all his childhood there. He really has feelings for that place, and he spent much more time with his grandfather than Anyu. At his age, his feelings for the new year are heavier than Anyu. What jiweiwei said that day didn''t care about the new year was only for Xie Yunqing, When it''s not true, if you leave her here alone, she will be lonely.


    I don''t feel much about the normal Chinese New Year. It seems that it''s very rare. Even some people don''t watch the Spring Festival Gala, and don''t let go of fireworks. They go to bed early. But if you really celebrate the Chinese new year alone, the feeling will come out quietly.


    So Anyang would like to accompany her here.


    As it happens, when Mr. an, Mr. Xie and Mr. an you are not at home, Anyang has more to do


    *************************


    Jinguan City, small villa.


    Huang Lan has just come out of Xuangong practice. She still has a little dense air on her body, which makes her look like the sexiest goddess in the myth. Until she walked down the stairs and took a deep breath, all the dense air was suddenly sucked in from her pores, and all around was clear.


    She went to the living room and saw rabbit Jing squatting beside the tea table teasing her virtual pet.


    "Heartless all day..."


    Huang Lan mumbles a few words, conveniently picks up the towel on the sofa, sighs, wipes his face, then sits next to rabbit essence, turns on the TV.


    The TV shows the empty city and the spectacular spring tide of migrant workers returning home once a year in Yanjing, the capital of China. The evacuation of migrant workers has completely cooled the once prosperous city. However, most migrant workers who lack the common sense of online ticket purchase choose to ride motorcycles back home. Even in the heavy rain, they have to bring their families back home. Fortunately, the traffic police are specially responsible for this Along the way, supply stations were set up to make their long march a lot easier.


    "What is Chinese New Year..."


    "Do you have to go back so far..."


    "These people seem to have a strong belief, or a kind of obsession for the new year." Huang Lan said, suddenly saw the rabbit essence looked up to him, and his eyes immediately set, "what do you look at! Do you understand? Do you know what faith and obsession are? "


    The rabbit spirit is frightened by her fierce expression and quickly takes back her eyes. She dare not look at it again, but mutters: "silly tiger, speak to yourself..."


    Huang Lan: "..."


    In order to avoid the influence of her IQ, Huang Lan didn''t pay attention to her, but continued to watch TV and think about what the new year is. Back home, she can understand. It''s probably similar to her feelings for Xijiang, but her feelings for Xijiang are not so strong! Maybe Is it because she left Xijiang too long? Or she didn''t know much about the concept of hometown at the beginning, and now she only occasionally wants to go back to have a look.


    "Round and round..."


    "Do all human beings want to have a happy new year?"


    When Huang Lan finds out that rabbit essence is quietly looking at her again with eyes of mental retardation, she is finally furious, but it is at this time that a circle of energy suddenly swings in the living room, forming a black hole!


    Anyang came out of it.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1072

    "Oh, you two are watching the news. It''s strange! But then, do you understand... " Anyang stared at Huang Lan and rabbit Jing.


    "Anyang Dao friend, what do you mean? Just listen to that woman''s chanting and nagging!" Huang Lan stared at him angrily and said, "Why are you back? It''s new year''s Eve today. You should sit on the sofa with your parents happily and have a long talk, then discuss whether you want a son or a daughter..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Come back to the new year with me! " Anyang said at first sight.


    "Ah?" Huang Lan looked at him with a blank face, "for Why? I''m not going back to give you a son or a daughter! "


    "You think so! My parents have returned home for the new year. Now I''m left with Xiaoqian, Weiwei and Xiaochan. I''m afraid you two will feel lonely here. So I''ll take you back and let the chef go home for the new year. "


    "Well? Is it? "


    "Otherwise?"


    "Haha, let''s go." Huang Lan laughs twice. Yu Guang sees that the rabbit spirit beside her seems to be looking at her own joke. She stares back and tells her, "when we get there, we can''t talk to Anyang Taoist friends. Miss Wei who went to Fanjing Mountain together last time is there, and Xiao Chan is also there. Do you know what to do?"


    ¡­¡­


    The villa in jiangshuitingyuan is a little bigger than that in Jinguan city. As soon as Ann''s parents left, it seemed a little cold. But when two goblins came back, they made the villa full of warmth and bustle. This lunch was much warmer than yesterday morning.


    Evening, new year''s Eve dinner.


    Xiao Qian, Xiao Chan and Ji Weiwei make a big table dish. Six people (let''s count all of them) sit in the living room and eat at the side of the trailer of the Spring Festival Gala. Although the Spring Festival Gala is obviously full of ups and downs, there is also a New Year atmosphere. The first time I saw the three female goblins and a thousand year old female ghost in the Spring Festival Gala, I was very curious about the magic of ordinary people.


    As soon as it was dark, it began to ring outside.


    "Bang!"


    The first fireworks exploded across the river!


    The rabbit essence immediately sends out a long wow, turns the head to look at the outside stupidly. Xiao Chan was shocked by the sudden explosion of fireworks, her eyes narrowed slightly, her white eyebrows wrinkled, and then looked out, suddenly she was also a little dull.


    Through the floor to floor windows of the villa, we can see that the sky outside is not dark yet. A huge fireworks is exploding in the sky across the river, showing a gorgeous color. The sound of the explosion came a second later. After that, the most beautiful flowers bloom in the sky, which makes the floor windows and the living room floor a little colorful.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!... "


    The eyes of Xiao Chan and rabbit Jing are a little confused. No one can refuse this pure beautiful thing.


    Ji Weiwei turned her eyes and smiled: "it seems that Yancheng''s policy of banning fireworks is still down to the ground, and it has some effect in the year when it was launched. Is there any fireworks delivery point now?"


    "It should have been, last year, but there are still many people on the street and on the roof." Anyang said.


    "Let''s go to see the fireworks after dinner."


    "Good!" Anyang said, "there is a fireworks place across the river. Starting at eight, the government has invested a lot. It should be a very good fireworks feast.". After dinner, we can just go shopping. After watching the fireworks, we can have a night in Qiaotou square. Then we can walk around. By the way, there are a lot of fireworks in our house. Let''s put them back after watching. "


    Finish saying, the eyes of a few female goblins and small Qian all brightened up, include the small Chan that is silent in the ordinary days.


    Watch fireworks, eat midnight snack, and put them by yourself!


    Don''t feel great!


    The fireworks on the other side of the river stopped very quickly, but it was only the first stone that was put into the water, but the waves aroused did not stop. This quiet southwest town was awakened, and the night sky was replaced by noise in a moment. Many salutes roared up into the sky, and then the most gorgeous flowers exploded in the deeper night.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!... "


    There are more and more explosions, and they are more and more dense. The sky soon becomes colorful. One blast spreads along the empty night, like the first rolling thunder in early summer.


    The world is prosperous, the lights are like dreams, but so on.


    After the meal, comrade Xiaoqian and Ji Weiwei began to tidy up the dishes, while rabbit Jing turned to look at the fireworks outside the window. Her bright eyes were reflected with colorful colors. Huang Lan sat on the sofa and was bored. She was only occasionally woken up by the loud explosion, and then looked out of the window. It seemed that she had no sense of this fleeting and incomparably beautiful thing.


    Xiaochan''s beautiful white face also faces out of the window. She looks at the gorgeous scene without blinking. After a moment, she wakes up as if in a dream, stands up and immediately asks for the dishes on the table, but is stopped by Comrade Xiaoqian.


    "Take a rest here. Don''t be so diligent today. Look at the fireworks."


    "Oh." In the face of Xiaoqian''s undoubted eyes, the fox lowered his head, and soon raised his head again, standing in place and staring out.She was born in an ancient feudal society and grew up in the dark. Such brilliant and dreamlike scenes are rarely seen or imagined. And those lights even hit her little face through the window, which was shining and dim at the same time, which made her little face, which was not open at all, have a kind of Soul-catching surprise.


    Anyang wiped his mouth and sat down beside Huang Lan: "huh? Why don''t you watch fireworks like they do? "


    "What''s good?"


    "Isn''t it beautiful..."


    "Don''t you think the spell will shine much better than that?" Huang Lan looked up and said, then compared an explosive gesture with his hands, "so, bang, it contains the destructive power of terror, how much more powerful than these only good-looking fireworks in the heyday?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Am I wrong?" Huang Lan said faintly, "and these are all illusory. It''s just passing by. Only those who are drunk and dreamy will indulge in them. For me, only those who can really grasp them are real!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well? What do you mean by that expression? Why do I think you dislike what I just said! "


    "Violent!"


    "I''m fine. At least I''m a pure violent maniac. I''m born to be so. You should take good care of your little servant girl. She usually looks forward to violence more than I do. Nine out of ten of the spells she cultivates are pure destructive spells. The rest one or two are either used for auxiliary killing or defense. By the way, they are also used for investigation. If she grows up in the war time, it''s certain It will be a powerful demon! " Huang Lan said, sighed again, "but your little servant girl is a girl who is easily attracted by beautiful things. Her nature is not so violent, and she does not yearn for violence. On the contrary, she is afraid of violence, so eager to have the power to protect herself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m on business with you!"


    "Well The tone of your words is really like Xiaoqian. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huang Lan''s tone immediately stopped, and the face full of wild beauty was red, "who Who wants to be like your wife! "


    "Don''t talk about such a heavy topic in the new year." Anyang smiled and then sipped her lips. "Xiao Chan had to bear too much fear when she was a child. I have no way to deal with it. It''s impossible to take her to see a psychiatrist, right? Fortunately, she is getting better now. She can''t extricate herself from daily practice as before. In the future, I will pay attention to it. "


    He looked at Xiao Chan and found that the fox was secretly looking at them. Seeing that he turned his head, he quickly turned his eyes back and carefully avoided his sight. Then he looked out of the window a little uneasily.


    Before long, Xiaoqian and jiweiwei came out after washing the dishes, and then went to the bathroom to mend their makeup. They didn''t come here until they were sure that they were beautiful. They took his hand and said, "let''s go. The fireworks are half an hour away. It''s just fine. We can walk slowly!"


    So the team with a high turnover went out and walked into the night towards the opposite side of the river.


    Just after walking to Qiaotou square, I found that there were a large number of people gathered here, so Anyang found another far but more open place on the bridge, and a group of people stood at the end of the bridge, waiting for the arrival of 8 o''clock.


    Until the bang, the first fireworks.


    The crowd also followed with a wave of joy.


    "Bang!"


    The fireworks exploded suddenly and surprised everyone! Yancheng government''s high priced and customized fireworks are much larger and more gorgeous than the ones put by the people themselves before. They explode overhead like cannonballs, and the sound waves come in waves. The perfect shape of the fireworks is also incomparable to the barrel fireworks bought by the ordinary wholesale market.


    Xiao Chan looks up.


    The rabbit raised its head.


    Anyang, Xiaoqian and Ji Weiwei also look up.


    Only Huang Lan yawned and wondered when he would finish watching the fireworks, and then Eat midnight snack!


    When the first fireworks burst, countless fireworks rose to the sky. In a series of explosions, the whole sky was filled with people''s naked eyes, as if it had produced boundless flowers.


    This dreamlike scene fascinated two little Goblins who had never seen the fireworks exhibition. Even Ji Weiwei, a native earth man, thought this scene was too beautiful. Comrade Xiaoqian had already clasped Anyang''s hand and sipped his mouth. Suddenly, he thought of the time last year when Anyang rode her to see fireworks in the suburbs.


    Most of them are not interested in Huang Lan, but even she occasionally turns around to see Comrade Xiao Qian snuggling up beside Anyang, her eyes reflecting the scene of fireworks blooming and dying, which inevitably gives rise to a feeling --


    "in fact Not bad. "


    The fireworks lasted for more than an hour, and various colors and shapes of fireworks were blooming, which covered the night tonight with a smell of gunpowder smoke, also made it beautiful and dazzling, and permanently printed in the memory of all.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1073

    "Whoo!"


    Huang Lan has a long sigh of relief. Finally, she can go to eat supper! Tonight, because of the fear of Ji Weiwei''s presence, she only ate a five point full meal. Although Ji Weiwei was scared, the health-care program said that eating a seven point full meal was OK!


    She hurriedly took Xiaoqian and Anyang''s hand, pulled them to the front, and pushed them forward behind them, putting an end to the idea that they would like to stand by the bridge and feel more.


    This made Anyang and his party gain more attention.


    When they were standing at the bridgehead, Anyang was held by Comrade Xiaoqian and Ji Weiwei. Two wonderful people who were enough to enchant people were monopolized by him. Many people had been looking at them frequently. Besides, there are such real evils as Huang Lan and rabbit spirit, whose charm value is absolutely explosive. It can be said that many male compatriots around are watching fireworks while glancing at them.


    Previously, it can be explained that one of Xiaoqian and jiweiwei is Anyang''s girlfriend, the other is Anyang''s sister and so on. Now Huang Lan is so close to them, which makes many people want to spray blood.


    However, Anyang and his party left.


    They took a turn around the Qiaotou square, bought many snacks on the stalls, rolled a string, and then found a nightclub around, ordered a large table of delicious food, sat on the side of the road, watching the scattered fireworks while enjoying.


    When the fireworks on the square are finished, it doesn''t mean that the people of Yancheng will no longer set off fireworks. In their mind, they just let off the government''s fireworks. All kinds of fireworks in their own stores are still piled up. At this time, they just enjoy the fun of setting off fireworks by themselves again. In this way, the year will be perfect.


    So the scattered fireworks began to compete for color one after another. Although they were not as dense and gorgeous as before, they were still beautiful and moving, illuminating the night sky.


    Six people also have a clear division of labor.


    Xiao Chan and rabbit Jing are staring at their eyes.


    Anyang, Xiaoqian and jiweiwei talk in a low voice. They occasionally eat delicious food on the table. They also occasionally look at the bustling crowd, acrobats and fireworks. Comparatively speaking, they enjoy this atmosphere more.


    Huang Lan focuses on all kinds of delicious food on the table. The big cat is really hungry and has no time for him to attend. It''s true that she seldom comes into contact with this kind of night snack with rich modern color. Those rich spices, heavy condiments and even the spicy taste that stimulates the taste buds can easily conquer the first taster and make her blush, but it can''t stop.


    Thirteen flavor crawfish, spicy snails, bittersweet keels, hot fat intestines, spicy chicken, sheep scorpion, and even rabbit essence, Ji Weiwei and other people dare not eat oil splashed brain flowers.


    But this big cat is eating very delicious!


    "Suck!"


    She took a snail, abandoned toothpick directly, sucked out the meat with her mouth


    Anyang happened to see this scene nearby. He immediately thought of some inappropriate pictures for children and shivered.


    Then he looked at the shell of the field and shivered again!


    This female tiger only sucks out the meat in it, while some parts that can''t be eaten are all left in it, which not only shows her strong vital capacity and related muscle strength, but also shows her precise control power. In short With strength and skill, it''s just amazing!


    Wizards, wizards!


    He could not avoid another shiver!


    Next to Huang Lan, he raised his head in surprise, looked at him once, then looked around his eyes: "Anyang Taoist friend, are you very cold, how are you shaking?"


    "No, it''s not cold." Anyang said.


    "Then why are you shaking and looking at me like that?"


    "Nothing, nothing. I just think you are a once-in-a-million-year martial arts wizard. I have collected some cultivation videos before, which may be helpful to you. I don''t know if you will shine brilliantly in another industry on this basis!"


    "Why do I want to learn martial arts? I just need to cultivate!"


    "Cough, that''s right." Anyang hurriedly stops what he shouldn''t have, lowers his head, but in his mind, he keeps recalling the picture of Huang Lan sucking Tian Luo out in an instant!


    "What a sin, what a sin!"


    ¡­¡­


    After supper, it''s quite late. There are more pedestrians in the street than usual, but not much. It''s much less than the bustle before, but in contrast, it gives people a feeling of coldness and emptiness. The peddlers selling all kinds of gadgets and the students who set up the stall are ready to close the stall, and the fireworks are becoming more and more sparse. The street lights turn the street dark and yellow. The cold wind blows quietly, and the vehicles roar by. The only busy ones are the snack stands and nightclubs.


    It''s thanks to Huang Lan''s combat effectiveness, as well as the hard to eat food like crawfish and snails. At least she can only seek long-term development little by little, and can''t devour it.


    It''s a good thing to say at the intersection with large traffic flow that there are few people by the river, so a group of people took another walk and walked home slowly.


    At this time, rabbit Jing can''t wait to stand in front of Anyang and look at him with his big eyes full of expectation. Xiao Chan also wants to set off fireworks, but it''s much more implicit than her. To be exact, she can''t express, so she has to stand quietly not far away, lonely and timid.Anyang smiled, and pushed the switch beside the wall, opened the garage door, and said, "come with me!"


    Rabbit spirit immediately ran out after him.


    After two steps, Anyang saw Xiaochan standing still, her face tangled, and she couldn''t help laughing. She waved to the little girl again, and she walked towards him slowly with her head down.


    When I moved out of the garage and put the fireworks neatly on the wooden plank road beside the river, Anyang told them: "only one bucket can be ordered at a time, and then the lead below can be clicked, and then I can stand far away to see. Otherwise, things will fall down in the sky, fall into your eyes, and then I will become blind."


    The rabbit nodded his head cleverly, then looked at him expectantly and held out a white hand.


    Anyang looks at her expressionless and doesn''t want to talk to her. Of course he knew what she wanted with her hand out.


    "Don''t even think about it. I''ll tell you not to practice!"


    Xiao Chan put her hands behind her, lowered her head slightly, and covered her face with long hair. When Ji Weiwei came out of the villa, she turned on the headlights outside, and suddenly reflected her lovely figure.


    Anyang simply sat down on the bench outside the villa, ready to see them set off fireworks.


    Xiaoqian also came out and sat side by side with him.


    It''s only Ji Weiwei who can play with them. Fortunately, she brought three lighters out with her wit and gave one to rabbit Jing, while Xiao Chan waved her hands to say no.


    "Fireworks!" Cried Ji Weiwei.


    Rabbit essence looked around, walked forward carefully, lit the first barrel of fireworks, and then jumped out like a frightened hare. It didn''t stop until it came to Anyang, squatted beside him, as if it had backed up in a moment, staring at the barrel of fireworks on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    A fireworks bomb went up into the sky!


    Then into a huge flower, like a lotus flower, like countless petals, there are pink color! In this time when many people are no longer wandering outside, in this gradually clean sky, the eyes of all people looking up to the sky are captured in an instant, making them open their mouths, and then staring at this side.


    "Bang!" The sound came later.


    Then there was the second one, like an orchid.


    Third, red peony.


    Fourth


    Amazing everyone''s eyes!


    These fireworks are customized by Xiaoqian. They are designed by the most famous fireworks artists. They can only be seen in several famous fireworks exhibitions in the world. Naturally, they are not comparable to ordinary fireworks.


    Anyang and jiweiwei are also fascinated.


    Then the second barrel of fireworks, the package with many lovely graphics, jiweiwei very generous will hand the lighter to Xiao Chan: "little fox, this point for you."


    Xiao Chan didn''t pick up the lighter in her hand. She would like to follow the idea that Anyang revealed to her the other day. She is going to let Ji Weiwei know why she was called little fox by Huang Lan and rabbit essence. It''s really not a nickname.


    Only to see her go forward, stretch out a hand, in that lead on a poke, lead suddenly out of scarlet sparks.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    With the lead burning shorter and shorter, Xiao Chan also silently walked back to Ji Weiwei''s side and raised her head to welcome the beautiful light in the sky. But Ji Weiwei opened her mouth and stared at Xiao Chan: "Xiao Little fox, what kind of fire did you just use Is it magic? "


    Before Xiaochan answers, she wakes up: "how can it be magic? You are so close to that guy..."


    When she was surprised, Xiao Chan took a look at Anyang quietly, and then stood up a finger towards her silently. The white fingertip was leaping with a blue flame, which made her feel a heat wave coming!


    "Hold the grass..." Ji Weiwei is shocked!


    At the same time, a fireworks bomb also roared up into the sky, bang a five pointed star composed of blue fire, gorgeous!


    Ji Weiwei raised her head stiffly, looked at the fireworks, and then looked down at Xiao Chan, who was still standing beside her with her head slightly drooping. She just felt that the world was too much


    I don''t know!


    A cute little girl who doesn''t like to talk suddenly becomes an extraordinary person who can ignite, which makes her hard to accept for a while! In particular, if so, then there are two girls, Xiao Chan''s sister. Aren''t they ordinary people?


    I also visited Guizhou with them, but I didn''t see it at all, I didn''t know it at all


    She turned to look at Anyang and Xiaoqian, but only saw Anyang give up her mouth. Xiaoqian still had a gentle smile and was looking up at the fireworks in the sky. In the villa behind, a tall and exaggerated figure stood at the window. She had never seen such a good figure in the world except Huanglan.


    Ji Weiwei pulled the corners of her mouth and looked up at the fireworks.


    It''s just It''s ridiculous, isn''t it!


    It wasn''t until the fireworks went out and the little girl named Xiao Chan began to show off her fancy skills in front of her that she was sure that she would never be surprised by these things again after tonight.Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1074

    Fireworks are brilliant and gorgeous, but they are too bright and fast to extinguish. It is hard to avoid giving people a sense of unreality. After a short period of brilliance, a sense of emptiness will rise.


    However, the colorful light is projected from the night, shining on the tiny figure more than one meter high. Even if the light goes out in a flash, it can only hit her shadow on the ground in time, but it has no reason to give a sense of being independent. It seems that the tiny bean sprout body board contains the soul of a wonderful person.


    At least, Ji Weiwei is a little distracted.


    The color light hit Xiao Chan''s face, and her white and delicate face was full of splendor and shadow. At the same time, her look was so attentive and serious. With the blue light lingering on her fingers, a fireworks bomb stopped in the air, and was pulled into front of her by the blue light like fog. At the same time, she stood on tiptoe full of wonder, and looked at the fireworks bomb with serious probe, her eyes were stunned.


    She seemed to want to see exactly what this beautiful and splendid fireworks shell looked like, but she didn''t see Ji Weiwei''s frightened look. Unfortunately, it was just a black bullet in front of her.


    "Hide, it''s going to explode!" Jiweiwei shouted that in terms of the diameter of the fireworks before, the power of the fireworks bomb in the short-range explosion is still considerable!


    But she was worried too much. The fireworks didn''t explode.


    Xiao Chan just turned her head and looked at her silently. She thought about it. Then she took care of her thoughts. She lifted her hand up and heard a scream. The blue light rose up with the fireworks in it. In a blink of an eye, it rushed to the height that none of the fireworks had reached before. Then it exploded -


    "bang!"


    Countless stars scattered, forming a complex and gorgeous star, gradually falling.


    Ji Weiwei opened her eyes wide and stared at Xiao Chan.


    Xiao Chan still did not speak, as always silent, standing in the same place, watching a number of fireworks from the barrel in the sky, but also exploded in the sky dazzling light.


    When Ji Weiwei ignites, she will turn her head and look at Ji Weiwei timidly, as if to remind her.


    When Ji Weiwei calmed down, she quickly suppressed the shock and doubt in her heart, tried to keep calm and lit the fireworks with a lighter, then stood beside the little girl who began to become mysterious and watched the fireworks burn out.


    Half an hour later, the fireworks exhibition is over.


    Xiao Chan was still standing in the same place, looking up at the dark sky, and suddenly felt a little empty, but the empty was not only the sky, but also her mind, even the fireworks blowing across the river from time to time could not make up.


    She looked up and reached out her hand. A blue bead appeared in the palm of her hand.


    Then she throws the bead up hard, and the bead rushes up to the sky in a flash, and the energy explodes. The effect is that the sky swings a circle of pure and bright blue light!


    "Boom..."


    Blue light presents a delicate circle and spreads for hundreds of meters. It almost covers the sky around the villa. It can be seen not only from the opposite side of the river, but also from the sleepless residents of Yancheng.


    Anyang stood up and clapped his clothes. He said to Xiaochan lightly, "OK, stop making trouble. It''s not suitable here."


    Looking up at the blue light in the sky, Xiao Chan suddenly woke up and hurriedly took back dinghaizhu. Then she started to walk in front of him and said in a low voice: "I I was wrong. "


    Anyang touched her head and didn''t speak.


    At this time, rabbit essence did not know what happened, but also came back happily, like the rabbit in the cartoon pulled out a basket of carrots and returned with full load. She stopped by Xiao Chan''s side, looked at her with astonished eyes, and then clubbed her chin with a finger to think of nothing.


    Several people continued to enter the villa, and then at the request of Ji Weiwei, Anyang told the identity of several female goblins.


    Ji Weiwei was naturally shocked. Her chin was about to fall off. She had a suspicious expression: "ah? what? You say Xiao Chan and Huang Lan are goblins? Don''t you say there are no goblins in the world? "


    Next to the rabbit spirit immediately reached out and waved in front of her eyes to remind her not only Huang Lan and Xiao Chan, but also herself!


    "Oh! And rabbits. " Jiweiwei accepted her warning modestly, and then said, "you don''t want to tell me that their nicknames are theirs Prototype Noumenon What is it like? "


    "Well You''re right. " Anyang said, "but I didn''t deceive you. There are no ghosts and monsters in the world. They all follow me from another world Through here. After you start to practice, you will become as powerful as Xiao Chan just now. Well, it will take only a hundred years of practice for you to become her just now. "


    "Hiss..." Ji Weiwei took a breath of cool air and was shocked deeply. Then she paused. It seemed that she was brewing some brainstorming until she said, "so they are not your neighbors, but a group of people who follow you from different worlds to your hometown Partner? So Xiaochan isn''t just that big. She''s over a hundred years old? So the only ordinary people present are Me? "Anyang pondered a little, then said: "although you didn''t express well, and I think many of your ideas are biased, I have to admit that you are right."


    When Ji Weiwei was in a state of shock or trance, Anyang thought again. It was absolutely necessary to explain: "but I still have to say that their relationship with me is roughly as follows..."


    "And Xiao Chan''s age, she would not tell me, I did not ask, anyway, it should be older than you and me. However, their age should not be so calculated, nor should they look at their appearance. In a word, she is still a child, and she has only spent two years since she officially contacted the cultivation. The reason why she is so powerful mainly depends on her previous accumulation, as well as the 98% dinghaizhu. "


    "As for ordinary people, don''t worry. Last time I went to the Empire of Shenzhou, I got the newly compiled three-year compulsory cultivation textbook. Although the attribute is moderate, it is just suitable for you. After you practice, you are not ordinary people."


    "Er..." Ji Weiwei is speechless.


    She thought that she should be sullen symbolically to protest Anyang''s deception of her pure and kind feelings, but the amount of knowledge revealed by Anyang''s brain was too large, which caused her brain to have a temporary outage. At this time, she just blinked her beautiful eyes, digested the information that Anyang had put into her, and did not respond at all.


    When she finally got back to her mind, she blinked twice again, and thought that she was still not able to get angry. However, she saw that Anyang took out several well printed books out of the air and slapped them on the tea table in front of her.


    "Well, this is the training material!" Anyang pointed to the books and said, "as long as you understand the contents of these books on three levels, you can enter the gate of cultivation."


    "Well?" The goddess was immediately attracted by those books. She could not help looking at the cover, but saw a layer of light fog lingering on it. The content of the cover seemed to be looming, and she frowned, "can''t see."


    "This is the imperial prohibition for extraordinary knowledge. It''s simple and convenient, but it integrates the essence of several civilizations. It''s the hard work of many big scholars. It''s not easy to solve even if they meet the great ability of cultivation. Of course, the result of forced unraveling is that the contents of this book will be completely dissipated! " Anyang said, turning over his hand and taking out a small golden seal, and putting a cover on it. Then he said, "we need to cooperate with the special unsealing seal. This kind of seal can only be possessed by the regular and on-the-job missionary teachers of the Empire who have obtained the missionary certificate, and who are responsible for education can only have the seal of one branch, and even there are strict restrictions on the number of uses. This one is specially made and has no restrictions on its use. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this, she completely forgot her previous entanglement about anger. "Do I need to read these books and seal them later?"


    "No, you just need to remove the mask when you use it." Anyang beckoned Ji Weiwei to open it. "It will remember the characteristics of the first person to open it. From then on, only you can open it and see the contents."


    "It''s amazing!"


    "Yes! The civilian version of this technology has now been widely used in the book and document industry, making a considerable amount of research funding for the imperial Institute of integrated research! "


    "If you master 30% of them, you will be able to get started. What if you master all of them?" Jiweiwei suddenly asked.


    "Master all It''s to lay a solid foundation for your cultivation in the future. You can get better results in your upgrading test. If you want to focus on Cultivation in the future, the better the results, the more choices you have. " Anyang looks at her with the eyes of an idiot. "Didn''t you go to junior high school?"


    "Well That''s the truth. " Ji Weiwei has nothing to say. She puts the fog away.


    "The three-year compulsory cultivation basic textbook (applicable to yellow people in Zhongzhou) was compiled jointly by imperial super management department, Daofa Research Institute and Ministry of education. The title is quite bluffing..." Ji Weiwei can''t help whispering, "from the compilation department, it seems that your country is short of people at present. Shouldn''t there be many versions of this textbook? Why are they all issued by such an authoritative department, like there is only one version in China?"


    "Well, at the beginning of the Empire, there was a shortage of talents."


    "Oh!" Ji Weiwei opens the book to read. Anyang''s technique overcomes the writing barrier for her. However, just after reading a few lines, she becomes confused.


    Then she went through several other books and spent more than ten minutes to look up: "what''s said above? I can''t understand a word, and it''s not like the Scriptures in mythological novels at all Are you sure I need to finish these books before I can get started? Is it not so difficult for me to take the examination of CET-4 or CET-6 and civil servants? "


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1075

    "It''s hard for you to get in without a teacher!"


    "And my teacher?"


    "Well, if you turn to the middle, there will be a CD-ROM of basic education. When you learn more, there are also special demonstration images, Reiki operation diagrams and the road marks left by the auxiliary compilers. These are enough to help you overcome many difficulties in practice. In the past, practitioners did not have such good conditions, so did you come here? " Anyang said, "besides, if you really don''t understand, isn''t this a living teacher standing here?"


    "Oh! I will try! " Jiweiwei said, "I''ll start studying tonight and try to achieve something as soon as possible!"


    "It''s good that you have such a heart, but you can''t do everything too quickly. Don''t think about it overnight. Well, if you really want to start tonight, let me and Xiao Qian lay the foundation for you! " Anyang''s serious way.


    "Good! Thank you. " Jiweiwei eyes full of sincere thanks, and then full of firm.


    At this time, Huang Lan casually turned on the TV, scanned her eyes, put her long and exaggerated figure into the sofa, and said, "the Spring Festival Gala is almost over. It''s your fault that you who watch fireworks don''t know if the magic has gone."


    "What''s good about magic..." Anyang disdains and sits down.


    "Ordinary magic, don''t you expect it?"


    "What to expect."


    "Why not?" Huang Lan asked.


    "It''s too low, too bad."


    "But it''s very interesting!" Huang Lan insisted.


    "What''s interesting?"


    "What''s the power of crickets? As human beings, don''t you crush them at will? Don''t you think their fights should be low-level, bad and boring? So why are so many people keen on fighting crickets when it''s so insignificant? "


    "Well I don''t want to talk to you! "


    "I can only watch the replay, alas." Huang Lan curled up her tight, powerful and slender legs on the sofa, grabbed a pillow to hold her chest, and sat under the pillow to watch the end of the Spring Festival Gala. At this time, she was putting a sketch. But now, the educational significance of the sketch is more and more important, the political nature is more and more correct, but she lost a lot of laughs.


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door outside. Xiaoqian glanced, as if she was a slim woman with a young man beside her. She frowned doubtfully and stood up and said, "I''ll open the door and have a look."


    It''s the neighbor of Ann''s parents, and the young man who lives in jiangshuitingyuan, but seldom seen.


    It can be seen from here that they were obviously surprised by Comrade Xiaoqian''s appearance, even the women were stunned, and then showed their intention.


    Only listen to Xiaoqian: "it''s customized in Japan. It''s basically only available at large-scale fireworks exhibitions. I can''t usually buy it, so I''m sorry. I can''t tell you where to buy it Yes, the last one is the same, but the last one can be regarded as a pipe product, and I can''t disclose the source. I''m really sorry. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It doesn''t matter. It''s not an interruption. "


    "Goodbye."


    Comrade Xiaoqian closed the door, walked back, and wrote: "the couple next door should be in a good family. Ask me where I bought the fireworks before and use them when I want to get married Yeah? Wei Wei, why do you always look at Huang Lan''s sister with such strange eyes? Does sister Huang Lan have flowers on her face? "


    Suddenly Huang Lan also turned around and said lightly: "yes, Wei Wei, you have seen me many times. Why, do you think I''m very beautiful, but even then, you haven''t seen enough in Guizhou for several days? "


    Ji Weiwei is a little embarrassed: "nothing, nothing."


    After a long time, she came to Anyang''s ear and asked, "that Is Huang Lan really a tiger spirit? "


    "Well." Anyang nodded, "yes!"


    "A tiger that can eat people?"


    "You ask, how can tigers not eat people?" Anyang''s inexplicable way.


    "Can''t you just keep it down?" Ji Weiwei immediately put out her hand to cover Anyang''s mouth, looked at Huang Lan in a guilty way, and then asked, "Huang Lan Do you eat people, too? "


    "You have to ask her, but I don''t think human flesh is as good for her as Kobe beef?" Anyang waited until Ji Weiwei released her hand to cover his mouth, and then she said in a small, salty and bland voice, "by the way, cats, especially those who have become refined, have a strong hearing. Even if we speak in a small voice, if we don''t use magic sound insulation, she can hear it so close."


    Ji Weiwei was stunned at once. Her hand to cover his mouth stopped in the air. Her face was red with embarrassment. She dared not see Huang Lan. She was too embarrassed to even glance at him. At the same time, he secretly pinched Anyang''s waist and muttered in a low voice, "don''t you know how to use magic sound insulation with understanding?"


    "Well, you didn''t ask me to use it! By the way, she could hear your words, which fully exposed your own feelings! ""Ah, how embarrassing!" The goddess Ji Da covered her face with a palm. It seemed that she was about to collapse.


    At this time, Huang Lan also turned around lazily, looked at Anyang helplessly and took a deep breath: "Anyang Taoist friend, since you know I can hear you, why do you spare no effort to slander my reputation? Where have I eaten people? When did you see me eating? Can''t you just say that I don''t eat people in front of Miss Wei? Damn it! What''s good for people who are sour? "


    Ji Weiwei heard that it was OK in front of her, and the words behind her made her hair stand straight. She couldn''t imagine that this was the person who had traveled in Guizhou hand in hand, and they had eaten a bowl of yellow beef together, eaten the same bowl of yogurt with the same spoon, and walked in thousands of Miao villages hand in hand for photos


    This is crazy!


    Maybe only Anyang can have a quiet conversation with Huang Lan. She just heard Anyang say, "I didn''t know if you had eaten people, and I didn''t say to Weiwei that you had eaten people. In this way, I just kept my honest heart! However, as far as I know, the western Xinjiang region was in the period of little ice age a hundred years ago, with dry plants, starving herbivores, locusts, crops, and starving people. And as the top layer of the food chain, you can survive smoothly and complete the primitive blood gas accumulation before the enlightenment. It''s very possible to eat people. After all, the ground is full of food, or all things are smart, and you don''t need to hunt or eat for nothing, right? "


    "Hu Nonsense, I''ve changed shape a hundred years ago! "


    "Ah! I see! Isn''t your actual age a little older than we predicted? "


    "You are more annoying than those wild dogs!"


    Ji Weiwei blinked beside her for two times, finally regained her mind, nodded her head and comforted herself: they should all be joking. How can Huang Lan, such a lovely person, eat people? At most At most, they eat three jin of crawfish, five portions of spicy snails and ten jin of keels


    While watching the end of the Spring Festival Gala, while chatting and laughing, the time quickly passed, soon approaching 12 o''clock, and the Spring Festival Gala is coming to an end.


    TV hosts have begun to say the closing words, followed by the countdown, the new year.


    After slowing down, Ji Weiwei finally got up courage and said, "this is the first time we have been together for the new year. Let''s count down together. How can we make the ceremony feel stronger and more solemn? What do you think?"


    "Good!" Comrade Xiaoqian has a beautiful smile.


    "Then Agree! " Anyang.


    "Mm-hmm!" Rabbit essence.


    "I don''t care!" Some big cat.


    Until several people turn their eyes to Xiao Chan, the timid little fox just shrinks his head and nods.


    "Here we go!"


    "Ten!"


    "Nine!"


    "Eight!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    The new year''s bell rings!


    Comrade Xiaoqian, the goddess of Ji Da, a big cat, a rabbit essence, a little fox, and Anyang have successfully completed their first official New Year crossing together.


    "At this time we should spend champagne to celebrate." Comrade Xiaoqian''s mouth was in a shallow arc.


    "That''s right, but there should be no champagne in my uncle''s and aunt''s house, only high calcium milk at most."


    "It''s OK, Xiao Chan can do it."


    "Yeah?"


    "Yes, Xiao Chan, take a bottle of champagne with your skill of tracing the clouds. Shouldn''t it be simple?" Comrade Xiaoqian said to Xiaochan.


    The little fox, who was only one meter tall, was stunned. Then he bowed his head and closed his eyes. He looked solemn and solemn, and the time passed by a little. After a long time, she opened her eyes again. Her face turned red. She raised her head and looked around. She said timidly, "that fragrance Champagne What does it look like... "


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. My husband has a way."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang murmured the obscure incantation, then waved his hand, opened a black hole the size of a pot cover beside him, stretched his hand in for a moment, and then took a bottle of champagne when he took it back


    "It''s true that my husband is reliable!" Xiaoqian finished, saw next to Xiaochan deep head, red face, and added, "Xiaochan is also great, minors do not drink is the basic rule, Xiaochan does not know wine is very normal."


    After drinking champagne to celebrate, after a while, it was nearly one o''clock in the morning, and people went upstairs to have a rest.


    Among them, rabbit Jing slept in the only room left, Xiao Chan had her room, Huang Lan slept in Ji Weiwei''s room, and Ji Weiwei ran to an you''s room to sleep.


    Before long, Ji Weiwei, with a naive face, opened the doors of Anyang and Xiaoqian with trust and thirst for knowledge. She went in unprepared and was ready to accept the instruction of the two men. From then on, she embarked on the road of cultivation and reached the top of her life step by step, but she didn''t know that she had entered the tiger''s mouth.Ji Weiwei will not agree with the three people. She will not agree with them, but will firmly oppose them. However, she can''t resist this step. With Comrade Xiaoqian''s personality, she definitely won''t disobey Anyang''s idea. So


    Some things happen naturally.


    ¡­¡­ (ellipsis stands for everything)


    thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1076

    In the morning, the mist rises from the riverside and spreads along the land, obscuring the wooden plank road and the lower edge of the pavilion, adding an ethereal charm to the scene. Through the window, a boat can be seen breaking through the water on the river.


    Inside and outside the room are very different. The room is full of warm and sweet breath. The three figures are not crowded when lying on the bed of one meter eight, mostly because two of them are slim and graceful. The quilt is warm, which firmly blocks the cold from the window, and locks the hot body temperature inside. The three bodies stick to each other without any hindrance, feeling each other''s heat.


    A lazy exhortation broke the silence.


    "MMM" ~ "


    Ji Weiwei took a deep breath unconsciously, rubbed her face on Anyang''s left shoulder, and then slowly opened her eyes.


    Suddenly, she froze.


    At this time, she used a side lying position, facing the side of Anyang, with one hand on Anyang''s chest and one leg directly across Anyang. This is not the point. The point is that her hand on Anyang''s chest seems to hold one hand. It can''t be Anyang''s hand with its delicate and soft touch!


    So


    Ji Weiwei is still calm, thinking of last night''s event, she is still a little red, at the same time, she stands up slightly and looks to the other side of Anyang, biting her lips slightly, which makes her very guilty.


    So


    She saw a pair of beautiful eyes!


    Comrade Xiaoqian lies on the other side of Anyang, also in a snuggle position, similar to her, but with her eyes open. When she secretly looks over here, he looks at her with a smile at the corner of his eyes, and his mouth picks up a very attractive arc.


    Ah!!


    Ji Weiwei immediately retracted her head, and felt that her face was hot and ripe, and her heart was fluttering. A strong sense of shame and self-respect rose from the bottom of her heart.


    When she thought that she could put off this strange feeling without seeing Comrade Xiaoqian''s face, she heard Xiaoqian say hello to her calmly:


    "Vivian, good morning!" At the same time, the hand I was holding also gently pinched myself.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Early. " Ji Weiwei responded with a voice like mosquito.


    "Wei Wei woke up so early. I thought you were going to sleep until noon." At the same time, Xiaoqian deliberately lowered the voice of the words, but also make jiweiwei face red.


    Think of last night''s madness, especially the strange sense of shame brought by three people, that animal in front of Xiaoqian''s face again and again Education, Ji Weiwei wants to find a seam to drill in, and never live in the world! Especially now, they are very "honest" lying in the same bed, lying on both sides of the same man, covering the same quilt, hugging the same man, greeting each other


    Ji Weiwei vowed that although she had thought about making Anyang small, she never thought about the scene now, and she could not bear such a thing with her character!


    So --


    "yes, it''s new year''s day. I also want to get up early and cook some dumplings. Then we can take advantage of the new year''s color to go out for a stroll. People here like to go out for a walk on the new year''s day." Jiweiwei said, but her tone is very clever, and her voice is getting lower and lower.


    "Is it?"


    "Well."


    "But Vivi, can you get up? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No problem. "


    "Let''s get up and wrap dumplings!"


    "Good!"


    Two women, who are not covered with strands, are talking with each other in a way that they can''t see each other. Until she decided to get up, Ji Weiwei quickly released her hand holding Comrade Xiaoqian, and then she grabbed the quilt with her hand and went straight to see it. When she saw her underwear, she decided to get up.


    All of a sudden, I saw Comrade Xiaoqian reach out, and her white lace flew over and fell into Xiaoqian''s hands.


    "Here you are." Xiao Qian hands it to her.


    "Thank you." Ji Weiwei nodded with a red face.


    "You''re welcome."


    So Ji Weiwei began to wear underwear, wearing it until she saw it in half, suddenly surprised, she found that Anyang had been staring at her with her eyes open.


    "Ah! You''re perverted! " With a low cry, jiweiwei quickly put on her underwear, put on a light and loose sweater, and put on her underwear in the quilt. She didn''t wear any more. She picked up her pants and ran to the bathroom. She couldn''t stand the sight of the guy looking at himself dressed.


    "It looks like you scared vivi." Comrade Xiaoqian sipped her lips and said that although she looked indifferent, she still had a touch of blush on her cheek and began to wear her clothes.


    When Ji Weiwei got dressed and washed her face in the bathroom, comrade Xiaoqian also got dressed and nodded to her with a subtle smile. Then he passed her by, walked into the bathroom and began to wash.


    Anyang is still languidly lying in bed, looking at Ji Weiwei who came to bed with a kind of angry expression, with a smile on the corner of her mouth: "Weiwei, it''s early."It can be seen that her expression and limbs are still a little wooden, and her brain is blank. It should be the sequelae of her behavior of breaking through the bottom line without any preparation, but her anger is obvious. In particular, hearing that this guy also deliberately imitated the words Xiaoqian said hello to her first time before, she was even more angry!


    "Anyang!" She picked up a pillow and threw it at Anyang, who was lying on the sofa!


    "Pa!" Anyang was hit.


    Taking the pillow from his face, Anyang still looked at Ji Weiwei with a smile and said, "remember to pack coins in the tangyuan. If you want to kill the poison, you can find Xiaoqian."


    "It''s up to you!"


    The goddess turned and stormed out of the room, then closed the door heavily.


    Soon, comrade Xiaoqian finished washing, came out of the restroom, leaned against the wall and looked at Anyang, covered her mouth and said with a smile, "it seems that Weiwei is a little angry with her husband."


    "Aren''t you angry?" Anyang asked with a bad smile.


    "I I''m just a little shy. " Comrade Xiaoqian''s voice quickly faded and his face turned a little red.


    Anyang succeeded and burst into laughter.


    "I''m going to make dumplings!" Comrade Xiaoqian stared at him angrily, and turned to walk out of the door.


    Before long, Anyang got up and went downstairs.


    Comrade Xiao Qian and Ji Weiwei moved all of them to the living room. A large group of people were busy living around the coffee table. From time to time, they heard a lot of laughter and made some jokes.


    The North pays attention to the first and second sides of the dumplings in the first day of the lunar new year, but most areas in the South want to eat Tangyuan, which means round and round. For southerners, the status of dumplings is not as heavy as the dumplings in the north. At the same time, many people like to confuse Yuanxiao with tangyuan. It''s like braised pork with plum vegetables and salted pork, Dongpo meat and braised pork. In fact, they are two different kinds of food.


    Especially in this era when xiandangdangdangmandajie is torn, it is more important to distinguish Tangyuan from yuanxiao.


    Generally speaking, the appearance and materials of Tangyuan and Yuanxiao are almost the same, which is why people confuse them.


    But in terms of practice, tangyuan comes out as a "package". Generally, the glutinous rice flour should be synthesized into a dough first, then the stuffing should be wrapped in it, and then the family should be happy to roll it into a round roll; and the practice of Yuanxiao is more complicated than tangyuan. First, the stuffing made of solid should be cut into pieces, moistened with water, rolled in a basket filled with glutinous rice flour, and repeated several times until the stuffing is stained with water The ball was made of glutinous rice noodles.


    The different processing technology determines that the surface of Tangyuan will be more smooth and sticky, like the sweet voice of a young girl. It tastes delicate, while the surface of the Lantern Festival will be more dry and soft, with a rougher taste, and the soup will be more viscous.


    There are also different methods and fillings. Tangyuan can be frozen for a long time, but Yuanxiao can''t. We won''t go into details. In a word, they have their own advantages. Only the southerners are used to "wrap" Tangyuan, while the northerners "roll" yuanxiao. Two different kinds of food take root in the traditional culture of the Chinese people in a similar way.


    When Anyang came down to the living room on the first floor, he saw a group of people around the tea table, including Huang Lan, a meat eater, who was also interested in it.


    "Look how round I am!"


    "Your one is too big. I don''t think anyone can eat it except your big mouth!" Anyang said lightly.


    "Oh! Wake up? It''s really hard for you! " Huang Lan was quite dissatisfied and said, as if aware of the strange expressions of the two women beside her after she said this, she quickly put Tangyuan on the tray and said, "say my Tangyuan is big, and say my mouth is big, I''ll wrap a small one for you to see, anyway, no matter how small I can wrap it!"


    She yawned as she spoke.


    Then the yawn seemed to be contagious. The rabbit essence who pinched Tangyuan''s facial features yawned lazily, and then stopped to look at Anyang seriously.


    Inexplicably, Anyang was a little guilty.


    Little fox''s face is calm beside him. He doesn''t suffer from sleeplessness or mental exhaustion. He just covers Tangyuan diligently. However, she can see a little difference from the eyes of Comrade Xiaoqian or Ji Weiwei from time to time.


    Anyang moves a stool and sits at the tea table to see their bags until Xiaoqian takes the Tangyuan to the pot.


    It took only about ten minutes to go to the Tangyuan table. What''s rare is that Huang Lan and Xiao Chan, the carnivorous animals, are also interested in Tangyuan made of glutinous rice flour. Anyang thinks about it, probably because Tangyuan is a sweet food. This big cat and little fox all treat it as sugar.


    There are six coins in total. Anyang didn''t eat one. So did Ji Weiwei. Huang Lan, Xiao Chan, and rabbit essence. The remaining three coins are all in Xiaoqian''s bowl. Ji Weiwei and Anyang are cheating.


    Then they went out to spring.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1077

    Jiangshuitingyuan was originally in the suburbs. It left the city in the opposite direction of the city. It happened that the high-speed railway station and the horse farm were all over there. The traffic was also convenient. There was a park.


    A group of people are going that way.


    It''s the first day of the lunar new year. There are many people coming out for spring outing. You can see a sweet family of three everywhere. You can also see three or two groups of middle school students coming out to play. Of course, there are also young lovers holding hands. This season is not cool, but it is not cold, especially today, there is a thin layer of sunshine, but it dispels a bit of chill.


    The air in the morning is still very fresh. There is not only the smell of the new year around, but also the vitality of everything at the beginning of the year of Yi. The bridge is still hung with new year''s greetings and red lanterns. Businesses pull banners. There are young men and women flying kites along the river and tea sellers who are starting to set up stalls. Passers-by always laugh. Occasionally, they can see the scraps of paper left after the firecrackers exploded, which is also red.


    A group of people walked around, went to zikushan Park, and then came back to discuss lunch together.


    Inspired by the good atmosphere this morning, chef Nie and chef Ji decided to make dumplings. At the same time, they were nodded by chef Hu. The remaining three wastes were not qualified to participate in the decision, so they kept silent wisely. However, the kind and democratic chef Nie still decided to return part of the options to the waste - let the three waste people decide what kind of stuffing they want to eat, but only if they want to buy the dishes together with the three cooks and the raw materials they need for the stuffing they want to eat.


    According to chef Nie, this is to fully mobilize the hands-on nature of diners and let them participate in it, so as to taste other tastes besides delicious food. It''s really painstaking!


    So they went out to buy vegetables.


    Ji Weiwei always likes to eat dumplings filled with pork and cabbage. It''s like this from childhood, as if she will never be bored.


    Anyang decided to eat shiitake and pork.


    Xiao Chan bought chicken, just chicken.


    As a chef, Xiao Qian feels very sad about their choice, because no one actually chooses the most classic leek stuffing! No way, in order to balance the recipes and prevent the most classic dumplings with leek filling on the table, she had to set an example to announce that she would like to eat leek filling.


    Rabbit Jing couldn''t buy clover and dandelion, plus she didn''t like eating pasta, so she chose the broccoli that she thought was the best, and insisted on buying a large one when Huang Lan repeatedly stressed to her that "if you choose, you must eat it".


    Huang Lan wants to eat beef, mutton, donkey, pork, shrimp and squid. According to her, it''s a special situation today. The reason why she eats so much is that many vegetable vendors in the vegetable market have gone home for the Spring Festival. The meat is not rich and there are only so many meat to buy.


    On the first day of the new year, it''s happy.


    That night, Anyang sincerely wanted to ask Ji Weiwei to come to her room. She and Comrade Xiaoqian helped her practice. However, the girl spent the heart of a gentleman, killed her and refused to come, and scolded him for being abnormal. But Anyang had to secretly give up such good intentions and vowed never to do such a hot face and cold ass thing again.


    Life is so helpless.


    People''s hearts are so unpredictable.


    The first day of the new year passed like this.


    Early in the morning, Anyang just got up and went downstairs, wearing a vest and a pair of loose shorts. He saw a familiar figure from far to near, walked to the gate of the villa and stopped, and touched the key to open the door.


    Anyu!


    Why is this girl back?


    Anyang is surprised. Fortunately, Huang Lan and rabbit essence have already got up. Otherwise Well, it seems nothing.


    With a click, the door opened.


    An you walked in from the door, and saw Anyang in his vest and shorts at a glance. He was stunned, then frowned, and said with some disgust, "it''s winter, isn''t it cold for you to wear like this?"


    "It''s not cold! Early. "


    "Early." An you said with no expression, then glanced at him again, muttering to himself, "I haven''t seen him go through like this for a long time, but I didn''t expect that this guy''s body is so symmetrical. It''s unreasonable!"


    Throwing the things in her hands on the tea table, she pointed to Anyang again: "go, put the refrigerator, the self filling sausage grandpa brought to you, smoked, can''t be eaten in the city! There are also half of the frozen old chicken, which is also raised by the old man himself. It''s said that from childhood to Dalian, the food hasn''t been fed. It''s all in the bamboo forest behind the house to find insects to eat. Let you add some medicine stew soup and drink it to become a fairy! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang ignores her bossy tone, takes the local specialty and puts it in the refrigerator, then asks, "why did you come back so early? It''s only the second day of the first day today."


    "I don''t want to stay, I''ll be back." Anyu''s words were easy and casual, and then he saw what he wanted to ask next. He said, "my parents will come back in a few years, maybe on the eighth day of the lunar new year. They said that they will not go out for seven or go home for eight. Then my parents asked you to go back for a look in two days, well, do your best to be filial."


    "Oh." Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth, "so you can be filial even if you come back so early? It''s amazing that they all let you back! ""Well, at first, some elders didn''t let me come so early. I said that I had a waste brother who was at home alone. He was 25 years old and couldn''t cook. I had to go back to see if he died of hunger. By the way, ask them what they want you to do to help their children find jobs. Well, they''ll let me back. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang is simply unable to make complaints about it. "It''s like you can cook. You can do ten thousand times better than your recipes." Besides, your last sentence is the point. "


    "So what? By the way, I forgot if you didn''t say it. " An you took a note out of his pocket and said, "this is the information that seven aunts want you to help their children find jobs. They don''t remember anything. It''s the names and contact information of their cousins and cousins who can''t figure out the relationship completely. Oh, and the degree. I''ve read it for you. There are two secondary schools and one junior college in total. The rest are all high school or vocational college diplomas. It''s very good. Go back for decades and get a proper high diploma. "


    "You''re trying to use your diaphragm for me, aren''t you?" Anyang stares at Anyu''s expression and always feels that she is waiting to see her embarrassed and embarrassed appearance. Then he opened the paper and saw that the font was beautiful and shrunk into a ball. It was an you''s handwriting, densely covered with most of the paper, which made him suddenly shocked, "so many?"


    "Of course, it''s not just about finding a job, but also about buying cosmetics, clothes, shoes, pants and rice cookers. By the way, there are also a few who ask you to help rob A2 smartphones and tablets." An you is not only in the tone with obvious gloating, even his face is full of waiting to see his expression of suffocation, "who let you say that you work abroad!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang took a deep breath. He has made up his mind that these job-hunting must be rejected. Most of these cousins and cousins who dropped out of high school, even when they were security guards of an group, thought they were not professional enough and lack of relevant qualities. As for the agency purchase, they would just give it to their subordinates and let them do it.


    An you didn''t see the expression he wanted to see, but he was disappointed. Then he glanced around and asked, "Hello, where are sister Xiaoqian and sister Weiwei?"


    "Hello, brother!" Anyang''s face was a little dark. "I know it''s Xiaoqian, but I just don''t want to go on the right road. Do you think you are short of heart and eyes since you were a child?"


    "It''s none of your business!" An you''s face is expressionless.


    "I''ve gone shopping!" Anyang said.


    "Oh?" An you eyes immediately a car, "today can eat the dish that small Qian elder sister makes again!"! It''s just a pity. Last time I asked sister Xiaoqian if she would make cold rabbit. She said that she was allergic to rabbit, and would be uncomfortable to smell the taste of rabbit meat, and even cause a series of very troublesome things. "


    "Ha ha, isn''t it!"


    Before long, comrade Xiaoqian came back, along with Ji Weiwei and three goblins.


    An you immediately sees a Leng.


    It was a little beyond her expectation.


    But fortunately, she has seen Huang Lan and rabbit essence. Even if she is not sure about the relationship between Huang Lan, rabbit essence and Anyang, she also knows that they have a good relationship with Anyang. She is only surprised for a short time, so she will not think about it any more.


    Lunch was still enjoyable.


    In the afternoon, Anyang casually fed the two birds in the cage bird food, and ignored the loud noises of the myna myna, such as "thank you Lord longen", "haven''t eaten for two days" and "Your Majesty finally thinks of a small one". He picked up the fishing rod of Anguo Shu and went to the riverside. He also called Fugui and was ready to fish two fish for Fugui.


    This half land cat didn''t starve, because it was soft and weak, and its personality was quiet and pleasant. Rabbit essence would feed it some grass from time to time, of course, it didn''t.


    Huang Lan said that as the king of all animals, she would never disdain to make friends with such weak and humble cats, but every time she would separate one from her own food and throw it to the weak and humble cat, or give it to the poor little local cat when she can''t finish eating.


    Of course, the loss of Huang Lan is a lot for this half land cat, enough for him to eat.


    And once Anyang accidentally came out of the room and saw Xiaochan in the corridor with a small piece of meat to feed the rich. At that time, she squatted on the ground and looked very small. Her eyes were staring at the half big dirt cat who had been injured in front of her. The half big dirt cat also looked up at her from time to time -


    Anyang saw that the fox was interested in some kind of living things for the first time, rather than avoiding far away, full of vigilance.


    All in all, the native cat has been given all the grace.


    Now Anyang has to fish for it. If it is put in parlance, the fish will be enough to make a huge price among the female celestial soldiers of the silver moon army.


    It wasn''t long before an you came to him and leaned on a post in the pavilion. After looking at him for a long time, he said, "Xueer said that she would like to invite you to her home for the new year, which is also what her parents mean. Do you want to go?"


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1078

    "Well?" Anyang turns back.


    Leaning against the pillars of the pavilion, I can see that his an you is wearing a very fashionable long knitwear, under which is a pair of black tights and small leather boots with a middle upper. The girl''s body is well proportioned and delicate, graceful and graceful, her skin is delicate and white, and her facial features are sweet, showing a kind of softness that only southern women have. It feels like she is only one pair of sunglasses away from being a model for a fashion magazine.


    As he turned back, the rich and noble also turned back silently, holding their heads high and looking at an you with those beautiful blue and yellow eyes.


    "What? I didn''t hear you! " As soon as the girl frowned, she destroyed the fine temperament of the plane model, leaving only a very casual girl next door.


    "Well, my consciousness is to say, why does she want you to let me know?" Anyang asked.


    "I What happened to me! Wouldn''t it be nice if I came to know you myself? Don''t be discontented! I tell you, it was Xueer who begged me for a long time before I reluctantly agreed to help her ask. If not, who would like to talk to you! " An you looks at him with a very discontented expression and says with a curled mouth.


    At the same time, she thought of Xiao Xueer''s pleading attitude when she called her yesterday and her contempt --


    "Xiao you, please ask me Right? "


    "OK, no problem!"


    *********Anyang sipped his mouth and then patted the rich man''s head so that he could stop looking at it. At the same time, he turned around and went on fishing. He said slowly, "I wonder if you misunderstood something because you care too much about something. I mean, why didn''t she ask me by herself, but she asked others to ask?"


    "This..." Anyu frowned and fell into meditation. After a while, he said, "maybe Xueer''s parents invited you to their home for dinner. They just want to thank you for your help to their home last time. Maybe, there are other things to ask you."


    There was a tinge of resentment on her face.


    Anyang was silent and did not speak.


    He also thought of the answer, but it seemed that he could not avoid it, just as he could not accuse Anyu of being angry at this time.


    Xiao Xueer''s parents must be aware of her daughter''s emotional mistakes, so inviting her to dinner may be a kind of confirmation, a kind of exploration, and may also have the meaning of asking him about the situation. Anyway, if her parents know that they have a girlfriend and Xiao Xueer is infatuated with her, they will not be happy.


    No one wants their daughter to get involved in this kind of thing. For most parents, it''s a mud puddle. To be fair, Anyang, if she has a daughter, would never like her daughter to be confused with others in this case.


    Xiao Xueer must have guessed her parents'' thoughts. She also knew that if she called Anyang herself, Anyang would not object, but she didn''t want Anyang to face her directly. So she chose a buffer zone, the two long card buffer zone, and asked Anyang to ask if Anyang would like to go this way.


    "Well, it seems that Xueer is not as good as you at school, but her brain is much smarter than you." Anyang said with emotion.


    "My brain is more stupid than Xueer''s Ah, tell me clearly, my brain is more stupid than Xueer''s, I just don''t know the twists and turns of these people so well because of the growing environment! " He was so kind that he was even slandered by this guy for his intelligence.


    She can bear anything, that''s the point!


    Just as she was leaving from the pillar on which she was leaning, she crept forward to teach this guy a lesson. However, she saw the half big dirt cat turn around and stare at her with a gentle cry.


    "Meow ~"


    an youleng, resolutely decided to ignore the cat.


    But as soon as she was ready to leave, she saw Anyang turn around and stare at her faintly, which made her body suddenly stagnate. Then she came to stand on tiptoe and hold her head, looked into the red bucket beside Anyang, then lowered her head, pretending to see how many fish he had caught.


    But this guy''s expression was motionless, and said: "it''s the fourth day, isn''t it?"


    "Ah! what? Yes, that''s right. How do you know? " An you''s mouth is full of many words, which fully show his own heart.


    "Because the first, second, and third days of the first day of the new year are all the time when our relatives get together. Who will invite outsiders to celebrate the new year before this?" Anyang hates iron and says, "your IQ is much lower than I thought!"


    "My IQ is low Ah ah, what a low IQ I am! " An ER you is close to collapse. In view of this, she has to change the topic as soon as possible. "So, are you going or not?"


    "Well, I will." Anyang''s expression was still calm, even the fishing rod in his hand did not tremble, and he turned around to go fishing again, at the same time, he reminded, "the structure of this wooden plank road is not stable, so is the pavilion. Even if you walk lightly, my side will still shake, so don''t think about coming to attack me again, it''s naive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyu.


    I don''t know if the fish in this river will have new year''s Eve. Anyang has not caught any more fish except for a few at first. At most, it''s just some small fish with only one finger thick and two fingers thick. Two of them are lost to the rich and the rest are put back.He didn''t cheat with magic, so he had the right to sit here and bask in the sun. In this season, people all over the world are idle and have nothing to do. It''s good to pass the time.


    In the middle of the afternoon, the sun gradually weakened. While the remaining temperature was still there, comrade Xiaoqian, Ji Weiwei and three female goblins also came out of the villa and sat on a chair on the grass beside the plank road, eating sweets while kowtowing melons and chatting about some interesting things when they were young.


    In the evening, comrade Xiaoqian cooked a pot of boiled fish with a few slightly larger fish caught in Anyang, which is a famous dish in Yicai. It happens that Xiaochan and Huanglan are not exclusive to fish.


    At the same time, in order to take care of rabbit essence, comrade Xiaoqian also fried two vegetables. In order to take care of Anyang, who doesn''t like fish, she also cooked a pot of noodles. So several people took a bowl of noodles with fish soup, sat on the chair outside the villa, watching the sunset setting, while eating noodles.


    Because an you came back, Ji Weiwei can''t sleep in an you''s room any more, so Huang Lan, a straightforward friend of Dao, waved and said, "it doesn''t matter. We can sleep together!"


    This sentence really scared Ji Weiwei.


    Anyu originally wanted to say that she would go to sleep in an''s parents'' room or let Ji Weiwei sleep next to her. But since Huang Lan said that, she kept silent and looked at the two beautiful women on the table who were not familiar with each other.


    One eats only meat.


    One is vegetarian.


    It''s just complementary.


    Ji Weiwei and Huang Lan came into the room together. Some of them sat on the bed and watched Huang Lan walking around the room, unconsciously swallowing.


    After all, Huang Lan found her unusual: "what''s the matter? Do I have flowers on my face? Or Do you want to go to sleep next to Anyang Daoyou? It doesn''t matter. If you want to go, I promise you I''ll keep your mouth shut and ask Anyang Daoyou and Xiaoqian sister if you don''t believe me. My mouth is always very tight. "


    "The mouth is very tight? Is it a strong bite force? " Ji Weiwei thought to herself, but her face was a little red. She waved her hand and said, "no, it doesn''t mean that. I How could I sleep next to him, ridiculous! "


    "What is that? Sleep on the floor, when you were practicing with others, when you were practicing, you could sleep on the floor.


    "No No! " Ji Weiwei quickly waved her hand.


    "I think it''s also true that you and I didn''t sleep together in Guizhou. At that time, you were very calm. Now it''s not not well? Ah, I see. Is it because of the last Anyang Taoist friend... " Huang Lan''s eyes sparkled with wit.


    "No How can it be! " Ji Weiwei quickly explained, paused, and then asked, "Huang Lan Elder sister, you don''t have the habit of sleepwalking at night? "


    "What do you want to say Of course not! The most important thing for us is to control ourselves. As a practitioner, we should be able to control ourselves completely Huang Lan said, suddenly tone a stagnation, and then with a very strange look at jiweiwei, "you should not worry about me sleepwalking when you eat it?"


    "When Of course not! " Jiweiwei said.


    "That''s good. That''s good. I''ll tell you. How could anyone have this idea? I don''t eat people."


    "Well, then, sister Huang Lan, you usually eat such a large amount of food that you only eat two fish tonight. Shouldn''t you be full?" Jiweiwei asked tentatively.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t misunderstand me I''m not worried. I''m not doubting that you will eat people. I just said that if you don''t have enough to eat, the takeout in Yancheng is very developed now. I can order a takeout for you. Well, I remember that there is a Xinjiang roasted whole sheep near the city, which tastes great! "


    "Ann! Yang! Avenue! Friends! " Huang Lan gnashed his teeth and read Anyang''s name. He was blamed for it. He always said that he wanted to eat people. Why didn''t anyone check his rumor!


    "Cough Sister Huang Lan, are you ok? "


    "I''m fine."


    "That roast whole sheep is really delicious."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ve already brushed my teeth. "


    *******************************It turns out that Huang Lan doesn''t have the habit of sleepwalking. Of course, she doesn''t want to eat after brushing her teeth.


    On the third day of junior high school, it was still a normal day. Only in the afternoon, Huang Lan and rabbit Jing returned to Jinguan. Only Anyang and Xiaoqian, Ji Weiwei and an you were left in the villa.


    On the fourth day, Anyang went to Xiao Xueer''s home alone for dinner.


    He guessed that Xiao Xueer''s parents only wanted an attitude, which was what Xiao Xueer said when he called him yesterday morning. He also knew that if Xiao Xueer''s parents knew that he had a girlfriend, they would prefer that he could not directly pick out Ming and Xiao Xueer.


    If he takes Xiaoqian to the dinner party, it''s natural to show this attitude. If he didn''t have a relationship with Xiao Xueer, he could do it. But now he and Xiao Xueer have done everything except the last step, and he can''t do it.Still, we have to go step by step to see what Xiao Xueer''s parents think. Of course, what''s more important is Xiao Xueer''s own will.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1079

    Anyang must have a weak heart no matter what.


    The male chauvinist may say that Xiao Xueer is willing to be with him, and he has enough ability to give Xiao Xueer happiness. Why should he be so hypocritical? Just take it! But if it''s true, his relationship with Xiao Xueer is far less than that with Ji Weiwei for more than ten years. It''s not as simple as two people walking together. Everyone stands behind a family. You can grow up to this point with this family. Except for Ji Weiwei, no one can downplay the family.


    After all, in traditional Chinese families, the elders regard their children as an extension of their own spirit and place all their will on their children, which is just too common.


    They do spare no effort to be good to their children and devote all their efforts to cultivate them into talents, which is nothing to say, but they also hope to firmly grasp their children, and the intangible expectations and constraints also bring heavy burden to their children.


    Anyang didn''t know. Shortly after he went out, Anyu went out with a sky blue bag on his back.


    She didn''t drive her own sports car, but also declined the kindness that Comrade Xiaoqian gave her. She walked out, walked along the river, walked across the bridge and into the city area, and suddenly saw a drink shop nearby. Well, in fact, it''s a bunch of lollipops strung like sugar gourds at the gate of the milk tea shop that attracts her.


    An you stopped, crossed the road with a bag on his back, bought a lollipop, thought about it, and said: "two cups of original milk tea and a glass of lemon juice, if milk tea is hot, lemon juice Room temperature is OK. "


    "No problem." The handsome young boss looked at her a little more, then lowered his head and took out the cup to start filling the milk tea. He smiled and said, "20% off for the beauty."


    "Well? Really! " Ann you looks very happy.


    "Of course, business is based on honesty." The boss grinned, put a cup of milk tea on the counter, with a straw, put it in a bag, and quickly make a thank you subscription!

 Chapter 1080

    "Here comes little yo!" Xiao Xueer''s voice came from the door, which made Anyang and Xiao''s father stunned.


    Turn around to see, the door is really standing an you.


    "How are you, uncle? I''m here to eat again!" An Youtian said with a smile, then stooped to change his slippers. With three cups of milk tea in his hand, he walked in side by side with Xiao Xueer.


    "What are uncle and this guy talking about?" An you asked casually. He handed Xiao Xueer a cup of milk tea and another cup of milk tea. He said, "uncle should not drink this kind of high calorie drink?"


    "I don''t drink I don''t drink." Father Xiao quickly waved his hand.


    "What''s that uncle talking to this guy about?" An you takes out a straw to aim at, a click of inserted into, continue very curious ask a way.


    "Nothing to talk about." Father Xiao''s helpless way.


    "Oh! Then you can start talking. Xueer and I can sit next to each other and be vases. We can''t hear anything like that. " Anyu said to sit down on the sofa opposite them, everything seemed to be very natural and familiar. Obviously, the relationship with the Xiao Xueer family has developed very well in this period of time.


    "There''s nothing to talk about."


    "That''s a pity." An you very disappointed way.


    "I''ll see how your aunt''s bone soup is. Talk to you young people!" Father Xiao clapped his knees and stood up and went to the kitchen.


    "Oh." Ann you is still very clever.


    After Xiao''s father left, Anyang picked up the milk tea on the tea table, swept his eyes, frowned and said, "milk tea?"


    "Love to drink, not to drink! Give it back to me! " An you only glanced at Anyang, but the previous cleverness in front of Xiao''s father disappeared. He gave him a hard look, which was not a good way.


    "For so many years, I don''t know what I like to drink. You may have picked it up in a snowy day!" Anyang is not polite to fight with her.


    "Who should remember what you like to drink!? Don''t talk like that, I''m shivering! I can''t do such a disgusting thing! " Anyu rubbed his hands and arms hard, showing a disgusting expression, "eh ~ ~"


    " You''re a little pompous! " Anyang Road.


    Xiao Xueer, who is tall and provocative, sat quietly beside them and watched them dislike each other. Her long legs were close together and she leaned on the sofa. When she saw that they were cold again, she asked, "what does Anyang like to drink?"


    "It''s light, don''t be so sweet. Actually, I like acid." Anyang said lightly.


    "Well? Is it sour plum soup or something? "


    "Almost. Lemon juice will do."


    "That''s it!" Xiao Xueer nodded slightly, indicating that she had written down.


    And the corner of an you''s mouth next to him jerks hard.


    Before long, Xiao''s mother called Xiao Xueer in the kitchen. Xiao Xueer left the living room. Anyang frowned at an you and asked in a low voice, "Why are you here? Xueer''s parents didn''t want you to come, did they? You come Is simply want to rub a meal? Such a thick skin! "


    "It''s none of your business!" Anyu didn''t even bother to see him. "I''m much freer here than you are. Come if you want, or don''t come if you don''t want!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xueer asked you to come? "


    "This goddess comes by herself!"


    "It''s said that don''t learn from Ji Weiwei. You call yourself a goddess and she calls herself a goddess in two styles."


    "Why? Am I not as beautiful as Vivian? I refuse! Or my... " An you''s classmate looks down and says, "I''m more dissatisfied!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s in your head! "


    "You don''t have a good word in your mouth, do you? I''m so kind that you treat me like a fool!" Anyu said with contempt, "I''m not afraid that you scum bastard will be ripped off by Xueer''s parents. Although you deserve to be ripped off, I don''t look good when you say it. After all, there is a trace of blood relationship. Some idiots will connect you with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So, what do you want to say? "


    "For my reputation in the future, and for my dream of a big star, I don''t want to be dug out by the media in the future that a person with my father and mother was killed alive by the parents of a young girl, which will become a stain on the road of my industry. So after thinking about it for a long time, she decided to come over and have a look. If I was there, my aunt and uncle would save you some face! "


    "A man of your father and mother Me? " Anyang''s corner of the eye twitches. The girl''s illness is too serious.


    "Who else is not you! Mr. an and Mr. Xie are both so honest and traditional. Can they still do such deviant things like you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re going to die if you don''t treat me one day! "


    "I don''t hate you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The time of quarreling with an ER always passes quickly. After all, looking back now, the years as a child are just a flick of fingers. The German style cuckoo clock on the opposite wall soon reached half past eleven. The smell of the kitchen lingered. Xiao Xueer brought them a plate to eat from time to time.Anyu didn''t go to the kitchen to steal fishy things as he did at home, but he always sat on the opposite side of Anyang, occasionally mixed with him for two words, and spent the difficult time together.


    Xiao''s father went back to the living room, but an you was there. He didn''t ask anything out of the ordinary. He just chatted with his two brothers and sisters. Compared with Anyang, an you had more topics with him. He either cared about his body or talked with him about his daily life with Xiao Xueer.


    At twelve o''clock, dinner is on time.


    Xiao''s mother and the only nanny at home cooked a large table full of food and warmly greeted Anyang and Anyu. Of course, Anyang is the main one. Anyu is very familiar with the family and sometimes helps Anyang ease the embarrassment.


    In her words, this is her pity for Anyang.


    At the dinner table, Xiao''s father and Xiao''s mother looked at each other. Originally, they asked Xiao Xueer to invite her brother Anyang to come over for a meal. They didn''t mention the name of Anyu. They thought their daughter, who has always been ice snow smart, understood their meaning, but they didn''t know whether the daughter was just confused or deliberately.


    An you is on the table. She can''t say any questions or words she was prepared to say. This


    There is nothing but helplessness.


    Of course, some manners and problems are indispensable.


    "Last time, I really thank you. Otherwise, my uncle''s family business saved after so many years of hard work will be washed away." Father Xiao raised his glass. "Come on, uncle, I''ll give you a toast!"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s too polite." Anyang cup mouth low, with a modest smile and he touched the clink, and then drink the wine.


    "Dad, you need to drink less wine. You haven''t been fully raised yet." Xiao Xueer reminds me.


    "Yes, yes. Drink less." Father Xiao nodded repeatedly.


    "It''s really time to drink less." Anyang also agrees.


    "It''s three years since Anyang graduated. I often hear Xueer mention you. Your sister comes here to play and often reads your name in the process of chatting with Xueer." Father Xiao said with a smile and added, "it''s the waves behind the Yangtze River that push the waves ahead. Young and promising!"


    "I''m flattered, but I''m afraid that girl is talking ill of me when she mentions me." Anyang turned his head and glanced at Anyu, who was inexplicably embarrassed, and said.


    "Ha ha, you know your sister!" Xiao''s father didn''t say the lies politely, but simply admitted. When he saw that an you''s face was growing a little weird, his voice turned. "But it''s also a good expression of affection that brother and sister can make fun of each other so much."


    "That must be more than half of her nonsense."


    "Hahaha!" Father Xiao laughed heartily, then said with some emotion, "this family hasn''t been so angry for a long time."


    At this time, mother Xiao suddenly raised her head and said with a smile, "Anyang, you are not in a bad condition. You have such great achievements since you are so young. There must be many girls chasing you. Do you have any girlfriends? Do you want my aunt to introduce one to you? "


    As soon as this words come out, an you immediately looks deep, silently planed a meal, and then quietly looked at Anyang.


    However, Xiao Xueer''s face has always been flat and light, and Gu Jing has no waves. It seems that she doesn''t care about this at all, just like the previous graceful movements with vegetables and small mouthfuls of food.


    Anyang nodded: "if I have a girlfriend, I will not worry about my aunt."


    "Got a girlfriend?!" Now Xiao''s father and Xiao''s mother look slightly heavy. They look at each other and see the worry in each other''s eyes. From today''s performance of Xiao Xueer after Anyang''s entrance, her feelings need no more words. If Anyang doesn''t have a girlfriend, he is only six years older than Xiao Xueer. Although it''s a little difficult, it''s not hard to accept. But it''s impossible to make a decision to have a girlfriend.


    Mother Xiao put a smile on her face and continued to ask, "how many years have we talked about it?"


    "Almost two years."


    "It''s been two years?" Mother Xiao nodded, which meant that he was not single when he knew his daughter. According to the relationship between her daughter and his sister, it also meant that her daughter knew that he had a girlfriend, but she was stubborn and could not extricate herself.


    A meal is still eating peacefully, but the second half is silent. Only Xiao Xueer can continue to talk with an you peacefully, and an you is absent-minded.


    After dinner, Anyang and Anyou are going to leave. Xiao Fu and Xiao Mu still smile and send them to the door, saying a lot of polite words. Anyang will often follow Anyou as a guest, and then watch them leave.


    Xiao Xueer still waved to him sweetly.


    Until the car started, the door of her house closed.


    An you is sitting in the copilot''s seat, the seat belt that passes obliquely between two breasts highlights her exquisite upper body outline, and finally looks a little gratifying, but her face is not happy to say to an Yang: "this meal is not happy?"


    Anyang nodded: "a little."


    "It''s right. Who told you to hook up with a girl when you have a girlfriend?" An you is angry and doesn''t want to fight for one place!"Be reasonable, do I have any collusion?"


    "You You are my best friend! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1081

    Anyu was a little depressed all the way.


    There is always light music on the car, and the sunshine on the road is just right. Anyang did not walk through the city, but walked around the city with less traffic and more open city side Avenue, directly back to jiangshuitingyuan. The river scenery on both sides of the road is the best in Yancheng except for the surrounding of the municipal government. The colorful lights and ribbons are just decorated well, and everything keeps retreating. There is a charming and sweet girl sitting beside.


    It''s just that the girl is going to show him.


    The best is the worst.


    In the middle of Anyu''s depression, the car drove back to jiangshuiting garden. Comrade Xiaoqian, Ji Weiwei and Xiaochan brought out a glass table and some cane chairs. They were like vendors selling tea at a riverside stall. They were idly basking in the sun, rolling cats and whispering the profound words Xiaochan didn''t understand - knitting wool!


    Anyang noticed that there was a deck of playing cards on the table.


    He parked the car in the garage, waved away the two flying birds, glanced at the messy playing cards on the table, but they were not playing cards, but eating melon seeds and candy.


    Ji Weiwei didn''t look at him either. He said, "Oh, young master an is coming back with a colorful flag?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang dare not answer her question.


    It''s comrade Xiaoqian who covers his mouth and chuckles. Then he looks at him with a kind of teasing eyes, and glances at Ji Weiwei quietly, which means to remind him that Weiwei is very angry now. She may clean you up. Be careful.


    "Wow, sister Wei, sister Xiaoqian, are you fighting against the landlord? One more! " An you immediately came to say, before the face of an Yang put and instant smoke disappeared.


    This also happened to relieve the encirclement for Anyang.


    Ji Weiwei nodded, a little depressed: "yes, we were fighting against the landlord. We each prepared 200 melon seeds as chips, but I didn''t win. Later, I thought that chatting while eating melon seeds was more in line with the socialist core values and the guiding ideology of the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China."


    "You You said it so well! "


    "Would you like to try it?" Jiweiwei said that she was going to give her a place. "This time, let''s have 400 melon seeds for each person. Let''s try the feeling that fate is controlled by others."


    "Is it so powerful? Can Xiao Chan also fight? "


    "Not before." Ji Weiwei''s expression is more depressed than before. "I just taught her."


    "Just learn to beat you to the ground?" An you looks at Ji Weiwei with a very suspicious eyes, "my sister Weiwei, are you too greasy to eat in the new year, and your brain is full of fat? Or do you deliberately put water in order to encourage children''s interest in learning? "


    "You''ll know if you try. Besides, do you need to cultivate interest in playing cards..."


    "Then I''ll try."


    So an you, who just got off the bus, sat firmly in the position before Ji Weiwei, picked up half of the oranges she hadn''t finished and put them into her mouth. He said vaguely, "eat some fruit after dinner, which is helpful for digestion."


    Xiaochan moves gently to put down the small bag of light shadow beef in her hand, and then looks at Comrade Xiaoqian weakly, and then turns her head to Anyang standing next to her.


    "Well, I think..." In the face of fox''s inquiry, comrade Xiaoqian hesitated.


    Ji Weiwei saw what they meant and said directly, "don''t leave her face, just do it. If you leave her face, doesn''t it mean that I''m weak? This girl also said that I''ve eaten too much meat and fat for the Spring Festival!"


    "Well, Vivian, in fact, we used to save some face for you, but you really..."


    Ji Weiwei: "& amp;% £¤ @ & amp;."


    Anyu didn''t say anything, and her playing skills were not good, because she had hardly played. She only had fun with her family when she came back from the Spring Festival, or when she went out to have fun with her high school classmates sitting by the river and basking in the sun. But she absolutely didn''t believe that such a big child could play himself. She estimated that the girl didn''t even have the logic and thinking needed to play cards. If she lost, wouldn''t her proud intelligence be a joke?


    What''s more, this little girl just learned to play cards!!


    "Even if you lose to that guy, after all, that guy doesn''t look like a good guy. If you lose to this little girl, you will be a pig!" Anyu said in his heart, then glanced up at the table top. Good guy, in addition to all kinds of melon seeds, fruits and sugars, there are a lot of snacks, such as pork skin with peppers, marinated chicken wings, spicy duck neck, beef grain, shadow beef, a lot of them, all in small bags!


    The basket under the glass table is full of all kinds of packing bags.


    An you can''t help but look up and glance at Ji Weiwei, who is about to see her own joke, standing beside her. She looks still, but secretly says: "did eating more preservatives and snacks with various elements exceeding the standard lead to the decline of IQ..."


    In order to confirm, she also asked: "sister Vivian, did you have a drink this noon?"


    Jiweiwei replied firmly: "no!"


    That''s good, then she can''t be wronged! Anyu calmly grabbed the card: "I''ll shuffle! It''s better to fight the landlord. Well, I can only fight the landlord. ""No problem." Xiaoqian said.


    Xiao Chan is silently staring at her shuffling hand. There is a little silence and calmness in her black and white eyes, and some timidity in her small face. This gesture makes an you want to hear her voice when she is playing cards, such as "no three" and "can''t afford".


    Soon, Anyu finished playing cards.


    In order to better watch the war, Anyang brought out two cane chairs from the inside, and Ji Weiwei sat alone, silently watching Anyu about to be tortured.


    Rich and noble sat at his feet, motionless and silent.


    Two birds are flying around in the sky, but they can''t fly too far. At most, they stop on the trees behind the house and chirp.


    As time goes by, the sun shifts.


    The sun is getting warmer.


    There are fewer melon seeds in front of Anyu.


    Xiao Chan usually speaks softly, softly and weakly, so does she when she plays cards. Even if she shouts out four words like "six", king and bomb, she also shouts out the name of playing cards gently, slowly and timidly, for fear that her loud voice will disturb something and bring disaster.


    But the card that she moves step by step, the fierce offensive that forms or spongy big net lets an you be overwhelmed however, in the heart FRET again powerless.


    Until now, she has two feelings. One is that she is good at the opposite card. She is forced into the abyss by several fierce steps. The other is that she is bad at the opposite card. She is dragged into the mire step by step. It''s not that she didn''t win. Sometimes when she was a farmer, she stood on the same side with Xiao Chan or Comrade Xiao Qian, and occasionally she could win one. But she never tasted the taste of winning. This passive win really hurt her pride.


    At the beginning, she ate two melon seeds easily, but now she dare not touch one of them. Her face is more and more embarrassing!


    I''ve known for a long time that I won''t set up a flag!


    Also said so many self humiliating words!


    What a brain wreck!!


    Ji Weiwei is playing with her mobile phone easily on her side. She looks at an you with a kind of joking eyes from time to time, and only when she is embarrassed can she smile back her eyes.


    It can be seen that Xiao Chan on the opposite side is still that quiet and soft serious expression. Her face is white, and her hand is holding a card fan for a few seconds before she can decide what to do. She blinks like thinking occasionally and looks very lovely, but who knows what is hidden behind this lovely -


    "four two, only one card left."


    "Three..."


    "Ah ah ah! God, you take me! " Anyu reluctantly throws down the card, "I won''t play any more. You''re a natural gambling God. Anyang, don''t work so hard to earn money, just keep your sister-in-law waiting to go to Las Vegas to get money!"


    "Do you agree?" Anyang asked.


    "Well..." An you nods helplessly, has already expressed the submission to the fox spirit from the different world.


    "Look at the time. It''s almost time. It''s time to go back to cooking. Let''s go back to our hometown tomorrow." Anyang said to Comrade Xiaoqian and fox.


    "Good!" Xiao Qian nodded.


    The close fitting little servant girl will not have any objection naturally.


    Ji Weiwei purses her mouth, which is the advantage of the big house. She can accompany her men in and out of the house openly. She doesn''t care about the eyes of the world. She doesn''t have the pressure of public opinion. She doesn''t care about the moral shackles. Being small is poor


    Tear open a bag of beef, and she shoves it into her mouth!


    Anyang felt out the mobile phone and looked at it. He thought about it and put it away.


    He wanted to ask Xiao Xueer if her parents had embarrassed her, but he didn''t think about it.


    In the evening, Anyang continues to cheat Weiwei and Xiaoqian into the same bed by shameless means. They are sleeping together and wake up early the next morning.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth and looked aside. Comrade Xiaoqian was staring at him with a pair of bright eyes. He changed his direction. Ji Weiwei was still sleeping beside her. Her scattered hair was spread all over her head. It was black and long and straight, which contrasted with the white skin on her neck.


    "Here It''s like Xiaoyou''s voice. " Comrade Xiaoqian whispered in his ear, exhaling like a blue.


    "I''m going to have a look and listen to this voice. I''m afraid it''s in the advanced stage of cancer for the mentally retarded!" Anyang pulls out his body from the middle of two fiery bodies, leaves the soft quilt, quickly puts on his big underpants and a white T-shirt, and goes upstairs after leaving the door.


    In the garden on the top of the building, Anyu is wearing a rhythmic suit inside and a long overcoat outside. With a flower shower in his hand, he is continuously pouring a pot of cacti. He looks up and makes a sound of ah, oh, oh. The water from the flower shower is like a curtain. He has already filled the cacti with a full basin of water -


    it seems that he can''t live.


    Suddenly, an you seems to feel something. Turning around, he and an Yang stare at each other, standing still.The voice came to an abrupt end!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1082

    "Ah! You are a wolf! I''m not dressed! "


    "You You''re not dressed? "


    "I''m not wearing a coat!"


    "You You don''t have a coat? "


    "Ah ah! You mean it! I mean that I don''t wear formal clothes. This kind of rhythmic clothing is so close and light, and only wears a coat. How can I meet people! "


    "Oh!" Anyang finally understood, "but I haven''t seen you in rhythmic clothes before."


    "You are poisonous!"


    "I''ve seen you look like you''re in pajamas, suspenders, sports bras, underwear, open crotch pants and autumn pants, or sometimes you walk out of sight and don''t even wear anything!" Anyang said lightly, "what is it now?"


    "Ah! You go down! I don''t want to see you! "


    "I can understand that you can''t see people, but In that case, why do you come to the roof? "


    "Let me raise my voice!"


    "Oh! That''s a voice hanging? "


    "Otherwise?"


    "I don''t know if you have heard of Shaanxi old Qinqiang opera?"


    "Go down! Go down now! hurry up! I will live ten years less every second I see you! " Anyu pointed to the stairway and said to him fiercely.


    "You seem to have a prejudice against Qin opera. It''s a intangible cultural heritage of our country. It''s said that it caused a sensation in the capital as early as Qianlong''s year. Last Spring Festival Gala still has its place. Here, Huayin laoqiang shouted. Your voice hanging method has its essence!"


    "You go!" Anyu shouted, "I came up early in the morning to run, didn''t I?"


    Anyang is very helpless to leave her mouth, good intention to point out a bright road to her, but she was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung, this girl is really! It''s a pity that the traditional culture of our country has lost hand with an excellent successor!


    He turned to go downstairs, paused a bit, and then turned around: "that..."


    "You still want to say! If you don''t leave, I''ll curse you! " With a demonstrative wave of the showerhead, Anyu immediately spilled the water full of her shoes, and the fluffy slippers went down. She jumped up and shook her legs. After shaking her left foot, she changed to her right foot and continued shaking. Her face was hard to see.


    Nothing good with this guy!


    The new year''s Eve is also Alas!


    You can''t say those unlucky things.


    Anyang looked at her shaking legs, glanced at the dripping flowers and wet plush slippers on her hand, and continued calmly: "I mean, cactus is a typical drought and water-resistant, and it''s installed in a plastic basin. You might drown it if you water it like this!"


    "Finished?" An you looks at him angrily.


    "Well." Anyang nodded, and without waiting for her to speak, he consciously turned around and went downstairs. His back was very indifferent.


    Left an you on the top of the building stupefied, she just wanted to let this guy finish and hurry to get her a pair of dry slippers, did not expect Forget it, let''s go by ourselves! Change the slippers and continue to hang the voice, but remember not to practice on the top of the building, otherwise that guy can''t point out when he will come out of the stairway, and then say he''s doing radio gymnastics!


    Back in the room, comrade Xiaoqian has dressed and sat down in front of the dressing table, and Ji Weiwei has woken up, but she is still languid in the bed, showing only one head and looking at Xiaoqian with bleary eyes.


    Anyang opened the door with a click and walked in.


    Comrade Xiaoqian glanced at him sideways and continued to stare at himself in the mirror. He picked up his eyebrow and hesitated: "my husband would run to bully Xiaoyou in the morning?"


    "She bullied me! Who can bully her? She''s so hot tempered that she almost drives me out! " Anyang said and glanced at Ji Weiwei on the bed. "I haven''t got up yet. I''ll come to your room later and find out you''re not there. You can''t explain even if you have a hundred mouths!"


    "You''re not to blame!" Ji Weiwei, who only emerged from the quilt, didn''t like him.


    Comrade Xiaoqian leisurely said: "Xiaoyou''s character is very gentle and generous. If you don''t believe it, you will say that she is a girl who knows how to reason. Only your husband can stir up her strength and make her in a state of anger anytime and anywhere. If you think about it carefully, you will know how special you are."


    "Special What''s special? " Anyang Lengshen asked.


    "Very hateful!" Ji Weiwei in the quilt.


    Comrade Xiaoqian chuckled and said a few words. Then he got up and changed into a set of beautiful and decent clothes. Today, he is going to accompany Anyang back to his hometown.


    When she left the bedroom, Xiao Chan had already got up. Xiao Qian and she had a breakfast. After having breakfast, the three of them got on the bus, said hello to Ji Weiwei and an you, went to the city for a turn, and then drove to their hometown in the countryside.


    It''s a rural area, but it also has access to roads. Although Yancheng is not prosperous, it has been well implemented in the rural road home policy. Of course, this kind of road can''t be compared with the national highway and provincial road. It''s only a small road three or four meters wide. It can barely accommodate cars and buses. If you want to pass by, you have to find a spacious place.Anyang drove directly to the door of his hometown, because he and Xie Yunqing had said before, now the old two are standing at the door to meet them, and there is an old figure behind them.


    This is an ordinary rural building with two floors in total. Strictly speaking, it should be two and a half floors. The dam on the top of the building can dry grain, and there is a small grain warehouse on it. There are bright yellow tiles on the front of the house, and some places are decorated with colorful porcelain like the wings of Mirs. It looks very old-fashioned. A pair of couplets are pasted at the door. The paper cutting is not as neat as the machine, and the handwriting is scrawled with ink dots. The old man cut the red paper himself.


    When the door opened, Anyang and Xiaoqian got off at the same time. Comrade Xiaoqian, who was wearing a black dress with dark flowers inside and a light grey cloth coat outside, surprised everyone silently. She wore a pair of black tights and a pair of middle-class boots with a bit of heel, which could make her long legs more beautiful and the whole person more tall, as if she were from Jingjing The characters come out of the fashion cover of heart shooting and painting.


    Mr. Xie immediately came up and pulled Xiaoqian''s wrist and said, "yes, but I have been looking forward to it for a long time. Eh, where is Xiaochan''s girl?"


    The back door opened and Xiao Chan got off the car. She glanced around her eyes timidly and looked up at Xie Yunqing. She stood timidly beside Anyang and didn''t move.


    Anyang rubbed her little head, then put his hand on her back and said softly, "go into the room."


    They just walked into the house.


    During the Spring Festival, everyone is free and comfortable. Many people sit at the door and chat in the sun, or choose to go out and go around. At this time, there are many people standing outside the door, and a lot of relatives and friends have gathered. At this time, they all stare at this side.


    There are still many people talking about the new family composed of the seven great aunts, the children of Anyang grandfather, or the younger generation of the elder brother.


    There was a constant stream of voices.


    The gentle smile on Comrade Xiaoqian''s face remained the same. He followed Anyang gently and implicitly, but quietly raised a deeper smile on his brow.


    She heard many people talking about her beauty and saw the pride in the eyes of Miss Xie, which was a good signal.


    It''s not only the beauty of Comrade Xiaoqian that amazes these elders, peers and even children, but also Anyang, who has changed a lot. He is wearing a short black overcoat, between formal and leisure. His posture is tall and straight, and his demeanor contains calm and sunny gentleness. It''s hard to think that he was the one who used to hit people''s windows with a slingshot , a troublemaker who catches birds in the trees and catches shrimps in the water.


    It''s just a visit back home, but it''s really boring.


    This village is probably the most famous one in the surrounding area. It has a market only available in ordinary towns or communes. It meets at four, seven or ten o''clock at the end of each day. In the early morning, people will come to sell vegetables, buy vegetables, shop and play cards. Even when it doesn''t meet, there are many shops and tea houses with doors open, but compared with the city, it''s too boring.


    There is only one noodle shop in this street. There is no restaurant, and the entertainment place is isolated from it. It is said that last year, a seller of electricity collected several used computers in his home and opened a black Internet bar, which was forced to close by the parents.


    There are several fishing machines.


    There is no bustling entertainment in the city, but there is no noisy pollution in the city. It is quiet, suitable for the elderly, not suitable for young people to stay for a long time.


    Anyang''s grandfather is nearly 80 years old. His body and bones look strong. He can still stand safely and steadily, and he can climb mountains and work. Because it''s a worker''s background, he always likes to toss things when he has nothing to do, and he can''t get down when he''s old. Anguo book came back several times. According to his requirements, he opened up a small piece of vegetable soil at the back of the house, which is convenient for the old man to grow things and raise chickens and ducks.


    He is also a versatile old man. He writes well, but he can only write a few words. He was optimistic all the time except when grandma Anyang died. Now he saw his granddaughter-in-law, which was a wish.


    Zhou Zhengtao and his family came here after they had been to his home for many years. Zhou Yilian and Zhou Chenglong are here.


    Seeing Anyang, Zhou Yilian was very happy, but Zhou Chenglong was a little disappointed, because he didn''t see Anyu, he didn''t ask her partner''s information from Anyu''s mouth, now he had to turn his eyes to Anyang, but Anyang, who had been busy chatting with his grandfather or talking with Zhou Yilian, didn''t give him this opportunity.


    After supper, there are rare stars in the sky.


    Children in plain clothes run around in the dark street at night, holding guns and fireworks, or toy guns with a dozen yuan each. They laugh and laugh as if they never know how tired they are.


    People who play cards in the street have returned one after another. They use the light from the back of their mobile phones to light up. From time to time, a child lights a firecracker and throws it at people''s feet, letting Anyang ring out who he used to be.


    Today is the fifth day.


    Thank you for your subscription.

 Chapter 1083

    Anyang only stayed in his hometown for two days, on the fifth day, the sixth day and the seventh morning.


    And Mr. an and Mr. Xie are also superstitious about the rumor that "seven don''t go out and eight don''t return home", and they can''t tell whether they go out or return home from their hometown to Yancheng, so they decide to go on the ninth day of the ninth day.


    The reason why Anyang didn''t stay for a long time, in addition to the faint feeling that the next task is coming, is some trivial things.


    After the third day of junior high school, most of them are friends'' parties. Generally speaking, after the eighth day of junior high school, many people will go back to the company to start work, so seize this time, some friends and classmates will get together to get in touch with strange feelings. Many students'' parties will be held at this time.


    Anyang received a phone call from Yuan Shu and a text message from Lin Siyan, the senior monitor of high school. Many high school students decided to get together in Yancheng in the evening of the seventh day of junior high school. He originally wanted to refuse, but Ji Weiwei wanted to go, so he accompanied her.


    Then he received a call from the monitor of the University, saying that as long as the students in Jinguan would come to the party on the eighth day of the eighth day in Jinguan, they were not only classmates, they were said to face the whole class.


    Anyang politely pushed off the college reunion, which didn''t make much sense to him.


    He went back to Yancheng in the morning and had lunch. In the afternoon, he went out with Ji Weiwei. He enjoyed himself in a well-known farmhouse around Yancheng. The quality of the hotel is not as good as that of Jinguan Hotel, but the atmosphere is natural and casual. The campfire party made the old students who had been away for half a year enjoy themselves!


    There''s still nothing to repeat. Anyang is not a showman. It''s always troublesome to pretend to be forced to face. Without Luo Yang and other people, they make a fool of themselves, that is, Ji Weiwei and Xu Minqing disparage each other. It''s peaceful.


    On the morning of the eighth day of the lunar new year, he called Xie Yunqing and the party went back to Yancheng.


    Anyang is driving Comrade Xiaoqian and Xiaochan. Ji Weiwei is driving a small sports car. Anyu is going back to work. She drives the red era Express Limited Edition, and goes to Xiao Xueer''s house to pick up Xiao Xueer. They go back to Jinguan together.


    To Jinguan City, when the road is divided, Xiao Xueer still presses the window and reaches out his hand to wave to him sweetly: "see you brother Anyang."


    "Goodbye, you''ll be careful all the way."


    "I see!" Xiao Xueer smiled sweetly, her beautiful eyes narrowed into crescent moon. She looked beautiful!


    Anyu was dissatisfied. He stepped down on the gas pedal. The low lying steel monster suddenly gave out a dull roar, like a scarlet arrow with blood, and rushed out.


    Left Anyang shaking his head helplessly: "this wench, I knew that I should have installed speed limiter for her car."


    Continue to drive the car back to the villa at a constant speed. Huang Lan and rabbit Jing have been waiting in the villa for a long time. Both of them have similar characteristics in this respect. Anyang Mingming has built a new villa for them, but they won''t stay there in leisure. Most of the time, they live in this small villa. It seems that they have the same TV, and the signal here is better!


    Ji Weiwei went to work on the 10th day of the 10th day of the lunar new year, and also came here.


    As for some things, she seems to have acquiesced in imperceptible influence, but it''s still a little embarrassed to suddenly make changes visible to the naked eye.


    At this time, Huang Lan is holding a thick book, curling up her slender and exaggerated body on the sofa, just like a cat with elegant body, but she is wearing a glasses similar to an old pedant, looking down carefully, regardless of the temptation even if she doesn''t move here.


    "All day long, besides playing games and watching cartoons, you know how to study cultivation skills. When did you become as obsessed with Fox..." Anyang walked to the living room from the door. Before he finished speaking, he suddenly froze. "Why do you want to wear such thick glasses to play the spectacle lady in animation?"


    Huang Lan looked up at him languidly and lazily, poked his index finger at the bridge of the nose of his glasses, then lowered his head and said to him lightly, "don''t disturb me reading, Anyang Daoyou."


    "Oh! Wear a pair of glasses, but also quickly into the state, is that why you bought glasses? It looks like the lenses are flat. " Anyang came to her side and raised the book in her hands without any reason, aiming at the cover of her eyes, "unexpectedly I still read such books! "


    "Can you speak clearly? This tone is most likely to arouse human association!"


    "Weakness of human nature"!! In other words, with your character, shouldn''t you read such books as "feline recipe", "Huxiao mountain Manor", "Heaven demon extermination" and "Andersen''s fairy tale". Why do you suddenly read such profound books? " Anyang frowned tightly and stared at her, eyes full of concern. "Aren''t you sick?"


    "Anyang Daoyou, please don''t disturb my reading!" Huang Lan once again declared calmly, just with her slim and full body, glasses on the bridge of her nose, there is always a kind of anime in the teacher''s sense of vision.


    "Well..."


    "I''m eager to cultivate my heart, but you just threw me a meditation last time, I can''t understand it at all..."


    "It''s my pot!"


    "Then you don''t teach me!"


    "Well I''ll teach you when I''m free. " Anyang''s face is a little strange. When he mentions the word "teach", he suddenly can''t help but look at Ji Weiwei beside his eyes. Just as it happens, Ji Weiwei''s expression is also a little subtle. It''s red. Is it true that she has a sharp heart?"Oh! All right! " The spectacle Niang didn''t realize the difference at all, very calm reply way.


    Anyang thought Huang Lan was just on the rise, but didn''t expect that she had been reading the book carefully all morning. It was not until the smell of the lunch came that she was relieved from the bitter sea. It was not until then that she took off her glasses. With this movement, she also threw herself into the sky and began to devour at the table.


    In the afternoon, she picked up the book again, put on flat glasses, and began to nest on the sofa. Without violating, she automatically took the role of an intellectual.


    Comrade Xiao Qian and Ji Weiwei are washing dishes in the kitchen. There is a tinkling sound. Xiao Chan is sitting on the sofa in silence. Her body is straight, like the teacher in the primary school. She glanced at the kitchen from time to time, for the forced eviction of Ji Weiwei and Xiao Qian made her worried. She is a little servant girl of the scholar herself, and she has been a little servant girl of the scholar all the time. She has been doing these dishes and cooking for such a long time. One day, the mother in charge and the two mother in charge seem to be refusing her to do her part of the work. She is really difficult to adapt to.


    After washing the dishes, comrade Xiaoqian was still wearing an apron and her hands were wet. She took a towel to wipe it. Then she suddenly thought of it and asked, "when did Xiaoyou come to work?"


    "It''s the tenth day, just like me." Ji Weiwei said, "but her position is different from mine. She may need to go early. These two girls are also diligent and do so many jobs. They can live a full life every day. If I had such an aspiration, I would have been..."


    "Cough, Vivian, you''re off the subject." Comrade Xiao Qian pulled her clothes aside, reminding her.


    "Oh, oh." Ji Weiwei wakes up like a dream.


    "Since it''s the 10th day of the lunar new year, let Xiaoyou come here for dinner or stay here. Anyway, there are so many rooms." Xiaoqian said and added, "it''s not good to let her eat takeout in Spring Festival, is it?"


    "This..." Ji Weiwei hesitates a little.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know what you want to say. Let Xueer come here together. It''s not bad for that pair of chopsticks. I think Xueer is very clever and sensible." Xiaoqian said.


    "Er..." Ji Weiwei is very serious stare at small Qian, hesitated for a long time, or nothing to say.


    In her heart, Xiaoqian is not confused, and she is not linked with simplicity, but how can she do it Maybe she believes that guy too much, right? This Xueer is not a fuel-efficient lamp. In terms of seductive power, her age is green and her figure is tall, which makes her angry. The contrast between ordinary aloofness and the sweetness in front of that guy is much stronger than that of many people who are good at it!


    "That''s settled! I''ll talk to Xiao you. I''m not sure Xueer is too embarrassed to come here! " Comrade Xiaoqian said, and then he faced Anyang who was thinking, "I asked Xiaoyou to come over for dinner, don''t you mind?"


    "Roche''s theorem, Al''s rule, cloud of the sky spiral memory method..." Anyang is thinking about how to explain the meditation to Huang Lan Mingjie effectively. Suddenly, Xiaoqian interrupts him and says, "of course, no problem. Well, I''m her nominal brother anyway."


    So Comrade Xiao Qian took out his mobile phone, dialed an you''s phone, exchanged greetings, asked her about her situation there and the specific date of work, and then he said: "come here for dinner these two days, you drive very convenient, it''s not convenient for you two to cook there, new year''s Eve, more people are busy, right?"


    "Ah Ah? Truth... "


    "Don''t you want to come?"


    "No!"


    "Oh, I see. You can tell me what you want to eat later. I can buy food. By the way, come here earlier."


    "Ah Ah? "


    "By the way, call Xueer together!"


    "Ah Ah? "


    "Then I''m a little busy here. I''ll hang up first." Comrade Xiaoqian put down his mobile phone after saying that, and vaguely heard a slight and rapid "wait" coming from the microphone, but she didn''t seem to hear it at all, so she conveniently pressed the hang up button.


    Next to Ji Weiwei, she was stunned.


    This That''s what you said. Tell Xiaoyou? That''s what you said Xueer doesn''t have to come? Did you give them the option to refuse? Isn''t the inquiry interface too friendly?


    In the middle of the afternoon, Anyang is explaining to Huang Lan. Suddenly, Xiaoqian calls him to pick up Anyu and xiaoxueer.


    At that time, he was also ignorant.


    Thank you for your subscription!


    Thank you for the double ten thousand reward of "book friend 304 * * 47" on September 8, and also thank all readers for their support these days. Despite the horror, the golden will stick to it.

 Chapter 1084

    Outside the villa, on the hill.


    Anyang stood and waited for about three minutes, and saw a red steel monster coming with a low roar. Although its speed was not fast, it felt an irresistible pressure.


    He waved with a smile and the car came.


    The right window rolled down, Xiao Xueer stretched out her head, and when she laughed, her eyes narrowed into crescent moon: "brother Anyang, I just separated this morning, so soon I met again, but I''m afraid I''m going to disturb you this time."


    "What can I do to disturb you? If you are here, my family will be more angry. For the new year, it''s just a lot of people Anyang turns around and walks to the villa. The sports car follows him in a low and steady way. He just chats with Xiao Xueer, "your sister Xiaoqian means that you can stay here for two days. After the new year, you start to work officially. It''s not too late to leave."


    "The year has passed!" Anyu interjected, just because she was driving on the left and the voice was a little fuzzy.


    "Xiaoyou and I feel a little embarrassed. It''s enough for us to have a meal. If we disturb more, we''ll really be a little upset." Xiao Xueer also said with a calm smile. The smile was inexplicably low, and then she was silent.


    Sister Xiaoqian is so generous and kind. She invites herself to her home and asks about her taste. Obviously, she treats herself as her sister, but she secretly likes her boyfriend and even Although Anyang brother is absolutely impossible to give up, but the heart will always be uneasy ah!


    Xiao Xueer tightly sips her mouth, her face is calm and cold, and she still has a polite smile on her face. However, as brain mends, brain mends herself more and more.


    Anyang goes to the gate of the villa, points out the garage for Anyu, asks her to stop, and stands here waiting.


    Before long, two beautiful girls came out.


    "Let''s go in. Xueer hasn''t been here. There are few visitors here, except for the two goblins on the other side of the mountain." Anyang light said, close for them to open the door, their last walk, but also heard Xiao Xueer with a cool and clean tone of voice whispered a thank you.


    Comrade Xiaoqian stood up at the first time: "Xiaoyou and Xueer are here, waiting for you for a long time, but it seems that it''s still early."


    She sat down on one side of the sofa, motioned to an you and Xiao Xueer to sit next to her, pulled Ji Weiwei''s hand to look at the table below, and said, "huh? It''s almost time to go to the kitchen to cook. Everyone is here. I''d like to introduce you. This woman trainer with glasses is sister Huang Lan. Xiaoyou should have seen her. "


    "Sister Huang Lan." Xiao Xueer and an you quickly nodded and cried, which was very clever. Then they couldn''t help but secretly glancing at Huang Lan, who was still very slender and strong. The exaggerated proportion made women marvel.


    It''s just that Huang Lanwei frowned and stressed to them, "I''m not a fitness coach."


    An you and Xiao Xueer are surprised: "ah?"


    This waist, this leg, this chest, this buttock, I''m afraid that people who are born with extremely hot stature, plus years of exercise, can''t reach this level, but at least it''s still a little edge. If her stature has nothing to do with fitness, it''s a bit mysterious.


    But Huang Lan still concentrated on reading, as if he finally showed a cat''s inborn high cold.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, comrade Xiaoqian smiled and explained kindly: "she is actually a university teacher, teaching philosophy. You don''t see her in such a good figure, and she is a little quiet, but in fact, she is very edible and lovely."


    The female tiger spirit reluctantly closes the book, stabs the bridge of her glasses with her index finger, and looks at Comrade Xiaoqian seriously: "sister Xiaoqian, although I always respect you, please don''t slander my reputation at will, OK! What kind of university teacher am I to teach philosophy? How can I relate to the cute and weak words? My Please don''t forget that I''m super fierce! "


    "You see, it''s lovely, isn''t it?" Xiaoqian said with a smile.


    "Well, really!" An you hurriedly nods and looks at the bodybuilding goddess with bright eyes. "Excuse me, sister Huang Lan, how do you practice your figure? With such a good figure, why not consider going to the performing arts circle? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huang Lan looks at Anyang silently, and the meaning in her eyes is obvious -


    Anyang Taoist friend, take care of your sister!


    Anyang sat speechless, but Comrade Xiaoqian smiled quietly: "let me tell you the truth, she is actually a jobless vagrant, living by killing people and setting fire for others."


    After that, Huang Lan didn''t look helpless. She pointed to the rabbit essence and said, "this is sister rabbit. Well, you can call her sister rabbit. Anyway, her IQ is inversely proportional to her appearance. It''s also possible that the creator closed a window for her while giving her peerless beauty."


    An you and Xiao Xueer nodded. The rabbit was sitting there still, which was the biggest light. They had noticed her for a long time and had been amazed. In this age of Internet red faces, there are countless beauties. If someone uses the word "peerless" for a woman''s appearance, they will only find it funny. But when Xiaoqian is used for this girl, it makes them feel extremely natural. It seems that this word was born for her.She is the only one who can do it.


    At this time, I saw the girl with a peerless face showing dissatisfaction and her eyes were ignorant. Looking at them, I seriously repeated: "sister rabbit!"


    "Well, I think it''s better not to bully sister rabbit because of her intelligence. She looks like she should be around 20, a little bigger than us. Then we''ll call her sister rabbit." Anyu good said, attracted the rabbit sitting in the opposite side can not help but agree with the nod, and then the two also shake hands, this formal meeting was completed.


    Xiao Xueer also chuckled and called sister rabbit.


    Then Comrade Xiaoqian pointed to Xiaochan: "this is Xiaochan, my sister. Xueer hasn''t seen her. She doesn''t like talking. Just call her Xiaochan. By the way, I''ll tell you that Xiao Chan is the only one who can subdue the rabbit in this room. If you are bored by the rabbit one day, don''t come to me. Just find Xiao Chan. "


    "Oh, oh." An you and Xiao Xueer nodded.


    At last, comrade Xiaoqian said to the three goblins, "you may have met Xiaoyou. She is Anyang''s sister. Xueer is next to her. She is Xiaoyou''s classmate and best friend."


    "Girlfriends..." The rabbit said again, his eyes staring at her blankly, "what is a girl friend..."


    "A very good friend."


    "Oh." Rabbit Jing Oh, and then also some blank look to Anyang, if so, Anyang is not her best friend? I don''t think so. She heard from Huang Lan that day. This kind of relationship is called boyfriend or godfather.


    In this way, people will officially know each other.


    Comrade Xiaoqian stood up and said, "let''s talk. Wei Wei and Xiaochan have gone to cook. The room is ready, and we have bought some toiletries. They are all new. You can stay here tonight. There are two rooms, whether you want to live together or separately. "


    Say, an you still some Leng, and she already went to the kitchen with Ji Weiwei, small Chan slowly follow behind.


    An you blinked and looked at Xiao Xueer. He didn''t know what to do. He looked at Anyang for help, but Anyang simply spread his hand.


    "Don''t look at me. It''s useless to see me. This house belongs to the democratic system of the Communist Party of China. They have already discussed it. I can''t change it. They can''t vote! Why don''t you just give up your life? There are no tigers in this family. You will not be eaten in the whole night! " He is helpless, too.


    Huang Lan, who was reading next to her, took a deep breath again. After all, she held her breath and concentrated, and endured.


    On the surface, she was reading a book. In fact, she taught her meditation before thinking about Anyang and tried it silently in her brain.


    An you and Xiao Xueer have no choice but to look at each other.


    "Then All right. "


    Xiao Qian said that she would let them chat casually, but in fact, there is nothing to say. Huang Lan is absorbed in reading books, and her ears don''t hear things outside the window. Rabbit Jing is sitting there and agitating her simulated pet incubator, but it''s hard to communicate. An you and Xiao Xueer are only curious to see the equipment in her hands, so they don''t read any more.


    After sitting for a while, Anyu simply got up and said, "since you are such a coward, if you want to stay here, I will go to the carriage to get something."


    "Take what?" Anyang is stunned.


    "What you need to live here, stupid!"


    "So are you ready?" Anyang grinned and looked at the girl in surprise.


    "I......" An you was stunned, but she quickly responded, breaking the jar and saying, "yes! what''s wrong? I don''t know how wimpy you are. I''ve known for a long time that you can''t count on it. What''s wrong with you? "


    "Well No problem. "


    "Cut!" An ER you is very aggressive and leaves the door.


    "I''ll make you laugh. When I was a child, this girl fell into the cesspit because of her playfulness and let some dirty things enter her head. I''m used to this situation now." Anyang said to Xiao Xueer, who was trying to hide his smile.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Xueer couldn''t help chuckling out: "it''s really fun for Anyang brother and Xiaoyou, but unfortunately, when I was alone with Xiaoyou, I couldn''t see such a lovely side of her. Only Anyang brother could inspire her hidden cute spot."


    "What cute point, is silly, mentally retarded!" Anyang said straightforwardly, but she could not help thinking of what Xiaoqian said when she was in Yancheng. Only when she was with him, could she get angry so easily.


    Think about That''s true!


    Not long ago, an you came in with a bag of things. He only gave a light hum to an Yang, didn''t look at him more, and went straight upstairs.


    Anyang shrugged, without expression.


    One second.


    Two seconds.


    Three seconds.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten seconds.


    Sure enough, the girl stood in the middle of the stairs, her face with a stiff embarrassment, scratched her head, and cried to him awkwardly, "that Which room is it, an Dayang? "


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1085

    Anyang turns away quietly and stares at an''er you, who is embarrassed and helpless. Until Xiao Xueer turns his head and stares at her, rabbit Jing also looks up at her. At this time, an''er you''s classmates are so embarrassed that he finally says in a worried tone: "the two rooms on the left have good vision. The bed and balcony in the room can see far away."


    "There are more than two rooms on the left. How can I know which two rooms are good? Can my sight serve as a reference point? How can I know which two rooms have good sight when I haven''t even entered?"


    "The key has been hung on the doors of those two rooms, and only two rooms have been hung. Can''t you see it? I can see it when I sit downstairs." The color of worry on Anyang''s face is more and more strong, "you don''t seem to be nearsighted, do you? I''m afraid there''s something wrong with my mind. Go and have a look when you have time. "


    "Oh, I see..." An ER you went upstairs in embarrassment and ignored his sarcasm.


    "Alas." Anyang sighed, took back his eyes and looked at Xiao Xueer, who was sitting opposite.


    It seems that people only have two requirements for a girl''s figure: tall and plump. However, when someone combines tall and slim with plump, the overlapping effect will be amazing. While sitting upright like Xiao Xueer, her legs in black opaque pantyhose are close together without any gap. The natural coolness on her face can be regarded as a goddess like almost perfect figure. The radian and fluctuation of her whole body and her temperament can conquer her instantly.


    He thought about it, stared at the beautiful little goddess, or asked, "your parents didn''t embarrass you that day, did they?"


    "Well?" Xiao Xueer frowned a little. Obviously, she didn''t expect him to ask. She hesitated a little. She shook her head and said, "how can my parents embarrass me? I''m their only daughter!"


    "Just because you are their only daughter, they will be extra attentive and can''t bear to hurt you at all!"


    "No." Xiao Xueer still shook her head and said softly, "they just asked me a few questions and told me a few words that were enough to be regarded as life maxims, so they didn''t care about it any more. Maybe I think I have grown up, and I don''t need them to control the trajectory of my life


    "That''s right..." Anyang squints, glances at Huang Lan reading beside her eyes, and feels that if it is the original shape, her ears must have been standing up silently.


    Xiao Xueer smiled casually, like a neighbor''s sister: "Anyang elder brother can ask if he is curious. It''s not a shameful question. My parents are not confused to that extent, and They are still very confident in me, or they are very confident in their education from small to large. "


    "Well Then what questions did they ask you? "


    "Don''t tell you! Ha ha! " Xiao Xueer''s rare mischievous and rare smile made a sound. In Anyang''s impression, she was always aloof and arrogant. She would deliberately make a sweet appearance in front of herself. Whenever her family carried out noble education for her, it made her maintain her posture at all times. Except in front of herself, she seldom grinned and bent her eyes, mostly smiling ¡£


    It seems that She was relaxed at this time.


    Anyang is a little relieved.


    At this time, an you also came down from the upstairs. Like Ji Weiwei before, he kept banging his mouth and said: "the decadent life of the bourgeoisie is really terrible. This villa doesn''t look as big as the villa in Yancheng, but only when he enters the room can he realize how corrupt it is. I really want to put all these rich people on the gallows!"


    Xiao xue''er only smiled and didn''t talk much.


    She only glanced at the furniture and decoration in the living room, the ink painting on the wall, the oil painting and the vase in the corner, and the things that seemed to be placed casually on the antique shelf. Then she could roughly know that any gadget here was worth a lot of money.


    Size Cough, the size of the scale really can''t explain anything, only whether it''s low-key love dazzle.


    Anyang casually replied, "I want to, sweet brother, give you some buildings, then I don''t need to do anything, just wait for the appreciation."


    Not surprisingly, this sentence was regarded as his provocation and disdain by an''er you, so an''er you gave him a hard look: "how many stinky money are there?"


    "Yes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An ER you was speechless. He took several deep breaths to slow down and said, "I''m not rare. Even if I want to, I''ll buy it myself later. And I''ll build a bigger swimming pool in the room, twice as big as those in the two rooms. I''m so angry!"


    "Twice the size of the swimming pool in those two rooms?" Do you mean that in my bedroom? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An you took a deep breath again, spit out a word from the cleft of the teeth: "what I mean is bigger than the one in your bedroom, even if I can''t swim, I use it to wash my feet!"


    "Big feet!"


    "It''s up to you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t want to worry! "


    *************************At the dinner table, an ER Youyi is angry and disdainful in the face of Anyang. He is polite to Comrade Xiaoqian and boasts: "sister Xiaoqian is very good at cooking. If someone can marry you, it must be his great blessing!"


    Comrade Xiaoqian glanced at Anyang with a smile.


    Anyang nodded: "thank you."


    "Shameless! I just praise sister Xiaoqian for her good cooking skill. Please don''t take it in so consciously? " An you frowns, and then says, "how do you learn cooking skills, sister Xiaoqian? I don''t think this level can be achieved so easily?"


    "What a sweet mouth."


    "I really want to learn. When I learn, I can make delicious food for myself." An two long very serious way, to eat, she has never been willing to vague.


    Anyang next to the interruption: "then you may have no hope in this life, or to exercise the face, after more to rub rice is more practical."


    "I didn''t talk to you, please shut up!" An you is taking a deep breath until he sees that the table is full of dishes that he and Xiao Xueer like to eat. This anger subsides gradually. Otherwise, he will really go away!


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, the people huddled in the living room to watch movies.


    The quality of LCD TV occupying the whole wall, needless to say, plus the surround sound equipment in the living room, can completely bring people the enjoyment of private cinema. At this time, I put a film just released for a short time. It''s just a new year''s movie. It''s a light and funny type of love saint. Even Huang Lan can enjoy it.


    Then there was a Zhang Yimou''s "the Great Wall". Although Huang Lan and Xiao Chan now think that those big scenes are a little childish, it seems that a large-scale magic can solve them, but in fact, it''s a little addictive to put them in.


    of course, a group of people who are not born in the real world make complaints about Ji Weiwei and Tucao.


    After the two films, it''s late. Comrade Xiaoqian turns off the TV and says, "it seems that Xiaoyou and Xueer will go to the company to sort out things tomorrow and have a rest earlier."


    "Well, good night, sister Xiaoqian."


    When they went upstairs, Xiao Qian suddenly asked, "do you sleep in one room or separately?"


    "Well We are used to sleeping separately. In a rental house, it''s one room for one person. " An you said, and then looked at Comrade Xiaoqian doubtfully, "what happened to sister Xiaoqian, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Comrade Xiaoqian smiled.


    "Oh, let''s go up and have a rest." An you said and yawned, but the posture was not very good.


    Comrade Xiaoqian takes back his eyes, waits until all three female goblins have gone back, and then he comes to Anyang''s ear and whispers, "my husband and Weiwei can sleep together tonight, or alone. If you can bear it, I''m going to have a night with Xueer."


    "Well? What do you want to do? "


    "Chat!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Do you want to ask about women''s topics, husband?"


    "Er..."


    There is a kind of foreboding in Anyang.


    Comrade Xiaoqian really went to find Xiao Xueer. After she knocked on the door, Xiao Xueer was only a little stunned, so he politely asked the door to invite her in. There was no movement in the room that night.


    This woman I can''t believe it!


    I don''t know what they talked about, but the next day, Anyang obviously felt that Xiao Xueer was more relaxed and unrestrained than the day before, like winning a gold medal to avoid death, and her sweet feelings in her eyes would even flow out.


    Thank you for your subscription! 46

 Chapter 1086

    After breakfast, God seems to pay special attention to the world at this time. The weather is still very good, and the sunshine from the window is very bright.


    Anyu and Xiao Xueer have gone to the company to tidy up their things. After all, they will start work tomorrow.


    There is a set of tatami and a small tea table beside the floor window of the living room, and there is a hanging chair. The sun shines the light golden. Huang Lan just curls up in the soft reclining chair, lazily accepting the baptism of the sun, holding the meditation skill that the master would rest in his hand, and occasionally glances at it.


    Xiao Chan can''t be found. She should practice on the top of the building.


    Rabbit essence also disappeared. It should be playing with flowers and plants or her simulated pet.


    Anyang sits next to Comrade Xiaoqian, his mouth twitches, his mind is not calm down, he thinks wildly, and finally takes advantage of Ji Weiwei''s concentration on playing mobile phone and asks, "what did you say to Xueer last night when you slept with her? How can I feel something wrong! It''s different from what I thought! "


    "Don''t you feel right?"


    "Well."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "This I can''t say it! "


    "I''m sorry to say that, my husband."


    ¡°¡­¡­ As expected, it''s you who did it. What did you say to her? " Anyang''s heart itched badly.


    "Well, what did my husband think?"


    "Well What else can I do! You are my wife. How can a woman say in the face of such a situation... " Anyang spoke a little low. Even though he knew Xiaoqian''s character and common preferences, he had made the worst plan last night.


    "Oh, that''s really different from what my husband thought!" Comrade Xiaoqian still spoke slowly and calmly, and then he stood up and walked upstairs, saying, "if you are curious, please ask Xueer directly. Well, a lot of things have been saved up at the beginning of the new year. Many people haven''t come home for the new year yet. I''ll change my clothes and deal with the affairs. Weiwei will stay here with you, right


    "That''s how you run, and you''re talking grandly..."


    "It''s a poor statement. I have really saved a lot of things. My husband knows that the situation is tense before. We are going to celebrate the new year, but most of the world is not at this time."


    "Well done, well done, hard work for you."


    Comrade Xiaoqian had already stepped up the stairs at this time, and returned to smile at him, saying, "don''t let me worry about anything else, my husband."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang can probably guess what she said to Xiao Xueer.


    At this time, Ji Weiwei, who plays mobile phone, looks up at them with a confused face: "what''s the matter?"


    Comrade Xiaoqian smiled and went straight back to the room.


    Ji Weiwei then continued to stare at Anyang, frowning and wondering: "what did you say there before, inexplicably, to be honest!"


    "I''m asking her about last night. Aren''t you curious?"


    "Last night..." Ji Weiwei''s face turned red, and then suddenly realized, "curious, of course, curious, but I think this kind of thing can be thought of. In a TV play, it can be played eight hundred times a day, and it''s the same routine, that is, the hostess is trying to influence her own position by beating her fingers..."


    At the end of the speech, she suddenly couldn''t go on, because she thought that if it was like this, comrade Xiaoqian should be the first one to beat herself, but she didn''t.


    So the goddess of Ji Da also had an ominous premonition.


    Just at this time, an Yang''s brain rang with a Ding and a prompt, but not from his cell phone, but from his brain''s personal biological assistant chip.


    "Mr. Anyang, I have good news. Through more than 30000 attempts, there is finally a fit point within the range of your screening. Through simulation, the selection is successful. It can be said that we have completed the first step of fusion, and then everything will come to pass. As shown below, "


    at the same time, a lot of data has also hit his retina, and the most intuitive thing is that a progress bar that has stayed at 99.90% for a long time has finally come to pass, reaching 100%.


    Anyang took a deep breath and went upstairs.


    Jiweiwei is still in a state of perplexity, just want to say something to him, see him simply turn straight upstairs.


    "Inexplicable."


    **************************When Anyang arrived at the top of the building, he didn''t stop, but flew directly from here to the laboratory built in Houshan.


    He remembered that he had been preparing to integrate the practice system for a long time. However, it was too cumbersome. The most difficult thing was to find the fit point of each practice system, which was the prerequisite for the great integration. For this reason, he has spent a lot of time to calculate and find the similarities and differences of various cultivation systems, and the final scope is still too large. If there is no personal biological assistant chip, he may have to spend thousands of years or even thousands of years to try to select the fit points of various cultivation systems, like the originators in those novels, or even suffer from spirit due to too much task or too boring Disease, put in the mythical martial arts, it''s called going mad.Fortunately, the fit has now been found.


    In other words, as long as he has passed the preliminary check, he can start to integrate several cultivation systems. Of course, this is still a preliminary process, which does not mean that the new system after integration can combine all the advantages, and even requires him to spend a lot of energy to do, so that the new system can meet his requirements.


    Anyway, he can start to do it.


    The upper right corner of the retina casts virtual shadows. The four light spheres floating around are the Taoist system, Azeroth magic system, the mysterious civilization of the origin and the god Buddha era practice system mainly based on ancient nerves, which are integrated with the world practice system of Shushan Zhuan.


    At the moment, all four spheres of light are emitting strong light, and they are shaking constantly. A black hole in the center stands quietly, making the situation clear.


    Anyang began to work.


    The so-called convergence point is one of the commonalities of the four different civilization cultivation systems, but they have innumerable commonalities, even if a lot of them are excluded, there are still many. There is a very straightforward condition to be met at the meeting point, that is, there will be no integration accident or conflict exclusion.


    There must be more than one place where this condition can be met, but if Anyang can only find this place at present, it will try through this place first, as long as the "back door" is left.


    If he finds a better fit in the future, he can shift his focus or adjust it at will.


    Anyang''s rapid thinking in his brain, the super high brain power does not necessarily bring him a stronger strategy or scheming, but it certainly can bring him a strong logic operation ability. At the same time, most of the things that need hard computing have been handed over to seventeen, and the chip is also used to simulate where it needs to be tried to run, so as to avoid accidental errors leading to physical damage.


    All kinds of energy in his body are also boiling and mingling from time to time. At the beginning, it was like the sea water and magma colliding with each other, like the surging sound of the waves on the bank, sending out a huge explosion, and the huge shock wave is swinging away from him and rushing around.


    Fortunately, this laboratory is strong enough. The above array Rune not only resists all impacts, but also absorbs and blocks all energy radiation. Otherwise, once the uncertain pollution that never appeared in the real world is dispersed, it may cause a disaster that is hard to contain.


    At first, two kinds of energy contact and blend with each other, and then three different kinds of energy try to each other. Many times later, the blending process of any three kinds of energy has become gentle, at least controllable, and the four kinds of energy come together.


    To be exact, there should be five.


    In addition to the spiritual power of cultivating ancient nerves, there are a lot of innate powers in his body.


    Of course, if you say so, the magic power in his body can also be divided into many kinds, and the mysterious energy has many branches. Even the spiritual power also integrates the ancient god system and the Buddhism and Taoism system, and only the arcane magic energy is slightly pure. In addition, he also has the power to support the demon body and heaven and earth borrowing skills, and the energy derived from the collision of the four energies.


    It can be said that many and miscellaneous.


    That''s part of the reason why he''s so eager for "big integration.".


    As time goes by, Anyang has been busy.


    After all, in addition to the simple "big integration", he also leaves various "interfaces" for this process, which is convenient for later modification and adjustment. If the system is plugged into his new cultivation system, it is also convenient for integration.


    In addition, Anyang''s mastery of the mysterious civilization system is very poor, only about three-level scholars. Although the main strength of this system lies in its pursuit and research of knowledge, and its exploration of eternal laws, its main cultivation system and energy system fall second, it is still a very powerful system, and it is also a very powerful system The brilliant civilization, Anyang is also very greedy for the knowledge left by those who pursue wisdom all their lives.


    Those super high wisdom must be taken as their own. Of course, what can be mastered must be mastered. What needs to be integrated into the new system and can be used as a reference for the new system cannot be left behind. There are also advanced energy and energy expression methods


    Including the wisdom crystallization of scientific and technological civilization, there are many advantages. After all, the roads are different, but they are also interlinked.


    It is too much, which proves the vastness of the project.


    It was about evening before he left the laboratory.


    At this time, the sky was a little dim, and the sky that should have been bright was also gloomy and windy. It was probably related to the integration work he did in the afternoon. At that time, he dealt with the mastery of the celestial environment in the Taoist system, the communication with the will of the world in the mysterious civilization system, and the influence of the ancient god system on the laws of heaven and earth. When he built the laboratory, he did not take this into account, which led to the spillover of some mysterious forces and affected the environment of the heaven and earth.


    Back to the villa, comrade Xiaoqian has come back. Anyu and xiaoxueer are doing something in the same room. Everyone is there.


    "Come back at last! I wanted to ask you to have dinner this noon, but I heard that sister Huang Lan said that you made something in a small room in the back mountain, and made some noise, so I don''t want to call you. " As soon as jiweiwei saw him coming back, she said, "if you are hungry, there are some cooked food in the kitchen. There are fruits here and snacks in the fridge, but you will have dinner soon.""Well, something happened before." Anyang is still a little absent-minded. In such a short time, it is obviously not enough for him to complete the big integration project. Now, it is just a start, and all the people who really need to work hard are behind him.


    But he is afraid to continue in the real world.


    When he came out of the laboratory, he found that although the isolation and protection of the laboratory had been done very well, it seemed that he could not cope with such a high intensity. After all, his personal energy has gone beyond the limit of all practitioners in the world of Shenzhou, which leads him to find the sequelae caused by the intersection of many different civilizations when he goes out.


    A stone has legs, an old tree has five features like a tree man, a wild mouse''s eyes are full of cunning, a mountain spring smaller than a ditch has a tendency to evolve into the first spiritual vein in the world


    These changes have the typical characteristics of several civilizations, or they are all born in such a world. When they are evolved, they all refer to the world''s environment and rules, and inevitably bear the world''s brand. Now there is some reverse change in the material world like white paper


    The effect of these kinds of energy fusion and compensation makes his energy owner feel incredible.


    In the future, he can only study in the doomsday world, Shenzhou world or parlance. Of course, the next task world is OK, but definitely not in the real world. Otherwise, it is likely to leave a hidden danger for this world. If it propagates like a virus or a seed, and constantly replicates or assimilates the surrounding environment, he does not know what the real world will become in the future.


    Just now, he has blocked this area, so that all the extraordinary materials, fluctuations and all the energy with his energy characteristics can not be leaked. Next, he needs to clean up, so as to clean up the pollution left by him.


    People with common sense should know that for a primitive tribe, the invasion of modern people is very dangerous, because the germs of modern people are fatal to them. It is likely that the germs are harmless to modern people, but the primitive tribes who have never been exposed to the outside world have no antibodies to it.


    The real world today is this primitive tribe.


    Jiweiwei saw that he was really addicted to something, but she did not slow down now, so she did not disturb him any more, and soon put on her apron and went to the kitchen.


    Anyang suddenly raised his head and shouted, "Xiaochan!"


    Xiao Chan, who was just about to wear a polka dot apron, looked at him in a reactive way, then quietly put down her apron and walked over, slightly lowering her head and agitating her hands, asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "When I was at the back of the mountain, there were some energy waves. They were very weak. Huang Lan felt them. Did you feel them, too?"


    "Well." Xiao Chan''s voice was like a gnarled nod.


    "Now those energy fluctuations have caused some accidents, and caused some uncontrollable changes near the laboratory. Your perception is sharp, and you can see through something that is not obvious naturally, as well as the sea god pearl. I want you to help clear away those things that have changed."


    "Well." Xiaochan still nodded, and then stood in place with her head down. She didn''t hear his next words, so she silently turned around and went out.


    Thank you for your subscription! 46

 Chapter 1087

    At this time, Huang Lan on the sofa threw the book away, took off the flat mirror glasses, jumped up from the sofa, and shouted curiously to Xiao Chan: "wait a moment, what changes are hard to control, it sounds like a thrill, just the eyes of Ben Wang are also very good, and Ben Wang also goes to see!"


    "You want to join the party!" Anyang Road.


    "I don''t want to help you, and I have already told you that I am very fierce. Maybe I don''t need to do anything when I get out of the horse. Those strange things will be directly taken by me..."


    "Dead laughing?" Anyang interrupts in a moment, "and when did you change your self-identity? It doesn''t sound cute at all. Let''s change it as soon as possible. It doesn''t match you."


    "Scared to death!" Huang Lan angrily complemented the second half of the sentence and said, "how about it? It''s very domineering! I learned from an ancient costume palace play. I think that compared with the princes who are called by the weak and small humans themselves, this king, the natural king of beasts, is more worthy of this title. It really agrees with my overbearing nature, isn''t it? "


    "Brain damage!"


    "Anyang Taoist friend, why do you swear, and you haven''t told me that the laboratory has changed in the end!"


    "You''ll know when you go." After Anyang finished speaking, he went upstairs. He just had an inspiration, which was a sudden fantasy. It belonged to some structural fine-tuning of the energy expression form of the new system. It was estimated that it was not helpful to the power, but it was likely to make the energy of the new system more magical, with more changes and operability.


    Now he doesn''t want to rush to experiment, but to write down this feeling, he used to learn from the past. If he didn''t write it down, it would slip away quickly. In retrospect, he only remembered the existence of this thing, but lost it.


    Walking up the stairs, I happened to meet an you and Xiao Xueer who opened the door. Xiao Xueer had a light smile, while an you was worried.


    "How are you, Anyang brother?" said Xiao Xueer, almost becoming her signature line.


    "Hello Xueer!" Anyang nodded back.


    "Where did you go? When we came back for lunch, you were no longer there. When we came back in the afternoon, you were still not there. Did you go where to get into trouble?" Anyu said.


    "Are you back at noon?" Anyang replied casually, a little careless.


    "Of course, it doesn''t burn oil. Electricity is so cheap. It''s cheaper to drive back than to take a bus. Besides, sister Xiaoqian''s cooking is so good. Why don''t you come back?"


    "If you like, you often come here." Anyang is still light.


    An you listens to his rare tone without joking. There is a kind of gentle taste in indifference. It seems that he is not distracted, and it seems that he is particularly distracted. His face is a little red without any reason. Maybe he feels a little strange and is not used to: "lazy to run."


    "Well? It''s not that you don''t burn oil. It''s more cost-effective to run here than to take a bus. You can''t bear to take a bus to eat this kind of meal, so you''re too buckled. "


    "It''s a waste of time. Besides, the company has a canteen. You don''t need to take the bus clearly!"


    "You can come over when you''re not at work." Anyang said, but he didn''t stop. He soon got to the door of the room. He opened the door and locked it. "I have something to do. You can play more. Anyway, it''s still early to eat. I just vaguely saw two chefs just wearing aprons. I''ll see you later!"


    With a smile, he went straight into the door.


    "Lazy!"


    Ann muttered at the door.


    Xiao Xueer smiled and walked downstairs with her side by side: "if we say that, we are lazy. We can''t even grab dishes here. After eating, we can wipe our mouths..."


    "How can that guy compare with us? We''ve been sorting out the information this afternoon. We haven''t been to work for half a month. We''ve accumulated so many things that I''ve been sitting in front of the computer all afternoon or sorting out the documents. Now I''m dead of backache and backache!" Anyu complains in a low voice.


    "Isn''t brother Anyang at home? He didn''t even come back for lunch. Anyway, brother Anyang should be busier than us?" Xiao Xueer said lightly.


    "That guy, he must have gone looking for flowers and willows!"


    "Ha ha..."


    "Why do you always help him talk! And sister Xiaoqian is still there, you can''t stop! " An you is discontented and looks at his girlfriend. "Last night, sister Xiaoqian went to sleep next to you. I don''t know. Sister Xiaoqian should have said a lot to you. You don''t know how to stop! It''s true that that guy doesn''t know what''s good about it. Besides, he''s married to a woman. You''re like a moth fighting a fire! "


    "I know." Xiao Xueer said, but the corner of the mouth has a very thin arc, a light smile.


    "Well, why don''t we say that guy? Why don''t we go to the kitchen to see what sister Xiaoqian is doing tonight? Sister Xiaoqian is not at home this noon Ah, I didn''t mean that sister Vivian is not good at cooking! " Anyu said a series of things, but at last she was worried. After all, sister-in-law Xiaoqian was so kind to her, but her best friend wanted to pry at the foot of sister-in-law Xiaoqian''s wall, and the most uncomfortable thing was her in the middle.Xiao Xueer just listened quietly and nodded occasionally. Then she took advantage of her girlfriend''s inattention and looked at the back quietly. Anyang had just entered the door and closed it tightly.


    I don''t know what brother Anyang is doing inside.


    Is it changing clothes


    Xiao xue''er''s mouth is curved again, and her white face is still a little crimson with inexplicable dizziness. However, her face is not transparent, but white, which seems to be hard to occupy even shy. Even if she blushes, it is also light pink, which is very good to see.


    Anyu didn''t notice. They walked along the stairs. She didn''t talk about Anyang, but finally she couldn''t help being curious. She leaned close to Xiao Xueer''s ear and said, "Xueer, good Xueer, just tell me, I promise not to let it out! What did sister Xiaoqian talk to you last night? With her character and self-cultivation, it should not be directly clear. You tell me that my study and study will help to increase my speaking wisdom. "


    "No." Xiao Xueer is very direct.


    "I promise to keep my mouth shut! You should trust my character, Anyu. After all these years, don''t you Don''t you believe me? I''ll be sad! "


    "No use." Xiao Xueer shakes her head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyu is helpless. "You are so easy to lose this baby, and if you go on like this, I won''t tell you any secrets in the future, so as to form a vicious circle, which may eventually lead to the collapse of our friendship. Do you have the heart to see this happen? Or do you not cherish our friendship at all? "


    "It''s still useless." Xiao Xueer still shook her head, then turned around and raised her hand to touch Anyu''s head. She was going to be taller than Anyu, but she was a little taller when she was in college. So she did this action naturally. "I know your character and temper, including the moves you want to use next. I simulated it in my heart this morning in the car, so, give up, and don''t ask, All right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An you raised his eyelids and looked at the slender arm on his head. He felt weak!


    "Just want to care about you, even if you don''t appreciate it, hum!" She mumbled and walked downstairs step by step, then took a sniff. She wanted to visit the kitchen, but she was a little embarrassed to face Comrade Xiaoqian.


    It seems that little Qian''s sister-in-law probably already knows Xueer''s obsession with the guy. The more shameful person Xueer has seen the guy many times under her own guise. At the beginning, she didn''t know it at all. It was too late to find it. Now I have the cheek to eat and live in sister-in-law Xiaoqian''s place. Isn''t it a little too much


    "Alas."


    An you sighed deeply!


    "Bad luck, bad luck. I haven''t had such a thing in my old family for three generations. Both Mr. an and Mr. Xie live with each other honestly. How can they have such a bad luck?" An you thought, full of anxiety.


    I don''t know how to deal with Xiao Qian''s sister-in-law and her family''s best friend, but according to the concept of TV drama and modern people, the ending is obviously not very good-looking.


    In the room, Anyang recorded all the previous inspirations with a biochip, checked them again, and breathed a sigh of relief after they were all right: "the fine-tuning of the core structure named as the internal expression of the energy of the new system, after I left this world, remind me to add it to the new system as soon as possible."


    "The work has been completed. Are there any other instructions?"


    "No more."


    "I''m glad to be of service to you."


    "Well."


    Anyang nodded, just at this time, he heard a jingle from his mobile phone, which surprised him. When he picked up his mobile phone, he found that it was just a text message.


    "Whoo! Can you not change the ring tone casually? Don''t you have a fixed preference? I can''t distinguish the meaning of which ring tone represents when you change it and mix it up at will! " Anyang is helpless to say to mobile phone, but the system did not respond to his meaning at all.


    The message is from Xiao Xueer.


    The content is very simple, just one sentence.


    She was sitting in the living room, but still wanted to send a text message. The content was obviously unusual. Anyang glanced at it, but her face was immediately embarrassed.


    "Anyang''s brother is very curious about what my parents asked me and what Xiaoqian''s sister said to me last night. Come to my room after dinner instead of eating people." With a smile.


    In the presence of Comrade Xiaoqian and Ji Weiwei, and an you, if he dare to go to Xiao Xueer''s room, is he not ostensibly seeking fame and death? Although in these people''s hearts, they either have no reputation, or they don''t care about their reputation at all. But this kind of ostensibly charming invitation, he is still embarrassed to be in front of Comrade Xiaoqian and Ji Weiwei!


    A difficult problem is more terrible than "great integration"!


    When he got down to the living room, there was no one there, so he looked straight to the adjacent dining room. Sure enough, the table had been filled with rich dishes. All non kitchen staff sat at the table regularly and orderly, waiting for the meal to begin.


    Until Comrade Xiaoqian brought up the last dish, she looked at Anyang, who was walking down. She took off her apron and said with a smile, "the time is right. It''s just time for dinner."Xiaochan also looked at him tenderly: "all It''s all cleaned up. There''s no missing. "


    Thank you for your subscription!


    Thank you for the "Captain merciless" reader''s reward. This great kindness is golden and unrequited. Well, in that case, I won''t report it at all.


    Well! All people in the Jianghu, free and easy is the most important!


    Still send 200 words / lovely smile 46

 Chapter 1088

    After supper, the weather improved a little.


    The night wind blows cold, which is not like the cool of summer at all. People don''t have the desire to stay outside. At most, they just sit at the floor window and look at the city lights in the distance. The small road and street lights overlap under the mountain. The shadow green and forest make the house look particularly lonely.


    An you holds a mobile phone and uses her own office software to make a form. Xiao Xueer sits beside her and looks at her for a while. Soon, she goes upstairs.


    Anyang''s heart is tangled at this time.


    If I follow Xiao Xueer up, I really feel a little wrong. But now it''s not too late. It''s just dark outside. Comrade Xiao Qian and Ji Weiwei, three goblins and even an you are all downstairs. If he can sit up straight and walk into Xiao Xueer''s room in front of so many people and ask, what''s good for him?


    Tangle! It''s all tangled up!


    Finally, he made up his mind and went upstairs to Xiao Xueer''s door. Sure enough, no one thought there was anything wrong with him. No one even paid attention to him.


    Walking to Xiao Xueer''s door, he knocked.


    "Dong Dong."


    "The door is unlocked. Come in." There was Xiao Xueer''s cool and quiet voice, with a faint smile.


    Anyang opens the door and enters. The tall figure sits beside the dressing table. Her slender waist and long legs form a perfect arc. She regards the dressing table as a computer table, with a small notebook computer in operation. The light of the computer screen shines on her face. The shape of her face is perfect.


    Xiao Xueer turned around, her eyes narrowed slightly, and looked at him and said: "Anyang brother finally came. I thought there were sister Xiaoqian and sister Weiwei. I''ll wait for a long time!"


    "Cough, I''m not afraid of them!" Anyang Road.


    "That''s right, brother Anyang!" Xiao Xueer''s sweet way, by the way, turned off the computer again, and he went straight to the point without any hesitation.


    "In fact, I was a little scared when I slept with sister Xiaoqian that day, but compared with being hurt by sister Xiaoqian''s hatred, I was more afraid that sister Xiaoqian would make me lose brother Anyang, just like I used that attitude towards brother Anyang in my family that day, I was also afraid that my parents would cause me to lose you. But God is always lucky for me. Sister Xiaoqian and my parents are not too radical. "


    "Just not too radical?" Anyang asked.


    "Well, sister Xiaoqian is not only not too radical!" Xiao Xueer''s face suddenly turned red. "Sister Xiaoqian has a good attitude towards me, which is better than everyone expected. She She not only didn''t let me back, but also talked a lot of interesting things with me. Then she told me that as long as I can get the feelings of Anyang brother, she can acquiesce in this matter. "


    "Er..."


    "It''s amazing, isn''t it?"


    "And All right. "


    "Brother Anyang behaved as if he had experienced it once." Xiao Xueer said with interest, and then shook her head. "Anyway, I can pursue Anyang brother openly. Well, no, I can''t be too arrogant in front of Xiaoyou, or she will get hairy."


    "Er..."


    "What''s your expression, brother Anyang? It''s quite different!" Xiao Xueer looked at him curiously and asked.


    "Nothing. Let''s talk about what your parents said to you that day. As parents, they should not be as easy to talk as Xiao Qian." Anyang quietly sipped her mouth.


    "This causality is so strange. As parents, shouldn''t they speak better than sister Xiaoqian?"


    "I mean, as parents, they certainly don''t want to see their children jump into the fire pit, and their relationship is closer, so the wording will inevitably be more intense."


    "Well." Xiao Xueer pointed to the bed and motioned for him to sit down, then naturally sat next to him, saying, "my parents are not as gentle as Xiao Qian''s sister, but they are also pretty good. They just asked me if I really like Anyang''s brother. It can''t be separated from that. Have you ever had a relationship with Anyang''s brother? What are you going to do? I didn''t talk about it later."


    "How did you answer that?"


    "The first question, of course, is the answer. The second one is also the answer. No, the third one. I said I would never give up anyway." Xiao Xueer said with his eyelids down and his voice deep and deep, "then my father sighed and went to rest with my mother."


    "They must be worried about you." Anyang said.


    "I don''t regret it or feel sad. I only know that when I can see Anyang brother, I will be very relieved and happy. For many girls, these two points are enough for them to be desperate. "


    Anyang doesn''t know what to say.


    Xiao Xueer turned to look at his side face. The outline and lines were very clear. She pursed her mouth and said nothing and did nothing. She said softly, "well, Anyang brother doesn''t want to stay in my room for too long. All the questions to be said are finished. There''s nothing to say."


    "Then I''m gone. " Anyang stands up, turns around and looks at the girl. Finally, she sighs helplessly, reaches out and arranges the hair on the side of her face, and then goes out.All the people in the living room were talking about something. They could hear light laughter from time to time and didn''t notice him at all.


    The next day, everyone got up early.


    After breakfast, Ji Weiwei, an you and Xiao Xueer are all going to work. Comrade Xiaoqian is going to the group to solve many problems, leaving Xiaochan to wash dishes. They sit in the car, stop at the gate of the villa and say goodbye to Anyang one by one.


    Comrade Xiaoqian only waved and smiled.


    Jiweiwei simply nodded.


    After the two of them left first, Anyang snorted coldly and left him a sentence: "I''m leaving, thank you for your hospitality!"


    Anyang smiled, no wonder her tone was too polite and strange. She said gently, "when your sister Xiaoqian told you not to go to work, she often came to eat and chat with her."


    Before Anyou refused, he said, "don''t worry, I''m not usually at home."


    An you Leng Leng Leng, unexpectedly what also didn''t say.


    She is clear in her heart that no matter how good Xiaoqian is to herself, Anyang is still the medium after all. Without this annoying guy, even if Xiaoqian is gentle, she is just a stranger in her eyes. She and Xiaoqian usually talk again because of her blood relationship with Anyang. If Anyang isn''t at home, she''s really embarrassed to come here and have dinner.


    It''s really irritating to think so!


    It''s because of this guy''s relationship to rub a meal. He''s such an excellent person. He didn''t have this guy for the first 18 years. How can he feel useless without this guy after he went to university!


    Illusion! It must be an illusion!


    Anyou thought about it. He started the car directly, but suddenly woke up at the critical moment. He stopped the car again and said to his friend, "hurry up, sister Xiaoqian has just left, a few words. Don''t be bored with this guy all the time. If sister Xiaoqian is angry, we won''t have good results!"


    "I see!" Xiao Xueer promised well in front of her. Turning around, she said to Anyang, "Anyang elder brother, Xiaoqian elder sister told me that I often came here to play, so See you next time! "


    She waved her hand, then drew back into the car, sat elegantly, and checked her seat belt. At the same time, she said to Ann you, "how about it? Is it short enough?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sports car roared away from the hill.


    In the villa, there were only Anyang and three Goblins who had nothing to do but to kill the world.


    Xiao Chan went straight to the top of the building to practice after washing the dishes. Rabbit essence never tired of playing with her simulated pet, while Huang Lan was still reading her mind practice. Finally, she found an opportunity to let Anyang guide her meditation.


    In the evening, only Xiaoqian came back. As like as two peas,


    mistress Wei insisted on maintaining the last stubbornness of her mind. He insisted on staying at home with Anyang for the last time. In her words, it would seem that she was just like the old aunt, and when Xiao Wei was the closest thing she could do to the bottom line.


    "System, how long is the next task?" Anyang felt his mobile phone and asked, frowning.


    "Can''t tell." The sound of the system is still cold and emotionless, like a pure machine. If Anyang had not seen its "pit dad" side, he would really think so.


    "I have a world retrospective, don''t I?"


    "To be exact, the chooser also has a world backtracking ability and a time acceleration ability."


    "Can I go back to the place of origin?"


    "Of course."


    "Back to the place of origin..." Anyang''s eyes narrowed gradually, showing a gleam of recollection. "Will my ability be suppressed in order to avoid being discovered by the will of the world in the place of origin, as last time?"


    "Yes!"


    "Very helpless!"


    "The world will be too strong in the place of origin. Most of the power of the selectors comes from outside the place of origin, and they are excluded by the place of origin. It is easy to find that the selectors will be very dangerous if they do not suppress these external forces."


    "Can''t you guarantee my safety?"


    "Yes, but the chooser will waste the opportunity."


    "That is to say, you will forcibly send me back at the last moment of the crisis." Anyang took a deep breath. "But I still have some strength from the place of origin. Should I keep this strength?"


    "Yes."


    "Enough." Anyang said.


    Put away the mobile phone, he and Comrade Xiaoqian had a good night''s lingering. In the morning, he got up and told her goodbye, said a voice to several female goblins, and then sent a text message to Ji Weiwei, Xiao Xueer and an pa''an ma. They agreed. Then he touched the mobile phone and sat on the sofa, saying, "enter the origin."


    In a flash of white light, he disappeared into the living room.


    He remembers that the world has a second system besides a strong civilization and rich knowledge.


    Thank you for your subscription! 89

 Chapter 1089

    The place of origin, the border of the mainland of rasea.


    Nearly ten years have passed since Anyang left last time.


    Why the border? Because he heard the sound of the sea, smelled the salty smell of the sea, and saw scattered seagulls flying to the mountain in the distance.


    Apart from the sea, it seems that there are very few lakes where seagulls can live, and the sea almost means that the boundary of this continent is either the sphere of influence of mysterious forces, or the isolated island, or another continent.


    Ten years, what can happen?


    Can we win an anti Japanese War, can we rise a new powerful country, can we transition from the explosive age to the nuclear age, can we move from the concept of a landmark technology to its popularity around the world But for those mysterious people who pursue eternity, ten years is nothing, even a study, a subject, an experiment.


    From this point of view, mystics seem to be about to be eliminated. After all, history always proves that slow-paced things will eventually be replaced by fast-paced things, even though they may not disappear, they will lose the leading role of the times.


    Mysterious civilization Should it be an exception?


    Anyang thought, looking around, the geographical environment here is very strange, even against the common sense.


    At his feet was a small hill, which was no different from those on the real world coast. It was low and gentle, with dense tropical plants. It could be seen that it had a lot of animal and plant species. He even heard the sound of monkeys. There was a warm sea breeze in front of him. There was no doubt that it was an ocean. After two steps, he could see the dark blue outline.


    But


    Anyang glanced back.


    Behind it is a vast desert. The continuous rolling sand dunes are as spectacular as the sea. When you can''t see the edge, there is a heat wave coming from the front. The steaming water vapor slightly distorts the light on that side. This strong contrast makes Anyang feel that he is in a dreamland of illusion and absurdity.


    But it''s the truth.


    "It should be a masterpiece of some mysterious person. I remember that many mysterious forces are on the sea. It''s not surprising that there are some things against the laws of nature because of the mysterious person." Anyang said to himself. The place of origin is a natural world, and it is a natural world with very sound rules. This world is still very reasonable. If it is not for the reasons of mystics, it cannot happen.


    Anyang stretched out his hand again, clenched his fist and felt the power.


    The speed, strength and physique value are about 13 o''clock. The mental power is not suppressed very much. It may be about 17 o''clock. This degree is about the physical quality of the non melee academic who is close to the sixth level academic without using any technique bonus or any secret technique to transform the body. Even though it is tens of millions of times stronger than the ordinary practitioners, it can be compared with He was still a little too low for every quality that was close to 20.


    In order to make sure, Anyang felt his mobile phone and looked at it.


    Constitution: 13.0


    strength: 13.6


    speed: 12.9


    brain power: 17.2


    there is almost no difference between them.


    However, it doesn''t mean that the academic is weak. The life defense skill can make them alert all the time. Once all kinds of defense methods are applied, no one can touch them even when the body is broken. If a small way is added, the poor physical quality will be doubled and doubled immediately, bringing about a physical strength ten million times stronger than before.


    Their main means of attack is still technique.


    Anyang feels that all the energy of the mysterious system is still there, but he has started to "integrate the system" before, which may not be convenient to use.


    It''s not that you can''t use it, but you should be very careful. If you''re not careful, you''ll lose all your previous efforts and even cause backfire.


    Wait for time to slowly fool the will of the world here.


    At the same time, he also felt a few palpitations from the space-time force system, but it was still weak, unable to judge the specific location, very hazy, obviously because the system was afraid of the world will of the world, and used its main energy to hide itself and him, and did not dare to fully open the work rate.


    Should be the owner of several badges.


    Lydia, Sheryl


    Anyang''s eyes suddenly filled with memories.


    Ten years have passed.


    I don''t know how they are doing.


    But now is not the time to do things. He needs to wait for everything to recover, his own strength and system, and then complete the system integration to see what benefits this feat can bring him. Then he can find his old friends, find the knowledge and deep civilization of the world, and find the second system.


    After that, it''s his identity in the world.


    It''s no longer Ian kofinori, whose identity has been discovered by the will of the world for a long time. It''s estimated that he''s still on its wanted search list. Now his name is Jesse, an orphan picked up by a fisherman at sea. He was adopted and raised, but the fisherman died a few years ago. Now Jesse is helpless, unaccompanied, and has been a vagrant for a long time. It''s just convenient for him to usurp it To seize one''s identity.Jesse, in the language of this country, it seems to be the meaning of shells, which should be picked up by fishermen according to his origin.


    "Jesse There is no surname. " This means that when he has time, he has to take a surname for himself, which is convenient for wandering in the Jianghu. It is also convenient for him to use some Summoning Skills, or means related to contract and sacrifice.


    "System, can you sense the second system?"


    "Yes."


    "Where is it going? How far is it? "


    "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can you only perceive it? "


    "Yes."


    "What''s the general direction?"


    "Direction unknown."


    "What do you want!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The screen went black.


    "It''s better to go in the direction of silence Tower!"


    Anyang is thinking, close your eyes for a moment, the whole person will turn into a cluster of black smoke, disappear.


    About five days later -


    in the desert, a caravan slowly moves forward.


    Camels carry heavy cargoes, horses also pull heavy wooden carts, but there are several more luxurious carriages, in which people should be the main members of the caravan, as well as some young women, plump ladies and children, who should be the family members of noble families or caravan managers who travel with the caravan.


    Anyang is wearing a grey cloth white robe. The cloth looks dirty. The Cape covers his face and makes people think that he is a wanderer. Therefore, when he is walking in the desert, the caravan decides to give him a ride.


    Just in time, he needs a more stable environment.


    At this time, he lowered his head and sat on a pallet truck at the back of the line. Although the desert was flat, occasionally some gravel would cause turbulence and make his body fluctuate with the pallet truck, but he was still firm.


    There was a light in his eyes, murmuring words that no one could hear. It seemed that he was talking to himself, adding a touch of madness to him.


    "Is it recorded, seventeen?"


    "Record complete."


    "Well, then add this parameter, let''s simulate it again, and make sure to pursue the most perfect result without any mistake."


    Model loading, parameter loading, simulation starting, estimated time 36 minutes 59 seconds, progress bar loading


    "It''s so boring for so long!"


    Anyang sighed and glanced at the desert around him.


    Now he has recovered a lot of strength in his body, but it is not enough to support him to start the big fusion. He can only make a little attempt, the progress is extremely slow, and the big direction still needs to rely on the biological auxiliary chip for simulation, which can''t be operated personally. However, one advantage is that when he starts to work with real guns and live ammunition later, he can avoid detours and ensure that everything is safe.


    The disadvantage is Waiting for the simulation is boring.


    In any case, this caravan has helped him a lot, because in the current state, if he wants to use mysterious energy, he must concentrate on it, not be disturbed, and never use it for two purposes. Only this most traditional way of transportation can let him do his own work while driving.


    Anyang looked up at the sky. The sun was burning. It seemed that there were several colorful halos in the sky, which made people seem to lose their vitality. Even the dunes in the distance became bright.


    Occasionally, a caravan guard turned to take a look at him. There were even two reserve knights and a formal knight in the guard. The line-up was not small, and it could be seen that the identity of the people sitting in the carriage was not low or the value of the goods transported was not poor. There are also aristocratic ladies and children in luxury carriages who occasionally come to see him. During this period, their eyes will stay on him for a while, but they will soon move away.


    The desert merchants in this area have the same superstition as the navigators of a certain era. The reason is probably due to this unpredictable and dangerous journey. They think that if they meet a lone person in the desert, they must give him help, so that their goodness will be seen by the gods, and bring good luck to themselves.


    In contrast, bandits in the desert also believe in the existence of gods, so they will never rob caravans in the way of pretending to be stranded travelers, which they think will be hated and abandoned by gods.


    In this desert, caravans, like bandits, are facing an unpredictable road ahead and fate. Due to various coincidences, they have formed this kind of absurd common cognition.


    Well, common superstition.


    Maybe it''s the head of someone in distress.


    Anyang saw that the caravan guards were roughly divided into two teams.


    A group of riders rode on a high horse, obviously pure in blood. In this hot day, they were also wearing bright and excellent armor, big swords or long guns, and they were very traditional and regular riders.


    Another group of horses will be much more disorderly and generally shorter. This kind of horse has better patience and is more suitable for walking in the desert. At the same time, they only wear simple leather armour. They are skilful and smiling on the road, but they are obviously familiar with the desert. From time to time, they show their professional demeanor of walking in the desert, while their other weapons are more diverse.Especially one of the Knights


    It surprised Anyang.


    Thank you for your subscription! 46

 Chapter 1090

    It''s a musket, and a flint!


    Hang lazily on a knight apprentice.


    It''s made of metal all over. Obviously, the apprentice didn''t think about its weight. Even if he thought about it, he also thought about whether it could be a powerful stick after shooting. It can also be seen that it is well made, with many delicate patterns engraved on its pale gold surface that are inconsistent with its simple technology, making Anyang think of the golden shotgun that the British Queen gave to Emperor Qianlong in the Palace Museum.


    Of course, simple technology is only for Anyang. Maybe for people in the world, it means the latest and highest technology. It''s the most powerful weapon for ordinary people. It''s also a worry free device for these mercenaries to travel in business and deal with thieves.


    It succeeded in arousing Anyang''s interest.


    So he began to look at the front burner with great interest, and to think about the meaning behind it.


    This is obviously a front loaded gun. Anyang doesn''t think that the world can have a rear loaded gun so fast. In fact, restricted by the suppression of the knight class, the royal power and the mysterious class, as well as its own ideological and cultural shackles, it''s enough to surprise him that the world can jump over the development process of the fire line gun and directly enter the era of the flint gun in just ten years.


    But when you think about it, you take it for granted.


    When he first came to the world, some students in the Capital College of the Federal Republic of Missouri had touched the principle of the steam engine. The technical content of the steam engine was much higher than that of the front bore flint gun.


    According to the historical process of the earth, man invented the gun in the 15th century, and even invented the rifling, but it was not until the 19th century that the steam engine came out.


    In this world, people''s technology has long been able to make muskets. Only because of the lag of the historical environment, these technology and technology levels have been serving the original ruling class. Few people turn their attention to these things that can change the world, and few people realize that these things can change the world. Just like the early leading China, there was gunpowder and compass technology, but it became a plaything, leading to the rise of Western civilization.


    This is the feudalism and backwardness of consciousness, not technology.


    So when people realized that gunpowder, which was only used to make luxury and enjoyment for nobles, could shine so bright in the battlefield, the firearm was born.


    Not only that, the original technology and technological level of the world provide the perfect soil for its rapid development. The firearm may have appeared, but it will soon be banned, or it may not have appeared at all. The inventor of the firearm directly realized that the gunpowder can be ignited by the impact of flint!


    At this time, some people have noticed him, especially those guards who have been fighting for a long time. After all, it''s abnormal to stare at other people''s weapons, so one of them gradually slows down his speed and waits for his scooter to catch up.


    "What do you want to do? Thirsty? " The guard said in a heavy voice, then threw him a kettle.


    Anyang picked up the kettle, chuckled and threw it back: "I''m not thirsty, I just want to ask, what''s the origin of other tubular weapons on the knight''s waist?"


    "Not thirsty? Then don''t act rashly, don''t ask what shouldn''t be asked, and put you down when Lingsha city comes! " The guard took the kettle and said coldly. He rode quickly back to his original position. Then he said hello to his companion and continued to walk with the team. At the same time, he glanced at other fireguns on the mercenary''s waist carelessly, hissed lightly, showed his disdain, and whispered in a low voice, "take the wild road of crooked ways!"


    Anyang felt that there should be aristocratic family members sitting in those carriages, or where would these excellent Knights come from?


    Shake your head, he doesn''t care too much.


    Now that the firearm has been invented and first worn by these sharp smelling mercenaries, it means that the status of the traditional chivalry has been challenged in the first round. It''s hard for the reserve knights to hold a shot at close range. When ordinary Knights apprentices have the capital to challenge the reserve knights, it means that the system of knights with strict hierarchy begins to break down.


    And then?


    The advent of rifling?


    The range and accuracy of rifled muskets will be greatly increased. No more random shooting. After a little training, ordinary people also have the force to challenge the preparatory knights and even the formal knights, and the Knights'' status of force will be shaken.


    Of course, the knight will not disappear, it will always exist, and it will be the peak force for a long time to come, but it can no longer dominate the battlefield situation solely by its physical combat power.


    What about the mysterious man behind the knight who fell into the altar?


    There was a smile on the face under Anyang''s cloak. He seemed to see a particularly wonderful era, and saw some extremely bright sparks blooming. In the process of rapid change of the times, ambition is crazy, and the situation in the mortal world will be greatly affected. It depends on whether the mysterious organization can control the situation!


    Then Anyang found that there were two strange people.


    One person is sitting on the carriage in front of the motorcade. He can only be seen when the motorcade turns. The other person is sitting in the middle. The carriage of the two people looks the most luxurious. However, the curtain is not pulled, and the side curtain is also open, so that one can see the two slim and rickety mysterious people sitting inside at a glance.It seems to be two old people.


    They were all dressed in gorgeous robes, embroidered with complex and inexplicable patterns. The style of robes was a bit like that of mages in some areas, very loose. At the same time, they were holding a stick about two meters long, which was inlaid with shiny crystal.


    Occasionally, some of the skin on the neckline or arm is exposed, and they can be seen with strange and unpredictable tattoos on their skin.


    Some are complex geometric figures, some are patterns of poisonous insects and beasts, and some are in a mess. Anyang can''t tell what they are, while others respect them very much. They are given water and snacks from time to time, including the captain of the guard and the official knight who often nods to them.


    It looks like Unexpectedly Like a mystic?


    It''s really mysterious.


    But these two people are just two ordinary people.


    At this time, there was a little muffled sound in the distance, and soon it became clear that it was a series of hoofs.


    At the same time, the guard of the caravan immediately became alert. They spread out their formations, gathered their horses to the side where the sound came from, and gazed at the sand dunes under the sun. Many people have pulled out their swords and raised their Knights'' long guns. Those mercenaries who were lazy as ruffians also look like a coagulant. They go away in a flash, laughing and joking. They each raise their weapons and have fierce eyes.


    The mercenary with the firearm on his waist pulled out the firearm and began to put gunpowder and lead bullets into the barrel. Then he tried to take a look at the sky, and then he held it in his hand.


    It''s like this when a thief encounters the desert. No one will want to let you go. Even if you do, it''s hard for you to walk out of the desert alone. Once you are fighting, either you or I will die.


    "Be ready to fight!"


    "Protect my wife and miss!"


    "Maybe it''s thieves. Draw swords for me. If there''s any conflict, show me the watch book!"


    "Don''t panic, everyone. There''s so much movement. Maybe it''s a March. Even if it''s a thief, don''t panic. We and the caravan guard can protect everyone''s safety!"


    Knights and mercenary guards are stabilizing the situation.


    Anyang glanced away and squinted.


    The progress of the processing of the biochip is close to three quarters, and there are still ten minutes left, which makes him a little impatient.


    The sound of horses'' hooves is getting closer and more harsh.


    You can hear the rough horse riding sound, and the wild laughter and strange roar, which is even more creepy


    It doesn''t seem like an army march.


    Some people in the caravan began to panic and look for places to avoid. After all, the strength of the guards was stronger. These knights were more confident. The results of the battle could not be predicted, and the danger could not be predicted. Even if your side could win, who would be killed by a wrong arrow.


    Finally, the first robber on horseback appeared on the sand dune. He was a strong man, with a beard on his face, riding a short horse, and hanging a strong broadsword beside him. He had a fierce temperament for a while. The most surprising thing is that he still has several muskets hanging around him, which are also front loaded flint fire guns, but they are wooden handle and iron tube, which are not impressive in appearance, but they are similar in performance to the gorgeous muskets in mercenary hands.


    Then the second thief, the third thief


    A group of thieves appeared on the sand dunes, and each of them set up their horses to stare at the caravan. Just as they were facing the sun, the light was not good for the caravan, which made them look vicious, like a god standing in the sky.


    Anyang squinted.


    Each of these thieves has a fire gun on their body. There are four or five more and two less. Their fire gun system is slightly different from that of the mercenary. The specific performance needs to be known after the fire is turned on.


    "Is the era developing so fast, or is it because they have such a strong demand for new weapons that they are so popular?" Anyang mutters to himself, and looks at the knight who escorts the caravan.


    The official Knight''s face was dignified, and then he was a little sullen. He said in a deep voice: "take a fire stick made by a bunch of despicable craftsmen and look to challenge the knight''s status. I don''t know the height of the world! Children, get ready to fight. It''s time for you to defend the knight''s glory and prove your strength! "


    A prepared Knight next to him, holding a huge single blade sword, drove his horse out two steps and said with a grim smile, "don''t worry, sir Xiao, a group of bandits. When I was fighting in nasse province a few years ago, I killed dozens of them every day! These odds and ends look ferocious, but it''s only when they''ve been beaten that they''re as weak as chicks! "


    "Don''t be careless. It''s not a few years ago. Some things make these mortals more vicious. You should be careful of their plot. It''s better to let the archers shoot."


    "I see. They don''t have a long range. They can''t even wear light armour in a long distance!" The prepared Knight said in a low voice, then waved to the nearby Archer, "shoot me some people first, and then we''ll talk about this group of miscellaneous and arrogant people!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    As soon as the archer''s voice fell, he heard a distant explosion.


    "Bang!"


    He turned his head sharply, and saw a robber with a firearm, and a cloud of smoke rising from his hand.At the same time, there was a groan.


    Thank you for your subscription! 46

 Chapter 1091

    The knight apprentice quickly turned his head and saw his officer covering his waist, staring at the front with disbelief. His face was determined to endure the pain, and there was blood seeping out between his fingers.


    "What''s the matter with you, my lord?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little hurt." "But how could it be possible," said the prepared knight in a deep voice, "to pierce the plate armour so far away, it''s impossible!"


    "I don''t know..." In the past days, the officer who was about to be promoted to the official knight was almost invincible. Moreover, he had killed numerous bandits in the mount Seine. He was so successful that he was regarded by all his subordinates as a demon coming out of the sea of blood.


    Except for Lord Xiao, he is invincible.


    This How could it be?


    Similar to them, the bandits on that side also talked about one after another.


    "This new guy is easy to use!"


    "It''s a pity that you can''t do it. Haha, I wanted to fight that knight, but I missed it!"


    "I haven''t touched it a few times. I have to be familiar with it."


    "Go back to free wine, free wine, ha ha ha!"


    The laughter was so loud that even the caravan on this side could hear it.


    Just when the knights wanted to fight back, they were stopped by the official knights. They looked up and saw that the bandits on that side came out one by one, without weapons, and approached them.


    Arrogant! Arrogance!


    When the robber came to them, almost all the knights wanted to kill him on the spot, but they finally endured and sat on the horse in silence.


    The robber looked around and said, "we are" half a day of rain ". We are famous and moral. You should have heard about it. So it''s very simple. We want one-third of the goods of this caravan. We don''t want people or kill people. The goods that dare to walk in the desert must be profiteering. The rest two-thirds of you are earning money. You can afford to eat, and we can afford to eat. "


    "Yes, we will take the goods and leave."


    "No, death!"


    At the same time, he glanced at the old people sitting in the two luxury carriages in the front and the center of the line, and then turned his mouth: "this trick will not be used in the future. We are not stupid. We can be cheated by you once, twice, but not many times. When every caravan is followed by the mysterious adult, we can think of it. It''s just a trick you use to fool us. "


    "Those who treat others as idiots are often idiots themselves. I have said so much, master knight, how are you thinking? "


    "Have you finished?" Asked the official knight.


    "That''s it."


    As soon as the robber''s voice fell, he saw the knight nearby quickly draw out his waist thin sword, flick it gently, like a dragonfly, and then cut off his head. The blood splashed three feet in a flash!


    "Hum! I don''t know what to do! " Said the knight.


    At this time, the bandit''s head fell to the ground and dribbled around. The blood stained the sand.


    The reserve cavalry nearby also reacted in a flash, ignoring the little wound on their body, and shouted: "Cavaliers charge with me, pay attention to turning around and avoiding, keep the formation scattered, archers shoot for me, no one left!"


    As soon as the shout came out, the sound of the horse''s hoof immediately became one piece!


    Some of the cavalry and mercenary guards in the caravan took out their strong bows and started to shoot at a distance. The arrows roared past the cavalry riding on the horse and flew to the backlit bandits on the hillside. It was just because the backlight and the desert sun were too harsh for the archers to attack.


    The bandits on the opposite side were angry and scolded one after another, but they sat still on the horse, but everyone picked up the gun and fired at the Cavaliers.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!... "


    The explosion made a sound, and the smoke raised by gunpowder rose slowly beside the robbers, forming white clouds.


    Anyang''s eyes set.


    He saw a bullet spinning at high speed while flying at high speed, with the tail slightly deformed.


    Sure enough!


    He realized this when he saw that the plate armor of the prepared knight had been pierced. He was just a little surprised when he didn''t have time to see it. He was still thinking about the advent of the rifles more than ten minutes ago. He didn''t expect it to come so soon. And someone has already drilled holes in the tail of lead bullet to make it expand under the action of gunpowder to fit the principle of rifling. This technology should be called Minnie bullet in the real world, right?


    The world is really constantly surprising him!


    Looking up, most of the muskets used by the thieves were rifles, and a few were muskets. At this time, a series of shots rang. The cavalry and mercenary guards who rushed at the front had fallen over a large area. Their fallen bodies caused a lot of trouble to the knights who charged behind!


    "Kill!"


    "Damn it!"


    "What''s the matter!"


    "Rush! Don''t stop! "


    "Archers, what are archers doing? Why don''t I see how many enemy downsizing and rusty hands?"The Knights shouted, but they couldn''t stop the fact that the bullets came to their faces and broke through the armor, which made them feel incredible. When they saw the brothers beside them suddenly burst into blood and fell from the horse, they were surprised. Even if they had many years of fighting experience, they would be a little scared.


    Finally, they paid a lot of casualties and rushed to the bandits, shouting and raising their weapons.


    The massacre was reversed!


    "Die!"


    The firearm has become a fire stick. These bandits named "half a day''s rain" in the desert are not opponents of the regular cavalry at all. They even choke on the mercenary guards. Fortunately, many people were hurt by the previous bullet rain, so they were given a chance to breathe. Otherwise, they would be afraid of a charge.


    "Go! Distance! Retreat! " A bandit leader shouted, he split a knight apprentice with one knife, turned his horse''s head and ran to the bottom of the dune.


    Other bandits also fled to other places.


    The Knights and mercenary guards chased after him, and when they found that the situation was not right, they retreated again.


    At this time, the sand dunes and corpses, which were almost red with blood, were displayed in front of them. Some of them were escorted by knights and mercenaries, and some of them were horses, which made them silent.


    Some of them are still alive and twitching.


    Some mercenary guards are experienced in many battles. Although they usually hang around, they have been used to this job for a long time. They have been familiar with it in the desert. They have made their wives and children live a good life with this job. Some Knights have experienced blood jade, just transferred back from various mountains or battlefields. They were not killed in the fierce battlefields. Unexpectedly, they died in the hands of these bandits!


    Only Anyang sighed.


    He has a pair of eyes far beyond this era.


    Although it''s difficult for the firearm to break through the heavy armor of the knights in many cases, even if it''s broken down, it''s not easy to cause serious injury, but among these knights, there are only a few who wear heavy armor, and the light armor is almost a layer of paper when facing the heavy rifled gun.


    When the fire shot through the plate armor, it represents the end of an era, which is beyond doubt.


    At the same time, he also knows that things are far from over. As long as the bandits are not stupid, they have higher mobility and greater range than the Knights without armor, they will choose to come back and retaliate with more cautious attitude. This time, the heavy Knights will be powerful except for the archers.


    After a while, the caravan collected the body. Xiao was shocked by the pressure of the caravan, so he continued to March.


    In the previous World War I, although bandits caused a lot of casualties to them at the very beginning, the knights rushed to kill many bandits, especially Xiao. As a formal knight, he almost killed them with one sword, like cutting melons and vegetables Bandits who want to challenge knighthood!


    If they come again, he vows to kill them all!


    Xiao touched his chest. The excellent armor was made into a big hole, and even his skin was scratched!


    Hateful!


    Shame!


    Anyang heard some people crying in the caravan, some people comforting and crying in a soft voice, some Knights scolding bandits, some mercenary guards were in a low mood, and some people were dazed in their eyes.


    They don''t know What they are facing.


    Facing the overturn of an era, facing the rolling trend of the wheel of history.


    Sure enough, the caravan only marched for half an hour, and the group of thieves came again, and poured out, almost making up for the number of people killed by the caravan guards before.


    They stopped the caravan.


    "Just in time!" Said Knight Shaw.


    He slowly pulled out his sword and made a sound of metal friction. It was so sweet, but just before he was ready to charge, he heard one of the other party shouting: "a group of pigs wrapped in iron shells, kill dozens of my" half day rain "brothers, I will let you know that your era has passed!"


    "Ah!" Knight Xiao sneered.


    "Charge!" He shouted!


    Without hesitation, a group of knights followed him in the charge. At the same time, a prepared Knight drew a full bow and shot down the speaking man from the horse.


    This arrow is the knight''s last dignity.


    In the face of the fierce pursuit of the knights, the bandits did not panic, fired two shots, and they did not hesitate to turn their horses back. When he opened a little distance and found that the knights were weak in pursuit, he turned to continue shooting. Even these bandits have developed the ability to fill in ammunition immediately.


    As Anyang expected, the knights were helpless.


    "Miscellaneous! Don''t run! "


    "How can they have such a good horse!"


    "It''s not that their horses are good, it''s that they don''t wear armor, and horses don''t have armor, and we wear it!"


    "But we are the horses!"


    "So are they!"


    The knights had no choice but to return at last, relying on the strong bow to shoot against these bandits, but obviously, this method is not easy to use, and it is easy to hurt the people they protect.Even the "old man" sitting in the luxury carriage raised his cloak and ran to hide. Anyang could see at this time that it was two teenagers who were holding wooden sticks and tattoos and pretending to be mysterious to deter bandits!


    But he had to fight.


    Wait for him to stare for a moment, in an instant, the sky will be turned upside down, whether bandits or knights are surprised!


    Thank you for your subscription! 2246

 Chapter 1092

    "Boom..."


    A series of dull sounds like rolling thunder came, and the sunny weather became gloomy and dim, like a dark cloud.


    Bandits and Knights'' horses began to hiss impatiently, almost throwing the Knights off their backs.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened!"


    The bandits are all unknown. They are frightened and flustered. They know that the desert is changing rapidly, but it''s not so fast. The sky is dark just after a dull sound, and there is no cloud, just like who shot down the sun.


    Only a few superstitious businessmen looked at their heads in surprise, knelt down immediately and began to say something in their mouths.


    The horses were still frightened. Even the special horse that the official knight was crooning was no exception. In this case, both sides had wisely stopped fighting, and they could not fight any more. They could only keep the distance of the previous fighting and looked at the sky in awe.


    "The power of mystery Lord the mystic! "


    "It must be the power of the mysterious man. It''s said that there is a powerful mysterious man living in Daluo desert. It''s true!"


    After a while, they found the source of this mysterious power.


    At this time, everyone was staring at the caravan. On the last scooter, a man in loose cloth robes was sitting upright. He held out a hand, which was filled with endless black smoke, which covered the whole sky!


    Until he let go, the sky was still dark, as if swallowed by him, and he stood up, lifted his hood on the scooter, showing a calm face, with a light luster in his eyes, and immediately made people dare not look directly at him, for fear that he would accidentally offend the man who made the miracle.


    He took a step forward and made all the Knights and bandits lay down their weapons and bowed their heads to show respect.


    Some Knights'' eyes were wide, their faces were full of excitement, their arms were shaking slightly, and some Knights'' faces were adoring and yearning, their heads lowered and their dry lips could not be licked. On the contrary, they were bandits. When they saw the mysterious man standing up from the caravan, their hearts were dead. Especially, the power of the mysterious man seemed more terrible than that in the biography!


    Mystic! Their power, their means, their horror, no one knows who they are. If they are really offended, they will die Perhaps the most enjoyable solution.


    And guns Far from challenging the mystic.


    When the mysterious man approached them step by step, everyone trembled with fear, looked at each other, understood the fear in each other''s eyes, but dared not run away. On the contrary, he had to hold his breath for fear that he would offend the mysterious man who would never be seen once in his life.


    I don''t know if it''s luck or misfortune.


    Anyang just asked them a few questions and waved to let the bandits leave. Then he went back to the caravan with many escorts and called the principal of the caravan.


    In front of him, even the ineffable Knight Xiao showed his respect.


    With a crack, he threw a branch of flint gun at the foot of the caravan leader and asked calmly, "do you know when this kind of thing began to rise?"


    "Ah? Hui adults, about seven years ago, this weapon first appeared in the kingdom of hessus. Five years ago, our kingdom began to copy it. Now it exists in almost every country, but the quality is different. Some people think it''s easy to use. Some people think it''s not as good as a set of ordinary bows and arrows. " The host''s face was sweaty, and he answered with fear.


    "Seven years ago..." Anyang squinted.


    He didn''t hear of the hessus Empire, because when he left, this guy was still a kingdom, a coastal Kingdom, and a well-developed maritime industry. The maritime industry has greatly promoted the use of firearms. It is no surprise that such a powerful and easy-to-use long-range weapon appeared in the kingdom of hessus.


    The world is changing so fast!


    "What about this kind of firearm?" Anyang asked again, pointing to the bandits on the ground.


    "I don''t know, my Lord, but some of our guards bought guns, which were far less powerful than those used by these bandits. I guess it probably came from the Federation of Mesopotamia in the south."


    "The union of Mesopotamia?"


    "Yes, the union of Mesopotamia has made great efforts to develop fireguns and some strange things in recent years. It is said that there are also huge fireguns bigger than a cow. They signed a contract with the domestic slave race and pushed the front line of the army to the border of our country. It is said that even the knights could not stop their fireguns array in several conflicts. ¡±


    "do you have any guns, Federal Republic of Missouri..." Anyang''s mouth is curved. "What are you referring to? Let me hear it."


    "I''ve never seen it with my own eyes, but I''ve heard from my business colleagues after dinner." The principal hesitated for a moment, "I heard that there are steel boxes running on steel, boats without sails and oars, fireguns bigger than cattle, some of them have something to do with lightning iron suction, and I sold them iron suction...""Steam train, steam ship, electromagnetic reaction..." Anyang could not help but take a breath of cold air. He knew that in the federal territory of Mesopotamia, because the secluded slaves broke into the territory repeatedly, disturbing the whole country''s restlessness, and the border area was also extremely disordered, leading to the urgent need for powerful weapons in this country. The advent of the firearm must be the first to get attention in this country, but he did not expect that its development could be so great.


    Do you have a good fortune? But Among them, there must be the role of the lost novice mystic, right? Only with the technical participation of these novice mystics can they bring forth new technology so quickly and pay attention to the significance of electromagnetic response!


    At this time, the leader of the caravan said: "I heard that the members of the Federal Republic of Mesopotamia have also set up a treasury, called the new theory treasury. As long as someone can invent new things or improve the existing things, he can get a lot of gold coins from this treasury. If the government sees it, he can also get the government''s research support!"


    "At the beginning, we were all waiting to see the jokes of the union of Missouri, wait for them to spend all their money, be cheated by those who play tricks, wait for the members to regret modi''s ridicule of this absurd law As a result, we only wait for their troops and huge guns. In just a few years, they have defeated the Yongsheng fleet of the original blue empire on the Coral Sea. Now only a few countries such as the white empire can beat it! "


    "And their troops have arrived at our border, and the fleet has heard that they are also parked outside our coastline, just avoiding the sea of foolishness outside the desert, which is a forbidden area."


    When he said this, the leader of the caravan sighed, and even the Knights beside him were more silent. After all, some people valued the glory of the country and the royal family more than anything, and even paid for it.


    Anyang nodded and was silent.


    In this way, with its mastery of high and new technology, the union of Mesopotamia has already started some kind of transition. On the surface, it''s the change of technology, but in fact, it''s the change of consciousness. This kind of change seems to be common, but in fact, it can make a decadent and old country quickly shine the light of the new era, and the power that erupts is very considerable.


    He remembered that the name of the blue empire was actually quite complicated. It was translated in their language as the blue of the sky, which originated from the primitive worship of the sky and was referred to as the blue empire by other countries.


    Originally a neighbor of the union of Mesopotamia, the land territory is separated by a large mountain range, which is hard to read, but it is only separated by a strait at sea recently. In the past, the union of Mesopotamia was only a medium-sized country. Although it was martial, it was not only unable to repay the capital of the blue Empire, but also sent a large number of gifts every year to maintain the relationship because of the rampant slaves and the constant friction with neighboring countries. It had the meaning of courtship. But now it not only calmed the chaos of the slaves, got the rich resources and mines occupied by the slaves, but also defeated the Yongsheng fleet proud of the blue empire on the Coral Sea, which is more incredible than the sudden rise of modern Japan in the real world and the defeat of the Tsarist Russian fleet!


    Several countries such as the Baiyuan empire are old-fashioned empires in the mainland of rasea. They are rich in resources, fertile in land and rich in Knights. Therefore, the United States of Mesopotamia, which is rising too fast, still has to bow its head in front of them.


    Anyang''s eyes narrowed gradually.


    If he remembers correctly, the union of Mesopotamia is one of the spheres of influence of the silent tower. It develops so fast and unimpeded, just like the world is just a mortal world, obviously supported by the silent tower, at least acquiesced by the silent tower, otherwise The Federal Parliament alone can''t do it!


    The blue empire is the old enemy of the silent tower - the main scope of activities of smedo manor. It seems that the union of Mesopotamia is also explaining what it is about to defeat the blue empire''s eternal fleet.


    Anyang looks up and asks a few more questions.


    He confirmed that the world was on the way of change. Some countries didn''t seem to pay attention to this, or the mysterious organizations behind them didn''t support it very much. Some countries developed vigorously, and their domestic life changed with each passing day. The speed of change was even faster than the speed of news to foreign countries. Obviously, they were allowed by the mysterious organizations behind them.


    Steam engines have long been published in the Federal Republic of Mesopotamia, and some simple applications have been started. It is said that steam ships with wheels have begun to be built, and steam trains are about to appear


    Other countries are not behind the union.


    The most intuitive thing for these neighboring businessmen is that every day strange new things come from the union of Mesopotamia, but they don''t know how and how long ago they were made.


    They are not yet aware of the concept of backwardness.


    Thank you for your subscription! 21046

 Chapter 1093

    Anyang dismissed the leader of the caravan and sat on the scooter alone in silence. The caravan continued to move forward. The scooter was still shaking in the desert. Some noble family members in the carriage lifted the curtain and secretly looked at Anyang, but soon recovered their eyes.


    The cavalry guards are very silent, people are much less than before, and they have no alert and noisy mind.


    Until the official Knight named Zuo Xiao slowed down his horse and drew closer to him, hesitated a lot, and finally lowered his head and said to him, "dear Lord, I have doubts. If you will excuse me, can you answer for me?"


    "What?" Anyang has roughly guessed it.


    "I want to ask, what are those things?" Xiao said sadly that his plate armor had been shot through more than ten holes. Obviously, the bandits were aiming at him. Some places were hit continuously. The bullet pierced the broken plate armor and went into his flesh. Although he didn''t care about the injury, he still felt uneven!


    "You think you have learned riding, swordsmanship and body training since you were a child. You have experienced unimaginable pain and tempering, and you have paid countless efforts and sweat, even a lot of blood, before you come to this step. And those humble horse bandits just spent a few gold coins to buy some fireguns, which can hurt you and leave you helpless. So you feel really unwilling to think that these people have gone astray? "


    "I can''t hurt them either!" "If I pursued them with all my strength at that time, they would not escape with their horses, even if I could catch up with them when I got off the horse, then it would be sooner or later to kill them all."


    "You are still stubborn, you are still not disillusioned, you are still firmly adhere to your knight belief." Anyang shook his head.


    "Big My Lord, however, from the moment I was trained as a knight, my teacher and my lord taught me to stick to the rules of knighthood and keep the honor and faith of knights at all times. "


    "The time has passed. You can kill them if you rush up, but you can''t be dead. If a bullet like that hits you in the face, you will be seriously injured, right?"


    "Yes! Please advise me. "


    Anyang sighed and slowly uttered a sentence that made him feel like Thunderclap: "your era has passed, you see, the future will not belong to Knights, but to these muskets, which have only been born for a few years, and have broken the order that your knights have been stuck to for thousands of years. In a few years, knights will never be the protagonists of the battlefield."


    "Here..." Knight Xiao''s face was shocked, then lost, sad, and his eyes were gradually scarlet. Without this armor, he would cry on the spot.


    If this sentence is said by an ordinary person, he will sneer at it and regard it as his challenge to the knight''s glory. Even if it is said from a lord''s mouth, he will not believe it. However, it is said by a mysterious person, who is famous for wisdom and mystery and dominates all mysteries, and is also an extraordinarily powerful mysterious person.


    Strictly speaking, chivalry is what they put on the stage of history. If they say that the future does not belong to chivalry.


    He spent half his life fighting with blood. He regarded the title of knight as the highest faith and tried his best to pursue it. He even gave up too much for it, but finally heard such a result!


    Anyang chuckled and said, "is that how Knight training gives you faith?"


    "My Lord!" Cried Knight Shaw sadly.


    "Knights will not disappear, they will never disappear. Even if one day, mystics deprive all Knights of the power different from ordinary people, they become weak, they will never disappear. As long as the spirit of knights exists, as long as the hearts of knights are still strong, knights will always be respected by people." Anyang said and glanced at him lightly. "And a coward like you, strictly speaking, is unworthy of becoming a knight."


    "My Lord!" Xiao is a bit of a bummer.


    "After all, you are stronger than ordinary people, and these muskets are just dead. If you want to continue to be stronger, put down your swords and pick up these muskets. You can still freely communicate on the battlefield!" Anyang said.


    "I see, my Lord." Xiao bowed his head, saluted him again, and rode on.


    Anyang doesn''t care whether he hears it or not. In this era, there will be knights who put down their heavy swords, but they don''t throw them away.


    At this time, the simulation of biochip has been completed.


    ¡­¡­


    The end of the caravan is moslan, the border city of the country. You can cross the border to the union of Mesopotamia if you go further. The caravan is here to trade with merchants from the union of Mesopotamia. In fact, the island where the silent tower is located is not far away.


    At this time, the space-time force system has been basically unlocked, and he can sense the location of those space-time units.


    Anyang goes directly to the silence tower.


    Just after crossing the border between the two countries, he stopped to see how the army equipped with the latest fire guns and artillery of the federal government ended its abuse of the enemy cavalry array. He found that there was a virtual blue light in the distant sky, approaching him like a meteor. The light of the blue meteor even attracted the armies of both sides who were having a small-scale melee.Anyang''s eyes narrowed.


    Blue light quickly flew in front of him and hovered for a moment. When the light disappeared, it showed the figure of a mysterious woman - probably because of the hot weather, she was wearing a short robe. The robe was not wide or tight, which outlined her tall and slender figure. Below, there were a pair of amazing long legs, white than snow.


    And she also has a very amazing beauty, even without the modification of academic means is still very beautiful, even more amazing than when she left ten years ago.


    Sheryl!


    "Your Excellency, you are back at last!" The cold instant on Sheryl''s face melted and gave him a slightly unnatural smile, which looked like the facial muscle or nerve had been damaged.


    "Cousin Sheryl, long time no see." Anyang has a bright smile.


    "Nearly ten years." Said Sheryl.


    "You''ve become a third-class academic." Anyang''s eyes slowly swept up from her long straight legs and said.


    "Adults are unpredictable. We thought that we would keep chasing up. One day, when adults come back, they will surprise them, but only make us ashamed!" Sheryl came up to him in the air, reached out to him, and bent down to make a very beautiful Knight''s salute


    "Of course." Anyang took her hand.


    Cheryl''s face was a little throbbing, her eyes were shining. She had been immersed in learning for so many years, but her heart was still touched so simply.


    She didn''t dare to let Anyang wait for a long time and make a sharp sound towards the distance, so a huge golden Falcon flew here, much more than the previous sculptures, and the army below was frightened. Just because of the height, they could only see the Falcon flying over themselves.


    "My Lord, please come on!" Sheryl pointed to a small house on the back of the Falcon and said respectfully.


    This house is not big, standing steadily on the back of the Falcon. From the base, it seems to have been embedded in the flesh of the Falcon. There are sofa beds and other things in it, which can accommodate several people to rest. It''s luxurious.


    Anyang sits on the sofa, and Sheryl stands in front of him, as before. Her long legs are always the most eye-catching parts, especially in the ankle and calves wrapped with some white scarves, which are like protecting the ankle, making her legs more tight and powerful, and the temptation rises in a straight line.


    "Would you like to have a rest, sir? I can serve you." Sheryl said softly, without any pride as a third-class academic.


    "No more." Anyang said, and asked, "how about cousin Lydia and danyou and Martin?"


    "They have also become three-level scholars. Thanks to what adults left us before leaving, we seldom encounter obstacles in our promotion." Sheryl bent down to pour him a cup of cream red tea. "It''s just that recently there was a conflict between the tower and a mysterious organization in the west, and they sent someone to infiltrate the Department. It''s urgent to send someone to guard it, so I came to pick up the adult alone. Please forgive me."


    Anyang nodded and became a third-class academic in ten years. That''s amazing. But with their talent, it''s almost the same. What''s more, he arranged everything for them before he left.


    "To the west, is that the scope of smedo estate?"


    "I don''t know, because before I left, I killed a third-level scholar in smedo manor, which led to their strength being slightly inferior to ours. They didn''t slow down for a long time. Until the rise of the four of us, smedo manor was doomed to lose. Two years ago, smedo manor no longer exists. We received all their things, which borders on the mysterious organization in the West. "


    "So it is." Anyang also remembers that the smerdo manor was a bit out of touch before, and the next generation of warlocks seems not enough to support them against the silent tower.


    "Well." Sheryl nodded, then opened her mouth and stopped talking. Finally, she decided to say, "I won the qualification to come here to meet the adults after I won the competition with Lord Lydia."


    "So it is!" Anyang still said this sentence, but there was a little more smile in her tone, because Sheryl''s explanation obviously implied something like a child''s praise.


    Before long, they arrived at the tower of silence.


    Sheryl jumped off the Falcon and greeted Anyang with chivalry. Then she thought of something suddenly and said, "by the way, are you a fourth level academic now?"


    "Five steps." Anyang Road.


    Looking up, they are all familiar faces.


    Thank you for your subscription! 89

 Chapter 1094

    Lydia specially wore a noble dress in the southern part of the Federal Republic of Mesopotamia, like Anyang''s dress when she first saw her last time when she came to the world. At the same time, she also had a rare light makeup on her face. A slender cross sword played a role in finishing the beautiful and sexy dress.


    She was like a knight, waiting for the lover who came to the barracks to visit. Her head was slightly raised and her face was calm.


    I know how scary her dress is.


    Lord Lydia is very famous in the silent tower, not only because of her strength, but also because of her seriousness in teaching students, just like the dark Department she studied. Today she is so dressed up, and she is not a close-up academic. She also specially matched with a ten character sword. I don''t know what her interest is!


    But look around at other people, you can let people abandon this absurd idea, and then take a breath of cool air.


    But Lord you and Lord Martin, who were also rare to be promoted to the third level in ten years, actually wore the ceremonial armor that ordinary knights would wear only when they attended the grand ceremony, and also wore the gaudy Knights'' swords on their waists. There are also the old three-level scholars in the tower, Lord gakap and Lord Arira. Even Lord Connaughton, the leader of the tower, gave up his research and walked out of his tower and waited here.


    There are many other adults, such as the moderate Natalie, the dark school scholar Edie, and the new third level academic brola


    "In this case Are the scholars from the boundless sea coming out and fighting? "


    Many interns were surprised and worried. Boundless sea is also a powerful mysterious organization. A month ago, two third-level scholars from boundless sea ambushed Lord Lydia, causing him to be injured. Many interns who regarded Lord Lydia as an idol in the tower suffered some morale damage.


    It wasn''t until the giant golden eagle came down from the sky and Sheryl came down from above that they were relieved.


    Then I saw Sheryl bowing gracefully to make a knight''s gift to the top. A mysterious man wrapped in cloth stepped down from the Golden Eagle and accepted Sheryl''s Knight''s gift calmly. Then his eyes moved around and finally stopped on the Lord of the tower and Lord Lydia.


    "Cousin, long time no see."


    "How are you, Lord Connaught?"


    "And Lord gagapu, Lord Ariel, Lord Edie, don''t be ten years!" Anyang said, and finally gave Natalie a noble gift, "Lord Natalie, I hope you haven''t forgotten me."


    When the voice fell, Lydia''s eyes were a little red, but she was still holding on, her face was not wavering, and she walked up to him without incident, patted him on the folds of the cloth robe, and said with a little blame: "you really are. It''s not difficult for you that a letter hasn''t been sent back in the past ten years!"


    Anyang was embarrassed, and took down cousin Lydia''s hand: "some things are very complicated, so I can''t send back messages by means. Please don''t call me my former name again. I changed my name. I''m afraid it will cause some trouble if I call my former name too much."


    "Has the name been changed? So serious! " Lidiaton frowned. She knew that some curses were based on the full name, which might force Anyang to change its name, which indicates that the situation must be critical at that time.


    "Yes!" Anyang nodded. Facing the tone that the cousin always treated herself as a child, he was embarrassed. He swept around the others and said, "OK, cousin, there are so many adults here. I''ll talk to you later, or I''ll be rude."


    "Academics are not aristocrats. They don''t pay attention to etiquette. Besides, I haven''t seen them in ten years. I care about my cousin. Can anyone have any opinions?" Said Lydia, frowning.


    "Er..."


    Anyang is not her cousin, even if it is, but in this world, when my cousin carries her cousin to bed, everything is different.


    Complaints come back to complaints, but Lydia still gets out of the way.


    At this time, however, you and Martin, two guard knights in distinctive armor, dare to come forward and bow to him and say, "welcome to return."


    "Well, you''re all third-class scholars." Anyang nodded.


    "Thanks to adults." They said.


    The Lord of the tower also came to him, but he was much more restrained than the three before. Because the mysterious civilization itself is not good at hiding itself, the energy radiation on Anyang''s body now is as dazzling as the sun, making people tremble.


    "The silent tower welcomes Lord Ian back."


    "Thank you, Lord Connaught, but I''ve changed my name. Please don''t call me Ian. Call me Jesse."


    "Yes, Lord Ian." The master of the tower was a little surprised, but he soon accepted it.


    Then Anyang and other people saw each other and went back to the original tower of louluo in the Gongwei of cousin Lydia, cousin Sheryl and danyou Martin.


    On the way, Sheryl glanced at Lydia carefully, but frowned, and said, "I didn''t expect that Lord Lydia was dressed up when I went to pick him up. I remember that Lord Lydia was not good at these things before."Lydia also looked at her coldly: "I remember that you were not good at intrigue before. Unexpectedly, you challenged me when I was ambushed by the" boundless sea "academic, and won the answer Do you think your conscience won''t hurt faintly? "


    "Not at all." Sheryl said, "normally, even if Lord Lydia is not hurt, I will not lose!"


    "Then when I''m well and the reverse phagocytosis of dark art is over, let''s have another fight!" Lydia was tit for tat and did not give in.


    "Well, cousin, cousin, I just came back. I''d better stop for a while. Have you lived like this for ten years?" Anyang said helplessly.


    However, he guessed almost the same. The whole tower knew that the relationship between lord Lydia and Lord Sheryl had never been harmonious. No one knew where the source was. He only knew that the two were often tit for tat, often fighting, but the strange thing was that the two adults kept some kind of inexplicable relationship, often gathered together, and it was easy to achieve some things Consensus.


    Louluo tower has been uninhabited for ten years. Its appearance has already been covered with weeds and vines. There are even birds making nests on it. There are geckos giving birth to children on it. Inside, it is covered with a thick layer of ash, forming many cobwebs.


    Naturally, we should do a good job of cleaning up. It is estimated that several third-level scholars have not done such a thing in ten years.


    For a long time, Anyang sat on the cleaned seat, opposite Lydia''s cousin, and Sheryl still maintained her duty of guarding the knights, standing behind Anyang, but Youhe Martin did not dare to sit, standing opposite him.


    "In just ten years, the world has changed a lot!" "It''s not just the tower," he sighed, "but the outside world is changing with each passing day."


    "Yes, it has changed a lot. Come and wipe your face." Cousin Lydia gave him a wet towel and said, "I''m sure the dust in the room must be all over the place It''s better to live in my tower. I''ll let people prepare the toiletries and you can check in directly. Otherwise, we need to recruit students to deal with the chores for you. "


    "Lord Lydia is worried too much. If you don''t want to live here, I will take care of you better. But Lord Lydia hasn''t taken care of people for a long time and has no experience of taking care of them before. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate."


    "Sheryl you!! I watched him grow up. How to take care of him is not as clear as you know! "


    Anyang felt a headache nearby. He quickly wiped his face with a towel and said, "OK, I''ll live here. Just find two trainees or servants to take care of the health. Anyway, I can''t live here for long."


    "Not for long?"


    "Will you go again, my lord?"


    "I''ve found something that is very important to me. Maybe I''ll go looking for it soon." Anyang said helplessly.


    Lydia and Cheryl heard what they said, looked at each other immediately, and then they were silent. After a while, they all said in unison:


    "then I''d better come and take care of you."


    "Then I''ll come and serve you."


    Anyang suddenly showed a helpless color.


    He was a little tired, but cousin Lydia refused to let him go. She asked, "where have you been in the past ten years?"


    "I went to another world."


    "Another world!" Lydia exclaimed.


    "You have mastered the magic of shuttling the world!" Sheryl''s expression of surprise, too.


    "No, with some other means, I have traveled to other world, found more abundant knowledge and stronger power, and just came back soon. But because I was cursed before, I can''t use my original name any more, so you can call me whatever you like. "


    "We''ll call you adult." Sheryl, danyou and Martin all said it was not a problem. Anyang''s name never meant anything to them.


    It''s just that cousin Lydia is a little embarrassed.


    "Cousin, you can call me Jesse. Of course, you can also call me Cousin. " When Anyang said his cousin''s two words, there was a flash of evil thoughts in his mind and a smile on the corner of his mouth, which seemed to be very exciting.


    "Oh, yes!" Lydia replied in some confusion.


    Anyang talked with them for a while, and learned that cousin Lydia had been studying the mysteries of the dark Department. Even though her tutor, Edie, had nothing to teach her, she had been devoting a lot of energy to it.


    Sheryl and danyou had been studying under gakapu before they became the third-order scholars, but they both followed the path of close combat scholars and did not inherit gakapu''s most proud pharmacy and mysterious biology. However, gakapu is not so closely related to students, which is normal.


    Dante developed very fast under ariela, and now he is very good at temperature field control.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1095

    Anti theft chapter, pay attention!


    Stop subscribing!


    "You''re kidding, brother. What''s the identity of the Buddha? Can I see it as usual? But Xiaosheng believes that the Buddha is in Xiaosheng''s heart, right above our heads, and watches our every move with great compassion! " The storyteller''s expression was very devout, "but the world''s demons are everywhere. I saw them once last year..."


    "It''s a tiger spirit. It looks like a human, but it has two big fangs and the Wang character on its forehead. It''s covered with tiger skin and has sharp claws on its hands..."


    "At that time, there was no government in the Forbidden City, so we had to put together some money to invite an eminent monk to Yungu temple outside the city. It took several days for the eminent monk to finally catch and kill the tiger essence!" The storyteller looked a little excited. "You don''t know. The tiger''s refined cost is three points bigger than a buffalo!"


    After that, he was stunned again. He scratched his head awkwardly: "of course, we don''t do this to all kinds of monsters. Some monsters are also very good..."


    Anyang waved his hand: "the goblin is the same as human beings. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t commit a crime. If he does, he will deal with it according to law."


    "You are very sensible." The storyteller said with a compliment and a smile, "what else do you want to know? Xiaosheng has answered for you!"


    "Me..." Anyang thought for a moment, "apart from Baima village and the tiger demon a year ago, are there any other powerful monsters, ghosts or immortals? It''s the kind of immortality that can''t be hidden in the deep mountains. Do you have it? "


    "Here It''s true! " The storyteller hesitated.


    "Where is it?"


    "One was just said that there are eminent monks in the Yungu temple on the Zen mountain outside the city all the year round. Each of them has the ability to subdue the demons and subdue the demons. They can escape from heaven without eating or drinking. And there is Buddha''s light shining all the year round on that mountain. It''s said that there are bodhisattvas in the world, but I''m not lucky to see them with my own eyes! "


    "Is there anything else?"


    "Another one is that it is forbidden to go out of the city for three hundred Li. There is a mountain that can''t reach the top. It''s covered with green mountains. It will never snow in winter. It''s said that there are immortals on it."


    The storyteller paused and added, "it''s just heard. It''s a long time ago. I don''t know if it''s true. But according to Xiao Sheng''s observation, there has never been a phenomenon that monsters have harmed villagers under that mountain. Even if there are monsters, they won''t harm people. There are not many places where woodcutters dare to go up the mountain to cut firewood! "


    "Is there anything else?"


    "No more." Storyteller said, "there used to be an alchemy peak, but later Xianghuo went to Yungu temple, and those Taoists didn''t know where to go."


    "Well, thank you for your help!"


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter." The storyteller was a little nervous at this time and grasped the small silver.


    "Then don''t do it." Anyang chuckled and stood up to say goodbye to the storyteller and left.


    Xiao Chan naturally follows him.


    The figure of the two people gradually went further and further in the narrow and gloomy lane until a corner disappeared completely. The storyteller was relieved and spread his hand before his eyes.


    Fortunately, the silver is still there, not a cover up!


    He took another bite


    ****************


    the ancient and crumbling city wall is like the ruins of the last era. The gate of the city makes a whine under the west wind, like telling what happened to it. In the sky, the sunset of mandala is precipitated with hazy and dark colors, like a puff of Fei smoke, and the ground is desolate and dry with yellow sand.


    Two figures, one high and one low, came out from the dark door, leaving a long trail of footprints on the yellow sand, which was still spreading to the distance.


    "We''ll find a place to stay tonight. Tomorrow morning we''ll change into two sets of ancient clothes and visit Yungu temple." Anyang bowed his head and said to Xiaochan, the sun was dim and obscure, but there was still a touch of purples on his face and that of little fox.


    "Well." Little fox just nodded his head.


    They didn''t take a few steps forward, but they met a strong man who robbed them. The strong man also thought that they were dressed in strange clothes. He thought that they were fleeing from foreign countries, so they would bully them. He saw that Xiaochan was pretty and pure, and he wanted to take it back and sell it, but the result was obvious. Xiaochan solved him at will.


    Anyang didn''t let Anyang do this, but the fox was soft and weak and quiet, but he was very cruel and didn''t save the strong man''s life.


    In the middle of the way, I met a villain, a woman, who was also solved by Xiao Chan.


    It also proves that the world is really not peaceful!


    When it was dark, they went into a deserted house. Originally, I wanted to stay here for a night, but the environment here is really poor. There are cobwebs everywhere, and nothing. I don''t know which unscrupulous people picked up the tiles on the roof of my house, which leads to no shelter from the wind and rain.


    Anyang is going out, but he is attracted by a pair of grey paintings hanging on the wall.


    The paper in that painting has turned yellow, with obvious spider webs on it. It shows a man in a yellow robe, who is very strong and has a golden dragon embroidered on it.Anyang got close to his eyes, and in the lower right corner of the painting were a few lines of small characters, all of which were honorifics.


    "Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty..."


    Anyang was immediately surprised!


    Is the person in this painting Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty?


    Is there Tang Dynasty in this world?


    Anyang feels puzzled. I don''t know what kind of historical background the system has implanted into the world.


    Just as he was getting closer, there was a sudden wind in the room. At the same time, there was a breath of gloom that began to spread in the room, making people shiver.


    Anyang frowned at once.


    After a while, he said with a smile, "it seems that there are owners in this house. Everyone has their own way to go. It''s inconvenient for us to disturb. Let''s leave this place."


    Xiao Chan only nodded in silence.


    Anyang took another look at the painting, and then walked out. At the same time, he mumbled, "how mean it is..."


    He could feel the ghost in the house, which was rarely seen in Shenzhou world. It was similar to Xiaoqian''s breath, but it was not the same. It should be because the law of the world in "the soul of a beautiful woman" is different from the original law of the natural world.


    At this time, it''s almost nighttime. Although we can see the road clearly, the bright stars and a round of crescent moon have emerged quietly.


    Two figures, one high and one low, came out of the gloomy and mysterious old house, stepped on the ground covered with fallen leaves, and walked into the darkness engulfed by the trees and shrubs with shadows. Behind the dark second floor windows of the house quietly emerged a pale face, silently watching them go away.


    Suddenly, Anyang stopped and turned around.


    The two eyes, separated by Yin and Yang, come into contact with each other like this. One touch means separation, and they don''t want to cause trouble.


    However, Xiao Chan found Anyang''s strange, she also turned her head, but at this time the window was empty, just like a mouth that can swallow people into it.


    When she turned around, Anyang smiled at her: "it''s just a little ghost. Do you feel it?"


    "Well."


    Two people have no words, continue to move forward silently.


    There is a 100 meter long, wide and high portable space, as well as a huge supply empire. They really don''t have to live in a shabby and haunted house for one night. Anyang found an open space in a bamboo forest. With a wave of his hand, a huge object landed.


    "Dudu..."


    The big guy flashed two lights and opened the door with a click. The light from the car made the bamboo forest white, and there was a sound of rustling.


    Xiao Chan blinked twice. She naturally recognized what this big guy was, at least she had seen it on TV.


    This is called Touring car.


    When she was still stunned, Anyang had taken the lead in setting foot on the RV, which seemed to be bright and bright, and the home was bright and clean and brand-new, in sharp contrast to the bleakness of this era.


    "How is it? All right. "


    "Not bad." Xiao Chan stammered and looked at the interior of the RV as a luxurious decoration.


    Just came into the living room, there are two exquisite leather sofas, with big windows on both sides, you can sit here and enjoy the scenery beside the road when you start. There is a bedroom, a separate bathroom and a foldable open kitchen. The floor is covered with beige carpet. It is soft and comfortable. In addition, projection TV, refrigerator and air conditioner are also available


    This is a miniature mobile villa.


    Xiao Chan has been completely surprised. Naturally, she did not expect Anyang to be fully prepared before she came here - that is to say, to take her on a trip, you have to be a tourist.


    In her previous world outlook, going out was bound to be a dusty trek. Even in the real world, she lived in the villa mostly and didn''t know the life of the rich. It''s like going out and living in such luxury, which also refreshes her little three views.


    But just ten minutes later, she had taken the ingredients out of the refrigerator and started preparing dinner for Anyang.


    At this time, in the dark woods behind, a ferocious face was staring at them, which was also strange.


    Xiao Chan fried two pieces of beef, fried a small dish, and cooked a cucumber and egg soup. The lampblack machine in the open kitchen spread the fragrance to the forest far away.


    After supper, she washed the dishes again soon.


    When she carefully folded up the kitchen, the fox knew the structure of the RV.


    Anyang threw a blanket on the sofa and pointed at her. She nodded silently. Tonight''s accommodation has been allocated. Anyang enters the bedroom alone.


    All night, it seems that there is a little rain in the early morning. In the morning, the birds in the forest are noisy, which wakes life.


    There was a sound of cooking outside the room. When he put on his clothes and pushed the door open, he just heard a tinkle. The toaster bounced two hot slices of bread out. The little servant girl also put eggs and bacon on the table in her apron and waited for him to start the meal.This lets Anyang not from exclaim: the day that has a servant girl to serve oneself is really beautiful Zizi!


    After breakfast, put away the RV and go on.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1096

    The Empire of the origin.


    It''s really interesting.


    But Anyang also knows that this is not easy to achieve.


    The place of origin is not an ordinary world, and this sea area is not an ordinary sea area. Since ancient times, few ordinary people can cross the past. Caravans should be careful to avoid those big storms, mysterious creatures, various mysterious organizations and forces that occupy this sea area, as well as the intelligent race that originally lives in the sea.


    A mortal Navy across the sea, perhaps in the eyes of some creatures it is an automatic feeder, in the eyes of some creatures it is an invader floating overhead. They have to overcome many difficulties in order to complete this magnificent feat.


    Anyang and Lydia talked for a long time. At last, they found this era more and more interesting. However, he didn''t mean to push it with his own technology and let it develop naturally. The world is always different. See what kind of sparks the mysterious civilization can encounter with the budding technology.


    The night was getting deeper, and some people were still sitting.


    The steady warmth from the fireplace dispelled the cold on the island at night, and the high-altitude wind slowly blew in from the open glass window. It seems that the tide is rising outside. The sound of waves hitting the coast comes from far away. Many scholars in the tall tower should either have rested or concentrate on their research, otherwise they will not be so quiet.


    It was about the same time, but you and Martin left, and cousin Sheryl and cousin Lydia stayed.


    They are also funny. One lightly adds some firewood to the fireplace for fear of disturbing anything. The other, if nothing happens, goes to the bedside and looks into the distance, explores the wind, and closes the window in fear of the cold.


    Until danyou and Martin leave from the gate of the bottom floor of the tower, activate their own magic flight, one controls the field of force to fly in the air, the other divides into four nighthawks, and flies to their own tower - the tower they built after they became the third-order scholars is close to this one.


    Anyang turns around and sweeps a bookshelf beside the wall. Some books left by louluo have been covered with dust. It seems that Martin did the work here. The boy was diligent and practical, but he was careless and didn''t clean it up.


    After sipping his mouth, he didn''t think much about it, and how to avoid it, he still had to face the facts. So he turned around and looked at cousin Sheryl, who was bending over to add hot water to his cup, and cousin Lydia, who was bowing down to finish dressing. After a pause, he said lightly: "cousin, you Do you need a rest? "


    Lydia looked up and quickly replied, "academics are not right about rest. In fact, there is no need to rest. But I was injured a few days ago and I am not in good health. I can''t do without rest."


    Cheryl''s face immediately changed: "Lord Lydia has such a high mental strength that he can not rest whether he is injured or not?"


    "And you?" Asked Lydia.


    "I I naturally want to rest. How can I say to change the habits I have developed over the years! "


    "All right, two sisters." Anyang had no choice but to interrupt. In the middle of the night, although the tower was soundproof, it was noisy indeed. So he put forward a pertinent opinion, "let''s have a rest together."


    Suddenly, Lydia and Sheryl''s faces were red.


    In the night, when the wind blows loudly, there is a big snowflake with goose feather outside, which is in sharp contrast to the hot and noisy atmosphere in the bedroom of the tower.


    The next morning, an alarm sounded from the silent tower.


    Last night''s snow had something to do with the "boundless sea", and they sneaked into a resource area of the tower under the snow night. It was an island far away from here. Snowflakes completely cut off the connection between the silent tower and the resource area, resulting in the fact that the silent tower cannot receive the information of the resource area''s request for help, while the connection with other places has not been affected at all. It is estimated that the "boundless sea" has been preparing for a long time.


    "Boundless sea" took advantage of last night to remove all the resources of the whole resource area. In addition, the collection that can be collected and the collection that can''t be collected will be destroyed on the spot. Although it''s not enough to make the silent tower hurt, it''s still making the tower go up and down furious!


    When receiving the "message from the black crow" from the Lord of the tower, cousin Sheryl and cousin Lydia were still lying on the Anyang bed. I don''t know how long it took for the black crow to find here. As a result, cousin Lydia killed the black crow in an instant. Until the Lord of the tower was helpless and sent out the second black crow, the message was delivered successfully.


    "Unforgivable!" Lydia''s cousin cried out angrily in the quilt. She jumped up in a moment, revealing a white and symmetrical body, graceful and graceful. After a moment, she realized that it was not right. She quickly lay down with a red face, put on her clothes without saying a word, and then she was ready to go out the door.


    "You can rest here. I''ll go first How long are you going to stay in bed Lydia looked at Sheryl badly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let''s go, Lord Lydia, and I''ll come later! " Cheryl was lying next to Anyang, only showing her head from the quilt.


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t start the meeting until Sheryl comes. I''ll wait for Sheryl here." Lydia narrowed her eyes. Normally she would not be called Sheryl, even though it was the rule.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xuelil has no choice but to open a corner of the quilt and say to Anyang, "my Lord, I have to get up first."


    Before Anyang nodded, she turned to Lydia again: "Lord Lydia, please help me to pick up my underwear."


    "Have you never learned the hand of a wizard?" Lydia stood still and looked at her coldly.


    "What if it doesn''t?"


    "How do you do the experiment when you need to take some dangerous goods? How is it possible to control how many items need to be injected into the container at the same time? How is it possible to get something in an instant? Or did you not even do an experiment when you were an intern? "


    "Yes!" Sheryl said directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lydia choked heavily, and then said, "you usually deliberately can''t live with me. Now that the tower is challenged, others are bullying me. Please don''t use these retarded things to trouble me! I don''t have time to gossip with you about these boring things now! "


    "I just think adults are the most important to me compared with tall towers. I will serve adults to wear clothes."


    "Here I used to help him dress. "


    "It doesn''t matter, Lord Lydia. I''ll come later. You''d better deal with the boundless sea."


    "You Think beautifully! "


    As the two quarreled, Sheryl also took the clothes with the master''s hand and began to wear them slowly. Naturally, every movement was full of temptation.


    Meanwhile, Lydia also said angrily, "the boundless sea is unforgivable this time. It was only a few conflicts before, but now it''s actually done to start a full-scale war? Or do they think that although we won the smedo manor, we also lost a lot of strength and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to be a cheap third party? "


    "It makes sense." Anyang said.


    "If that''s the case, let them know how we won the smedo estate!" Lydia''s eyes twinkled a little angrily, and she snapped at Sheryl again. "It''s so slow to wear a dress. Hurry up, the whole tower is waiting for you now!"


    "And you, Lord Lydia?"


    "I''m waiting for you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right, all right. "


    With difficulty in getting dressed, Sheryl and Cheryl flew to the middle tower.


    Anyang stood by the bed and watched them go away.


    It didn''t take long for the meeting. About an hour later, the third-order and second-order scholars of the silent tower flew to the boundless sea without being guarded. Most of them thought that Anyang was there, and all the mysterious organizations in this continent could not threaten the silent tower at the same time.


    They didn''t come back until about two and a half days later.


    Among the many scholars out, only a few of the second-order scholars were injured, one was killed in battle, and none of the third-order scholars were injured. At most, they just looked tired.


    When Sheryl first came to Anyang, she often took a breath: "my Lord, it''s almost solved."


    "So fast!"


    "Yes, when we arrived at the territory of the boundless sea, they decided to accept it only after a short fight. Then we put forward some conditions as compensation and compensation for their destruction of our resource land. For these conditions, we spent another day fighting with the scholars of the boundless sea, and finally they retreated."


    "And then?" Anyang points directly to the theme.


    "Later?" Cheryl frowned.


    "How do you know how to answer." Lydia slowly walked up the stairs, disdained Sheryl, and then looked down to Anyang. "In the future, of course, we will not let them go. Even without this incident, we will be adjacent to the boundless sea after receiving the jurisdiction of smeduo manor. Sooner or later, we will conflict with them and even kill them."


    "That''s it!" Anyang nodded.


    "But..." Lydia said, "if you want to leave the silence tower, I would like to leave with you and take care of you."


    "Cousin, I''m no longer a child." Anyang said helplessly.


    "I should have left with you!" Lydia waited for him with her eyes wide open, and put on the airs of a cousin.


    However, Anyang didn''t eat this set, but went forward to hold her waist, stared at her eyes, and raised a smile at the corner of her mouth. Gradually, Lydia''s heart began to beat faster, his eyes began to dodge, and his face showed panic. He released the proud cousin, and said: "cousin, I''d better settle down to pursue the mysterious journey. As long as I can keep going, my life span is almost endless, and my cousin will be able to stand at the same height with me one day."


    "Sure enough, you think I''m too weak!" Lydia looked at him angrily, but also a little unconvinced.


    She has been very good and proud since she was a child. Even when she reached the silence tower, she was able to stabilize Sheryl''s head most of the time. But in front of this cousin, she was


    Thank you for your subscription! .

 Chapter 1097

    After staying in the silence tower for about a month, Anyang''s all abilities were restored, and he did not rush to leave. Instead, he carried out "system integration" in the tower of louluo.


    It has to be mentioned that louluo hasn''t returned in ten years. Most of the people in the tower thought that he was ambushed and died by the Warlock of smedo manor. No one thought that Anyang could kill louluo even though there was evidence that louluo had done something in those years. After all, louluo has a long history of fighting. In the silent tower, even the owner of the tower No fear!


    Before Anyang left, he imitated Sadr, the genius of silence tower, and lorenca, the magician of smedo manor, proved his gratitude to silence tower. No one thought that he would kill Lou Luo.


    The integration of the system becomes more and more simple, but it is not easy. It just shows that it is less and less difficult, but there are more things to do, many of which are too complicated.


    In these days, but you and Martin often come to him to say hello. What interesting and rare things they get will also be given to him. At the same time, carefully but you also sent him a wood demon and several fast-moving goblins. The old wood demon is responsible for taking care of the chores in the tower, while the fast-moving goblin is responsible for bringing tea and water to him. He can also do some chores. At the same time, he also takes care of Sheryl and Lydia''s mood in terms of gender.


    Cousin Lydia sometimes comes to him. She brings him some rare or homemade snacks every time. It''s called taking care of him. Sheryl comes more frequently, and more pragmatically rubs his shoulders, beats his legs and arranges his notes.


    Sometimes they will come at the same time


    Anyang concentrates on doing his own business.


    Now it has been more than half a month since the integration of the major systems in the silent tower. The problems have been basically solved, and several energies have been successfully integrated into new energies. Anyang has made every effort to integrate the advantages of several energies and discard the disadvantages. So far, there is still a lot of room for improvement, which will take a longer time to adjust.


    The framework of the new system has been set up. Now what he needs is to fill in the context for a period of time to make the system perfect and usable, and to be compatible with the previous four systems, at least with most of the four systems.


    This is a very meticulous job.


    It''s a lot of trouble, a lot of thought.


    This requires a thorough review of the previous four systems, modification and adjustment, and then a perfect filling in, as well as consideration of conflicts. It''s a miracle that the new system can work perfectly after that. Anyang estimates that he will have a high sense of achievement after finishing it.


    Another two months, the sense of achievement finally!


    Anyang stands on the top floor of louluo tower, with Cheryl wearing cross sword standing by her side, stretching out her hands. There is a kind of gray energy on her hands, which is slightly turbid. She constantly integrates different shapes with his mind, and then begins to transform and show different energy characteristics, such as violence, such as warmth, such as cold and blazing, such as nothingness and current wind, viscosity Thick and hard


    "Congratulations, your excellency. After two and a half months of dedicated work, you have finally succeeded!"


    "Well." Anyang nodded, paused, and said, "it''s not perfect, but it still needs a lot of adjustment to be a complete work. Then I need to spend many years to change it and improve it, so it can be called a mature system. And if it''s perfect, maybe it will take a lot of efforts from later generations, so that it can gradually approach the word. "


    "Great man!" Said Cheryl.


    Anyang smiles, then throws the energy into the distance and says: "thunder guiding skill!"


    There was a thunderclap in the sky.


    "Fire strike!"


    A cylindrical shock wave filled with flames was fired from his hand.


    "Frozen force field!"


    The top of the tower was immediately frosted.


    "God incarnation!"


    is as like as two peas, but wears a luxurious dress, and the ghost of a holy light appears in the air.


    Anyang nodded his head with satisfaction, waved away the virtual shadow and relieved the frozen force field. This system has been able to carry the magic of the previous four systems, and also can be perfectly compatible with the four energies. The compatibility is very strong, but if he wants to fully play its role, he must create the corresponding magic according to this system.


    Only when the gears fit perfectly can they run perfectly.


    Back to the tower, almost a few days later, he adjusted everything to be adjusted. At this time, the energy was no longer turbid, showing a very pure gray white.


    Anyang just felt his cell phone.


    When there is no need to hide his existence, the system has detected the existence of the second system. Now that he has finished his work, it''s time to start. And the brilliant mysterious civilization on the opposite coast has been on his mind for a long time. These are the best materials for filling the new system!


    So he had a big lunch with Sheryl, Lydia, danyou, Martin and others in lourogota. When he put down the tableware, he picked up the napkin and wiped his mouth. "It''s time for me to look for what I said before, too.""Are you leaving?"


    "Your Excellency, you are leaving."


    "Well, I don''t want to postpone this matter for a day. I''ve been here for so long, and I''m already a little worried." Anyang put down the white oily napkin and sat in the right position, saying, "I will prepare the knowledge and common problems for you in the next few days, which may help you, but certainly not as big as last time."


    "More Thank you very much, sir. But will you go alone this time? " But you raised his head and asked.


    "Well."


    But you immediately showed disappointment.


    Lydia asked again, "is the thing you are looking for on the opposite shore? The home of the tower? "


    "Maybe, my feeling tells me that it''s in the west, far away from here. If it''s not on the opposite coast, it''s going to cross the opposite coast and go to the next continent."


    "So far!" Lydia murmured, and then she put down her cutlery, saying, "I''m a third-class scholar now. With our qualifications, it''s really not necessary to stay in the tower all the time. When the boundless sea is solved, I think we should go to the opposite coast to find more knowledge and wisdom, just like the master Sadr. Otherwise, we might stay in the third-order scholars forever. "


    As soon as the remark was made, a vote of approval was immediately aroused.


    "Yes, it''s Lord Lydia who thinks far."


    "Your Excellency Lydia is thoughtful."


    Even Sheryl didn''t argue with Lydia. She nodded and said, "I''ve wanted to do this for a long time, but I decided to stay in the tower because I''m afraid the adults won''t find me when they come back."


    Anyang said it was helpless.


    But he was determined to go.


    It is said that the opposite coast is the birthplace of mysterious civilization and the hometown of all mysterious organizations. Its mysterious civilization is brilliant and has a long history. At its peak, it colonized many worlds. Now if someone can shuttle to other worlds, he should be able to find traces of mysterious civilization in the world not far away. Even that world is still dominated by mystics, maybe some It is not certain that the glory of the world''s mysterious civilization surpasses that of the place of origin.


    Therefore, it''s not safe for Anyang to go there. Even though Anyang is very confident in his current strength, after the integration of all major systems, he has already surpassed the mysterious civilization system, and the energy has been integrated. If he can quickly deduce several energy application spells that perfectly fit the new system and give full play to the current strength, he may also have a fight with many sixth level scholars.


    However, his trip is not just to find wisdom, but to find the second system. He can''t be sure whether the second system is obtained by a powerful mystic. He is a man who has the power to dominate the opposite coast, and it''s hard to avoid meeting a real mystic who dominates the other side of the continent.


    Then Anyang said goodbye to the master of the tower. Thanks to the tower''s support for his study, he left behind some knowledge that would be used by the fourth level scholars, all of which were precious "handbooks" that he had personally sorted out.


    There are also the gakap adults, who did not listen to the lessons of gakap at the beginning. Now most of his achievements in pharmaceutics and mysterious biology come from gakap.


    Finally, Lord Natalie. It''s not polite to say that in addition to louluo, who had an ulterior motive, Natalie was the one who helped him the most in his mysterious journey. Although she is still a first-class academic, her major in space science really inspired Anyang, and she hardly paid Anyang any price.


    So he spent a lot of time here in Natalie, in order to repay her kindness. They talked about space science again, but now Anyang has not only inspired her, but actually helped her further in space science and taught her precious truth.


    It was in the afternoon. It was very cold. If there were any snowflakes in the sky, the ground was covered with a thick layer. Even the sunshine on the island did not melt it in the daytime.


    An etched sculpture stops in the open space, surrounded by a variety of tall towers. Mysterious people in robes and hoods surround it layer by layer. Apparently, they are watching him leave. However, it is estimated that most people are holding to see what the adults who are more than the third-order scholars look like in the legend, whether their bodies are deformed due to biotechnology and advanced learning, etc


    In a word, the atmosphere is still good. It is full of Xiao Su when big people leave, especially when several big people of tall towers follow him behind Anyang, so that everyone can hold their breath. This place is very quiet.


    "Ga!"


    The etched sculpture makes a hoarse and unpleasant sound.


    "My Lord, although the carving is flying fast and the volume is just good, the weather is not good after all. I''d better change it into a golden eagle for you!" Sheryl looked up at the sky and said to him worried.


    "No, that''s all." Anyang said, and there was no unnecessary nonsense. Anyway, the mood of farewell was over. He nodded his head and saluted them at last. When he saw some hurried salutes, he patted the neck of the etched sculpture. He felt the roar and jumped into the sky. The white clouds quickly approached and the earth quickly went away.


    Thank you for your subscription! .

 Chapter 1098

    On the vast and endless sea, a gray black Raptor glides like a fighter, with its feathers as iron.


    "The west, the West..."


    Anyang looks at the distance while murmuring. The second system sensed by the system is in the west, but only some faint signals come from it. If there are any, it should be the reason for the limitation of the world. At present, the system is unable to accurately determine its direction and distance, so it can only go all the way to the west, hoping that it can sense more clearly after approaching.


    Otherwise, it will be in trouble.


    Yes.


    All the way west.


    Although the erosion carving is not fast, it is the most stable way. It is also easier than flying in the clouds. Otherwise, it must be on guard against the will of the world.


    Time passed quickly. When they were tired, they would find a small island reef to rest, eat something or catch a few fish in the sea, or even go straight to the civilization in the sea for food. When they had enough to eat and drink, they would continue on their way and soon reach the opposite coast. Anyang saw that he had sent Eve back to the forest, and felt the imprint he had left on her, but he didn''t stop, flew directly across the forest and continued to go west.


    After flying out of this vast forest, you can see the civilization of this continent.


    At first, it was a semi Elven country. They came from the combination of elves and human beings. They were not recognized by human society, but also rejected by elves. So they established their own country and bred by themselves. On the contrary, they lived better than the elves in the forest.


    Then came the dominant pure human civilization.


    They are similar to the former civilizations in the mainland of rasea, and they stay in the era of feudal stupidity, with the Knights and apprentices as the main ruling class, and the difference is that almost all countries are monarchies, only the Kingdom, there is no parliamentary state like the union of Mesopotamia.


    This continent is called Theodore. In almost every language, it means the place of birth. Birth refers to the birth of all things. From another perspective, it is the origin of all things.


    - the place of origin.


    Anyang stopped in an ancient human city, found a tavern, inquired about many news, but few people here actually know the land of lassia. It seems that those mercenary knights who risked their lives to catch the moon elves from the Cape to the place of origin did not go deep into this land.


    It was not until the day after that that that he heard from a consul of the kingdom who came to have fun, but it was only sporadic, not exhaustive.


    The origin of the land is called ramontody, which should be a transliteration of the language of an ancient civilization. The original meaning of ramontody is a place of ignorance and uncivilization, which makes Anyang feel a little ironic.


    If there is only a common and peaceful sea area between the two continents, and if the mysterious organizations of the land of lassia are not afraid of the place of origin, it should be less than a hundred years. Those who call themselves brilliant civilizations and despise the land of lassia will see the warships coming from the corner of the sea.


    Like the four warships of the U.S. East India fleet that met the dusty Japanese island for the first time, Brigadier General Perry easily shattered the pride of the ancient country.


    However, there are still not many mystics in this city. The most common is the trainee, which is much more than the cities in the mainland of lassia. The formal mystic energy radiation he sensed is only about four or five places, but the number is more than a general kingdom in the mainland of lassia. Of course, there are mystics just passing by here.


    More mysterious people should gather in one place to practice. In this way, it is the origin of mysterious civilization. The number of mysterious people has gone against the sky.


    Anyang had a rest and confirmed the next direction, so he continued to fly to the West regardless of those miscellaneous things.


    The etched sculpture carries a journey of 8000 Li in the future, through the vast plains of tayargo, across the evil magic dragon Canyon that divides the continent, smashing the storm Lord who is raging over the desperate forest. After forcibly passing through the territory of the closed alien forbidden area of thousands of years, we have to climb the desperate forbidden mountains The more westward you go, the more mysterious you feel.


    It even makes people have a sense of shuttling to the magical world depicted in the novel in the wild period.


    Mobile phones still can''t sense the details of the second system. Anyang has to rely on intuition at the critical moment, which tells him that the second system is close to him.


    About half a month later.


    An ancient and gorgeous city.


    "Ga!"


    A shrill scream resounded over the city. On a watchtower in the center of the city, an elegant middle-aged man sitting at his desk with glasses frowned at once. However, he was still trying to read the content he was looking at, and then he looked up at a gray black Raptor flying in the distance.


    "Well?"


    At this time, a knight in armor and sword came running up from below with heavy steps, and cried out in a fiery voice: "Sir, there are unknown mysterious creatures flying from afar!"


    "I see it." The middle-aged man held up his glasses and muttered, "there will be a change of people soon. But at this time, there is a mysterious creature. It seems that he can''t go back until later. Why can''t utoran encounter such a thing...""Er..." The knight looked embarrassed.


    The middle-aged man quickly straightened out: "Oh, I mean I''ll deal with it right away. First of all, there seems to be a man-made trace in the energy radiation of this mysterious creature. I also vaguely feel the mark of the mysterious person. It should only be a pet horse owned by an adult or something, not a wild species that has been entered by mistake."


    "That would be a big trouble." The knight arched.


    "Look, it found a clearing and stopped. It has no desire to hunt or attack. You can rest assured." The middle-aged man closed the books and notes on the table, then locked them with mysterious words, "take them, I''ll negotiate."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    *************************On the other side, Anyang turned over from the sculpture, frowned at the panic eyes of many people on the city street, and then said to the sculpture: "I told you to stop outside the city, and you flew by again. This problem really needs to be changed."


    The etched sculpture shrinks its head: "Ga!"


    Anyang could not understand what it was saying and was not interested in pursuing it. He soon took back his eyes and looked at the city.


    The city is very huge, not only in scale, but also in every building. The nearest building has a door about five meters high. In addition, the buildings here are generally built to four or six stories high, so it seems that these buildings are much higher than those in other places.


    The streets are wide, like airstrips.


    "Well?" Anyang soon became interested.


    At this time, many people in the street cast awe at him, obviously lowered their heads, scared of him, but looked at him curiously, and some left in a hurry.


    , though as like as two peas in common people, they wear almost the same clothes, but their height is close to three meters. No matter how tall or thin, they are giving people a tremendous pressure, such as the "Lu people" in the age of divine Buddha.


    No wonder the house is so big and high.


    Anyang thinks it''s interesting. He can''t help but look at his eyes. Then these tall and big people immediately leave in fear of being eaten by him.


    Until a group of knights in excellent armor and huge swords came running across the street and stopped in front of him. They looked at him nervously, and their faces showed a tangle of not daring to negotiate with him and being afraid of causing his antipathy.


    At the same time, Anyang turns around to appease the tense eroding sculptures, leads the reins, and looks at them with interest.


    The size of these knights is very large. When they walk, they are the same as ordinary people. He knows that if they want to achieve this at a height of about three meters, it proves that their bones and muscles are slightly stronger than ordinary people. At the same time, because of the larger size and not much less sensitivity, even if the power seeds in the body are similar to those of ordinary knights, their combat power should be a lot higher than that of ordinary knights.


    In his eyes, the knights were more nervous.


    Until a shout came, the voice was very strange, like the language of avatar that Anyang had seen.


    "Let''s let Mr. parley come!"


    A group of huge Knights hurriedly stepped aside, their bodies covered with heavy armor pounding at every step, and the huge heavy sword made a huge noise when it shook.


    After the knights, a middle-aged man came out. If Anyang was not there, he would look like a middle-aged man with elegant demeanor. In fact, his height was 2.89 meters. When he saw Anyang, he was really surprised. Then he looked at Anyang carefully and said, "where is this adult from?"


    "East." Anyang also looked at him.


    "Of course, I know it''s the East. Only the East has dwarfs." The middle-aged man held up his glasses. "I mean which country or region do you come from, and how did you get to xucoco? It''s impossible to fly all the way from the East on your mount, right? "


    "Dwarf..." Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth. He was one meter and eighty-two tall. Even if he was not tall in the union of Mesopotamia, he would not be called a dwarf. Didn''t this guy know that a dwarf is a derogatory term?


    But looking at these Knights around, I am also in their belly. It''s not too much to say that they are midgets


    He also had to comfort himself. Maybe in this country called xucoco, dwarf is not a derogatory term. He should do as the Romans do I really feel much better when I think so.


    "Yes, that''s how it flies!"


    "Ah? No way! " The middle-aged man called Banli opened his mouth, "but we are separated from the territory of the dwarfs in the East. Are all the Lords of thunder in that mountain asleep? They will never let their territory pass easily!"


    After that, he looked anxiously at Anyang: "my Lord, how do you avoid the attention of Lord thunder? If you are willing to tell me this secret, I promise you will be our VIP in snowy city!"


    "Are those thunder lords more than ten meters tall, ah, as tall as three doors, with elements of thunder lingering all over them?""Exactly!" The middle-aged man has a happy face.


    "Very simply, when I showed the power of the fifth level scholars, the thunder lords warmly let me go, and even sent me all the way, from this territory to that territory, until I left the mountain." Anyang stands in the middle of the empty street, holding the sculpture, and looks up like a giant.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1099

    And he was an honest man, and did not deceive him.


    When he said how he passed the thunder, he became the VIP of the whole snow city. Even all the mysterious people and City owners of the city came to say hello to him and held a welcome party for him in the evening.


    The welcome party is held in the square in the center of the city, which is a huge open space. Only in the center there is a deep pit made of stones, like a reservoir. If it is used to store water, it may leak. That night, the stone pit ignited the flames. All the nobles in the city danced together in the square. The dance was simple and interesting, with clear rhythm, a bit like the Dai dance in the real world.


    Ladies of nobility also walk around in the flaming square, which is probably the only time they can play with civilians wantonly. Especially far from the fire pit, where the fire is not bright and dark, it is suitable for the young men and women who see the same thing at the ball to further talk.


    Of course, middle-aged men and women are not out of the question.


    Most of the mystics are sitting in the east of the fire pit, not far or near, silently watching the dance go on, showing the character of being lonely and not good at dealing with people.


    No one would dare to invite them.


    During this period, there were several beautiful noble women who saw that he was young and respected his strength. They were probably instructed by the elders of the family to invite him, but they were all rejected by him.


    To be fair, if the proportion is ignored, the beauties in these people are really beautiful! And maybe it''s because of martial arts and natural physique. All the beauties in this race are of good shape, with long waist, thin legs, and at the same time, they can also take care of hip and full upper circumference, giving people a feeling of regular exercise and good health. It''s really not common outside.


    But the proportion It can''t be ignored!


    Their height is about 2.7 meters. Some of them are a little tall, even about the height of Fanli. They are more than 2.8 meters. Anyang is one meter shorter than them. Other proportions are correspondingly reduced, which makes him unable to imagine if


    No matter what!


    Anyang sits upright with a calm look, showing the unique solitude and calm of the mystic and maintaining his posture.


    After the party, he went back to the headquarters of the taco mysterious people''s Mutual Aid Association and had a night talk with a group of mysterious people. Even the leader of duoxue city was not qualified to participate in the meeting.


    Anyang learned a lot in this process.


    Duoxue city is the extreme west of the origin, and further ahead is the border of this continent. From this point of view, the origin seems to be not as big as rasea, but Anyang has been advancing in a straight line all the way, and it does not exclude that the origin is a long line, and he just walked a short line.


    Beyond the place of origin to the west, there are two continents similar to rasea, but since the mysterious civilization began to decline, there are few mysterious people or mysterious people from those two continents going to those two continents.


    But this country is also the only country of this race. They call themselves human beings and other normal people midgets. In the eyes of normal people, they probably never met midgets. So if you stand in Anyang''s perspective, you should call these people giants or xucoco people.


    It is said that in ancient times, the Syrian cocoa people did not have mysterious talent. At that time, the average height of the Syrian cocoa people was about eight meters. Because they admired the powerful power of the mysterious people, they asked the mysterious people in human beings to help them


    Therefore, there is a combination of ordinary human beings and Syrian cocoa people. It is estimated that some mysterious biological means are used. Otherwise, Anyang can''t imagine how wonderful the picture is. Later, the people of Syrian cocoa kept using this method, resulting in their blood relationship with ordinary people getting closer and closer, and their height falling again and again, gradually forming the modern people of Syrian cocoa who can walk on the mysterious road, that is, they are now seen in Anyang.


    However, due to the congenital defects, their mysterious road is not smooth all the time, which makes them very eager to marry ordinary human beings. It''s better to be mysterious, because mysterious people will leave their talents in their blood.


    But since a group of thunder lords settled around the mountain thousands of years ago, they have hardly seen ordinary people, and human mystics are rarely seen. In addition, there are fewer and fewer new born babies with mysterious talents in our family, which makes all the Shuke people worried. Even if they don''t have any offspring with mysterious talents any day, in that case, in the face of the threat of mysterious creatures around, the shucoco society will destroy the family!


    Anyang shivered when he heard this.


    What does it mean for these worried xucoco people to be a fifth level academic who can cross the origin alone


    But he still heard useful information.


    About a hundred years ago, a man came across the sea from the extreme West, and settled in the west of the Syrian cocoa country in the opposite direction of Anyang. At that time, he was only a second-class academic, but in just over one hundred years, he had become the most powerful mystic in the kingdom of Syrian cocoa, and all the mystics loyal to him would quickly become powerful, even ordinary knights could have powerful power.He has threatened the rule of the king, but no one dares to challenge him, because now he is just like a God that people dare not look directly at.


    "What''s his name?" Anyang asked.


    "Merlin, my Lord, his name is Merlin. We don''t know his last name." The first time I met him, General Li Dao.


    "Meilin..." The name is interesting.


    "Your Excellency has heard of this name?"


    "When I was very young, in my biography, I was still in college at that time, and I met a person named Merlin, but it was just the same name!" Anyang said.


    "Ah?" Bentley was surprised. "That could be him. He is very famous. My child is reading his biography now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a pause, Anyang asked, "how powerful are the most powerful mystics in cocoa?"


    "Fifty years ago, I just got promoted to level Four." "Our talent has never been high. In this respect, we not only have a low starting point, but also need to spend a lot more energy than others to achieve the same achievement. This adult has been the most powerful mystic among us for thousands of years."


    "That''s it!" Anyang frowned.


    The place of origin is indeed worthy of being the place of origin. A race with very low talent can also have fourth level scholars. You should know that the place of origin hasn''t heard of fourth level scholars coming out in the air for so many years!


    Anyang asked a lot of questions again. Towards the end of the conversation, the mysterious people of the coco mysterious people''s Mutual Aid Association pushed me and finally squeezed out the general interest. This svelte middle-aged man was very awkward.


    "Well, my Lord, please forgive me for taking the chance. You''ve heard before that the mysterious talent in our ethnic lineage is very weak. If we don''t take effective measures, we may exterminate the ethnic group many years later So I would like to ask adults if there are any ways to help us, of course, as a reward for you, we are willing to provide anything that matches what you do! "


    "If If you can''t take it out, we will give it to you no matter what you like about the whole country. And we are willing to be your vassal for a period of time, and the whole race will do things for your will! "


    When he said this, his face turned red. Obviously, he also knew that it was hard for a fifth level scholar to get the goods that moved him. For a fifth level scholar who is close to God, the so-called vassal He can easily turn many powerful human countries into his private property, and even some extraordinarily powerful mysterious organizations will show their awe to him.


    These conditions are too unconvincing, at the same time, they seem insincere and cheeky


    Anyang pondered and said, "I''m not good at mystical biology. I''m good at techniques, space science and analytic science. But it''s not that hard. If it''s really the reason why your blood is gradually returning, I think I can help you in many ways. "


    "That''s great!" "You mean, it''s not that the dwarfs in our blood are gradually disappearing, the ancient human blood is recovering, but for other reasons?" he said happily


    "Yes." Anyang nodded, "in fact, I haven''t studied this in depth, but if it is the gradual return of blood, you should be taller than now, but you still maintain this figure. What''s more, maybe it''s because you haven''t been in close communication with the outside world for a long time. You don''t know that this phenomenon is happening in the outside world! "


    "What What phenomenon? " He knew the answer, but he couldn''t believe it.


    "Your Excellency You mean that the dwarfs in the East are also in the same situation as us. However, they are the creators of mystics. They are born with the talent to go on the mysterious road. How can they... "


    "Maybe it''s the change of the world, maybe it''s the rare combination of high-level mystics and ordinary mortals in recent thousands of years that has resulted in the mysterious blood line not being handed down, maybe it''s the more and more serious human intimacy and intermarriage in recent years, in short, people in every continent are facing this dilemma now." Anyang said calmly, "the most intuitive performance is that the new generation recruited by the mysterious organization is not as good as the new generation, and the talent is getting worse and worse. After the fall of high-level scholars, there are fewer and fewer successors. It seems that the whole mysterious civilization is going downhill."


    "How could it be, mysterious civilization How powerful the original mysterious civilization was, how could it be... "


    "Yes, how powerful the original mysterious civilization was. Isn''t this just a sign that the mysterious civilization has been going downhill since its peak?" Anyang said, adding, "it''s a fact. It''s just for your benefit."


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1100

    It is well known that mysterious civilization is on the decline.


    There is no doubt.


    But Anyang didn''t know until he came to the place of origin. It wasn''t just the mysterious civilization on the mainland of rasea that went downhill, including the birthplace of this powerful civilization - the place of origin!


    He arrived at the territory of the Syracuse people all the way from the easternmost place of origin. The most powerful man he had ever seen was only a fourth-order scholar. During that time, he heard about the fifth-order scholar, but he never saw it with his own eyes. Even in the evil magic dragon Canyon, which is said to be impossible to cross, and the so-called alien forbidden area of canzansoma, he has only seen the mysterious creatures equivalent to the fifth level scholars!


    These are the natural moat forbidden areas of the origin!


    As for the legendary magician, it is estimated that he has really become a legendary figure, which can only be found in biographical legends.


    It is not difficult to solve this situation. As long as those high-level scholars with super talent realize this and spread their blood, this situation will be solved soon. If operated well, these high-level scholars who are very close to the mystery system may also increase the mystery talent of ordinary people.


    But this is the ultimate solution. Now the decline of mysterious civilization is faster and faster, and many of the mysterious organizations that have been brilliant are gradually dying, even if these mysterious organizations colonized more than one different world in ancient times.


    If we can''t find out the specific reason and solve it, even if scholars donate sperm generously, the speed of making up for it will not match the speed of decline.


    And the adults who are addicted to research and learning may not realize this at all. They always only care about themselves. Maybe one day, the mysterious civilization will disappear from the world like the worries of the Syracuse people, and no one can master such a strong power from now on. The legend of the mysterious people will become a myth completely, just like the common people in the mainland of rasea who do not know or believe the mysterious people, but on that day, all people will not believe that these are as strong as gods Big people do exist.


    Let alone those academics. Even if Anyang realizes this, he doesn''t want to be more involved. His priority now is to find the second system, and he has roughly locked the position of the second system.


    "Meilin..."


    The second system is likely to have been found and opened by some means. If the main system of time-space shuttle cannot be contacted, the unreliable second system is likely to have been used by this person. According to Anyang''s speculation, this person is Merlin.


    This undoubtedly caused him a lot of trouble!


    "What is the second system..."


    Anyang mutters to himself, sitting on the edge of a huge luxurious room, feeling his cell phone and watching.


    At such a close distance, the mobile phone received the signal from the second system yesterday and located its exact location. It is about 800 kilometers away from duoxuecheng, which is why Anyang stops here.


    More than 800 kilometers in the real world, almost across a province, is the sphere of influence of Meilin. That area has now been listed as a forbidden area by the Syrian cocoa people, which is almost the private field of Meilin. It can''t be easily set foot. Only occasionally, mysterious people come out of the forbidden area and make transactions with the Syrian cocoa people.


    Anyang gently taps on the bed with his hand. The material similar to leather sofa is a little hard for him. It can make a slight clattering sound, which is very conspicuous in the quiet room.


    "After all, I have to go and have a look. This trip is basically for the second system. If I don''t see it at all, I will go back, or I will lose the opportunity because of recklessness. This loss is too great!" Anyang murmured to himself, and suddenly said to his mobile phone, "system, if the second system is obtained and turned on by others, can it also sense our position?"


    "The second system has independent intelligence, and it has two-way induction with the system, but compared with the system, its induction ability is slightly poor, and it can''t actively sense. But since the system has found it, it must also sense the system. "


    "So..."


    "Yes!"


    "So Merlin probably already knows us?"


    "The selectors have low inference accuracy. According to the records of the second system in this system, their functional settings and mechanisms determine that they cannot be as active as this system."


    "Didn''t you take the initiative? But the attitude of the second system is obviously much better than yours! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The screen of mobile phone is decidedly black.


    "This junk cell phone!"


    Anyang was speechless immediately.


    After a while, perhaps the system realized that it was time to get down to business, and the screen automatically lit up again: "the wording and tone of the selected person can only explain that its information output system is different from the system, not its attitude."


    "So you want to say that although you are usually cold in tone, you actually have a hot heart, and you are usually not very kind to me, but in fact, your heart is towards me?" Anyang said in dismay, "this It''s too much of a joke! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a moment''s silence, the mobile phone ignores the topic and goes on, "infer reason 1: the mechanism of the second system is not active; infer reason 2: even if the second system knows the location of the system, the database of the second system also records the way of selecting and selecting the main system of time and space shuttle. The system can never be obtained by anyone other than the selected one, and the second system can''t let the system When the system changes the selectors, only the system has the right to make the second system return to be part of the spatiotemporal system and work for the selectors. So even if the system is close to the second system, the second system does not have enough trigger conditions to remind its owner! ""You said so much!" Anyang was surprised.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And you are helping me to infer that your intelligence seems to be much better than the second system! Although the second system is much better than you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The screen of the phone is turned off again, and it is no longer turned on.


    The next day, Anyang sat on the sculpture and said goodbye to all the members of the shucoco mysterious people''s Mutual Aid Association and set out to continue to the West.


    It didn''t take long to reach the forbidden area.


    On that day, the sky was clear and sunny. The average temperature of the place of origin seemed to be lower than that of the mainland of rasea, especially in the country of Syrian cocoa. Anyang''s breath could be foggy. Except for the warm sunshine on his body, he could only feel cold at other times.


    Until the erosion sculpture gradually close to the Meilin forbidden area.


    Anyang squinted and looked forward.


    It was a plain, a vast plain, which could not see the end at a glance. There were only withered and yellow grass on it, and even some places showed soil, few trees and no forest. In such weather, there is no pollution, and the visibility of the air is very high. Anyang can reasonably see far away, but he did not see any buildings or borders in this plain.


    Obviously, there are ghosts!


    Thank you for your subscription!


    Today, high school students got married and were drunk a lot. In the evening, they made a scene in the cave. They came back a little late. Their heads were also drowsy. They celebrated their birthday for their mother!

 Chapter 1101

    The Raptor glided and soon flew over the plain.


    Anyang''s eyebrows on the back of the Raptor wrinkled, and he immediately felt that he had broken into a land full of intangible energy. The subtle energy fluctuations were everywhere, not only around him, but also swept over him.


    "It seems It was discovered. " Anyang is still staring at the front calmly, muttering to himself, and soon makes the etched sculpture no longer move forward, but hover in this airspace.


    At the same time, he turned his head and looked around. The plain was still vast as if there was no border. From the map provided by the Syrian coco people, it was close to the edge of the continent, and the plain was far from the point where it could not be seen at a height of 1000 meters. Let''s say that there are no buildings in sight, except for the quirks of master Meilin waiting underground!


    All of a sudden, Anyang squinted, his eyes twinkled with a complex pattern composed of light glow lines, and the energy fluctuation in the air became visible. According to the size and transformation of its wave frequency wavelength and energy value, it can carry out reverse analysis.


    It''s just a pity that this energy fluctuation usage habit is different from that of the mainland of rasea. It''s hard for him to analyze. It requires a lot of attempts, keen insight and a good understanding of the habits of human beings.


    "This kind of energy is very penetrating and aggressive. I always want to penetrate into my body!"


    "Everywhere and able to give feedback."


    "It seems to be a kind of reconnaissance array, but its function is a little powerful. If there is no accident, it should be able to project everything in the whole plain into the eyes of the caster, which is equivalent to that the heaven and earth have been watched by its Lord. Even the parasites in the tree hole and the cave creatures living in the ground for tens of meters can''t escape his eyes. He can control the wind, the grass and the reproduction of creatures, let alone the invasion of outsiders! "


    "Only in this way..." Anyang''s mouth suddenly opened a very painful arc, "even if the brain of a high-level academic can fully bear this amount of data, but he doesn''t feel very upset?"


    "Or does he have a unique voyeurism habit. He likes watching animals mate or bite?"


    "No, I can''t be so dirty. What he likes to see is the picture of stubborn pines and cypresses rooted in the gap between mountains and rocks! Well, there are no pines and cypresses or rocks here, but the moment when the buds of grass come out of the thick soil, he must want to inspire himself with this, right? And the scene of wild flowers quietly blooming in the dark night, such as poetry and painting... "


    "Still say..." Anyang''s face shows his true colors. "He''s advanced too fast. He can reach the standard in terms of mystical knowledge and energy accumulation, but he can''t keep up with the growth of mental power. He has been stimulating his brain in this way?"


    "And the ubiquitous energy can also be used to transmit information quickly, which is equivalent to building a communication network with this energy wave, exactly equivalent to the real world signal coverage. If Merlin really establishes a mysterious organization centered on himself here, this energy fluctuation can completely replace electromagnetic wave, and this plain is equivalent to covering a huge WLAN! "


    Anyang reached out and touched in the air. In fact, he was able to touch these energy fluctuations, which made him very emotional.


    "Signal Man ge... "


    "And if I arrange this kind of covering energy fluctuation in my territory, which integrates detection and communication, I will hide a characteristic under its surface energy characteristic, so that these energy fluctuations contain strong destructive power, and add another layer of defense function to detection and communication."


    Anyang is thinking, suddenly saw a black shadow flying from afar, it seems to be a giant crow, with a red beak unique to the crow, and a string of black smoke behind.


    "Well, it seems to have been ignored. This array has the effect of camouflage and can even cut off my eyes to some extent. If you are a third-order academic, maybe you can only catch the blind if you activate the investigative techniques. "


    The crow flew to him very quickly. His eyes were full of expression. He glanced at the etched sculpture which was a circle larger than his body size. Then he faced Anyang and said in some unorthodox Syrian words: "adult, you just came in like this. It''s not polite to say hello to us in advance."


    "I''m sorry." Anyang bowed his head and said, "I didn''t know in advance that this is your field, and I don''t know how to know you. I''m really sorry that I broke in impertinently under the circumstances of ignorance."


    "Where are you from, my lord?"


    "The land of rasea to the east of its origin."


    "East of the place of origin? Another continent? Then you are so far away! And you''re all over the place of origin? It''s not easy... " The crow added a layer of respect and honorifics to his tone, but he still kept some hostility towards Anyang. This contradictory look of respect and hostility can only be seen frequently in the face of the mysterious people in the world.


    "Yes, I have crossed the place of origin in order to seek deeper wisdom in my travels. If possible, I want to find the traces left by the adults in the ancient times, which is the most worthy time for us to look up."


    "I''m sure that you''re adorable." The crow''s tone was more and more respectful and hostile, "but what''s the matter with you coming to the meteorite plain? I know that this question may be a little presumptuous for you who are tirelessly searching for wisdom across the continent, but I have to ask. ""Yes, I heard that there is a powerful mystic here, his Excellency Merlin. I hope to visit him and discuss some knowledge with him. Maybe we can give each other some inspiration."


    "So it is!"


    "And please let me know."


    "Just a moment." The crow looked down and pondered, as if he was listening to something, then raised his head and said, "OK, adults from afar, Lord Merlin would also like to see you. Please come with me, and don''t get lost."


    "Thank you. My name is Jesse."


    "Oh! Lord Jesse, please forgive me for my negligence. I should tell you my name first. My name is weak win. As a respect for your quality and strength, you can call me directly. " The crow said, and then flew through the air to the place where he had been. "Please keep up with me. Don''t go wrong. You look at the emptiness here, but there is a slight deviation. You will go to the unknown place. In that case, we will spend a lot of energy to find you back."


    "Thank you for your warning, weak win adult."


    Anyang smiled and suddenly pretended to find out: "weak win adult, I just saw who you seem to have communicated with, so can the skill array here be used as a messenger?"


    "Yes, your observation is terrible!"


    "It''s nothing."


    "Maybe it''s because my eyes are not good. I think everyone has stronger observation ability than me, which leads me to do the same experiment with others. It''s always me who makes mistakes, and it''s me who finds problems in the end." The crow was helpless.


    "By the way, you''re not a cocoa person, are you?" Anyang suddenly asked.


    "Oh? Why do you ask! "


    "It seems that your accent is not quite the same as the orthodox accent of sococo. I have been to duoxuecheng and the capital of sococo." Anyang said modestly, "so I think you may have come here from other places."


    "Well In fact, I am a person from Syria. I''m not a person strictly speaking, but a mysterious creature on the border of Syria. I joined the meteorite plain about 50 years ago and now study under the leadership of adult Meilin. "


    "It turns out that I was wrong. It seems that your accent is due to your physiological structure different from that of human beings?"


    "No, my Lord." The crow turned his head and looked at him helplessly.


    "What is that?"


    "That''s what we''re talking about, my Lord."


    "Well."


    It''s dialect


    "Your observation ability is really terrible, and you should be able to speak the language so fluently when you come to xucoco. You are really a good scholar." The crow flattered him wittily and relieved the embarrassment.


    "I''m flattered."


    At their flying speed, they soon flew tens of kilometers, and suddenly a building complex appeared in front of them.


    This is like a town, also like karazan of Medivh in world of Warcraft. The central building is very magnificent, like the residence of God in the myth. The surrounding buildings are diverse in style, different in size, beautiful and practical, which seems to meet the accommodation needs of at least one medium-sized mysterious organization.


    "It''s almost there, my Lord." The crow said, and then clapped his wings to accelerate towards a prominent platform in the middle part of the central building, "the closer the adults follow me, the higher our defense level will be, so..."


    "I know."


    "If you offend me, please forgive me."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    The crow soon stopped on the tower, and the etch sculpture also stopped behind it. However, the energy particles in this place are very rich, and there is a mysterious atmosphere everywhere, which makes the etch sculpture very uneasy.


    As soon as Anyang turned down from the back of the etched sculpture, the crow walked forward two steps and said: "adult, send your mount here. We will arrange special apprentices to take good care of it. When you leave or want to use it, we will give you a mount with perfect mental state."


    "All right."


    "Your trust gives me a sense of honor." The crow came and took the reins in his hand with his mouth. At that time, a Syrian about three meters tall came and took the reins from his mouth.


    "Come with me, my Lord." The crow''s beak, which should have been hard, was bent to both sides, revealing something that was absolutely frightening to others "I''m sorry, it may surprise you. This is the effect I used to achieve with a special medicine. Maybe it looks unnatural."


    "Ha ha, it''s really painstaking to be a weak winner!"


    "No way..."


    The two men stepped into the towering building from the platform, and the light soon dimmed, making people feel a little dark.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1102

    This tower is called Tianta, which is worthy of the name.


    It has already exceeded the limit of the world''s ordinary people''s building level, and it is far beyond. Its height is that the real world''s reinforced concrete technology piled up high-rise buildings are also out of reach, which can be called the tower of heaven.


    Such a sky tower is not always cold, and it seems that the tower body does not use any technology to maintain the temperature, nor does it maintain the oxygen content. The overall style is very dark. No matter in the corridor or in the room, it seems that there is no consideration of light transmission or installation of lamps and lanterns. Anyang is another personal hobby of Meilin.


    The tower is very high, even if the foothold is the middle part of the tower, they still walked along the spiral stairs for about an hour, which arrived at a reception room.


    The crow stopped, turned and bowed his head to Anyang and said, "my Lord, I will see you here. Lord Merlin is waiting for you in here. I hope you can have a good talk By the way, I know that according to the rules of human mystics, you will give me some gifts as a thank-you, but you don''t need to do so in the meteorite plain, we won''t accept it. "


    "Oh, that''s it." Anyang looked into the eyes of the crow who was waiting in place. "But I think the rules are dead after all. The eyes of the sky blue witch are not precious, but I think it''s pretty, so I''ll give them as souvenirs."


    "Thank you, Lord Jesse. Since it''s a souvenir, it doesn''t matter if I want to accept it. I will Hey, hey. " The crow took the witch''s eyes in his hand, then raised his head and swallowed them.


    "My Lord, I will go to work on my own business first. If you have any business later, you are welcome to come to me and directly report my name!"


    "Thank you, weak win adult."


    Anyang went directly into the open room.


    Different from the gloom of other places, this reception room opened a window unexpectedly. Through the window, you can see several white clouds floating in the sky near dusk, as if you can touch them with your hands. Bright light sprinkled in and filled the whole room.


    It seems to be a special room for guests.


    "Hello, Lord Jesse." The room is very empty, only two chairs. An old man who looks like he is in his old age is standing by one chair with bent body, smiling and wrinkling all over his face, "please don''t be restrained."


    "Lord Merlin?" Anyang goes in and squints at the mysterious man who seems to be able to be blown down by the wind.


    He was wearing a solid gray black robe and was leaning on a nearly two meter long staff in his hand, which seemed to be a tool to support himself from falling down. However, Anyang clearly felt an unusual energy fluctuation from the staff, which proved that the staff was actually a mysterious prop. At the same time, his hair was gray and white, his face was dark and dusky, and he had black spots. Even when he laughed, he was not associated with the amiable old man, like a dying man or a corpse.


    Anyang dare not pry into his rank too much, because it''s really an offensive act. In particular, he speculates that Merlin''s strength is likely to be close to level six, and the worst is level five, which is really not suitable for conflict with him in his territory.


    "Yes, I am the Merlin you are looking for." Meilin''s voice is very hoarse and very low, but at last his attitude is modest. "I''m very glad to see you. As a person who came across the whole continent, I sincerely admire you. I think you must have a lot of travel experience that I need to spend time listening to."


    "I''d like to share my information with you."


    "Haha, I heard that you came to the place of origin only after crossing the Strait from another continent, which makes me feel more cordial, because I am also a park from another continent, only I come from the west, and you come from the East."


    "That''s a good thing." Anyang said with a smile, but felt that his mobile phone was chattering in his personal space.


    He kept a polite and gentle expression: "the place of origin has withered. I went all the way from the easternmost to the westernmost. I didn''t see any five level mysterious person belonging to human beings. I only heard about the legend. In fact, Lord Meilin should be the highest level human mysterious person I met. It''s lucky!"


    "Is it?" Merlin was a little surprised, and then said, "I remember passing by a country called Tirgu, which has a fifth level caster!"


    "Really? It''s a pity that I was in such a hurry to pass through Tierra that I didn''t stop much. Otherwise, I could meet the adult in the large population of Merlin. " Anyang said with a smile, silently reciting the name of the performer in his heart. Generally speaking, the self-identity of his group can explain the focus of the mysterious group.


    For example, the academic is the most superficial and obsessed with learning; the Warlock is a bit of a warlock. These people can do whatever they want for the purpose of strength, life span, appearance and so on;


    the performer is also good at guessing. Even if they are obsessed with learning, they are unlikely to give up the pursuit of strength.


    "Is Lord Jesse here in a hurry?"


    "Oh, I''d love to stay here for a while, if I don''t disturb Lord Merlin, and he has nothing else to do recently." Anyang words give Meilin a lot of room to refuse."Of course, I welcome Lord Jesse to stay in the meteorite plain, which makes me happy!" Said Merlin.


    "Then trouble Lord Merlin."


    "Don''t stand and talk. There are two chairs here. Please sit down, Lord Jesse." Meilin pushed a chair for him, and he sat on another one. They sat in the room side by side in a very strange way, which made Anyang really puzzled about what kind of meeting habit it was.


    And there are no tables, no drinks, only empty viewing skyscrapers and two chairs, and they still sit with their backs to the windows


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you, Mr. Meilin. I heard that it''s called the meteorite plain. Did you choose this name? It seems very interesting! " Anyang asked with a smile. He had seen this place on the map of the xucoco people. It''s called the frozen plain.


    "Yes, I took it myself."


    "Well..." Anyang pondered, "it''s really a special name, please forgive my curiosity, why do you choose such a name here? What''s the special meaning? Of course, if it''s inconvenient, or if you don''t want to answer it, you may not answer it. This question itself is very rude... "


    Merlin paused, then smiled again: "it doesn''t matter. There''s no big secret. It''s just because when I was young, I saw a unique meteor fall from the sky, which I remember for a long time."


    "So it is!" Anyang Road.


    "Yes." Melington said, "what kind of room does Lord Jesse like, high or low, bright or dim, and what kind of color do you like? Since Lord Jesse promised to stay here, I should prepare a room for Lord Jesse that conforms to his habits."


    "The height doesn''t matter. It''s better to be bright. It''s better to have windows like this room, and the color doesn''t matter."


    "No problem."


    "Thank you very much, Lord Merlin."


    "Already." Said Merlin.


    "Is this tower self regulating? I just felt the vibration. Am I wrong?"


    "Lord Jesse''s perception is very sensitive. The vibration of the tower is very small. Even as the creator himself, I can''t detect it without special means. Lord Jesse really surprises me!" Merlin said, "is Lord Jesse a melee type mystic I''m sorry, I''m just used to asking


    "It''s not." Anyang smiled and said that he didn''t care about it. At the same time, the light in his eyes flashed away. Then he exclaimed, "this tower is really a great masterpiece. Its height is already very rare. I didn''t expect that Lord Merlin could integrate so many functions into it."


    "Let Lord Jesse laugh."


    "How could it be that this is a building integrating the magnificent beauty and practical wonder. Surely Lord Meilin has spent a lot of time on it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They began to talk about this tall tower. They talked for a long time in this strange way of sitting side by side with backlight. They also talked about the energy fluctuations in the meteorite plain.


    Anyang points out a lot of points in this respect to prove that he has seen through, so Meilin no longer conceals him. He talks freely with him about the layout of the meteorite plain. His tone is not without complacency, which is obviously his masterpiece, but what he didn''t expect is that Anyang can give him a lot of suggestions.


    So they talked more and more deeply, more and more devoted, more and more professional. Later, if many words were recorded, they could be regarded as treasures of those mysterious organizations.


    At this time, they no longer try to test each other, because this meeting has proved the height of the two sides, and Anyang has a better understanding of Meilin and the meteorite plain. Of course, Meilin didn''t say the most critical layout of the meteorite plain, and he couldn''t put such an important thing in front of a stranger in order to further the layout of the plain.


    After that, it is basically equal communication.


    Anyang speculated that Meilin should be above the later stage of the fifth level scholars, or the peak appearance of the fifth level scholars. However, he is very clear that a strange mysterious person in front of him should never try to fight him recklessly. At this level, the evaluation of combat effectiveness has been completely ineffective, nor does it mean that whoever is stronger can win.


    Until the end of the meeting, Merlin said, "it''s really beneficial to have a talk with Lord Jesse. I hope that Lord Jesse will come to talk with me often in the future!"


    Anyang finally took a long sigh of relief and said: "the knowledge of Mr. Meilin also brightened my eyes, many of which I never thought before. Our learning directions seem to have different emphases and deviations. If we can often verify each other later, I think we can all get huge benefits."


    "Yes!" Merlin nodded.


    "But I have another doubt. It''s said that Lord Merlin was only a second-order mystic when he came to the place of origin more than 100 years ago. It''s amazing that Lord Merlin can achieve so much in such a short period of time. Do you think there''s any special adventure for Lord Merlin I''m sorry, but I''m just used to asking


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±"Adventure It did! "


    Merlin didn''t answer at first, and said after a silence.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1103

    "Last time Lord Jesse told me about the improvement of energy fluctuation in the meteorite plain, I went back to make a careful plan, and found that it was feasible. If I operated according to Lord Jesse''s opinion, it would not only be simple, but also bring more powerful functions to the meteorite plain array." Merlin smiled and said to him, "last night I went back and thought about it all night. It wasn''t just about the array. Lord Jesse benefited me in every way."


    "I feel the same way."


    "Lord Jesse seems to have something in mind!"


    "Well?" Anyang was stunned, and then said, "yes, I''ve been thinking about space shuttle recently. I''m upset."


    "Space shuttle!" Merlin was surprised, then stopped for a moment, and said, "has Lord Jesse started to study space shuttle? Ah, it is also true that master Jesse''s erudition is always beyond my expectation. Since there are many fifth level masters of space shuttle in the ancient books, master Jesse will certainly be able to do it! "


    "Monsieur Merlin is flattered."


    "No! Never! In fact, I have been looking for space shuttle techniques and trying to collect knowledge about space science. Unfortunately, I haven''t found them yet. I didn''t expect that Lord Jesse has started to study them! It''s amazing! "


    "As a matter of fact, I have worked out the results."


    "Really? Can it be implemented? "


    "Yes."


    "Here It''s amazing, Lord Jesse. I really admire your wisdom! "


    "So is your wisdom." Anyang glanced at him.


    "In that case, what are you worried about?" Merlin was puzzled and asked him. At the same time, he began to play a minor role in his mind. Space science was not valued among low-level practitioners because it was too complex to reach high-level practitioners. It was almost compulsory for every performer, and it was very important.


    "Because I always think it''s not perfect, and there''s a lot of room for correction, but it''s exhausted all my mastery of space science, and it''s hard to modify it any more, unless another senior academic is willing to help me analyze it."


    "Do you mean that you have developed the technique of space shuttle alone?" Meilin is shocked.


    "Yes."


    "It''s amazing. You''ve shocked the magicians. What else do you feel dissatisfied with?" Merlin''s tone was full of envy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang glanced at him, saw that he was so incompetent, and added, "in this case, of course, I hope my research results will be better. By the way, what does Lord Merlin know about space science? Maybe we can have another satisfactory cooperation."


    "I don''t know much about space I mean a little bit of understanding, maybe it can help you. " Merlin''s expression is a little tangled. She doesn''t seem to want to tell this lie, but she can''t refuse the temptation of space shuttle.


    "That''s great! These days, I have been very happy to cooperate with Mr. Merlin. To be honest, I can''t believe him if I change to another senior academic who is not familiar with him! "


    "Well But would Lord Jesse really like to put your hard work in front of me? It seems that it doesn''t quite conform to our rules. " Merlin hesitated. "Of course, if you don''t mind, I''ll make you satisfied with the compensation!"


    "You mean..."


    "It seems that Lord Jesse is very interested in my library. Of course, Lord Jesse is willing to share such important knowledge with me. If I don''t open that library to Lord Jesse completely, I will feel guilty." Mei Lin then asked carefully, "do you think What else do you need? "


    "May I think about it?"


    "Of course, everything is negotiable." Meilin shows some horrible smiles and wrinkles. If Anyang puts forward any excessive conditions, he will also have the money to cheat on his own territory.


    "Let me first tell Lord Merlin about the principle of my spatial technique." Anyang smiled and stood in a secluded place. He told Merlin the principle of his space magic, which was very detailed.


    It took a long time for him to finish: "it''s about this. I think you must hear that Lord Merlin has some understanding of my spatial technique. Even if you don''t have me to fill in the details next and give Lord Merlin some time, Lord Merlin can make it."


    "Yes, thank you for your generosity." Meilin thought that he was throwing out sincerity, so he immediately gave Anyang library permanent access, and then signaled him to continue.


    Anyang nodded and smiled: "thank you, Mr. Mei Lin, but before describing it to you, I hope you can feel my technique first and see its operation clearly. Especially in the operation process, I don''t mind that you use some auxiliary techniques to explore the secret of this technique. As long as you can understand him better, you can help me better later."


    Mei Lin hesitated a little and nodded, "OK."


    Anyang began to cast space magic. He opened a dark blue circle of light on the scene, deep and dark."Look, please."


    He gestured to Merlin for help.


    Meilin began to explore the secluded cave in the space. During this period, she changed many kinds of auxiliary observation techniques. Her mouth was full of exclamation all the time, and her invisible respect for Anyang rose to a new level.


    About an hour later, Anyang waved away the space spell, and then re activated a black hole. Then he nodded to Merlin and stepped into the black hole.


    With a brush, his figure disappeared.


    "It''s just a short trip." Anyang''s voice came from behind Meilin.


    Mei Lin turned around and saw Anyang standing behind him. He was so absorbed that he didn''t realize that Anyang appeared behind him.


    "I can go a little further." Anyang said and tried again, this time about a kilometer.


    When he flew back to Merlin, he said, "I think it''s very important to study and master space science! Because unlike other disciplines, we usually have little contact with space science. To understand it, we must slowly experience its characteristics and rules in personal contact, which will bring you unprecedented benefits. Do you want to try? "


    "Of course!" Merlin looked at the black hole, leaned on the stick in his hand and landed on the ground. An almost imperceptible energy fluctuation suddenly protected his whole body. This should be his protection habit, and then he stepped into the black hole.


    He appeared on the left side of Anyang, standing in the same place, a long time before a long sigh of relief: "Lord Jesse, this is really amazing! I haven''t never felt space before, but for the first time, I have such a clear perception of space shuttle. I must write down this feeling. It''s wonderful! "


    "If Lord Merlin likes it, it''s just a matter of hands for me!" Anyang said, with a wave of his hand, a black hole appeared next to him.


    Meilin looked at the black hole deeply, then turned his head and bowed to Anyang to enter.


    He appeared 100 meters behind Anyang, still with that surprised expression.


    Anyang continued lightly: "now we are all engaged in short-distance shuttle. If we are engaged in long-distance shuttle, the fluctuation of space law is much more violent. Because of this, the space channel will be a little unstable, which makes me unable to build a space channel beyond a certain limit. This is the problem I want you to help me solve."


    "Oh? Is it? " Merlin fell into thinking.


    Anyang smiled: "let me try it first. You can use auxiliary techniques to observe the changes of black holes. Later, if you are interested in it, you can try it."


    "Yes, I''d love to."


    ****************************About half an hour later, Merlin appeared over a desolate sea area. He was still a little stupefied. He thought about how he felt when he just crossed the space channel and murmured: "the space channel did show some instability. If this instability is magnified to a certain extent, it will surely have a fatal impact on the space channel ¡£¡±


    "In addition, the feeling of long-distance shuttle seems to be more obvious, and the amplitude of the technique is also longer. I think I''ve got a little bit of a clue about the space shuttle. "


    "It''s a great wisdom that Lord Jesse can independently develop space shuttle under the blockade of so many large mysterious organizations! But if Lord Jesse is not fully independent in his research, where did he first find the feeling of space shuttle? "


    After thinking for a long time, Merlin frowned, then looked up to the sky: "strange, why hasn''t lord Jesse come to pick me up?"


    Overhead is a blue sky, floating with a few white clouds.


    Gradually, Meilin''s heart sank a little. Fortunately, at this time, his mind was occupied by the space shuttle. Otherwise, he would kill back to the meteorite plain and ask Anyang.


    Finally, a black hole appeared nearby. Anyang stepped out of it and looked at him directly: "Lord Meilin."


    "Lord Jesse, you are here at last!" Merlin''s voice was still hoarse, dry and dusky.


    "Something''s wrong. It''s late." Anyang said.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Ha ha." Anyang smiled and stared at him.


    In just that short time, he has turned the whole meteorite plain, including the town where Merlin is and the towering Skytower, in order to find the second system. Because after arriving at the meteorite plain, the system strangely lost all the senses with the second system, so he speculated that Merlin must have hidden it. He wanted to try whether the system could sense it at a close distance.


    However, the system does not sense the second system.


    He can only come to Merlin.


    "Lord Merlin, I think I''ve figured out what else you need to pay me." Anyang said, glancing at the wide and boundless sea area at this time. If it''s in the meteorite plain, he really dare not go up with Meilin bar.


    "What?" Merlin''s tone was very low, and the smile on his face was put away. He seemed to feel something."You took one of my things. You took it more than 100 years ago. I sincerely tell you that it doesn''t belong to you. You need to return it to me." Anyang stared at Meilin calmly, with a very light tone, "of course, I know you may not be willing to hand it over, or you will not hide it. There is also a final effect of the skill array of the star meteor plain, that is, firmly hide and protect it?"


    Meilin didn''t speak, but her eyes were fixed, and her old face flashed with horror: "are you here for that? Lord Jesse! "


    "Yes, you seem to have admitted."


    "Ha ha ha." Mei Lin clenched the stick and stared at him coldly. They turned their faces in an instant.


    "Alas!" Anyang sighed and said, "in the past, it was your home court in the meteorite plain, but here is my home court. I come here every night. Now I have built a perfect cage for you. You can''t escape anyway!"


    "Hey, how can I know if I don''t try!" Meilin grinned horribly. He raised the stick and took the lead.


    The battle is on the verge of earth shaking.


    But also It''s over so fast!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1105

    At this moment, the sky is still blue and white clouds, a peaceful.


    But there were two unexpected guests on the sea.


    Meilin''s robe was almost dark, and his face was covered with dry wrinkles. He was lying on the sea, floating, not sinking. The wooden staff was about three meters away from him.


    His eyes were cloudy, as if he could not believe it.


    Anyang, on the other hand, has a peaceful look and is satisfied with the power of the fusion system and new spells.


    In fact, Merlin''s combat effectiveness is very general, probably at the peak of the fifth level academic, but in this level, he should only be the last. He seems to have a weak foundation. As expected, it is almost what he guessed. When the power of the integration system is really exerted, it can produce more than level of combat power. He should not be afraid of the general academic in the early stage of the sixth level.


    Finally, Merlin opened his mouth and uttered a hoarse, feeble voice: "where are you from? I''ve met you who call yourself an academic. Your energy is occupied by too many useless theories. When it comes to force, it''s much lower than that of the same level of performer."


    "There are many categories of academics, with a wide range of fields. There are those who are good at force and those who are not. It happens that what I am most proficient in is fighting. And I also said that I spent two months to decorate here, and finally brought you such a well-designed trap, you say Are you doubting the strength of technology house? "


    "Then you must be the best academic I''ve ever met who is good at fighting." Meilin stared at Anyang with her turbid eyes. She was a little weak. "I received you as a VIP, but you repay me in this way, ha ha!"


    "By coincidence, Lord Merlin, you are the weakest performer I have ever seen." Anyang said faintly, "I think Lord Meilin can see that I used to treat you with the courtesy of a VIP, just one yard at a time. You take what belongs to me and dominate in this plain, and hide it. I have to take it back."


    "Without talking about it, any knowledge I showed to Lord Merlin is true, including the spatial skill. And I really admire the erudition of Lord Merlin and would like to communicate with him in this regard. "


    "If Lord Merlin can return that thing to me decisively at the beginning, it will not happen. We can still go back to your tower of heaven to talk about wisdom. In addition, I will be grateful to you."


    "Ha ha Cough! " Merlin made a dry laugh, but was choked by the side effects of the previous fight.


    How can he hand it over decisively? In more than 100 years, he has grown up from a second-class academic to the present situation. Isn''t that what he relied on? For this reason, he built a huge barrier of the meteorite plain, completely isolated the mysterious waves of that thing, and guarded it with this natural moat, but he didn''t expect


    Now I''m afraid I have to hand it in!


    Merlin smiled bitterly.


    It''s hard to be good at this man''s careful planning


    At this time, I saw Anyang standing on the top of himself saying to himself lightly: "Lord Meilin, have you decided? Hand it over! Or if you can''t bear it... "


    Merlin opened her eyes and thought there seemed to be a turning point.


    "Then you can tell me the exact location, I can take it myself, but it will inevitably cause some damage to your well-designed base camp." Anyang looked down at him, still indifferent.


    "I I''ll take you there. " Said Merlin hoarsely.


    "Yes, but I think it''s time to prove to you why I said it belonged to me." Anyang saw a badge out of the sky. As soon as he threw it forward, the badge stopped steadily in front of his eyes. "Please look at this badge and let go of resistance. It''s like signing a contract. I can believe that when Meilin returns to the base camp, he won''t turn his face on me immediately."


    "With your strength, even if I turn to you in the meteorite plain, it''s hard to pose a threat to you?"


    "It''s hard to say that I should be afraid of the fortress that a fifth level caster has spent hundreds of years building. Besides, it''s troublesome even if there''s no threat. It''s hard to ensure that adult Merlin doesn''t have other backers such as running away, or that he wants to kill others."


    "We can make a contract."


    "This is the contract."


    "I''m referring to a form of contract that we both know is to pledge our full name."


    "You have no choice."


    Merlin finally gave in and stared at the ordinary Blue Badge, which was soon branded.


    At this time, Anyang heard a warning from the system: "the latest henchmen sign shows instability, please select as soon as possible to improve the unit level, otherwise the henchmen sign may be invalid at any time."


    Anyang frowned and took out another badge.


    Meilin''s mark was raised to the private army, and this unstable state was relieved. After that, he did not mean to be stingy, and then he raised the mark to the guard.


    On their way back, their attitudes have changed.Meilin stood beside Anyang and told him many things.


    What he got was a red light ball that called himself a space-time mercenary system. It happened when he was a trainee. It was very wonderful. It sounded different from the original space-time force system in color. When he accumulates energy for the ball with his own vitality, it gets the promise of the ball. Eighty years ago, he made this relationship even higher.


    Everything is ignorant and full of luck, but he is recognized by the spatiotemporal mercenary system. Before the selected person appears, the spatiotemporal mercenary system serves him temporarily, and he guarantees the energy supply of the spatiotemporal mercenary system.


    Just because something went wrong, he had to burn his life force all the time, so the fifth level top performer, less than 200 years old, was so old.


    "Space time mercenary system..." Anyang mutters to himself and squints his eyes. It seems that he has some overlapping functions with the forces of time and space.


    Then he asked, "what have you done with this system? What''s the use of it for you?"


    "He was able to make me enter into a contract with others that would take effect only with a half deceptive question and the consent of the target, but it seemed that I could not use all the functions due to the lack of any parts. So this function for me is just to let me establish a relationship with others, from then on this person can accept my dispatch. "


    "Can he refuse?" Anyang points out the key.


    "No, but he can not finish it. And because of some restrictions, this assignment is very short, and it is impossible for him to complete a task in a lifetime. "


    "In this process, I can reproduce all the knowledge he has acquired, and then I can use this knowledge as a reward for others who have made a relationship with me to perform tasks for me, find more knowledge, or acquire something. In the long run, I have more and more articles and knowledge in my hands, and naturally more and more people are working for me and carrying out the tasks I have released. "


    "The rudiment of the space of the Lord" Anyang looks surprised, mutters to himself, and then asks the key, "if those people fail to perform their tasks, do you have the right to punish them?"


    "I don''t have that ability, and I''ve never done it before, but to achieve this effect, I can release new tasks, reward them with appropriate knowledge, and let others kill or punish them!"


    "That''s too much trouble." Anyang said, but his eyes were fixed, "but you can use the power system of time and space to assist. If you need to punish, it happens I just don''t know whether the two second systems are compatible, and whether a person can be a space-time mercenary and a space-time force unit at the same time. "


    Anyang has realized that the so-called space-time mercenary system is ultimately a subsystem of the space-time system, and its complete function must be combined with other components to play out.


    This is the prototype of a god system!


    As long as you nod your head, you will become a reincarnator. It''s just called time and space mercenary here. It belongs to his time and space mercenary. Then we can continuously send tasks to the space-time mercenary and give him a certain reward to carry out the tasks and get the knowledge and goods he wants. For the sake of insurance, we should put a layer of shackles on him. If there is a major mistake or rebellion, we will wipe him out!


    Of course, he can''t be as ruthless as the space of the LORD God. If his mission fails, he will wipe out people. After all, sin is not fatal.


    If you need master space, take a world that has established a space channel as a foothold. If you don''t need this thing, let the space-time mercenaries who have completed the task return to their original place.


    If you need the Lord, build an intelligence.


    If we need to manage time and space mercenaries, we only need to build an attack and defense system with great power, suppress time and space mercenaries, and wipe out those who are ambitious or disobedient.


    To further improve, we can fill in the details by means of various civilizations. For example, he can sign more detailed contracts with spatiotemporal mercenaries. Magic civilization and mysterious civilization are very professional in this respect, which can meet more requirements. For example, spatiotemporal mercenaries are required not to disclose this information to others


    Anyang thought, it seems to have fallen into the Convention, more and more like the main god space in the network novel.


    However, the spatiotemporal system is ultimately a system for the selected. It is not so simple. There must be more functions that Merlin did not find.


    Knowing this, he settled down and began to talk with Merlin about other things.


    "So what do you mean is that your current power has spread all over the place of origin, and your people are everywhere?" Anyang said, pausing again, "so much knowledge from other mysterious organizations in your library is mostly from these time and space mercenaries, right?"


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1106

    As he expected.


    Merlin''s "disciples" have spread all over the world.


    It''s just that he lacks effective means to restrict these space-time mercenaries. Only a few people know that he is the one who releases tasks behind the scenes. Most people accept his tasks, but they don''t know who he is. In this process, he used the time and space mercenaries to spy on the wisdom crystallization of various mysterious organizations, crazily collected the knowledge of these time and space mercenaries, and received their wisdom.


    So he grew so fast.


    As for the goods, he didn''t get much.


    Because he doesn''t have space related means, he can''t transmit the goods obtained by the spatiotemporal mercenary to him unconsciously. Even if he needs to, he must let the spatiotemporal mercenary bring them to him personally or by some means, which is easy to expose his identity and position. Merlin has been very careful in this respect, and this kind of low-level mistake will not be made.


    However, Anyang is different. It has a main system of time and space.


    "As expected, this is a bug like existence, just like the space-time force system. If Merlin fails to play all of its functions, it will be so terrible. Otherwise, the whole place of origin may have been infiltrated by him. If he didn''t step in, he would be able to infiltrate the place of origin smoothly in another hundred years. At that time, even if he couldn''t control these time and space mercenaries, he would be the ultimate overlord. "


    Anyang sighed, went back to the meteorite plain with Meilin, and entered the tower with the respect and fear of many mystics.


    They first went up to the top of the tower. Meilin opened the layout of the mural by some special means. After the mural became a deep passage, Meilin released all the traps inside. Then he reached out to Anyang and said:


    "please!"


    The deep passage goes all the way up to the real top hidden in the tower. There are many treasures of Meilin, similar to the treasure house, but it is only used as a means of hiding.


    In fact, there is also a mechanism on the top floor, which leads to the ground floor of the tower. The ground floor is a place full of bewilderment array. After removing the skill array, Meilin''s personal notes were placed on a table - still covered up!


    It is estimated that 99% of the people will think that the top floor is the place where Meilin stores precious goods. After taking the resources hidden by Meilin, they will give up. With psychological reasons, it''s too late to go in a hurry. Few people will break into Meilin''s treasure room and be able to calmly check whether there are other organs in the treasure room.


    Even if it happens to go underground, Merlin''s own notes are enough to confuse everyone and block everyone''s idea of going down to investigate.


    But underneath, there are two layers of cover.


    In the end, there is a very strong defense and counterattack system, which can gather the strength of the whole meteorite plain to beat the invaders back. Even Anyang feels numb.


    Although he felt that this last layer was useless, because no one could go to this step! The layout in front can stop everyone. If anyone can reach this level, it must be someone who is determined to know that the space-time mercenary system is here and is sure to get the potential.


    Just like myself.


    Meilin has exhausted her mind. She is afraid that she has been calculating for more than 100 years in order to keep the mercenary system of time and space. Unfortunately, when she meets herself, she is doomed.


    See, these things didn''t come into use.


    Before long, Anyang saw the space-time mercenary system.


    As Merlin said, it was a red ball of light floating in the mid air. If the light had any substance, it would make a circle of ripples in the air, as if it was breathing, just like when he first saw the space-time force system.


    At this time, Merlin also mumbled a mantra, which relieved the array of skills in the secret room, and no longer hid the second system.


    Anyang immediately received the system prompt.


    "Sense the second system."


    "The distance from the second system is less than 100 meters. The data of the second system can be accessed by the selected person."


    "Transfer!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did you forget to delegate? "


    "Oh, authorized access to second system data!"


    "Try to connect to the second system The connection is successful. The collection information is being sent Getting Authorization After obtaining the authority, call it out of the system data... "


    "The second system is the space-time mercenary system, which can help the chooser to complete the space-time task or complete the space-time task on behalf of the chooser. The chooser can get the main body of the system ten meters closer to the system. If the chooser is more inclined to be independent, the system can be sealed by the oil-based system instead of being used."


    "Ten meters You can''t take ten meters. " Anyang thought of the original collection of space-time forces when the system is a hole in the system.


    So he took two steps forward. Judging from the independent existence of the space-time mercenary system, Merlin was quite different from the chosen one. At this time, I heard the prompt of the system:


    "it is detected that the selected person and the spatiotemporal force system are within the range of collection, do you want to collect the system?"


    "Oh? Try it! " Anyang looks funny.¡°¡­¡­ Unable to collect. "


    Anyang chuckles and steps out to the red light ball, then grabs it with a slap.


    A sense of electric shock spread all over his body at the moment of contact,


    "hiss..."


    This kind of feeling makes him feel uncomfortable now.


    When he opened his eyes, the blue light in front of him disappeared, but he could feel that it was around him, surrounded by the space-time force system, not in the mobile phone, but directly hidden in his own side. It seems that as soon as you reach out, you can touch its illusory shadow, but there is no real feeling.


    Merlin''s eyes widened.


    Anyang didn''t know about the mercenary system before, which made him a little suspicious, but he didn''t dare to say it. Now he believes Anyang''s saying that this thing is his.


    At the same time, Anyang received a prompt from the system.


    "The docking with the second system is completed. It is found that the second system has opened permissions to others and has used records. Do the selectors want to forcibly split the illegal use permissions and make clear the use records?" The second system has automatically shut down the illegal use right, and now the use right is handed over to the selected one, and the system officially starts the function docking. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang took back what he had just said and said, "let the space-time mercenary system talk to me directly."


    As soon as the voice came to the ground, he heard a cold voice in his mind: "it''s my honor to serve you, the chosen one, when you finally arrive."


    "Tut tut! Tut tut! " Anyang smacked his tongue. "Look! have a look! Look at how people talk. Think about what you said to me in the first sentence. System, don''t you feel your conscience hurt? "


    "Selected by? Hello to the chosen one. " The space-time mercenary system continues to ask tentatively.


    "Oh! Hello! " Anyang hurriedly replied, knowing that the system still ignored him, but he was not angry. After a few words with the second system, he closed the dialogue, turned around and nodded to Meilin, "thank you, Mr. Meilin. Now we can leave here."


    "Yes, Lord Jesse."


    Then they went back to the tower of heaven.


    At this point, Merlin completely lost the chance to become the godfather behind the origin!


    Anyang returns to his room in the evening. The room is almost the same as the whole sky tower. It''s so quiet that you can see a huge bright moon through the window. It seems that it''s hanging near the window. You can jump up if you stand on the edge of the window.


    The bright moon is so bright that there is no shadow of starsand except for a bright star that arches the moon. It is also empty outside. It is dark blue. The faint outline of the mountains can be seen far away, but only the clouds illuminated by the moonlight can be seen nearby, and the ground can not be seen outside the window.


    Anyang sits on the edge of the bed, a little lonely.


    The moonlight pours down like silk water, shines in from the window, and makes two white boxes on the floor. The other places are bright, and the profile of his face is somewhat rigid.


    "Second system." He cried.


    "Hello, chooser, what can I do for you?" A cold voice sounded.


    "No, I''m not looking for you. I''m looking for the space-time mercenary system just received. Can you transfer him for me? Thank you. " Anyang''s tone is very gentle. After all, that''s what other people do. The second system has a good attitude towards him, and his attitude towards the second system is also good. If some three no systems like to ignore him, he has no good words for it.


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    "Hello, the chooser. Can I help you?"


    "Yes, I''d like to ask about your function."


    "Glad to answer for you." As soon as the space-time mercenary system was finished, a red light curtain appeared in front of him. There were dense words on it. Like the means of the power system, they were directly projected on his retina.


    "As shown in the figure, these are my general functions. In a word, my duty is mainly to build a space-time mercenary system. Mercenary units can help the selectors to complete space-time tasks or directly perform space-time tasks on behalf of the selectors. In this way, the efficiency of the selectors to complete tasks can be improved. At the same time, the problem of the selectors'' lack of skills can be solved so that the selectors can contact more worlds with the help of this system. "


    "A cheating system?" Anyang has a decision.


    The space-time mercenary system continues to say in his mind: "all mercenary information will be recorded by me. If the selected people let them assist in the task, they need to be rewarded for the task. At the same time, I will automatically calculate a contribution value, and appropriately allocate the income of the selected people in the task to them."


    "If the chooser asks them to perform tasks on behalf of the chooser, the task reward is set up by the main system and distributed equally between the chooser and the spatiotemporal mercenary."


    "Half and half!" Anyang said.


    "Yes!" The space-time mercenary system says, "if the selected person is interested in task rewards, he can set up task rewards for the mercenary in advance, which can affect the share of the selected person and the mercenary, or even completely offset the reward of the mercenary.""So I can get all the task rewards alone?"


    "Yes."


    "So that''s how Merlin rewards another mercenary with the knowledge he has gained from others, so that he can do things for nothing?"


    "The theory is feasible, but the reality is not. Merlin has no master system and can''t carry out space-time tasks. Neither he nor the mercenary has any reward. The reason why he wants to set up such a reward is that if there is no reward, there will be no mercenary willing to work for him. "


    "So I can do the same? Copy the knowledge and skills of a mercenary and make many copies as rewards for other mercenaries besides him? "


    "Theoretically possible."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s fun. "


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1107

    It took Anyang a long time to understand.


    This new "..." Anyang stupefied for two times, then returned to his mind. "You mean you are next door." can I understand that you are boasting about yourself? "


    "You may think so."


    "Now the system is so narcissistic..." Anyang pulled at the corners of his mouth. He really wanted to shout two words of longevity.


    If it wasn''t for Anyang''s silence, he asked, "what are the conditions for me to release the mission? Or can I post tasks at will? "


    "It''s impossible for the selectors to release tasks at will. It''s impossible for them to release tasks at will in their lifetime. There are three types of tasks that the selectors can use me to release." The second system projects a projection to Anyang''s eyes. "The first is that the chooser lets the mercenary do things for himself in his own world. It doesn''t need much energy. It just needs the chooser to set specific tasks and task rewards, and then send them to the mercenary."


    "The second is that when the chooser is carrying out the task, the chooser selects the mercenary to enter the task world with him or directly lets the mercenary perform the task on his behalf. Most of the energy needed is borne by the main system, and the chooser only needs to bear the extra energy of the mercenary to enter and exit the world."


    "The third is to let mercenaries go to a certain world to perform tasks alone, which requires a lot of energy, mainly consumed in the world screening, world scanning judgment and transmission of mercenaries into and out of the world. If there is any other consumption, this energy must also be counted in the head of the selected person, so the selected person must leave appropriate emergency energy."


    "Does it consume a lot of energy?" Anyang asked.


    "Very large."


    "For example, to cheat the will of the world and hide the strength of mercenaries? Is that extra energy


    "Yes."


    "Then I probably know." Anyang sips his mouth. He doesn''t need to think about how much energy it takes to do these things. A sixth level academic can''t do all of them. So before he chooses a mercenary to carry out the space-time task, he must make sure that the income from this task can make him pay back.


    Before that, it was better to let mercenaries cross experience and practice in the world they had mastered, and then formally carry out space-time tasks when they grow up.


    "But if some worlds have been there before, the energy needed to filter and scan them should be saved?"


    "Please ask the main system."


    "I see." Anyang immediately glanced at the energy he had now, and he was dazzled by a long list of figures.


    "It seems that you can try it first!"


    Thank you for your subscription!


    Thank you for "a small firewood knife" and many readers for their support in recent days.

 Chapter 1108

    Anyang carefully screened and considered for a long time, but finally gave up this meaningless action and directly selected the most ranked mysterious person.


    The sea stone of yaduoke, the ancient silver dragon, is a four level mystic, close combat type. He is good at mystical biology, force field and elemental science. In his early years, he integrated the blood of the ancient silver dragon he found into himself through bioaugmentation, thus inheriting the affinity and strength of these powerful creatures for elements and the strong body. He is invincible in close combat.


    The most important thing is that he is the strongest of so many people who have signed a mercenary contract with Meilin. Only by letting him carry out his task, can he choose a strong enough world and make Anyang reap more benefits.


    "How much energy does it take to let Haishi ¡¤ ancient silver dragon perform space-time tasks alone?"


    "Connecting the main system Send request Scanning In the calculation of Concord Calculation finished! About 300 million energy points are needed, and 200 million energy points need to be reserved as collateral. The energy pool is enough to support this task. "


    "Poof! 300 million! 500 million! " Anyang swallowed his mouth firmly. "I need 100 energy points to make a retinue unit, 1000 private forces and 10000 guards. This shuttle can make 3 million retinues at a time. It can almost mark all the main forces of an empire, that is, 30000 guards. That''s terrible!"


    Thirty thousand forbidden units, even if they can form an invincible army with bare hands and empty hands, now even a space-time task will consume so much energy!


    Anyang suddenly felt poor!


    These days, the three empires have gradually become stable, and the energy stations set up by the three worlds are constantly "set up"


    "Let him go!"


    "Space time mission launch begins." Task failure: no penalty


    task time: wait for the executor to confirm within 24 hours, and open it forcibly at 24 hours. Failure to reach the goal five years later is regarded as failure.


    "Tut!"


    Anyang''s tongue suddenly broke.


    "The system must be because I complained before, so I released such a favorable task. Do you want me to lose money this time?" He grinned, "but in this way, Haishi will benefit a lot. A new civilization is enough to give birth to a super power in the place of origin."


    Anyang sips her mouth and closes her eyes.


    At the same time, on the other side of the thunder circle.


    In the center building of yadodoko, a rough looking man sits by the window, naked except for a thin robe. His strong body curve is very visual, but he frowns, and stares at the night sky with thunder and clear weather in the distance. He thinks quickly in his mind.


    "What the hell is this!"


    "Just two months ago, I finished the task of searching for the secret skill of yaduoke soul forging. But I risked my life. I just stopped for two months, and a new task came!"


    "Who is in charge of all this!"


    "The magician? What does he want to do! "


    Haishi thought for a long time and didn''t have an answer. Then he closed his eyes and looked at the task description again.


    "The letter of level 4 mystic to level 5! There are space shuttle and its principle! What kind of thing is this time and space badge? It can be juxtaposed with the two precious things in front. It should not be an ordinary thing He found himself a little unable to resist the temptation of these rewards.


    Of course, there is the most important -


    "new world!"


    "Since the peak period of mysterious civilization has passed, few people have been able to open the world channel! There is no trace of those magicians. The place of origin has lost its light and become a wild place isolated from other worlds. Now someone can let me shuttle to other worlds! "


    "This opportunity must not be missed!"


    Haishi makes up his mind and doesn''t rest any more. He immediately puts on his clothes, goes upstairs to rummage through the boxes and cabinets, starts to sort out the things he needs, and acts decisively.


    After that, he prepared several potions and made some small things that could help him. As a member of Parliament, he went to the warehouse of adoco and woke up the person in charge. He applied for some precious and powerful mysterious items. It was the dawn of the next day when he was ready to start.


    Haishi closed his eyes again and looked at the countdown, and found that there was still a large volume of time, so he went to the chief councillor again, in the name of his need to go far to find wisdom to help promote the fifth level academic, leaving a report for going out.


    Then he left adoco and disappeared into a white light in the world near the thunder ring mountain.


    When his eyes were restored to light, he still showed the decisiveness and calm of the mystic. He immediately activated several techniques engraved in his mind, depicted mysterious characters, and calculated with the formula of space science, which made his face shocked!


    "It''s really a A whole new world! "


    "And it has nothing to do with the place of origin!"


    Haishi looked up from afar and saw a city of tall buildings in the distance, but it stopped in place.He didn''t know that the world he shuttled was fundamentally different from the world opened by the magicians of the land of origin.


    Because the origin of the world is a lattice structure, there are not so many stars, galaxies and extraterrestrials, there is not a huge universe, but is divided into many small lattice, each lattice can be counted as a plane, that is, the origin of the academic called the world.


    The world most magicians shuttle is this kind of small world. Strictly speaking, it should be regarded as a plane. Now the world he enters is a new independent world!


    *********************************After a short stay in Xingjiang plain, Anyang asked Meilin to sign a contract for a mercenary in time and space, so he rode in the direction of eroding carving.


    It took me more than a month to return to the tower of silence.


    At this time, he has been in the place of origin for more than half a year. To re-enter the world, he needs to re perform tasks, and almost half of his tasks have been mixed up. He just needs to sit and wait for task rewards. And he doesn''t know what the default task reward of the sea stone that he has completely toppled is.


    Winter is almost over. Everything is springing. Some icebergs that I met along the way have already melted. The snow water flows down the ditch on the mountain and flows over the roots of the trees.


    Cousin Lydia was the first to be promoted to the fourth level academic, and became the first fourth level academic besides Anyang. Even the leader of the tower was shocked. Fortunately, the world of mystics is not popular for seizing power. The original taking over of the post by the head of the tower was only the result of the public vote. In fact, few mystics are interested in the position with little power.


    Anyang asked the system first and confirmed that mercenaries can cross the border to perform tasks in the real world. Then she asked cousin Lydia and cousin Sheryl to sign a mercenary contract with danyou and Martin, and became a member of the space-time mercenary.


    Time passed quickly. He used the mysterious knowledge he found during this period to enrich the "grand fusion system", and involved many changes and adjustments. Unconsciously, the task was completed.


    And it''s time for him to leave.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1109

    Task success: reward item ability * 1, skill point * 3, physical fitness point * 3, the selected can return to the real world at any time.


    Anyang narrowed his eyes and looked away.


    Tower after tower is all over the island, like giant giant giant pillars, dense as bamboo shoots. The sea wind is salty and wet, and the blue sea line can be seen far away.


    Now it''s the end of spring, and the island is a little hot. The beach near the sea has a golden and lush intersection line. The coconut forest grows very well. In the distance, there is a fleet coming into the wharf from afar, which seems to be the materials sent by the tower''s peripheral organizations in the union of Mesopotamia.


    There were Knights coming down from the boat to maintain order. Anyang saw the firearm on them.


    It''s a huge caliber firearm that can be called a hand-held gun! It is said that this kind of weapon, called "Knight''s Firebolt", can launch huge lead bullets or small bullets and fragments. The former can smash the sacrifice in the slaves into a pile of meat, while the latter can wipe out a large area of prepared knights or elite cavalry.


    Over the years, the Knights of the United States of Mesopotamia were gradually despised by Knights of other countries because they were believed to have betrayed the honor of knights and relied on foreign things to fight.


    But this does not affect their invincibility. On the battlefield, almost no enemy Knight dare to fight with them. It is said that in the coral sea battle, there are also mysterious people falling here!


    In this way, the "old knights" who cling to glory despise these "new knights", but only these "new knights" can defend the Knights'' glory, status and survival qualification by force in the changing times. If no knight is willing to fight with these firearms, the Knights will be eliminated one day.


    There are also slaves and drudgery who carry things from boxes on the ship. These people are tired and tired. They can fight or scold. After wandering on the ship for months, they can only get a small salary from the tower. A little carelessness may lead to life danger.


    Anyang can''t help thinking that some time ago, the annual new students came to the tower by boat. Although the tower accepted the influence of smedo manor a few years ago, the number of these new students was not large, but the quality was worrying.


    Not only this year, but almost every year.


    In addition to the year when Anyang entered the tower, he created four new students with first-class talent. In addition, no talent before or after was considered as a good student.


    Fortunately, Lydia, Sheryl, danyou and Martin have been able to support for hundreds of years. Otherwise, when the original third-order scholars gradually grow old or die in battle, the silence tower will decline like the former smedo manor.


    It also reflects the situation in the whole place of origin.


    Mysterious civilization is on the decline, scientific and technological civilization is on the rise; powerful and almost godlike mystics are gradually aging and dying, and the era of ordinary people is coming. It seems that the world will is abandoning those who have brought glory to the world, and choosing a group of ordinary people who are weak and weak themselves -


    What does Anyang obviously feel!


    Mysterious civilization has been aging for a long time. Like a person, it has a weak initial stage, grows up step by step through exploration, and finally becomes extremely powerful until it reaches its peak. Now, it''s dusk time.


    It''s getting old. The world will, for some reason, want it out of the stage of history and let the mortals who were ruled by them come to the stage of the times.


    The mystics would not, of course, disappear.


    They will fight to death. They once dominated the world and plundered the existence of other planes!


    But only Anyang can understand the power of the world''s will and the terror of controlling all operations under the influence of the world''s will. If it really has this idea, now the mysterious civilization has been weakened to this extent, and the two sides really argue about who can win the final victory.


    But the rise of human civilization is almost doomed.


    In the case of the Federal Republic of Missouri, in the past six months, it has issued more new laws than it has been for a hundred years. Its changes have been tremendous and its momentum of rise has been tremendous.


    It has sent its fleet to the shoreline of the blue Empire twice in a row for demonstration. Recently, it even came close to an important coastal town of the blue Empire and fired. The backward fleet of the blue empire could not be stopped. The old empire, which once could still be photographed in the mainland of rasea, had to sign an unequal contract to ensure security.


    This led to demonstrations and marchers all over the country, and the army''s bloody suppression, but it was difficult to put out the fire after all. The Royal Tianwei and the government''s authority were greatly challenged.


    At the same time, the federal army has also increased its troops to neighboring countries.


    In order to ensure enough troops for war, enough manpower to promote productivity, and rapid reform of the Empire, the federal government issued a law to abolish slavery a month ago. Although it is difficult to carry out at present because of the obstruction and opposition of many nobles, it will not take long for these slaves to recover their freedom. This is an important step for an old country to enter a new era!


    At this point, Anyang did not intervene in any way, but the Federation of Mesopotamia is still at the forefront!Perhaps the nobles still don''t understand that they can''t prevent the Senate from abolishing slavery, and even the next one to be abolished is them.


    In this era, the Knights and cavalry recruited by the nobles have gradually struggled to deal with the regular firearm Corps. Soon after, they will be hard to stop the federal strong implementation of decrees. It is only a matter of time before the nobles disappear.


    It''s only strange that they were born in a parliamentary country. If they were born in a kingdom, many nobles could still be preserved.


    And parliamentary countries There is no need for nobility.


    Half a month ago, the federal government had a headache at the same time. Sheryl frowned and walked to Anyang and stood with him: "I know you should go again when you come back from your adult, but after a few months, I still think it''s too fast."


    "It doesn''t matter. If I miss you, I''ll call you here and show you another world."


    "Was it the role of the space-time mercenary before?"


    "Well."


    "That''s great!"


    "Then I''m almost ready to go."


    "Disharmony Do you say goodbye, Lord Lydia? "


    "Of course." Anyang said, turning around and going down, "let''s go, now."


    He decided that it was better not to tell cousin Lydia about it. In case of any accident, it''s better not to even talk about cousin Sheryl, let them and themselves maintain the most common relationship between the mysterious couple - they don''t live together as usual as ordinary couples, have time to meet each other, and only get involved in each other''s work or study.


    Their relationship is really complicated.


    Seeing his cousin, he went back to the real world.


    ********************************


    Jinguan City, hills, villas.


    One month after the new year, the temperature in the real world began to warm up. The peach trees planted on the hill drew out a dense red flower bud, some of which had opened half, but had not yet begun to sprout.


    But the orchids outside the villa are blooming all the year round, and the wild flowers planted by rabbits are also keeping brilliant all the time.


    Everything shows the beginning of the new year.


    The year has long passed.


    The students have already started school.


    Today is the weekend.


    Anyang''s return is becoming more and more commonplace.


    Xiao Chan gave him a timid look, then lowered her head, and then looked at him quietly for a long time, so the cycle.


    Huang Lan glanced at him lightly and said, "Hi!"


    Comrade Xiaoqian just took over his clothes, gave him a hug, said that his husband had come back, and then went upstairs to find clothes for him to change.


    Only the rabbit spirit was still very excited. He grabbed his sleeve and looked at him with bright eyes like rubies. The joy on his face could not be concealed. He even stood on tiptoe and kissed him.


    "Here With whom! "


    An Dayang touched his face awkwardly, looked at Huang Lan, who was lying on the sofa playing games, looked at Xiao Chan, who was slightly lowering his head, but raised his eyes and looked at her stupidly. Finally, he looked at Xiao Qian''s back, who was going upstairs.


    Just as Xiaoqian turned around, she looked at him doubtfully: "what''s the matter? What and who did you learn? "


    "No Nothing. "


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1110

    "Husband, can''t you come up and change clothes?" Comrade Xiaoqian stood on the second floor corridor with a pile of clothes in his hand.


    "Here we are." Anyang just took advantage of the situation to get rid of the sticky rabbit essence, got up and walked upstairs, saying, "everything is the same at home. It''s nothing to change clothes later."


    "Weiwei will come later. Do you want Weiwei to see you playing Cosplay at home?" Comrade Xiaoqian looked at him up and down. "Don''t say, if you don''t speak, you still feel like a counselor or a Western mage."


    "In ancient times, weren''t you from ancient times? In that case, shouldn''t you say ''we were then''? I also know cosplay. It''s really going too fast. "


    "Well, get dressed!"


    "Why are you so anxious? Vivian won''t be surprised to see me like this." Anyang complains.


    "It''s not surprising that in her mind, your image should be in a gorgeous Taoist robe, not like a Western magician. And... " Comrade Xiaoqian said half, suddenly a smile came up from the corner of his mouth, "since my husband doesn''t want to change it, I''ll hang up my clothes again."


    "Well, I didn''t say no." Anyang quickly took the clothes from her hands. "What did you just say?"


    "Nothing. What do you want to say?" Comrade Xiao Qian stared at him seriously.


    "Well? Did I hear you wrong? "


    "Impossible?" Comrade Xiaoqian said.


    In this way, Anyang didn''t ask more questions. He took his clothes and went back to the room to change them.


    Change into a casual suit, come out and lie on the sofa opposite to Huang Lan, grab the remote control panel, turn on the TV, watch the latest news broadcast for a while, and then touch the mobile phone.


    "System, heap physical fitness points on brain power!"


    "In the distribution of physical fitness points, the distribution is completed."


    "Whoo!"


    Anyang suddenly felt a clear vision, and the control of the body seemed to be enhanced. The feeling was that the power was stronger and the speed was faster.


    But in fact, the power and speed have not changed. It''s just a tiny bonus, an illusion. Because Anyang feels that with the space-time mercenary system, the huge knowledge brought by mercenaries will pose a severe challenge to his brain power, which will also become the main way for him to develop himself in the future, so he chooses to pile up his brain power as soon as possible.


    "The ability to draw props."


    "In the ability of extracting props After extraction, the selected person gains the props ability: World attachment, which can be used for a world with a door to space. From then on, the world establishes a permanent contact with the selected person. The selected person can open the world at any time and any place regardless of any external factors. "


    "World affiliated? Establish a permanent connection with a world and open the world at any time and place regardless of any external factors... " Anyang frowned, suddenly woke up, and then he was shocked. "You mean the world is like my back garden?"


    "The metaphor of personal space is more appropriate."


    "All right, all right." The surprise on Anyang''s face continued, "so Is the world my personal space? "


    "Yes!"


    "There''s nothing more to say. Choose parlance!"


    "Please select to confirm the instruction?"


    "Confirm."


    "Connecting, successful."


    As soon as the voice fell, Anyang felt the existence of one side of the world and took a deep breath.


    That world is very close to itself, as if it can be felt with one hand. That world is huge and boundless. Parlance is just one of the most humble stars, and it is not only parlance who establishes contact with himself -


    but the whole universe!


    As soon as Anyang''s mind turned, he jumped to parlance. He saw the huge planet, the city of York and the space port in space, the resource star and the Space Fortress, the space fleet suspended like a giant beast, the army gathered by a large number of machine armour below was simulating the resistance, and the tall buildings were rising around Yinyue city


    Everything is in his eyes.


    And as soon as he reached It seems that it can be touched.


    "System, since the whole world has become my back garden, does this mean that I can solve the problem of the open space of the star field around parlance and bring parlance''s army directly to other civilized galaxies for colonization?"


    "This is a simple question. Please choose one to try."


    "You just want me to stop bothering you with such questions, don''t you?" Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth, but he was in a good mood and didn''t want to worry about it.


    To his present degree, he can understand a lot just by sensing the world. For example, even when he performs a mission, he can get to parlance. This means that he can take a world as logistics at any time, have tens of millions of machine armour troops as background, and summon a space fleet at any time!For example, he can ignore the space distance and bring the army of parlance to another civilization galaxy. Whether it is colonizing or plundering, ruling or developing, it can bring great benefits to the whole parlance civilization.


    Of course, he still has to develop space technology. In the face of the special geographical environment of parlance, the warp speed technology has been unable to meet such a long space expedition, and he alone can not support the long-term campaign of parlance. Finally, he has to establish a space channel between the civilization being fought and parlance.


    Once this technology appears, Anyang seems to have seen the moment when it becomes the master of the universe. It''s a bit of expectation to think about it!


    He quickly took back his heart and was ready to accompany Xiao Qian, Ji Weiwei and several female goblins, and then deal with them.


    So he closed his eyes and watched the progress of "Haishi ancient silver dragon" with the help of the time and space mercenary system. He found that he had rooted in the world of crystal card now, and had bewildered a senior official in the world of crystal card with secret arts, and began to contact the main technology of crystal card Civilization -- crystal card technology.


    It''s a world of crystal cards. Things called crystal cards are everywhere. From the smallest lighting to traffic, from aerospace to national war, the main things are crystal cards.


    This kind of object is not only the crystallization of energy, but also the card master can give the card special power to achieve various effects, such as explosion and refrigeration. It can also be used as the core or energy of various cutting-edge machines, such as the processor of the crystal card computer and the energy clip of the crystal card weapon


    The effect is endless.


    This is undoubtedly a civilization of great value.


    Anyang''s eyes narrowed gradually.


    An hour later, Ji Weiwei came.


    She opened the door and saw Anyang, who was lying on the sofa watching TV. Her eyes were immediately happy, but the happy color soon faded. Then she glanced at Anyang calmly: "Yo, master Anyang is back!"


    She walked into the living room, followed by two figures.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1111

    "Yes, just arrived." Anyang raised his eyes and glanced at her casually, but he was stunned immediately.


    Ji Weiwei is wearing a thin casual dress today, but it is not formal in the company. However, her casual and youthful dress is also eye-catching, especially the gray elastic leggings, like the style that Huang Lan would wear, which can perfectly outline the leg lines and add a touch of sports temptation.


    The most important thing is that she is followed by two beautiful girls dressed in the same leisure, which is the key to make Anyang stupefied.


    Xiao Xueer is wearing a retro Hepburn little black dress, with a bright black bag on her waist. The tight waist dress design makes her tall figure more attractive and her slim waist more full. The black material is a little dazzling compared with her snow-white skin, and a pair of straight long legs underneath are covered with a thin layer of silk stockings that can hardly be seen, which can make people dream at a glance.


    Anyang remembers that she used to wear short skirts, Princess skirts, puffy skirts and so on even if she wore a skirt. She would not wear this kind of ankle length skirt with a very literary style.


    However, this girl has a good figure. The long skirt with high waist and ankle shows her height and long legs. Moreover, if she doesn''t quarrel with herself, she has a good temperament. Of course, she has a strong appearance and can control this style. So this long skirt and light color knitted sweater with loose upper body really add a kind of smart and quiet temperament to her.


    Obviously Anyang knows that this kind of temperament is not related to her.


    At this time, Ji Weiwei glared at him and said, "what are you staring at all the time? Isn''t your sister so beautiful that she has taken your soul away?"


    Anyang takes back his eyes, embarrassed and unnatural: "I just want to say that the artists are really different after their debut. Look at this girl, there''s obviously a special stylist to help her design the match for one day, right? It''s quite a change. But Xueer seems to have kept this high and cold dress all the time, nothing changed. "


    An you pulled the corners of his mouth and ignored his words.


    But Xiao Xueer smiled sweetly, and came to sit next to him consciously, with her mouth closed.


    "This guy..." An you full of contempt glanced at him, just came to him, suddenly look changed, pointing to the TV he was watching, "what are you watching!"


    "Happy base camp!" Anyang looks a little unnatural, but he takes it for granted.


    "Didn''t you never watch this show before?" Anyu suddenly grabs the remote control panel and turns off the TV.


    "Alas!" Anyang was helpless and watched her turn off the TV without any reason. "After I went to university, we didn''t watch TV together. How do you know I never watch this program?"


    "You don''t watch it in high school!" An you''s face suddenly turns a little red. He holds the remote control panel tightly.


    "I graduated from high school for more than seven years. You still remember what happened!" Anyang shook his head. "Even if you remember, it''s normal for me to change my hobby after so many years?"


    "Nonsense! You''re not going to like it. " An you a face affirmative way, then some vigilance, "how suddenly think of to watch this program?"


    "It just occurred to me."


    "Come on, don''t think I don''t know what you''re trying to do. You must want to find a joke in the program! A bad guy! "


    "All right, all right, no more. But I''ve managed to make a big star in my old family, and as a brother, it''s OK for me to watch the variety show my sister participated in? " Anyang said, looking at jiweiwei again, "what do you think, it should be ok?"


    Ji Weiwei gave him a white look: "if you want to do it, you can do it with your sister. Don''t involve me!"


    "Er..." Anyang has no choice but to turn his eyes back to Anyu and talk with him, "can''t you find any fault in this matter?"


    However, an you knows that he can''t speak the truth, so how can he talk with him?


    She turned red and thought hard about how to deal with it. She hesitated for a long time and finally said, "I don''t care, you just can''t see it!"


    "You look a little different from your dress today. In fact, I think you should be quiet. If you don''t want to keep high and cold like Xueer, you will sit quietly and don''t talk. It''s a good match for your dress!" Anyang said.


    "Don''t change the subject. As long as I''m here, I won''t let you watch it!" Anyu insisted.


    "Good!"


    "You''re not allowed to see me when I''m gone!"


    "Good!"


    "Really?"


    "Well."


    "Well, I can''t believe your character." Anyu suddenly got out of breath and sat down depressed. "Look, I can''t stare at you all the time. As long as Don''t look at it in front of me. Don''t laugh at me after reading it, or Otherwise, I''ll let sister Vivian hang you and fight! "


    Ji Weiwei sighed and turned around and said, "I want to say again that your two brothers and sisters are involved. Don''t involve me, thank you!"Anyang shrugged: "this is what you said. I said I didn''t see it before. You asked me to see it."


    "You!" An you is enraged for a while, "don''t want to see it!"


    "I didn''t say I didn''t want to watch it. I think this variety show can be done for so many years and still occupy an important place in the current fierce market environment. Naturally, it has its own unique features. It''s OK to have a look. I just came back from a business trip and I need to relax


    "Then you can change it! Another release! "


    "Why?" Anyang looks at Anyu inexplicably.


    "And why? Don''t you just want to watch this variety show? Don''t you just want to relax? Which issue can''t understand this program! Which issue can''t be relaxed! "


    "That''s a bad word!" Anyang sips his mouth, takes the tea that Xiaochan brought for him, and pecks at it leisurely. "As a variety show focusing on entertainment and funny, I think with your participation, its purpose of entertainment and funny will be magnified infinitely, and only more funny can make me relax better!"


    "You!" An you''s already gnashing his teeth.


    "Well? I''m talking about your strong sense of variety. Is there anything wrong with it? " Anyang, on the contrary, still looked at her puzzledly. "Don''t all the stars like to be praised by others for their strong sense of variety show?"? Or I''m wrong. Now the variety show Isn''t it a long time ago that we have entered the era of reality TV? "


    "No! Mao! Sick! " Anyu said word by word, then turned his head and ignored him.


    But Anyang didn''t plan to give up the topic. As a brother, he didn''t know anything in the past 20 years. Now he has to fulfill his brother''s obligations.


    So he finished drinking the tea in the cup, put it on the tea table, and with a little concentration, he asked with concern: "I remember that your previous arrangement was to officially implement the first record after" happy base camp ". How is the progress now? Should your personal data have been published on the Internet? "


    "It''s none of your business!"


    "Well, it''s so fierce. It''s really a dog that bites LV Dongbin and doesn''t know how nice he is." Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth and turned to Xiao Xueer calmly. "I didn''t ask you, I asked Xueer."


    "You are LV Dongbin! Ah, no, you bite LV Dongbin! Don''t tell Xueer! " Ann you is in a hurry.


    However, Xiao xue''er only looked at her with a smile and said: "anyway, these can be found on the Internet. Since you have chosen this road, do you want to have any secrets? It''s OK to tell brother Anyang. "


    "No, I won''t make this guy so easy!"


    Anyang pulled at the corner of his mouth, then looked at the glass tea table with his hand and said: "don''t tell me to forget it, I''ll check Baidu myself! I''ve already planned. When your record is officially released, I''ll buy one hundred and ten sets of collector''s edition. I''ll send one set to my former neighbor, five sets to my parents, and one set to my hometown''s seven aunts and eight aunts. By the way, there''s Cheng Long Zhou who is shouting to see Xueer all day. "


    "No way! I''m disgusted to hear Zhou! "


    "Is Yilian disgusting?"


    "Yilian is OK How intimate are you! "


    "Well? I can call you Xiaoyou, too. " Anyang looks at Anyu with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An you was shocked for a moment, then looked at him solemnly, for no reason was a fit of nausea, goosebumps all over his body, almost spit out on the spot, "it''s going to eat soon, can you stop saying that!"


    "Well Well, not to Jackie Chan. " Anyang sips her mouth, "just give it to her parents, neighbors and seven aunts."


    "You! Don''t give it! "


    "Doesn''t that mean I''m stingy?"


    "You can''t give it anyway!"


    "Why oh I see what you mean. Since you made the record, of course you gave it yourself, didn''t you? " Anyang nodded, "since that''s the case, I won''t rob you!"


    "I won''t give it either!" Anyu''s classmates are getting angry. "Anyway, you are not allowed to give it or tell them that I have made a record. It''s very annoying!"


    "They are not primitive people. Now they are in the age of intelligence. Even if I don''t say it, they will know!"


    "Yes! You! Tube! "


    "Tut tut." Anyang shook her head, feeling that the girl was hopeless.


    He simply touched his cell phone, lay on the sofa, and began to search for Anyu and xiaoxueer.


    Xiao Chan was silent and poured him another glass of water.


    Anyu couldn''t see it. He rolled his eyes at him and said, "you look like a big young man. Such a little sister-in-law shouldn''t wear pajamas in the early morning and ask you to send her to kindergarten. You''d better ask her to bring you tea and water!"


    "Xiao Chan won''t go to kindergarten for a long time." Anyang didn''t look at her either. He took a drink of water and stared at the mobile screen.


    Just input the names of two people, Xiao Xueer, an you, and Baidu Encyclopedia jumped out of their entries, and they are the kind of entries dedicated to artists. The two people''s bright and youthful art photos are placed under the search bar, making people can''t move their eyes at a glance.Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth again.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1112

    "This girl, dressed up a little bit, is very photogenic. The photos taken by professionals are different. They look like Xueer Anyang smiled to Ji Weiwei, who was next to her, and stretched out her mobile phone.


    "Why is your mouth so awkward!" Ji Weiwei looks over her head, pats him, and then smiles.


    Xiao Xueer hears Anyang''s praise, and her mouth is slightly pursed with a radian, which makes her smile beautiful.


    Xiao Qian, who came down from upstairs, chuckled.


    Only a long sigh filtered out all the words and deeds of this guy directly. Compared with the others, it was a pure stream of three female goblins - the rabbit spirit who listened to them and was at a loss, the small Chan who sat on the edge of Anyang with his head lowered, and the yellow Lan who was lying on the sofa and playing games.


    They didn''t laugh.


    And they are often with that bastard. It''s really rare that they can get out of mud without dyeing.


    So an you considered for a moment, and came to Huang Lan''s side. First, he glanced at Huang Lan with envy and curled up with a still shocking figure curve. Then he showed a friendly smile: "Hey, sister Huang Lan."


    Huang Lan is absorbed in looking at the mobile phone. The flashing screen in her eyes shows mottled and colorful light. Her head doesn''t lift, and she doesn''t look at her. She just says, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sister Huang Lan, I''d like to ask you how to train your figure. In addition, do you have any special maintenance skills? I think you seldom go to the gym for exercise!" Anyu''s smile is more and more lovely. At this time, she looks like a pretty girl in the neighborhood who has both good character and learning. "You see how familiar you are with that guy. We''ve known each other for a month. Teach me?"


    "Well? Treatment! Give the meat shield a cure! Are these guys mentally ill? " Huang Lan murmured softly, and then finally glanced at an you, which made an you like to see the dawn.


    "Well? What did you just say? " Huang Lan said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An you has no choice but to repeat what he just said.


    "Oh! That''s right, I mean! " Huang Lan is still focused on the mobile phone, muttering, "there are only two copies of the token. If you come here again, I won''t take you to play!"


    "Then please say it!" An you put out the posture of listening attentively, eyes bright and crystal looking at Huang Lan.


    Although she is not fat to eat, her figure is good, and she is slim and graceful, but there is no Xiao Xueer''s anger and long legs, and there is no Huang Lan''s exaggerated proportion and curve. She is still under pressure. If Huang Lan can really teach her a little secret script, she doesn''t want to be the same as Huang Lan, but only wants to have one tenth of Huang Lan, and she thinks she can be used endlessly.


    However, Huang Lan still hasn''t opened her mouth for a long time, but she can''t hear clearly.


    Ann frowned and drew closer.


    just heard Huang Lan murmuring: "how did you suck up? The nanny didn''t force you to burst out a few pieces of junk equipment. Did you dare not go on? It''s really a group of rubbish! It seems that we have to lose again. If we fight in the real world, killing Ben won''t choose you as our comrades. Well, compared with Anyang Taoist friends, it''s still reliable... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An you was speechless for a while, and had to remind him again, "sister Huang Lan, I can''t beat this game. Let me talk first!"


    "Oh, yes!" Huang Lan nodded, but her eyes and hands were still locked on her mobile phone. She only took time to look at her body curled up on the sofa, like what a cat often does in winter.


    Then she said scornfully, "do you think the gym can build my figure?"


    "Well, it''s not easy. At least I haven''t seen anyone who can get the figure of sister Huang Lan in the gym, and those bodybuilding goddesses who are popular online are far less than sister Huang Lan." An you''s tone is full of flattery, and at the same time, it''s almost true.


    After a while, Huang Lan still did not recover, eyes fixed on the screen, fingers kept moving.


    "Cough, sister Huang Lan, do you mean that your body is not actually built in the gym?" An you had no choice but to remind.


    "Well."


    "How did you practice it? Have you ever been a mercenary, a female agent or something Well, I admit I''ve been reading a woman''s online novel recently. " An you seems to be talking to himself, "then you are You can''t have gone to Korea to have plastic surgery and liposuction, right? There can''t be such a natural harmony! "


    "Lost again! Two replica tokens, that''s a waste! Alas! Pig brain! More stupid than that silly rabbit! " Huang Lan finally put down her mobile phone and looked at an you.


    An you then quietly glanced at the rabbit essence beside his eyes.


    She saw that rabbit''s ears seemed to move slightly, which made her feel very cute!


    Then a fist suddenly reached in front of her and attracted her attention. When an you classmate looks along the fist, sees Huang Lan to stare at her seriously: "have you seen such a powerful fist?"An you was shocked, and then looked at the pink fist seriously, nodded solemnly, and saw that Huang Lan''s face was not right, and she shook her head solemnly.


    "No I haven''t seen it. This is my first time. "


    "That''s good!" Huang Lan saw that she had succeeded in frightening the little girl, so she took back her fist with satisfaction and patted Anyu on the shoulder. "I know it''s a bit scary, but you don''t need to be afraid. Anyang Taoist friend and I are the comrades fighting side by side in the blood of wind. I will never do anything to you."


    "Well Sister Huang Lan, if you have other hobbies or work, you''d better play less games. " An you pulled the corners of his mouth.


    "Why do you say that all of a sudden?" Huang Lan stared at her inexplicably.


    "No, I care about sister Huang Lan." An you wiped the sweat on his face, and felt that he had just misunderstood. Huang Lan was not out of the mud and didn''t dye it. At least in terms of IQ, she was deeply poisoned by Anyang!


    After a pause, she said again, "Miss Huang Lan, what you just said hasn''t been finished."


    "Oh, yes, I just want to say that if you want to keep my body like this, any exercise, diet, yoga and so on is empty talk. At the very least, you need to have enough energy supply to support my body''s energy needs. So if you want to have a strong and explosive body like me, reference my diet is the most basic point."


    "Eh?" An you feels a little confused.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Lan stared at her.


    "So it''s not about losing weight or exercising that you have such a good figure, but about eating What did you eat? " An you stares at Huang Lan in amazement.


    "That''s not the way to say it. Anyway, it''s the most basic thing for you to ensure the energy supply. It''s said that only when you are full can you have the strength to bite Work! " Huang Lan said, and then whispered, "how can you compare with me? I am a practitioner who can use energy instead of body consumption, and you are just a mortal. If you want to have a stronger body, you can only get energy from your diet..."


    "Really?" Ann opened her eyes wide.


    "Of course it is."


    "Ha ha It''s always a little weird. "


    "That''s what I did anyway."


    "Then I''ll try. " Anyu accepts the fact hard, then sits back where he sat before, and begins to be a little restless. His eyes are at a loss, and his mouth is still whispering something.


    If you listen carefully, you can hear.


    "At least five or six Jin of beef, a whole chicken, two or three fish, two Jin of cumin mutton, two elbows, roast duck How many roast ducks are there? Eh, what else to eat... "


    *************************


    while Anyang is still holding the mobile phone, looking at the description of the two people on Baidu''s entry, and looking through their microblog posts and so on, and at the same time, he whispered with Xiaoqian, "have you made a reservation?"


    "Of course, the first collection version must be brought to us. After we finish the distribution, we can give it to other relatives and friends, or classmates or something." "Last month I contacted the distribution manager, who promised to send it to us as soon as possible," said Xiao Qian


    "Very good." Anyang does not lift his head.


    He found that there were two very active post bars, one was the "Flower Fairy bar" which had existed before, and the other was the "Anxiao bar" which was re established under the strong advice of Anyu. The former was better than the earlier establishment time and more early fans. The latter was better than the official recognition. Baidu''s Ci bar has links directly to it, and there is a continuous stream of new fans.


    Anyang has paid attention to it without hesitation.


    There are two separate posts, but they are not as hot as the combination.


    Anyang still paid attention.


    He also paid attention to the two people on Weibo, but this was more run by their team. There were a few pictures of them and some sincere short words on it.


    "When will it be delivered?" Anyang asked again.


    "I don''t know. Next month."


    "So fast?"


    "I was preparing before."


    "That''s a little short, isn''t it?"


    "The quality is guaranteed, but it doesn''t need to be too high. After all, it''s not too difficult. Only when their own level rises, can they deduce those classics." "This is what the manager of the production department said, but I asked for it specially," said Comrade Xiaoqian


    "You have a heart."


    At this time, Ji Weiwei also said: "I need to send some sets to me at that time. I want to keep them for collection."


    "No problem!" Comrade Xiaoqian agreed.


    Anyu didn''t hear the words in front of her, but instinctively she had an ominous premonition, and could not help but open her mouth uneasily: "you What are you talking about? "


    Comrade Xiaoqian turned his head and looked at her with wide eyes.


    "Talking about your records!"


    "Poof!"Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1113

    It''s not easy. Anyu finally got to eat.


    She sat on the table with a tangled face. Two chopsticks seemed to weigh a thousand jin. She could not easily hold them in her hand. Instead, she put the chopsticks in her mouth and looked at the rich dishes. Then she blinked silently at Huang Lan.


    Huang Lan didn''t pay any attention to her. She showed her elegant demeanor as a cat and the king''s demeanor when eating. A pair of chopsticks were gently clamped on the table. With the help of her left hand, she solved the meat and vegetables at an astonishing speed.


    Her actions are not rude, but if you pay close attention, her mouth almost never stops!


    This kind of divine skill, which can maintain elegant posture without hindering the efficiency of eating, can''t be practiced in a day or two, so Anyu speculates that she has always been like this.


    "Is it really the body that comes out of eating..." Anyu''s schoolmate silently thought about it. Finally, he clenched his teeth and stretched his chopsticks to a plate of soft, waxy and thick Dongpo elbows. "Try it. I can''t eat fat anyway!"


    With such a mindset, she did have enough to eat.


    At this time, Dongpo''s elbow was only half eaten. The rice in the bowl was just at the bottom, but seeing Huang Lan sitting opposite, she clearly finished warming up and started eating!


    "Alas!"


    Ann you was full of chagrin.


    Everyone''s physical reasons, congenital factors are really different ah! Others envy how to eat also not fat, oneself also envy Huang Lan elder sister to eat body more better.


    Comrade Xiaoqian saw that she had put chopsticks early and sat on the seat sighing. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with Xiaoyou? Is the lunch not good for you today?"


    "No, no!" An you hurriedly waved, in order to prove what she said was true, she forced herself to pick up chopsticks and extend them to a pot of pepper and chicken in front of Huang Lan, until she put a large piece of chicken in her mouth, she just pulled out a smile, "I like the food made by sister Xiaoqian best!"


    Comrade Xiaoqian pursed his mouth, stared at her, and said, "you are not normal in this way."


    Next to her, Anyang immediately answered, "don''t laugh, you old man, where is she normal?"


    "Don''t make any noise!" Comrade Xiaoqian looked at him angrily, "but you are a sister. If you don''t care about it, you can talk about it."


    How unjust an Dayang is!


    So he organized his thoughts, organized his language, and swallowed the things in his mouth. He said, "where do I talk about gossip? This girl doesn''t seem to have a good appetite. Didn''t you see that Dongpo elbow was half eaten by her? That elbow was prepared for Huang Lan. It''s a whole one with two Jin!"


    Huang Lan, who was eating hard, heard someone call her name. She raised her head in amazement and swallowed the full mouth, but her mouth was not greasy.


    She reacted, just barely found out the situation, quickly and generously waved: "it''s OK, let her eat it, I don''t mind, that elbow all for her to eat!"


    At this time, an you''s expression is wonderful.


    "Stop talking and concentrate on eating!" Comrade Xiaoqian said to Huang Lan, and then he faced Anyang to correct the mistakes in his previous words, "where are two jin? I don''t know what I bought, only one Jin and nine Liang!"


    "One jin, more than nine Liang, only Huang Lan can eat it completely, right? Well, Xiao Chan can do the same. But that''s not the point. The point is that the girl actually ate half of it and a bowl of rice. You asked her if the food was not good enough! " Anyang said with a helpless sigh, "this girl must have been suffering from bulimia recently!"


    "My name is Anyu, thank you." Ayu said to him.


    "Look, this girl has eaten so much, but she still hasn''t got enough strength to fight with me. I don''t think she''s full yet."


    "An Dayang! Again, you can call me by my name, but not this girl or that girl! " An you is very tired of looking at him, and then looked at Huang Lan, who is still delivering food to his mouth, sighed secretly and put down his chopsticks.


    "I can''t really eat it."


    "Then don''t eat it, or you can eat some fruits, yoghurt and pickles. It''s greasy and helps digestion and lightens the burden on your stomach." Comrade Xiaoqian said tenderly, in a gentle tone, and looked at the elbow in front of her again, with a slightly surprised look. "Do you want to eat? I''ll take it for you."


    "No, I can''t eat anything now. I''ll take it myself after a rest." Anyu looks down at his stomach helplessly. "Is yogurt in the refrigerator Besides, do you have any regular health care products, such as Jianwei Xiaoshi tablets? "


    "No, Huang Lan eats more among us, but she It doesn''t work. "


    "Oh..." An you looks disappointed.


    "Is Xiaoyou full of food? Maybe Is it too urgent to eat? " Comrade Xiao Qian sipped his mouth and saw that an you was embarrassed. He even smiled.


    I didn''t find Xiaoyou can eat like this before!Although the Dongpo elbow made by myself is not greasy, it''s also fat and thin. The high heat makes it not easy to digest, but it''s easy to satisfy the stomach. Usually an adult man can eat so much


    After a while, everyone ate almost, only Huang Lan was sitting there alone, not in a hurry, not slowly eating, including Xiao Chan put down his chopsticks.


    So a group of people sat on the table, chatting quietly while drinking orange juice, and watching Huang Lan eat.


    In Anyang''s words, if you want to see the tiger eat meat, you have to go to Jinguan zoo specially. You can spend tens of yuan to buy a jin of beef and put it into Hushan, but you can''t enjoy such elegant posture.


    What''s more, this tiger is unusual. She''s a tiger A pure wild tiger.


    It''s not the same as those gorgeous and cheap animals in the zoo!


    Comrade Xiaoqian sips orange juice, looks at Xiao Xueer and an you with a smile, and asks, "are you a sophomore?"


    "Well, the second semester of sophomore year." Xiao Xueer said softly.


    "Next semester of sophomore year!" Comrade Xiaoqian nodded and said, "but you have not only studies, but also part-time jobs in the network company. You also need to learn vocal arts and performing skills. Now you have also been on TV, and you are about to release your first album, so you should be pretty good, right? In this way, everything takes up most of the time. Have you ever thought about how to choose? "


    "Xiaoyou and I did think about this matter, but we didn''t know how to choose. In the end, we could only arrange time more reasonably, do everything more seriously, and use our brains to fill the time gap." Xiao Xueer paused. "In fact, the school can squeeze a little time, because the school itself supports the students'' self-development. We have explained the situation with the department leaders and discussed with the teachers of science and technology. Except for some teachers, other old teachers have different understandings for us. So long as the professional knowledge is not lost, some classes will be missed It''s not about elegance. "


    Ji Weiwei nodded: "agree! Those textbooks in the school can be finished in two weeks, and they have to be delayed for a semester, and there are only a few classes every day, which means to give students the space to choose their own study. As a result, most of the students are not living in their dormitories! "


    Anyang listened to it and immediately smiled. He interjected, "you can finish one semester in two weeks, but as a result, I haven''t seen you do anything meaningful after one semester!"


    "Why doesn''t it make sense? I don''t know which one of the delicious food in the streets of Jinguan city? I delicacy of the official account, and I have tens of thousands of fans. I can receive thousands of dollars in advertising every month. Jiweiwei was very proud to say, dundundun, and said, "besides, I at least than some to the end of the term also get to invite good students to eat!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You won. "


    Comrade Xiaoqian smiled and said to Xiao Xueer, "it''s really hard for you. I''m afraid that few people at your age can work so hard to plan for their future."


    "It doesn''t count. It''s all fun. If you''re interested, you can do it. If you''re not interested one day, maybe you won''t do it." Xiao Xueer said with a smile, "it''s also possible that she just doesn''t want to stay in her dorm or library when she is in University, and she doesn''t want to be full of four years of university when she is struggling all day about where to eat and wandering around the city."


    "Yes, I have to do something I want to do." Xiaoqian agrees.


    But nearby Ji Weiwei some cannot listen, the black face way: "how always feels that you are saying me and Anyang!"


    "No, no!" Xiao Xueer is a little flustered. "I''m just giving you a random example. Isn''t Vivian very good at her major? She''s also got a good job after graduation. She can eat wherever she has the ability. It''s just that she has a different look."


    "You''ve changed your mouth quite roundly!" Ji Weiwei laughs.


    "It is..."


    An you is beside silently listening to them, a pair of unrivaled expression, neither want to move nor want to speak, just want to be on the seat all the time.


    But when I saw them talking happily, I couldn''t help thinking.


    At the beginning, she was very worried about her girlfriend, especially after Comrade Xiaoqian lived with her for one night, she thought her girlfriend was trying to make her smile, and tried to make her happy, enlighten her, and let her out of the blow.


    However, when Comrade Xiaoqian invites them to eat in this place every weekend as usual, Ann you would like to refuse, but her best friend actually agrees. After coming here, she continues to talk and laugh with Xiaoqian, as always. No, her relationship with Comrade Xiaoqian seems to have made a lot of progress that night, which makes an you unable to understand.


    At the beginning, Xiaoqian was kind to xiaoxueer, and jiweiwei was still true to xiaoxueer. However, after several times, she had several meals in a row, and jiweiwei gradually became familiar with xiaoxueer.


    Unconsciously, my girl friend could talk, laugh and play with them, like a sister.


    This complex relationship What a brain burn!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1114

    Xiao Chan sat quietly in the corner of the table, holding a transparent glass in her white and tender hands, which was filled with orange liquid. Her black and white eyes looked at the people chatting. Sometimes she looked at this, sometimes at that, some carefully, but also very nimble.


    In an instant, she lowered her head, lowered her eyelids, looked at the orange juice in the glass, sniffed it lightly, then tilted the body of the glass, leaned to the edge of the glass, stretched out a small, tender tongue and gently touched it.


    Suddenly she took back her tongue, narrowed her eyes slightly, and put the cup back on the table without touching it.


    Sour and sweet, no broth to drink!


    She didn''t know that Anyang had been looking at her, and showed a knowing smile. When she looked up and looked around, Anyang took back her eyes carelessly.


    This little servant girl!


    A group of girls over there are still talking.


    Comrade Xiaoqian asked, "after dinner, how are you going to spend the afternoon?"


    "Play the game! I still have two copies and one I haven''t done everyday! " Huang Lan raised her head, and finally she had almost eaten. She put down her chopsticks and pulled a napkin from the table to wipe her mouth without any oil.


    "Water the little plants on the mountain!" Rabbit Jing opened his eyes and said earnestly.


    "No plan! Anyway, I''ve turned off my cell phone, and those who ask me to work overtime can''t get through my phone, so I''ll just go to see Xiaoyou and Xueer to practice dancing, or I''ll find a place to spread corpses and play with my cell phone for a whole day. " Ji Weiwei finished, eyes and one by one swept the table, and finally stopped his eyes on Huang Lan, "how about someone to share the corpse with me?"


    Huang Lan immediately raised her hand: "sign up!"


    "Well, the last time we played werewolf killing, it was a failure. Let''s have another afternoon and kill all directions!"


    "I have to wait until I finish the copy and finish the task."


    "Then hurry up."


    In three words and two sentences, they have arranged this afternoon''s entertainment. To be precise, it''s a way to pass the time.


    Comrade Xiao Qian has no choice but to look at an you and Xiao Xueer.


    Xiao Xueer also showed a helpless color: "sister Xiaoqian also knows that we haven''t had a weekend for a long time. According to the Convention, we practice piano this morning, jazz dance and Tango this afternoon, ballet in the evening, and almost tomorrow. There will be art class and pronunciation training. I''m afraid we can''t go out to play..."


    "Ah, Anyang is not easy to come back once. I want to take you out to have a look!" Xiaoqian sighed, "but you are really tired because you are so young. You can only have lunch at noon. You can''t get together with your classmates and friends to go shopping. I''m afraid that your interpersonal relationship will be in trouble."


    "Go out and have a look..." Xiao Xueer hesitates.


    Next to an you, you will know what she is thinking as soon as you look at her. It must be Xiao Qian''s saying "Anyang came back once after all" that moved her.


    "Today''s class is very important. Although it''s nothing for us to ask for leave, it''s not a waste."


    "But sister Xiaoqian is quite right. We have been busy with our work. We really don''t worry about our interpersonal relationship. I feel a little strange to my roommate who used to live in a dormitory." Xiao Xueer said, "and It''s true that we haven''t been out shopping for a long time. It''s no problem to relax once in a while. "


    "I think you and Wang Yu are very good!"


    "Is it OK? Wang Yu has done a better job in life and is more generous and sensible, but after all, there are few meetings."


    "What do you want?" An you is very helpless to look at his girlfriend, a pair of I have seen through your intention, I just don''t want to break through your expression, "we have paid a lot of money, a few months'' salary, do you want to waste it?"


    "It''s just one afternoon, and it''s not as exaggerated as wasting a few months'' salary?" Xiao Xueer''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, because her intention is more and more obvious. Her face is a little red, but I can''t see it. It''s just that the white skin is covered with a light layer of pink.


    "All right, all right, what do you want, say it!"


    "Or we can ask for a vacation and go shopping with sister Xiaoqian. It''s just the same that we have to prepare some clothes, which will be used in the future." Xiao Xueer said, "if you are with Xiaoqian sister, you will not even need a costume stylist."


    Comrade Xiaoqian carefully looked at Xiao Xueer''s tall, slender, but eye-catching figure and pointed to Huang Lan: "I''m not good at this, but Huang Lan is very good. Her clothes are usually fashionable. The most important thing is that she seems to be born to know how to show her body material."


    "Isn''t sister Huang Lan going to play a game?"


    "It doesn''t matter. If I cut off the WiFi at home, she will have to go shopping with us." Comrade Xiaoqian said with a smile.


    Huang Lan was immediately shocked and said: "no, I''m not good at these messy things. I usually wear gym clothes, how to wear them comfortably, how not to affect how to wear them, how to wear them light and close to my body."


    "But it''s tempting and body shaping!" Comrade Xiaoqian said that she looked at her again. She was wearing a pair of gray white sports shoes with a little red decoration, a light colored shoulder belt vest and a loose sports coat, and then a pair of black elastic tight pants. She was a goddess who showed the exaggerated figure to the extreme.See everybody is looking at Huang Lan''s figure, small Qian added: "well, really is it?"


    "Well." Xiao Xueer nodded slightly, "but sister Huang Lan should be the reason for her good figure. She looks good in everything. Maybe only the big cotton padded jacket in Northeast China can cover her figure, right? But she said something very reasonable, as long as the comfortable dress, can be light and close to the body, outline their own body curve


    "No." Xiaoqian shook her head and said, "these are her usual clothes at home. If she goes out to do business, she is very fashionable. Besides It''s a very handsome way. "


    "Is it?" But Xiao Xueer was surprised.


    "Well." Xiaoqian nods, and then looks at Anyu, but the target of her words is Xiaochan. "Don''t look at Xiaochan, she has a strong natural aesthetic ability. If she takes Xiaochan, she will definitely give Xiaoyou a good reference."


    An you is helpless: "I......"


    Not finish, she helplessly lowered her head again.


    Seeing her hesitation, comrade Xiaoqian threw out another big kill move: "you are now a star. If you don''t go out and enjoy the life of ordinary people when you are not well-known now, it''s impossible to go out and go shopping freely when you are famous."


    This sentence moved an you and completely broke her hesitation, but how could she, who was reluctant before, agree to go shopping with that hateful guy so easily.


    "Then Then All right. "


    You have to show a little hesitation no matter how!


    So after cleaning the table and washing the dishes and chopsticks, a group of people went out.


    In addition to Comrade Xiaoqian, Anyang, Anyu and xiaoxueer, Xiaochan naturally wants to follow them. There is no reason why the boss can''t keep up with his servant girls. Huang Lan also went out with them under the threat of Comrade Xiaoqian breaking WiFi, and was given the Guangrong task of watching rabbit essence by Comrade Xiaoqian.


    Without WiFi and Huang Lan, Weiwei is lonely alone. It''s better to go shopping with them.


    A powerful camouflage SUV, a BMW SUV, a small sports car and a red era speed limited edition are all in line to drive down the mountain.


    Thanks to the powerful cross-country vehicle and the speed of the times like steel monsters, their motorcade attracted many people''s attention when they drove to the city, and even some people secretly took photos of them.


    stops the cars side by side in Wutong road. Almost all the famous brand shops of clothing accessories are around here. There are also some nice leisure places.


    Anyang gets out of the car and shakes the door. He says boldly, "go shopping and buy whatever you like. Sister Xiaoqian will pay for all the expenses today."


    Comrade Xiaoqian smiled and nodded: "I don''t spend my money anyway. Just buy what you like. It''s a good thing to promote the circulation of capital. This kind of opportunity is not easy to encounter for the second time."


    Under the leadership of Ji Weiwei, they first went to the nearest Gucci counter and looked at it for a long time. Apart from rabbit essence staring at a small pink backpack, everyone seemed to have no choice. Xiaoqian only smiled, then dragged them one by one to discuss the highlights and shortcomings of these bags with them, then tested their love, and paid directly when she felt fit, blocking their humility directly. After


    , he went to buy perfume, shoes, a few clothes shops, roadside snack stands and cold drinks shops.


    Finally, Anyu and xiaoxueer are recognized by others on the side of the road, and they are a group of young people who come out to play. They are surrounded immediately! Maybe it''s the first time to see a live artist. These young people are all excited.


    An you and Xiao Xueer are at a loss in the crowd. It''s obviously the first time they have faced this situation. They all turn their eyes to Anyang.


    Anyang shrugs: "what do you want me to do? There are so many young people around in the street. Do you want me to turn into Altman to drive them away? It''s not only for you to advise, but also for you to accumulate some experience, so you should know how to deal with fans in the future. "


    After a pause, he added, "and the importance of bodyguards."


    "It''s really enough. It''s all on Mango stage. How come your company doesn''t provide you with bodyguards?"


    "Tut tut." As an you was dealing with the crowd, he took a look at him and said, "why don''t you take a bodyguard when you go out as a rich man with so many wealth?"


    "Well..."


    Anyang choked.


    Then he shrugged, "how do you know I didn''t have a bodyguard?"


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1115

    "Well?" An you a Leng, "you took bodyguard?"


    "Yes, look over there." Anyang Dynasty side nuzui nuzui, two height 1.85 meters or so, healthy, dressed in plain clothes men will come out from behind the crowd, very consciously began to separate the crowd.


    "You bastard! Why didn''t you say it earlier when you brought your bodyguard with you? Do you have to call it out now! " An you is discontented.


    "Come on, let''s go!" Anyang also ignored her. Seeing that two soldiers had separated a passage in the crowded crowd, he called them to leave.


    It was not easy to find a place to hide. Comrade Xiao Qian and Ji Weiwei went to buy Sunglasses and hats for them, and then came back to ask about their general surroundings. They bought a set of Chanel''s autumn clothes for them to put on, so that people could continue to stroll.


    Anyang sighed: "it''s really troublesome to be a star. It''s so dazzling on the stage, but it''s difficult to enjoy private life even under the stage."


    "Alas!" An you also sighed, "in the future, if you want to go shopping safely, you must be armed or go abroad."


    Anyang thinks so.


    After a pause, he added: "fortunately, those people recognize you on the street. If they recognize you when you buy stinky tofu ten minutes earlier, you can have a hot search tomorrow! "Pure stars eat stinky tofu on the street", think of this title and think it''s very instructive! The money for publicity is saved! "


    "You''re going to die!" An you grins at him.


    Today, the weather is high, the air is cool, the temperature is also suitable, neither cold nor hot, the roadside green belt is full of small flowers, just stepping on the spring season. A small accident can''t disturb a group of women''s enthusiasm for shopping. Even Ji Weiwei, who was shouting to play werewolf killing with Huang Lan before, soon entered the state.


    So I saw a group of fairies with a lollipop, walking on the road with laughter, attracting the eyes of countless men. As a little green in the flowers, Anyang received a lot of attention.


    After that, they went shopping for a long time and bought many things, including clothes and shoes, bags and accessories, watches and jewelry, etc. lollipops with a price of fifty cents did not affect their shopping in the world''s famous luxury jewelry stores. At first, Anyu didn''t want to accept it. When Comrade Xiaoqian forced her to buy some things, she didn''t show any affectation.


    At the same time, she took people''s soft hands. After spending so much money in Anyang, she was embarrassed to quarrel with Anyang, and finally became quiet.


    At dusk, when the temperature was getting cold, they went back.


    After dinner in the villa, an you drove her steel monster and Xiao Xueer to Yiying for training.


    Anyang is content to lie on the sofa and listen to the noise from the TV. He feels a sense of peace until he narrows his eyes.


    But he didn''t sleep either. Instead, he checked the situation of Haishi ancient silver dragon.


    This guy is similar to other mystics, and he is not good at communicating with others. He is usually extremely silent, but a calm and wise heart saves him a lot of trouble, and also enables him to know clearly what he needs to do to achieve his goal, so that he can get closer to the goal orderly and step by step according to the plan in advance.


    At this time, he has built up a line with the director of jingka Research Institute by virtue of his own advantages, which can help him get the secret of jingka and the black card in the task requirements. At the same time, he bought several of the most common crystal cards, each of which bought more than ten. Almost every night, he would study the principle of crystal cards in the room. Of course, his research results also reached Anyang.


    According to the research results of Haishi ancient silver dragon, the essence of crystal card is a kind of energy body, but this kind of energy shows a high degree of purity and distinct attributes, which is more than the energy deliberately separated by mystics.


    These energies condense into a solid in a highly stable but not stubborn form, and then write the "code" of energy utilization on the solid, and set up advanced switches or interfaces, which can show a variety of functions.


    The reason why it is card like is that it is easy to store and carry, and it can be easily embedded in other external devices.


    This is the foundation of this civilization.


    Of course, it''s just the foundation.


    After all, whether it''s the technological civilization of the earth, the mysterious civilization of the grotesque origin, or the immortal civilization of the age of God and Buddha, which is just like the epic, can be summed up in one sentence. But in fact, the complexity of civilization that has lasted for so many years is hard for ordinary people to understand.


    On this basis, the jingka civilization has developed a complex and huge system, with a very brilliant civilization, even fighting with the intelligent race of the alien system.


    It seems that, as long as there is no accident, it is only a matter of time before Haishi completes the task.


    Anyang also appreciates the local customs of xiajingka world with the help of Haishi''s eyes.


    This is a highly developed civilized society, similar to modern civilization, but more powerful in technology. There are high-rise buildings and shuttling aircrafts everywhere. People wear beautiful and generous clothes, and a very thin transparent card can complete most functions including communication and entertainment.As can be seen from the news, their war capability is also very strong. There are not only a variety of advanced crystal card weapons and equipment, such as armored airship, high altitude vertical strike weapons, guns, etc., but also special forces that strengthen themselves with crystal card. They use crystal card to make themselves more powerful and have energy attack and defense capabilities, probably like a coin operated close combat academic.


    Anyang feels that he really found the treasure.


    But when Haishi brings jingka civilization to the place of origin, he can''t control what kind of sensation it will cause in the place of origin.


    The place of origin is chaotic enough.


    Anyway, even if the sea stone records the coordinates of the crystal card world, it is unlikely to open the world channel to lead the scholars of the origin to seize resources in the past. The era when a magician can conquer a world has long passed.


    It was not until Anyang felt a person sitting beside him that he let his consciousness break away and gradually opened his eyes.


    Ji Weiwei, dressed casually, sat next to him, wiped his hand that had washed the bowl, and then pushed back the hair that was pasted on her neck. She was very rude, and her long hair flew back.


    Then she was comfortable in the soft armchair of the sofa, completely letting herself sink into the sofa.


    It seems that someone is looking at her. She turns her head carelessly, glances at Anyang and says, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen it?"


    "Yes." Anyang answers honestly.


    "Then you can see." Giveaway gave him a white look.


    "You can''t see it anymore if you say you''ve seen it." Anyang turned his mouth.


    "I don''t feel bored!" Jiweiwei''s tongue, picked up the remote control board to change the stage, and began to brush her Langya list.


    "I''m not tired of it!" Anyang said again.


    "Yi ~" Ji Weiwei rubbed her hands and arms vigorously, and looked at him with a face of disgust. "You don''t feel disgusted when you say these words. Huang Lanjie and Xiaochan are still around!"


    "Well."


    Anyang turns her head to look at Huang Lan, who is calm, and Xiao Chan, who is silent and doesn''t talk. Then her eyes inadvertently see the rabbit essence sitting on the other side alone. She looks at Ji Weiwei innocently, her mouth shriveled.


    He just closed his eyes again and listened to jiweiwei saying, but the voice was soft. "If you want to sleep, go back to your room and go shopping. I''m tired when I just come back."


    "I didn''t sleep, I just closed my eyes." Anyang Road, by the way, yawned lazily.


    "Poof! How old is he? How can he be like a child? " Jiweiwei said, "go upstairs and sleep."


    "I really don''t want to sleep." Anyang is helpless.


    After all, jiweiwei accepted his saying that "I didn''t sleep, I just closed my eyes". Then he lay on the sofa and continued to spy on the movement of the sea stone. By the way, he recalculated the crystal card parameters parsed by the sea stone in his brain to prevent the sea stone from being miscalculated.


    It wasn''t long before he found out that Ji Weiwei had put a thin blanket on him, which made him laugh and cry.


    In the evening, it''s natural that spring is once again.


    In the middle of the night, he got up and couldn''t wait to try the ability of "world belonging".


    He went up to the top of the building, it was dark all around.


    The street lights had been turned off, the cold wind was blowing, and the quiet villa stood in the dark mountain at night. It was terrible. Fortunately, he could see things in the dark.


    The villa opposite is also looming.


    Anyang stretched out his hand a little and seemed to be able to touch any place in parlance, which was different from the door of space. The opening position of the door of space could not be freely chosen, and could only be fixed in the place where he left last time, while the world belonging was equivalent to putting the whole world in the palm of his hand.


    As soon as he waved, a ten meter square hole appeared in front of him, which was like a screen showing the situation of parlance.


    Machine armour shuttle, tall buildings.


    And he can change the position of this hole, let it go to any place, or change its size at will, as long as he can control and control the parrans universe to wrap the whole solar system.


    He also really saw the vastness of the universe.


    It seems to be boundless, but in fact, there is a boundary to be found. It presents an irregular shape close to the sphere, and it is still expanding. The expanding speed makes it impossible to touch its real boundary.


    Although this is the universe of parlance.


    "It seems that the boundary is a state of near chaos. There is no rule, and the movement is violent. No creature born in the universe can adapt to such an environment unless its violent movement is stable." Anyang frowned and threw a stone to the area.


    In the blink of an eye, the stone was broken down into the most primitive energy, and there was no bubble.


    "It''s a magic rule of mass energy conversion. In such an environment, if you can set up an instrument, you should be able to easily capture a large number of antimatter, right?" Anyang smiled, but just in a blink of an eye, the expansion speed of the universe left the area he was looking at far behind.This is no longer the boundary. The new boundary is farther away, and the aircraft will never be able to touch it in the whole life.


    Perhaps there is no reason to say that the universe is boundless.


    No creature can reach its borders, and no one can catch up with its speed of pushing them further. Even if you get to the space, you won''t be able to catch up with the expansion of the universe. Even if everything is coincidental, I''m afraid


    Anyang sensed the area in the distance, and couldn''t help exclaiming: "I''m afraid that only the Ninth level magicians can survive in such an environment!"


    He played for a long time, until he had a thorough understanding of the characteristics of the world''s belonging, and began to concentrate on the search for the nearest civilized planet in the universe of parans.


    "It''s about a million light-years old."


    "Too far!"


    "It''s more than four thousand light-years old, but there is a huge white dwarf star and numerous asteroid belts in the middle. If I don''t take them there, it''s hard for them to organize their own fleet to cross that area."


    "This is more than six thousand light-years, suitable."


    "Mark it first."


    "This one has..."


    For most of the day, Rao was struggling with his scanning ability and finally chose a planet about two thousand light-years away from parlance. There are only very old civilizations on this planet, and they are still in the cold weapon period. People rely on the domestication of huge monsters for hunting and war. However, the resources of this planet are extremely rich, the energy fluctuates strongly, the star system is also very prosperous, and there are many valuable resource stars.


    Anyang directly uses world ownership to enter yinyuecheng castle. Angel and the cabinet chief are invited to discuss this matter.


    In his current situation, of course, it is not suitable for him to invade the outside world at once. Even if he has no difficulty, he is extremely distracted. After all, he has not recovered yet, and he is in a period of full recovery.


    However, aggression is not always done at the same time. It needs a long-term plan to achieve its goal perfectly.


    So they all agreed that they could send an interstellar reconnaissance ship and an interstellar cruiser to the planet first, so that a special person could start to operate on the planet, and at the same time carry out some necessary investigation and Research on it, and wait for the silver moon Empire to completely recover the peak water level of the Temple period, then they could easily put it into the bag and avoid many troubles.


    The resolution was soon finalized and implemented.


    Anyang can''t operate directly in this universe, so it has to send these two huge starships to the end of the world, and then the end of the world will send them to this galaxy.


    This interstellar system is called the swamp galaxy.


    ¡­¡­


    After arranging everything, when he came out of parlance, he glanced at the villa on the other side of the hill, and found that there seemed to be a figure on the top of the villa. At a glance, it turned out to be Huang Lan.


    instead of absorbing the night cream, she stood at the edge of the building with her eyes open, and looked at him through the handrail.


    The two eyes crossed the distance that ordinary people couldn''t see, and met in the dark -


    HUANG Lan''s eyes It seems It''s reflective.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1116

    After a short period of consternation, Anyang smiled and waved to her, then turned around and walked back to the room.


    Next day, Sunday, morning.


    Anyang sat at the table, biting slice toast and staring at Huang Lan, and asked, "what do you do on the roof when you don''t sleep or practice so late? Count the stars? "


    "Is it strange?"


    "Well, don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "What''s strange about this? Many branches of our family are nocturnal animals. In this way, it''s my normal activity time. OK, a big surprise!"


    "Sounds It makes sense. "


    "Cut! Ignorance! " Huang Lan scornfully took a white look at him, then picked up a piece of toast bread, stared at the bread and murmured, "what''s delicious about this thing? It doesn''t look delicious. Why do you all eat so delicious?"


    "It''s delicious. Try it."


    "Is it? I don''t believe it! "


    "Try it..."


    "I haven''t read a book. Don''t lie to me."


    "How!" Anyang''s face is solemn and upright, "I will not cheat Huang Lan even if I cheat anyone. We are the comrades fighting side by side from the ten thousand demons!"


    "Then I''ll have a taste? " Huang Lan asked tentatively.


    "Well, taste it."


    "What if it doesn''t taste good?"


    "If it''s not delicious, don''t eat it."


    "But I took a bite. If I put it back, wouldn''t it be too good?" Huang Lan''s face was tangled. "This thing seems expensive. It''s a waste. Isn''t it not frugal?"


    Anyang looked at her in surprise. Unexpectedly, the tiger master knew how to be thrifty!


    Then he said, "then you can eat it! Do you have a big mouth in white? This bread is swallowed in one mouthful. Moreover, with your food consumption, this little thing is not enough for you to stuff your teeth with! "


    Huang Lan immediately glared at him: "Anyang Taoist friend, how do you speak? Take a look carefully. What''s a big mouth, are you sure it''s a big mouth?"


    She also raised her head and opened her mouth to Anyang.


    "Er..."


    Anyang was shocked by her actions.


    "It''s not bloody, is it?" Huang Lan asked.


    "Cough, Huang Lan, you are the king of beasts. Don''t forget your identity. It''s really inappropriate for you to make such a cute act like a kitten yawning." Anyang kindly reminded, "and It''s not very suitable for you to tangle up such trifles with your straightforward character. "


    "What is a kitten yawning!" Huang Lan''s eyes flashed, "how can you compare me with that humble and weak creature!"


    "Well, I''m wrong. Forgive me, king!"


    "Hum! What''s the big deal? The king of beasts has nothing to do with arsenic. Would he be afraid of your piece of toast! " Huang Lan''s arrogant side said, and then did not drag the bread into his mouth, biting hard.


    Anyang stared at her without blinking.


    After watching Xiaoqian and Ji Weiwei for a long time, they also stare at her with interest.


    Xiao Chan and rabbit Jing have a dull expression.


    only saw Huang Lan''s lips careless, and chewing movement from the beginning did not care about becoming stiff and slow, and finally he had to swallow the bread. "When Wang had just started practicing, he absorbed the energy of the universe and the essence of the sun and moon, and had high demands for the energy of the body. He was hungry once more than his eyes became hungry. What is that! "


    "Wow! The tiger gnawing at the bark, the picture feels great! " Ji Weiwei can''t help exclaiming.


    With her explanation, everyone on the scene showed a look of fascination, staring at Huang Lan''s eyes, hoping to let her perform on the spot.


    "I thought I could only see such scenes in cartoons!" Anyang also sighed, and then looked at Huang Lan with a grin. "In this age when the dog can eat the lotus white, if we can record a video of the tiger eating the bark, it will definitely set off a boom on the Internet!"


    Huang Lan''s eyes were fierce and fleeting. He stared at him and said, "don''t even think about it!"


    Comrade Xiaoqian''s concern is different: "what about the taste of bark? How much energy can''t be provided for the body when nutrition is in urgent need?"


    "Sister Xiaoqian cares about me." Huang Lan was immediately moved to whine. He turned around and said, "it''s rough at the entrance, and it''s hard to swallow. It''s not easy to digest when I eat it. I don''t have water to swallow it. I can only chew it. Even if I eat it, I can only resist hunger. Moreover, the skin of some trees is still bitter. Whine..."


    Comrade Xiaoqian then felt her head sideways, and stroked down her hair, from top to bottom. Then he stroked her head again. At the same time, he exclaimed, "it sounds sad that Huang Lan''s sister has lived such a hard life."


    "Yes!" Huang Lan nodded.Ji Weiwei asked tentatively, "you are so hungry. Listen to Anyang, you were still in a small ice age of starving people in the south of Xinjiang. You even chewed the bark, didn''t you..." I mean Ah, I''m just curious to ask, did you pick up a piece of meat or something on the side of the road? "


    "Er..."


    Huang Lan''s face was clear. She immediately realized that her esteemed sister Xiaoqian was touching her head like a cat, so she quietly took Xiaoqian''s hand away and said, "I have no one''s land, deep mountains and forests. There are many ghosts, legends and real monsters. People will not come to me even if they die of hunger."


    After a pause, she added: "even if they are going to run to me with a bad brain, they must have been stopped by all the wild animals around before they arrived at me."


    "Why do you say it''s like a delivery." Anyang can''t help but spit out a groove, and then glanced at the bread in her hand. "Since you can even taste the bitter bark, you can eat it all. It''s said that bread can provide more nutrition for a day than the traditional steamed bun of baozi!"


    "Then I will not! I don''t have to get energy from food now! " Tiger Jing cleverly borrowed Anyang''s words and put down the bread in his hand.


    "Isn''t it delicious?" Xiao Qian asked.


    "There is no crumb in the soft milk taste. I don''t know what''s delicious!"


    "Well? Don''t you like the smell of milk? " Anyang subconsciously looks at her chest. This tiger is not only super fierce, but also full of milk flavor!


    "I don''t like it." Huang Lan didn''t change his way of looking. He didn''t seem to notice his eyes. Then he paused, "if this thing is very expensive I can eat it, too. "


    Comrade Xiaoqian immediately smiled mildly: "no, I don''t like eating or not. I''ll throw it later Just give it to your husband. Like you, he is a very thrifty man. He will not waste it. "


    "I......"


    Before Anyang could explain, comrade Xiaoqian had already taken the piece of toast bread with a bite from Huang Lan''s plate to the plate in front of him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The appointed man took a sip of milk, then picked up the piece of bread, looked carefully at the half moon like gap on the bread, and fell into thinking.


    Anyway, it''s not easy for him to bite so perfectly Big gap.


    "It''s not a big mouth." Anyang was full of scorn Tucao, but Huang was still in a surprise and did not make complaints about it. He just watched him pick up the bread he had eaten, and his face suddenly turned red.


    When Anyang took another bite and began to eat, Huang Lan finally came back to her senses. Her face was red, and she could not speak for a long time.


    "You You... "


    Comrade Xiao Qian looked at her with concern. Seeing her in such a state, he could not help her to get along with her. By the way, he stroked her back. His expression was still as leisurely and indulgent as that of a cat. At the same time, he also helped her to talk: "sister Huang Lan, don''t worry, calm down. Do you want to say "The tiger snatches food?"


    Huang Lan turned to look at her, a little surprised, then took her hand slightly unnaturally, shook her back, and said: "no, it''s because That''s what I ate I''ve never eaten anything before. "


    "Isn''t it just a tiger snatching food..." Comrade Xiaoqian chuckled, paused, and added, "never been eaten by a tiger."


    "Oh, no!" Huang Lan felt a little confused with them. He simply didn''t say anything. He sat still with a red face and began to eat his breakfast after a long time.


    "Sister Huang Lan has more and more cats The style of cats! " Ji Weiwei said with emotion.


    "Is it? Thank you! " Huang Lan has a happy face.


    After breakfast, it''s a rule to lie on the sofa.


    Ji Weiwei and Huang Lan share the same stench. They play the game of brain burning werewolf killing online. They make the sound of the game from time to time. Anyang also has an understanding of their routines after several rounds.


    Ji Weiwei plays well. No matter what her identity is, she can be wise and protect herself. On this basis, she can calmly analyze how to win. In many cases, she can get around each other''s people and easily analyze favorable information, which should be related to the marketing work she has been engaged in since she graduated from university.


    Huang Lan''s IQ will be much lower, which is a full explanation that brain power is not equal to IQ.


    She has a straighter character, often can''t hide words, and is very murderous. If one side is determined to be a werewolf, she will be eager to kill the other side, thus causing disaster for herself.


    In this game, after all, she is not the female tiger demon who can kill one side by bringing out the ghost and showing her claw!


    Anyang still closed his eyes to study jingka civilization.


    He felt that Haishi ancient silver dragon was like a separate body with independent thoughts. He could know all his movements, read all the knowledge he had acquired in the task world and what he had learned. Although he could not control him, his similar thinking mode and common purpose made Haishi ancient silver dragon do what he would do in the world not much difference between.With the continuous penetration of the sea stone, the detailed secret of this civilization is gradually revealed in front of him.


    During this period, Haishi was found twice, one was caught by surveillance while reading the data of high explosive crystal card secretly, and the other was detected abnormal energy radiation when passing the security check of crystal card Research Institute.


    The high explosive crystal card is a tube product, and the relevant information is strictly controlled. Moreover, because it is much more convenient for the card maker to make a crystal card than the earth''s engineers to make a certain item, the position of the high explosive crystal card''s information is much more sensitive than the earth''s detailed explanation of the plastic bomb manufacturing process.


    Fortunately, this guy runs fast.


    But the second time was not so lucky.


    A stranger who entered the key crystal card Research Institute as a private person, with special energy radiation, almost immediately attracted the attention of security personnel. Unless he killed one side, Haishi could not escape.


    So he was on the run.


    And this guy is brave enough to use the energy shock wave to paralyze the monitoring system in the prison, and come out easily, change his appearance and identity, and continue to do his own thing.


    Anyang is watching with his eyes closed. He suddenly shrugs his nose and smells Huang Lan''s breath.


    When he opened his eyes, he found that the female tiger spirit was lying on the sofa beside him. He stretched out his body and looked at himself, with a mobile phone in his hand. And next to Ji Weiwei is still focused on listening to the speech in the game, frowning to find the flaws in the speech, did not look here.


    "Anyang Daoyou, what are you thinking?" Huang Lan asked curiously, suddenly her eyes brightened, "or are you practicing some kind of skill that you can make the Daoism advance by leaps and bounds as long as you sleep?"


    "You said this kind of skill should be invented by one of your cats?"


    "You really have this skill!" Huang Lan''s eyes are brighter. He stares at him urgently. There is a feeling of staring at the prey in his eyes.


    "You want to be beautiful. If you really have this skill, you cats are invincible?"


    "Well I didn''t have one. " Huang Lan''s tone is full of disappointment.


    Anyang glanced at her and then at Ji Weiwei: "you don''t have a good time playing your game. Why are you staring at me


    "What''s a thief? I''m a thief I''m just looking at it! " Huanglan road.


    "No more games?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ He was stabbed Huang Lan''s face was full of frustration immediately. "These bastards will vote for us as soon as they come up. If we let us know where they live, we must fly to eat them!"


    At this time, Ji Weiwei suddenly raised her head in amazement and looked at her: "you Don''t you say you don''t eat people? "


    "I''m kidding. I mean I used to teach them a lesson. " Huang Lan waved.


    "It''s very simple. I''ll check their ID and recent IP address for you. Most of the people on the Internet are online naked, and these information are accurate. When I give you the address, you can find them." Anyang Road.


    "This..." Huang Lan suddenly hesitated, "no need That''s what I said. "


    "Well?" Anyang looked at her in amazement. "Don''t you say you are super fierce all day long? The cruel words are all let out, how suddenly counseled, this is not your character


    "Yes Yes, I''m super fierce, but I also have reason. Can''t I have reason while I''m super fierce... " Huang Lan said awkwardly, "it''s really boring to fight and kill in this era. I decided to be a super fierce, rational and law-abiding goblin!"


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1117

    Ji Weiwei, with her unpredictable routine, super psychological quality and excellent language organization ability, successfully made the clergy suspicious of killing, and then led the werewolf to kill the last civilian who could stop them. The rest of the civilians can no longer pose any threat to the werewolf.


    The system determines the success of the game.


    Ji Weiwei put down her mobile phone and sighed: "the people inside It''s stupid as a pig. What game am I playing! "


    Super fierce, rational and law-abiding female tiger is a little ugly.


    She didn''t know what game it was.


    But she knew -


    she seemed to be a bit stuck in the game.


    "Here we go, the second set." Jiweiwei picked up her mobile phone again and said hello to Huang Lan. After a pause, she told her, "in fact, you should not expose your identity so early. No matter you are a werewolf or a priest, you should not expose the difference between yourself and ordinary people too impulsively, let alone expose the killing machine too early, so it is easy to be caught."


    "What a trouble! It''s winding around!" Huanglan road.


    So the female tiger with various personalities continued to immerse herself in the game, and Anyang was able to continue her work.


    Before long, the little fox walked over with three cups of tea, carefully placed them on the tea table in front of the three of them, and then quietly looked at the three of them, and found that no one noticed himself, so he went to the top of the building to practice.


    Towards noon, a dull mechanical roar came from outside, and a red steel monster drove into the garage.


    An you and Xiao Xueer are here.


    Eight people just sat at a square table, and they talked and laughed constantly when they ate. In Xiaoqian''s words, only when the group sat at a table for dinner and chatting could it have family flavor.


    A simple meal will soon be finished.


    Xiao Xueer and an you also have pronunciation training in the afternoon. Sitting on the tatami beside the window, they have a glass of lemonade and are ready to leave.


    An you goes to the garage to drive while Xiao Xueer says goodbye.


    "Sister Xiaoqian, sister Weiwei, let''s go. We''ll have dinner in the evening." Xiao Xueer, tall and attractive, stood at the kitchen door and said to Comrade Xiao Qian and Ji Weiwei who were washing dishes.


    "Well." Ji Weiwei nodded.


    "Drive carefully." Comrade Xiaoqian said back.


    Xiao Xueer chuckled and turned to the living room. She waved to the three banshees: "sister Huang Lan and sister rabbit, and sister Xiao Chan, let''s go."


    "Good!" Huang Lan also waved.


    Rabbit spirit squints her eyes slightly, showing a brilliant and beautiful smile. It seems that the rabbit elder sister makes her happy, so she returns a smile that makes her proud like Xiao Xueer also feel a little beautiful.


    Xiao Chan raised her head, closed her mouth tightly and looked at her. The light in her eyes moved slowly and her hair gave a soft nasal sound: "HMM."


    Xiao Xueer finally turned her head and looked at Anyang, showing the delicate posture of the girl. She hesitated and looked around.


    Sister Xiaoqian and sister Weiwei are washing dishes in the kitchen.


    Sister Huang Lan is concentrating on playing games.


    Sister rabbit is teasing her simulated rabbit pet.


    Only Xiaochan sits quietly with her head down, as if she doesn''t want to arouse anyone''s awareness, and only occasionally raises her head to look at this side quietly, and quickly takes back her eyes.


    It''s a bit of a hassle


    But the little girl usually seemed silent.


    It doesn''t matter!


    Great opportunity! Don''t miss it!


    So Xiao Xueer braved her heart and took the initiative to step forward and put her soft lips on Anyang''s face.


    In a flash, Anyang opened his eyes.


    Xiao Chan, who just looked up and saw this scene, was stunned, and looked at Xiao Xueer''s side face, which seemed petrified.


    At the same time, as the best hunter in nature, Xiao Xueer''s big and sudden movements can''t hide Huang Lan''s perception. Then her ears moved, and she turned her head instinctively and saw this scene.


    "Oh!"


    Huang Lan is shocked by Xiao Xueer''s audacity in an instant. She opens her mouth wide and doesn''t care about the game. In response, she subconsciously turned to look at Xiaoqian and jiweiwei in the kitchen.


    Xiao xue''er can be divided by touch, but the soft and gentle touch and the girl''s fragrance seem to last for a long time.


    At this time, there was a sound of urging horn outside.


    "Toot!"


    "Brother Anyang, I''m leaving." Xiao xue''er whispered in a low voice. She didn''t dare to look at Xiao Chan with her head down. Yu Guang saw Huang Lan turning to look at her. She didn''t know if Huang Lan had seen the scene, so she had to pretend to be calm.


    Her delicate and beautiful face is still white, and there is no trace of blushing. Her crystal and smooth skin is shining like white jade. Before Anyang answers, she turns around and walks away. Her long legs wrapped in watermill jeans are walking with light steps, and her back is slim and old.


    When she went out, Anyang came back to her senses, touched the place on her face that was still crispy and itchy, and turned to Huang Landao awkwardly: "Huang Landao friend, you also saw that I was innocent...""You Do you want me not to tell sister Xiaoqian? "


    "Well Well. " Anyang admits decisively.


    "No way!" Huang Lanyi said, "you are so bold and reckless, it''s really exciting! No matter others can''t bear it, I can''t bear it! "


    "Do you have to use the word stimulus?" Anyang feels egg ache.


    "Well, I''m sorry, I haven''t read a book." Huang Lan bowed his head and apologized, then quickly raised his head. His face had changed from sincere to fierce. "But you don''t need to tangle up these trivial things. Just know the meaning. The king who committed the crime of bigamy like you will never tolerate it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing? " Anyang is a little guilty.


    Huang Lan stared at him with serious eyes, which made him more and more guilty. Then he bit his teeth, decided to kill his relatives with justice, and said: "hold up! Newspaper! You! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not married yet. "


    "That''s not a proper relationship!"


    "It''s a moral matter. You can''t report it to the police." Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth, "besides, which police dare to take charge of my affairs."


    "I''ll take care of it myself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You What are you doing? "


    "Hum!" Huang Lan held out a hand, raised his index finger, extended a long sharp claw like a hook at the fingertip, and then glanced at his legs carelessly, "if I see you carrying Xiaoqian sister to engage in sexual relations, I will leave behind our original revolutionary friendship and kill the family!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t show you Anyang muttered, "you turned your head on your own."


    Huang Lan''s ears quivered as if hearing the mouse''s movements, and then narrowed his eyes: "you still have reason! Which rule of law can''t be changed at will? "


    As soon as Anyang wanted to quibble, he heard Comrade Xiaoqian''s voice: "what are you talking about? What laws turn around?"


    Turning around, I saw Comrade Xiaoqian and Ji Weiwei come out of the kitchen. They took off their apron and pulled the towel aside to wipe their hands. Ji Weiwei''s hands were either frozen in cold water or scalded in hot water. They looked red, like the thirteen flavor crawfish that had been fried and put on the table.


    Anyang and Huanglan shake their heads almost at the same time: "nothing."


    The voice just landed, and they looked at each other awkwardly, but there was a bit of fun in Anyang''s eyes, and there was a strong threat in Huanglan''s eyes.


    "Husband and Huang Lan''s sister have any private topics to hide from us, then I won''t ask." Comrade Xiaoqian smiles and covers his mouth. He doesn''t really care about it anymore. He sits down on the sofa with Ji Weiwei and asks, "Weiwei''s progress of practice in the past month hasn''t fallen down. It seems that she is very busy at work."


    "It''s a little bit down, but I don''t think it matters. This thing is just to strengthen the body and prolong the life. It''s not like fighting, killing and killing like in the novel. Why do I die and practice like I sprint to the college entrance examination?"


    "That''s right." Xiaoqian nods.


    Anyang asked, "what are you doing recently?"


    "Wow! Big man! Immortal! Okami! Your own company, you ask me what we are busy with! " Ji Weiwei looks at Anyang in a strange way.


    "I don''t care much about that."


    "Then you''re great!" Jiweiwei gave him a white look and rubbed her hands by the way.


    Seeing this, Anyang quickly squatted in front of her and held her hand. The palm of her hand began to heat up, saying: "although it''s already spring, it''s still a little cold. You should use hot water I want you to practice your laziness. Now do you know? "


    Huang Lan saw this scene nearby, suddenly turned a white eye, and then sighed secretly in her heart.


    In an instant, she glanced at Comrade Xiaoqian again.


    "I just use hot water. It''s just a little cold after I come out. It''s blowing outside." Jiweiwei said, adding, "besides, even if you don''t care about the company''s business, there should be a number. Go and have a look occasionally. Sister Xiaoqian alone can''t be busy. Now the company is developing steadily and has been resisted a lot. Every department of every company is very busy."


    "What resistance? Isn''t it solved? "


    "Please! Elder brother, you are only dealing with the boycott of those informal means. Your company has robbed so many people of their jobs and cut off people''s wealth as if killing their parents. Can''t others join hands to resist? "


    "Oh, that''s it!" Anyang nodded and said, "I''ll have a look if I''m free this afternoon."


    "Please! Today''s weekend is all right! "


    "Oh, I''ll go tomorrow."


    "Elder brother, why are you so like an idiot?" Ji Weiwei looks down at him, chuckles, and then pulls out his hand. "OK, warm up, later my sister will bring you a lollipop!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you. "


    Anyang just returned to his position, reached for his mobile phone and sent a message to Shen Chaowen. He was going to see them tomorrow. At the same time, he was going to meet the army and government leaders.Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1119

    "You mean..." Shen Chaowen asked tentatively.


    "I mean that we can strengthen cooperation with other countries and strengthen our influence on the country. Of course, not only the country we stand in, but also other countries, any other country." Anyang Old God in the seat said.


    "The premise is to ensure that we can enhance our influence over the country by strengthening cooperation, which can bring us considerable benefits, otherwise it will be a loss business."


    "In exchange, or in return, when we need to achieve some goals, this country should help us with its own strength, such as diplomatic pressure, domestic assistance, etc. Just like the last incident, if we can master the attitude of more countries, we will handle it more calmly. "


    "Well..." Shen Chaowen narrowed his eyes, "we have considered this, but the strength is not so strong. If you want, we can enhance cooperation with some friendly countries. Of course, China will certainly bear the brunt."


    "Well, I know that the group''s military, heavy industry, shipbuilding and other companies have cooperation with several countries, among which the military companies have close contacts with China, but in the future, we can consider to expand from military to all around and carry out comprehensive cooperation. Let these countries that support us grow stronger, drive other industries, and effectively restrain other unfriendly countries. " Anyang said.


    Shen Chaowen nodded, pondered for a long time, and then said: "in this way, military industry is still the first to bear the brunt, especially in the surrounding countries, which are in a state of war and turmoil. I think it is necessary for us to export some weapons technology to them so that they can quickly stabilize the domestic situation, quickly stand firm in the surrounding turbulent environment, and settle down Think about the economy later, and it will be a long-term plan. "


    "After all, force is the foundation of a foothold, and we can ignore that long-term. If we can make their fists hard, we will have a strong voice in the world. First, we need to be able to speak for us, and second, we need to be able to restrain those groups that unite against us. " Anyang Road.


    "That''s easy." Shen Chaowen said.


    At this time, Zhou Zhao, the head of an''s military industry, also said: "the last satellite project we cooperated with Pakistan has affected many people''s nerves. For example, Pakistan '' It''s bad. Recently, there''s a tendency to wipe out guns and fire. "


    Zhou zhaodun added: "it''s always good to send coals in the snow. At the same time, only real conflicts can prove our strength. If you want to do something, it will be a great opportunity."


    The others listened quietly, without interrupting.


    Even Chen Zemin of Anshi electronics.


    Anyang thought for a moment and said: "you mean to strengthen cooperation with Pakistan. From the last satellite to other aspects, comprehensively strengthen Pakistan''s military strength, not only let them collide with India, but also let them become our models and show the world the strength we have."


    "Yes." Zhou Zhao nodded, "in fact, there is also a shipyard that cooperates with the Republic of Cuba. Now, the shipyard is mainly used to make high-performance freighters for us, while it claims to provide excellent fishing boats for the Republic of Cuba with developed fisheries. If we start to provide the Republic of Cuba with the ship body of armed ships, and then purchase weapons from other channels, it will certainly scare many people."


    "The question is, can the financial situation of this country cover the cost of warships?" Anyang frowned, to the point.


    "Ha ha." Zhou Zhao smiled and said, "this is just a small ocean country in the ocean. It is surrounded by the sea and has developed fisheries. And now it is long past the period of confrontation between the United States and the Soviet Union. They don''t have to confront a strong American fleet directly, or have a fierce enemy. They just need some small warships to enrich the Navy, defend the territorial sea and deter other countries. It won''t cost much. "


    He added: "what''s more, the relationship between China and Cuba is very good. It''s the first country in the western hemisphere to establish diplomatic relations with us, which can be the reason for us to strengthen cooperation with Cuba. After all, we are in China, and we are in China''s position."


    Anyang sips her mouth.


    It''s a thoughtful person.


    At this time, he became interested and continued to ask, "for our own country, that is, China, as you just said, it seems that we should strengthen cooperation with China."


    "Of course! Isn''t our cooperation with China very close now? Since we have strengthened our cooperation with other countries, of course, we can''t leave this country behind, so as not to let people talk about it and show our flaws. "


    "And what are you going to do?"


    "Well..." Zhou Zhao obviously didn''t prepare for this problem, and didn''t think that Anyang would talk with him on this matter all the time. He didn''t even think that the topic would extend to this aspect. Only when he was ready to report his work here, he fell into a few seconds of thinking and looked up."The current international situation is neither calm nor calm, nor chaos. There is no real friction between major powers, nor direct confrontation, so the main basis for commenting on a country''s military strength is its high-tech military technology, annual international military competition and military scale."


    "At the last point, there is nothing we can do, but we can easily improve the first two points, high-tech military technology and so on. I think we are the most indispensable." Zhou Zhao paused, spread out his hand and said, "it depends on the current financial situation of China and the pressure of world public opinion that they are not allowed to spend such a large amount of military expenditure to purchase our armaments, especially some similar armaments, which have just been equipped and are of medium and high level in the world. If we want to change the armaments produced by us, it means that all the previous investment has been wasted, so It depends on the courage of the leaders. "


    "Well." Anyang knocked on the table, "there should be courage, and financial revenue should be barely able to support. As for the conflict of similar armaments, I think we can temporarily avoid these equipment and turn our attention to other aspects."


    "Well." Zhou Zhao nodded.


    China''s j-20, which has been studied for many years, is just about to equip its troops. Of course, an''s military industry can''t immediately stand up and say, "why do you use that thing? Throw it away. Use my, cruise Mach 5, and also bring the super frequency Phased Array Radar Cloud.".


    After a while, Zhou Zhao shook his head again: "although China has a lot of fiscal revenue, there are many local adults, infrastructure and people''s livelihood are in the development stage, and there are many places to spend money. In addition, the nuclear submarines, helicopter gunships and strategic bombers that we have previously tendered have been approved by the Chinese government for procurement, which is another large expenditure. If we want to purchase high-tech armaments, we can''t imagine. "


    "You make a lot of sense, but things have to be done after all."


    "Well." Zhou Zhao thought about it and sighed, "it''s a sea power era after all!"


    "You have something to say."


    "I mean, China''s leaders are still very far sighted. They didn''t support the economy and technology before, but in recent years, the economy and technology have developed. They immediately began to attach importance to the Navy." Zhou Zhao sipped his lips. "Well, the refitted Liaoning just launched a few days ago, and now the second aircraft carrier is under construction in full swing. They obviously realize that they can''t do without Navy or aircraft carrier. In this respect, they will do everything to sell iron."


    "So you want to start with that?"


    "Yes!" Zhou Zhao nodded straightforwardly, "it''s just a preliminary idea. It''s still to be discussed."


    After that, he paused and said: "anyway, the two aircraft carriers will never meet the vision of China''s great rejuvenation. They will build the third and the fourth. As long as they have financial support, they will not stop no matter what the world''s public opinion is, until the number and combat effectiveness of the aircraft carrier battle groups are enough to fight against the current world hegemon, enough to serve in the turbulent international situation in the future Until the country opens up its territory and cuts through thorns and thorns! "


    "Instead of letting them do their own dirty work, let''s do it. Our designers must be able to make a good boat to satisfy their appetite and not put too much pressure on the world."


    Anyang pondered a little, then nodded: "then you can do it safely and boldly!"


    "Alas!" Zhou sighed, as if there were difficulties. "But aircraft carrier doesn''t mean everything. Even if we don''t care about other components of the carrier battle group, we should worry about the carrier aircraft and the defense system on the aircraft carrier. If we want to make all these supporting devices, we may not only be confused, they are also confused."


    "Don''t rush for a moment." Anyang Road.


    "Yes."


    Anyang''s eyes swept over other people: "the cooperation with the state is not only in military industry, but also in you. Every aspect has an opportunity to get in. It doesn''t matter if the profit is less. You can find it in other aspects."


    "Yes."


    All the people answered in unison.


    Then there was the discussion about it.


    Chen Zemin believes that electronic equipment is also a major focus of current armaments, especially individual equipment. If they are willing to do so, Andersen electronics can not only improve the ability of current military individual equipment, but also be embedded in various armaments, and even directly used as auxiliary computers for military sniper rifles.


    Chen Mei said that Andersen network can provide technical support for military networks, software support for military hardware equipment, and even some kind of intelligent support for weapons.


    Andersen food, medicine All of them are working hard.


    When Anyang came out of the meeting room, it was dusk, and he had lunch in the meeting room.


    Many things have been decided today. With the control of these countries by the Andersen system, they can''t refuse these cooperation. Moreover, these cooperation will benefit them without any harm.


    Cooperation, in fact, is not a kind of infiltration? To infiltrate all aspects of these countries, to establish deep-rooted ties with them, and to tie interests together, to some extent, is a kind of "soft" control.


    Anyang and Xiaoqian didn''t go home. It was too late to cook. They directly found a famous restaurant, sent a message to Huang Lan, and drove there.Comrade Xiaoqian listened quietly for a day without saying a word. Now she finally relaxed. However, she didn''t consciously point out the contents of the conversation in the meeting room, but showed a smile, looked at the mobile phone and said, "why hasn''t sister Huang Lan returned the information? Is she doing embroidery, meditation and chess again? It seems that she has fallen in love with painting recently. The tiger claws painted can be visualized."


    "Tiger claw?" Anyang was stunned. "I''m afraid she didn''t press it out on the paper with ink on her hand?"


    "No, I saw her drawing!"


    "Oh, strange things!" Anyang pulled the corner of his mouth, "haven''t you returned the information, or give Xiao Chan a hair. Xiao Chan is more careful than Huang Lan."


    "All right."


    Comrade Xiaoqian sent a message to Xiaochan, and soon received a response.


    The restaurant is famous for beef soup. It''s not far from Xiaoshan. In addition, there''s a bit of traffic jam in the city. When Anyang and Xiaoqian arrive, Huang Lan''s domineering and leaking camouflage SUV has already stopped at the door.


    The three of them are also standing at the door.


    A slim and curvy girl, a sweet and attractive girl, and a pretty girl named Bai Jingmeng, attracted a lot of people''s attention when she stood on the street.


    Anyang stopped under the guidance of the waiter, got out of the car, and said to them, "you are fast."


    "I can''t help it. After receiving your news, your servant girl rushed to pull me out of the house. It seems that if she neglects your old man, she will be punished for not eating for three days and three nights!" Huang Lan sighed.


    "Anyway, why didn''t you come back?"


    "I haven''t seen it. I''m not used to it." Huang Lan is a little embarrassed.


    "Go in, don''t stand at the door." Comrade Xiaoqian said with a smile, going to the restaurant first.


    ******************************The next day, accompanied by Comrade Xiaoqian, Anyang met with the representatives of the Andean system in politics and the military, and discussed in detail the cooperation between the Andean Group and the state.


    They are not only needed for cooperation with China. After all, Andersen group is based on China. Even if it wants to carry out close military cooperation with other countries, it also needs some explicit permission from China.


    In the evening, Anyang returns to the villa, and everything can basically run according to the track he set.


    "Can''t Vivian talk about me now?" Anyang sips his mouth, lies on the sofa, takes over a cup of lemon tea handed by his servant girl, and takes a big sip.


    "I''m tired of my husband''s turnover these two days." Comrade Xiaoqian smiled, "in fact, Weiwei just said casually, my husband doesn''t need to care so much. My husband came back here to have a rest, but I have to worry more. Doesn''t it seem that I didn''t do a good job?"


    "I''m not tired, and I''m almost used to it. I''ve dealt with more and more things in other worlds, which is nothing." Anyang Road.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1120

    "Or I didn''t do it well." Comrade Xiaoqian said with a sigh.


    "No!"


    "My husband handled so many things yesterday and today, which I didn''t expect." Comrade Xiaoqian said, but I don''t know what he thought, and a smile came from the corner of his mouth.


    "Everyone''s ideas are just different. You have your ideas. I have my ideas. It doesn''t matter who is right or wrong. It doesn''t matter how high or low. It''s just that I just thought about it today, so I put it forward and integrate it with the strategy you have always implemented. Well, it''s a kind of collective thinking and broad benefit."


    "It''s comforting."


    Anyang immediately replied, "I will only comfort you."


    "Glib!"


    Huang Lan, who was full and lying in a daze, finally couldn''t help it. Turning around, he said, "Hello, are you so interesting? All my husband and wife are so keen on flirting! Well, even if you like flirting, can''t you find a place where there''s no one or take care of the feelings of the people next to you? I am the king of beasts You''ve made a dog of it! "


    "Eh, have you changed from ten thousand animals to one hundred?" Anyang exclaimed.


    "Oh, that''s not the point. Can you stop worrying about it and understand what I mean?" The king of beasts said in a broken voice, "don''t we who are goblins have human rights? Is it right to be abused? "


    Comrade Xiaoqian sipped his mouth and said: "if sister Huang Lan wants to, she can also find someone to flirt and show her love and abuse. With Huang Lan sister''s condition should not worry to find this person? Well, if I can''t find it, I don''t mind lending you my husband for a while. "


    "Sister Xiaoqian, don''t wash my skull." Huang Lan sighed, then took a long breath and said, "you can do anything, I can''t hear you!"


    "Well? Is that Yizhou dialect? Where did you learn Yizhou dialect? " Anyang was surprised again.


    "I learned from Miss Wei..." Huang Lan has no energy to speak.


    "Well? Can''t you hear me? " Anyang said again in amazement.


    "Ah ah! Why do I want to be with you? Why do I choose to come here to be dazed? Where can I not be dazed? It''s better to bear the cruel IQ of that silly rabbit than to stay here and be bullied by you! "


    "Are you in a trance? I thought you were meditating." Anyang''s eyes widened.


    "I can''t be dazed. My ethnic nature determines that I love to be dazed. OK, even if you haven''t learned this at school, you can see it on the channel of human and nature..." Huang Lan puts out a palm and presses it on her face, but she is helpless.


    "And you know about the people and nature channel?"


    "Why do you hear me say anything as if you met a very novel thing, making a fuss..."


    "Because it''s really novel! Think about it. A tiger is lying on the sofa in front of me, talking to me seriously about the ethnic habits of cats, and talking to me about people and nature channel In this way, in my opinion, maybe her understanding of her race comes from this channel of people and nature. Isn''t it novel? Isn''t it surprising? "


    "Well, it does sound a little..." Huang Lan''s expression suddenly congealed, "what do I know about my race from the channel of human and nature? Do you think I am as stupid as that silly rabbit? Wait what do you mean by your eyes? How can you... "


    "Please! I am a tiger myself. Is it necessary for me to understand my own habits through your human channels? "


    Anyang shrugs his shoulders and says, "what''s so strange about this? Isn''t the first book in the world that has a detailed study of Japan the chrysanthemum and knife written by American scholars?"


    "I......"


    Huang Lan completely Yan Qi, lying on the sofa did not move.


    I can''t say it anyway!


    After staying in the living room for a long time, comrade Xiaoqian looked at the sky outside her eyes and looked at his watch. It was not early. So she got up and took a book. She went upstairs. When she reached the half of the stairs, she turned back and said, "don''t you plan to rest?"


    "Good!" Anyang even busy way, also follow up to go upstairs.


    "Well." Huang Lan swept his eyes and immediately became an empty living room, feeling a little cold, so he got up and went out.


    Just walked to the door, she heard Comrade Xiaoqian shouting at her: "sister Huang Lan."


    Huang Lan turns her head and sees Comrade Xiaoqian standing on the corridor on the second floor, holding the handrail by hand. In this way, her tall and symmetrical figure is obvious, and she is looking at herself.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "If sister Huang Lan doesn''t want to go back and doesn''t mind, she can come and rest with us." Comrade Xiaoqian showed a sense of teasing.


    "Er..." Huang Lan''s face was startled.


    When she reacted, she could not even care about her words. She left the villa living room as if she were running away. Her back, which was exaggerated and attractive, disappeared quickly in the dark and was extremely agile.


    Only Comrade Xiaoqian was left standing on the corridor alone, looking out, holding the railing, showing an interesting smile.Anyang came to her side and couldn''t help patting her on the shoulder: "all gone, I''m afraid she''s got into the opposite villa at her speed now, don''t look at it."


    After a pause, he hesitated: "later This kind of joke Cough, it''s better to drive less. Cats are generally cautious and timid. You will scare her like this. "


    "Well? Is it? " Comrade Xiaoqian said innocently, "but I didn''t see the frightened expression on sister Huang Lan''s face. Don''t look at her running so fast tonight. Tomorrow morning, she will wait at the dinner table as early as possible. Really, sister Huang Lan''s bearing is not comparable to that of ordinary people."


    ¡°¡­¡­ After all, the king of beasts. "


    The next morning, as Comrade Xiaoqian said, Huang Lan came very early, waiting at the dinner table, playing with her mobile phone.


    Anyang, wearing a pair of thin shorts and a pure white T-shirt, came down from upstairs and said hello to her, "good morning, how are you sleeping at night?"


    Huang Lan''s face suddenly turned red: "still All right. "


    Just finished, in order to cover up the embarrassment, she grabbed a handle from a plate on the table and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Anyang mouth twitches: "delicious?"


    "OK It''s delicious! " Huang Lan chewed it hard for a long time, and finally swallowed it. Then she looked at Anyang strangely. "It''s soft and sweet. There''s so much water. It''s not chewy at all. It''s hard in the middle. How can you like it?"


    "The middle is hard..." Anyang couldn''t help thinking, "it may be seeds. Many fruits have seeds. When eating fruits, you should spit out the seeds."


    "Ah? What happens if you don''t spit it out? "


    "Very serious." Anyang looked at her seriously, "because the seed is actually the seed of fruit. If you eat it, it will take root in your stomach and sprout, and grow out of your mouth and nose!"


    "Well? What else? "


    "Who told you not to spit!"


    "I haven''t eaten it again. How do I know to spit out the seeds?"


    "That''s serious." Anyang has a dignified expression.


    "Is it?" Huang Lan also looked at him solemnly, but a moment later, she burst out laughing, and then evolved into laughing, "hahaha, I can''t hold it, I can''t, I can''t hold it! Anyang Taoist friend, you are so interesting. Do you take me as that silly rabbit and fox to cheat me? The seeds of this thing are all eaten into your stomach. How can it take root and sprout! Ha ha ha ha... "


    "Er..." Anyang was stunned.


    It seems that this tiger spirit is not easy to cheat. Also, she has been in the real world for so long and must have mastered a lot of scientific knowledge. How can this little trick tickle her?


    I really think she is a cat!


    Just as he thought, he listened to Huang Lan laughing and said: "ha ha ha ha, when I eat those seeds, they are all chewed up. How can they take root and sprout! Ha ha ha ha... "


    Anyang firm Leng for a while: "so?"


    "Otherwise?" Huang Lan looks at him with the eyes of an idiot. "It''s hard not to chew it up, but can it grow buds?"


    "Er..."


    "And there is no sunshine in the belly. How can it grow up without sunshine? Cut!" Huang Lan is full of contempt for Anyang''s ignorance. "Your IQ is almost the same as that silly rabbit. No, it''s even lower than that silly rabbit. That silly rabbit also knows that flowers and grass must grow up in a place where they can get the sun!"


    "Er..."


    At this time, comrade Xiaoqian came over with a large basin of boiled beef, put the basin on the table, near Huang Lan, and said with a smile, "my husband was teasing Huang Lan''s sister in the early morning. It''s so elegant!"


    "Boring." Anyang Road.


    Comrade Xiaoqian smiled gently, touched Huang Lan''s head again, and said softly, "eat quickly, you eat first, it doesn''t matter."


    Huang Lan sat still, but her eyes kept looking up. At first, she stared at Xiaoqian''s hand touching her head, then at Xiaoqian''s doting face. Finally, she couldn''t help it: "sister Xiaoqian! Although you are very kind to me, I always feel that You see me as some kind of pet! "


    "Why?" Small Qian surprised way, then said, "just because you eat for a long time, so let you eat first, so we can eat almost at the same time, otherwise we have been watching you eat you also embarrassed."


    "That''s not what I''m talking about!"


    "Which is that?" Comrade Xiaoqian stared at her and suddenly turned around. He walked quickly to the kitchen. "Steak and bacon are going to fry. I have to go and have a look!"


    "Alas..." Huang Lan sighed. She is also the king of beasts.


    Then she quickly and automatically shifted the topic, looked at the delicious meat on the table, and said: "in fact, I eat very fast, but now it''s in the shape of a human, and your human body is really not easy to use, and the mouth is small, so I can eat even if I eat very fast, only a little at a time."


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1121

    "You can turn into a body and eat again. We don''t mind." Anyang shrugs. "Maybe Xiaoqian will like you to become a body. Well, actually I think it''s not bad. It''s fluffy, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Anyang Road friends. "


    "What?"


    "I repeat! I''m a cat! But not the cat! Do you know the difference between subfamily Felidae and subfamily leopard! " Huang Lan gnawed his teeth and said, "you are contemptuous of the majesty of the king of beasts, but the consequences are very serious! Really! "


    "Leopard subfamily? So you want to say that you are not a tiger, but A leopard? " Anyang looked at Huang Lan suspiciously. "I can''t see it like this. It''s just that I haven''t seen you really become a noumenon. Why don''t you become a noumenon for me to study? Are you a tiger or a leopard?"


    "Do you know science or not! You are still a modern man! " Huang Lan is going crazy. "Tiger is a tiger. How can it be a leopard? It''s just that tiger belongs to the Panther subfamily of cat family. Are you stupid! And you haven''t seen my body image and ghost. Have you seen the leopard like that? Where have you heard that leopards can control driving ghosts? "


    "Ah! So that''s your body! It looks like It doesn''t seem cute. " Anyang Road.


    "I repeat that! I''m a tiger! Very fierce tiger, the kind that can eat people! And it''s not that mean thing in the zoo. I''m the king of beasts! " Huang Lan breathed out a long breath, "I won''t pursue you comparing me with the second-class cat like leopard, but I have to say it again. I don''t eat by selling cute. I''ve never been cute, and please don''t defile me with the cowardly words of cute!"


    "Is it?" Anyang looked at her, who was very angry at this time, looked at her for a long time, and hesitated for a long time. After all, he swallowed what he was going to say and asked, "what do you rely on to eat?"


    "Of course, I rely on catching......" Huang Lanyu glances at the hot meat on the table, unconsciously swallows his mouth, and swallows the rest of the words. He hesitates for a long time, but can''t say a word.


    "Then Then go back to the last question. " Anyang understood Huang Lan''s embarrassment at this time, so she moved the topic for her very attentively. "I don''t think the tiger in our world can control the driving ghost, and the tiger and the leopard. Isn''t the Jaguar? Your western Xinjiang is also a remote area. It''s normal to confuse the leopard and the tiger?"


    "I don''t want to discuss this with you." Huang Lan''s face ached. She didn''t care about anything. She picked up the chopsticks and ate them.


    Anyang is still sitting next to her, looking at her eating, and saying, "let''s talk about it. You say, I can also feel the discomfort of your transformation into a human form. After all, you are a fierce tiger, but you have to be forced to become a human form. It''s equivalent to wearing a puppet cover every day and wearing a mask. It''s hard to think about it."


    "Baji Baji, well, it''s not hard. I''ve been in shape for many years, and I''ve fully adapted to it in the first year or two. Now for me, this human body is almost the same as the body. It''s just that the body is too weak, Baji Baji."


    Huang Lan said as she ate, "don''t try to fool me. In other words, you are only twenty or thirty years old since you were born. I''m afraid I''ve spent more time walking around the world with a human body than you."


    "Er..." Anyang choked, "but surely you prefer the original look? After all, how beautiful the beautiful fur is! How perfect the streamlined and explosive body is! How sharp are those natural claws and teeth! Even the king of beasts'' momentum must be displayed in the form of a tiger, right


    Huang Lan can''t help but show his intoxicated color. He can''t help but open his fingers and put them in front of his eyes. With a hissing sound from his fingertips, his nails are as sharp as hooks. He nodded: "this is also true."


    Anyang suddenly showed joy.


    "In that case, why don''t we put every month Ah no, why don''t we set Monday as free time every week? You can change back to the perfect body without fear. How about this idea? " Anyang said, and he thought about it a little bit, "if you feel embarrassed, I can persuade rabbit and Xiaochan to accompany you!"


    Huang Lan''s expression congealed. He took back his nails and said in a low voice, "no! Yes! Yes! "


    "The first and the fifteenth of every month?"


    "Crazy! Heart! False! Think! "


    "It''s only one, isn''t it?"


    "Still not! Baji, Baji... "


    "Why? Don''t you want to change back to your perfect body? Do you want to hold this Will ugly and weak human bodies live forever? "


    "Wait a minute, what is ugliness? Why do you use the word ugliness?" Huang Lan suddenly looked at him with a serious face, then chewed the meat in his mouth, swallowed it, and said, "my human body is definitely beautiful, and I''ve been used to human aesthetics for so many years, otherwise how can I..."Huang Lan quickly aimed at Anyang and stopped talking.


    "Why?" Anyang asked.


    "How can I stay with you if I still keep my natural aesthetic?" Huang Lan''s heart was relieved, and his mouth didn''t stop. "In the ordinary tiger, it''s serious. You''re the meat that can walk. OK, and it''s uglier than the cattle and sheep that are on four feet!"


    "Er..."


    Huang Lan stared at him and continued to eat.


    "That seems hopeless?" Anyang continues to look at Huang Lan tentatively, full of expectation.


    "On!" Huang Lan nodded with something in her mouth.


    Anyang handed over a paper towel: "wipe the oil dripping on the table Then I''ll interview you, Miss Huang Lan. Why are you so conflicted with the matter of becoming noumenon? Aren''t you proud of yourself? So how can I not be willing to show it? "


    Huang Lan wipes the oil clean, swallows the things in his mouth, coughs twice and clears his throat, then turns to look at him, politely says: "this reporter, it''s like this, because after I become the body, I can''t wear clothes. And as a person with advanced wisdom, experience I will not allow myself to walk naked in front of others, even if I am an uneducated and reasonable goblin! "


    After a pause, she asked again, "are you satisfied with such an answer?"


    Anyang drew a corner of his mouth: "in fact, it''s not a problem at all. You can see that the dogs on the road have their own clothes. I can also let people customize a suit for you to ensure good-looking and comfortable! Come on, what''s your size... "


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1122

    "No! Yes! Yes! " Huanglan road.


    "Is it necessary for you to use so many exclamation marks?" Anyang curled his mouth and said, "stingy!"


    "That''s not mean!"


    "What is that?"


    "It''s called dignity!" Huang Lan said.


    At this time, Xiaoqian came over with a basin of mutton in her hand. Hearing their conversation, she was surprised and said, "what are you talking about? How did you rise to this height?"


    "Oh, I''m trying to persuade Huang Lan Daoyou to be honest with her. However, Huang Lan Daoyou is very stubborn. Although she admits that she prefers her own body and that changing back to the body can make her more free. I don''t know why. She just doesn''t agree to change back to the body for us to see."


    Xiaoqian put the plate on the table, pondered for a moment, then said: "this idea is really good, sister Huang Lan, you can think about it, after all, we have seen the body of Xiaochan and rabbit Well, really! "


    "I don''t care about you, both of you!" Huang Lan said, as expected, he did not look at them any more. He locked his eyes on the lamb and licked his mouth.


    Comrade Xiaoqian shook his head helplessly: "then I went to the kitchen to cook."


    After she left, Huang Lan started.


    Before long, a plate of dishes were brought to the table one after another, as if the whole living room was filled with a strong smell of meat.


    But in addition to Huang Lan''s and Xiao Chan''s meat eating animals, the rest of the meat is not much. Most of them are light and nutritious breakfasts, such as fried buns and eggs, as well as the clover for rabbits


    Huang Lan is eating, suddenly her eyes are bright, then her expression is moving, and she is still.


    She continued to eat.


    After a while, the tiger spirit raised her head and smiled kindly. She gave Xiao Chan a piece of beef: "come, little fox, eat this. It''s nutritious. It''s hard for you to cook every day."


    I saw Xiao Chan''s face was startled, but she was stunned. She reacted for a long time. She looked at Huang Lan quietly, and then lowered her head silently and didn''t speak.


    She finished eating the meat in her bowl first, then bowed her head and hesitated, then she picked up Huang Lan''s clip and put it into her mouth. She chewed it gently and elegantly.


    Huang Lan sees this, the complexion is not moved, then looked at the rabbit essence again, very decisively grabbed several raisins from the fruit plate on the edge of the table, put them in the plate in front of the rabbit essence, and said: "you look so stupid, you should supplement some vitamins, eat more fruit is good for your health!"


    Rabbit Jing is also stunned, looking up at her.


    In her Ruby eyes, there was a light of doubt, and she gradually turned her head and looked at the calm yellow haze on her face.


    From Huang Lan''s face, she didn''t see any problem. She took back her eyes suspiciously, lowered her head, frowned, and stared at some of the raisins on her plate.


    Purple red color, it seems very beautiful.


    Huang Lan quietly sips her mouth and looks at Xiao Chan.


    It seems that in order to avoid eccentricity, she also grabbed a few raisins and put them on the plate in front of Xiao Chan, saying: "you also need to add more vitamins. It''s good for your health. Don''t worry, I just ate it. It''s delicious!"


    The fox, who ate innocently, was caught off guard. In front of her there were a few more purple fruits, which surprised her on the spot.


    She looks up at Huang Lan, but she quickly takes back her eyes, says nothing and lowers her head to eat meat in silence.


    After eating the meat in the bowl, she hesitated for a long time and decided not to let Huang Lan down. So she carefully picked up a handle with chopsticks and put it in front of her eyes. However, this crystal clear and moist thing really made her not feel good.


    And the fragrance made her not used to it.


    At this time, Anyang has basically seen Huang Lan''s intention.


    This female tiger is obviously very concerned about it, but she pretends to be nobody. She takes up a bowl of broth and puts it in her mouth and blows the soup noodles, blowing out a burst of heat. Her eyes are not squinting. She only quietly looks at Xiaochan and rabbit essence with her spare light.


    Finally, Xiao Chan put a handle into her mouth.


    She chewed it a few times, frowned a little, but swallowed it. There was nothing left. Then she continued to look at the other raisins in the bowl.


    Huang Lan is relieved.


    At this time, rabbit essence also pinched a handle with his fingers and put it into his mouth, chewed it for several times, without any extra expression, and then spit out several seeds.


    Yellow haze, not from the face of disappointment.


    But she quickly put away the disappointment, continued to look at Xiao Chan kindly and asked, "is it delicious?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Chan looked up at her in a hurry and didn''t know how to answer.


    It''s rare for sister Huang Lan to be so kind-hearted. She gives her delicious food to eat. It''s all meat animals. I''m not sure if it''s delicious, right? If you want to lie, you can''t say it, especially when there are so many people and There are also scholars here.


    "Well? Is it delicious? " Huang Lan continued.Xiao Chan listened to her urging, but she was more nervous. Her black and white eyes turned around. Her eyes glanced at Comrade Xiao Qian and Anyang from time to time. After a while, she finally bowed her head and nodded slightly.


    "Eat more if it''s delicious!" Huang Lan said with a smile.


    So Xiao Chan can only quietly pick up the plate, put it into her mouth, frown and swallow it.


    Wait for her to finish eating, Huang Lan is not impatient to eat a few pieces of meat, just suddenly think of the way: "ah!"! Did you eat all the raisins? "


    Xiao Chan raised her head, stared at him in surprise, then with some inexplicable fear, lowered her eyelids and said softly: "no Didn''t you give me something to eat? "


    "I gave it to you, but I didn''t let you eat it all!"


    "You You told me to eat more. "


    "I asked you to eat more, but I didn''t ask you to eat the seeds together. Look nearby, that silly rabbit knows to spit out the seeds when eating the raisins." Huang Lan''s face was anxious, as if something serious had happened.


    "Ah?" Xiao Chan was a little flustered, but she kept a little calm and stammered, "I''m a demon. I should Should not have diarrhea? "


    "Diarrhea is a small thing!" Huang Landao then moved out what Anyang had said to her before, "do you know what those seeds are?"


    "No I don''t know. " Seeing her expression so anxious and dignified, Xiao Chan can''t help but get more and more flustered. She quickly put down her chopsticks and looked to Anyang unconsciously for help.


    Anyang smiled and didn''t speak.


    Huang Lan said: "I won''t say it. Let''s talk about it! Silly rabbit, tell her, what are the seeds in those fruits? "


    "It''s their seed." Rabbit Jing looks at Huang Lan with her cute eyes.


    "Look, this silly rabbit knows that these seeds are their seeds and cannot be eaten." Huanglan road.


    "You are the silly rabbit!" Rabbit''s face is full of discontent.


    Xiaochan asked weakly, "if I eat it What will happen? "


    "It will take root and sprout in your stomach, then suck the nutrients in your body and thrive until it grows out of your mouth and nose, turning you into something like a grape shelf!" Huang Lan very seriously said, and in the serious she also added a touch of anxiety, is to double the persuasion.


    "Then Then I''ll wipe it out with aura! " Xiao Chan then closed her eyes.


    "Er..." Huang Lan was stunned and hurriedly stopped, "don''t, it''s useless. Believe me, the seed has entered your body. Even if you erase it, it will germinate in the future! Plants all grow like this. Look at those small trees and flowers. If you pull them up, there are no seeds under them! "


    "Ah?" Xiao Chan opened her eyes and felt anxious. "What should I do then? I I''ll hold it with the sea god pearl, and it won''t grow! "


    "Er..." Huang Lan is stunned again. Her eyes turn up involuntarily. After a long time of thinking, she says, "you''ve settled your stomach with the sea god pearl. How can you eat later?"


    "I just Seed only. "


    "No, I''ve said that it''s integrated with your stomach. Just like the flowers and grass you see outside, their seeds are also integrated with the land. They can''t be seen, only the roots."


    "Ah But But I can see it! " Xiao Chan closed her eyes, opened them again a moment later, and hurriedly said, "really I can see it. "


    "That''s no use." Huang Lan sighed secretly. It''s really troublesome!


    Finally, it took a lot of effort to make Xiaochan believe that the seeds she ate would take root in her stomach, grow out of her mouth and nose, and turn her into a living grape shelf.


    Anyang and Xiaoqian are listening with a smile, heartless, watching Xiaochan coaxed by Huanglan.


    In the fables, the fox coaxes the tiger.


    And rabbit essence is to open wide eyes, a face of novel stare at Huang Lan, seems to hear this for the first time.


    "But it doesn''t matter. As long as you clean these vines like a man shaving every day, it won''t affect your personal life. At most, it just looks ugly." Huang Lan also added a sentence, which increased the credibility of the lie in Xiao Chan''s heart.


    "Oh..." Xiao Chan replied in a low voice, obviously absent-minded, not even thinking about eating.


    Comrade Xiaoqian couldn''t bear it. He stabbed Anyang with his elbow and signaled that it was time for him to go out. After all, it''s a sin to play and return to play and make this little fox really don''t want to eat.


    Then Anyang smiled and reached out to touch Xiaochan''s head. He said, "what are you worried about? It''s all fake. It''s Huang Lan''s friend who lied to you. Seeds will only be digested when they are eaten. How can they take root and sprout?"? This kind of lies can only be used for those ignorant children. You can believe it! "


    Xiaochan suddenly raised her head, turned around slightly, and looked at him in surprise: "really Really... "Anyang smiled again and continued to rub her little head: "of course, it''s true. You see, rabbits can''t believe it. Only a fox like you who hasn''t eaten fruit can believe it! All right, let''s eat. "


    Huang Lan''s face was not angry.


    Why!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1123

    "I know how to protect your little servant girl!" Huang Lan''s tone is full of discontent.


    "Yes." Anyang still rubs the head of Xiaochan, "is it difficult to protect your little servant girl?"


    "But you are too biased. It''s you who make a fool of me with this kind of lies. When I make a fool of your little servant girl, you stand out and tear me down!" Huang Lan said with some dissatisfaction, and then looked at Xiao Chan.


    "He meant to comfort you. Don''t believe him. If you don''t believe me, you won''t be able to regret it until you really have vines in your mouth and nose!"


    However, Xiao Chan just looked at her weakly, silent and did not say a word.


    Obviously, she believed Anyang completely without reservation. But for Huang Lan''s lie, she just listened silently, and thought that she was too stupid to connect that one Not as good as rabbits.


    Anyang patted the fox''s head again and said with a smile, "don''t think about it. How can a carnivore know to spit out seeds when eating fruit? And you don''t have relevant experience in this field. Of course, you don''t know what happens when these seeds are swallowed."


    "Well..." Xiao Chan nodded, but her voice was still a little low.


    "Eat!"


    "Well..."


    Although her face was still a little bit wronged after being bullied, she picked up chopsticks and began to eat slowly.


    After breakfast, comrade Xiaoqian and Xiaochan went to wash dishes.


    Anyang sits on the sofa and sees Huang Lan rarely playing games or practicing embroidery, or practicing calligraphy and painting. Instead, he sits on the sofa dry and crisp, with his face full of anger. It''s like thinking in a daze. It''s like thinking about which dish is the best to eat this morning, but he hasn''t had an addiction.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it so silent? "


    "I don''t want to talk to you!" Huang Lan turned his head and continued to stare at the ceiling carelessly.


    "Cough." Anyang coughs twice, and then looks at Huang Lan''s expression at this time, a little surprised, "why, where did I offend you, Huang Lan Dao friend?"


    "No!" Huang Lan continues to stare at the ceiling.


    "I played a trick on you but protected Xiao Chan, which made you feel unfair?" Anyang asked in surprise.


    "No! How is that possible? I''m the king of all animals, how can I be so mean! " Huang Lan refused, paused, and added, "that little fox is diligent and sensible, and can do laundry and cooking, which is really more likable than me!"


    Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "king, you are the king of beasts. How can you be so mean?"


    "I don''t have one!"


    "You just admitted it."


    "Is it?" Huang Lan''s eyes opened a little, and then whispered, "is it revealing again?"


    "I heard you." Anyang said.


    "What?"


    "I heard what you said." Anyang shook his head helplessly, "the reason why I take care of Xiaochan is that the girl is so naive, so simple a lie, she actually believes! You said that if she really believed, she would worry about growing vines from her mouth and nose all day long. Who will cook for us and who will wash clothes for you and rabbits? "


    "Er..." Huang Lan''s eyes are slightly shocked. "It sounds like there is some truth."


    "Yes, it makes sense."


    "It seems No! " Huang Lan suddenly responded, "but why do you use it to fool me? Although I can''t cook and wash clothes, if I believe it and suffer from anxiety, the consequences are still very serious! Don''t forget I''m a super fierce tiger! "


    "On our earth, tigers usually use their heads."


    "Well, then I''m a super fierce tiger!" Huang Lan stared at him seriously, as if to see any flaws in his expression, which could be seen from her IQ and eyesight.


    "What''s more, don''t you change the subject and answer me honestly. Is it because I don''t know how to do laundry and cook, and I have no value of being cared for, that I can let myself worry about growing vines from my mouth and nose all day long?"


    "Of course not!" Anyang vetoed it first, then kept silent for a few seconds, and then said, "that''s because I have enough trust in your IQ. I know you won''t be cheated by this little trick And even if you are cheated, if you really show symptoms like anorexia and depression Although this possibility is not high... "


    Before he finished speaking, Huang Lan immediately grabbed the words and said: "this possibility is not high, of course, I will not be anorexic and depressed! I''m the king of beasts. I''m only crazy and fierce because of anxiety. I''ll eat you first, and then I''ll eat the little fox that you love! "


    "Is it But that fox has the sea god pearl. That thing is so powerful! "


    "Definitely Ding haishenzhu, li How fierce! I''m the king of all animals. She''s just a little fox. Can''t I clean her up! "


    "Well, well, then I''ll go on." Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth, "if you really show the symptoms of crazy hair due to anxiety and want to eat people, then I will tell you the truth like Xiaochan.""Tell me the truth when you have to eat people!"


    "It can also be the time when you are anorexic and depressed, but you said that you will not be anorexic and depressed at all, only be crazy and then eat people. Otherwise, how can I know that you really believe it and feel anxious about it? " Anyang stall started to do helpless way, "Huang Lan Dao friend, why are you so unreasonable today?"


    "Am I unreasonable?" Huang Lan''s face sank. His fingernails, like hooks, suddenly came out of his fingertips, almost reaching Anyang. "I can sit here and listen to you. It''s enough to give face, OK! I don''t believe you can go to the zoo to have a try. No tiger can sit in front of you and listen to you! "


    "You''ve finally compared yourself to the tiger in the zoo." Anyang reveals it lightly.


    "I I didn''t! "


    "I recorded it." Anyang Yang raised the mobile phone in his hand, "I just wanted to record your jealous and sullen look and enjoy it, and tease you when you are in a good mood. I didn''t expect to hear such a passage, so I have more embarrassing things about you in my hand."


    "You I''m not jealous and sulking! Is that jealous? Can it be regarded as sulking? Do you have any common sense? " Huang Lan said angrily, "quickly take the mobile phone and let me delete the contents. My lord Wang has a large number. Besides, your explanation just barely passed the test. I won''t pursue this matter!"


    "May I not?"


    "No way!"


    "Then take it." Anyang obediently handed Huang Lan a mobile phone like a black glass panel.


    Huang Lan takes over the mobile phone and takes a long breath.


    So she was going to delete the recording.


    After a while -


    "how do you turn on this mobile phone! Why can''t the screen light up or press the key? What''s the matter! "


    "I don''t think so. It''s just a mobile phone. It''s hard to get a talented king."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I still don''t know how to drive! "


    "Say it quickly! How to drive! "


    "Don''t talk! The king has torn it up for you! "


    "Not yet speaking?"


    "Really torn? Here, the claws are all on! "


    "Hum!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can''t tear it. "


    Huang Lan has been talking to herself and jumping up and down for a long time. Anyang has been sitting on the opposite sofa and watching the opera for a long time without saying a word. Finally, Huang Lan compromises and throws her cell phone to Anyang, saying: "give back the motionless pimple to you, but I declare in advance that I''m not jealous or angry. I''m just a body Discomfort, you know? "


    "Yes!" Anyang replied.


    Huang Lan just showed his satisfaction and listened to him again: "it''s just because of my uneven distribution of favors It''s just a phenomenon. It''s all my fault. I''ll have a good review of myself when I come down. "


    "Then I will put Nonsense! "


    "By the way, how old are you now, if you really count your age? How old are you now


    "Why tell you!"


    "I asked very seriously."


    "Why ask!"


    "Because I find that your irrationality today is very similar to the emotional abnormality caused by the physiological changes of women on our planet when they reach a certain age." Anyang stares at Huang Lan seriously, "so I want to ask you clearly, if you are, I should treat you a little bit recently, after all, everyone says so."


    "What Oh! I am! " "So you can be nice to me. I want to eat sauce elbow flower, Dongpo elbow, brine elbow and steamed elbow at noon today!"


    "Then what is your period..." Anyang hesitated for a long time, then said, "did you stop?"


    "Ah? What? " Huang Lan was stunned for a long time. Then she suddenly turned red. "What are you talking about? I''m not a human being. I''m the king of all animals. I have to show my majesty all the time. How can I allow such a troublesome thing to drag me back!"


    "Is your ovarian function declining?"


    Huang Lan''s face was even redder, and Nuo said: "it''s even more impossible. Although I''m a hero in the world, I never intend to have a son. But I''m in my youth, and I''m a practitioner. All the functions of my body are absolutely intact!"


    "Give birth." Anyang corrected.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, I want to duel with you."


    "Well, let''s get down to business." Anyang frowned and thought for a long time, and then said, "since your warm nest function has not declined and you have no menstrual period, what is the reason for your estrogen level to decline and then cause a series of symptoms such as autonomic nervous function disorder and metabolic disorder? Oh yes, to put it bluntly, that''s why you are unreasonable today. "


    "What, why..." Huang Lan is completely covered.


    "Well? Didn''t you admit it? ""What did I admit?" Huang Lan looked at him puzzled.


    "Menopause!"


    "What is that..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I think I know. " Anyang sighed helplessly. Anyway, she succeeded in diverting the attention of the tiger.


    Look, she''s not worried about sulking at all now. Instead, she takes out her mobile phone to search for menopause information.


    Anyang looked at her for a few seconds, and suddenly got up and stretched himself, saying, "I''m so sleepy. Huang Lan, you can play first. I''m going to go upstairs to have a rest."


    "But it''s only morning." Huang Lan buried her head in typing, and did not raise her head. "Are you a pig, please?"


    "Don''t you cats often sleep in one place during the day?"


    "That''s because our strength is stronger. If we keep active for a long time, we will consume a lot of energy. After all, we are not like foxes or rabbits. Even cats of the same size can easily kill foxes." Huanglan road.


    "No, I have to go." Anyang didn''t take her boast. Go upstairs quickly.


    At this time, comrade Xiaoqian came over with a tray of things and looked at Anyang in surprise. Then he sat down beside Huang Lan and put the tray on the tea table in front of her, saying: "what''s the matter, my husband? Why do you rush upstairs in such a hurry Come and have a taste of the Dragon subduing chicken feet that I specially made for you. They will melt when I SIP them. When I am hungry, I will eat them as snacks. "


    She looked at Huang Lan gently and kindly.


    However, Huang Lan is rarely attracted by the aroma of food, but he looks down at the screen with concentration, and only looks up for a long time, with fierce eyes.


    In an instant, hundreds of ghostly and terrifying shadows appeared around her. For a while, the wind swept over her, crying and howling, until she looked up and stared at the direction of the second floor. At this time, the shrill ghostly cry reached its peak!


    Then she turned her head and looked at Comrade Xiaoqian: "sister Xiaoqian, please inform Anyang Daoyou that I want to go alone with him Oh! "


    Comrade Xiaoqian looked at her with a smile: "how is it? I started to do it from last night, and I managed to achieve this effect only this morning! "


    "Hmmm Poof Huang Lan finally finished eating the soft waxy chicken feet, spit out the bones, and kept the fierce light in his eyes. He continued, "sister Xiaoqian, don''t stop me, that guy is so hateful that he turned around and said that my menopause is coming. I swear to him with the honor of the king of beasts Oh! "


    Comrade Xiaoqian didn''t hear what she was talking about at all, but continued to look at her with gentle eyes like water: "just now that is the original flavor of bittern, this is spicy barbecue flavor, how about you taste it, which is better? If it''s delicious, I''ll bring it to my husband. If it''s not good, I''ll try again... "


    "Sister Xiaoqian..."


    "Try this strong fragrance again..."


    "I......"


    "And this sauce smell..."


    "Delicious."


    "Is it?"


    "Well, more."


    "Is it really delicious?"


    "Really!"


    "Then I''ll take it to my husband and eat it. It''s good to play games when you''re alone. Don''t grab the sofa, you know?" Comrade Xiaoqian gently told him to go upstairs with the plate.


    Left Huang Lan alone looking at her back.


    All of a sudden, she''s an inspiration.


    Eh, what did I do just now?


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1124

    On the second floor, Anyang is eating the Dragon subduing claw that was personally tested by the king of beasts. He looks at his mobile phone and admires Comrade Xiaoqian''s craftsmanship.


    It''s really soft and glutinous beyond your imagination, but it''s also full of strong juice and meat flavor, so it''s easy to be captured by it after a sip. It''s said that this thing has become a net red food in many areas, especially around the school. Many students go out of the school specially to buy this thing, and then send QQ space and friends circle


    Anyang spits out a string of bones and suddenly raises his head: "Huang Lan is there Is there no trouble? "


    "No, she''s delicious." Comrade Xiaoqian thought for a moment and said, "where did you offend Huang Lan''s sister? How could you be afraid of her?"


    "How could I have offended her! I didn''t think about it for her sake. As a result, this heartless cat didn''t know good people. He rewarded me with kindness and hatred. He treated my concern as the heart of a gentleman. I thought she was going to yell at me to fight alone or something. "


    "Well, sister Huang Lan seems to be shouting something when she is eating chicken feet. So, should we find a psychologist to show her?"


    "Find a vet."


    Anyang said, and continued to look down at the mobile phone.


    Today''s major websites and almost all social forums have been triggered by another message.


    An''s group and the Chinese military have reached a cooperation intention. An''s shipbuilding industry will build an aircraft carrier for the Chinese navy. The specific procurement funds are not disclosed. However, on this morning''s brief press conference, this aircraft carrier is likely to adopt many technologies beyond the current era to solve the current embarrassment of the Chinese navy.


    As soon as the news came out, it was like the original Liaoning ship, occupying the largest page of major news websites and the biggest title of paper media. It also attracted relevant people from all walks of life to speed up the writing and comment, while unrelated netizens were crazy to forward and discuss.


    "The power of the ansteer group, the power of the motherland!"


    "Father Shen is immortal!"


    "Last time I still said that I was looking forward to the aircraft carrier of Andersen group. Now the nuclear submarines are only launched, and the aircraft carrier is coming. It''s amazing! (xiaoyueyuelian) "


    " electromagnetic ejection, electromagnetic ejection, electromagnetic ejection, important things to say three times! "


    "An''s military industry was very mature in electromagnetic technology, and all electromagnetic guns were capable. Electromagnetic ejection must not be a problem. I think if this aircraft carrier is really launched, the hardware equipment must not be its main highlight, and the software system must really make it cross the era. "


    "We are looking forward to the time when we can restart the era of giant ships and cannons on the sea!"


    "Wishful thinking!"


    "Considering the Liaoning ship and the domestic No.1 aircraft carrier under construction, plus this Andersen aircraft carrier, do we have three aircraft carriers? That sounds exciting!"


    "Open up the maritime hegemony competition..."


    Anyang one by one looked down, not only the news evaluation, but also the comments of the following netizens, as if they were bored to pass the time.


    One of them aroused his interest.


    This is a big v-post called "iron". It seems that he is a senior military fan. His articles are often used by military forums and paid to him.


    He combined the orders that ansteer military industry had been purchased by the Chinese military before, the cooperation with foreign military, as well as the current aircraft carrier, and even mentioned the rumors that ansteer group had been implicated in alien forces for a while. The overall combination has become a very complex and accurate analysis.


    At the beginning, his analysis was that Andersen group had excellent technology. At present, the military has purchased armed helicopters, strategic bombers and strategic nuclear submarines, as well as a variety of light individual weapons from Andersen group, and now it has added a leading hegemonic aircraft carrier Will the Chinese military rely on the ansteer group? If the ansteer Group continues to expand, is it good or bad?


    Then he began to analyze the technology sources of the Andersen group. After all, such a comprehensive leading technology is concentrated on one group, and fools can see something wrong.


    Finally, we can only rely on the alien forces.


    If you go back a few years, there will be arguments about whether there are aliens in the world and whether the earth is the only center of the universe. But in this year, aliens have not only visited New York, Seoul and New Delhi, but also left countless images of the world. By the way, there are countless circles of fans. Their real existence has long been confirmed.


    However, at present, aliens have not shown hostility to any country on earth, so in the face of such a powerful civilization, people can only choose to ignore it.


    Rao is so, when Anyang read this article, and then click in, but found that the page failed.


    "Er..."


    He pulled the corners of his mouth and put down his cell phone.


    It is a big project to build an aircraft carrier. It is not only to build a steel fortress that will not sink at sea, but also to build a defense system, command system and operation system on it, as well as to combine it with various missiles, naval guns and other weapons provided by the military. In addition, it is also necessary to consider the matching problem with fighter planes, and the perfect and seamless combination of many cutting-edge military systems that can make it at sea The steel city with vertical and horizontal eyes.All these are left to Zhou Zhao to worry about.


    It is estimated that it will take a long time just to communicate with the military and finally come to the design drawing of the aircraft carrier.


    After all, it is impossible for all the weapons and equipment on the aircraft carrier to be provided by the ansteer group. If the military equipment is used, it will cause a lot of troubles to the engineers of the group.


    The simplest way is to pull an aircraft carrier directly from the Huaibei empire. After the outbreak of RT virus, those unsinkable military castles on the sea have become a desert island. After the reconstruction of the Huaibei Empire, many aircraft carriers have not been used.


    At this time, Anyang looked up and asked Xiaoqian, "is Huanglan''s friend now over?"


    "I''ll see."


    Comrade Xiao Qian went out of the room.


    She looked down on the corridor on the second floor, and then came back: "it''s gone. It''s just that it looks like it''s a little low and a little sad."


    "Oh, maybe she felt that her Majesty was damaged." Anyang said lightly, "when you go down later, just bring her more chicken feet."


    Then he looked at the sea stone, ancient silver dragon.


    There is no doubt about the ability of the fourth level academic. In terms of combat power, even if he is not an invincible hero in the world of jingka, he can do it without touching the national interests. In terms of brain, although scholars have some difficulty in dealing with interpersonal relationships and conspiracy timing, if they really want to achieve something, it is estimated that few people can stop them in these ordinary world.


    At this time, Haishi has mastered the basic principle of the crystal card, and the first task is completed, but he is not satisfied with the basic principle and wants to obtain more and deeper crystal card theory in the world.


    He got the black card too. He got it in disguise.


    The second task has also been completed.


    Among them, black card is not a kind of big killing device, or a kind of crystal card containing ultra-high technology or state secrets, but a kind of strategic crystal card that condenses ultra-high concentration of energy. The energy contained in such a small crystal card is beyond imagination. In wartime, it can completely supply the energy needed by an army. At present, only a few big countries in the crystal card world have mastered such technology.


    Probably equivalent to the real world nuclear technology.


    He now has one last task left - to destroy the Tianding energy station of Jinka world''s Dragon capital kingdom.


    This is a place for mass production of initial crystal cards, not for the civilian, but for the military. Here is the black card of pure energy storage that Haishi won.


    The quality of the crystal cards produced here is very high, the energy is stable and pure, and many control interfaces are reserved for making these initial crystal cards into military equipment. At the same time, the security measures here are far from the civilian crystal card production plant, and almost 30 kilometers away from Tianding energy station, there are military control areas, and there are radar and sentry posts everywhere, which are guarded by elite soldiers Next to an air force base and an armored army base, combined with its own defense measures, it is not easy to destroy it.


    As a fourth-order academic, it''s not difficult to destroy its garrison forces, and it''s easy to cross its defense mechanism and energy shield. However, such a large area is hard to destroy before the nearby military base reacts.


    Or it could be destroyed by attacks from the air and armored forces that carry the world.


    Anyway, it''s not easy.


    However, his space-time mercenary is not eager to complete the task at present, but uses a secret technique to control a researcher of Tianding energy station. He is obsessed with the highest technical secrets of the kingdom of Longdu every day and cannot extricate himself.


    Of course, the technology he mastered has also been continuously transmitted to Anyang. However, due to the time difference, the speed of receiving these technologies in Anyang is ten times higher than that of him, which causes a little burden to Anyang''s brain power. At present, it can bear it. But with more and more mercenaries in the future, every mercenary will send back a lot of knowledge, and his brain will meet a huge challenge.


    "It seems that we should not only strengthen our brains, but also establish a filtering mechanism as soon as possible."


    "Some unimportant content should be filtered out directly, otherwise it will not only increase the redundancy of information, but also the private life of mercenaries will be very annoying."


    Seeing this, Anyang probably knows why the system chooses this world.


    Very simply, this world is a world of -


    energy!


    He has been complaining about the lack of energy points to the system, so the simplicity of this gives him such a world, the so-called crystal card technology, the most fundamental is energy technology, and then the application of crystal card energy.


    For him, if he can find a stable way to accumulate a large amount of energy in advance, he will have a continuous supply of energy to the second system, and then let mercenaries constantly shuttle around the world, bringing him more resources, which can be used as remuneration to other mercenaries, so as to collect all the system rewards on himself


    Like a snowball, if you sit still, you will be able to roll bigger and bigger, and finally


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1125

    Come to think of it, I''m still a little excited!


    However, to complete this plan, he needs a lot of energy points first, and then he needs to carefully select mercenaries. When he can let the time and space mercenaries to continuously perform tasks, he can continuously get the system''s task rewards.


    After a long time, Anyang felt that the wind was not so tight, and began to go out slowly.


    On the corridor, looking downstairs, Huang Lan is sitting cross legged on the sofa, holding a piece of something in his hand, bowing his head to chew it carefully, and eating it with relish.


    "Whoo!"


    Anyang is a little relieved, still a little nervous to go downstairs. When he comes to the living room, he immediately puts on a calm expression and says hello to Huang Lan: "morning, Huang Lan''s friend, what are you eating?"


    "Chicken claw, it seems to be called Dragon subduing claw. It''s made by your wife. It''s delicious. You must have eaten it. Would you like to have some more?" Huang Lan also said with a normal face, as if he didn''t remember what happened before. "Anyway, I never knew chicken feet could be so soft and waxy before!"


    "You didn''t eat chicken claws before, did you? I mean when you''re not in the shape of Tao, when you''re hunting. "


    "It depends on whether you are hungry or not. When you are hungry, you can''t let go of your feathers and bones."


    "What a pity."


    "Yes, isn''t life just hard?"


    "There are many people who envy you these wild animals. They probably feel that you are unrestrained, do not have the pressure to stand on the society, do not have so complicated social relations, and do not have so many intrigues that can''t be prevented."


    "Ha ha!" Huang Lan took time to sneer. "People who can eat all day, of course, don''t know what it''s like to be hungry. Those men and women who dream of going back to ancient times have thought about what kind of life ancient people lived, and what kind of life, war and medical conditions have stuck their average life expectancy below 30 years old?"


    She took a bite of the chicken''s paw and continued: "it''s said that animals living in the wild, if they encounter bad seasons or years, can''t catch prey, and they are not only starving to death!"! If they are invaded and challenged by foreign enemies, no one knows whether they are stronger than themselves when they go out to meet them! "


    "Baji, Baji! These people think so just to make themselves more comfortable, but we think about how to live. "


    "People in the city want to go out, people outside the city want to come in, people in the world, things in the world, that''s all."


    "Baji, Baji..."


    After Huang Lan said a word that surprised Anyang, she went on eating it.


    The tigress has seen besieged city!


    After a long time of consternation, Anyang''s heart gradually stopped, and he also sipped his mouth and said: "maybe What they envy is actually the tiger in the zoo. They don''t need to do anything. They just need to show it to people every day, so they can eat and wear without worry. "


    Huang Lan raised her head and said, "are you talking about the hot female anchors on the Internet recently?"


    "Well, I didn''t say that." Anyang quickly denied, "my own company has been involved in the live broadcasting industry, you must not slander me!"


    "Cut!"


    Huang Lan continues to bow his head and nibble at the chicken feet.


    Before long, Anyang found that Comrade Xiaoqian came out of the kitchen with two heat preservation boxes in his hands.


    "What are you doing?" he said


    "Oh! I have made dragon subduing chicken feet. Today, through your test with Huang Lan''s sister, I found that the market response is good. I also took some of the past from Xiao Chan. She loves it. Then I did a lot, so... "


    "So you want to sell it?"


    "Don''t make any noise!" Comrade Xiaoqian stared at him angrily. "I think Wei Wei has worked hard every day. Xiaoyou and Xueer are so busy every day. They must have a lot of body consumption. They are going to bring them something to eat in the past, to satisfy their appetites, to supplement their nutrition, and by the way, they can also mix some favorability and get more at one stroke."


    "Er..." Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth, "you are a good house. Well, your sister-in-law is also a good one. I''m afraid that you can be selected as the national good sister-in-law."


    Xiaoqian didn''t listen to his teasing. He picked up two heat preservation boxes and said, "come with me, my husband!"


    "Er..."


    "It''s a rare chance to brush your kindness in front of Xiaoyou. Are you going to miss it?"


    "I can''t brush up on her kindness, which was predestined in my last life." Anyang shook his head and said to Xiaoqian, "it''s you who have already built up the image of a national good sister-in-law in her heart. If you work harder, the title of the best partner of sister-in-law and aunt in China is just around the corner."


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    "Er..."


    "These two boxes are so heavy that I can''t carry them!" Comrade Xiaoqian suddenly became powerless, and with her gentle temperament, she was really like a woman who could not get out of her boudoir and was weak in body.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang reluctantly shook her head and couldn''t stand her pretentious gesture. Finally, she nodded, "OK, OK, but if that girl saw what I gave her to eat, she would be scared to death. Then she spent the whole day thinking about where I lived.""I''ve seen a lot of Sherlock Holmes."


    "And Conan."


    "Well." Nodding softly, comrade Xiaoqian''s figure disappeared abruptly. When he reappeared, he was behind Anyang, and put two heat preservation boxes into his hands. "My husband must be stable. There is soup in it, and the taste of each layer is different. Tilting will lead to confusion of soup, which will not taste good at that time."


    "I see." Anyang is helpless.


    At this time, he found that these two heat preservation boxes are actually very large, a whole circle larger than the ordinary heat preservation boxes, and the contents are also very solid and heavy.


    To Ji Weiwei and an you, she is really intimate.


    ¡­¡­ And Xiao Xueer.


    "Then let''s go out." Anyang sat on the sofa and chewed on the chicken''s paw.


    "Well, go ahead." Huang Lan didn''t raise her head either. She didn''t look up to Anyang until she finished. She was stunned for a few seconds. "So, did I forget anything before? It''s about you! I always have an instinct, as if I forgot to do something, but I just can''t remember it. "


    "Oh, that''s it. It''s just that you want to invite me to taste the spicy chicken feet." Anyang said lightly.


    "Ah! So it is! " Huang Lan took a long sigh of relief, stroked his chest with the back of his hands that had not been stained with oil, and suddenly felt much more comfortable in his heart. "I thought it was something important that had not been done, which made me entangled for so long."


    "Well, then let''s go."


    "OK, take a walk." Huang Lan lowers his head again and nibbles at the chicken feet. He doesn''t hear anything out of the window.


    Even Comrade Xiaoqian told her to behave at home and cook delicious food for her at noon.


    Take the car in the garage, Anyang is the co driver, Xiaoqian is familiar with the ignition gear, loose clutch start, at the same time turn his head and say to him: "now it''s only nine o''clock in the morning, we go out for a walk, buy something, and then slowly drive to Weiwei company, it should be almost her lunch break, and then start to Yiying, Xiaoyou and Xueer''s classes in the morning are almost finished."


    "Well done."


    Comrade Xiaoqian drew a curve around his mouth, drove out of the garage steadily and went down the hill along the small road.


    At the beginning of early spring, many fruit trees were planted in the surrounding areas of Jinguan, and the branches were full of pink flowers. Some wild flowers on the roadside also gradually opened their colorful clothes. Along with the cool air with dew blown in the morning, it was wet, making people feel particularly comfortable.


    After entering Jinguan, they first strolled around, looked around, bought some gadgets and special cakes and snacks that they were going to take with them, and then drove to Anshi electronics.


    It was 11:20 when she arrived, which was not enough time for Ji Weiwei''s lunch break. However, her current job is still free. She is a manager and nobody cares what she does. So Comrade Xiaoqian got tangled up. He pulled on Anyang, directly opened the door of an''s electronics with his card, took the heat preservation box and took the elevator to Ji Weiwei''s floor until she reached her office.


    "Vivi, you''re here." Comrade Xiaoqian smiled and said that the gentle smile was like the wind outside, gently brushing the hearts of a team of employees passing by the office, men and women.


    "Sister Xiaoqian, and Why are you here? " Jiweiwei was surprised.


    "Come and see you. By the way, I''ll bring you some food when I''m at home." Comrade Xiaoqian turns around and pulls Anyang to the front. He takes the heat preservation box in his hand and puts it on jiweiwei''s desk. Then he says, "chicken feet, and some snacks bought on the way. You can eat them when you are free or share them with your colleagues."


    "You came here specially to bring me these?" Ji Weiwei looks back and forth at Anyang and Xiaoqian in amazement.


    "Well." Comrade Xiaoqian nods.


    "I I''m so moved. Sister Xiaoqian, you are so kind to me! " Ji Weiwei swallowed her mouth. Although her tone was exaggerated, she was really moved.


    "Try it first. We won''t keep more. There''s another box to take to Xiao you and her. Count the time. They should also finish class." Comrade Xiaoqian said, smiling at jiweiwei, just about to leave, and turning back, "by the way, you should pay attention to rest when you are busy at work. If you want to eat anything, please send me a message. I like to do these things as long as I have time."


    "I see! Thank you sister Xiaoqian! "


    Anyang said: "how about me? I''ve worked hard to bring up such a heavy box! "


    "You stay on your side!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    From jiweiwei''s office, they drove to Yiying again. It was not far away, but there was a bit of traffic jam on the road. It was almost 12 o''clock.


    Comrade Xiaoqian called them first, but it''s strange that she didn''t call Anyu. Instead, she called Xiao Xueer directly and said a few words. After hanging up, she drove into Yizhou film and Television College to find their irregular classroom.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1126

    As an art university, Yizhou film and Television College is not very good, but the scenery is still good, and ornamental plants are planted everywhere. The leaves of


    Wutong tree have fallen out of last autumn. Now there are only bare branches that have not yet had time to tell the bleak scene, clean and clean on the ground. The roadside greening has the most green color. The pink plum blossoms are still open. They can smell the faint fragrance of the flowers by passing the road, adding a touch of elegance and quiet to the campus.


    This kind of plum blossom will be in full bloom from winter until next spring. It''s not thanks yet. It''s also the favorite ornamental plant in the park and campus.


    X5 drives by silently, with the window open, the cold air of noon pours into the car continuously, with the faint fragrance and the cool feeling of spring, it seems that the whole car is refreshed a lot,


    Anyang takes a deep breath and says: "it seems that he is in a good mood to smell the flowers."


    "Is it?" Comrade Xiaoqian glanced at him, and then sipped his mouth. "I''m afraid my husband is in a good mood because he wants to see Xiaoyou and Xueer. Otherwise, we have plum blossom, orchid and peach pear flowers outside our house. They are all in bloom, and the wild flowers planted by rabbits are also in bloom. How can we feel good here? "


    "Well I''m always in a good mood when I''m at home. I''m always in a good mood with you by my side no matter what. Don''t talk about such things... "


    "Where can I learn from?" Comrade Xiaoqian said angrily.


    After saying that, she didn''t pay much attention to Anyang, slowed down and stopped, opened the window and said to a group of handsome men and women passing by: "schoolmate, how can I get to dance teaching building 2 Just go straight ahead and turn left to go downhill Got it Thank you! "


    The car continues to drive slowly, leaving a group of young students in the mood.


    They are all students of Yiying performing department, not to mention their beauty and body. After all, they are going to be on the screen. In this era of face watching, it''s hard for the discerning audience to pay for their talent and beauty.


    Just now, the woman who asked for directions didn''t have to say anything about Yan value. What impressed them was her classic and beautiful temperament. It seemed that she didn''t need acting skills. She was a lady from ancient times.


    Not only make them feel inferior, but also make them unforgettable.


    When the car left, they were still discussing about Comrade Xiaoqian''s identity and intention.


    The grade of X5 is not low, and it won''t lose points when driving out. However, in this college which is not an aristocratic school, there are many luxury cars everywhere. There are many young people driving sports cars and middle-aged people sitting in luxury business cars. Compared with that, X5 is nothing.


    In particular, when Comrade Xiaoqian followed the guidance of the students to an old-fashioned teaching building, a red steel monster full of the sense of future science and technology would silently hibernate in the parking space beside the flower bed. In a moment, all the luxury cars around became a foil, and no one would pay attention to those valuable industrial products in which the number of people sitting was very small Many people gathered in front of the red steel monster and talked about it, or took photos and group photos to find out what kind of sacred the owner was.


    Comrade Xiaoqian stopped the car, took Anyang with a heat preservation box and some snacks, walked in front of the steel monster, and walked to the corridor.


    It was the high-speed rail monster that suddenly flashed its headlights and let out a low but shocking roar as they passed by.


    The whole building is a dance teaching building, at least half of which are body training rooms. Of course, they are divided into many kinds for different students and different dances. There are also good and bad ones. An you and Xiao Xueer are in the corner on the left of the second floor.


    Winter and summer holidays are official for students. Anyu and Xiao Xueer, the trainees, use the best practice room in the whole school. But now the school has started. Many good practice rooms are occupied by Yiying students. The ones left for the trainees are often those with incomplete facilities or long-term students.


    Anyu and xiaoxueer are probably in this room at this time.


    The teaching building itself is quite old, the walls are mottled, and the white ash is stripped out to reveal the original appearance of the cement and bricks inside. The more the corner is, the more so it reminds Anyang of several old teaching buildings in Yancheng middle school. However, those buildings have become dangerous since the Yizhou earthquake in 2008. They are either locked by the school or pawned Do storage of sundries warehouse or storage of sporting goods equipment warehouse, Anyang is not in anyway.


    It is rare to see such an old building.


    However, when Anyang and Xiaoqian went to the last practice room, they saw many young men and women around the practice room, talking about the inside while watching.


    They were quite surprised and couldn''t help looking at each other more.


    From the perspective of their upright youth, most of them should be the students of Yiying, both male and female, but most of them are male students, and they basically have tall and straight bodies and handsome faces, which belong to the type that other colleges and universities must be qualified to compete for the title of school grass.


    This practice room is really simple, similar to the classroom in middle school. There are low windows outside. If you lie on the window, you can see the situation inside."It seems that Xiaoyou and Xueer are already famous. There are so many fans." Comrade Xiaoqian turned his head and smiled at Anyang.


    Anyang didn''t take it seriously, saying: "there are not many big stars in Yiying, but there are still a large number of small stars. Many artists choose to play while they study. Many artists who have already become famous choose to take a training class to charge themselves. So it''s not hard to see small famous artists in this school. It''s estimated that many people are used to it. With the fame of those two girls, they won''t let so many people watch them outside the window. "


    "My husband thought it was There are big stars in it? "


    "Not necessarily. Maybe some people see those two girls are young, but their momentum is too strong, leaving them with the impression that they are easy to catch up with and have background. So let''s try to get the beauty back."


    "How do you know?"


    "College students, energetic and at this age, are pretentious. It''s normal to meet two little beauties who are still famous. It''s just too normal to try."


    "You seem to be very experienced." Comrade Xiaoqian looked at him. Although he didn''t ask, the meaning was clear.


    Anyang even hurried: "I just don''t see a beautiful girl want to chase!"


    As they approached the window, the students'' comments suddenly became clear.


    "Is there only an you and Xiao Xueer in the practice room now?"


    "Yes! It''s really hard work! Miss Wang, who teaches them body shape, is also my ballet teacher. Listen to her, the most serious thing in the whole training class is the two of them! It''s no wonder that people can meet such good opportunities when they are young! "


    "Well, I don''t want to ask so much, I just want to say, if there are only two of them in the practice room, isn''t it the best chance to go in and find them now?"


    "You give up, they certainly don''t want so many people with ghosts to disturb them, so they lock the door!"


    "No wonder it''s tragic."


    "So many opportunities because of hard work? That''s funny! Is this student the flower tea of the flower fairy Apart from you, everyone can see that even those who are 100 times more powerful than them can''t get those opportunities. Don''t the entertainment circle value personal strength now? "


    "What do you mean!"


    "There are obviously people behind them. It''s so simple! Otherwise, there are more people in the world who work harder than them, and who are more powerful than them. Why do Yangyue, mangguotai directors and the top producers of lyrics and music of an media all look at them at the same time? "


    "To prove that they are superior!"


    ¡­¡­


    Anyang and Xiaoqian listened for a while, but they didn''t pay any attention. They just had some heartache.


    The sound insulation effect of this old building is obviously not good, and even if it can sound insulation, it can not separate so many voices from all walks of life. Anyu and xiaoxueer are faced with so many questions and supports every day, which will obviously put them under great pressure. Perhaps because of this, they are so selfless and eager to make those who question them shut up and those who support them feel at ease.


    This kind of pressure, for two little girls, is really a little heavy.


    Anyang and Xiaoqian went to the door of the practice room and knocked. No one paid attention to them. Anyang called Anyu again. The two people in the room who concentrated on their practice realized that they were coming.


    Xiao Xueer immediately put down her high legs and arranged her hair. Then she ran to the door in a light and close fitting rhythmic suit and opened the door with a click.


    In a group of people stunned, Anyang and Xiaoqian comrades enter the door, and when they react to rush to the door, Xiao Xueer has locked the door again.


    Comrade Xiao Qian walked in front of her, greeted Xiao Xueer and an you, and said, "it seems that you are so serious and hard-working. Did you have lunch?"


    "No, why does sister Xiaoqian suddenly think of coming to see us?" Asked Xiao Xueer.


    "I''ll bring you something to eat!" Xiaoqian said.


    "What did you eat? Where? " An you immediately came to interest, eyes in Comrade Xiaoqian up and down scanning.


    "Here it is." Comrade Xiaoqian took a step to the side and let out Anyang''s figure.


    Anyang carried some warm boxes and snacks with a helpless color: "will you never notice my existence..."


    An you a Leng, then hastily explain way: "it''s not blame you grow too short, small Qian elder sister didn''t wear high heels, incredibly almost block you!"


    "I came in almost with her, but you didn''t notice me. I''m so happy to despise my height of more than one meter and eight If you look at Xueer, you''re not as blind as you are! "


    "Can I compare with her? She is because... "


    An you said, suddenly closed his mouth, glanced at Comrade Xiaoqian, then at Xiao Xueer, and finally looked out at so many onlookers


    What a headache!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1127

    "Cough." Anyang was also embarrassed. In order to divert his attention, he quickly handed the things in his hand to Anyu.


    "Xiaoqian specially made dragon subduing claws for you. There are many flavors and some snacks bought on the way. I''m afraid you are hungry."


    Anyu also knew that he almost said the wrong thing, so he immediately took Anyang''s words: "dragon subduing claw, I ate it a long time ago, I really want to eat it, but I haven''t had a chance. I didn''t expect that sister Xiaoqian could do it!"


    Comrade Xiaoqian just smiled: "eat more if you like, and don''t think about keeping fit all day long. It''s important to be happy."


    "Sister Xiaoqian is right." Anyu said, unscrewing the box of the heat preservation box, looking inside, and taking a deep breath.


    "Whoops! It smells good! "


    Comrade Xiao Qian looked at her with a smile on his face and glanced at Xiao Xueer again: "try it."


    "Well!"


    "Thank you sister Xiaoqian."


    "It''s the first time I''ve made it. I don''t know if it''s delicious. You should give me more pertinent advice. Don''t just say it''s delicious, otherwise I can''t make it better one by one."


    "Sister Xiaoqian''s cooking is the best, and her cooking is always the best. There is no room for her to rise." Ann squinted and flattered.


    At last, she turned to Xiao Xueer: "Xueer, do you think so?"


    "Well." Xiao Xueer nodded, "I must learn more from Xiao Qian later."


    Comrade Xiaoqian still smiled gently and said politely, "if you really want to learn, don''t worry. If you cook together many times, you can master it naturally."


    "Well." Xiao Xueer nodded calmly.


    "Sister Xiaoqian is really generous. If I were you, this kind of craftsmanship can''t be spread out casually!" An you flatters again, squints.


    But all of a sudden, she found something wrong!


    More cooking together


    The smile on her face stiffened a little and she closed her mouth without speaking.


    They sat down in the chair beside them, holding the heat preservation box, opened the snacks brought by Anyang, and began to eat on the spot.


    Anyang glanced out of the window and frowned at Anyu and xiaoxueer who were eating well. "Didn''t the company arrange a body teacher for you? Even if you want to come here for class, you can change to another classroom, right? There''s no curtain here. Let so many people watch you practice dancing? "


    There was already some dissatisfaction in his tone.


    He knows that most of the clothes girls wear when they practice dancing are light and close to their bodies. Just like the rhythmic clothes Ann you and Xiao Xueer wear at this time, they can completely outline the graceful and undulating curves of young girls. And in the process of practicing dance, some movements are too big, and it''s hard to avoid going out.


    Even if these problems don''t exist, it''s not good to be a tiger in the zoo as a public figure in the future I''m sorry, when the zoo monkeys like to see it? What''s more, these people have their own ghosts, and even want to push the door directly, saying that the strict focus is enough to harass.


    An you lowers his head and concentrates on eating chicken feet, as if he has not heard him at all.


    It was Xiao Xueer who ate with a small mouth. She behaved elegantly and politely. After hearing his words, she spit out a bone gently. Then she smiled sweetly and replied, "it''s like this..."


    Before she began to say it, Anyu raised her head and answered in a low voice: "in fact, these are all arranged by the company!"


    "Arranged by the company?" Anyang and Xiaoqian are both stunned.


    Then they turned and looked out.


    "Oh, you are so stupid I didn''t say you, sister Xiaoqian. I mean this guy! " An you never has a good face to Anyang, but what''s unusual is that she respects Xiao Qian''s sister-in-law very much.


    "Of course, these people are not arranged by the company. The company just said to us, let''s not be so picky. If someone wants to come to our class, let them see. Just pay attention."


    "What do you mean?" Anyang still frowned and paused. He turned to Xiao Xueer again. "Let''s talk to Xueer. I''ll never understand what she said."


    An you immediately eyebrows a pick: "you this is to question my language expression ability?"? Do you know that I was... "


    "Chinese test 134, right? You''ve said it hundreds of times, and I can hear it in my ears. " Anyang is helpless.


    "You..." Anyu is almost speechless.


    Xiao Xueer chuckled, still elegant, and looked out of her eyes. She said in a soft voice that they couldn''t hear: "it''s because our momentum is so strong that there are a lot of words that are not conducive to us outside the inner circle. In order to neutralize these words, the company has prepared a lot of public relations strategies, part of which is to publicize our hard work It''s like a bad sale. In order to cooperate with the company, as well as to cope with the inquiries of journalists or some insiders, we have to practice in this kind of classroom as before to show it to those who want to see it. "


    "Oh!" Anyang suddenly understood.Ann you is gnashing his teeth.


    Xiao Xueer added: "yesterday, the company has asked someone to post, which probably means how hard we work and so on. There are also pictures. It''s said that they were sent in the name of Yiying students. Some people should believe it.". If the credibility is not enough, there are many moves in the PR department... "


    She said with a smile: "it''s nothing, just get used to it. Anyway, in the spotlight, it''s not a lot of eyes to face."


    Anyang nodded: "so it is."


    Now it''s already time for lunch break. More and more students have eaten and more and more people have gathered outside the window.


    Some people just take a look and leave. Others are waiting outside the door. I don''t know if they want to wait for Anyu and Xiao Xueer to go out or to watch them practice dancing.


    Anyang stood in the practice room for a while, or felt dissatisfied: "then what if you want to go out to eat and go to the toilet? There are no bodyguards. Do you want to pass through so many people? "


    "We are not very famous now. If we have bodyguards right away, it will cause a lot of gossip! Besides, there are not so many ordinary people, even fewer in class. Generally speaking, it''s still very easy to deal with. Anyway, we have to learn to deal with this situation slowly. Can''t we rely on bodyguards all the time? " Anyu said, suddenly he was a little impatient. "Oh, what are you worrying about? The emperor is not worried about the eunuch. We don''t think there''s anything about it. It''s true. It''s easy to worry about salty radishes..."


    Anyang: "..."


    After a pause, he asked again, "among those outside, there should be many people who will tell you when you go out, right?"


    "How do you know?!" An you is stupefied for a while, then some embarrassment, "which have you say so exaggerate, what many, every day so one or two."


    "How do you deal with that?" Anyang said, and some doubts, "eh, I remember there used to be a boy chasing you. His name is Wang Luyang or something. Why didn''t he come to defend the sacred love?"


    "Wang Luyang?" An you was stunned.


    "You don''t remember?" Anyang pulled the corner of his mouth, and it hurt.


    "Don''t remember Ah, I think of it. It''s that man. He''s really busy these days. He really doesn''t remember. " An you''s face is a little red. "Why do you ask?"


    "Take care of you! For example, do you have any contact with him, or do you have a boy with a heart attack? "


    "You''re going to die! I almost forgot him, how can there be contact! Those people are just like the Dragon suit written by the novelist. I can''t remember taking any names and forgetting the author for a while! "


    "Is it? How many excellent boys are there out there, don''t you feel excited? "


    "These people?" Anyu is full of contempt. "Either in the best years, she just keeps chasing girls like collecting vases, or she only knows that she relies on the second generation of her family and has a pair of good leather bags. No, some of them don''t even have good leather bags. How can they be called excellent? Are you afraid of being mentally retarded?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother cares about you. "


    "Eh..." Anyu rubbed his arm hard, feeling that every time he listened to this guy''s words, he would feel uneasy and have gooseflesh on his arm.


    "Well, Xueer and I are about to start practicing. I''ll bring the incubator to you when we get off work. Let''s go!"


    "This is Do you want to go for an order? "


    "Well."


    "You don''t go out to dinner?"


    "Eat chicken feet! It''s still snacks. Enough. I''m too lazy to deal with so many people. " Anyu doesn''t want this guy to see the way other people express their love to her, because she thinks these people are weak compared with this guy. If her pursuer is just this kind of goods, he will pull down his own level. If he doesn''t have any reason to speak in front of this guy, he will be short.


    "Well Then you can start! " Anyang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ayu poses as a please.


    "I''ll see you here." Anyang sat down on the small bench where they were sitting before, and Comrade Xiaoqian sat next to him gently.


    "No!" Anyu refuses seriously.


    "Why?" Anyang glanced out of his eyes. "They can all see. Can''t I, the elder brother, see it instead? I watched you grow up! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I held you when I was a child! That''s how long you were then... " Anyang drew a distance of about one foot with two hands, "like a puppy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s start. Don''t ink. I haven''t seen what you look like. Are you afraid of this close fitting rhythmic suit? I''ve seen you in crotch pants and suspender shorts... "


    "How many times do you have to say it!" An you can''t bear it. Finally, he says.


    "Then you can start."


    "I refuse!"


    "Well, don''t you even show Xiao Qian, who often makes you delicious?"


    "Sister Xiaoqian can...""Well, I''ll be here with her! As you know from childhood, I''ve always been a super gentle man. Of course, I have to accompany my girlfriend. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1128

    One "Hoo!"


    Anyu feels that this guy is like brown sugar. Once it''s glued, it can''t be shaken or pulled.


    "Disgusting!"


    She glared at Anyang and couldn''t help it. She could only do some simple actions, such as Lala ligament and so on. At the same time, she said: "it''s still lunch break time. After class, the students are back. You can''t stay here any longer!"


    "Yes, yes..." Anyang''s answer was very straightforward.


    "That''s true!"


    An you puts the long leg wrapped in the rhythmic pants on the stretcher, complains with dissatisfaction, and at the same time puts out his hand to press rhythmically on the thigh.


    Xiao Xueer is doing some dancing actions nearby. These ordinary actions are full of beauty and temptation when she does them. Many male students outside the window have straight eyes.


    Can small Qian comrade and an you are in, Anyang also embarrassed to stare at all the time.


    After watching Anyu for a long time, he couldn''t help it. He said, "I remember that you learned dance in junior high school and high school, and often performed on the stage. How come it''s so many years since now, and it''s so painful to press a ligament?"


    "In the past, jazz dancing was not so demanding on ligaments, and you don''t think how long I haven''t practiced it, really!"


    "It''s not so painful, is it?"


    "Where am I in pain? Which eye of yours saw my pain? " An you said, she put out her hand and pressed it on her leg. The pain changed her look, but she quickly recovered and glanced at an Yang.


    "I really enjoy it, OK?"


    "Yeah, but your expression just changed."


    "That''s because it''s so comfortable!"


    "Oh, let me help..."


    Anyang didn''t speak, but he was interrupted by an you, who already knew what he was going to say, pointing to his nose and saying, "what are you going to do? Don''t come here. If you dare to touch me, I will be called impolite!"


    "Tut tut Tut, I''ve said that when you were a child, I held you. At that time, you didn''t even wear crotch pants."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An you gnashed his teeth and stared at Anyang. "How many times do you have to say it!"


    "I don''t want to talk about it. You are really funny. You have a long mouth on me, and I''m still telling the truth. Why don''t you forbid me to tell you! "


    "The devil knows if it''s true!"


    "If you don''t believe it, go back and ask your mother!"


    "How can I always feel that you are swearing..."


    The two brothers and sisters fight for a while. Anyu simply doesn''t care about this guy any more. It''s called saving face for him in front of sister Xiaoqian.


    Watching her continue to press her legs, Anyang still has egg pain.


    He is still looking forward to watching the girl practice dancing. He doesn''t need to say that Xiang perspiration will wet her clothes and stick them on her body to show the lines of her underwear. At least he needs to dance?


    That''s what this trip is worth!


    Before he had time to speak, an you, who was absent-minded, stared at him and muttered, "what are you looking at It''s good to be able to press this level, OK! "


    "What?"


    "I said, it''s very good to be able to press to this level. Didn''t you see that my legs have been raised higher than my head? Like this, I can definitely be relaxed!"


    "What''s there to boast about a horse? Can girls with a little dancing ability get a horse?" Anyang''s tone was full of disdain. "You''ll have to rely on your dancing skills in the future. Otherwise, at least you should be able to stand in situ and lift your legs above your head easily! As for standing like a rock, I don''t ask you to... "


    Anyu knows that he is right, and she is really thinking from her own standpoint, but she is not convinced.


    "I know that I can''t stop reading all day long! Don''t worry! You can do it. If you can''t, don''t beep Say more! " Anyu lowered himself and almost attached his upper body to the raised leg.


    This guy''s requirements are too high. If you are standing in the same place and have no support, how deep is your dancing skill if you want to easily lift your feet over your head and eat them! There are so many great people in the entertainment circle, and not many people can do this, can they?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang''s face was speechless. He pulled at the corners of his mouth and stood up from the chair. At the same time, he raised the legs of his slacks.


    A moment later, an you heard a gentle but annoying voice coming from the side --


    "do you mean that?"


    "What?" Ann you stood up in amazement, turned around and froze.


    I saw Anyang standing on the spot with one foot, his upper body slightly inclined, the other foot was straight up without any support, the sole of his foot was facing the sky, his expression was relaxed, and he was looking at himself calmly.


    At the same time, his whole body is as stable as Mount Tai, like a sculpture made of steel. Even if he keeps this difficult movement, there is no sign of instability.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An you is stupefied, mechanical turn head to scan around.


    The onlookers outside the window opened their mouths wide, and their friends were also sluggish behind them, as if they saw something incredible.She felt incredible, too!


    Anyang makes this move?!


    How can it be!!


    This guy from small to large, let alone dance cells, even sports cells are only medium to high, how can we make this action?!


    "No, wait, you must have broken it up by hand. Maybe you can''t even break it up by hand. Sister Xiaoqian helped you break it up!"


    Anyu leaned over and pressed her legs before. She didn''t see this scene at all. Anyway, she didn''t believe Anyang, a stiff guy, could do the movements that the female dance Cadet didn''t necessarily do!


    "No, that''s what I am..."


    Anyang said to put his leg down, and then gently kicked it up. The leg immediately rose straight to the sky. The whole action was natural, just like a standard high leg.


    And in this process, his leg standing on the ground is always as stable as Mount Tai, as if rooted on the ground.


    Anyu was stunned again.


    "Here..."


    Anyang put his legs down easily, and then shrugged: "you asked me to try it. I hope it didn''t hit you."


    After a pause, he added, "according to the rules of the Jianghu, it''s your turn next."


    "I......" An you said for a while, "don''t be complacent. It''s just a high leg raising move. I can do it even after I practice hard for a few days!"


    "A few days?"


    "On!" Ann began, "I just haven''t practiced this before. I''ll practice it for a few days and make sure I can do it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang didn''t say yes, and then he said, "don''t let your body be broken for the sake of being angry with me. Take it easy, girls are easy to cause some organ damage when they practice dancing."


    An you''s face suddenly turned red and said with gnashing teeth: "hooligan! Asshole! "


    Anyang''s face was puzzled: "what''s the matter? I''m talking about ligaments. Isn''t the Ministry of industry and information technology so strict now that ligaments have become forbidden words? Can''t you mention the place between the thighs? "


    "Asshole!"


    At this time, Xiao Xueer also came over and took a light green cotton towel to wipe the sweat on his face and neck. Then Tian Tian said with a smile, "brother Anyang is so powerful. I never knew that brother Anyang would do it. If this action has not been practiced specially, even girls with good ligaments can''t do it!"


    "Brother Anyang is so powerful..." An you is learning a way in a strange way beside, "how many times have you said that on earth have you known it yourself?" What''s so fierce? I''d like to hear some kind of sound when he lifts his legs. "


    Xiao Xueer looks down at Anyang''s casual pants: "if Anyang''s brother''s pants are torn, aren''t you pretty?"


    An you smiled and turned to look at her: "Cher, you are so lovely. What I hope to hear is not the sound of torn crotch."


    "What''s that voice?"


    An you glanced at several people who were still outside the window and whispered, "the sound of breaking eggs..."


    Xiao Xueer sipped her mouth and turned her head: "it''s not good for you, either."


    "Why not? How happy I am!" An you opens wide eyes, "even if there is no real benefit, I will be happy to see this guy unhappy!"


    Xiao Xueer shakes her head and doesn''t speak.


    Xiaoyou is very ill.


    There is no medicine for that.


    Anyang listened and shook his head.


    This girl is so vicious that she purposely brought such heavy things to see her in vain.


    It''s comrade Xiaoqian who has been sitting by, listening to their noise, with a light and gentle smile on his lips, like a blooming blue, which has attracted the eyes of those who come to see Anyu and xiaoxueer outside the window.


    It wasn''t long before class.


    A few girls came earlier. They had already arrived in the practice room. An you immediately winked at Anyang and chatted with these girls.


    Anyang also abides by his promise. He didn''t stay here for a long time. After a little eye contact with those pretty girls, he left with Comrade Xiaoqian.


    Back home, he turned over and whispered, but as soon as he opened it, he saw the push of an you and Xiao Xueer.


    On the principle of curiosity, he clicked on the link.


    "It''s too hard! Anxiao group practice too hard to eat! ¡·


    Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth and looked down.


    What two people have been carrying too much since Yangyue concert? They are still hard-working with good talent. The recent efforts are well known


    What two people in order to practice body and vocal music, when others go to rest and eat, they still insist on practice, no time to have lunch


    At last, Anyang saw his own picture.


    An''s media and public relations department wrote a sentence: because it seems that my sister is so busy that she doesn''t even eat lunch. My brother, an you, went to deliver the meal in person, so as to avoid the flower fairy from starving this noon.It''s really sad to hear that. Listen to tears.


    Anyang finished reading the news with a twitch of his mouth, and finally had a cognition of the reaction ability of the media and Public Relations Department of Anyang.


    I only went this noon, and they immediately used it as a talking object.


    Moreover, they are brave enough.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1129

    In a flash, it''s Saturday again.


    It''s a fine day today.


    The sunshine in the morning is always just right, not arrogant or impetuous, and the temperature is not cold or hot.


    Anyang is standing outside the villa in a loose and comfortable leisure clothes. Behind it is the living room across the floor window. Comrade Xiaoqian and Huang Lan are sitting on the sofa quietly communicating with each other. Almost all of them will meet.


    "Hoo..."


    Anyang spits out a white breath and stretches.


    The early spring morning is still a little cold, only in the sun can harvest some warmth, which makes the pale golden sunshine from the eastern sky seem precious.


    I don''t know how many people want to capture it, but it''s free, loose and arrogant. When it comes in an instant, it disappears when they want to disappear. Even if they occasionally visit the world, no one will be able to keep it.


    Standing in this position and looking into the distance, the outline of the city is really not commendable. The distance from the hill to the city is the most beautiful.


    The grass in that suburban field is withered and yellow. It looks like the earth is plated with a layer of golden yellow luster, crisscrossing into square grids. The natural beauty merges with the rules of human beings. The distant mountains are still lush, stacked in layers, and can hardly see the end.


    But the sun came from that side, and the clouds rose from behind the mountains, and gradually spread to this side.


    Anyang can''t help but exhale again.


    Just at this time, a dull voice from far and near, from the road twists and turns to the place where the line of sight can''t get out of a red sports car, if the shining spirit, in the blink of an eye, it will arrive in front of Anyang.


    Squeak!


    The steel work of art stopped.


    The window of the left driver''s seat is opened, and a sweet looking head is protruded from it. The skin is very white. It''s the type that makes people feel good at a glance.


    But her expression is not polite, staring at Anyang, shouting: "Hello! In the morning, you stand here alone, thinking about life or practicing evil Kung Fu? "


    "Impolite." Anyang glanced at her.


    "And sister Xiaoqian?"


    "In it." Anyang turns around slightly and looks at Huang Lan and Xiao Qian in the living room through the floor to ceiling window.


    They just talked about the happy place. Both of them had a knowing smile, but they could only see the side. But it was only that side. Under the light golden sunlight through the window, it was extremely beautiful, exquisite and even a little sacred.


    Anyang turned back and looked at the two people in the car. "Well, I''m talking to each other. I don''t know what I''m talking about."


    Anyu and xiaoxueer are both fascinated by the beauty of Comrade Xiaoqian and the tiger spirit, even if they are both women. They can hear Anyang''s tone of disapproval, but play in an instant.


    Xiao Xueer looks at Anyang, her eyes slightly bent.


    Anyu was very rude, and said straightforwardly: "what''s the matter with you? You don''t have the ability to appreciate at all! Don''t understand the style! "


    Anyang was stunned before she understood what she was talking about. Then she spread out her hand and said, "I''ve been watching it for several years every day, and I''m used to it. Just like you, I''ve seen your face since I was a child. People say you look good, but in my eyes, it''s not like that. "


    An you eyes a drum, don''t beat a gas to come: "you think I''m not good-looking!"! I don''t think you look good! "


    "Well, for one thing." Anyang shrugs.


    "Well?" An you frowned and quickly responded, "it''s not the same! I am good-looking in the beginning, but you have problems in your appreciation ability, and you are not good-looking in the beginning, I am normal in aesthetic appreciation! "


    "Is it?" Anyang Leng Leng Leng, with the color of doubt, then shook his head, facing Xiao Xueer, and asked, "is that so?"


    Xiao Xueer shakes her head. The voice comes from the car, but Anyang can still distinguish it. What she said is, "no, I think brother Anyang is very handsome."


    Anyang shrugs again: "look, your aesthetic should have problems."


    "Shit! So you can hear. Your ears belong to dogs, right Anyu said in amazement, then shook his head. "It doesn''t count. This silly girl is possessed by fire. How can she count her words?"


    After that, she muttered in a low voice: "even if you are ten degrees ugly, she also thinks you are handsome..."


    Anyang naturally heard her self-talk, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He just sipped his mouth, and then turned to see Comrade Xiaoqian who was holding Huang Lan''s hand in front of him: "well, you can go in and ask Xiaoqian."


    "Then Obviously not. She''s your girlfriend. Of course she says you''re handsome! " Anyu said.


    "You girl really misunderstood love. Also, at your age, you are almost the age of beauty and justice. But when the elder brother or have to say to you, not necessarily all girls think their boyfriend handsome, in addition to the face, there are many things that can make a person pay for it. "


    "Anyang''s brother has a point." Xiao xue''er nodded in a small voice. Obviously, she said it to an you.An you glared at her, as if to ask: which side do you help!?


    Xiao Xueer spits out her tongue and stops talking.


    Anyu then looked at Anyang discontentedly and said with the momentum of participating in the debate: "first, Xueer and I are of the same age, so please don''t kill a ship with one pole! Second, I have no misunderstanding about feelings. My love view is very positive. There is no such thing as face and face value. My face value is high enough. Why ask for the other half! Third, I didn''t say that sister Xiaoqian is your girlfriend, so she thinks you are good-looking. I mean, because she is your girlfriend, I am you I ask her directly if you are good-looking. Even if sister Xiaoqian thinks you are not good-looking, she will smile and say you are handsome in front of you and me! Fourth, if you are ugly, you are ugly! "


    "Well, I just said it''s not good-looking. Has it been upgraded to the height of ugliness?" Anyang has no choice but to smile.


    "The truth!"


    "Whatever you say is what you say."


    "If you don''t believe me, let''s ask someone else."


    "Well, such a big mountain, you can ask anyone." Anyang doesn''t care.


    "Well, such a big mountain, I don''t believe I can''t find one who thinks you are ugly..." When an you said that, he suddenly froze.


    She just remembered that the local tyrant in front of her almost included a mountain. Although the area of the hill was not small, it was full of two families, with a few permanent residents.


    Sister Xiaoqian? It is obviously impossible.


    Sister rabbit? That fairy damned water sister who seems to have some problems in her brain and relies on this guy all the time? Even more impossible, she can understand their own problems!


    Sister Xiaochan? This little girl has a better relationship with her brother-in-law than with her sister!


    Sister Huang Lan? It''s possible.


    But it''s just a gamble. The probability is uncertain.


    An you looks at Anyang, but doesn''t speak. He goes down on the accelerator and drives into the parking garage.


    Anyang shrugs and continues to look far away.


    Not long ago, Anyu and xiaoxueer came out of the garage, probably because of the warmer weather. They were both dressed lightly and casually. A young girl''s wind came to them.


    Anyang glanced at Anyu, frowned for a moment, looked up and down at her, then stared at her legs. After a while, his eyes moved up between her legs, and his face gradually sank.


    "Your walking posture is a little unnatural!"


    "Whoa! You can see that! " An you was stunned and opened his eyes, "I I can cover it up so well! "


    "What''s the matter!" Anyang''s face was even darker.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can you stop looking at me with that wretched eyes? " An you some unnatural clip leg, look embarrassed, unconsciously behind a step, to hide behind Xiao Xueer.


    Xiao Xueer chuckled and let her use herself as a shield.


    However, Anyang still stared at her, her eyes seemed to penetrate everything in the world, and her tone became more and more serious: "are you in love?"


    An you blushed: "fart! Hooligan! Asshole! "


    Then she looked up at Anyang, who wanted to be more powerful, but found that it seemed that once this guy got serious, his strength and other things would completely fail. She could not help but lower her head: "ah ah, this look is too obscene. How could you be such a person? Decades ago, it could constitute a rogue crime! I can''t stand it! "


    Anyang narrowed his eyes and turned to Xiao Xueer: "is she in love?"


    "No." Xiao Xueer is also a little shy, but her face is not red, "in fact, it''s all because of Anyang brother."


    "Because of me?" Anyang was shocked.


    "Well, because my brother Anyang hit Xiaoyou a few days ago, Xiaoyou has been working hard these days, so he accidentally strained his ligament." Said Xiao Xueer.


    Anyou hides behind her with a red face and listens. She will certainly stop Xiao Xueer from shaking out her ugly things when she is in the ordinary place. But today, she also understands that if Xiao Xueer doesn''t say it, she can''t point out what the guy who is in a bad mood will think!


    "Oh!" Anyang is suddenly enlightened and relieved.


    "You Have you had breakfast? " An you changes the subject in a hurry.


    "Yes, some more. Do you want to eat?" Anyang glanced at Anyu, who was very calm. "How can I come so early today? I don''t come here until noon in class. Did I come here for breakfast?"


    "Poof! Am I that bad? Is it just for breakfast? "


    "Well?" Anyang expressed doubts.


    "Because the teacher who gave us piano lessons asked for a temporary leave this morning. It''s said that he fell into a hole when walking. We didn''t have lessons, so we came earlier." Anyu said.


    "Well." Anyang''s face is still suspicious.


    "Well, have a breakfast and lunch." An you reluctantly admitted his purpose. When he first walked into the living room, he subconsciously glanced at Huang Lan sitting on the sofa and thought about it.Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1130

    "Xiaoyou and Xueer are here. Is breakfast so early?" Comrade Xiao Qian looks up at an you and Xiao Xueer, puts down Huang Lan''s hand, and hangs a gentle smile on his face with classical beauty.


    An you is a little embarrassed, small voice way: "haven''t had."


    "Just in time, there is still something in the fridge. I did a little more this morning. I was going to give it to sister Huang Lan at noon." Comrade Xiaoqian stood up from the sofa and walked along the way. "You can eat something without eating. I''ll heat you up. Don''t be embarrassed when you come to your house. You can eat whatever you want to do and what you want to eat!"


    "Cough, that..." Huang Lan coughs awkwardly twice, looks up to Comrade Xiaoqian, "leave me the rice that has been made much to eat this kind of words, need not say?"


    "I''m sorry. I''ll take care of your face next time." Comrade Xiaoqian turned around and apologized. Then he went on. At the same time, he said to Anyu and xiaoxueer, "you don''t care about Huang Lan''s bright nature, but she loves face very much..."


    "Cough." Huang Lan coughs twice again and looks at Xiaoqian with embarrassment on her face. "You don''t need to talk about that..."


    "Yes, no, no." Comrade Xiaoqian opened the refrigerator and turned around to deal with her.


    Anyang also came to help and took the rest of the breakfast out of the refrigerator. It was hot and neatly placed on the table. It was still a table full of color, fragrance and taste.


    An you and Xiao Xueer are not polite either. They soon start to eat.


    After eating, an leisurely stretched out: "ah, so satisfied, I don''t feel like class today, so boring..."


    Xiao Xueer and Comrade Xiaoqian, while cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, said: "if it''s really boring, let''s take a look at the history of American currency that you haven''t read completely!"


    "No."


    "E-books."


    "No look."


    "You are lazy. Let''s go to the sun by the window." Xiao Xueer picked up a stack of pots and went to the kitchen.


    "Good idea." Seeing that Xiao Xueer is so diligent, an you doesn''t want to be lazy, so she grabs the chopsticks and two forks on the table and goes to the kitchen with her.


    Of course, soon she came out.


    Walking to the living room window, she looked down into the distance, looking at the city and the golden wasteland, the verdant downward lines of the hills, the rolling green hillside in the distance. She took a deep breath, raised her hands and stretched out a lazy waist like Anyang.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    but the clothes she wears are a little short. With the stretch of her upper body, the clothes are put up a little, revealing a white waist, and also vaguely outlining the slim waist.


    "This guy, he really enjoys it!"


    The light sunshine makes her white face warm and crystal clear, while she squints her eyes and says with dissatisfaction, but her face is very comfortable.


    It seemed that she felt some coolness in her waist. She quickly put her hands down, and then the clothes fell down. She cooperated with the black tights to cover the white skin of the small waist.


    Then she took back her eyes, turned her head slightly, looked aside at Anyang sitting on tatami, and asked, "have you seen enough?"


    Anyang sipped her mouth and calmly replied, "it''s cold on the mountain. I''m afraid you have a cold."


    "Thank you so much!" Anyu said sarcastically, then he glanced at tatami, which was bathed in sunlight in front of the floor window, and Anyang, who was sitting at one end of tatami, half lying on the other side, half lying lazily squinting at the yellow haze in the sun.


    Anyang just picked up the tea cup and lowered his head from the edge of the cup. The white smoke curled up, and the sun was shining on his side face. The calm look had a fascinating attraction.


    "Well, there''s an illusion?" An you quickly shook his head, and then looked at Anyang''s eyes with a little sour.


    In this kind of weather, you can sit on a soft tatami, drink hot tea, bask in the sun lazily, and do nothing. It''s the greatest enjoyment of life, right? It''s her greatest pursuit, right?


    Why can this guy enjoy it so much, and she has to make every day full of time and keep learning new things!


    Why


    As if aware of her eyes, Anyang turned around and looked at her sour eyes a little, and understood the reason.


    So he grinned: "as long as you are willing to call your brother well, and you can do what you want, what you want, and what you want to live!"


    Not only did Ann you feel warm, but she bit her teeth.


    This guy is definitely provocative!


    Seeing that she didn''t reply, Anyang picked up another eyebrow: "how about that? It''s not right to shake one''s body and become the second generation of the rich. To be exact, it should be the second generation of the super rich plus the second generation of the super officials plus the super government. But you only need to be a younger sister''s duty. There''s no loss, isn''t it very cost-effective? "


    "What a deal!" An you doesn''t stoop for five Dou meters. "You can''t think about it!"Anyang shrugs helplessly: "it''s clear that you can be a princess, but you just have to work hard like ordinary people for no matter dignity and face. Even if you succeed in the end and go to the top of your life, it''s better to bow your head at the beginning."


    "Cut! You''re amazing! It''s just a company! " An you disdains a way, "had a few achievements to be surnamed what all forget, in this blatant! How do you know that I won''t surpass you in the future! "


    Anyang shrugs.


    Yes, what''s great about starting a company? No matter how rich the Ansteel group is, it''s not ancient times. Only those small countries can be rich and rival.


    Even if Andersen electronics becomes the richest company in the world with assets exceeding US $1 trillion, the technology resources converted into the real world are not enough for the equipment of an armored army group in the Empire. In the real world, so much money is only a little higher than the military expenditure of the United States in a year. If there is a war, it will be burned out soon.


    So he never looked at this small company.


    Anyu pauses, as if he just said too much. With this guy''s achievements now, it''s not easy for him to surpass him in the future.


    She paused and said again, "even if you are more powerful, can you pick the moon for me?"


    Anyang is stunned at hearing the words, but glances at the kitchen. Comrade Xiaoqian and Xiao Xueer are washing dishes side by side: "well, you have to ask your sister if she would like to."


    "Inexplicable!" An you left his mouth, turned around and walked to him. He looked down at him and said, "hurry up, I''m going to sit in this position!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang has no choice but to be robbed of his position.


    In his capacity and strength, no matter where he is, few people dare to call him up so rudely, let alone occupy his warm seat directly.


    An you sits cross legged on the tatami, looks up and sees the helpless Anyang. He feels better. The sunshine on his face through the floor to ceiling window seems to be warmer and more comfortable.


    The corner of her mouth is curved. Strangers may feel funny when they see it. Then they hold up the tea cup that Anyang has just drunk and sip the tea. They look at Anyang as if the winner is showing off the spoils. They sit cross legged and stretch out. They squint their eyes and look up to let the sun shine on their faces. They take over from Anyang to enjoy the comfort of the morning and the fragrance of Lingcha.


    Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth.


    Watching this girl sitting in her own position, drinking her own tea and basking in the sun that she should have


    After drinking that cup of tea, an you sighed with satisfaction and smacked: "ah The taste of this tea is ordinary, and the feeling of drinking it is pretty good. It''s better than the uniform iced black tea. "


    Anyang: "..."


    Anyu ignores him completely, and then looks at Huang Lan. Seeing Huang Lan lying still, he squints his eyes. He can''t help holding the tea case probe in the middle of tatami to observe carefully.


    Suddenly, Huang Lan opened her eyes and scared her.


    "Ah Hoo!! Sister Huang Lan, you are not asleep. I have something to ask you! "


    "Well..." Huang Lan made a lazy, light and thin voice from his nose, and then his eyes returned to a half narrowed and half opened look. He said lazily while basking in the sun, "what is it?"


    Anyang saw this and pulled the corners of his mouth again.


    Yes! The girl is also flirting with her tiger!


    I saw an you turn over a picture of a male star''s art on his mobile phone. Eight abdominal muscles plus rigid chest muscles, plus oil, plus a face with clear edges and corners, it looks like an iron and handsome man.


    "Sister Huang Lan, do you think this person is handsome?"


    "Well? Why do you ask me this question all of a sudden? It''s not clear. " Huang Lan''s eyes opened wide and she lost it, but she still gave an you a feeling that she didn''t look at it seriously.


    "It''s said that sister Huang Lan has always been an excellent aesthete. I want to ask her for her opinion."


    "That''s the truth." Huang Lan narrowed her eyes, looked at the actor carefully, and then concluded, "it''s a good-looking guy. I seem to have seen it on TV, but his muscles are still too small, and human muscles are not strong, just like goods, and there''s not much real power to speak of I don''t like muscle man, but I''ve shown them all. Isn''t it a little bit too shabby? "


    Finish saying, she Leng Leng: "small leisurely you want to find him to be your boyfriend?"


    "Ah, no, I''m just asking." Anyu takes back his mobile phone and changes the picture of Zhang Junxiu. He is also a popular star in the entertainment circle. He has a handsome face, a tall and straight body and a sunny smile.


    "And this?" She hands her cell phone to Huang Lan again.


    "Well, I seem to have seen it in the advertisement. To be fair, it looks better than the one before, and the figure is quite symmetrical. Since there is no muscle exposed, I don''t wonder if there is any muscle in it. In any case, the human muscle is the same thing, and it''s almost the same." Huang Lan said, making a conclusion, "if his photos are the same as those in reality, they should belong to super beautiful men. How, does Xiaoyou want to find him as your boyfriend?""No! I just want to ask How about this one? "


    "It''s a little common. Does Xiaoyou want to find this to be your boyfriend?"


    "It''s just a random question Look at this again. "


    "This..." Huang Lan said reluctantly after pondering, "to tell you the truth, he''s a bit ugly. You don''t want to find this man to be your boyfriend, do you?"


    "No!" An you awkwardly denies, then finally arrived at her goal.


    She pointed to Anyang and said: "after seeing so many people''s photos, sister Huang Lan''s aesthetic is really right. What level do you think this guy''s looks are?"


    "Anyang Road friends?" Huang Lan frowned, looked at an you seriously and with a lot of worry, and said, "don''t you think it''s a kind of contempt for Anyang Taoist friends to compare those people with Anyang Taoist friends? Anyang Taoist friends are much better than those people in any aspect!"


    After that, she hesitated, and asked to an you in a low voice: "you You should not Want to find Anyang Daoyou as your boyfriend


    "Poof!"


    An you a saliva spurts out, the face rises red!


    Huang Lan looked at her reaction, but she was more worried. She frowned and said: "as expected, I''m right, but human beings don''t allow this kind of behavior. Besides, Anyang Taoist friend already has Xiaoqian sister. You are so Is it really good? "


    "Cough, cough..."


    An you was choked and coughed constantly, feeling that he was about to suffocate here on the spot.


    Finally, she asked, "is my aesthetic so bad? What''s good about that guy? He''s ugly and annoying. I''ll never find a boyfriend like that!"


    "Is that so? I think Anyang Daoyou is very good. It''s the best choice for boyfriend. " Huang Lan was stunned and said, "and I think the first thing you should think about is the blood relationship problem that human beings attach importance to..."


    "Sister Huang Lan, why are you a human being? I feel so good. Since that''s the case, your opinion doesn''t seem worthy of reference."


    "Are you still struggling with aesthetics?" Huang Lan frowned doubtfully. "Curious, isn''t blood relationship really a problem? It''s not consistent with the common sense of human beings I know... "


    "Cough, cough, cough..." An you coughed more violently, and his face became liver color.


    Huang Lan quickly turned over and patted her on the back: "it doesn''t matter. I won''t tell you the secret. Don''t be nervous. Only heaven knows you know me..."


    She couldn''t go on without saying.


    Anyang, who looks constipated and stands nearby, is very interested in Comrade Xiaoqian and Xiao Xueer standing nearby, and the fox who stands silently and breaks his little hand. He plays with the rabbit elite who is still casting curious eyes at this place from time to time, but he smiles


    Anyang coughs twice, but has no choice.


    After a pause, he looked at Ayu and said, "now you know, it''s really your aesthetic problem."


    "No, it''s not!"


    An you is red face hard sophistry way.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1131

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang shrugged his shoulders.


    See Huang Lan and Xiao Qian comrades are cast doubt eyes, he pursed his mouth, will just explain the matter again, it is clear why an you so painstakingly asked Huang Lan.


    But Huang Lan''s face was red, and she was embarrassed. She was embarrassed to look up at Anyang and Anyou: "it turned out It''s like this. "


    An you also looks embarrassed and doesn''t speak.


    After a while, she touched her mobile phone and went to Xiao Xueer and said, "I''ve figured it out. I''d better turn over the history of American currency and read it again. It''s good to read more books."


    Xiao Xueer chuckles.


    Anyang was finally able to sit back to his original position and continue to drink tea and bask in the sun, but somehow, the sun became more and more hot and impetuous, and there was no such feeling as before.


    Huang Lan on the opposite side is no longer half lying down, but sitting as usual, with a little embarrassed blush on her face.


    I think she has the same feeling as Anyang. If not, now she must be lying on tatami lazily, squinting her eyes and enjoying the sunshine bath, no matter what.


    Tea fragrance curls up and turns into white smoke.


    Anyang simply closed his eyes.


    At this time, nearly three months have passed since last week in the world of crystal card. Haishi ancient silver dragon has mixed into Tianding energy station and planned how to destroy it.


    These are not what Anyang cares about. What he cares about is what Haishi gets in jingka world.


    More information about crystal card technology!


    The world is really good at gathering energy.


    If you don''t say anything else, you can say Tianding energy station.


    This energy station can continuously obtain energy from all things in the world, including natural light energy, wind energy, and even controllable release of energy in the material. Moreover, the efficiency of their transformation and collection of energy is far higher than that of all known civilizations in Anyang, and the control and collection of energy are almost perfect.


    Compared with them, the so-called nuclear reactor is a joke.


    Although they have developed a unique way of energy utilization, this is not enough to be praised. As for Anyang, it can only be used for reference, far less than their collection and control of energy.


    Even sabotan''s solar needle technology in transformers world is far less than that of crystal card world in case.


    Anyang observed the process of xiahaishi, and did not care about him any more, but silently said: "seventeen, sort out the energy collection technology of the crystal card world, show me."


    "As you wish, it''s expected to be finished in ten minutes."


    Ten minutes later, Anyang looked at the data compiled by the biochip, frowned, and then fine tuned it. In many places, in order to simplify the understanding, it took a lot of time to annotate it, and finally he was barely satisfied.


    "It''s called the basis of pure energy capture and collection, storage."


    "Save as you wish."


    At this time, Anyang opened his eyes and let out a long breath.


    The system still takes care of him. The other day, he was still worried about the energy problem. Unexpectedly, the first world he chose solved the energy problem of the second system.


    Next, we just need to popularize the energy capture technology of the crystal card world, select a world, establish a large-scale energy station, abandon the previous nuclear power station, solar needle and other energy sources, and use the newly established energy station to supply energy for the second system. We believe that the efficiency can be at least 100 times and a thousand times higher than before.


    Then


    Anyang seems to see a good time when people can grow their knowledge and strengthen themselves.


    No, there is really a hand in front of him.


    It''s still shaking.


    Anyang''s eyes are fixed, and he turns his head slightly. An you''s expression of amazement is in front of him.


    She took back her hand shaking in front of Anyang, pulled at the corner of her mouth and asked, "you are not a fool. You have been sitting here for a long time with your eyes narrowed. You can''t move a single move. How can you move so strangely?"


    "Is that strange?" Anyang asked.


    "It''s strange."


    "What''s so strange? Huang Lan often does this." Anyang said, "if you don''t believe it, after lunch, she will definitely stay in the sun for a while. She should lie on her stomach and not move. After a long time, she opened her eyes lazily with strange expression..."


    "But you''ve been sitting here for more than two hours, with your eyes closed. If you''re not sitting right, I almost think you''re asleep." After an you finished, he stared at her again. "You don''t believe in any cult. Are you practicing evil Kung Fu?"


    Anyang nodded: "yes, I recently believed in the Flying Spaghetti God. I just heard the Flying Spaghetti God''s instruction. He taught the world not to stir spaghetti with a fork. It was a blasphemy to him."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How can I talk to a mentally retarded person like you! " An leisurely sighed, turned around and sat in the next chair, then looked out of the window with his legs swinging, and the chair also wobbled."Aren''t you reading the history of American currency?"


    "It''s so boring. I can''t watch it. In addition, sister rabbit always wants to sway in front of me, so I can''t concentrate."


    "It''s always good to read more." Anyang repeated her words.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Reading ten thousand books is better than walking ten thousand miles. "


    "Then go out and walk."


    "Why are you so superficial? Do you only understand hard?" An you''s gnashing his teeth.


    "What do you mean then?"


    "I mean, a guy who has created a business myth is right in front of me. Why should I read those books? If I want to increase my knowledge in this field, I will study you enough!"


    "Is that why you''ve been staring at me?" Anyang sips her mouth.


    "On!"


    "In fact, it''s useless. I just do it at will. I don''t even care about it. I didn''t expect it to develop to such a large scale." Anyang spread his hands.


    In order to avoid an you not to believe, finish saying he also very seriously added: "really."


    Anyu''s face was blue and white, and he bit his teeth severely, but finally he suddenly let out his anger: "well, I''d better watch my history of American currency."


    Anyang shrugged and said lightly, "study hard and make progress day by day. As long as you work hard, sooner or later you will surpass me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ayu crunched his teeth.


    "You study hard here. I''ll go to another place to listen to the instruction of Feitian Yimian God. By the way, this tea is quite good. It''s good for refreshing your mind. After you drink it, take it in the small drawer on the left of the tea table."


    "Who can drink the cup you''ve drunk!" An you is tit for tat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyu was also embarrassed. "I didn''t notice before, otherwise, who would touch your cup!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang didn''t speak. He waved his hand and walked upstairs, leaving only a shadow for Anyu.


    Rabbit Jing just stared at him without blinking, suddenly put down the pet simulator in his hand, and followed him upstairs.


    Entering the room, Anyang helplessly glances at rabbit essence, pinches her beautiful face, stands in the room and contemplates.


    A moment later, with a wave of his hand, he and the rabbit spirit appeared in parlance.


    "It''s better to belong to the world than the door of space." Anyang mutters to himself, looking up into the distance.


    He left Yinyue Castle last time. If he used the gate of space, he would still appear in Yinyue castle. The effect of world belonging could be used. However, he appeared outside Yinyue castle and Yinyue castle.


    It was winter at this time of the year.


    The sky is overcast, the clouds are played by the wild cold wind in applause, but the sky is not rain, but a piece of goose hair snowflakes in the wind, the ground has become a white, a step is a deep footprint.


    Silver moon city has become a real city wrapped in silver.


    Rabbit is still very thin. When the wind blows, she immediately shivers and shrinks beside Anyang. Then she looks around with her big bright eyes open. She forgets the cold and becomes interested in the white world.


    There was a snowman in the distance. She didn''t know who made it. She was wearing a red scarf. She was so cute that she wanted to rush right away.


    Anyang hurriedly pulls her, takes out a plush coat under her stunned eyes, drapes it on her, ties it up, and pats her shoulder: "go play."


    Rabbit Jing raised his head and smiled a little. Then he turned around and went to the snowman. He held his hand to his mouth and breathed hot air as he walked.


    Anyang looks up at the distance.


    Yinyue castle is still tall and majestic, and it has been expanding. Now it seems to be the most magnificent and exquisite building in the world. Especially when it is covered with white snow, so big a castle, every place that can be covered with snow is covered with a thick layer. If there is a sun, it should reflect the holy light.


    Rao is so, this snow also gives it a layer of solemn feeling, and it stands in the wind and snow, I think it will always stay in the heart of everyone who looks up to see it.


    Anyang is standing here quietly. Behind him, rabbit is playing with the snow excitedly. Sometimes he rubs his hands which are frozen by the snow. Sometimes he turns his head and looks at him uneasily.


    It seems that she is the adult who is doing business, and Anyang is the child who has been released. If she doesn''t pay attention during the process of doing business, the child may disappear.


    Angel soon sensed that he was flying from Yinyue castle with a team of shadow mecha.


    At this time, Anyang is watching rabbit essence draw the snowman''s facial features with the branches. The cold wind stabs her bones. Every stroke she draws, she must pay attention to a tight Plush coat. She gives a breath of heat to her hand. Sometimes she thinks it''s funny. She also gives a breath to the sky and waves it away.


    "General..."


    Anyang waved his hand: "let''s go around the city first. It''s not easy to encounter such a big snow."Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1132

    Anyang wants to come. He seldom meets snow in parlance, let alone such a heavy snow.


    It''s a pity not to go shopping.


    Turn your head and look at rabbit essence.


    The goblin just reached out to catch a snowflake, carefully extended her hand to his eyes, looked down carefully, and then turned to him with some surprise eyes, as if to share with him the interesting things she just found.


    The wind and snow are still very big. The goose feather and snowflakes are flying randomly. The wind blows her coat to one side. The snowflakes also fall on her long and soft hair, adding a touch of snow white to her head.


    A beautiful and innocent woman stood in the snow, with the castle wrapped in silver as the background, and every breath of heat was like a fairy cloud, with a magical taste.


    Her temperament is out of the world. It seems that she can take away the soul naturally. Anyang is also moved.


    As if he was not afraid of the cold at all, rabbit Jing showed him a bright smile.


    Snow white color. She likes it best.


    Anyang smiled softly, walked to take her hand and pulled her over, touched her head, and said, "are you cold or not? If you get cold, go back to Xiaoqian and tell her about me."


    "Not cold." The rabbit replied, still with a touch of excitement in her voice, and it was not difficult to think of her happiness.


    The last time I saw snow, it should have been a long time ago when I was in Shenzhou world.


    Anyang shook his head and glanced at her.


    Although Bunny Jing put on his long black coat, he still wore it thinly inside. He could see a section of snow-white and beautiful legs exposed at the bottom of the coat, which was in sharp contrast with the black material of the coat, and could firmly catch people''s eyes.


    Anyang thought for a moment and said, "let''s go for a walk in this city. It''s a long time since I came last time, just to see the changes here."


    Rabbit fine to his words to understand half, slant head to think for a long time, just nodded.


    Anyang said, "here you can show your tail and ears. So can your eyes."


    Rabbit Jing frowned, looked at him seriously, and said: "no tail."


    "Short tail."


    "No."


    "Good."


    Rabbit Jing takes back his eyes, then shakes his head slightly. Two long, white and fluffy ears come out of his head, and his eyes turn into crystal red, like a pure Ruby inlaid.


    At this time, she stood in this scene, the magic taste is stronger, living like a magic movie, the castle covered with ice and snow will live in the supreme alien king.


    Unfortunately, her expression is too pure, and her appearance is too cute, which dilutes some cold and murderous taste.


    Anyang then turned to Angie and said, "if you have something to do, go ahead and do it. I''ll go around and have a look. Let the shadow troops follow me. When I''m done, I''ll naturally go back to the castle to find you."


    Angel opened her mouth to speak, but looked at rabbit essence, or bowed his head: "yes, general."


    As it happens, she hasn''t been free recently.


    This year, there is a rare heavy snow. In a more scientific way, there is a small ice age once in hundreds of years. The east side of the continent is still covered by heavy snow, and the northern continent just recovered is even worse.


    At the height of the pelans, the so-called little ice age was not worth mentioning. Even if the climate was even worse, there were countless ways to ensure the normal output of food crops, the normal operation of civilized institutions, and the stability and unity of society.


    But after the temple was destroyed, civilization degenerated and was threatened by war. The ice age was a disaster.


    Like the ancient civilization of the earth, at this time of the year, food production is greatly reduced, people are hungry, and there are starving people everywhere. However, the God generals are busy resisting the Mechanical creatures, which leads to terrible famine everywhere, and even the vegetable people are all over the city. They eat each other easily, kill their wives and hunger. The God generals and the heaven soldiers can suppress the riots, but they are not enough to pacify the people. There are so many miserable situations that it is hard to speak


    Now, of course, the situation is better than before. After all, without the threat of machinery and biology, food is under control, and materials are in reserve. It is impossible to freeze the dead, but this is also the situation in the eastern and Western continents.


    In order to develop the North China, the parliament voted to pass the immigration regulations, which attracted many people to develop the North China. Now they are threatened by the snow disaster.


    However, the northern continent is short of materials and needs to be developed. There is basically nothing. The Empire not only needs to transport food and materials to the past, but also send people there to build shelters, open heating, and even send people to influence the celestial phenomena.


    At a time when the Empire was fully recovering, this kind of thing was troublesome and worrying.


    Angel had put down her power and devoted herself to being her Grand Admiral, but she was afraid that those politicians would not pay attention to it, and that it also needed the close involvement of the military, so she stood up and provoked the trouble."Well, general, Angie left first."


    "Well, don''t be too tired."


    "Thank you, general."


    When angel left with the mecha, Anyang said to the shadow mecha: "it''s good to follow in the dark. You''re too conspicuous to follow me in such a big way. Look at the passers-by over there, you''re scared."


    Rabbit Jing Leng Leng, turn around, only to see a group of people standing not far away, to here to throw curious eyes.


    When she looked back, the team of machine armour, which was so tall and dark, had disappeared, causing her to be dazed and subconsciously scanning around, but she did not find where they had gone.


    Anyang also glanced at the distance, then reached over the rabbit''s narrow shoulders, pulled her forward with a little effort, and said, "stop looking, go shopping."


    Rabbit Jing didn''t speak, but was obediently dragged away by him.


    The Empire of this era is still recovering rapidly. All kinds of regulations are aimed at this goal, and almost all human and material resources are inclined to this goal. The first ones, of course, are infrastructure, economy, military and people''s livelihood. Although they also attach great importance to them, they are still slightly behind compared with the previous ones.


    So although the Empire now has high-tech cameras, few people have them. After all, the empire is too short to be built. People haven''t yet reached the point of pursuing spiritual and material enjoyment. Even personal communication terminals are not fully popular, and only a few wealthy people can have them.


    It''s not that it''s expensive, but that many people from the war era think It''s not necessary. It''s better to buy more food and keep it at home.


    If not, just now those people will not just watch curiously, but, like modern people, pick up their mobile phones and take photos of this side and send out a circle of friends.


    Anyang is walking in the street, calmly scanning around.


    Rabbit spirit also follows him honestly. He doesn''t want to be far away. He looks around curiously.


    It''s snowy and the wind whimpers, which leads to the lack of pedestrians on the street. Even if someone passes by, they will wrap themselves tightly, walk in a hurry with a big black umbrella, and rush home to enjoy the heating.


    Few people can walk leisurely, and few can appreciate the heavy and flustered snow. Most of them are little lovers snuggling together, or women waiting for cars to stamp their feet and get bored on the side of the road. The other is the tour group that comes to Yinyue city with various flags and doesn''t want to delay another day when encountering heavy snow.


    The prosperity of this world is full of vitality, but now it is still a little asymmetric.


    It has science fiction skyscrapers, but it lacks entertainment places; it has flying cars connecting to the whole country, but it lacks civil Internet; it has a star fleet across the galaxy, but it is difficult to find a delicate mechanical watch for sale in the market; the most intelligent people it raises can know the world and geography, while the vast majority of ordinary daughters lack the necessary awareness of women''s independence


    But Anyang believes that with the development of the Empire, when the most difficult part returns to the peak level, it is the overall recovery of civilization, and these asymmetries will eventually come to an end.


    Walking, he came to yinyuecheng castle, in front of Empire square. Looking up, he could see the magnificent castle.


    He looked up at the building.


    Rabbit spirit also raises his head.


    In front of them was Empire square.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1133

    The name of Empire square sounds majestic, but it''s not very big. It can''t hold many people. It was built by demolishing some of the residential houses in front of Yinyue castle. After some repairs, it''s still brilliant.


    But it was the lintel of the Empire.


    Empire square has a strong symbolic and commemorative significance, which is very popular among the people. Even in this snowy day, many tourists from all over the world queue up to visit and take photos. They stood in front of the sculptures, recited the memorial inscriptions in silence, and lamented that in the era of war, even the most powerful heavenly soldiers could not save their lives, and realized the hard won peace era.


    It''s already afternoon, near the evening food time, and it''s snowy season, so there are fewer tourists.


    If the weather is a little better, there will be more people visiting the Empire square and the next Empire Museum and memorial hall. In the early morning, people watching the flag raising ceremony will crowd around here.


    Anyang came here, just like rabbit essence, already covered with snow.


    In particular, his coat with a round neck hat, resulting in a wide brim and shoulders covered with a thick layer. He had to take off his hat first and shake off the snow on it. Just when he wanted to reach out and pat his shoulders and clothes, rabbit essence came over and helped him to pat down the snowflakes one by one.


    just imitated as like as two peas, and the gentle movements were almost the same.


    Anyang smiled and pinched her face. Finding that it was a little cold with the weather, he reached out to help her gently pat off the snow on her head. Then he buttoned up her coat two times and tightened the strap.


    Not far away, a group of tourists is passing through in the snow. A girl who looks young stays in place and looks at this side. She thinks this is the most beautiful scene in this snowy day.


    The beauty of a woman is beyond the world. She gently wipes the snow for a man against the ears of a goblin like rabbit and the eyes of a ruby.


    The man is also tall and upright, with a unique bearing. He is gentle to the woman''s every move, even if it''s just an ordinary action, the doting in his eyes seems to overflow.


    Just The man seems to have some eye contact.


    Have you seen it on the bus before?


    The girl quickly held up the transparent glass like camera and recorded this scene with a click. She carefully took it back and looked at it. The pictures recorded by the camera were delicate and lifelike. The man just bent his head and focused on fastening the strap for the woman. The woman was used to standing in the same place. The snow on the square and the solemn and magnificent silver Moon Castle were set in the background at the same time, and everything seemed to be doomed ¡£


    "Beautiful."


    The girl murmured, quickly tucking the ultra-thin camera into her trouser pocket, keeping up with the large army in front.


    The capital is very big. Now it''s snowy and low visibility. Most residents of the capital are staying at home. If they lose their guide, they will lose their way for the first time. They can''t find the way back!


    My father told me before I came to the big city, I must be careful and never lose myself.


    A group of people gradually moved away, the figure gradually disappeared in the snow.


    "This kind of weather, but also out to play, the tour group is also to do everything for money." Anyang smiled and said, standing side by side with rabbit spirit, he watched the hazy figure of the team.


    As early as the moment when the girl raised the camera, he noticed her, but he didn''t stop the girl. He even called back two shadow mecha flying to the girl, and only put himself in the position of an ordinary person.


    He went on and looked around.


    There are many steles in the square, on which the important historical events of parlance are often described in brief and comprehensive words, such as the original plan of the temple to make life sprout and the wars raised by the watchers, such as the huge city of fire and the tragic battle of glaciers, such as the rise of Yinyue city and the execution of the rulers left behind by the temple It''s funny to say that many gifted and arrogant people only have a few words on it, and many millions of people fill out dozens of words of war on it, and those events that change the fate of the whole world may be understated when they read them. Only when they have a detailed understanding can someone feel its heaviness.


    Anyang is suffering from the wind and snow. He is very patient and looks at the past one by one.


    "Peak, glorious era..."


    "Corruption..."


    "Resistance and repression, war and destruction..."


    "Mechanical frenzy..."


    "It marks the common destruction of the temple and the watchman..."


    "Salvation Plan"


    "There is no end to the retrogression of the parnasian civilization, the world has fallen into the primitive chaos, and none of the 100 billion people has survived..."


    "The general Giant city... "


    "Silver moon..."


    All the way to the end, I have always seen what I have experienced, as if it was yesterday. But those things that are so real, so majestic or tragic and incomparable are only cause people''s sigh here. In the vast history of the sea of smoke, it seems that they just arouse a more prominent water flower, not the beginning, not the end, not all.Although for many people, it is the beginning, the end and the whole of life.


    All their lives, from beginning to end, or from beginning to end, they walk silently through this life, or they devote themselves to the war, devoid of all people and great achievements. On these inscriptions, they are also summed up in one or two sentences.


    Maybe that''s history.


    Rabbit Jing looked up at him, as if he felt his memory and sigh. His eyes were shimmering, and he stretched out his slender hand, which was almost white as snow, and pulled his coat. He looked at him weakly.


    Anyang smiled at her, turned around and walked a long distance, and saw the previous group of tourists again.


    Some of them even drew silver and moon flags on their faces. While listening to the guide''s explanation, they looked at the historical steles. Some were excited, some were silent, some echoed, some were heavy.


    "You see, what this monument records is the battle of glaciers. I know that many of you are generals. You should be familiar with this famous battle. "


    "In the middle of May, two years before the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the Shenjiang allied forces encountered a fierce counterattack, or ambush, from the mechanical lords in the hinterland of Peking University. This is the most tragic battle in the whole northern continental war, and also a battle that can be recorded in history no matter from any angle. It has laid a foundation for the victory of human gods and generals, laid a foundation for today''s peace, and also buried millions of elite soldiers... "


    "In that battle, the mechanical lords showed Put in There is The generals... "


    "Now, general Linna and general Du Xing, the comrades of Lord angel, the God of war of the Empire, died in this battle. At the same time, they were also the highest level generals killed in this war. Of course, the names of these generals were later pursued..."


    "It''s said that general Lina and general Du Xing still..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang listened and narrowed his eyes gradually.


    The tour guide around 30 years old is not brilliant, probably just reciting the text, but the battle was tragic and tragic, without much modification of words. Moving out the cold facts intact can make people moved and immersed, as if a big stone from more than ten years ago had been pressed in their heart, heavy, and their breath was stagnant, just sighing that The heaviness of a period of history, exclamation that the heroes have brought such peace for the future generations, exclamation that the war roars the sonorous years


    No one noticed Anyang. Only the girl who had previously photographed him would occasionally take a quiet look here, and then a young couple behind her would also look here frequently. They did not know whether they were looking at him or at the beautiful rabbit essence.


    The guide took the team on.


    "I don''t need to say more about what is recorded here. The northern continent was completely recovered by the generals. Almost none of the mechanical lords survived. The Mechanical creatures scattered all over the country were also faced with the clearance of the generals. After thousands of years of chaos, the war was settled, and the world said goodbye to the days when they were trapped in the protective cover of the generals You don''t look very old. Most of you were young at that time. You can''t feel our excitement. I don''t know whether it''s lucky or regrettable. In short, you must have never felt the joy and shock of the universal celebration... "


    "I was thirteen years old, and I still had an impression."


    "I was..."


    "Well, it''s snowy, and it''s late. We''re going to visit the Empire square today, and we''ll go to the Empire Museum and the Memorial Hall tomorrow if we have time to have a detailed understanding of that history Next, we can see that the Mechanical creatures have been completely eliminated, but parlance is still in the age of fragmentation, and the gods hold the military and political power respectively, and each has his own ambition. We all know that the war is far from over, and then there will be the civil war between the generals to fight for the control of the planet. This war is likely to last longer than the war in the northern continent, and it may also lead to the division of palans into multiple regimes, or even No one expected that the civil war would end so quickly... "


    Anyang didn''t listen to the tour guide. He knew this history clearly. Even anyone over 30 years old could say it brilliantly when they were interested.


    Then, at the end of Empire square, there are statues of a group of people of the day.


    After the statue, there is a passage guarded by mecha to the castle gate. Tourists are forbidden to enter. At most, they can only stand outside the isolation line and raise their cameras to take a picture.


    Anyang stops.


    Of course, the statue closest to Yinyue castle is his appearance. In addition to him, there are a dozen statues, which should be 17. Among them, there is no silver moon war god now famous, but the God of the seventeen giant cities ranks the statues in two rows on his left and right sides. No matter who chose to attach to silver moon city or fight with silver moon city at the beginning, they are all holding swords, facing him, with resolute and unashamed faces.


    These gods will seem to affirm his rights and status, but they stand here, which is a great honor.


    In this regard, after the establishment of the silver moon Empire, it seemed to be treated equally, without denying their achievements for any reason. Even some gods and generals who started civil war by mean of despicable means, even those who turned their faces against the silver moon city, stood here, many of them.On the contrary, angel is humble, leaving no trace of her own, only holding her God to the sky.


    Anyang just stood for a while, and carefully found out the faces of those generals from the memory. According to the bronze statues, it was recognized that the voice of the guide came from behind.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1134

    "Presumably, all of these bronze statues know their identity names, but it may be difficult to match them one by one. After all, we should not really have seen these people. At most, we have only seen video materials and bronze statues. There is a gap between them and real people, no more than wax statues. " The guide said, bringing a group of people to come up from the wind and snow, waving a small flag in his hand.


    "First, I don''t need to say it. Our majesty, we all know each other. Let''s take a look at the 17 great city generals. "


    "There is no doubt that in the war against mechanical creatures, these 17 great city gods have made great contributions to all mankind, otherwise their bronze statues will not appear here. As I have said before, after the extermination of the Mechanical creatures, a civil war broke out among the human gods and generals. Some of them stood on the opposite side of the silver moon city at that time, and some attacked their allies. However, they did not consider these things when setting up the bronze statues, and then they slowly said... "


    Then a tall boy asked, "guide, why is angel not in here?"


    "Because there are all gods and generals here. You see, the first one on the left is the fire god who was in charge of the fire city at that time. Lord Xiujie, the fire city is the largest city in the world for at least a thousand years. Of course, the repair God of the fire city is also the first one among the seventeen gods to swear allegiance to his majesty." The guide said, "although Lord angel is acknowledged to have great credit, even more than some great city gods and generals, she is not the gods and generals after all. Of course, it''s also angel''s modesty. With her credit, she can put her own bronze statue here, but she didn''t do so. So there is only our Majesty''s bronze statue here, that is, the bronze statue of the once silver moon god general. "


    At this time, another young man in the team chimed in: "at that time, your majesty had not only one side of the silver moon army, but also many legions loyal to your majesty. My father was drunk once and said that Lord angel was in charge of the silver moon army, but other forces of the army were not directly controlled by her. There were other people who were in charge of so many generals. So, it''s true that Angie was not the only one in the silver moon power. It''s not only Angie, but also this The bronze statue is also an adult who does not stand here. "


    "That adult? The general of Ricky in the divine power army? Or the admiral of the shield? Or the general of winter cold? " A pretty girl frowned. "These adults don''t seem to fit your description. Although they have high status and power, they are far inferior to angel."


    "Not them, of course."


    "But who else in the castle has the same qualifications as angel? Is it gone Do you make up this adult? Otherwise, how could he not be recorded in the book, nor exist in the current military and political circles? "


    "I don''t know. I only know that the man is not a divine general or a heavenly soldier, but apart from the silver moon army, most of the army forces belonging to his majesty are in his hands, including my father''s army. After the situation is settled, the man seems to have evaporated without trace. "


    "Evaporated from the sky?


    "Yes, I wonder! But there will be no more generals, and I will not inherit my father''s army. He will not tell me about these things. "


    "Evaporated from the sky..." The guide looks at the young man, swallows his mouth, and then stands up and says, "well, whether it''s true or not, don''t discuss this kind of thing. Let''s continue to see."


    "I''d like to introduce these 17 generals to you first, and tell you where their regiment was stationed and where the main war zones were, to see if they can match your hometown..."


    "Your Majesty, you don''t need to say that the defense area of Yinyue army was centered on Yinyue City, around..."


    "The festival God will be in the western continent..."


    Guide said, but suddenly feel scene some quiet, in addition to wind and snow roar, no one with the him.


    "Eh?"


    He turned around and found that most people were looking in the same direction and whispering.


    In that direction stood the bronze statue of the former silver moon god general and now the emperor of the Empire.


    No, they don''t look at bronze statues.


    It''s the two people under the statue.


    A man and a woman seem to have met before, but he didn''t pay attention at all. Now he looks carefully, but he is shocked.


    The man was wearing a long black overcoat and a round hat with a wide collar. The clothes were covered with snow. He was standing in front of the bronze statue of his Majesty the emperor of the Empire, looking up slightly at it. It happened that the bronze statue also slightly lowered its head. Originally, it was looking at the 17 great city gods who saluted him, but now it seems to be looking at this man.


    The most amazing person, they look so alike!


    The tour guide kept silent and quickly wiped his eyes to make sure that the snow didn''t make him hallucinate. Then he felt a card on his body, held it to the sky, looked at a man''s side exposed in the light, and carefully compared it


    "Hiss!"


    He took a breath of cold air.Looking at his actions, the young people in the group who had been whispering were a little restless. They took out the objects printed with the portraits of the emperor and his majesty and looked at them. These things were more real than the bronze statues.


    Then, one by one, they gradually froze.


    On the other side, Anyang looks at his statue, frowns and mumbles: "this Chin Is it sharper than my own? "


    After that, he turned his head to rabbit Jing: "what do you think? Does this look like me? "


    The rabbit turned his head and didn''t answer.


    Then she stared at the statue for a long time, looked back at Anyang, then looked at the statue, and looked at Anyang around her, so repeatedly, she thought it was very interesting.


    Anyang takes back her eyes and is about to walk to the castle. However, she finds that the girl who secretly photographed herself in the tour group over there trots towards her. Her face is red and full of excitement.


    He frowned and stopped the shadowy army.


    "Your Majesty, are you your majesty? You look as like as two peas in my house! " It seems that only 17 or 18-year-old girls came to them, hesitated for a moment, realized that they had just photographed them in the snow, and then some embarrassed said, "well, are you really your majesty?"


    Anyang smiled at her, didn''t answer, but asked, "where are you from?"


    "Ah! It''s really your majesty! " The girl was surprised and put her hands on her chest nervously Can we have a picture? "


    Anyang smiled and said, "yes."


    The girl was so surprised that she couldn''t speak. She hurriedly felt for the camera in her pocket and raised it up. She stood a little ahead of Anyang and took a 45 degree angle selfie, which included Anyang.


    Then, she put down the camera, a little excited, and a little embarrassed to look at the rabbit: "you Can you take a picture for me? This is really It''s so lucky to meet your majesty here. After this trip back, I have to brag with my family and friends! "


    Rabbit essence: " Ah? "


    Anyang chuckled and stood in place gently, as if he had not moved here long ago.


    All of a sudden, he was surrounded by a two meter high dark machine armour, with cold body lines and a slight blue flame on the sole and back of his feet, which made him hover in the air.


    "Ah!"


    The girl was startled at once.


    At this time, the shadow robot fell on the ground and made a gesture to her, which relieved the girl.


    "Whoo! Thank you then. " She said that she handed the camera to the shadow machine armour, and then she stood beside Anyang with her little daughter''s lovely posture, and hung up a rare shy smile.


    After taking a picture with her, the whole tour group seemed to be beating chicken blood. They were excited and hesitant to approach this side together.


    "That I have seen your majesty. "


    "Your Majesty, can we..."


    The rest of the shadow troops can''t sit down at last, showing their figure next to each other, and looking at everyone around Anyang.


    The accompanying battle of the emperor''s majesty finally showed up, which surprised the whole group. However, for these powerful machine armour troops, they didn''t have much fear, but were more excited. They wanted to take photos and didn''t dare to raise their cameras casually, which was funny.


    "You can take pictures together, but don''t take pictures randomly." This is the sound from a mecha.


    "Yes, yes..."


    "Very well, thank you very much, your majesty!"


    It took Anyang a few minutes to take a picture with some people, then he took the rabbit spirit and walked to the castle along the passage behind the bronze statue under the protection of a group of shadow troops.


    "It''s a good thing there aren''t many people in the snow. Otherwise, I can''t take photos with so many people." Anyang smiled, but he thought it didn''t matter. He just took a few photos. It''s nothing to do with Daya. Most of the tour group are young children. It''s just fate to meet them. It''s OK to take care of their vanity.


    No one in the shadow army dares to answer at will.


    But I think if angel is here, she will be dissatisfied with his behavior.


    Entering the castle, he went directly to the top floor, looked through the recent development materials and major legal records of Yinyue empire in his office, and soon met angel.


    "General, it''s getting late. Dinner is ready. There are some dishes made by angel. Would you like to have dinner now or..." As soon as angel came in, she only saw rabbit essence, and then went straight to her.


    "Wait a minute. I haven''t come back for a long time. The change is a little big. Let me finish this pile." Anyang read a stack of materials, showing an interested look.


    "Yes." Angie bowed her head and paused. She looked up to Anyang again. "I don''t know what I suggested with the general last time How has the general been thinking about the affairs of Nanfei for so long? "


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1135

    "Ah! It''s over! " Anyang put down the pile of materials, stood up from the chair and walked out. "Let''s go and see what you''ve made for me."


    "Yes, general."


    Angel slightly leaned over, clearly iron body, but made a very classical gentle daughter posture.


    Then she took the lead.


    Out of the office, she deliberately slowed down, until Anyang came up, and then tirelessly said: "general, I don''t know how you think about it!"


    "Ah? What''s the matter with you? "


    "It''s about Nanfei." Angie didn''t care about his foolishness at all. She explained it patiently. "I think I made it clear to the general last time. The general said that we should consider it for a period of time. Well, now it''s a long time since I put forward this suggestion to the general last time. Should the general also consider it?"


    "No Cough, I didn''t think about it. "


    "Haven''t you thought about it?" Angel''s face was a little disappointed, and she shook her head again. "It''s OK, general, just think about it when you eat."


    "Cough, it''s not a small thing. It''s obviously not enough for me to think about it alone. I need to discuss it with the queen."


    "Your Highness? Didn''t your highness still agree with you last time? " Angel stopped for a moment and looked at him in astonishment. Then she reacted and lowered her head. "I know, the general doesn''t want to be a concubine."


    "Well, it doesn''t mean that either." Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth.


    "That is to think of Nanfei!" Angel''s eyes are shining again, and her mood is changing rapidly.


    "Er..." Anyang hesitated, then took a decision, looked at Angie carefully, and said, "I think we should also consider the candidate of Nanfei. Everything is ready, and then we can do this. After all, it''s impossible to play tricks on such a big thing as Nanfei. Even for the concubines, there should be enough respect, right? "


    "The general has a point." Angie frowned and nodded, but she thought and said, "general, do you want to delay time again?"


    "How!" Anyang is full of denial.


    "If that''s the case, let me go and discuss with the Queen''s Highness the choice of the imperial concubine, finalize this matter as soon as possible, report the good news to the people of the whole country as soon as possible, and let them share the general''s joy this morning. There is no harm but profit!" As always, Angie is very aggressive. "General, what do you want to do?"


    "Me?" Anyang was embarrassed. "I don''t mean to rush. After all, there is not only one empire under my rule, but also three worlds. Even if we want to report this good news to the people, we need to report it to the people of the three worlds at the same time, let alone announce the candidates of the concubines and hold the ceremony of accepting the concubines. These are all troubles. "


    "Yes, I think it''s very troublesome to hear that from the general." Angel nodded, paused, and said firmly, "but it doesn''t matter. All these troubles should be left to angel to worry about. Make sure that they are properly arranged and give the general a beautiful wedding ceremony."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "General, why don''t you talk?"


    "When the restaurant arrives, I''d better try the food first. I happen to be a little hungry. I''m looking forward to your skill."


    "Is it? Let''s talk while we eat. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This meal is destined to be very difficult.


    Anyang should also be glad that Comrade Xiaoqian is not here. If she is here, with her character, it will be a disaster. It will be even more difficult for her to escape from the stubborn angel.


    Unless they use the power of God to suppress her.


    "Alas."


    Anyang finished the last piece of Alpine beef, wiped his mouth with a napkin, looked at the rabbit essence beside him, and said: "how about it? Is the food here to your taste? "


    "Well." Rabbit essence nodded seriously, holding a fork to poke a bunch of vegetables, and put them into his mouth.


    "Do you like this dish?"


    "Well." The rabbit quickly nodded his head.


    When Anyang turned around to ask, Qi was ready to answer: "this is the red river moon produced on the South plateau. It has a unique taste and rich in protein. The grey eared rabbit on the South plateau likes to eat this kind of grass most, and it is also the top grade in the raw materials of wild vegetables and herbs. But when it''s fully mature and turns red, it will feel slightly paralyzed and the grey eared rabbit won''t eat it any more. "


    At last, she added, "I sent someone to deliver it from the plateau in the south an hour ago. Miss rabbit likes to eat. It''s so good."


    After listening to her words, rabbit Jing was a little stupefied. After thinking for a while, he realized that he had a sweet smile on her, and his good feeling suddenly rose.


    Angel''s mouth also raised a shallow smile, nodded slightly to her.


    Anyang can see that it''s speechless for a while.


    This goblin is really a silly rabbit. She was bribed for a bit of food. People can''t help but feel that who strangled the evil water of the goblin that toppled the world in the original fate track of Shenzhou world!Finally, the rabbit essence who ate slowly finished eating, Anyang handed her a napkin to wipe her mouth, and then stood up, just left the table, waiting for several waitresses immediately came up to clean up the dishes, leaving angel standing still.


    "How are you eating, general?" She asked.


    "Very full."


    "Is the taste of the food satisfactory? Especially the dishes I made, do they still suit your taste? "


    "Very satisfied! I only know that you command the army and drive the first-class mecha. Now I know that your cooking skills are so good!" Anyang spared no effort to praise her. "I happen to have a greedy friend. If she came today, she would be very happy."


    "She? Is it one of the candidates for the general''s imperial concubine? "


    "No, it''s just a pet I keep."


    "Well! But pets should be represented by ''it'' Angie frowned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang was silent and said, "you know that in the Chinese language of the earth, his and her pronunciation is exactly the same as that of it. After all, I am essentially a human being on the earth, and there will inevitably be confusion."


    "So it is."


    "No more about her." Anyang waved his hand. "Your cooking skill is so good, which is beyond my expectation. The queen is also very good at it. She is very interested in it. If you can communicate with each other, she must be very happy!"


    "Really?!" Angie jumped up in surprise as if she had heard some whisper.


    "Of course."


    "That''s great!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang wiped his mouth. "Actually, I''m still on business this time. Now you don''t seem to interfere in politics. In this case, call the officials in charge of the development and construction of the Empire. I have something to explain to him."


    "Angie can do anything for the general if he wants it!" Angel said firmly.


    "Well?"


    "In short, the general can tell Angie directly without wasting time to see the officials. Angel is happy to serve the general. No matter what the general does, angel will always be at the forefront. "


    "But now..."


    "Although I have ceased to be in charge of political affairs and have given up my power, I can still pick it up at any time if the general needs it. After all, the general''s business is the highest instruction of the whole empire. I don''t feel relieved to let others do it. "


    "Cough, OK." Anyang eye twitches.


    "Then let''s talk in a different place."


    "Good."


    The two quickly walked into his exclusive office.


    Anyang sat down in the chair, and angel stood upright opposite him, with a straight figure like a javelin.


    "Sit down, too. It may take a long time." Anyang glanced at her, and a chair, which had been placed against the wall, suddenly moved out of the air and landed steadily behind her.


    Angel turned to look at the eye chair, but said: "it doesn''t matter. Angel was born in the Tianbing army. She went through a lot of hardships in marching and fighting. Most of the continuous combat loads in the mecha can survive. It''s OK to stand for a while."


    "Now the war is over. After all, suffering is suffering. If there is no reason, who would like to eat that thing?" Anyang looked up at her. "Sit down. There''s no need to be formal between us. Just be casual."


    "Then Yes! " Angel hesitated a little, then sat down with a firm face, "general, please say it!"


    "Don''t worry." Anyang casually opened the system integrated into the desk, let the biological auxiliary chip connect, and immediately projected a dense data image on the desk, "first look at these things."


    "These?"


    With her chair in her hand, Angie carefully moved forward a little bit, looked up at the projected materials, and reached out her finger to point out an image that looked like a cover.


    "Fundamentals of pure energy capture and collection." She read it in a low voice, frowned more tightly, and turned to Anyang. "General, this is a book about some kind of energy collection technology?"


    Anyang nodded.


    "General, with all due respect, the energy production technology of parlance is very advanced. Even when the resources were nearly exhausted, the temple survived the energy crisis. Even if Even though the solar needle technology you have used can obtain huge amounts of energy in a short period of time, it is at the cost of destroying the stars, which is not worth it, nor will it last for a long time. There is no redeeming point. "


    In silence, she added: "so as long as the technology of the temple can be revived, with the current energy demand of parlance, it is only possible that there is an excess of energy, and there is no energy crisis. The usefulness of this technology is estimated..."


    She didn''t say much about the rest of the words, but Anyang understood her meaning and said: "the demand for energy in parlance is not high, but my demand for energy is high."


    "Is there no supply for parlance, either?"


    Anyang didn''t answer, just motioned for her to see.

 Chapter 1136

    Angie looks puzzled, but she will not violate the wishes of her God general and look down.


    She didn''t study the jingka civilization in depth, of course, she couldn''t understand the professional terms and profound technology. All she could understand was the introduction in front, which attracted her attention in a few words.


    A moment later, she looked up.


    "If these brief descriptions can be realized, does the general want to build such an energy factory in parlance to provide energy for the general?" She no longer talked about the energy production technology of parlance, nor asked how much energy supply Anyang needed.


    If the above description is true, then this civilization has a natural keen sense of energy, and the technology of energy is also very advanced, which is not comparable to that of parlance. Once this kind of energy station is built and operated normally, the energy it can provide is absolutely unimaginable. Maybe one energy station can supply the energy needed by the whole parrans today, and how much energy Anyang needs is needless to say.


    "Well." Anyang nodded.


    "What is the general going to do?" Angie asked again.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a troublesome thing. It involves a lot of things." Anyang uses his fingers to knock a rhythmic thumping sound on the desktop. "This can''t be done by ordinary researchers, because it''s another civilization, involving some things that are not involved in the science of parlance. In terms of understanding ability, it''s easier for those who practice aisle, magic and mysterious civilization to understand."


    "It''s the expertise of that group of researchers to build energy stations and ensure production." Angie said.


    "Yes, that''s why we say trouble." Anyang sighed, "either find someone who is proficient in the science and the extraordinary civilization of parnass to do this, or have a group of people cooperate closely."


    "The first point is that although the Empire has been vigorously promoting transcendental education, it has not been long since its inception. The first one has a good response, but it takes a lot of time to cultivate. It is not easy to find people who are proficient in scientific and technological civilization and extraordinary civilization at the same time. If the second method is chosen, there are a group of Engineering soldiers who are proficient in scientific research in the Empire at present, who are idle There are general you transferred from other world to teach, but let alone, the exchange between two groups of people belonging to different civilizations in different world is a big problem! " Thought angel.


    "Because of the trouble, we have to solve it." Anyang took a deep breath. "I''ve added a lot of notes in this book, which can help people understand. Otherwise, it''s even more difficult to understand the core technology of a civilization from scratch."


    "Don''t worry, Angie will do it for the general!" Angie saw that he was in a dilemma. Although she was also in a dilemma, she made a firm answer!


    "It must be possible to accomplish. In fact, this difficulty is not difficult to overcome. But I will urgently need a lot of energy in the near future. The more the better, these energies will certainly not be available to parlance." Anyang paused and then said, "so I need you to conquer this technology as fast as possible and build a large number of energy stations quickly!"


    Angel frowned, looked up and looked at Anyang, and said, "angel must do her best!"


    Seeing her appearance, Anyang laughed and took a drink of the water from the table mountain, but suddenly exclaimed, "you know me more and more now. This cup of water is also made by the specialty of parlance, right?"


    "Blue durian, blue durian juice." Angie replied.


    "It''s sour and sweet. It''s good to drink!" Anyang exclaimed, paused, and said, "there is a girl who is not obedient in my family who also likes this taste. Give me some when you have time, and I will take it away when I leave."


    "No problem! Although the price of blue durian is cheap, it has a unique fragrance, elegant and refreshing, and the taste is sour and sweet. It''s not only general, but angel also likes to use it to make water in her spare time. " Angel looked down and said, but her face was a little red.


    Anyang looks at her at this time, and can''t help smiling.


    Who could have thought that, as the silver moon goddess of war flying wantonly in the South and North wars, she was worshipped by many people, but at this time, she was like a young girl who just went to junior high school - she didn''t know how to express her mind, so she looked up to the people she liked in all aspects.


    This kind of careful thinking can''t help smiling.


    Anyang sipped his mouth and said, "I''m going to talk and laugh now. I haven''t finished my business yet."


    Angie quickly put away the coyness on her face and stared at him in a positive way: "besides the energy station, what else can the general tell you?"


    "I don''t think so. But the energy station is not a small thing, I can''t put this burden on you completely. At present, there are only a few Taoist priests in the Empire, who are also charged with the task of teaching. It is impossible for them to let go of their work and devote themselves to the research of the energy station. " Anyang paused and said, "I will give priority to the selection of people who are proficient in two civilizations in the other two worlds. The Huaibei Empire started to promote the education of several extraordinary civilizations very early, and should be able to find such people."


    "If I can''t find it, I will send some people who have a rough understanding of science and technology in the Empire of Shenzhou, or hire some mysterious people who are good at academic understanding from other countries to take charge of the research of energy station technology, which can help you reduce some burden at least.""More generals."


    "It''s because I''ve put you in trouble. If I have enough time, I may also come here in person to play the role of chief engineer and supervise the construction of energy station to solve your doubts. "


    "Is it? That''s great! " Angel''s eloquence made her realize that it was wrong. She quickly put away the surprise look on her face, hesitated and said, "I mean, if there is a general''s participation, the energy station will be built quickly and smoothly!"


    "I hope so." Anyang said, getting up and saying, "it''s not too late. I''ll go to Huaibei Empire now to see if I can find the right person."


    "General, slow down! Wait, general. Will you come back for dinner? "


    "I don''t know, maybe, or maybe not, whether time will come."


    "I see." Angel said.


    "Then I''ll go." Anyang said, he opened the passage to the end of the world directly in the world of parans. He was just about to step in, and after a meal, he couldn''t help but look at the rabbit essence standing beside the office. "You can stay here, I will come back soon, but it''s here. The kind of weeds eaten at noon today is enough."


    Rabbit Jing was stunned to see him. At this moment, the silly rabbit was smart. Immediately, he ran to him, pulled his clothes, and looked wherever you went.


    Of course, it would be better if she didn''t take a look at Angie.


    Anyang sips her mouth, and steps into the blue space channel with her, and disappears in this world in an instant.


    Angel, who had already got up, stood where she was, opened her mouth, didn''t say anything, and continued to sit down alone, sighed, staring at a small yellow flower on her desk, dazed.


    "Should I just be brave? Maybe I just asked the general if he wanted me to go with him. The general agreed on the spur of the moment!"


    "Forget it. I''ll stay here to prepare dinner for the general."


    Looking at the place where the door of space just disappeared, I think of the girl with rabbit ears and Ruby eyes, her eyes are full of envy.


    But what about envy? She''s not her.


    According to the projection equipment on the desk, she turned out the data of the previous energy station again, looking very fine.


    Doomsday world, Huaibei Empire, imperial palace.


    Anyang is still sitting on the office chair. The layout of this office is similar to that of the office in Palance castle. It''s very simple. It''s just that the intelligent desk integrated with the pointing office system has been replaced by a wooden table with a strong classical meaning. It''s thick and steady. Just sitting down, there''s a faint fragrance of wood.


    Cao Zhao, the Minister of education of the Empire, stood in front of him, respectfully listening to his instructions.


    There is also a small chair in the corner. It''s obvious that it''s just moved in. Rabbit is sitting on it. He''s swinging his legs and looking around.


    For a long time, Cao Zhao wiped the sweat on his forehead and felt a little embarrassed. He replied: "I have probably understood your Majesty''s request, but I can only promise to try my best to find this matter. After all, there are not many people who are proficient in scientific and technological civilization and extraordinary civilization."


    After a pause, he said: "if If your majesty issued a decree to allow me to select people in the army, there would be many more people to be found After all, since his majesty promoted several kinds of extraordinary civilization education, the most qualified people always come from the army, especially Especially his Majesty''s guard. However, most of the people who meet his Majesty''s requirements are engaged in arms research for the military. Some people are afraid that they may not be happy to take them away. "


    "Well, I''ll draw up a written decree to allow you to select people in the army, including the guards. As long as the conditions are met, no one has to choose from them!" Anyang gazed at him calmly, "as the Minister of education, you don''t have much contact with the military, just do your own thing. No matter whether they are happy or not, come to me and say it!"


    "Yes, yes..."


    In case, Anyang went to the Empire of Shenzhou.


    Ding Yujin, Minister of the imperial super management department, said: "the imperial staff is really a little nervous now. If your majesty wants to send some monks, I will be able to squeeze out a few of them. But if your majesty wants to find a Taoist who has a certain understanding of scientific and technological civilization... "


    He paused and said: "since his majesty promoted science education in the Empire, there have indeed been some monks who are very interested in it. But you also know, your majesty, that there are not many people who are either addicted to the road or whose eyes are higher than the top. "


    Anyang sipped her mouth and sat in the office, silent.


    I don''t know if there are enough people to find in the doomsday world. Even if there are enough people, I''m afraid they are more focused on scientific and technological civilization. He wants to find some people who are more focused on spiritual civilization to complement each other in Shenzhou world, but now it seems that it''s difficult.


    It seems that we need to reduce the requirements.


    But fortunately, at least we can find someone.


    Perhaps, you can also issue a mission in the place of origin and hire two spatiotemporal mercenaries to assist you. If you can''t help it, you can provide another way of thinking.Well, Anyang admits that he thinks a little about his cousin and cousin.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1137

    In the evening, Anyang returns to parlance on time.


    It''s still Yinyue castle. The office dedicated to him is empty. Angel is no longer there. The chair is empty, but the projection on the desk is still open. The picture is fixed on an article describing the method of capturing energy in the world of crystal card. It''s full of formula principles and equipment models.


    For ordinary people, these mysterious and mysterious words are bound to be obscure. Even if Anyang ''translated'' the above technical terms and made sufficient comments, few people can understand how these words describe the process and what kind of technology is recorded above. But angel is different. In fact, parlance has stepped into the threshold of material and energy. Otherwise, there will be no proton annihilation bomb. Maybe its understanding of material and energy is still shallow, but it can also lay some foundation for angel''s understanding of the world energetics of the crystal card. At least, it can know where the energy captured by the crystal card civilization comes from.


    As for the origin of the universe, there is a common understanding among the real world, parlance and the place of origin, that is, the theory of cosmic explosion. The universe, which originated from a big explosion, was initially empty, with no dust, no matter, no light, no kebabs, no wind.


    But now there are all things.


    Matter is transformed from energy. Every little bit of matter contains amazing energy, even if it seems so insignificant to us - maybe it''s just a dust on the side of the road, a leaf, a spit on the mouth, a bit of scalp crumbs falling from the hair, or a bit of bone residue left by grilled lamb chops and a bit of pepper accidentally dropped Face


    Ordinary people can never imagine how much energy the universe used to create these insignificant objects in the empty world!


    Whether it''s the surprise explosion of the proton annihilation bomb or the energy capture technology of the crystal card world, they are all reducing these substances to the original energy of the world, reversing the process of the transformation of the primary mass energy of the universe, so as to obtain benefits from the creator.


    However, his understanding of this path is still shallow, and he only learned to release the energy in the material by violence, which is an uncontrollable release, and the released energy can not be used by people except for causing damage.


    In other words, from the time when the primitive people ignited the first flame, to the black powder, to the chemical explosives, and finally to the nuclear weapons and material weapons, all are the utilization or release of material energy by human wisdom. However, due to the lack of technology, the degree of energy release is high or low. In most cases, some substance is transformed into another substance, and some micro energy is released in this transformation process.


    Including nuclear energy, but also the use of nuclear fission or fusion process in the escape of some energy.


    It was not until the discovery and capture of antimatter that man finally made matter disappear completely and completely transformed into energy. So far, Anyang has only found that the jingka civilization can make full use of the energy in the matter, and directly annihilate the matter with a very advanced technology without the aid of antimatter, and completely convert it into energy.


    How difficult this process is and how advanced this technology is? It''s no need to use words. Even the fourth level scholar, Haishi ancient silver dragon, who is very good at analytical research, is amazed and takes a lot of time to understand it.


    After the release of energy, it is even more difficult to collect the energy so terrible and make it gentle.


    A little carelessness is not the crystallization of energy, but the proton annihilation bomb that destroys everything!


    The people of jingka civilization spend more time on the latter than the former, so they have the jingka civilization that Anyang also has to admire. In this way, they can be combined into an exquisite and profound jingka technology, and the complexity of it is needless to say.


    Angel can bear to see, it is very difficult.


    Anyang sipped her mouth, then sighed, then turned around to touch rabbit''s ear, and walked out in her blank and innocent eyes.


    After walking for two steps, he turned around again and stared at his rabbit spirit in the same place. He said: "it''s time to eat. Don''t you want to eat the weeds you eat at noon? After this village, I have not Forget it, you can''t understand it. You can''t eat it when you leave. "


    "I can''t finish packing." Rabbit''s face is pure, but his eyes are very serious, and he holds his fist.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did you learn from Huang Lan again


    Rabbit Jing stared at him, but shook his head.


    "With whom did you learn that?"


    "Little You. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang is speechless. It seems that sooner or later, this girl will teach her pet bad.


    But shook his head, he waved: "let''s go, eat weeds."


    "Eat."


    "It''s not weeds yet!"


    "Eat!"


    "Good. Let''s go." Anyang turns around and waves to rabbit Jing, watching her walk to her side and stop, watching herself, then takes her arm out of the office.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Qi yingzi''s figure appeared at the corner. She came over a few steps and bowed a little: "the general is back, just in time, dinner is ready. When are you going to have dinner? Now, I''ll let the maid begin to have dinner.""Now."


    "Yes!" Angie nodded and held out a hand to make a gesture of invitation. "Then, general, this way, please."


    "Don''t be so formal. Let''s go together." Anyang smiled.


    "How can it be!" As soon as angel opened her eyes, she moved forward a little bit and walked in front of the two of them. "Please come with me, general and Miss Rabbit. Tonight''s dinner is almost all prepared by angel. Of course, it''s not as good as the castle''s professional chef, just hoping to meet the appetite of general and Miss Rabbit."


    "My taste is almost mastered by you. Is there any suspense? As for this silly rabbit, she''s even simpler. She''ll have a good time if you make some fresh, dew free weeds. " Anyang said, glancing at her back again, "do you want to be so formal all your life?"


    Angie''s back immediately trembled, and her steps also stopped, and then she went on.


    I can''t see her expression from behind, but I haven''t heard her response. She should have been silent.


    At this time, the rabbit turned to Anyang with a slight frown and a little dissatisfaction. "I''m not a silly rabbit," he said


    Angel just turned around a little and pulled out an unnatural smile: "yes, Miss Rabbit is smart. How can I say it''s a silly rabbit?"


    "Mm-hmm." The rabbit quickly agreed to nod.


    To this person named Angel, her good will in her heart has increased by a large part. In a blink of an eye, she has surpassed the silly tiger and the silly fox in her family, and is approaching Anyang''s sister and Xiaoqian''s sister.


    According to the tradition of parlance, dinner is the richest meal in the day, followed by breakfast. If there is no special situation, lunch is just a mat. Even if the Emperor ''.


    Anyang sits at one end of the dining table, and rabbit Jing is arranged to sit at the other end of the table a few meters away, which makes her slightly unhappy. But in the face of this newly recognized partner, she acquiesces in this arrangement.


    Anyang glanced at the table and said to angel, "sit down and eat together, too."


    Angel''s eyes are wide again: "how can angel eat at the same table with the general..."


    Before she finished speaking, she did not know what to think of. She swallowed the rest of the words forcibly and looked at Anyang sitting at the table. After a while, she changed her way: "I I''ve eaten it. I''m not hungry now. "


    "Yes?"


    "Yes Yes. " Angie said hesitantly, "when I was preparing dinner for the general, I tasted a little of each dish, tasted it, and I didn''t feel hungry at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang looked at the dishes that were all over the table. There were at least hundreds of them, but he couldn''t find any problems.


    In ancient China, most of the emperors were not extravagant. Many of the emperor''s feasts were just a few dishes, but the ingredients were exquisite and the workmanship was extraordinary. The Manchu Han banquet was invented by Empress Dowager Cixi in the Qing Dynasty. Most of the extravagant impressions of the imperial meals were left by the Qing Dynasty. However, the present extravagance level of the emperor''s own was only the Empress Dowager Cixi who ate several thousand liang of silver in one meal at that time I can barely compare with myself.


    In other words, the reason why Empress Dowager Cixi spent so much on her meals is that the corruption of the Qing government and the corruption of the imperial dining room are not real, and the meals on her table are extravagant. Many of the food materials even come from the northern continent, which need to be transported by aircraft, and need to be salvaged in the deep sea by machine armour. The energy and maintenance cost of machine armour are just a lot of money.


    Anyang sighed and said nothing more. He picked up the chopsticks and started to eat.


    Extravagance is extravagance, but it can''t be wasted.


    Including the goblin rabbit, which only eats grass, the dinner in front of her is also very rich. In addition to the red river moon, which is a special product of the northern plateau, there are many kinds of wild grass that are hard to see in the real world. It is estimated that they are all the best rabbit food that angel sent urgently. Anyway, rabbit essence has a good time.


    About three hours later, the dinner is over.


    At this time, the night has been very deep, many dishes have been heated once, Anyang Leng is to eat all the food clean, so that angel are stunned.


    However, she did not secretly rejoice, but looked at Anyang with some worries: "general, you You don''t have enough, do you? "


    Anyang waved and left the table.


    In the evening, he told Angie a lot of things and read some reports about the empire before he was ready to enter the room for a rest.


    He didn''t know. At this time, angel received an urgent communication from the famous Nightingale general.


    "Lord angel, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s up? So urgent. "


    "Also It''s not a big deal. "


    "Say it!"


    "It is There is a kind of grass called lily of the valley in the food that you asked me to send someone to collect. The rabbit can hardly resist it, but it seems to have a bit of an erotic effect. ""What!!!"


    "We just know. After all, our silver moon army is fighting, but not No rabbit experience. " The Nightingale''s face was full of apology.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1138

    "What do you say!!!" Angel was shocked.


    "Don''t be angry, angel. His subordinates say that your pet rabbit may enter the estrus period ahead of time. Not only lily of the valley, but also hongxiyue, which grows on the north border plateau, can stimulate hormones and accelerate the secretion of hormones. The reason why rabbits like eating is probably because these plants have natural attraction to them... " The Nightingale said weakly, then added a sentence --


    "should It shouldn''t be a big problem. "


    "My pet!? If only I had a pet! Wait, no, in your mind, am I the kind of person who abuses his power to let the best rapid assault troops of the Empire forage for my pets!! " Angie said angrily.


    "What? Difficult Isn''t it... "


    "It''s you big head!" Angel slapped herself on the forehead, making a headache. "That''s for a goblin beside her majesty. Maybe that goblin will become our future Royal concubine..."


    "Ah!" The Nightingale was also shocked. "No No? "


    "I didn''t know if it would be. Now I have eaten the food with the effect of promoting love. I''m afraid it will be." Angel''s tone was full of helplessness. She thought of the beautiful girl who looked at her eyes and knew that she was pure and incomparable. She felt powerless for a while.


    Is there any rush grass for people? Hurry!


    On the other side, Anyang stood at the door of the bedroom and frowned, then opened the door with a click.


    There is no lighting in the room, even if some urban neon light penetrates through the window, it can''t get rid of the gloom. Instead, the fire light in the room from the corridor along the opening gap is more obvious, and a figure in the room is faintly illuminated.


    She sat on the chair opposite to the bed, leaning against the wall, and swaying her calves leisurely. In the dark, she could only show a silhouette. She saw the outline -


    the undulating and exquisite figure curve and the long hair in front of her drooping body made her side look particularly beautiful, quiet and beautiful. The rabbit ears half drooped on the top of her head added a sense of playfulness to her. It seemed that she heard the opening of the door, and turned her head so that the profile of her face could not be seen.


    Anyang walked into the room and turned to close the door. Then he looked at her and said, "I have arranged a room for you. How can I run to my room. And it''s so late that I haven''t slept... "


    "I want to Miss you. " Rabbit Jing is still sitting on the chair and shaking his legs. His eyes are pure and his tone is very calm and determined.


    "What do you want to do in the middle of the night?" Anyang said with a loud finger. The walls of the room and the candlesticks around the room were suddenly lit. The weak fire light combined to make the room bright.


    I just don''t know why, there is a beautiful atmosphere.


    Rabbit Jing turned his head to look at these shaking candlelight, then looked at Anyang again and said, "wait for you."


    "Then if I don''t come back from my work, don''t you wait until tomorrow morning?" Anyang walked over and patted her head, but she didn''t expect that the goblin could easily encircle her waist, look up at herself, and show the color of thinking.


    Anyang pinches her face and dotes: "well, go back to sleep, the night is deep. Get up early tomorrow. If the weather is fine, I''ll let someone take you out for a walk."


    Rabbit essence or straight stare at him, think for a while before saying: "don''t go back, next to you sleep."


    "Don''t make any noise."


    "Sister Xiaoqian is not here, sister Weiwei is not here, no one is robbing me." "Rabbit fine low head weak way, stand up from the chair, hands but still firmly around his waist, raised his head and he looked straight at," sleep. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang sighed, walked to the bed, and took away the rabbit spirit ''s hand, one by one untied the coat button, by the way said to the female spirit: "sleep back to sleep, you can not move, not drool, not talk in your dreams!"


    "A silly tiger and a silly fox will sleep and talk." Rabbit Jing followed him to the bedside.


    "Well?" Anyang instant interest, will take off the coat casually throw aside, turn around to stare at her, "Xiao Chan and Huang Landao friends talk about dreams? Can you hear them clearly? "


    "Well." The rabbit nodded, and then quickly shook his head, "HMM..."


    "What did they say?"


    "No, no, no..." The rabbit said three don''t even, and bowed his head and thought, "it''s said by the silly fox."


    "Xiao Chan?" Anyang suddenly frowned and said to himself, "I think it''s the same thing that I didn''t say, but it''s been so long, hasn''t her psychological shadow recovered yet? I thought she would eventually forget about it... "


    With a sigh, after a touch of heartache, curiosity finally overwhelmed his sadness. He continued to ask, "what about Huang Lan''s friend? What else did she say? "


    "Eat meat Meow... " The rabbit learned the cat''s voice softly, thought about it, and then said, "dare to fight with Ben Wang, and Anyang Taoist friends are not allowed to bully Ben Wang... "


    Anyang''s mouth suddenly opened a smile.


    Then rabbit Jing continued to lean his head and added: "and Anyang Taoist friends have a good look..."The smile on Anyang''s face suddenly stiffened.


    "Cough..."


    He looked embarrassed and was stunned on the spot. Suddenly, he remembered some words that Comrade Xiao Qian had said. Well, he admitted that he was a little narcissistic, but once this idea came out, he couldn''t even press it back.


    For a long time, he pretended that he didn''t mean to say, "what appreciation level does that stupid tiger have? Her words should not be true, should not be true."


    Rabbit''s eyes were full of doubts and looked at him.


    Anyang realized that it''s really meaningless to talk with this silly rabbit. No matter what she said, she couldn''t understand it.


    "Well, take off your clothes and go to bed!"


    "Oh." Rabbit Jing just lowered his head, untied the strap and button of his overcoat, took off his clothes, exposed the summer clothes he was wearing inside, sketched out the perfect figure curve with light and thin clothes. His waist was thin and soft, and there was no ambiguity in the place where he should be raised.


    "Hold..."


    She opened her arms and looked forward to Anyang.


    "Gollum."


    Anyang swallows his mouth and quickly moves his eyes away from some key positions, pretending to be stern: "what to hold? It''s not a child. Only a fool like you can hold you every day! Go to bed! "


    "I''m a goblin..." the rabbit spirit muttered


    Anyang of course heard her murmur, and immediately scolded severely: "the goblin is not the same, you look at the silly Fox and the silly tiger in the house, which one is like you to be hugged? Are you dumber than them? "


    Rabbit fine grievance Ba Ba of looked at him, no longer answer back, take off shoes obediently climb to the bed.


    Anyang is relieved.


    But the challenge to the mind is only beginning now.


    Fortunately, the night was very flat, except that the female goblin always held him firmly and said the dream words, and she just said the right words, only Huang Lan and Xiaochan would sleep and talk.


    The next day, Anyang got up early in the morning and immediately went to the end of the world and Shenzhou world.


    The search for both worlds has come out.


    It is true that Huaibei Empire has found scientists who are accomplished in the cultivation of Taoism. However, there are not many people, and he did not expect that these people are far more accomplished in the scientific and technological civilization than the cultivation civilization that he just implemented soon.


    There will be fewer people to be found in the Empire of Shenzhou. Only two of them can barely meet the requirements.


    Although both of them are regarded as high-ranking people in the cultivation civilization, their understanding of scientific and technological civilization completely conforms to the word "rough" he said to angel.


    It''s only a matter of meeting the minimum requirements.


    Anyang was in trouble for a while.


    "Even if people from both worlds are transferred, they will not be able to complement each other if they are not equal in number. Moreover, even if the Empire has broken through the barriers between them, it is still a difficult problem to communicate."


    "In this way, I don''t know how much time I will waste if I let them do it."


    "It seems that..."


    Anyang sipped his mouth, ordered the men to form a team, and then took them to palans to settle down, so that they could wait for the next order, while sitting in the chair, he raised his legs and took out his cell phone.


    "System, for mercenaries Lydia kofinori and Sheryl, the task content is to help the silver moon Empire to build a crystal card energy station. The task location is the world of parlance. You can calculate how much energy it will take."


    "In the calculation, after the calculation, the total number of energy consumption points is 80 million."


    "That''s a lot cheaper. Let''s get down to the task. You can set the task reward. I think cousin Lydia and cousin Sheryl also need physical fitness points and so on."


    "Task generating..."


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1139

    Anyang has reserved enough preparation time for cousin Lydia and cousin Sheryl. Even if they come here in a hurry, they should also prepare some research equipment, carry some things that are helpful to the construction of the energy station, and wait for them to cross the border for a few days.


    But I can let Angel settle down first.


    The snow outside the window has stopped. In the morning, the light of pale gold shines in through the window, making the castle extremely magnificent. Even if modern tall buildings are added around, no higher buildings can be found, let alone momentum!


    On the corridor hundreds of meters high, overlooking the land, the castle is white and vast.


    Anyang, dressed in elegant overcoat and meticulous, walked side by side with angel, who was also wrapped in thick military uniform in winter. It was like a stroll in the courtyard. Every word he said made a white mist in the cold morning air.


    "I''ve got two people, both mystics, and there''s no problem studying the technology of the energy station, so you can relax a little bit next."


    "I didn''t expect to bother the general. Angie is really ashamed." Angie lowered her head. The military uniform was the one with a plush sleeve collar. Although it was a little thick, it didn''t look bloated around her.


    "It''s the trouble I left you. I''ll find more people to relieve your burden."


    "It was Angie ''s job to share the general'' s worries." Angel''s pace keeps the rhythm of Tianbing, sonorous and powerful, consistent with Anyang''s speed, "but are those two really so powerful?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it, though you can just give them the difficulties and doubts, or directly let them take the post of chief engineer."


    "But this is your secret, general..."


    "It doesn''t matter. They are all people I can trust. In addition, they come from a different world and can only stay for a short time. When the energy station is built, they will go back. It''s not confidential, and it doesn''t make sense."


    "Yes, general." Angie''s eyes were moving, and there was no reason for her to be sad. They were not the same pronunciation as them in the parlance language.


    "By the way, general, yesterday Did you have a good rest last night? I heard that after I left, you still stayed in the office to review the materials and reports, and didn''t go back to rest until the night was very deep. " Angel seems to think of something suddenly, but her tone is a little huff and puff.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I sleep or not now."


    "But it''s easy to think about things. I always want to rest, so General, did you have a good rest last night? " Angel continues to turn her head with a slight arc that can''t be checked carefully and secretly aims at Anyang.


    "Very good!" Anyang Road.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Angel even said, "well How is Miss Rabbit resting? "


    "Well?" Anyang looks at her doubtfully.


    "Ah, general, don''t get me wrong. It''s not easy for Miss Rabbit to come here. Angie and Miss Rabbit see each other as they do. The general is usually busy. As a subordinate of the general, Angie always has to care more about her for the general."


    "Is it?" Anyang is more confused.


    "Of course, so Miss Rabbit didn''t have a good rest last night?" Angel looks to Anyang tentatively.


    "Wait, before I answer this question, I want to make it clear. You just told me not to misunderstand. What do you think I misunderstood?" Anyang stops and stands on the corridor at the top of the castle, as if standing on the cloud, suspiciously looking at angel.


    "Angie just said it."


    "Oh."


    "So how is Miss Rabbit resting?" Angie continued to ask.


    "Very good!" Anyang turned to look at her face, which was slightly red because of the cold. It was very sweet in the morning light. Then he continued, "you didn''t see how excited she was when she went out to make a snowman this morning. If you didn''t have a good rest, you wouldn''t have such a good spirit."


    "That''s good. That''s good. I''m relieved." Angel took a long breath of relief, and immediately responded that her master was still looking at her.


    "Er..."


    She said with a faint expression, "if Miss Rabbit can live well, I''ll be relieved. Otherwise, I''m really sorry. After all, Miss Rabbit is brought here by general you."


    "Well? Isn''t that right at first sight? "


    "Cough, of course, there is also this reason in it!" Angie said hurriedly.


    Anyang looked at her, smiled and did not study deeply. He continued to walk forward: "those two people I mentioned may come in a few days. You can rest assured that you only need to show them the" an "badge, and they will understand naturally. However, you may have to pay attention to them these days. They are sure to come, but you are not sure where they will appear. In a word, they will probably appear in Yinyue city. In addition, they are all on their first cross-border trip. Don''t let the police, patrol forces conflict with them, and don''t let the behavior of Yinyue city residents offend them. It''s better to keep them under strict supervision Control, as soon as they show up, you take them away. "


    "No problem. I''ll go down and tell you right away.""Then there''s no problem. I should go back. There''s someone waiting at home. There''s a girl who doesn''t obey me. Don''t let her think that I''ve been sneaking around upstairs for so long." Anyang waved his hand, just stepped forward two steps, and then turned around --


    "by the way, those weeds were good yesterday, but they fit the appetite of that silly goblin. How much should they have? Prepare some for me. This kind of thing can be done by several waitresses. Pack them, and I will take them with blue durian."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah? " Angie was stunned.


    "What''s the matter? Is it inconvenient? " Anyang asked.


    "That..." Angel faltered and could not speak.


    "Eh, didn''t you say yesterday that these grasses are very common weeds, even if they can be used as medicine, they are not precious? Why is it difficult today? "


    "No, no..." Qi repeatedly denied, "Qi just wanted to be absorbed in the energy station. The general suddenly talked about the forage, but he didn''t react for a while."


    "And now that''s the reaction?"


    "Yes Yes! " Angie said with a clench of her teeth, a thousand thoughts flashed in her mind.


    Lily of the Valley contains a real aphrodisiac hormone, so it can''t bring more to miss rabbit. Hongxiyue only stimulates hormone and hormone to accelerate secretion, and it only has a little effect on ordinary rabbits at most. Besides, Miss Rabbit loves this kind of food so much, it''s hard to say that she doesn''t bring too much


    It''s just that, bring more other fodder!


    Miss Rabbit is also a goblin, after all, different from ordinary rabbits. These things, even if they are pure and natural, will not have any effect on her, will they?


    You see, nothing happened last night. I don''t think it will work in the future?


    But if it works Don''t worry, can''t you ask her to confess her ridiculous mistakes to the Admiral?


    Anyang strides in front of him without seeing the wonderful expression of his own soldiers behind him. He quickly walks through this seemingly short but actually very long air corridor and enters the warm room with burning torches and candles.


    He opened the window and looked down.


    Even though it is covered with thick snow, there are still guards standing in the open space outside Yinyue castle. That machine armour adds inviolable killing to this place. But at the foot of each machine armour, there is a snowman who doesn''t look good. He is also surrounded by a big red scarf. There are several snowballs scattered on the ground.


    It looks funny.


    It''s like some naughty kid''s masterpiece.


    I didn''t see the figure of the goblin. I don''t know where to play again. Anyang turned to a maid and said, "go and find the silly rabbit and tell her I''ll go first if I don''t go home again."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Before long, he led the rabbit spirit back to the real world.


    In the past day and night, the day was full of things. Anyang was shuttling between several worlds, but the real world only took more than two hours. Xiao Xueer turned dozens of pages in a book, and Anyu only sat by the window and watched several TV plays.


    For Huang Lan, it''s just a nap


    Anyang steps down the stairs step by step, and rabbit spirit is ordered by him to stay upstairs for a while before going down. Rao is so. Anyang still presses the pause of the TV play with a keen sense of smell and looks up at him.


    "Where have you been?" Asked Ann Youzhi.


    "Room ah, how, I return to the room to rest after your notice ah?" Anyang doesn''t care.


    "Deceitful! You''re not in the room at all. I''ve looked up and down, inside and out, but I haven''t found your shadow! " An you squinted at him, then looked behind him. "You are not alone when you go upstairs, are you alone?"


    Anyang felt a pain in the egg and said, "you really are Conan. You have nothing to do. Why do you go to me?"


    At this time, he only thought it was a coincidence. Last time he was at home, he played and disappeared at will. However, he met this girl who came to him like a wind. She would not care about her life or death at all.


    "I''m looking at Holmes, not Conan!" Anyu still stares at him, "so now you admit that you are not in your room just now, but also admit that you are lying in disguise."


    Not waiting for Anyang to speak, she said with intriguing eyes, "why do you lie?"


    She glanced up the stairs again.


    At this time, even Xiao Xueer, who was reading a book, closed the page, put his hand in the middle of the book to record where he saw it, and then he looked at Anyang doubtfully, wondering what he was thinking.


    "And where on earth were you?" Anyu continued to ask her, looked at Anyang directly, as if to see whether he was lying from his eyes. "I chose behavioral psychology and micro action psychology in college."


    "You are so busy that you can''t get over it. What kind of psychology are you taking? You are so busy that you have nothing to do!"


    "All I do is what I like to do. I''m busy because I like it, so I feel very happy. It doesn''t bother you." An you continues to stare at him without blinking, "you are changing the topic, answer as soon as possible, or I will start reasoning!"Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1140

    "What can I do to change the topic? What can I explain? This house is so big. Can I run anywhere to hide?" Anyang looks at the girl in tears and laughs. She always feels that she is the key to wake up her second disease.


    "Ah! I didn''t use the word before. Some people are afraid that they are guilty. " An you changed the posture of holding his chin with his hand, but his eyes were more fierce.


    "I don''t have a good heart."


    "Then, if you are not in the room, why do you lie and say you are in the room?"


    "I was in the room before, and then I just answered casually. Who knows you are so serious?" Anyang''s expression is steady and calm. "And do I have to answer your questions seriously? Isn''t it normal to answer them casually?"


    "You..." Anyu''s expression suddenly stopped, and then he said in a deep voice, "look at your face and mouth. You''ve started to bite people. I guess you must be doing something ugly, otherwise you won''t want to divert my attention so urgently! It''s a pity that you failed! "


    "Then I will not evaporate, will I?"


    "Hum! Who knows! This house is big or small, and there are so many rooms. I can''t knock on one room at a time, can I? If you hide somewhere and do something shameful, I can''t find it! "


    Said the girl, looking upstairs again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang only feels speechless. Maybe she shouldn''t have angered her just now. The little girl is so angry that it''s hard to clean up.


    "How is it? There''s nothing to say! " An you raises his legs, raises his head slightly and looks at him.


    "I''m speechless." Anyang sighed.


    "Then be honest!"


    Speaking of this, even Huang Lan, who was sleeping on tatami with his eyes narrowed, woke up, turned his head and let half of his face stick to tatami. He was very interested in looking at the rare time when his friends in Anyang had a flat stomach.


    All of a sudden, she had an idea and touched her mobile phone.


    Anyang looks at Anyu with pain: "is it necessary for me to explain to you? I stayed well in my own house. I just went upstairs for a while, and I''m going to face your criminal trial. I''m your brother. I should take care of you, right


    "Do I need your attention?" Ayu asked.


    "Why not!"


    "Ha ha! My private life has always been regular and not disorderly. Even if you want to manage it, you have no chance to manage it! "


    "Cut! Would you mind saying that after you have dealt with all the pursuers in your school, in the same training class and in your company? " Anyang glanced at her with disdain, "and my private life is very regular, OK, everyday is very good, where is the mess?"


    "You What qualifications do you have for me? "


    "And what qualifications do you have for me?" Anyang tit for tat, at the same time glanced at Huang Lan and continued to look at him unkindly, "and you can''t stop a little bit, you have to quarrel with me every day, let people see jokes, don''t you see anyone take out their cell phones and start recording?"


    "It''s you and I who argue..."


    "I''m bored!"


    "I''m upset, too!"


    "Lost face!"


    "I''m losing face at the same time, OK?"


    "You are still noisy You still shoot, believe it or not, I asked Xiaoqian not to make elbows for you this noon! " Anyang can''t get well from Anyu''s mouth, so he takes a melon eater as his goal.


    The melon eaters silently shut down their cell phones and continued to watch Anyang on tatami.


    Anyang then turned to Anyu and said, "why do you come to me if you have nothing to do? Do you need my help? You usually don''t come to me."


    "Joke! How could I have something to look for you? It''s just Zhou Yilian looking for you! "


    "Yilian?"


    "Well, she called your landline. Sister Xiaoqian asked me to answer it. I asked. She said that she had saved enough money to work and wanted to buy an A3, but the A3 was robbed as soon as it came out. It''s said that an''s group has a purchasing channel for its employees. If it''s inconvenient for you to ask, can you help her buy one for her? " An you says, the corner of the mouth opens a strange arc, strange way, "employee purchase channel, how I haven''t heard of..."


    "Oh, well, I''ll send her one another day." Anyang yawned, no matter the way.


    "Send?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong?"


    "No No problem. " Anyu''s tone is strange, and he has some bad taste in his heart. "Send it as you please. Anyway, you are so rich. An A3 is just the money for a meal for you!"


    "That''s right. The price of any piece of meat you eat every day may be comparable to that of an A3."


    "Wow, you didn''t say that earlier!"


    "I thought you always knew..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang looked at the girl inexplicably, and suddenly came up to her and asked, "am I good to Yilian? Are you jealous?""How How can it be! "


    "Why can''t you be so possessive when you were a child? Even if you don''t like toys, you can''t tolerate them being given to your neighbor''s children. It''s just that I didn''t expect you to be so big, but you still are... "


    Hearing the words, Xiao Xueer finally couldn''t help but close the books in her hand completely and said with a smile: "Anyang brother is wrong. Xiaoyou is very generous."


    "Is it?"


    "Maybe it''s just some things. Xiaoyou looks more important than others. You can''t stand being taken away by others."


    "Ah, it is." Anyang nodded.


    And an you''s face is immediately Red: "what are you talking about? Why do you behave so calmly and calmly? You know that Xueer is just saying it casually."


    "Is it?"


    "Of course it is! Or what do you think it is? "


    "I thought you were jealous. Didn''t I just say it again?" Anyang looks at Anyu inexplicably. It looks like an idiot.


    "How can I!"


    "Or And one for you? "


    "Ah! How can I tell you to believe that I''m not jealous, and I can''t be jealous for a guy like you! " An you impatiently pats the tea table in front of him, and the tea splashes out, which makes Huang Lanmei''s eyes jump.


    Anyang glanced down: "the tea table is ebony, very expensive, and tea is also very expensive. Don''t waste it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Should I lick the spilled tea? "


    "So Not so good, right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian, who was just out shopping, came back, glanced at their side, didn''t say much, just smiled, and went straight to the kitchen. Xiao Chan didn''t know when she appeared behind her and followed her to the kitchen.


    Anyu then said: "sister Xiaoqian is back. You are not going to help with the cooking, so you can start!"


    "There is Xiaochan. It''s not up to me to do it. If I go in, I''ll be rejected and pushed out." Anyang''s expression is calm to deal with Anyu''s words, yawning.


    "You are lazy."


    "This has not happened before."


    "Before that, when you were at home, you had never been in the kitchen."


    "Well, I''m lazy."


    "Cut!"


    "Aren''t you the same!"


    "I can cook now, OK!"


    "I will, too. I''m a chef. If you don''t believe it, you can ask your sister Vivian when you are free. She has seen my cooking." Anyang said, and then stared at Anyu for a moment to think, and then said, "so you say this, do you want to help your sister Xiaoqian?"


    "I......" An you stops talking for a while, then stands up immediately from tatami, "go, I''m not as lazy as you are!"


    "I hope your sister Xiaoqian doesn''t dislike you."


    An you turned his head and looked at him with hate. He didn''t go back to the kitchen.


    Xiao Xueer saw this, put down the books, and then stood up and said, "I''ll learn sister Xiaoqian''s cooking skills too. Maybe I can use it later!"


    Anyang finally relaxed, sat back to the position occupied by Anyu for a long time, took a cup of tea and drank, and looked directly at Huang Lan who had been busy for a long time: "why, do you have no sleepiness when you are busy?"


    "Well, having a sister is fun." Huanglan road.


    "Didn''t you? How many tigers are born at one birth? " Anyang Leng road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huang Lan turned a white eye to him and said, "the road is clear and bright. There must be a balance between species. If a species grows much, it must be because the survival rate is not high. Otherwise, if the nature is out of balance, it will not be a mess."


    "There''s a little bit of truth."


    "So, even if I have brothers and sisters, it is estimated that I will die before I grow up. If I do not die, how long can I live?" Lying on tatami, Huang Lan''s expression suddenly felt a little melancholy.


    "Not everyone can be like you, get the way and shape, and go to this step today."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, there was a smell coming from the kitchen.


    The melancholy on Huang Lan''s face swept away immediately, took a sniff, and said: "the taste of braised pork ribs, I hope sister Xiaoqian can stew it soft, so I can save the steps of spitting bones."


    "You can''t chew." Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth.


    When the dishes gradually come out of the pot, Anyang is also diligent once. She goes to the kitchen to help Xiaochan bring the dishes to the table next to her. This behavior causes Anyu''s strong contempt. The reason for her contempt is that she helped to start, and Anyang only brought the dishes.


    After that, Anyang began to pour a kind of light blue transparent liquid into the glass in front of everyone. He smiled and said, "this is a special product I brought back from other places some time ago. It''s sour, sour and sweet. It''s good to drink. You can taste it. If you like it, I''ll bring more next time."Then he paused: "well, if you like it very much, you can pack it and take it away."


    An you glanced at the inside of the cup, smelled it, and felt that there was a fragrance. It was strange. Obviously, it was another kind of thing that she had never been exposed to, like some kind of fruit from some corner of the world.


    She took a sip and frowned.


    "Is this thing expensive?"


    "Cheap!"


    "Then when you have finished filling me with some mineral water bottles, I will take them back and study them slowly." She''s not polite, either.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1141

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang looked at her helplessly. "I bought it for myself."


    "How can you be so mean when you are so big!" An you frowned and stared at him. His eyes were full of contempt and disgust. Then he took the crystal blue liquid in the cup and took a sip. He smacked his mouth twice. He asked, "it''s not bad. It''s quite novel. What fruit juice is it?"


    "It''s not juice. It''s water mixed with some kind of juice. There''s nothing else in it." Anyang sips her mouth and says, "I know you are going to rob me!"


    "Don''t you say it''s not expensive? Just buy it again! If I give you money, I''ll buy it for you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth.


    "Well, you don''t want it. Don''t tell Miss Xie that I''m taking advantage of you." An you said and then lowered his head and drank happily, tasting the sour and sweet taste and the fresh fragrance between his lips and teeth, "what is the name of this fruit?"


    "Blue durian. Haven''t you heard of it? "


    "Never heard of strange names."


    "I don''t know."


    "The world is so big, there are so many things I haven''t heard of!" An you refutes, touch out mobile phone again, "big I Baidu, don''t believe to search out this is what thing!"


    "Hum..."


    "Which LAN and which Liu?"


    "Blue, pomegranate."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Treasure net members Mate selection conditions Making friends in Changsha, Hunan What the hell is this. " An you looks at the mobile phone strangely, "why can''t you search this thing?"


    "How normal."


    "It must be the name you gave me."


    "Is it necessary for me to do that?"


    "Of course!" "You want to see my jokes anytime and anywhere. In order to achieve the goal, is there anything you can''t do?"? It''s the most unscrupulous business man who makes miracles at a young age like you, as the book says! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang some speechless, "said, you can not always put your own ideas on me, you can always want to see me joke, but please don''t think I think so, I am not as naive as you! It''s no problem that you always fantasize that you can create miracles by any means, but don''t think I can achieve success by this way, OK


    "Well? How do you know me... " An you some Leng Leng of look at an Yang, change a tongue quickly, "that please tell me why google all cannot search you say this kind of fruit?"


    "It''s normal. Haven''t you tasted it? It''s not something that the public can touch at all, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ extravagant! Corruption! Sin! "


    Anyu used three words to express his dissatisfaction, gnashing his teeth, drinking all the juice, and turning his attention to the delicious food on the table, as if all of them were the hateful guy who loved to show off in front of him.


    Anyang also shrugged: "why do you hate the rich so much? I told you. It''s easy for you to reach my level."


    "What? How do you want to humiliate me! " An you''s tone is full of mistrust.


    "How can I humiliate you? That''s what I said last time. As long as you are willing to honestly put yourself in the perspective of your sister, don''t want to do anything better than me. When you see me, call me brother, bow your head and make a Jiao, and I can give you anything you want..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Anyang heard the creak, as if someone''s teeth had been bitten.


    Then I saw an you gnashing his teeth and staring at him. His hand holding chopsticks was a little white because of the force. The thin blue tendons appeared on the skin surface, and two words were spit out from the teeth --


    "dream!"


    These two words fell to the ground, Xiao Qian and Xiao Xueer on the table all chuckled. Huang Lan dare not laugh, afraid that there is no elbow to eat at night, the rabbit can''t understand, and the fox silently eats his own little crisp meat, dare not see more, dare not say more.


    Anyang has no choice but to scan the crowd and sighed, like the disobedient parents of the child: "you see, this girl is so strong, but she didn''t know how to run faster on the way to reincarnation. She was born six years later than me, and she didn''t want to call her brother. She was originally a sister, but she didn''t want to admit it, and she didn''t want to sell cute and coquettish. She also had the cheek to grab juice with me..."


    An you immediately tit for tat way: "this has nothing to do with the birth sooner or later, OK, it is your character problem!"


    Xiao Xueer''s eyes became more curious and asked, "you always say that brother Anyang has bad conduct, dirty thoughts, moral problems, etc., but every time I ask you specific reasons, you don''t answer me, but I think brother Anyang has a good conduct and gentle people. What makes you think so?"


    An you''s expression is sluggish. Just now, her sharp voice suddenly becomes hesitant and says: "this Do you still need to talk about this? Obviously, it''s just that this guy''s acting skills are so good that It''s all fooled. "


    Anyang is also fearless and calm, saying: "yes, obviously, this girl has delusion since she was a child, and she always likes to pour some inexplicable dirty water on me. Can you see that?"Xiao Xueer frowned slightly, then nodded.


    An you''s face suddenly became very wonderful.


    She lowered her head and replaced chopsticks with knives and forks. She put a large piece of beef in it and cut it fiercely on the plate. Like the scenes in some old-fashioned idol dramas, she fancied this delicious and juicy beef as someone, then cut it into pieces, and her brain filled out the wailing and begging for mercy when that person was cut!


    In this way, I feel much better!


    Until his friend''s astonished voice rings in his ear: "Xiaoyou, what are you laughing at? You are now Shouldn''t you be angry? Or are you not really angry at all, but enjoy the process? "


    "Ah Ah? What! "


    Anyu''s face suddenly turned red, and he quickly stopped his movements. "What are you talking about! How could it be! This guy is so hateful, and I don''t have masochism! "


    "It''s masochism!" Xiao Xueer suddenly realized something subconsciously, but only in a moment, she reflected, put away the expression, and lowered her head apologetically and said, "I I didn''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An you''s expression is more wonderful.


    Then she continued to cut the beef, her expression was so fierce that the plate creaked.


    Anyang, out of goodwill and care for his sister, finally reminded after a time of internal Entanglement: "if you use more force, the plate will be chopped by you. And if I am right, the beef you cut should be eaten by Huang Lan, right?"


    "Can''t I eat it!" An you looks up bad.


    "Well But you can eat it, but this beef may be a bit more chewy than what you usually eat. If you are careful enough, you must feel it when you cut it. " Anyang''s tone is still gentle and full of goodwill.


    "I Of course I feel it. " Anyu immediately replied, "I just like this kind of chewy food. If it''s hard to chew, it''s just to chew more for a while! What a big deal! "


    As she said this, she put her fork into a piece of meat and began to chew it up.


    Anyang''s eyes are calm as water, staring at her.


    Like to prove himself, an you chews hard, and at the same time, he looks at Anyang unconvinced. From the momentum, he doesn''t fall down!


    A minute later -


    She chewed hard, her eyes already a little guilty.


    Two minutes later -


    She chewed hard and dared not look at Anyang.


    Three minutes later -


    She chewed hard, and her face was a little embarrassed. At the same time, she chewed harder.


    Four minutes later -


    "goo!"


    She swallowed the chewless beef forcibly. In order to avoid choking, she quickly took a big sip of Xiao Xueer''s water and looked up at Huang Lan with a constipation expression. At the same time, she carefully avoided Anyang''s eyes: "sister Huang Lan, why don''t you eat something so hard to chew?"


    "I used it to grind my teeth." Huang Lan has a serious face.


    "Grinders..."


    "Yes!" Huang Lan is stupefied to look at her, think this has what good strange, tooth long do not need to grind?


    "Yes..." Anyu''s expression reached the climax of today. He didn''t want to think of anything in his mind. He kept echoing this sentence, and Huang Lan''s expression that he thought it was ordinary or even natural.


    After a while, she was relieved, and repeated incredulously, "you use this thing to grind your teeth!"


    "That''s right."


    "You eat meat and grind your teeth every day!"


    "What''s the matter? You don''t need to grind your teeth to eat meat every day? Look at this silly girl... " Huang Lan points to the rabbit essence who is buried in eating. "She has to grind her teeth every day when she eats grass!"


    "Er..."


    An you turns his head and looks down at the innocent expression of the rabbit spirit. Then he sees the unknown vegetable on the plate in front of her. He thinks it''s some kind of vegetable that the poor people like himself can''t enjoy.


    There seems to be no normal person in this house.


    An you is thinking, full of pity to see Comrade Xiaoqian and Xiaochan, eyes silent.


    It''s a pity for these two sisters. One is the girl friend of that guy. He gets along with that guy day and night, but he has to make sure that he doesn''t dye the mud. The other one has to live in such an environment with his sister since he was a child. Look, her character has been affected by this. She''s not cheerful at all.


    After lunch, Anyu and Xiao Xueer left.


    Anyang brought them a whole box of blue durian juice, almost all he had brought back from parlance, which was beautifully packed. Anyang''s idea of using mineral water bottles to put it back was lost.


    In the afternoon, he disappeared into the villa again.


    It''s another morning in parlance.


    The streets of Yinyue city are full of flowers. Except the sidewalks and streets have been cleaned, most places are covered with a thick layer of snow. The early morning sunlight from the gap of the high-rise buildings will coat the snow with a layer of light gold. Most of the people with camera equipment will stop to take a picture for souvenir.All of a sudden, two figures appeared out of nowhere.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1142

    "Wow!"


    Several witnesses gave a cry of surprise.


    Perhaps at first they were the only ones who noticed the two figures appearing out of the sky, but after they exclaimed, all the pedestrians in the street noticed them.


    Then there was an astonishing discussion.


    "I''ve been looking there before. There''s no one beside the lamp post, but suddenly the two people appear." A woman in a slim red dress covered her mouth and looked around. "You Have you seen it? It''s not my mistake. It''s amazing! "


    "I also saw them appear suddenly. They should be monks. It''s no surprise. Let''s go."


    "I don''t think it''s like a man of cultivation. My son has received cultivation education. His teachers from different countries are not like this, at least the style of dressing is not like this." "In my opinion, they look a little like my daughter''s magic teacher," said a woman who still has charm


    Smell speech, everybody looks at this woman.


    But the two women who appeared out of the sky didn''t seem to hear the words of the people around them. They looked at their surroundings. They looked at the people one by one while they were curious to see them.


    Their clothes are very strange, even in the capital of Yinyue Empire, there are people dressed in different clothes, but their clothes still deserve the word "strange".


    First of all, a man was dressed in a light copper yellow armor, wrapped in a concave and convex figure. A pair of long legs wrapped under tight Knights'' trousers were only covered with armor pieces in important parts, and a thin cross sword was slung around his waist. The sword was not decorated, but the leather at the hilt was polished very smooth, and the corners were even broken.


    This is a charming woman.


    The other one was a little behind, but he wrapped himself in a loose blue black robe and wore a hood on his head. If it wasn''t for the bulge on his chest and the long gray hair on both sides of his neck, it would be difficult to judge her gender only from her appearance.


    Both of them are shrouded in a deep sense of mystery and a kind of natural gas field, which makes them attractive, repelling, attracting and chilling.


    Soon, no one dared to look at them.


    That kind of dignity as if born superior, as if the oppression of natural enemies makes all people bow their heads -


    fear!


    The voices of the people in the public were gradually reduced, until no one dared to raise any idea about the two mysterious women, until they were quiet enough to hear the sound of one of them. As for whose voice they dare not raise their heads to distinguish, and they cannot understand what they say.


    It''s a strange language.


    "Lord Lydia, is this the world that the Lord asked us to come to?" Sheryl in light armor looked around. "It seems like a very interesting world."


    "Perhaps, at this point, it''s hard for me to reach a consensus with you." Lydia also looked up at the interesting world. Her eyes under her hood were like a still lake on the plateau. They were blue enough, but reflected the blue sky.


    "The task is to help the world build an energy station, but we still don''t know the technology of the energy station. In this way, should we contact the world officially?" Sheryl said quietly.


    "Don''t worry, just wait for them to come to us."


    "It''s OK. We''re not in a hurry anyway."


    "There''s nothing urgent. I think they''ll be in front of us soon." Said Lydia firmly.


    "Lord Lydia''s voice sounds very certain. What makes you so confident in the world''s official response?" There was a smile on Cheryl''s lips.


    Lydia gave her a light look, and the look was full of contempt: "sometimes you really need to grow your brain. I specially asked the apprentice to go to the North Cape to kill an ancient giant whale for you, and you didn''t eat it. You didn''t eat it, and you didn''t eat it, and you paid a lot of money for it. You didn''t eat it, and you didn''t eat it, as well as the secret walnuts, the potion of life Ù@. You don''t care about it. Now you know it You don''t have enough brains! "


    Hearing this, Cheryl''s expression suddenly sank, and she took a deep breath, which made her look terrible.


    All around us were immediately terrified. They felt that their soul had become transparent and unprotected. A gust of wind could drive them out of their wits, and they were swaying in the storm, and they would be destroyed anytime and anywhere.


    It''s just one emotion change of these two women that decides their own life and death.


    Lydia turned a blind eye to Sheryl''s anger and continued to use the calm and indifferent language: "I seldom feel the energy fluctuation from the indigenous people in the world, but their survival is in order, not only the architectural planning, but also the vehicles and pedestrians shuttling in the sky The rule is efficiency. All you see now is that they must have an efficient official organization. "


    With that, she narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "I''ve already felt that people who have something in common with us are approaching very quickly." At this point, she paused, her eyes shining with expectation, "maybe, he is also there."Sheryl didn''t answer, just looked up at the sky.


    Just at this time, several silver lights cut through the sky, forming a neat triangle formation, with extremely fast speed, flying in their direction, but rapidly decelerating and reducing height.


    "Soon!"


    "Boom!"


    Several silvery lights came down from the sky, and the speed had been completely offset by the propeller when approaching the ground, but it still made a dull and loud noise when landing.


    Sheryl unconsciously grasped the hilt.


    Lydia, on the other hand, lifted her hood gracefully, revealing a delicate and delicate face that combines the three-dimensional atmosphere of Europeans with that of Asians, with several strands of gray hair hanging from the side of her face. She squinted at the steel figures, then turned her head and gave Sheryl a disgruntled look: "relax, idiot, can''t you see the signs on these people? Can''t you feel the marks on these people? "


    "It''s my instinct!" she said, still holding the hilt, her fingers loosened and tightened, her head still turned


    "Come on, you''ve used such a poor excuse to cover up your embarrassment many times." Lydia said that her eyes were still scanning the steel objects, which were really similar to some of the things that Ian had used! As a traditional academic who is better at research than Sheryl, she can see the categories of these things at a glance.


    At this time, a machine armour stepped forward, the front chest armor opened with a click, and then the cockpit door made a hissing sound when exhausting, which revealed a straight figure sitting in the cockpit.


    Lydia was still watching them calmly.


    Cheryl still exudes a touch of murderous air.


    Tianbing leaps out of the cockpit, faces Lydia and Sheryl''s gas field directly, pauses and makes a salute, and says: "the two adults have finally arrived. We have been waiting for several days. If it is convenient, please follow us to see your majesty and Angela. Don''t disturb us here without any reason."


    "Where to?" Sheryl said cautiously.


    "Good." Lydia uttered only one word and made a gesture of "please lead the way ahead. By the way, it''s better to fly slowly."


    Sheryl choked again, but she didn''t say much.


    "Yes."


    The celestial soldier turned into the cockpit.


    Lydia and Sheryl saw the armor close the hatch and front chest armor one by one, and then light blue flames shot out from the soles and back of the feet. The heavy steel body seemed to become light immediately, rising from the ground, floating towards them, as if it could rush to the sky at any time, breaking through the air at a high speed.


    "Two adults, let''s go."


    "Well."


    ***************************


    Yinyue castle, hundreds of meters from the ground, protruding round takeoff and landing platform, is convenient for hanging.


    Anyang is waiting on the edge in a thick coat. Angel is standing next to him. In addition, there is a shadow force standing by to guard.


    "Soon!"


    There was a slight noise from the sky.


    A few mecha came from afar, dragging out several beautiful white arcs behind them, followed by an unreal blue light and an ink shadow, and then they flew to the front of the castle in a blink of an eye.


    "Boom..."


    The mecha landed on the landing platform one by one.


    The blue light and the shadow of ink also came down, turning into the figures of Sheryl and Lydia, and stood in front of him.


    Anyang immediately raised a smile and went up to him and said, "cousin Lydia, cousin Sheryl."


    When cousin Lydia came up, the cold and serious before disappeared, she gave him a hot hug, and then lowered her voice to his ear and said, "don''t be so long, I miss you very much."


    Anyang also hugged her and patted her on the back. When the two were relieved from their hugging state, he said with a smile: "it''s good to say such words directly. There''s no need to hide them. Cousin, I miss you very much too, so I found you, just as a long-time reunion, and we can have a good time together. "


    Sheryl pulled Lydia away without trace, and faced Anyang with her own face, but she was a little embarrassed: "adult......"


    Anyang smiled again, went forward and hugged her for a while, laughing: "long time no see, cousin xuelil, the wound on your face seems to have healed, and your expression is more natural."


    "Half a year has passed, of course." When Sheryl said this, she had some bitterness.


    "Sorry." Anyang bowed his head and said, "the time proportion in every world is different. In my place, it''s only half a month. You know, there are not many things that can be done in this matter, and I''ll meet you as soon as I have the chance."


    "I didn''t blame you for that..."


    Behind her, angel stood straight and silently watched the scene, but she was not feeling it.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1143

    "Is this the world that adults enter?" Sheryl is walking on the castle''s air corridor, overlooking the bustling city which can not be covered by the snow, especially the center of the capital and the area outside the relics defense circle, where is the collection of the city''s characteristics of high-tech civilization -


    high-rise buildings, steel and iron forests, garden ornaments, and staggered roads, forming the outline of this super modern city.


    It''s not just soaring into the clouds, it''s not only building orderly, but also all kinds of architecture design with a sense of technology and art, which is the soul of it.


    Anyang sipped her mouth: "that''s right."


    Lydia frowned, and said, "yes, no, no, it''s not."


    Anyang glances at her cousin who can''t tame her no matter how she lashes in bed. When she gets out of bed, she will habitually put on the elder''s airs. It''s not easy to hide from her. It''s not that she''s more intelligent than cousin Cheryl, but that she''s not as "understanding" as cousin Cheryl. When she hears this ambiguity, she will never nod her head and say it.


    But some things are really inconvenient for them to know, especially inconvenient for her to know, so he can only continue to say vaguely: "world shuttle is a kind of ability, not a door, I have been to several worlds, this is just one of them."


    "I see." Cheryl nodded.


    Lydia frowned, but didn''t say much. I think she accepted the answer.


    Angel followed the three of them silently. She did not know whether her relationship with her divine general could be closer than these two people. But obviously, her understanding of the divine general must be deeper than these two people. For example, she could tell from the conversation that her God general had something to hide from these two people, but she didn''t say a word and followed them with unchanged face, as if she didn''t hear anything.


    "It''s a kind of ability with infinite charm to shuttle the world. No wonder there were so many masters of divinity in ancient times flocking to it! What''s more, just coming to a new world and experiencing a completely different civilization and culture is enough to be deeply attracted by this totally different style. " Said Sheryl, looking around as she walked.


    "Otherwise, why do you think the ancient magicians were so keen to open the way to other worlds? Is it just for a dinner party with the Erudites of the rest of the world? " Lydia gave her a scornful look.


    "Lord Lydia, do you have to contend with me in everything?" "Sheryl complained," the magicians open the channel to other worlds, in order to plunder and treasure resources and occupy a world as a logistics base. At that time, the resources of our world had been drained by the ever more brilliant mysterious civilization. Apart from waging wars to plunder the resources of other worlds, there was no other way for those magicians. These ancient books are well documented. Let me not say more! "


    "Sheryl, to be honest..."


    "Please use honorifics to express politeness!"


    "Well, Lord Sheryl, to be honest, I appreciate the quality of your love of reading, but some things can''t be understood just by reading classics, and some defects can''t be made up by reading more." Lydia walked forward in a deadpan way.


    "Do you have any different opinions?"


    "Please use respectful language. In order to express politeness, isn''t lord Sheryl always doing well in this respect?"


    "Does Lord Lydia have any different opinions?" It''s hard to believe that a fourth level academic would have such an irrational side.


    "Of course." "A completely independent civilization can also provide us with another way of thinking, which is to enrich our knowledge reserve, to improve the mysterious system we have learned, or to help us develop the mysterious props theory or the technical model of the whole new operation mode that we never thought about before..." said Lydia


    After that, she looked at Sheryl: "this is another important reason that many magicians like to open the channel to other worlds. After all, no matter how strong a magician is, there is no limit. Some worlds are not weak, at least not conquered by a magician alone."


    Anyang said with a smile: "my cousin is right, so do you want to know this new world first?"


    Sheryl elegantly made a noble ceremony, as if she was wearing a noble dress which was gorgeous and just sketched the figure of a woman instead of armor.


    "In this way, I will trouble you."


    When Lydia heard this, she gave her a light look and immediately put forward a different view: "although I would like to know this interesting world and see its charm, it is more important than that you come to us."


    Cheryl''s expression immediately looked a little ugly: "Sir, you have to believe that I must also think your business is more important, but I want to accompany you more In fact, if adults are in a hurry, I can concentrate on the task and then go out for a tour. "


    Anyang smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll take you out for a few days before you do the task. After all, some systems are cold. When you finish the task, they may send you back without saying anything."After a pause, he added: "and in the process of doing tasks, you have to communicate with people in the world. First of all, you have an understanding of the world''s civilization, which is also helpful for communication."


    "Well, then."


    *******************After a round trip in the castle and a meal, Anyang took them out to understand the world.


    This is naturally different from ordinary shopping. Lydia and Sheryl are not ordinary women who like shopping. They often see the most scientific and technological items on the street, followed by the customs and culture of the world and people''s cognitive habits. As for the clothes and bags and jewelry sold in the street clothing store, they basically don''t see them.


    Their doubts were answered by Anyang one by one.


    At night, on his Majesty''s huge bed, he carried his cousin and cousin up and tossed them all night.


    About a week later, the personnel dispatched from Huaibei Empire and Shenzhou Empire were in place, and the scientists and construction team of Yinyue Empire were ready to build the energy station.


    Cousin Lydia became the chief engineer of the project, and cousin Sheryl was the deputy chief engineer. She was very dissatisfied with being subordinated to Lydia, but she had to admit that Lydia''s ability in this area was better than that of him, so she had to work extra. Before the official start, she carefully looked at the technology of jingka energy station several times and began to analyze it.


    On the same day, Anyang was there.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1144

    Anyang has transferred 16 outstanding scientists from the Huaibei Empire, 11 of whom have made small achievements in the road of cultivation, and 5 of whom are traveling in the magic world.


    In addition, he also transferred four monks from Shenzhou world. Different from the situation of Huaibei Empire, these four monks didn''t have a deep understanding of science, and also reflected the shortcomings of traditional monks in personnel training. Fortunately, after the success of the monastic education promoted by him, the number of monasticians will increase greatly, and there will be many monasticians with comprehensive qualities.


    The most important thing is that only the people he cultivated understand the awe of the Empire. Unlike these people, they just submit to his force and don''t fully understand the rule of the Empire.


    Yinyue Empire itself provides a scientific team of about 15 people, all of whom are heavenly soldiers. What surprises Anyang is that they have not only a solid foundation in science and technology, but also a deep understanding of the extraordinary civilization. Many people have not only profound Taoism in the Taoist system, or can be called Azeroth''s mages.


    There is also a construction team, but they are not qualified to stand here. Maybe in the days to come, some leaders will have technical exchanges with the technical team, but not too deep, and the core technology will not be completed by them.


    They don''t have the ability to do that either.


    At this time, Lydia and Cheryl stand on the stage, smoothly manipulating the projection panel of the newly learned presentation, easily shaking the 30 or so people sitting below.


    Lydia wore modern clothes for a few days, and then changed into her dark loose robe. The mysterious words on it were shining, adding a sense of mystery to her. She put on her hood again and covered her face tightly. In the gap between the operation of the projection panel, a pair of blue eyes scanned people from under her hood, which made the technical team with unique skills of each member silent.


    For a long time, she looked up and looked at everyone.


    It seems that there is a mysterious power in the mage''s robe, which completely annihilates the breath of her whole body, so that once people close their eyes, they will not feel her existence. This strange feeling makes them open their eyes and think that they are facing a black hole that can swallow their perception completely.


    It seems that the hood can swallow up the light. Even if Lydia looks up, no one can see her features. The only thing she can feel is the blue eyes, which are as cold as the plateau winter lake.


    When she released her majesty, Sheryl sat down directly, glanced at her lightly, and said, "it''s boring. People are nervous. No one here knows that you are the captain of the Baron''s castle guard. Who is afraid of you?"


    As soon as this was said, it was in Lydia''s face.


    However, she couldn''t do anything about Sheryl either, so she had to treat her as if she hadn''t heard her. She continued to look at a circle of people with strange faces and said calmly, "I think some people have already known the purpose of everyone''s coming here, but some people have come from afar, for fear that they haven''t figured out the task of their trip yet."


    She said, and there was no one speaking.


    Lydia nodded, satisfied.


    But there was another inappropriate voice: "I only know what it means to play with the shelves!"


    Lydia didn''t even turn her head. She filtered out the voice directly, and continued: "everyone is very serious. I think we know the importance of this task, but we don''t have to be too constrained. We mainly carry out technical research and analysis. This task may not be easy to complete in the environment where you are constrained by me, so I''ll just say it --"


    Sheryl didn''t say it again No one said a word.


    "Your Majesty asked you to come this time, mainly for this reason!" Only Lydia''s voice reverberated throughout the conference room, accompanied by the technical documents projected from the projection panel, "please look at the projection panel."


    "It''s an energy technology, a new energy technology that you and I have never seen before. What we have to do is not only to study it thoroughly, but also to design and build an energy station based on this energy technology. This task is very difficult, so your majesty has drawn the most elite of you from three worlds, and invited me from a place of remote origin, so as to complete this task smoothly. "


    Everyone looks at the projection panel.


    Among these people, the scientific research team of Yinyue Empire has seen the technical data, while the rest have not yet seen it, but their expressions are probably not much different from those of Yinyue empire. They are all so exaggerated and so surprised.


    Then, it''s all about commitment.


    Every universe has the same basic rules. Besides, they are all involved in at least two civilization systems at the same time. Naturally, they can understand the technical data described in this manuscript, and can easily understand what kind of technology it is from a brief introduction.


    Lydia didn''t give them too much time. She quickly said, "after reading the introduction, I guess you also understand the significance of this technology to your majesty. It''s unnecessary to say that if you complete it, your majesty will benefit from it. You will also be famous for thousands of history."


    "Then, I will send this technical data to you. You can take it back to have a good look and have a preliminary understanding of the principle of this technology." Lydia said, holding out three fingers. "Three days, we have three days. After three days, we still meet here. Then we go to our research institute, and then we will start to explore its implementation technology."Cheryl murmured in a voice she could only hear: "it''s clear that she needs to take the time to figure out a way of thinking first..."


    Lydia reached for a point on the projection panel, and the presentation was copied dozens of times, distributed to everyone in the room. Then she said, "well, let''s go."


    Everyone looked at the presentation, but none of them moved.


    Only Lydia did not hurry to pack her things, looked at Anyang, who was sitting at the back, and Angie, who was beside him, and left the meeting room without looking back.


    Then Sheryl got up and left.


    Later, Anyang and angel got up and left.


    The rest of the temporarily assembled researchers sat in the conference room, staring at the presentation projected out in front of them, reading the introduction, and reciting words at the same time.


    "Fruit If it''s really a new technology, it can make controllable use of the material source energy! "


    "I''ve been immersed in Taoism for more than 100 years, and this magical and powerful method is the first time I''ve seen it. I''ve never heard of it before! This life can personally participate in the cracking of such powerful means, has no regrets! I just don''t know if I can create a more mysterious practice method and a more powerful magic power by referring to the mystery of such means after I go back this time! "


    "The most mysterious magic in the world, the forbidden charm is not worth mentioning compared with it, but people in that world only use it to provide energy. If we can give us a hundred years, there must be a great mage who can see through its final secret!"


    "I seem to see a way to the gods and the key to the creation of all things in the world..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Each different civilization, each different type of practitioner, each person will have different ideas when they see the jingka energy technology. Some people see creation, some see destruction, some see knowledge, some see eternity. It is just like a lofty mountain. If you look at it from different angles, it will return different results to you.


    Castle, the room for cousin Lydia and cousin Sheryl, they are also preparing.


    Anyang has assigned them an important task and a higher identity than other people. Of course, they must also put forward corresponding skills. At least three days later, when they officially start to carry out technical research, they must be able to deal with all people''s questions and sudden ideas. This is equivalent to that they have added a lot of difficulties to themselves We must make adequate preparation in advance.


    I saw Lydia take a random photo on the table with the micro projector, and the technical data was projected out. But she didn''t even look at it. I don''t know where to find a copper teapot that looks like Aladdin''s magic lamp. She lifted the lid of the teapot with one finger -


    "Bo Whoo


    A dark wind blew, and many thick black smoke came out of the teapot. Looking carefully, it turned out to be black shadows one after another. Although it looked like it was completely condensed by black smoke, it was wearing colorful upper body dresses and big underpants, and some wore regular black high hats, which seemed a kind of strange funny.


    One by one, these black figures came out of the teapot with exaggerated and neat steps and stood in a line beside the wall, silent and silent.


    It seems that they also have no mouth at all, only eyes, nose and ears with different shapes.


    When the copper teapot no longer smokes, Lydia just covers it, turns her head and glances at Sheryl, who is alone frowning and gnawing at the technical data, chuckles and scorns: "don''t waste your time, put the data down honestly, do what your deputy should do, and cooperate with me fully. It''s easy for you to understand what you want to understand, even if not I see. I''ll answer for you too. Why do you have to build a car behind closed doors


    "I''m the deputy chief engineer, not your deputy!"


    "Eh? Isn''t the deputy chief engineer an assistant to the chief engineer? " Lydia looked at her doubtfully, said only one sentence, and then stopped caring about her. She turned her head to the technical data projected out, and hooked up a black shadow. "Come here, portray a simple matrix of material simulation for me, and then call me the guy with the number written on the forehead."


    The shadow came to her in silence.


    Sheryl paused and came towards her.


    Then angel, standing at the door side by side with Anyang, walked into the room, hesitated, and asked, "Lord Lydia, excuse me, may I apprentice you for a while? It''s like these shadow people. "


    "These guys They are not my apprentices. They can only be regarded as handyman at most. If you want to be an apprentice, you should say that you are like this fox spirit. " Lydia pointed to Sheryl in the light armor, but she waved again. "But it''s not bad. Come on, it seems that you are much more clever than this fox spirit!"


    "Yes! Thank you very much, Lord Lydia


    "You''re welcome. You''ve been hanging around with us the other day. I''ve always remembered that!"


    Sheryl: "..."


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1145

    Lydia and Cheryl and Angie studied in the room for three days. These three days, they could hardly go out. Even three meals a day were sent to their room by the maid. Three days later, the meeting was held again, and the people were dignified. After some exchanges, they started the research and design of the energy station in full swing.


    Anyang is also often involved in it, exchanging technical points with them, answering their questions or putting forward their own opinions.


    If he was in parlance, he would find every reason to forcibly move the two chief engineers from the research institute to his bed in the evening. At this time, the cousins and cousins who were not allowed to fight in the daytime would shift their lines and obtain the rare peace between them.


    Time in parlance is passing very fast, but time in the real world is passing very slowly.


    A villa, a garden on the roof.


    At this time, early spring, winter melt, flowers bloom, plus today''s weather is also good, the bright light makes the roof garden show a particularly bright color, full of pixels.


    Anyang walked step by step to the side of the guardrail, holding the handrail and looking down.


    Gradually, his pupils lost focus, and his mind sank into another world, exploring everything from the perspective of sea stone and ancient silver dragon.


    It''s also a mountain. Standing on the top of the mountain, Haishi looks down like him. He steals the sight of Haishi, and can see the beauty of the mountain bell. From the foot of the mountain, there are light clouds. It''s like a winter night at any time. It can make people understand why people in ancient times firmly believe that there are immortals in the mountain.


    However, the mountain is very inaccessible. There is no sign of human coming around the sea stone. He stands alone on the top of the mountain and stares at the strange building complex in the depression below -


    Tianding energy station.


    Tianding energy station is not majestic at all. There are no towering buildings or sci-fi design. It looks like a vast factory group. There are only a few well planned roads. Several huge chimneys, the surrounding power grid walls and the sentries set up everywhere illustrate its extraordinary, and take the energy station as the center, at least tens of miles around it are military restricted areas. What blocks it is not only the army, but also the strong radiation escaping from the work of the energy station.


    If the sea stone is not a mystic, it really can''t enter.


    There is no one to care about and no life. Only some plants with absorption and radiation effect can survive. However, few people can enjoy the beauty they make up.


    How sharp is HISHI''s vision? From such a distance, he can also see the vehicles passing through the energy station, the staff who can enter through the security check, the unmanned machines walking around, many soldiers in special military uniforms and weapons, several crystal card soldiers in strange armor, and finally the silver light that only he can see -


    that silver light comes from the middle of the energy station Rise, gradually expand, until the whole energy station is covered.


    Haishi squints his eyes and stares at it.


    His eyes gradually glistened, like reflected by the silver light or the sun light in the distant energy station, but the light was too soft, like the reflection of the gentlest side in the heart of the fourth-order academic who lived for hundreds of years.


    Meanwhile, scenes flashed through his mind.


    "Are you the son of the third brother? I didn''t expect to grow so big in a flash. I held you when I was a child! " The old man in white coat and protective clothing looked at him kindly.


    "Hungry, I''ll cook something for you." The old woman looked at him with the same eyes as her husband, with wrinkles on her face and hands, but without the coldness of those old mystics, only the warmth of the sunset. "It''s so late, and there''s only these things at home. You''ll have to deal with them. If you can''t get used to them, you can order takeout."


    "What? Are you going to the energy station? It must not be possible. How can an energy station let people in easily Not even the son of the third brother! It''s against the rules and it''s too dangerous! " The old man firmly refused his request.


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right! " The old man compromised.


    "You''re in your thirties. It''s time to start a family. Look at that girl in the registry. She''s only twenty-five. She''s a civil servant. She''s virtuous!" The old woman once said to him that although he firmly disagreed with him, the old woman did not care and really began to draw a red line with him.


    "Haishi frowned involuntarily.


    It''s clear that the task is successful. Such a rich task reward should be excited or happy.


    But why


    In the past few hundred years, has this kind of thing been done by ourselves? More insidious and shameless than this, and more ruthless than this, have you done it more than once?


    This time, what''s the difference?


    He frowned, always feeling bad.


    "Extract task rewards."


    Silent, a neat letter came to his hand, a blue badge and a piece of paper floated in front of him, and a lot of information appeared in his brain. After a little recollection, it was the careful explanation of space shuttle!


    But why Or unhappy?


    Haishi was still frowning. He stuffed his letters, blue badges and a piece of paper into his pocket. He was not in the mood to immediately investigate the space shuttle and its principle. He stood in his place and looked into the distance. He was still breathing dust and hot smoke. No architectural trace could be left.The lives of thousands of ordinary people are nothing more than the lives of thousands of mysterious people. I don''t know how many mysterious people would like to gain a good knowledge through a massacre, but what they get is the space shuttle technology that many people dream of. Isn''t it profitable?


    He didn''t know, but he knew it was time to leave.


    Even if the world government''s response ability is no better, such a big move should wake up the whole world. The army should come here and block it. If they don''t leave as soon as possible, they may get into trouble. The army of this world still has its unique features. The last thing Haishi wants is to meet them hard and suffer losses.


    He looked at the crater as a souvenir. He didn''t even know what he was thinking or wanted.


    "Go away, Lord."


    "Brush!"


    The strong figure disappeared in the hill.


    At the same time, Anyang also took back his eyes and stood on the roof and shook his head.


    Originally, all the rewards given to Haishi came to him. They were one physical fitness point and three skill points. Unfortunately, there was no chance to extract props.


    He also sighed.


    Anyway, it''s impossible for him to make such a decision. After all, he was not influenced by enough mystic culture in the place of origin. The mystic spirit for knowledge and powerful unscrupulous means has never affected him. Although he can unscrupulous means at many times, it''s hard for him to be so ruthless.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1146

    "It''s better to add the points of physical fitness to the brain power. In addition, all the points of skills gained will be added to the ancient nerve." Anyang takes his mobile phone and squints at the distance.


    "In the distribution of physical fitness points, the distribution is completed!"


    "In skill point allocation, establish energy and information transmission channels, and in energy and information transmission Distribution complete! "


    At the beginning of the speech, a very complex feeling occupied Anyang''s brain -


    at first, it was the sense of hearing and seeing brought by the increase of brain power, which seemed that the whole world had become clear. He had experienced it many times, and at the same time, he could obviously feel that his brain''s response speed and processing ability had become stronger. Then came the terrifying amount of data, some of which were filled into the memory area, some of which were crammed into the subconscious, some of which were directly mixed with the soul, and some of them had some more magical reactions in the dark.


    Followed by is the majestic power!


    This kind of spiritual power seems to flow out of the inner part of the body. It not only fills the spiritual power storage area, squeezing the space for energy fusion, but also expands the storage area and meridians.


    It seems that they belong here by nature, but they have been hiding somewhere and have not been found.


    And more changes can not even say Anyang, he can only feel pain, long lost pain!


    Every inch of the body''s skin, eight meridians, and every place where energy is stored seem to be torn by the sudden influx of psychic power; the brain expands as if to explode, the soul expands and shrinks, and seems to be facing the ashes; Anyang''s face tries to keep calm, and his body''s trembling is suppressed to the extent that he can hardly see it, his hands are bulging with blue tendons, and the railings are direct Crushed by him, the fury of his body is in sharp contrast to the calmness of his expression. As for the energy, it is not revealed at all.


    If someone stands opposite him at this time and looks at him, he will definitely feel the obvious visual impact.


    Calm and restrained expression, eyes seem to suppress the sea level of the volcano, sealing the God of destruction, but the body tells him that it is not easy at this time, on the contrary, he is suffering from the pressure that others can not bear!


    Sweat converged on the curve of the cheek, falling down one by one, onto the floor of the garden on the roof.


    "PATA..."


    The voice seemed clear and audible.


    But he has no time to pay attention to it, and no time to look at it more. He only stares at the front, and there is violence between his eyebrows and eyes.


    The landing went on and on, one after another.


    Finally, the pain disappeared like the tide, and his body and soul soon recovered their dominance. He took a long breath of relief, looked up to the distance, and the green mountains were still lush.


    There is no need to talk about the improvement of brain power, which is nothing compared with the improvement of ancient nerves. The sudden influx of psychic power is the main reason for his pain, and now those psychic powers have become as fully under his control as he has cultivated himself, like some kind of extension of his will concretization.


    Anyang opened his five fingers and put them in front of his eyes. He felt the power of the spirit, so he put them away and made them gentle


    The same amount of gray and white energy gushed out of his body, began to contact with these spiritual forces, cut them into pieces and small areas, slowly nibble and assimilate, until he became a part of himself!


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from behind --


    "Anyang Taoist friend?"


    Anyang turns around and sees Huang Lan with slightly wide eyes, looking at herself curiously. At the same time, she walks towards her step by step with elegant and light steps.


    "Anyang Daoyou, what are you doing here?"


    "I have something to deal with. Find a clean place." Anyang''s voice was as calm as usual, and he could not hear the pain he had just suffered. It was like eating upstairs and smoking a cigarette. "What are you doing here, just to find me?"


    "This is the roof!" Huang Lan stares at him strangely.


    "How about the roof?"


    "It''s the roof. Why do you ask me what I''m up to?" Huang Lan''s tone was a little confused. "Isn''t the top the place where I and fox come most often? What''s strange about me coming here! But you don''t come here often. "


    "Oh, that''s it." Anyang said, rubbing his head, "I''m a little busy recently. I''m dizzy and distended. I''ll stand up for a while and blow the wind. It''s pretty good."


    "You''ve been really busy lately." Huang Lan came to his side and stood, almost shorter than him. He looked up and looked at the distance. He said, "if you used to lie on the sofa all day long, you would never see a person except for dinner yesterday and today."


    After a meal, she shifted to a more comfortable position and half lay on the railing, still looking into the distance: "it''s rare that you''re so busy before, especially when you have to come back for dinner."


    "Ha ha..." Anyang smiled twice. "There are more people eating at home on weekends. They are usually not so busy. I''m not good to be absent. I''m afraid it will spoil your fun!"


    "Don''t you want to be absent?""Ha ha..." Anyang chuckled twice again, "it''s hard to realize the warmth of everyone''s eating together. It''s hard to..."


    "Isn''t this a normal thing? What''s the shame?" Huang Lan felt a little puzzled again, and turned his mouth. "So many people, we have a good time talking and laughing, I feel very warm Ah, are you afraid that your sister thinks you would like to have dinner with her? "


    "How do you know?" Anyang Leng said.


    "Cut! What don''t you know! In the words of Miss Wei, you two are both virtuous! " Huang Lan disdains to turn his lips and looks at the distance side by side with him.


    After a pause, she probably expected that Anyang would be embarrassed when she said this. She quickly moved away from the topic: "are things very disturbing these days? In the past, you seldom went to the top of the building alone to be sentimental and dazed. This kind of thing has always been done most by the little fox. "


    "Not at all." Anyang sipped her lips. "It''s just a little cleaner upstairs. Otherwise, if I''m doing something, what should I do if that girl runs up?"


    "That''s right." Huang Lan nods.


    The two chatted casually for a while, until there was a slight sound of footsteps behind them. They turned around and saw Xiaochan''s tiny figure leaning against the entrance of the corridor. They looked at them timidly, hesitated and said: "eat Dinner. "


    "Well, we''ll be right down." Anyang said.


    Huang Lan turned to look at Xiao Chan, leaning back against the railing, and saw her face slightly red. She ran downstairs in panic. She frowned and turned to Anyang and said, "I don''t think it''s right, this little fox We Does she have any misunderstanding about us? "


    Anyang looked at her, looked down at himself, and finally pulled the corner of his mouth: "we are just chatting on the top of the building, even if the top scenery is good, there is no misunderstanding?"


    Huang Lan turned to think, nodded: "it is also."


    After that, she picked a light orchid from the garden, put it in front of her nose, smelled it, and then threw it away to cover up the embarrassment: "the flowers in the garden are blooming well, the sun is good, cough, and the wind is good."


    Anyang muttered: "guilty conscience..."


    Huang Lan''s expression did not change at all. She tried to pretend that she didn''t hear, but her face was a little red.


    Anyang sipped his mouth, left the railing and went downstairs, saying, "the elbow on the table downstairs is better! Don''t stand on the top of the building and blow. Go down to eat. "


    Huang Lan coughs twice. He is going to go downstairs with him. His eyes flicker at will, but he is slightly stunned. He turns his head and stares at the place where Anyang just helped him. The railing there is clearly crushed. The stone falls off and cracks cross. It''s not hard to imagine how strong the man who applied the force just used here!


    This house is protected by the Dharma array. It''s not a common Dharma array. It''s a large group of monks who took a week to build it under the leadership of two great powers. It''s not easy to damage it. It''s not easy for her to crush it


    Huang Lan Zheng in place, watching Anyang walk down the stairs, just reached out and gently brushed the railing.


    At this time, the railings are in good condition.


    She trotted up and down.


    A day later.


    Anyang is sitting on the sofa, with a string of strange equipment in his hand, looking carefully, and smacking his lips from time to time.


    It''s a device, because it has buttons, interfaces and indicator lights, but it''s not like an instrument of the earth. Instead, it''s like a series of metal wristbands from the magic world. They are shiny and wear them to be powerful.


    In fact, it comes from the Empire of Shenzhou, the world of Daoism. It is the most technical item among the few instruments designed and produced by the Empire of Shenzhou. It is also the common wisdom crystal of the Taoist priest changchen and the white old demon. It carries the arm belt of the space array model. Soon, Xiao Chan came here with a pen and paper.


    "I''ll get the box right away!" Little fox put the pen and paper in front of him for fear that he would slow down.


    Anyang doesn''t care about her, so she starts to write with a pen.


    Sitting next to him, Huang Lan, who has been paying attention to him for a long time, can''t help being curious. He also came to see what he wrote.


    Topic: suggestions for space arm protection experience.


    The content is more boring. First, it briefly and directly describes his experience of using arm guards. Then, it allows the military to carry out a large-scale investigation in the military to find out what kind of space array containers are more suitable for them. Then, it allows the white old demon and the long dust Taoist to refer to the military''s opinions when designing, or directly release the design right. They only master the core technology.


    Let the white old demon and the long dust Taoist find excellent personnel of all levels to conduct paper survey, and let them try to use the arm guards. Through the survey, optimize the operation panel and use switch of the arm guards, and it is better to refer to ergonomics when designing the carrier


    Don''t play with technology. Pure technology can''t make a lot of money in the future. You need to know how to cater to users'' appetite and how to package your products. If you don''t know about this, you need to know how to make your own technology create the greatest benefit, just like other people who know how to ask for more advice


    Wait, wait, wait.Finally, he took the box from Xiaochan, took out the special seal of the emperor of China, and slapped it on the lower right corner.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1147

    Huang Lan stabbed him in a dazed face, squinted and shook his head, saying: "what are you talking about? What space container, array carrier, ergonomics, user satisfaction? No Isn''t that the iron belt you just looked at? "


    "I just said nothing! Do you hear what''s on my mind? " Anyang Leng said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ But you wrote it down! "


    "So you said this letter!" Anyang untimely folded the paper in half, and asked Xiaochan to find an envelope. Then he said, "but in the content I just wrote, I didn''t mention the word of user satisfaction. Is this word coming out of your own mind?"


    After that, he murmured: "it sounds like something written by some careless novelists. Because they forget the specific content of their last chapter, a non-existent word will appear in the dialogue afterwards!"


    How keen the king of beasts'' ears are! Of course, she heard this sentence. Moreover, this sentence did not embarrass her like the one on the roof before. She did not have to pretend not to hear it.


    "Ah! Say, you are not very busy two days ago. How can you be free today make complaints about such a lot of Tucao? Are you watching menopause women in Korean dramas? Or do you want to be a bad writer Huang Lan''s three words and two words show the momentum of the king of beasts, "less nonsense, quickly say, what is this iron belt in the end!"


    "You can read novels, too?"


    "Why not? Don''t you know that big cats can do anything to pass the time? " Huang Lan waved impatiently, "all said, less nonsense!"


    "Cough..." Anyang coughs twice.


    "Here you are." Xiao Chan handed a yellow envelope from the side and said timidly, "I I didn''t find the envelope at home, so I used One of the spells came. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Anyang took the envelope and put the letter paper in it, then sealed it with a zero level technique, and then said: "but it''s better to do less in the future. Although an envelope is not worth money, if it happens to cause trouble to others, it''s not good. Moreover, this technique is used too much, and it''s not good for your future practice."


    "Well." Xiao Chan lowers her head deeply.


    "Cough!" Huang Lan coughs twice, twists the space arm guard on the tea table with his thumb and index finger, "is my sense of existence so low, Anyang Taoist friend, are you listening to me?"


    "Yes." Anyang turned and said, "as you can see, this is a space container. It uses the linked space matrix engraving technology, while the core body is space creation, and it uses the pouring creation matrix, so it opens a tower space with no direction significance. "


    "You What are you talking about? " Huang Lan''s face is dull.


    "Er..." Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth and asked, "have you heard of the white old demon?"


    "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You a goblin has never heard of the great name of the white old demon. That''s the Taishan Big Dipper in your demon world! " Anyang was a little surprised. Then he asked, "what about the Taoist changchen? Have you heard of the former leader of Chunyang sect? "


    "I heard. What''s the matter?"


    "Taoist Chen, your company commander, has never heard of the white old demon. Your demon life is like a mystery!"


    "We goblins are not as united as you and human beings. We don''t have a special letter agency. We don''t have postmen to send letters to and from. We pat our chests to promise not to tell other people''s aunts and storytellers all over the world. Our news is much more blocked than you and human beings! Why should I know who is Taishan Beidou in demon world? And even if you humans put a unified name for the goblins all over the world - goblins, the whole demon family is divided into different races. OK, the gap between tiger spirit and rabbit spirit is even greater than that between monkey spirit and human beings, OK? Is Taishan Beidou in demon world close to me? Do you need to be so surprised... "


    Huang Lan said, and looked at him in surprise: "why do you look at me in that way? What I said is the truth! And what demon world''s Taishan Beidou, who sealed it, how can I not hear of it, did you seal it? "


    "Yes, I did." Anyang listened stupidly and nodded subconsciously.


    "Hahahaha! It''s so funny. What do you have... " Huang Lan''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. At the end of the day, she has no voice. Before she has finished a word, she stops.


    "Well, you sealed it! I admit that my news is a bit unwieldy, but what do they have to do with our conversation? "


    "Of course, this space container comes from them. In short, you can understand that there is a space in the arm guard that looks a little like the second one. You can put snacks, luggage and weapons into it. When you need to use them, you can press this button to take them out."


    "Storage ring?" Huang Lan opens her eyes wide.


    "Well, it''s still true fiction." Anyang''s mouth twitched, then nodded and smiled, "your comprehension is full marks, of course, if you don''t have the conversation just now.""But don''t you have a similar ability?"


    "Yes, I do, but you don''t." Anyang shrugged. "Now as soon as this technology comes out, as long as you finish mass production, you can also have this ability."


    "Really?" Huang Lan opens her eyes wide.


    "Of course it is." Anyang sincerely said, "if we only need to solve the problem of automatic engraving of the array, this kind of goods will be able to achieve mass production. If we also solve the cost problem, in the next three empires, maybe ordinary civilians can use space containers."


    "These two questions It doesn''t sound that easy! " Huang Lan murmured.


    "OK! Your IQ is beyond the race limit now! " Anyang surprised to see her, "Congratulations!"


    "Anyang Daoyou......" Huang Lan''s face just rose a few lines of sullen, suddenly a Leng, eyes obviously open, "I remember, did you say that the white old demon and Taoist changchen have been involved in the chaos of space to the earth? I seem to have seen them somewhere! "


    "Now that you have solved the memory problem, you are really getting rid of the dementia of the big cat!"


    "Anyang Daoyou!" Yelled Huang Lan in a low voice in his ear. Staring at him, there was almost a murderous light in his eyes. "You can insult me, but you shouldn''t insult me. You shouldn''t insult the king of beasts. This is the bottom line that I can''t tolerate no matter what! It''s mine... "


    "Well?"


    "MMM what MMM! I''m not finished! " Huang Lan stares at him, continues to add two words that have not finished saying, "inverse scale!"


    "Aren''t you a tiger?"


    "What''s wrong with the tiger! Tigers eat your home Is the tiger in your way? " Huang Lan said in a deep voice.


    "Cough I mean, tigers still have scales? " Anyang Shangshan said, by the way, she took the arm guard from her hand. "This is still an experimental model, not a finished product. I''ll give it to you when the finished product comes out!"


    "Cut! I don''t care about the space container, especially when I''m angry! " Huang Lan stared at him gloomily, "I want a ring!"


    "Well, ring type..."


    "I want a ring!"


    "Not so good, right?"


    "I want a ring!"


    "Then All right. " Anyang said awkwardly.


    "You promised so reluctantly. It seems that our revolutionary friendship is worthless in your heart!" Huang Lan took a deep breath.


    "No, No. I don''t think it''s consistent to wear a ring with your personality, but if you insist on a ring, I will respect your choice. " Anyang Road.


    "So it is." Huang Lan frowned. "In that case, for the sake of our revolutionary friendship, I won''t investigate a lot this time. But next time, I won''t do it. The majesty of the king of beasts can''t be violated by anyone!"


    With that, she opened her fingers, hissed out five sharp nails, and began to scratch the tea table: "if someone desecrated, I will eat him!"


    "Well, the coffee table is very expensive."


    "Hiss!"


    Huang Lan immediately took back his nails, patted the dust on the tea table that didn''t exist, as if nothing had happened, and continued: "remember?"


    Anyang nodded repeatedly: "remember, king."


    "I''m not talking about this, I''m talking about my ring shaped space container! Remember? "


    "Remember."


    "That''s good."


    "Er..."


    Finally, he managed to deal with Huang Lan. Anyang took a long breath, glanced at the armguard in his eyes and threw it into his personal space.


    Then, he glanced at the current energy points and wondered if he would choose another mercenary to perform the space-time task.


    After all, as long as a task is properly operated, it can bring him many benefits.


    At present, there are still plenty of energy points, which can bear the cost of at least two space-time tasks. If handled properly, it is not impossible to even bear the energy consumption of three space-time tasks.


    After a little thought, he made up his mind.


    In any case, the energy station of parlance is less than half a year and less than two years. If he participates actively, he will have less time. Even two years, in the real world, it will be more than two months. At that time, the energy points provided by jingka energy station will effectively alleviate his energy embarrassment in a certain period of time, which makes the current behavior of accumulating energy points less meaningful.


    It''s better to use it cleanly and make it a part of our strength!


    Anyang narrowed his eyes and began to select task mercenaries.


    Now he is still not familiar with the workflow of the space-time mercenary system. Up to now, he has only allowed Haishi ancient silver dragon to perform the space-time task once, so he still needs more cases to confirm the results. At least the first several space-time tasks should have some experimental elements, so the selection of space-time mercenaries should not be limited to one aspect, but should be more diversified, involving more systems and fields.It''s impossible for the systematic work to be irregular. If we can find this rule, it will be very beneficial for him in the future.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1148

    It began to rain outside.


    The rain came so suddenly, without any omen, without cooling or wind. When I woke up one night, the window was full of rain. The water drops along the French windows slide out a translucent trace. The petals are blown off by the wind, and then fall to the ground in the drizzle, soaked and broken by the rain.


    Suddenly, a noise came from the sky --


    "boom..."


    "Silver moon Empire" in spring The tone of the man in the black uniform changed a little, but it was also an "an" character on the other side''s armband that made him suppress the impulse, saying in a deep voice, "I am the imperial capital of Huaibei!"


    "Huaibei......" Tianbing frowned and murmured, then quickly raised his hand to reveal a blue safety sign. "Do you recognize this mark?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other party immediately revealed the same mark.


    The two men looked at each other and were silent for a few seconds.


    "Do you know where it is?"


    "Your Majesty''s world."


    "My name is Tianlin. I used to belong to the Western Continental defense forces of Yinyue empire. I was stationed in an" yes! "


    "Well, first of all, a new identity." Anyang gently raised his hand, and two agreements and two pens, whether formal or playful, floated in front of them.


    "Sign it."


    "Yes!"


    They immediately took up their pen and pulled out the agreement.


    They glanced, paused, looked at each other''s agreement, and then stupefied. They tacitly exchanged the agreement between themselves and each other. Looking at the familiar words on it, they felt more comfortable.


    If there''s no extra, brush and sign.


    "Is that all right? Your majesty. " Tianlin respectfully returns the agreement to Anyang.


    "OK, anyway, it''s just a passing show. No matter what way, as long as you agree, it''s a success." Anyang shrugs his shoulders, and at the same time takes over the agreement signed by Huang Ju. With a little help, the two agreements are gone.


    At the same time, two people subconsciously hit a shiver.


    "You may not feel that much now, but after upgrading the badge, you can see your new identity more intuitively." Anyang said, reaching out his hand. He had two more blue badges in his hand. From the appearance, they seemed to have no difference from what they had accepted before.


    Two badges flew to the front of the two and were held by them.


    "Brush! Brush! "


    Two dazzling blue lights lit up one by one.


    Both of them frowned and felt that there were many things in their mind, such as integrating a chip. They just need to close their eyes and focus on it to activate the chip.


    Tianlin frowned, still standing straight.


    But a female voice was ringing in his mind. The voice was calm, calm and magnetic. With the sound, there appeared subtitles like a movie in front of him, sometimes accompanied by a flash of exquisite pictures.


    "Congratulations, you have become a glorious time mercenary. From then on, you will receive tasks from the Lord from time to time, which will be communicated by me or viewed through me. You will get rewards from the LORD God when you finish the task. These rewards will change your life. At the same time, the task process is also the wealth that others don''t have. Whether you can make good use of it depends on yourself. "


    "Let me introduce the task."


    "Tasks can be divided into two categories: non spatiotemporal tasks and spatiotemporal tasks, with optional acceptance and mandatory acceptance."


    "No matter any task has rewards, some tasks have hidden tasks and extra rewards, so please spare no time mercenaries to complete the task, experience the task process well, and don''t let go of any benefits that can be obtained during the task process."


    "Apart from the task items, the items obtained by the spatiotemporal mercenaries can be brought back to the original world as long as they can carry them. Please take good advantage of this opportunity."


    "Let''s talk about my features."


    "Please pay attention."


    Tianlin felt that a figure suddenly appeared in the upper left corner of his vision. At the same time, the voice said: "this is your physical condition. If you are damaged during the task, no matter you are injured, poisoned or under other circumstances, or even under heavy load, I will detect it and show it. In some cases, it can help you understand your situation more clearly, such as the left side Leg injury, lung poisoning and arm muscle fatigue -- "


    Tianlin saw that the figure''s left leg turned red and flickered constantly. Swelling muscles and broken bones could be seen faintly. A lung organ with purple spread appeared in the upper chest. The hand and arm flickered with blue light, and there were arrows and words to indicate the situation.


    "This is your personal data -" another row of data graphs appears on the right side of the figure.


    Tianlin looks up and squints.


    It shows that -


    space time mercenary: Tianlin (level 0 mercenary)


    strength: 4.3


    speed: 4.9


    Constitution: 5.2Brain power: 3.1


    practice system: Taoist system - dragon image resolution (Level 2)


    system Magic: the art of lighting fire, the art of lighting thunder, the art of lighting fire to form a dragon, the golden body of dragon image, the power of dragon image, healing, the art of dead wood and spring, light body, light shadow, the art of magical attachment, heart clearing mantra, chaos mantra, disturbing mantra


    Mastering skills: Combat Mastery (Advanced), firearms Mastery (Advanced), cold weapons Mastery (intermediate), basic analysis of the Avenue (intermediate), principle analysis of magic (intermediate)


    Tianlin''s expression is unchanged, but her heart is surging.


    This It''s amazing!


    He turned to look at Huang Ju nearby, and found that Huang Ju also had the same expression - cold face, but his eyes were shining.


    This will undoubtedly help him to see his personal situation more clearly and intuitively, and also help him to know more clearly which aspect he should develop or complement. What surprises him most is that the column of system magic actually contains all the magic he has learned since he started to learn the Taoist method, which is a little beyond his cognition.


    "This is your mission situation." The voice continued.


    At the same time, Tianlin moves up the line of sight according to the guidance, and immediately sees an empty progress bar, which shows that there is no task at present, and prompts the spatiotemporal mercenary to be fully prepared.


    "This is your communication panel. You can add friends who are mercenaries of time and space..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang has been sitting, looking at them lightly.


    It seems that the response of the space-time mercenary system to unite the space-time force system is good, and the program integrated on the "space-time mercenary badge" is also good, which basically achieves the function of the device of the main god space in those fantasy works.


    As for the voice, it''s actually Huang Lan''s voice


    For a long time, the two men came back to see Anyang.


    Anyang sipped her lips: "are you ready?"


    "Ready!"


    "Then, let''s start."


    "Yes!"


    As soon as they spoke, they felt their wrists were a little hot. They quickly rolled up their sleeves and saw that the safety badge on their arms was flashing.


    After a moment''s hesitation, they react and immediately sink into their minds. According to the method just mentioned in that voice, they hurriedly call out the space-time mercenary panel.


    Sure enough, the new task has arrived.


    Tianlin glances at its task panel -


    task world: barren planet (natural world)


    task executor: Tianlin (mercenary level 0)


    task objective: kill 1000 rigid or higher giant insects on the barren planet and bring them back to the core of its mother nest; destroy a human armored force of no less than 30 people and bring back the core technology of the mecha soldiers; Kill a sky master and bring him back to his brain nucleus;


    task success: obtain task reward: space container limited experimental version * 1, Kara Magic Volume * 2, blood strengthening agent * 1, skill points * 1


    task failure: unable to return to the original world


    task time: wait for the executor to confirm within 24 hours, open it forcibly after 24 hours, fail to reach the goal one year later Mark as failure.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1149

    This experienced soldier didn''t have too much memory for the peaceful time, so he quickly took back his eyes and said to Anyang, "then, your majesty, I will go."


    Anyang nodded and didn''t speak.


    "Brush!"


    The sky forest has turned into a white light and disappeared in the house.


    Then Huang Ju.


    He not only experienced the cataclysm of the doomsday world and survived, but also joined the army of Huaibei base long before the establishment of Huaibei empire. He fought against the zombie tide and suppressed the mob with iron blood. No matter whether the zombie was human or not, he could be regarded as killing countless people, and his mind was far stronger than that of ordinary people.


    Looking at the task panel in his sight, he was only a little confused and had no worries.


    Task world: Independence Day 2: make a comeback (origin world)


    task executor: Huang Ju (level 0 mercenary)


    task objective: capture the alien queen alive with a biological catcher; acquire the technology of alien civilization;


    task success: obtain task reward: Kara magic secret scroll * 2, forbidden charm scroll * 1, blood strengthening potion * 1


    task failure: no punishment


    Task time: wait for the executor''s confirmation within 24 hours, and open it forcibly after 24 hours. He pondered for a while, and saluted Anyang: "Your Majesty, I''m going too."


    "Well."


    "Brush!"


    In a flash of white light, he disappeared into the room.


    Anyang sips her mouth, stands up from the sofa, reaches for the void, and the whole room swings a circle of water waves. All the furniture emerges out of nothing.


    He turned and looked at the French window. It seemed that the rain was a little bit light, but it was still intermittent.


    Suddenly, bang!!


    The French windows seem to be hit by some heavy objects. They suddenly open, and Anyang''s figure disappears from the room the next second.


    The branches of a tree outside the window shook, and the accumulated raindrops suddenly fell, splashing a flower on the mossy bluestone board, but it was only a flash in the pan, and no one could see its brilliance.


    Jinguan, downtown.


    Cars come and go, no one stops except taxi.


    Because of the rain, there is usually no business in the small shops on the street. The bustling city seems a little cold. People with umbrellas are in a hurry. They don''t pay attention to whether passers-by passing by look back on their past lives. What they care about is when the rain stops and whether it will rain tomorrow. If they are late for work, how much will be deducted from their full attendance, how much money will be left in this month, and how much credit card and spending will be next month.


    "Mortal, mortal!"


    A man walked in the street with scattered steps. He was also a rare man without an umbrella. The rain drenched his black jacket and long sleeved shirt. His clothes and pants were tightly attached to his body. His hair was drooping and his eyes were dazed.


    That remark just came from him.


    "PATA!"


    He stepped into a puddle and splashed.


    But he didn''t know how to move on, step by step stepping into the puddle, because his shoes were already full of water.


    The rain washed the streets clean, and washed his shoes out of their original colors - a pair of black leather shoes that had been degummed in some places, a brand that had never heard of before. The front part of the shoes had long folds, and the leather began to fall off.


    "People, life, busy. You are a worthless waste. After so many years of hard work, none of what you said has come true. No wonder she looks down on you. No wonder her brother is not willing to help you when you are in trouble. No wonder you are in such a situation... " The man mumbled with feeble steps until he passed the crossroads and came to a bridge. He held the railing and looked under the bridge.


    Jiuqu River presents green color, so deep that it can''t see the bottom, and raindrops make a circle of ripples on the river - he thought he could see his reflection from the river, but he didn''t.


    Only the ripples of raindrops, one after another.


    Facing the river, he continued to talk to himself.


    "What''s the use of you? After graduation for so many years, I have achieved nothing, not even a stable job. My classmates and friends buy houses, buy cars and get married. You can''t even keep the girl who followed you from university to now. What else can you do? "


    "Ha ha, ha ha..."


    "Fate makes people, fate makes people!"


    The smile of self mockery hung on the man''s face, and he suddenly recalled the high spirits of the University. But the closest thing to him was the sarcastic face of the chairman called by the old students at last year''s students'' meeting with a joking tone. And last week, I found out the chat record of my girlfriend''s infidelity for eight years, but I scolded her for nothing.


    Yes, she was right.


    I didn''t give her anything.


    In addition to the University gave her happiness, at that time, she was the vice president of the student union, proud of flying, she is also the goddess in many people''s hearts, talented and beautiful, I don''t know how many people envy. But after she was born into the society, she was frustrated many times. After so many years, she still lived a hard life and didn''t give her anything.Think of here, the color of man''s mouth corner mocks is more thick.


    No wonder she flirts with others on the Internet!


    What''s more, he never thought that the man was her classmate with her own university!


    Break up, of course, but he is still unwilling to do so, still hope to be able to write like those novels, there will be an opportunity to change their lives, and then they will counter attack, will let everyone look at each other.


    Unfortunately, this opportunity did not come.


    Never came.


    And he only waited for the news that his parents died in a car accident, that moment was like a thunderbolt! Cursory home for his parents, but later generations, he rushed back to work, but even so, the boss or because he asked for too much leave and dismissed him, which means that he cut off the financial resources, the rest of the money in hand can not even pay the rent next month, let alone eat.


    Fate is really fooling people!


    The man narrowed his eyes and looked a little trance.


    Suddenly, he saw that the rain on the river under the bridge stopped, there were no ripples, the water became calm and clear, and gradually a figure emerged.


    The man has no energy to see other places, and no time to pay attention to the fact that the rain is still falling. He is numb and allows the cold rain to hit his back. He only looks at the water surface and sees that the figure becomes clear little by little, but not his own appearance.


    He was stunned, trying to open his eyes, but he couldn''t see the man clearly.


    At the same time, a voice sounded in his ear --


    "some people are poor and have a miserable life, so they always think that fate is fooling themselves. When they see other people''s prosperity, they think that it is a gift from fate. It''s just that I''m incompetent and dare not face the bleak life directly, so I make up a lie to deceive myself and make up a ridiculous fate that controls everything but just can''t live with myself. Maybe I can feel at ease in this way. "


    "Who are you?"


    "You still have energy to care who I am. It seems that you haven''t reached the time when you have no desire for the world!"


    "What do you know!" I always do better than others, I do everything better than others, I work harder than others, I do more than others, I finish better than others, but there are always people taking shortcuts, and the unlucky one is always me! It''s not my fault! Only this society can be blamed! I can only blame the fate of this bastard! "


    "In fact, fate is fair to everyone. It doesn''t have the energy to fool you. Maybe you are just a chance to prove yourself. Maybe you are a waste. No matter what, you can''t make a great progress."


    "Opportunity? I''ve met countless opportunities, but they''ve all been taken away by those who have something to do with them. "


    "Now that the opportunity has come to you, are you willing to fight hard to hold it, to impress those who once insulted you and betrayed you, or are you afraid to move forward and continue to be a waste?" A piece of parchment with rough texture suddenly came down from the sky, like the blown garbage, and fell in front of the man.


    "Here What the devil are you! "


    "Look at the contents of the paper, sign your name on it, and you can change the fate of this bastard."


    "I Why should I sign it! "


    "Don''t you already feel bored in this life? Don''t you want to impress your ex girlfriend, old classmates and your brother? Don''t you want those who betray you to regret? Don''t you want to fight against the fate of this fucker? In that case, what are you afraid of Or do you just say those words just now? On the one hand, you are not willing to be so ordinary, not willing to be fooled by your fate, but you are willing to accept its manipulation? "


    "Of course not! I I just want to ask what this is? This I I''m not dreaming, am I? " Finally, the man turned around and began to look around in a hurry, but he found that it was still raining around, but the river under the bridge was as smooth as a mirror.


    "I Are you hallucinating? "


    "You''re sober now, and it''s just an opportunity to be strong enough to fight against the fate of this fucker."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man is speechless.


    Perhaps, over the years, he has been used to this, has been used to ordinary and mediocre self.


    He was silent for a long time, sometimes staring at the invisible figure on the river, sometimes turning his head to look around, until he found that the pedestrians around him completely ignored the difference on the river, even ignored himself, and finally made up his mind.


    "I''ll sign it!"


    He said it with his teeth clenched, and took a piece of paper.


    The top half of the paper is painted with some twisted symbols. The ink used is very strange, which makes these symbols have some three-dimensional sense, like an orderly arranged insect.


    And the following is Chinese. It says that if you become a space-time mercenary, you need to drop blood on paper to take effect.


    He held the paper, his hands trembled slightly, even his palms were soaked with sweat, but he did not move for a long time.


    For a long time, he lowered his head again and his voice trembled:"Well, excuse me Do you have a pen? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sorry! "


    A pen appeared to him out of thin air.


    The man was stunned again. Finally, he didn''t hesitate to brush the paper twice and sign his name. Then he closed his mouth and sucked hard, spitting out a bloody saliva on the paper -


    "bah!"


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1150

    Anyang was stunned by the mirror image of the river.


    Although it''s a common thing for modern people, it''s amazing to be able to turn it into such an amazing way of dripping blood.


    The man on the bridge wiped his mouth, looked at Anyang, and raised his contract: "is it ok now?"


    "Give me the contract."


    "Oh, yes."


    The man threw the contract into the river.


    Anyang controls the mirror image to reach out and take over the contract which is stained with the man''s blood and saliva, hoping to wash it twice in the river immediately.


    "Song Qian..." He looked at the name of the contract and wrote it neatly.


    "Then the contract will be concluded, but I have two things to remind you. If you want to get return, you have to pay first. If you want to stand higher than others, you have to pay more than others. Besides, you have signed a contract, and then you can''t help a lot of things. For example, you can''t mention what you have experienced, or you will be killed by the contract immediately. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try. "


    "I see." Song Qian''s answer was firm, though everything he experienced in front of him always gave him the feeling of signing a contract with the devil.


    The next second, the image in the river disappears, along with the contract he just signed.


    "Hello? Wait... "


    Song Qian stood on the bridge in a daze, shouting to the river like a psychopath.


    A moment later, he turned his head and looked at his hand. The pen used to sign before was gone, and everything was like a bubble.


    "Are you hallucinating? Or are you dreaming? " Song Qian put out his hand and pinched himself fiercely, grinning with pain, but his expression was a little dull. "It seems that he really met a creature beyond our cognition! Aliens who have visited the earth before? Or something else But I seem to have been fooled by this man again... "


    Song Qian muttered to himself, and gradually people began to notice him around him, casting a surprised look at him.


    He didn''t pay much attention to it. After occupying the bridge for a while, he was a little uneasy for the passers-by, so he continued to wander aimlessly across the bridge in the city.


    Regardless of his own embarrassment, he walked step by step, just like a walking corpse. Only when he occasionally thought of the magic experience of just now, his eyes would raise a bit of hope. The rest of the time was dim, and the whole world seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    All of a sudden, he felt something under his feet trip him, and the whole person suddenly lost his focus and fell down.


    "Bang!"


    He fell heavily into shit, his face was covered with mud and his nose was in a mess.


    "No!"


    Song Qian''s expression froze.


    This is in the city. The sidewalk is tiled and the side is a four lane road. Where is the mud?


    And The touch of the hand is soft.


    Song qian can''t care about the pain on his face, elbow and knee. He immediately stands up and looks at it. He falls down on a land full of fallen leaves!


    "Hiss!"


    He stood up, opened his mouth wide, looked around in surprise, and almost fell in the process!


    "It''s impossible!"


    Surrounded by tall trees, tall beyond his recognition, dense branches and leaves, almost covering the light, raised his head to see the sky! But the ground is covered with leaves, which are stacked layer by layer, mixed with soil, and the bottom layer is even rotten, resulting in soft touch and rustling when stepping on it.


    Virgin forest!


    This is song Qian''s "I% £¤ @ & I%..."


    Song Qian scolded and felt powerless.


    "Meditate..."


    He closed his eyes and tried to think about it. He actually felt a string of information, but it was not the picture form depicted in some novels, nor any text, or a memory, to show the task information to himself.


    Task world: Jurassic Park (original world)


    task executor: Song Qian (level 0 mercenary)


    task objective: survive in the plot; get two different kinds of dinosaur eggs


    task success: Get task reward: wash refined pulp fluid * 1; three choices of "cultivation technology", "magic foundation" and "mysterious foundation"; time and space badge and instructions *1


    task failed: unable to return


    task time: forced open (opened)


    "..."


    Song Qian felt a cold sweat on his back.


    Who hasn''t seen the famous movie Jurassic Park? Even if he saw it earlier and forgot most of the plot, he can vaguely remember that only a few people survived in the original plot, with a very high probability of death!


    In this place, it''s not easy to survive successfully. This damned God even wants to get two different kinds of dinosaur eggs by himself. Isn''t that killing?He vaguely remembered that there was a man who stole dinosaur eggs in a movie, but he was chased by dinosaurs all the time. Finally, he didn''t get the eggs, but he died!


    Do you want to follow this man''s example?


    Rao is the reward is very exciting. It seems that he can get the reward and get out of the ordinary category, but he still has palpitations.


    After thinking about it, song Qian decided to save his life first, first make sure that he can survive, and then think about dinosaur eggs. Otherwise, his life would be gone, and it would be empty talk to get dinosaur eggs. And from the perspective of punishment system, as long as you can survive, even if you don''t get dinosaur eggs, you can''t leave the world at most. If you leave this place, it''s still a civilized society outside, but you have changed your world life.


    "Fortunately, it''s not dark yet. It''s more dangerous when it''s dark. Now there''s enough time to find a safe place. Only when the plot of the movie is recalled can the task be more assured!"


    Song Qian said, carefully to the distance.


    God It''s getting dark.


    ¡°£¤%&*#@%¡­¡­¡±


    Song Qian really wants to curse the LORD God with the most vicious words!


    "Damn it! Everything happened! It''s worse than in real life! I''m a man of seven feet. I won''t be buried in this strange land! " Song Qian sped up his steps, still cursing the main god in his heart, and praying silently, "now I can only pray for better luck. Don''t meet the carnivorous dinosaur so soon! Never! "


    Just after the voice fell, there was a sound of footsteps behind, accompanied by a strange cry.


    "Shit!"


    Song Qian said nothing and sped forward.


    After about five minutes, he held tightly to the branches of a big tree. His pants had been torn off, showing a piece of white flowers, and his back was scratched with three bloodstains.


    "Damn it! I am the LORD God,% £¤ @ * ";


    Song Qian is biting his teeth and dare not let go.


    At the lower two ends, about two meters high, he couldn''t see the species of dinosaurs wandering around. From time to time, he looked up at him, made several calls, or jumped up to try to bite him.


    He swore that this was the most exciting scene he had ever experienced in his life! There is nothing more terrible than this!


    He took a deep breath and looked up at the top of his head.


    There are so many branches and leaves that you can''t see the sky.


    Then he tried to turn his head to see the wound on his back, but he could not see it at all.


    I can only feel the blood dripping from the wound.


    "No way! You have to climb up and bandage the wound, otherwise the bloody smell will lead to more meat eating dinosaurs. If you meet a large dinosaur, this height may not be enough to save my life! " Song Qian thought, feeling that there was a new force coming out of his body, "you wait, one day I will make you regret it!"


    He climbed to a high place, wrapped his clothes around his back, and rested for a while. He also tried his best to fold a branch thick enough as a weapon for self-defense, so he found a comfortable place to lie down and relax.


    Before long, he found that he had a cold.


    "This task is not easy to do!" Song Qian shows a weak smile and sneezes by the way.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1151

    Another world.


    The desolate planet maintained a peace for hundreds of millions of years, until three hundred years ago, when a visit to a nearby life planet through a wormhole began to plunder the resources of the planet, and there was a conflict with the original race, the peace was finally broken.


    Most of the original races on the planet are primitive. Primitive represents backwardness and stupidity, but it doesn''t mean easy to mess with.


    When perceiving that their living conditions are threatened, some newly intelligent races regard human beings as natural enemies, and under the influence of some kind of biological network, human beings are becoming enemies of the whole planet. Every step they take on this planet faces great resistance, especially the overlord who has ruled the planet for tens of millions of years -


    giant insect!


    At first, human thought it was just a kind of evolved heart insect, which was no different from wild animals. However, when the armed resource collection team lost contact repeatedly, they finally began to face up to the original planet and send more powerful troops.


    Over the past three hundred years, the war has gradually spread.


    Human forces on this planet are far beyond the budget, but the decision to withdraw has been unsuccessful.


    At the same time, the growth rate of giant insect intelligence is far faster than they expected. At first, they can suppress giant insects by virtue of their technological and intelligent advantages, hunt them like beasts, and take their logo * * officials to the black market for sale or hang them on the wall for decoration. But later, the situation turns to be in a hurry. When they react, the huge interstellar army has been trapped in the mire.


    Failure after failure shattered the pride of human beings. The original overlord of this planet began to breed and evolve madly with the nutrients given by the earth mother. He used the underground caves that crisscross the whole planet as shelters to launch an all-round war with human beings.


    At last, the officers had to admit that they were fighting with insects. At first, they insisted that they were killing insects.


    Today, another unexpected guest comes.


    Tianlin didn''t take out his machine armor. He only held a personal energy gun and walked carefully through the rain forest. At the same time, he avoided the strange insects that were full of aggression to him.


    All of a sudden, a dark shadow rushed forward.


    Tianlin''s pupil slightly shrank, standing still.


    "Bang!"


    A light noise.


    His body exploded directly into a blue fog, then was hit by the huge black shadow, disappeared.


    "Soon Boom! "


    A light blue ball of light cuts through the rain forest, hitting the black shadow exactly and turning into a huge fireball!


    Tianlin didn''t know when it appeared on a tree in the back. The energy gun in his hand was aiming at the huge object in front of him, and the muzzle of the gun was still emitting light blue smoke.


    He frowned and stared at the unexpected guest.


    The huge figure was completely dark, covered with a thick shell, which reflected a metallic luster. It was like a creature made of steel, which gave him a light sense of familiarity. Now, however, the creature''s butt has been blown to pieces, showing a huge hole. Instead of precise parts or lines, it shows burnt white meat and yellow serous viscera.


    "Dead?"


    Tianlin''s voice just fell, suddenly heard a hiss, the monster unexpectedly turned around, a pair of compound eyes staring at himself, two huge pliers are really scary.


    Naturally, Tianlin had no reason to be afraid. On the contrary, he almost habitually pulled the trigger and shot at the huge insect.


    "Boom!"


    The whole head of the insect was blown to pieces. The green and yellow slurry splashed everywhere. When it fell on the ground and trees, it made a hissing sound. A burst of blue smoke rose, and the branches and leaves of those trees were soon eroded away.


    Tianlin looks at the insect that is still in reflex convulsion, waves his hands in front of him to dispel the bad smell, then directly jumps down from the tree and falls to the insect to check.


    He knocked on the shell, making a dull sound different from metal, but the feedback felt harder than steel.


    He got a little serous, and immediately there was a burning tingling on his fingertips! But he frowned and endured the stabbing pain all the time. After a while, he shook his hand and gave a cure to the burning fingertip. He said to himself, "I thought it was some strong acid, but it wasn''t, but this corrosive substance is really hard, especially natural. I don''t know if it has any effect on glass. If it doesn''t have any effect, I''d rather It''s possible to take some back to the research department. "


    Then he called up the task panel and saw that the first item of task progress had changed from 0 / 1000 to 1 / 1000.


    "This insect is just a giant beetle?" Tianlin was a little surprised. He looked at the insects carefully and said, "you are much weaker than mechanical creatures! Even small mechanical creatures are not so weak. If so, a frontal conflict can be solved. Even if they are hunted slowly, a thousand of them can be gathered in a short time. It seems that the most urgent task is to find a way to find the mother nest. Well, there should be more advanced mechanical creatures in the mother nest. It seems that we should be more careful? "


    Tianlin felt a little excited secretly, and felt that he had returned to the time when he carried out the raid and beheading task when he was on the expedition to the northern continent.Turning around, he continued to walk into the jungle.


    Suddenly, a red light came from the deep forest!


    As soon as the forest''s face changes, it blinks away again.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    Red light went through the position he had just stood, and hit directly on a big tree in the rear, only to hear a bang. The big tree with a diameter of about one meter was directly hit by the waist!


    Yes, break!


    Despite a glimpse, Tianlin still saw the essence of the red light -


    it was a mixture of plasma and compressed gas, with high speed. It was like the mini ion impact gun that his majesty allowed the imperial civil security forces to equip, with very strong impact force. Compared with that, the explosion power seemed to be negligible.


    If it is also an ion impact weapon, it must be a heavy ion impact gun with a large caliber!


    Tianlin returns to his mind, turns around the muzzle of the cannon, and blasts out a cannon in the direction of the red light. Then, without hesitation, he uses the golden body of the Dragon elephant, opens the wall shield and the technique of natural concealment, and jumps from this tree to another tree.


    Before long, he felt the earth trembling slightly. What appeared in front of him was a huge red worm!


    What a crazy world!


    Thinking about it, Tianlin leaned out his muzzle and aimed at the head of the worm, then suddenly pulled the trigger.


    "Boom!"


    Less than 50 meters away, the insect was directly approached and fired, and its head exploded into a myriad of slurry.


    Tianlin takes up the individual energy cannon, but doesn''t stop, turns around and rushes, leaps on the tree while reciting the mantra to cast the light and shadow skills, and soon disappears in place.


    At this time, the task has become 2 / 1000.


    About two hours later, he roasted a bug''s thigh for lunch, which was unexpectedly delicious. Then he followed the earth''s vibration and dullness to a small mountain. Looking down, there was a big war in the valley!


    The human forces occupied a cliff, armed with light machine guns, mobile blockhouses, mobile fighters wearing simple exoskeletons, armored vehicles and heavy guns, ground attack vehicles and warships floating over the valley, and a barrage of fire poured down on the enemy, blocking the pace of giant insects!


    And the giant insects are pouring out from the caves all over the valley, all over the mountains and fields, launching crazy and fearless impact on the human position!


    There are explosions all over the valley, craters every inch, charred bodies and shrapnel of giant insects everywhere


    The human army is not so good, because the giant insect army is not without resistance. The giant worms and some other monsters that seem to come out of the magic world that Tianlin has seen before constitute the main force to shoot against the human thermal weapons, as well as the flying insects that fly over the human position and explode themselves. Tianlin has learned the corrosiveness of the slurry in these insects, so it is unnecessary to question their killing Injury force.


    Sometimes the giant insect cave will appear directly in the back of the human position, which makes them have to divide their energy to defend in four directions. Sometimes the ground of the human position will suddenly collapse, and countless swift and fierce giant insects will emerge from it.


    If it had not been for warships to provide fire support, it would have been a long time since this group of human troops were exhausted in response.


    Gradually, the surface of the warship was overwhelmed by the long-range attack of giant insects, and the metal armor was badly corroded by the slurry inside the suicide flying insects. Most of the turrets and the bomb bay were no longer available, but the huge insects still kept coming, so the officers had no choice but to retreat. The warship carried out the last fire pouring as a cover, and the soldiers with heavy losses drove on First board the transport aircraft, armored vehicles and aircraft also orderly evacuation.


    In the process, someone found Tianlin: "Hey! Do you want to be dinner for these reptiles? "


    Tianlin glances at the battlefield and suddenly smiles.


    After he had been in peace for such a long time, he was so itchy. Now, he finally saw the interesting life waving to himself!


    Put the energy gun away, he galloped forward a few steps, picked up the light machine gun dropped by a human machine gun soldier on the ground, and then took a light 12 barrel howitzer to hang on his shoulder, and rushed to the last take-off transport plane.


    "Boom!"


    Before the hatch was closed, he used a grenade launcher to smash two giant insects trying to rush up!


    Then, as if he had sensed something, he immediately looked up at the distant sky -


    a huge golden flying insect comparable to black clouds hovered in the distance, it didn''t approach here, it didn''t seem to care about the dozens of transport aircraft, its goal was the warship!


    **************************Compared with Tianlin, Huang Ju''s magnificence has not yet come. At least now, what he sees in his eyes is only peace.


    The identity assigned to him by the system is just an ordinary security guard of the space defense administration. During this period, he made a good exploration of the world, watched many films and TV materials left by aliens attacking the earth 20 years ago, and had a general understanding of the mission. He began to plan how he could participate in the battle of the front-line forces and capture the queen of extraterrestrials, Even get alien technology.At this time, although human beings were prepared for the comeback of alien race, after all, they had been stable for 20 years. Human beings knew nothing about the coming danger. The world was still prosperous on the surface. Until one day, the moon caught the huge fleet of aliens!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1152

    The real world.


    The rain has stopped for a long time, but the world has become wet because of this. The temperature is a little cold and the air is very clear. The water drops fall from the tip of the leaves on the tree, making a slight and inaudible click on the bluestone board.


    Birds crow and insects show their heads.


    Anyang is still standing in front of the window, staring at the outside world.


    After the rain, the hills began to fog, showing pure white color floating on the hillside, illusory and ethereal, setting off the fields just sprouting after spring ploughing in the distance, which was particularly clean.


    His eyes did not focus, it took a long time to take back his eyes, silently rubbing his temples.


    He has already learned something about the tasks of Tianlin, Huangju and song Qian: the tasks of Tianlin are not very difficult, and they can be easily completed with proper strategies. However, in the war of two races, he is weak and may lose his life if there is a mistake.


    Huang Ju''s Independence Day: 2 comeback seems to be not strong, but life preservation is very simple, but alien races Huang Ju''s technology is still very powerful. It''s very difficult for him to complete the task without advance preparation, and he has no leading role halo, so he is likely to be killed by indiscriminate attacks;


    Song Qian''s task is the most difficult, he is just an ordinary person, and he is neglectful of forging. In addition to his vague impression of the plot, his personal survival ability even dies in the play Those foreign men are not so good! And he didn''t carry any weapons. In front of the dinosaurs was a lump of meat. It''s not easy to live. It''s more difficult to steal two kinds of dinosaur eggs than to go to heaven!


    Both Tianlin and Huangju are randomly selected by Anyang. There is no basis. Anyang doesn''t know if they are extraordinary. So in these two tasks, Anyang thinks that 80% of them are likely to get task rewards from Tianlin, and about half of them are likely to get task rewards from Huangju.


    It was also a coincidence to find song Qian. Anyang did set up some conditions to select an ordinary person, but none of these conditions worked.


    The reason why he chose song Qian is that his experience is too oppressive, just like the treatment of the protagonist in many novels, so with the support of some kind of bad taste, he decided to let the poor man be his own experiment. In other words, he decided to give the poor man a chance to change his life.


    However, the difficulty of this opportunity is too high, and song Qian''s probability of completing the task is less than 10%. In Anyang''s calculation, the only strategy he can probably survive is to recall the plot and survive with the strength of the original plot characters, and then consider stealing dragon eggs with the power of modern civilization. After all, as long as he gets the dinosaur eggs, he can leave the world without thinking about stealing Cost.


    All the other strategies are probabilistic, and if he succeeds, he is just lucky.


    So, this is a wretch!


    It can also be seen that in the algorithm of automatic task allocation, the personal strength of spatiotemporal mercenary is a very important parameter, but it is not absolute.


    The personal strength of spatiotemporal mercenaries will directly affect the strength level and danger level of the task background, as well as the difficulty of the task, which may also be related to the richness of the task reward. At the same time, the system has no awareness of protecting the mercenary in time and space, which is not the same as him. For example, song Qian is now carrying out the task of Jurassic Park, which is an absolute death.


    In the systematic cognition, the difficulty level of the natural world mainly based on the world background is generally higher than that of the original world mainly based on the plot, such as the sea stone, ancient silver dragon and Tianlin, which are all the natural world to enter, while song Qian, who is a little weak in strength and is born of the flesh, enters the original world.


    In terms of the practical benefits available, it is hard to distinguish between the natural world and the original world. As a whole, the natural world is more perfect, the civilization system is more complete, and there are no defects, which can avoid many embarrassments. The original world also has its own advantages, which are various unique technologies brought about by unique settings and things that are difficult to be naturally derived.


    Anyang thought of it, and gradually frowned.


    "It seems that in the future, when setting the task reward, it can''t be set too richly. If the difficulty of the task rises sharply as a result, it''s a bit of a loss. After all, I have invested so many energy points. If the space-time mercenary can''t finish the task and die in the task, it will lose a lot of money. " He said to himself in a way that no one could hear him, with a solemn expression, "if possible, you can design some special props as rewards, which will help the next task of the space-time mercenary..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After thinking for a long time, Anyang shook his head when he felt that his head was about to be hollowed out. He took back his eyes from the pine tree dripping with needles outside the window and walked back.


    "The integration system has become more and more perfect up to now. Although it is still suitable for my own cultivation system, the core idea and integration technology can be considered to be sorted out for the Shenzhou world first. There are a group of Taoists who have been studying this for such a long time, but there is no progress at all. It''s better to give them some inspiration and launch an integrated system suitable for ordinary people''s practice as soon as possible. "


    "And the question of cultivation."


    Since the last time he added three skill points to the ancient nerve, it seems that he just broke through a bottleneck. Now, the time that he can enter the ancient nerve at any time is fleeting.In the past two days, for song Qian and Huang Ju, it''s more than 20 days, and for Tianlin, another natural world, it''s more than half a month.


    Song Qian''s luck is not sure whether it is good or bad. After a series of bad luck, he spent two days in peace, but just got down the tree to look for food, he met lingpilu Although he got away with his smart mind, he was severely scratched. Several wounds straddled his face and his right eye was blind. The following wound infection and hunger almost killed him.


    At this time, he met the protagonist, Dr. grant.


    The doctor saved him and bound up the wound for him, but his right eye had lost sight completely, and his face had been disfigured, and he became an ugly one eyed dragon.


    After that, he didn''t recuperate much, but he bit his teeth like a cockroach to find life, and finally survived. He crossed the plot with Dr. grant and met the founder of Jurassic Park, John Hammond.


    After simple treatment, song Qian gave up recuperation in the hospital and insisted on staying in the park to find opportunities.


    Huang Ju got to know Jack Morrison when the alien invasion was the most powerful. During the crisis, many rules became useless. He took the opportunity to change himself and became a skilled pilot. He fought with the pilots of the space defense agency and the world anti alien alliance. At the last moment, he captured the alien Queen with a biological catcher and captured the alien queen The fighters fled the alien ship.


    However, the second task has not yet been completed, and the world has been greatly traumatized, ushering in a period of reconstruction. If he cannot seize the time to acquire the technology of aliens, he must explain to the officials of the space defense agency: why can an ordinary security guard be familiar with operating the latest fighter?


    In comparison, Tianlin''s task went on the most smoothly.


    In addition to the regular army, human beings used a lot of mercenaries in the war with giant insects. There were also a lot of private mercenaries hired by capitalists to "search for gold" on the deserted planet. Tianlin''s identity was not seriously questioned.


    Even if he can''t give his information and won''t give the name of his employer, the human military still treats him as a fugitive who illegally sneaks to this planet to obtain illegal resources for some capitalist cancer or treasure giant insect organs, and then puts him into the team to fight against giant insects, so that Tianlin completes the first task by more than half in just half a month And a giant insect nest has been found.


    Another day later, Anyang sorted out the core principles of the integration system and gave them to the Daoist Institute of Shenzhou world. In the following days, it will take him at least more than a month to upgrade his life skill, so he chose to do this in Shenzhou world, which can save a lot of time.


    More than a month, about three days in the real world.


    Then, he must create more energy to match the new integration system, so as to give full play to the power of the new system.


    But because he is the only one who practices this system, he must complete everything independently.


    It''s a very boring time, and it''s also a very brain burning thing. He has to deal with various formulas every day, try to use all kinds of energy, record every success, failure or sudden flash of inspiration. He can find a new principle almost every few days, and at the same time start to accumulate profound and solid theoretical knowledge.


    At this time, Huang Ju took the lead in completing the task.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1153

    It''s still that empty room. If you change the home style of the only two sofas in the room to some other more rigorous color, everything will be perfect.


    Huang Ju is sitting on one of the sofas. The man whose eyes are always cold is very silent. He looks around from time to time, as if he is waiting for someone.


    Finally, Anyang''s figure appeared on another sofa, with a crystal ball sealed with a monster.


    "Your majesty!" Huang Ju stands up immediately.


    "Don''t be nervous." Anyang waved to him to sit down again. "It''s not feudal times, it''s not Huaibei empire. You can relax."


    "Yes!" Huang Ju sat down again.


    "Is this the queen of the alien world, or queen bee?" Anyang turns to look at the miniaturized queen in the crystal ball. The queen, who had mastered the powerful power, appears to be a little frightened at this time. She bumps around in the crystal ball and wants to escape, but repeatedly bumps into the wall. At last, she can only face the eyes of Anyang.


    Huang Ju was silent and did not speak.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m surprised that you look at this beautiful white porcelain bottle that looks like the luxury beverage outer package promoted by a beverage company. Song Qian is stunned. Then he looks at the" foundation of cultivation "with color printed cover and thick paper. He is stunned again. Then he looks up at Anyang:" you Are you kidding me? No, are you the first guide or the LORD God? If it''s the Lord, it shouldn''t be this image... "


    "It makes sense." Anyang murmured, and then said to him, "I''m your initial guide. This is the last time I''ve appeared in front of you. If you have any questions, please ask as soon as possible. I''m in a hurry!"


    "Well!" Song Qian looked at him with his only left eye. "Since he''s a guide, there''s no need to be so mysterious."


    "It''s customary." Anyang said.


    "All right, all right." Song Qian pointed to the scar on his face and the blind right eye. "My eyes are so useless. Does the LORD God give me the obligation to keep me intact when I come out of the task?"


    "I''m sorry, but God doesn''t provide such a service." Anyang shrugs again, "but it''s not difficult. You can restore your eyes by practicing Taoist methods. It''s just a pity that you chose Taoist methods. If you chose mysterious foundation and majored in biology, you may recover your right eye much earlier."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can I change it now? "


    "Obviously not." Anyang regrets.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qian said in silence, "what a fuck!"


    "Any questions?"


    "Yes!" Song Qian said, and then looked to his task reward, "excuse me, this bottle of muscle washing and cutting pulp liquid and this book" foundation of cultivation ". Has no one doubted its appearance?"


    "Why doubt? Is there any problem in this way? Isn''t it simple that exquisite packaging and appearance can significantly enhance consumers'' desire to buy and then increase sales? " Anyang is inexplicable.


    "Well, that''s right."


    "Any questions? I''m in a hurry. "


    "How long is the next mission?"


    "I don''t know. It depends on your ability in the last task. Some people are very fast, some are very slow, some are too wasteful, and they have been given up by the Lord." Anyang is seriously making up a story.


    "Ah?"


    "So, you have no more questions?"


    "Yes!" Song Qian continued, "you should have performed many tasks. Can you tell me some rules or precautions in detail?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    About an hour later.


    Anyang''s face is helpless: "you are the most troublesome mercenary I have ever brought, won''t there be any problems?"


    "Yes How many mercenaries have you met? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "There should be many time and space mercenaries in real life, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "They all have extraordinary abilities, don''t they?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How can we recognize each other if we meet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Have they been hiding?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah, I see. Are the extraordinary events and alien events on the Internet caused by them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you have facial paralysis? Why don''t you answer all the time? You should be paid to be a guide for new people, right? Are you worthy of the wages the Lord has given you? " It is obvious that song Qian is extraordinarily excited. One problem after another, even his injuries and blind eyes are ignored.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, a sound suddenly sounded in the room -


    "Dong Dong"


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1154

    "What voice!" Song Qian is alert like a conditioned reflex, looking for the source of the voice, and at the same time, he looks at Anyang with one eye in doubt, "is it a systematic prompt sound, or is there a new person coming?"


    "It''s just a knock on the door." Anyang is helpless.


    "Knock at the door?" Song Qian was puzzled. Would there be a knock on the door in this place, but he didn''t see a door!


    "Yes." Anyang Road.


    At this time, the voice continues to come --


    "Dong Dong......"


    "Anyang Daoyou, it''s dinner, do you want to have it?" Huang Lan''s voice was not clear. It was obvious that he was carrying something in his mouth.


    "The voice It''s very familiar. " Song Qian immediately frowned, then looked at Anyang, "what does she call you? What Taoist friends are here? That should be your name, right? Well, that''s not why you always say you''re in a hurry, right


    "Yes, my wife has finished the meal. Would you like to have some together?" Anyang is very peaceful.


    "Isn''t that good?" Song Qian rubbed his hands with embarrassment, "but I haven''t had a good meal for a long time. The food of those Americans is not eaten by others. If you are so kind, I won''t be polite to you. I can make a friend just in time. If I meet you in the process of carrying out the task, I can take care of each other."


    Anyang looked at him with a painful face. After a long time, he just waved decisively: "want to be beautiful!"


    Song Qian felt the darkness in front of him and lost his consciousness.


    He was awakened by a sudden pain.


    At the moment of regaining consciousness, he only felt that he was lying on the ground, like he had just fallen down, his face was stuck on the hard and cold ground, the burning pain, the previous memories were like a dream, or some kind of illusion.


    It''s true that I fell down, and my face has definitely worn off.


    Song Qian''s mind flashed such thoughts.


    What a mess!


    All of a sudden, he felt a hand grab him and lift him up, followed by a light fragrance.


    "Are you ok? How did you fall? " A gentle female voice came into his ear, and immediately the female voice became a little surprised, "ah! You''re bleeding! "


    Song Qian stood up and glanced at the middle-sized woman. He just wanted to thank her, but he saw some fear in her eyes.


    "You..." The woman pointed to herself with her mouth covered.


    "Well?"


    Song Qian immediately touched his face, starting with the rough touch of scars and the strap on his right eye.


    The world seems to be a little less.


    But it''s good, more than half.


    After regaining his mind a little, song Qian immediately felt the stabbing pain on his back, reached out to touch it, and then took it back to have a look. His hands seemed to be bloodstained! Then he touched his pocket, and there came a hard touch. The white porcelain bottle, the badge and the book rolled into a volume by him were all there!


    It doesn''t look like a dream.


    At this time, the woman had realized that the panic she had just shown was not very polite to a person with a bad face and a right eye disability. Her face turned red, and she quickly waved her hand and said, "excuse me, do you need to go to the hospital? It seems that your situation is not very good. May I help you to get a taxi to the hospital? "


    Song Qian waved: "no, thank you. I''ll just take a taxi myself."


    Said, he did not pay attention to this girl, limp forward alone, expression some self mockery.


    To the hospital? For such a serious injury, the examination fee will be large. Now I am in debt. Where can I get so much money? I''d better find a small hospital to bandage it!


    "What''s the date today?" He suddenly turned his head and stared at the woman with one eye.


    "Wait, let me see Nineteen. "


    "The 19th, several days later." Song Qian mumbles to himself, his eyes suddenly lost.


    Then he turned around and walked away.


    After confirming the truth of this matter, song Qian found that he was calmer than he thought. Well, at least he didn''t shout excitedly, or he would be regarded as a psychopath.


    Behind him, the woman looked at him in amazement, as before I don''t think this person''s brain is abnormal.


    Song Qian took a luxurious taxi to return to the rental house, but in the room he had stayed in before, Anyang only made a ring of fingers, and the articles in the room gradually emerged, and the knock came from the door on one wall --


    "Dong Anyang Road friends? "


    "Here it is!" Anyang hurried to the door.


    Squeak, he opened the door.


    Huang Lan, dressed in a body hugging sports suit, stood at the door and looked at him. With some doubts in her eyes, she looked over him into the room and muttered, "what''s a person doing secretly in the room? I don''t promise to knock on the door for so long..."


    At this time, there was a voice: "what else can I do! This guy is such a nasty and disgusting person, hiding in the room for so long, what else can he do besides those things! "Anyang was stunned. He looked aside and took another step forward to see Anyu standing in a place where he couldn''t see before, holding his hands in front of his chest and disdaining his face.


    Then he asked, "what are those things?"


    Huang Lan also nodded: "yes, what is it?"


    An you can''t keep that detached posture at once. A blush appears on his face. He quickly pulls Huang Lan over: "sister Huang Lan, how can you mingle with this guy? This guy is full of filthy things. Don''t be taken bad by him."


    "I''m just curious about what it is." Huang Lan opens her eyes and looks innocent.


    "Yes, I''m curious about what it is." Anyang is also very serious beside the way, "you don''t have to sell, say it quickly!"


    This deeply aroused Huang Lan''s resonance, which led her to nod repeatedly: "yes, don''t show off, I''m very curious. It''s hard for me to say half like this."


    "Yes, she is very curious."


    "Come on! You two don''t need to be able to sing together! " "An you blushed and shouted, and then pointed the spear at Anyang," you don''t pretend here, don''t you know what you are doing


    "It''s quite clear at first. I''m a little confused when you say that." Anyang shrugs.


    "Yes, so am I." Huang Lan agrees.


    An you took a deep breath and just wanted to attack. Seeing Huang Lan''s undisguised curiosity and purity in her eyes, she let out her anger and turned to go downstairs: "I don''t care what you are hiding in the room. You always eat. Hurry up and wash your hands and eat!"


    "Yes, wash your hands and eat." Huang Lan also told Anyang, and then added, "today Xiaoqian sister did a lot of delicious things that she didn''t see before."


    ¡°¡­¡­ When did you become a follower? "


    "Follow the sound bug?"


    "Yes, it''s a kind of insect. It will follow what others say." Anyang glanced at her, "just like you just did."


    "I understand! You''re satirizing me! " Huang Lan glared at him fiercely, then stretched out two hands and pressed his shoulder to push him into the room. "Wash your hands quickly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Washing your hands before eating seems to be OK.


    Anyang washed his hands and went downstairs to see Anyu, xiaoxueer and jiweiwei all coming. He smiled and said, "is it the weekend again so soon? Even Ayu has come. "


    "Wouldn''t it be closer to call Xiaoyou?" Comrade Xiaoqian set up the dishes and chopsticks for him and said casually.


    "No!" Anyang and Anyu almost spoke in the same voice.


    Then the two brothers and sisters looked at each other, and an you said, "you guy, how can you say it as if you don''t want the weekend to come so soon? First, say it in front. If you don''t want to see me, just say it!"


    "No, you''re not ugly." Anyang said, "it''s just that I''ve been so busy recently that I''ve forgotten the time."


    "When are you busy? Don''t you just hang around and wait for dinner every day? "


    Huang Lan at this time inserted a truth: "he has been very busy in recent days, in addition to eating, almost no one can see."


    "Is it..." Anyu didn''t say much.


    So far, during the whole meal, she did not quarrel with Anyang, but seriously buried herself in the meal.


    Soon after eating, Anyang sat down for a while, and said to the people, "I''ll go upstairs first, you eat slowly."


    Then he went upstairs.


    As soon as he entered the room, he felt something moving outside. He couldn''t help turning around and said, "you know it''s no use hiding. What are you hiding for?"


    Huang Lan stood out awkwardly from the left side of the door and touched her head: "I I just want to see what you do in the room. "


    "What else can I do?" Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s another sentence That''s what your sister said just now. " Huang Lan''s eyes are full of doubts, and a little crazy. "What is it, can''t you say it directly? He who has to be mysterious torments the king! "


    "Curiosity Kills the cat, haven''t you heard?"


    "I''m not a cat!" Huang Lan walked straight into the room and saw two big eggs at the foot of the wall. He immediately said, "what kind of eggs are these? So big! "


    "Dinosaur eggs."


    "Dinosaur eggs? Can I have it? "


    "Fresh, of course!"


    "Is it delicious?"


    "Well It''s not as good as eggs. "


    "What''s that for?"


    "I also want to ask why?" Anyang secretly make complaints about the system hundreds of times.


    Soon, Ji Weiwei appeared at the door, saw the two big eggs and asked the same question.


    When Anyang explained, her eyes widened: "can we hatch dinosaurs?"


    "Fresh, of course!""Doesn''t that mean I can have two dinosaurs as pets?" Jiweiwei''s eyes brightened. "It must be very windy to take a walk in the community at night!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Now the atmospheric pressure environment is not suitable for dinosaurs. Even if it can hatch, it will not live long. Well, I mean it should. " Anyang is not sure, because these two dinosaur eggs are not strictly from the Jurassic, but from the earth of another world. Their mother is a variety resurrected by earth scientists according to the blood of amber mosquitoes. Maybe they can survive on the earth.


    "Oh." Jiweiwei nodded a little disappointed.


    Then, an you appeared at the door again.


    Anyang''s expression hurt a little. He swept around the room and said, "you''ve come to visit me in line, haven''t you?"


    Anyu ignored him directly, walked in and stared at the two big eggs. "What kind of egg is this? So big! It''s not an ostrich egg, is it? Ostrich eggs are not so long and thin, and they are not so big. "


    "It''s just a specimen. It''s for viewing." Anyang Road.


    "Is it..." Anyu thought that he had accepted this saying, picked up an egg and took a picture.


    The egg made a thumping sound.


    "It''s hard!"


    An you is very interested in the way.


    With an you in, Ji Weiwei and Huang Lan both tacitly didn''t mention dinosaur eggs anymore, but wandered around in this room, looking east and West.


    Several people are curious. This room is usually empty, not a bedroom. There is nothing in it, not even a bathroom. What is Anyang doing in it.


    Before long, Ayu found the crystal ball -


    the biological trapper sealed with the queen of the alien bee.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1155

    "What is this!?" Her voice was full of curiosity and surprise like the discovery of a new continent.


    Anyang turns around and finds that she is standing by the window, holding the crystal ball in her hands, looking at the light coming through the window carefully. Her side face with long hair is particularly beautiful.


    "Oh, it''s just a little thing."


    "Little thing? But it''s so lifelike, it can move, like it''s alive! " An you holds the crystal ball to show a smile and looks at it again. Her expression suddenly stagnates, "but It''s too realistic. You can even see the expression, and the monster is so ugly. If it''s a toy, would anyone really buy it? "


    "Are you doubting its market prospects?" Anyang looked at her and asked softly.


    "Yes."


    "If you make it into a cute cartoon image, or a cartoon hero and heroine, and then design more abundant actions for it instead of such a chaotic move, and change the expression to be more lovely, no one will buy it?"


    "Then It depends on the price. " Anyu hesitated. "Is this the latest technology?"


    "Yes, the latest technology, experimental samples."


    "Why do you want to make such an experimental sample? The action is like struggle, and the expression is full of pain. Besides, this thing is really ugly. Why don''t you make an image of a little yellow man, which can better achieve the experimental value of the sample? " An you frowns and looks up at the creatures in the crystal ball that constantly try to hit the crystal ball wall.


    "Little yellow man? That''s copyright, OK? We haven''t been able to buy authorization from the relevant right owners of the famous cute pets for the time being, and one of the designers of the design team happens to be a science fiction fan, so he designed such an experimental image that he feels like an alien queen. "


    "It''s quite like an alien, but where is it like a queen? How can I not see it?" An you frowns.


    After a pause, she turned her head to think again and said, "this technology is a bit like the holographic pet simulator played by sister rabbit, but it seems that the simulator played by sister rabbit is much more mature than this technology, which should be still in the research and development stage?"


    "Well, the R & D phase."


    "It seems to be quite different from holographic pet simulator. Is it another way?"


    "Yes, there are two products. The initial plan is to choose one from the other. Now it seems that this crystal ball technology may be abandoned due to its high cost and impracticality. What you have now is the first crystal ball PET produced by the group, which is also likely to be the last one." Anyang stands next to Anyu with a glass of water and calmly watches her play with this biological trapper with an alien queen.


    "No wonder there are many obvious defects in the design of this thing!" An you mumbles.


    "You can think of the market prospect when you see it at the first sight. When I ask if someone will buy it, I think about the price element at the first time. To be honest, I am quite impressed." Anyang said, "prove that you have learned a lot in school and company!"


    Not surprisingly, when Ann you heard this praise, it was not the self satisfaction and joy of ordinary people, but rather very angry: "excuse me, are you talking to me with a commanding attitude? Or do you think I should be grateful for your praise? If so, you must be disappointed. I think anyone who is a little more sensitive in this field will think of these things. You are so impressed with me, which only means that you stand low and have insufficient vision! "


    Anyang shrugs and shakes his head: "it''s just because I always think that your sense of touch is quite dull, but this time I''m a little keen, so I''m surprised."


    "You!"


    "What are you..." Anyang glanced at her. "Where''s Xueer?"


    "Wash the dishes below. What''s the matter!"


    "You see how hardworking people are. They don''t look like you. If you have enough to eat and drink and have nothing to do, come and fight with me. Tut!"


    "Then you marry her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang glanced at her and didn''t speak.


    Anyu is also embarrassed. She glances at Ji Weiwei and Huang Lan, who are in the room but pretend to hear nothing. She puts the crystal ball back on the shelf and walks out: "I''m going to help sister Xiaoqian wash the dishes!"


    "Tut Tut, I think it''s all washed."


    At this time, there was a slight trembling sound in the room, like someone was knocking something.


    An you''s footsteps are suddenly a meal.


    "Do do do..."


    This subtle sound is particularly clear in the room, and then it''s like a broken click.


    An you, Huang Lan and Ji Weiwei turn their heads and look at the two big eggs in the corner of the room. Their faces are weird.


    An you asked, "here What''s that sound? "


    Ji Weiwei and Huang Lan look at each other, both wisely keeping silence, and tacitly turning to Anyang.


    "Click to wipe..."


    One of the eggs had a crack in its shell.


    Anyu''s expression is even more strange.Ji Weiwei immediately took an you''s hand and said, "you said you want to go downstairs to help sister Xiaoqian wash the dishes? At the same time, I''m too embarrassed to be lazy. I usually help wash dishes. Let''s go together! "


    An you''s hand is pulled by her, but she stands still. She looks at the egg all the time and says, "I guess it''s all washed."


    Huang Lan took a deep breath and also stood out: "let''s go downstairs. It''s not interesting to stay here. I''ve worked out a set of best ways to keep fit recently. Let''s show you!"


    "I''m full and don''t want to move. I''ll show you later." Anyu continued to wave.


    "Click to wipe..."


    Another crack appeared on the eggshell.


    The thickness of the eggshell Anyu has experienced. It''s definitely not as fragile as the egg, and even the ostrich''s egg is not so hard. Now it mysteriously cracks a gap on its own, just like it''s broken from the inside! This really inspired the princess''s curiosity and not to look closer to the egg named Anyang''s specimen of technology. I wonder what will happen in it? -


    Picacho or little yellow man?


    At this time, the eggshell actually fell off.


    A strange head came out!


    the royal highness of Princess long just felt a bit dark. The whole man suddenly lost consciousness and was soft in the arms of Anyang.


    The only thought before the coma is: not the little yellow man.


    Anyang sips her mouth, carefully picks up Anyu, lays her flat on the sofa, arranges her pressed hair by the way, claps her hands and says: "it''s really troublesome, call Xiaochan in, let her ignore this matter."


    "Oh." Huang Lan goes out.


    Ji Weiwei took a long breath and looked at the egg in the corner: "can we hatch without the female dinosaur and incubator? But don''t you say that the atmosphere is no longer suitable for dinosaurs? "


    "It should be about to hatch when it leaves the incubator, or it has something to do with the warmer climate, but I don''t know if this little guy can survive in this era." Anyang sips his mouth and looks at the little dinosaur that sticks his head out of the eggshell. He is still trying to break the eggshell around along the edge of the hole in the eggshell with his mouth, so that he can get out of the trap.


    "It looks like a pterosaur with a beak."


    "Pterosaurs?"


    "Well, technically it''s called a pterodactyl. It''s not a dinosaur in academic sense, but in many people''s cognition, it''s a flying dinosaur."


    "Can you ride?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It depends on whether it can survive, how big it can grow, and whether it can move you. "


    "Oh, so much trouble!"


    "Yes, and most pterodactyls are carnivorous animals, with a certain degree of aggressiveness, so it is necessary to determine whether their character is docile and whether they are willing to let you sit on their backs." Anyang shrugged.


    At this time, Huang Lan came in with Xiao Chan from the door and said, "well, it''s really not worth keeping this thing. Let''s braised it and taste it!"


    "Here comes Xiao Chan, come here quickly!" Anyang quickly pulls Xiaochan over. "Anyu will give it to you."


    "Well." Xiaochan nodded timidly and asked again, "it''s just Is it just hypnosis? "


    "Well, it''s just hypnosis. Let her subconsciously ignore what happened today, or think it''s just a funny fantasy flashed in her heart. Don''t really clear her memory. I can''t afford to pay for any damage caused." Anyang said, and said hello to Huang Lan, "take that hatched little guy and another egg away."


    "Oh." Both nodded.


    when Huang Lan as like as two peas, he left the room and Anyang''s hand waved and two identical eggs appeared in the room.


    The house was ablaze with blue light.


    A little while later, an you''ll wake up.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw Anyang''s calm face. Soon a cup of hot water was handed to her, and she heard the guy''s faint voice: "I told you not to schedule so tightly, don''t be so tired, give yourself more time to rest. You wouldn''t listen. Fortunately, the place of coma is my home, and it just fell on me. No If you faint in other places, how can Xueer settle you alone? "


    An you looked at the hot water in front of his eyes and said with astonishment: "you You mean, I was just in a coma? "


    "Otherwise? Wei Wei and Huang Lan were there, almost scared them to death! " Anyang white her one eye, continue to pass water to her mouth, "first drink saliva, add a little glucose, help your state recovery."


    Anyu was stopped by the cup mouth, and reluctantly closed his eyes to drink, then he continued to be surprised: "no reason, I''m in good health, and I drink Wahaha every morning, how can I be in a coma for no reason? Well, all right, I''ll take it myself... "


    She took the cup and took a sip of glucose water. Facing Anyang, she still couldn''t be relieved.Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1156

    Downstairs.


    Anyang vividly narrated how Anyu suddenly fell into a coma upstairs, and made a bold speculation on the hard days she had in the process of pursuing her study and future development. During this period, with the warm cooperation of Huang Lan and Ji Weiwei and the testimony of Xiao Chan, and the numb expression on Anyu''s face, comrade Xiaoqian and Xiao Xueer were convinced.


    In particular, comrade Xiaoqian, who has carried forward the traditional fine moral character of long sister-in-law like mother, expressed deep sympathy and sincere humanistic care to an you, who still doubted the appearance of life, repeatedly told her not to be so tired, to cherish her body, and from her point of view, launched a fierce attack on this society!


    Anyu''s classmates are forced to return to the school, but in the face of so many people''s concern, I''m still deeply moved.


    Finally, with the persuasion of the public, she wisely chose to focus on her own body - calling the teacher to show that she would not go to the public etiquette class in the afternoon.


    This has caused a lot of trouble to Anyang.


    Because he had a lot of things to do, but now Anyu is ordered by Comrade Xiaoqian to rest here. At night, comrade Xiaoqian is also going to make a large table of warm food for her to mend her body. He must accompany him to purchase food materials to show his brother''s concern for his sister.


    So, he drove the BMW X5 and went out with Comrade Xiaoqian, Huang Lan and Xiaochan.


    They didn''t come back until around 3 p.m., and then the boxes were full of ingredients. There were many precious Chinese medicines that could be put into the dishes, the Tiancai and Dibao he brought back to Shenzhou world, and the blue durian juice that Anyu liked to drink


    Xiao Xueer didn''t go to class either. She''s here with her.


    Anyu seems to be treated as a real patient, but despite everything, they are almost fully arranged every day. Apart from having no classes on weekends, they can squeeze out a little time to come to Anyang to have a good meal. They should also have a good rest and take care of themselves.


    When Anyang and Huanglan walk into the door with a large box and many shopping bags, Anyu and xiaoxueer are sitting on tatami beside the floor window of the living room, basking in the sun, and rabbit essence squats beside them. They also generously take out their beloved holographic simulation pet incubator, and the three people laugh at the virtual little rabbit at the same time.


    The light golden sunlight passes through the gap between the branches and leaves, and through the floor to floor window, reflecting a beautiful scenery.


    Inadvertently, Xiao Xueer caught a glimpse of Anyang and Huanglan. She was surprised and turned around and said, "how do you buy so many things?"


    Anyang put down the things, breathed out a breath, and then replied: "no way, you two are too good at tossing your body, especially someone who fainted in the daytime. How can you do without buying more warm things for her to mend?"


    "And so much?" Xiao Xueer covers her mouth.


    "No, most of the warm tonic ingredients don''t take up the weight, but you can''t figure out what you like to eat. For example, you can use ginseng and Cordyceps, stew chicken, stew duck, make egg soup and beef and mutton soup, so you buy some to see what you like to eat." Anyang finished, as if very tired, clapped the dust on his hands, and sat down on the sofa.


    "But how long will it take to finish eating so much!"


    "No! In fact, there are not many friends in Huang Lan''s way. What you don''t eat is left to her. Basically, these two boxes are the amount of a day! " Anyang Road.


    "Cough!" Huang Lan coughed a few times.


    "Well I mean, if you buy too much, you can also eat it. " Anyang quickly changed its course.


    "Yes." Xiao xue''er nodded. They were numb to Huang Lan''s food consumption from their initial surprise. In the words of an you, even if Huang Lan''s sister didn''t want to do anything, she would go to the live broadcast platform to register a host account, and she could earn at least a few million yuan a year by having a live meal at home every day!


    Anyu is a little embarrassed. Knowing that it''s all because of himself, he rubbed his hands and said to Comrade Xiaoqian, "in fact, I''m not in such trouble. My body has always been super good. Junior high school and senior high school have won the women''s long-distance race and sprint champion of the whole school. I don''t believe you can ask Anyang. Anyway, what this guy said is not reliable. You''d better ask Xueer!"


    "Grace." Xiao Xueer nodded beside her.


    Anyu then broke his finger and said: "although I don''t know what happened this time, I think it''s just that I had too little rest the other day. I''ve lost a lot of weight. In addition, I''ve spent a lot of money on dancing. I think it''s a little hypoglycemia! It''s not in the way at all. Come here after a little delay! When I was a child, I survived every cold by myself. I could drink two packs of cold granules at most. My body and bones were well! If you don''t believe it, you can ask Anyang. "


    "Hypoglycemia?" Comrade Xiaoqian frowned.


    Whether Anyang is here or not, Anyu and xiaoxueer will come here for dinner every weekend, which has formed a law. Maybe Anyu doesn''t know about it, but as the chief chef who makes that big meal, she knows the protein, calories and trace elements that that can be provided by that meal. She also knows that if Anyu is healthy and supplements so many nutrients at the end of each week, it''s impossible to cause hypoglycemia due to excessive body consumption.


    But she checked it out. Anyu is very healthy. She is much healthier than Xiao Xueer!So she glanced at Anyang.


    Anyang shied away from her eyes.


    Comrade Xiao Qian knew it, and continued to pretend that nothing had happened, saying to an you: "even if you are healthy, you should also add more nutrition. Look at you two, how tired you are every day. There is also the matter of weight loss, I think your body has been very good, ah, which also need to lose weight, do not because weight loss to the internal mechanism of the body to confusion, physical dysfunction is likely to lead to sudden obesity Oh! By then your body will be like a balloon, expanding in a few days! "


    "Ah? So serious! " An you listened to some hesitation, "but it''s the teacher''s request to lose weight..."


    "Your teacher''s level is not so high! Although dance is for performance and visual effect, it is ultimately based on human body, which should be combined with human body knowledge. "


    "It sounds like sister Xiaoqian has also studied medicine and dance!" Anyu''s eyes brightened.


    "Medicine? It''s not about research. It''s just a little involved. Sometimes when I have nothing to do, I turn to some medical books to see that there are both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. " Comrade Xiaoqian smiled modestly, "as for dance, I was born in a very feudal family, and my parents didn''t want me to learn dance. But later, I learned something by mistake, which is a branch of classical dance."


    "Wow! Sister Xiaoqian hid so deep that she didn''t know that you could dance in addition to the piano art! " An you''s eyes show little stars, and he glances at Anyang, who is sitting beside the sofa. It''s a sense of seeing that a flower is inserted in cow dung!


    "I haven''t skipped for a long time. I guess I forgot."


    "I haven''t danced for a long time. Has this guy seen you dance?" Anyu suddenly points to Anyang and asks.


    Anyang turned a white eye at her and said, "isn''t that bullshit you said? Of course, you''ve seen it, and it''s much better than you!"


    "Who let you watch me dance! Did I let you watch me dance? And I asked sister Xiaoqian, but I didn''t ask you what you said An you glared at him fiercely. She was not angry. She was also a strong character. But in the face of Comrade Xiaoqian, she couldn''t really mention the comparison. Even if Comrade Xiaoqian is really only a little good at dancing, she will not strive to show herself to be better.


    But this guy is so hateful. Once you find a chance, attack yourself. If it''s not for the sake of delivering water to yourself just when he''s in a coma, you must expose his short story for everyone to see!


    Then, turning around, she began to pester Comrade Xiaoqian to let her guide her short board in classical dance.


    Anyang sat downstairs for a short time, then he got up and said: "you play, anyway, I''m fighting back. There''s nothing for me next. I have something to do when I go upstairs."


    "I fought half as well!" Huanglan road.


    "Good, good..." Anyang goes upstairs.


    Back in the empty room, he sipped his mouth, waved away the illusion in the corner, and then went straight to parlance.


    Yinyue castle, Emperor''s office.


    There is a simple notebook on Anyang''s desk. In addition, there are miscellaneous documents, a glass of water and a pot of plants with blue flowers.


    His recent assignment is written on the notebook.


    ¢Ù Combine the secret knowledge of the origin place to upgrade the life skill and the upgradeable skill.


    ¢Ú On the basis of the integration system, create more means to use the integration energy, turn the integration system into a system that tends to be complete, enhance its own combat effectiveness, and then the comprehensive ability.


    ¢Û Try to transform the spiritual power dominated by the ancient nerve into the divine power gradually, from the first half of the ancient nerve to the second half of the ancient nerve, from the path of mortal practice to the path of ancient god, and bring the replaced divine power and ancient god practice system back into the fusion system, so that the new fusion system still uses the ancient nerve as the holy practice Code is dominant, no big changes are needed.


    These three things are what he will do in the near future.


    It''s better to write it on paper to remind yourself that if you just keep it in your mind, there will be endless trivia to seize the priority of these several things every day.


    But these three things are very troublesome.


    "Dong Dong."


    Anyang knocked on the table, and the blue hard cover notebook immediately stood up, with four thin legs growing under it, like the lines outlined by a pen, but steadily carrying the weight of the notebook, and then leaped to Anyang and closed it automatically.


    Then, let''s start!


    Anyang looked at the time, should be able to carry out a day, twenty-four hours later, the real world is almost ready to eat.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1157

    Time is like water. When it is calm on the surface, you can never imagine how fast it flows.


    In a flash, half a month has passed in the real world, and half a year has passed in the faster speed of time, such as parlance, Shenzhou world, doomsday world, and the barren planet of Tianlin.


    Yes, half a year.


    Anyang spent most of his time in parlance, Shenzhou world and doomsday world, so for him, this half month is about half a year.


    In addition to directing the development and construction of the energy station, he has been upgrading his life and other spells for the past two months.


    Because of his excellent physique, the accumulation of knowledge has reached the minimum requirements, and the accumulation of energy has broken through the shackles. With a strong mental control and calculation power, this process is not very difficult for him, but it is very troublesome and painstaking.


    Later, the second system accumulated a lot of energy points, and Anyang simply called danyou and Martin to parlance under the pretext of task, asking them to help cousin Lydia and cousin Sheryl share the pressure, and at the same time, they would come here to do some trivial things. For example, recording some experience data and visiting apprentices in some necessary experiments are of great benefit to the mystery road of the four of them.


    He didn''t use up the first month. He upgraded three life skills to level 6.


    In fact, the limit of these three skills is about the fourth-order skill, which is very good! From the first level to the sixth level, each level has to undergo a major transformation. Even if they were subtle and powerful at the beginning, they are not enough for the current sixth level knowledge, which leads to the fact that although they have been upgraded step by step with the first level as the core, they are also different from the beginning. If they are not careful, they can not even see the original shadow Son.


    If the original three first-order skills were three solid and magnificent houses, with the other functions of the skill array, they would form a small village. Now the three sixth order life skills are three magnificent palaces, with life skills, they can form a kingdom!


    There is such a big gap, which is no exaggeration!


    The first purple red tassel, the scientific name of Zixu floating skill, was regarded by Anyang for its passive defense and active attack. Before that, he upgraded the defense ability of this skill to a set of powerful "automatic missile defense system", which greatly enhanced the accuracy, automatic defense range and single tassel''s flight speed, and later increased the flow The explosive power and explosive range of the Soviet Union set up several alternative modes for it, and its aggressiveness was greatly enhanced.


    Up to now, the light spot in front of the purple red tassel has become a tiny eye. If you don''t observe it carefully, it''s still the same as before, but it has a strong detection ability! It can turn to invisible state and present all situations of an area to Anyang, up to the sky and down to the earth.


    If receiving the order, the latent one will suddenly explode and expand its powerful annihilation power to the opponent!


    In addition, Anyang also gives it a phagocytic ability. When it destroys the enemy itself or blocks the enemy''s long-range attack, it will devour part of the energy it touches and feed back. Anyang has specially designed a magic array to store the energy of back feeding, and then it can re use this unstable energy to create a new purple red tassel, thus greatly enhancing the lasting combat power of this magic!


    There is also a more complex ancient call.


    Now the ancient call is quite different from the original one.


    At first, it can only summon ancient creatures at random. It''s probably ferocious, but it''s still unstable. But later, its summoning has been completely mastered by Anyang. No matter how cute a pet is summoned or how fierce a beast is, or how evil a banshee or a warlike giant is summoned, Anyang''s will will is followed. Up to now, it has also been endowed with more abilities by the superposition of skill models. Compared with the past, it is totally different.


    Designate creatures to summon, give soul fragments and simple intelligence, summon real living creatures in chaos instead of a summoning object that will disappear if the skill is interrupted, perceive and talk with powerful souls in different worlds, and create a new summoning object of skill according to your own mind


    These are all peripheral abilities developed by the principle of ancient calling, which are numerous.


    In the next stage, Anyang is going to take time to study how to use it to summon the creatures in the known coordinate world.


    For example -


    cousin Lydia, cousin Sheryl!


    The last is auxiliary technique, illusory strike.


    Anyang is the most commonly used skill. Although its role in the battle is not direct, nor obvious, and there are many limitations, there is no doubt that it is of great use.


    After all, fighting is rare, even professional soldiers can''t fight most of the time. Besides, 99% of the time of an ordinary person will be spent in peace, and most of the time of an academic will be spent in the research room. Anyang is not addicted to experiment, but has to admit that experiment is the only way to develop new things and progress. In the process of experiment, the auxiliary effect of illusory attack is very strong.


    It can help Anyang to directly touch its core over the shell of an object, it can ignore the defense of a hardware, it can help Anyang to see through all the loopholes and flaws, and then develop layer by layer, and constantly attach new technical models and new capabilities to it, which has already been outstanding.Up to now, the function of this life skill is the most, which covers a large area.


    In the end, Anyang had to sigh: as expected, the scholars of new Shida rely on the life skill to eat --


    because of the convenience of life skill and the addition of life skill array to it, the ability of life skill in all aspects is stronger than that of independent skill, so the scholars can only continuously add new ability to life skill, so that life skill can satisfy themselves More needs! Although he hasn''t met any sixth level scholars other than himself in the place of origin, he believes that other sixth level scholars must be the same as himself, adding up the model of the life style to a very large level, no, even more bloated and huge than his own.


    Over the next month, he was upgrading other techniques that could be upgraded to match his sixth level academic ability.


    Although these skills are not as complex as the life skill, they are numerous, messy, and involve a wide range of fields. In this process, he must consult many materials to successfully complete the upgrade of some skills, either to strengthen the original ability, or to overthrow the new ability


    It took two months to finish these things.


    Lydia, Sheryl, danyou and Martin all benefited a lot. I wish I could leave the work at the energy station and stay with him every day to see him deal with all kinds of skills!


    In the next four months, he rarely let these four people participate, but he built in the room to create new energy utilization means for the integration system - including attack means, defense means, auxiliary means and a series of other special ability means that can be used! The basic ability can refer to some handy magic powers, magic or magic styles of the existing system, but the framework of the new means can only be completely explored by himself and then constructed.


    Four months later, the fusion system can hardly be regarded as a complete system: it not only has the conditions for energy cultivation and operation, but also has a series of matching application spells.


    When Anyang sits in the office again, the first two notebooks on the desk have been crossed out, only the last one is left!


    This last one is not difficult, but it''s troublesome.


    It takes a lot of time, energy, and effort!


    If we want to transform the spirit power of ancient nerve into the spirit power and complete the transformation from man to God, we must have a guide!


    In the era of God and Buddha, the first gods were born, and later creatures who wanted to become gods had to get the power to unite the gods and get the approval of the heaven and earth road. This greatly restricted some monks who were not born in a prominent way. They had nothing to do with it. Where to get the power? So later, some practitioners found a new way to bypass the threshold of the divine power, so that the Shinto practitioners who have completed the "righteous fruit" are called the new gods.


    Anyang had to go the old way to build the ancient god. He did not lack the power, because the giant God and white dragon had given him the innate power. After a long time, this power, which has been occupying the highest level of various energies in his body, finally has a real place!


    What he lacks is experience and guidance.


    On the way to condense the divinity, he must have a certain amount of faith. In the three worlds, the propaganda of his divinity has not been carried out by the imperial government, so the effect is not significant. Even if he starts to increase his efforts now, he will wait for a while. Then he wants to gather the spirit and get the recognition of the world''s will. Even if he admits that these two points are not difficult, he will inevitably feel uneasy.


    The first time when God, no experience.


    After becoming a God, he has completed the transformation of identity, of course, the transformation of responsibility, obligation and self mentality. He may have to bear more things, take a different path of practice than before, and what he does every day will start to be different.


    It''s a lot of trouble just to think about it.


    What more to do?


    Anyang has no choice but to take up the pen, make a ring finger to let the notebook get closer by itself, and then write down the details one by one.


    At this time, Tianlin finished the task after half a month''s work!


    As a serious Tianbing, even if he participated in countless wars, Tianlin did not experience a period of darkness and cruelty to the extreme like Huang Ju, so his bottom line is much higher than Huang Ju. He only pretended to be a member of the adult star like army and killed countless giant insects under the cover of the army. In a critical moment, he went out independently to capture the core of the giant insect''s mother nest and came back after nine deaths.


    In the face of the huge, extremely powerful sky master, I''m afraid that it will take strategic class machine armour to deal with it, but he is only the pilot of an air attack machine armour. So when he chose the sky master to fight with a human warship, he tried twice in total before killing a sky master and getting the brain core.


    Both the mother nest core and the brain core dominated by the sky are strategic goods of the human side, which makes him the top wanted man of the human side. He has to flee the army and walk alone on this deserted planet.


    And he had already aimed at a group of elite mercenaries who had smuggled to the barren planet to find the jade beast''s eyeball for the gold Lord. The jade beast''s eyeball is a precious medicinal material that is said to prolong life. It has entered the vision of human aristocratic circle since the discovery of the barren planet. Capable of this task, this mercenary regiment has extraordinary combat power. Among the 50 members, there are 42 combat personnel besides logistics and medical personnel, 20 of whom are equipped with the most advanced special machine armour of mankind, as well as floating armored vehicles and small armed aircraft!It was tough. He followed them for six days to find the best time. It took a lot of effort to get it done!


    In the last days, he devoted himself to acquiring the core technology of human mecha warriors, which took him about two months to acquire. Thanks to his practice of Taoism, otherwise he would not have the chance at all.


    But he didn''t rush back. He just exchanged rewards and wandered on the edge of the battlefield between human beings and giant insects, killing some high-level giant insects from time to time, honing fighting skills and looking for brain nuclei.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1158

    Anyang put down his pen and smiled gently.


    He guessed that Tianlin should have discovered the benefits of those higher-order giant insect brain nuclei on the barren planet. He wanted to collect more as his own more benefits in the world.


    A lot of normal people would choose to do so.


    Indeed, those brain nuclei contain abundant energy, which are natural and easy to absorb. They are the best energy source and can assist practice. They are equivalent to the spirit stones in some fantasy works. They can even be used as supplements to swallow directly without causing discomfort.


    In the real world of Shenzhou, there is no such thing.


    Anyang doesn''t care about it and begins to examine his own harvest.


    Among the three spatiotemporal tasks, song Qian brings him the least task reward, only two skill points, one physical quality point; the second is Huang Ju, who is a little more difficult in the task world, but there is no more, a total of three skill points, one physical quality point; the most is Tianlin, after all, his task is complex, difficult or background world The danger level is the highest, so it brings him a skill point, a physical quality point and a special ability: skill upgrading.


    In addition, Tianlin has reserved two skill points, which are not offset by the reward set by Anyang.


    In total, there are six skill points, three physical fitness points and a special ability. This special ability can directly upgrade a skill he has mastered. No matter how difficult it is, as long as it is used, it can be upgraded directly.


    Anyang is undoubtedly very satisfied.


    If he participates in the task himself, it will take at least two tasks to get such a huge reward. The time and energy consumed in the process will not be mentioned, and it may be dangerous. But now it''s only time and space mercenary to carry out the task. As long as he has some thoughts to make the settings, he can spend a lot of energy to get so many rewards from sitting at home!


    It''s worth it!


    He feels that he has changed from a worker to a capitalist since he got the space-time mercenary system. As long as the energy station is built, he can complete the crazy accumulation of strength with the help of the space-time mercenary system!


    Shaking his head, he quickly calmed down and began to analyze the favorable information that these three tasks could bring to him.


    There is no doubt that song Qian brings him the lowest income, but as an ordinary person, he is not difficult to enter the task world, consumes less energy, and saves all other energy expenditure. In this case, the principal profit ratio he won for Anyang is the highest, even higher than that of Tianlin, which is rich in rewards!


    In other words, the energy consumed by one time and space task of Tianlin can make song Qian carry out two or three times, while most of the tasks performed by song Qian take a very short time, which can complete the task faster, save more time, and cost-effective!


    And if the mission fails, the spacetime mercenary may die, or may not return, which will inevitably bring him some losses, while the loss of ordinary people is the smallest.


    Although this time it''s incredible that all three tasks have been completed, there will certainly be failures in the future. If the space-time mercenary is a strong man under his command, he will lose a strong man. If he is just an ordinary man, he will just die an ordinary man. It seems too cold-blooded to say that, but this is the fact.


    "It just focuses on the failure rate and the special abilities in Tianlin''s task rewards..." Anyang mumbled.


    It''s true that using ordinary people is cost-effective and doesn''t cost much energy. From the perspective of song Qian''s task, the system doesn''t have any extra care for ordinary people at all. Their task is even more difficult than Huang Ju and Tianlin, and they will die. Not everyone has the luck of song Qian. If he fails, the energy points he put into this ordinary person will be lost.


    There are also special abilities.


    Only Tianlin got the special ability. Although this ability is not particularly strong, it is better than other rewards. Anyang can''t help wondering whether the system will add special ability to the task reward only if the task is difficult enough, the strength of the task background world is strong enough, or the strength of the spatiotemporal mercenary is strong enough.


    He felt a bit of a headache.


    "It seems that more consideration is needed." Anyang kneaded his temples, closed his notebook, and lay in a chair.


    For such a long time in parlance, he hardly had a good rest. When he had a free time, he was immersed in the laboratory. He had not been so tired for a long time, and had not had a good rest for a long time.


    I don''t know how long, a sound of footsteps, angel came behind him, with professional massage for him.


    Anyang still closed her eyes at first, and became more and more comfortable at last. However, angel''s hair was constantly scratched on her face. It was itchy and crisp, so she couldn''t help but open her eyes and look at angel''s face from bottom to top, and plucked the hair on her face.


    Seeing him open his eyes, angel kept moving, and frowned solemnly at the same time, she said: "general, the state affairs are busy, but the general''s private affairs still have a lot of baskets. Every day, he is troubled by the state affairs, and he has to be busy in the laboratory. If he goes on for a long time, he will not be able to bear the iron body!"Anyang smiled and said, "I''m much harder than iron."


    Seeing that he didn''t take his words to heart at all, Angie frowned even tighter, and unconsciously increased her massage strength, saying: "the general is in a high position and power. Hundreds of millions of people in the three empires are all in the hands of the general alone. Some things have to worry about. Angie didn''t say that, but the general has been on the top position, almost a God in the eyes of the common people Spirit, is it necessary to rack one''s brains to pursue one''s personal strength? "


    Anyang shook his head again: "the obsession with power is a beast in everyone''s heart. We should be careful not to be devoured by this beast, but it is also indispensable."


    After a pause, he said: "the beast in my heart is not too powerful. My obsession with power is far from crazy. But there are some things you haven''t experienced, you will never understand. For me, if I can''t guarantee the continued growth of power, I''m likely to die. "


    "In today''s world, who else can threaten you, general?" Angie was a little surprised.


    "It''s not the world, or the other two that you know, but the other world. The world you don''t know and I don''t know. " When Anyang said this, he did not look tired. Instead, he was very calm. He seemed to have been used to this kind of life, and his mood was strong enough to face everything calmly and calmly.


    Angie didn''t understand, but she didn''t say any more.


    Gradually, Anyang''s consciousness became more and more heavy until she fell asleep completely in angel''s massage.


    When he woke up, it was two hours later, Angie had left, and she usually had a lot of things to do.


    Anyang looked at his watch and breathed a sigh of relief. He thought he had slept for a long time, but now it seems that he only took a nap.


    Touch the phone, he said: "system, add all three physical points to the brain."


    In a flash, it has been allocated successfully.


    Anyang suddenly felt the unprecedented clear vision, just woke up, and some of the drowsy brain suddenly recovered, and then almost didn''t adapt to the sudden increase


    "Hiss!" He took a deep breath. "Sure enough, up to now, every bonus of physical fitness has brought about tremendous changes!"


    And he just added three points at a time!


    Anyang sits on the office chair, which takes a long time to recover and rubs his head hard.


    Now his brain power has reached more than 22 points, close to 23 points, which is only the result of systematic calculation. His accomplishments also have a hidden bonus in this respect. If necessary, he can also use some conventional means or secret methods to make a short-term bonus. If he ignores this two digit number, his actual brain power is much stronger than that of ordinary people!


    But other aspects haven''t caught up yet.


    Anyang takes a long breath and puts down his mobile phone.


    There are also six skill points and a special ability that are effective for skills. Instead of using them now, he plans to wait until the third thing he has set for himself is completed before using them to upgrade the new ancient nerve.


    It was a while before he came out of the office.


    As soon as I went out, I met angel.


    Angie took a cup of tea, stopped at the same place immediately, and did not salute him. She stared at him straight and asked, "is the general going to the lab again?"


    "No, I''ll go to the energy station and have a look. I heard that I''m about to enter the finishing work. I have to go there." Anyang looked down at angel''s tea and said, "are you going to have a look?"


    Angel was a little stunned, and immediately said, "OK."


    Anyang smiled, took the cup in her hand, took a sip, and walked out slowly with it.


    Angel followed him in silence.


    In fact, she is involved in the research and construction of the energy station. Even though there are many common things, she will do some simple things when she has time. Naturally, she is very familiar with the current construction progress of the energy station. Even though she just came back from the energy station, she doesn''t need to look at it at all.


    When we got to the air landing platform, an aircraft was waiting there. Anyang just drank up the mint tea in the cup, handed the cup to the person next to him, and then walked on the aircraft with angel.


    The energy station is still a long way from Yinyue city. It is probably in a deep mountain behind Yinyue city. It used to be the base of a mechanical Lord. Until now, there are still few people.


    Now Anyang has designated it as a military restricted area. It is estimated that no one will step here for at least a few hundred years.


    Still in the air, you can see the building.


    Technically speaking, it is not much different from the Tianding energy station of jingka world, but because of the differences in aesthetics and architectural culture, the difference in appearance between them is quite obvious.


    Generally speaking, it is also a very large building, which is hard to believe that it was built in just half a year.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1159

    Until now, we can still see the construction team installing fire-fighting measures on some buildings.


    The rest, including the barbed wire fence and sentry post around the energy station, the military station beside the energy station and the aircraft take-off and landing platform have been repaired. Only the technical team can install the equipment system for it, and then it can be tested.


    Anyang''s aircraft slowly descended.


    Outside the landing platform is a small green car with a star badge, waiting for him.


    Anyang and angel get on the environmental protection car together, which is just a close look at the energy station, but in this way, the vision is greatly blocked, but there is a feeling that they don''t know the real face of Lushan Mountain, instead, they don''t see clearly on the aircraft.


    The biggest difference Anyang can feel is the safety measures of this energy station, which is ten times stronger than the safety measures of Tianding energy station in jingka world, although the scale of Tianding energy station is far larger than this energy station. Not only the security forces used to resist the invasion of outsiders, but also many facilities, such as the isolation array and internal defense array, which are automatically used in case of security accidents, can well prevent the energy station itself from generating strong damage due to security risks.


    If Haishi had faced this energy station, he would have felt much more difficult.


    The green car drove all the way to the center of the energy station - the material decomposition room, where Anyang met cousin Lydia, cousin Sheryl and danyou and Martin.


    The four of them are in a strange state.


    But you are explaining something to a senior member of the construction team. One of them is very attentive, one of them is very attentive, and the senior member is taking a notebook to record the key points conscientiously. But Martin is idling by and leaning against the wall to watch them talk. Cousin Lydia is ruminating around a huge crystal whirlpool furnace, With a picture book in her hand, she sometimes bowed her head to write and draw; while cousin xuelil was carrying a plate of biscuits to her mouth one by one, and the sound of chewing made Lydia upset.


    Anyang walked slowly. Only when cousin Martin and Cheryl noticed him, he coughed twice and pulled danyou and cousin Lydia out of their trance.


    "Oh, my Lord, here you are!" But you hurriedly gave a knight''s salute, and then said, "I''m telling Mr. Wei Xin about the temperature, humidity and ventilation conditions that must be maintained in the material decomposition room. I hope they can help us achieve it."


    "Your Majesty." The high-level of the construction team respectfully said.


    Anyang nodded and said, "go ahead, it''s not hard for parlance''s technology."


    At this time, cousin Lydia was also looking at him, but she soon took back her eyes and continued to look at the crystal whirlpool stove, only lightly saying: "you are here."


    Anyang nodded, "what are you thinking, cousin?"


    Lydia still didn''t reply: "this kind of high-density crystal is indeed the best material to build the vortex furnace, but in the process of material decomposition, its stability still has a serious drag on performance, and there are still a lot of material escaping. In order to deal with these performance deficiencies, we have to waste a lot of time and resources, but I think it should be able to solve. "


    "The whirlpool furnace made of hammy crystal is the latest technology in the world." Anyang said, "it''s very difficult to solve this problem from the perspective of jingka civilization, but if we think about it from the perspective of mysterious civilization, maybe it will be much easier to find a solution."


    "I''ve come up with it!" "I made a series of formulas last night, and also made a simple deduction of the model, proving that it is feasible to use mysterious words to increase the strength of Hanbi crystal. If you study carefully, you can also use additional array to isolate more material escape," said Lydia


    "Is it?" Anyang is very surprised.


    "Of course, when I come down next time, I will be able to realize these two ways!" Said Lydia.


    "Please don''t worry, cousin." Anyang Road.


    Cousin Lydia took a look at him, didn''t say much, and continued to focus on the crystal vortex furnace.


    Seeing Anyang looking at herself, cousin xuelil said hurriedly: "Sir, I''m eating Weihua biscuits. They taste good. Would you like them?"


    "Well, I will not."


    "My Lord, I''m lazy." Martin said, too.


    "Well, that''s great!"


    Martin grinned and said, "last night I took a group of technicians all night to solve all the system control problems of the energy station. Until they solve their problems, I have nothing to do."


    "Hard work."


    "Without any accident, with the test, the station will be in operation in about two months." Martin smiled brightly. "My Lord, you can rest assured."


    "I hope nothing unexpected happens." Anyang said.


    Two months is not long. In the real world, it''s only a week. This speed is what Lydia and her colleagues worked hard day and night to get. Otherwise, Anyang will have to wait six months.


    After a long stroll, he left at about night.At this time, the real world is full of spring, which means the end of the season - it''s the beginning of April.


    In that short period of half a month, the weather quickly warms up to the most comfortable temperature, neither cold nor hot. Those who are in good health can wear a long sleeved singleton to go out in the sun, and those who are weak can just put on a thin coat to fly a kite. At this time of the year, the weather is always very bright. Even if there is a little bit of rain, it also moistens things quietly at night. There is really no atmosphere of rain in Qingming season.


    Spring at this time is really the best season.


    It''s probably only when autumn comes, that the climate can be as pleasant as it is. But after all, autumn is too bleak. Of course, the sad teenagers like it, but the most gratifying thing is the vitality of spring, the beauty of everything reviving and beautiful flowers.


    In Qingming Dynasty, it''s reasonable to go home for a memorial ceremony, but modern people see it more and more unimportant. If they are away from home, few people will go back specially for the purpose of ancestor worship.


    Anyang didn''t go back to his hometown. He didn''t have the time to worship those people who were disappearing from his memory. He just remembered his grandmother, and then called Xie Yunqing before eating to listen to her talk about the pilgrimage of Qingming and the life of those ancestors who he couldn''t remember.


    After hanging up, he put down his mobile phone and said to an you, who was sitting next to him, "look how naughty you were when you were a child. Nine of the ten things Mr. Xie said are related to you."


    An you turned his mouth: "when I was a child, I was not naughty. Everyone knows who was naughty when I was a child. Most of the things that Mr. Xie said about me only show that I am likeable. Those elders like me when I was a child. Unlike you, they are annoying everywhere. Even when I was a child, no elders like to play with you!"


    "You admit I''m cute!" Anyang was surprised.


    "So what, the gold and the jade are all in it!"


    "How dare you admit that I''m beyond gold and jade!" Anyang was still surprised, and then nodded, "I''m glad!"


    "Why are you so retarded! Hold on to a word that is a little more favorable to you. Don''t you notice that one of my back words is a loser? " Anyu is really angry.


    "I noticed!" Anyang opened his eyes and said, "so what? Don''t you think I''ve always been the kind of person who is nothing but handsome? "


    "Poof! Cough... "


    An you is choked by her saliva.


    Anyang quickly turned around and clapped her back.


    On the other hand, Anyu reluctantly pushed his hand away, coughing violently and shouting that I don''t want you to take care of it. She didn''t take a deep breath until she slowed down to look at Anyang, and said, "you, ugly, explosive, you!"


    Anyang shrugs, not much.


    Xiao Xueer said: "but we haven''t been to Yancheng for a long time. We really want to go back."


    Anyang asked with a smile, "are you homesick?"


    "Yes." Xiao xue''er nodded, "it''s normal. After so long away from home, everyone will miss home."


    An you immediately bitter face: "I also a little miss parents, but also want to be rich and those two birds, but there is no time to go back recently."


    Anyang yawned and said lightly: "come on, wealth is not willing to deal with you at all. The relationship between the two birds and you is not good. You''d better save your mind to prepare for the CET-6 exam!"


    "I don''t care about you at all, a talent like you!" An you turns white eyes to return a way.


    "How long will it take you to finish recording?"


    "Well?" An you a Leng, "you this guy how to know that we are recording song recently, ah bah, no, you this guy how can inexplicably think that we are recording song recently, we are not recording song at all!"


    "Come on! Answer my questions well. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ About the end of the month. " An you is helpless to say, then ask again, "how do you know, you have been busy with your affairs clearly, how still have time to care about these?"


    "Why do you think I don''t know?" Anyang asked seriously, "do you think you are the intelligence agency? Can you hide it from me? And even if I''m busy, my lovely Xueer is recording songs. At least I should pay attention to it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An you looks very ugly.


    On the contrary, Xiao Xueer chuckled.


    Then an you nodded: "you should be proud now. I''ll let you be proud for a while. I''ll tell Xiaoqian when she comes back!"


    "It''s better if you tell my mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just a little bit of the upper hand, Anyang''s expression was slightly solidified, and then he was helpless: "it seems that I''m going to go on a business trip soon. You record songs well. When I come back, your records will almost be released, and then I''ll give you a lift."


    Anyu snorted coldly and said: "it''s a big voice, but now it''s all electronic records. It''s ten yuan at most, and our first album is still popular for free. How can you give us a lift and register a member to download more times to increase our load?""I can download a lot of songs with many players, and give them to the square dancing lady for free to do dance accompaniment. I think it will be very effective to expand your popularity." Anyang''s way to laugh is not to laugh.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1160

    Just then, the door of the living room was opened.


    Comrade Xiaoqian came in wearing a black waistband suit. He took off his coat when he closed the door behind him, revealing the beige cotton tight clothes inside.


    "The air conditioner is so hot." She came to put her coat on the sofa and sat beside Anyang.


    "No way." Anyang spread out his hand, glanced at anlou, who was wearing only a thin solid color sweater beside his eyes, and then said, "some people come here without even a coat. I can''t let her suffer from cold, can I? In case of a cold, if you faint for some reason, you will not be scared to death! "


    An you a face constipation expression: "excuse me this stem how long do you want to say, that is an accident, accident you understand?"


    "Huh?"


    "Whoo! I really don''t want to say anything more to you! " Ann took a long breath, a look of heart tired to the extreme.


    Comrade Xiao Qian chuckled and looked at Xiao Xueer, who was only wearing a long sleeved shirt that highlighted her figure. She asked, "does Xueer only wear one when she goes out?"


    Xiao Xueer smiled and took out a light black patch coat from behind: "I wear the coat, but it''s too hot after entering the house, so I take it off."


    Comrade Xiao Qian nodded, and then turned his eyes to an you again. His tone was very soft: "your brother is right. It''s still not very warm in the morning and evening. It''s like taking a coat like Xueer when going out. If you don''t wear it, you can stay in the car."


    "I washed it off."


    "Ah?" Anyang called out, "I asked you before, you didn''t answer like this!"


    "I didn''t use four words to answer you for nothing!" An you''s gnashing his teeth.


    "As for such differential treatment..."


    "As for!"


    "Are you so kind to my brother..."


    "Yes!" "You are just my father and mother and you were born a few years before me!" said Ann


    "Well, you''ve perfectly defined the word brother." Anyang sipped.


    "Well, stop fighting." Comrade Xiao Qian said, and then looked at an you with concern. "It''s impossible that all the clothes have been washed away?"


    "It''s all washed out." Ann is very clever in front of Comrade Xiaoqian.


    Anyang chuckled again and said, "this girl must have accumulated dirty clothes for several months. When she found that she really had no clothes to wear, she had to wash all the clothes off."


    "Do you think everyone is the same as you? I heard from sister Vivian herself. That''s what you did in college!" An you tit for tat, then face Comrade Xiaoqian tense suddenly soft down, "don''t believe him, only wash two or three spring and autumn coats in total, I see they are put in the wardrobe for a winter, before wearing want to wash, can avoid skin allergy."


    "Xiaoyou is very good at living." Comrade Xiaoqian said.


    "Well..." Anyang old face some hang not to live, immediately change the topic, "I just don''t believe you only have two or three spring and autumn coats."


    "I don''t believe anything! I''ve always been frugal, OK! " An you took a look at Anyang and said, "you think everyone has as much money as you do. It''s true!"


    "But girls love beauty..."


    Anyu purses her mouth hard, then slowly turns to him, stares at him, and utters a word: "poor!"


    Anyang took a deep breath and sighed, "it''s really pitiful."


    He yawned lazily, and then he came to an you and said, "why don''t you give up your so-called self-esteem? I''ve already said that as long as you are willing to call your brother and play cute, what do you want? Isn''t it happy?"


    Anyu''s eyes narrowed at the smell of Yan, and Xiao Xueer could feel her anger, but she stiffly suppressed it. She turned to Anyang, who looked forward to it: "first of all, I''m not poor, and I don''t need anyone to be poor. My achievements now are enough to surpass most of my peers! Secondly, I''m very satisfied with my life now, and I don''t need to sell myself for glory at all! "


    After a pause, she didn''t wait for Anyang to speak. She added, "at the end of the day, I look down on you who have nothing but money!"


    Hearing this last point, Xiao Xueer could not help but chuckle out. When she found that she couldn''t help it, she quickly lowered her head, covered her mouth with her hand, and turned around to keep an you from looking straight at her smile.


    Anyang was quite calm, shrugged his shoulders and said, "your speech is wonderful, deeply shocked me, and I will reflect on myself."


    Seeing him say this with such expression, an you''s expression suddenly becomes as ugly as constipation, and his heart is deeply humiliated.


    "Hum!" She turned her head and stopped talking.


    Comrade Xiaoqian sat beside them gently, and after they quarreled, he said, "I will probably go on a business trip next week, and I will not come back until Friday. It happens that the weather is so good these days, Weiwei will also come. Let''s go out after dinner.""Are you going on business?" Ann blinked.


    "Are you going on business?" Anyang is also surprised.


    "Yes, about a few days." Comrade Xiaoqian said with a smile, and then faced Anyang and made a "shut up" mouth.


    "Oh, oh." Anyang hurriedly nodded, "just as I said, I will be on a business trip tomorrow, and I don''t know how long I can come back. In this case, we can really go out for a walk. The rape flowers at the foot of the mountain bloom late, and we can enjoy the rape flowers slowly on the way back from the street!"


    Anyu''s expression was a little strange. How could she not know the thoughts of these two people? She hesitated and said, "we have a heavy task recently. We have to record songs every day. I''m afraid we don''t have time."


    Comrade Xiaoqian touched his mobile phone and said lightly, "this is easy to do. I have time to make a phone call."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You want to take me shopping, and then buy me a lot of clothes that I can''t afford in my life, so I''m under a lot of pressure


    "Well? Become smart! " Anyang Leng road.


    "Nonsense! It''s been so many times. Even if I''m stupid, I''m conditioned by you, OK? " Anyu said.


    "Many times? That''s stupid of you. " Anyang thought of himself, and then he said, "how can you say that you can''t afford those clothes all your life? Don''t you often secretly swear to surpass me? Don''t you always feel that you are better than me in your heart. For you in the future, this money for clothes should be nothing. Just give it back to me later! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Even if you say so... " An you said, suddenly stupefied, "how do you know about the things I swear to myself and feel in my heart?"


    "The obvious! And you''ve just admitted it yourself. " Anyang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s not enough! " Anyu said stubbornly, "I don''t want to wear the clothes you bought!"


    At the end of the conversation, Xiao Qian, Xiao Xueer and an you all turned their heads, glanced at Chanel''s knitwear and Givenchy''s jeans with holes in her legs, and then pretended to be silent as if they didn''t know anything.


    Anyu''s expression suddenly stagnated, swallowed his mouth and changed his way: "you think I''d like to wear it, I''m not willing to wear it at all, I am..."


    "Then take it off." Anyang said, looking up and down her body.


    "You Hooligan! " An you turned his head red, and then said before he finished, "I washed all the other clothes yesterday. I can''t wear them well! Otherwise, every time I walk in front of you wearing the clothes you bought, I feel great pressure, and I am still used to hating you. I know how much courage I need to have to adhere to this good habit in this case! "


    "You don''t have to wear it in front of me. I bought it for you from Monday to Friday. Maybe you''ll see me at the weekend. You''ll wear your old one." Anyang suggested, "if you still feel sorry, that habit can be changed. It''s better to sell cute and play coquettish."


    "Then! no Yes! Yes! "


    "So let''s go shopping!"


    "No!"


    "Why?"


    "You''re going to buy me clothes!"


    "Why are you so narcissistic? It''s really embarrassing who said that he would buy you clothes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So that''s it?"


    "Never go!"


    "Why?"


    "I want to record songs!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, Anyu''s mobile phone rang. She quickly felt it out of her trouser pocket. It was a text message from the studio saying that their producer found that he had a slight cold when he finished recording songs this morning. In order not to affect his work efficiency in the afternoon, he found a hospital on Baidu to see a doctor. As a result, he still hasn''t got up from the bed in the intensive care unit. So, today The recording in the afternoon is temporarily cancelled.


    An you looks strange. When he looks up, he just meets Comrade Xiaoqian''s eyes full of concern: "what''s wrong with Xiaoyou? It''s not like the recording has been cancelled, is it


    "Ha ha What a coincidence. The recording has been cancelled. "


    "So clever!" Small Qian Jing way.


    "Sister Xiaoqian, your acting skills are so pompous."


    "Well, I said I would not act in front of people I knew." Comrade Xiaoqian sighed.


    An you Leng Leng, inexplicably found that he was still a little self reproach, instinct said: "well, I know you are for my good, but I promise, last time so inexplicable faint will never appear again!"


    "So Can we go shopping? " Anyang Road.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No way. "


    "Vote!" Anyang Road.


    "Vote?" An you examines the four people in the room, pays attention to Xueer''s expression and settles down a little.


    She knew that with Xiao Xueer''s character, she would not like Anyang to spend money on her all the time. The more she liked Anyang, the less she would want to owe Anyang too much. And every time she goes shopping, as long as she has a share, Xiao Xueer must have a share.So she nodded, "OK, vote, but you can''t repent!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a voice came out: "vote? What''s the vote? Can I have one? "


    Anyu turns around and finds that Huang Lan just pushes the door open and walks in, but she doesn''t close the door, because behind her, Xiao Chan, who is walking with her head down and silent steps, looks like the rabbit essence, who is a little different in temperament but more attractive, is walking in together. Finally, the rabbit essence closes the door gently.


    God! How can she hear the sound insulation of this house when the door is closed!


    Anyu feels like he''s going crazy!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1161

    The result of the vote was clear.


    Even Xiao Chan, who is not willing to go out, has chosen to obey Anyang''s will and quietly raised her little hand.


    As a result, the decision cannot be changed.


    Comrade Xiaoqian stood up, picked up his coat on the sofa and went upstairs: "then I''ll change my clothes and cook."


    Xiao Chan also quietly followed up and went to the kitchen.


    An you a face heart is tired, stiff of get up way: "I also come to make a start, learn a bit of cooking skill, after fall down, still can open a small restaurant."


    After three people''s positions were vacated, Huang Lan suddenly took a long breath, lying down on the sofa horizontally, stretching himself, and naturally one person occupied the whole sofa. While rabbit Jing quietly gets up, goes to Anyang and sits down, which is where Comrade Xiaoqian just sat, and then quietly looks at Xiao Xueer, who cast a surprised look at her.


    Soon, comrade Xiaoqian, who had changed into a family dress, came down with the handrail and didn''t care about rabbit Jing''s act of sitting in the position where he had just sat as soon as he left. He greeted them and put on an apron and went into the kitchen.


    Xiao Xueer also took back her eyes. After sitting for a long time, she got up and went to the kitchen: "I''ll supervise Xiao you, or she will steal!"


    So the kitchen gets hotter and hotter.


    Through the glass sliding window, Anyang can see Anyu who steals the pickles, but it doesn''t matter. Most of the things she eats are Huang Lan''s, and Huang Lan, the big cat, doesn''t mind that her food was first tasted by others.


    After sitting for a while, Anyang suddenly felt a little strange.


    Frowning and thinking for a long time, he found out where the source of this strange feeling was.


    Rabbit essence!


    Today, the goblin sat quietly beside her. She didn''t play with her simulated pet or her own fingers. She didn''t stare at the ceiling or the floor. She didn''t pester herself. She just sat quietly. Although the same sitting still, that look will not give people a dull feeling, will not give people a feeling of isolation like Xiao Chan, nor give people a sense of distance like Xiao Xueer, but give people a quiet and elegant feeling.


    Anyang frowned, a little surprised.


    Is the spirit turning? Or are you in trouble?


    It should not be a disaster. With her previous temperament, even if she did, she would be heartless. She would look at herself with innocent eyes when she accused herself. I don''t know what''s wrong at all.


    At this time, he seemed to feel his gaze, and rabbit spirit also turned around and looked at him doubtfully.


    There was still some confusion in the eyes, but it was much better than the previous confusion. What surprised Anyang most was that he could clearly feel the doubts in the expression of the goblin, and the consternation with light inquiry. Although she didn''t speak, everything seemed calm and calm, which Anyang had never seen before.


    Anyang takes back his eyes and breathes a sigh of relief, but his doubts are not diminished. He feels that he is not facing that silly goblin, but a mature girl.


    Seeing him take back his eyes, rabbit Jing blinked doubtfully, and then he took back his eyes, and continued to sit beside him quietly. He did not know what he was thinking, and his eyes slightly twinkled.


    Anyang thought for a long time and didn''t think of the reason, so he asked Huang Lan, "what''s wrong with her? How does she feel different today?"


    "Is it?" Huang Lan was shocked. "What does she usually look like? What''s different? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang was speechless and had to explain it to her in detail.


    Huang Lan woke up and said, "Oh! You seem to make sense. I feel This silly rabbit doesn''t seem to be as stupid as before! "


    "Yes." Anyang said, "if it was in the past, she would definitely reply to you: you are a silly rabbit!"


    "She didn''t come back to me like that!" Huang Lan said, pointing to the rabbit again, "look, she''s smiling The posture of smile is similar to before, but it always looks a little different. "


    Anyang turns his head and finds that rabbit Jing is listening to them, with a slight arc around his mouth.


    Very nice smile, very elegant!


    I don''t know how much better that moment is than before. Even he can''t resist it.


    Anyang licked his lips and felt a little dry. Then he said to Huang Lan, "of course, it''s different. I used to laugh silly, but now it''s a lot lighter."


    Huang Lan did not return to him, but looked at the rabbit essence in a dazed way. After a while, she said in a small voice: "you Did you just have a feeling that you wanted to catch this silly rabbit and eat it? "


    "Well Yes, I do, but I don''t think it''s the same feeling that we want to eat. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huang Lan turned to him, blushing, "don''t think I can''t understand you, you rascal!"


    The two of them didn''t talk much about this topic, but turned their heads and looked at the rabbit spirit.


    In the past, the rabbit would show pity or fear when listening to them, but now she just laughs more and more funny, just like listening to a friend talk about an interesting topic.Anyang can''t help but reach out and touch her forehead, and then touch his forehead, but suddenly stopped: "what''s the normal temperature of the rabbit..."


    "No fever..." Said the rabbit in a low voice.


    "Hiss!"


    Anyang and Huanglan both took a breath of cool air.


    Huang Lan''s reaction was more intense. He closed his eyes and opened them again. His eyes immediately became bright yellow, showing a tiny yellow light and sweeping to rabbit essence.


    After a while, her eyes returned to normal and she shook her head. "No problem."


    Anyang also frowned: "it shouldn''t be this problem. Although I''m often away these days, Xiao Chan and Xiao Qian are always at home. If it''s this problem, they can''t be concealed."


    Huang Lan''s face is slightly stiff, and some of them are not good-looking: "Anyang Taoist friend, do you mean that you can''t hide them from me?"


    "Ah, I don''t mean that. No, it''s not the time to make such a noise."


    "Yes, the king has a large number of adults for the time being, and will not care about you." Huang Lan nodded, looked at the rabbit essence again, and said in a low voice, "you are often not at home these days. We haven''t found the change of this silly rabbit. If it''s not you today, we don''t know when we can find it! After all, this silly rabbit almost forgot the time when he went out today. He ran this way with a rabbit ear on his head. Fortunately, he was not seen by your sister. But when I reminded her of this weekend, she immediately responded! "


    "She''s smarter?" Anyang frowned and stared at the expression change of rabbit essence.


    The goblin was not shy. They listened to their comments on her as if she didn''t exist, as if they had been used to it. They only listened quietly and smiled when they heard the fun.


    This is really strange!


    "Maybe..." Huang Lan hesitated. "She has changed from a little cherry ball to some children''s educational cartoons a few days ago. Will it have something to do with it?"


    "It doesn''t look like a bad thing anyway." Anyang said gently, reaching out to touch the head of rabbit essence. She didn''t squint or turn her head to rub against the palm of his hand as before, but she didn''t avoid.


    Before long, the dishes were served.


    During the meal, Anyang and Huanglan still pay attention to rabbit essence, watching her silently finish her food, and then put the knife and fork on both sides of the plate, sitting quietly at the table waiting for the people who are still eating, obviously different from the past habits.


    After washing the dishes, the party went out!


    Comrade Xiaoqian changed into a comfortable and simple dress that didn''t affect her actions, while an you put on a coat that Xiaochan wore when she changed back to the original size. In order not to let her doubt, comrade Xiaoqian said it was Huang Lan''s.


    In the process of shopping, rabbit spirit is still a little strange to the city and still lively, but she obviously no longer runs around as mindlessly as before, nor dances as before, but follows Anyang not far or near all the way. If there is something to see, she will pull the little Chan carrying the small bag to pay,


    Xiaoqian is the same Zhi didn''t think that she had become mature, but that she was quiet today. He thought that she had been well cared for in some special period.


    As Anyang thinks, there is nothing wrong with the rabbit spirit, which is quieter and more sensible than before. There is only one drawback, that is, the attraction that she inadvertently exudes in this state is more deadly, like changing from uncontrollable to controllable, from unconsciously creating temptation to others, and becoming a truly powerful evil spirit.


    Sometimes even Anyang is hard to resist, even Huang Lan, let alone the pedestrians along the way.


    In this case, many shy people always look at her with astonishing eyes, and those who are a little more outgoing are even more eager to move. They just stroll all afternoon and come straight to chat with her.


    Unlike in the past, bunny Jing seems to have begun to understand the intention of these people to chat up themselves, so she no longer responds with confused eyes, but directly ignores them.


    This time, even Comrade Xiaoqian found something unusual and said with a smile that rabbit essence seemed to grow up.


    Rabbit essence is only a subtle smile response.


    All these changes only happened in the past half a month, the busiest half a month in Anyang.


    In the middle of the afternoon, the trunk of the car had been piled up with many things, and people began to walk back. After leaving the city, I drive very slowly. Occasionally, I stop for a walk, hold up my mobile phone and take a picture of golden rape flowers. When I smell the rape flowers on both sides of the road, I feel peaceful.


    Even an you, who has always been at odds with Anyang, picked up his mobile phone to take photos of his back with other people. Sometimes he chased and fought with him. When he took out the UAV from the trunk to play aerial photography, he came together to play with him. Finally, when she was near the hill, she pressed the last shooting button, and the UAV lens immediately fixed the picture of this moment -

 Chapter 1162

    The golden rape fields are one by one, forming square lattices on both sides of the road. The road is just a provincial road with a width of several meters. Several different types of cars line up on the road and follow slowly. A group of people walk leisurely on the road, which looks like ants.


    Back to the villa, we built a chat group, all of them sent their photos for everyone to watch.


    "Ah! Sister Huang Lan''s stature is so rebellious. No matter how she takes photos, what equipment she uses, or from what angle, even the photos are so beautiful! " Anyu fell on the sofa and cried, "if only I had such a good figure!"


    "My king''s beauty is naturally the best!" Huanglan road.


    "And me?" Rabbit essence is making a sound.


    "You?" An you pulled the corners of his mouth, glanced at some pictures of rabbit spirit casually, "you are a monster!"


    Rabbit spirit immediately smiled.


    Xiao Xueer also looked at the photos with her mobile phone and said, "most of the photos are taken by Anyang brother and Xiaoqian sister. They are very beautiful. It''s not only sister Huang Lan and sister rabbit, they are beautiful!"


    "I took a lot of pictures too, OK!"


    "Well, you''re also very talented at photography." Xiao Xueer said sweetly, "Xiao Chan is also photographed very cute. She is walking behind alone. Her face is pink and tender, and her expression is quiet. She wants to hold it!"


    "And then?"


    "And then? Did you take this picture? The picture of Anyang brother is so handsome! " Xiao Xueer has little stars in her eyes.


    "You are blind! How can this guy be handsome! " An you didn''t even look at it and then denied it.


    "It''s really handsome, and this picture taken by sister Xiaoqian looks really super handsome!" Xiao Xueer hands her mobile phone to an you.


    "How could it be! Well Really This is obviously the photo taking technology of my sister and Xiaoqian. It has nothing to do with this guy''s actual beauty! " An you turned a white eye, "have this idle time, you can think what else to say."


    "What else can I say No more! "


    "No more?"


    "No Oh, Xiaoyou is beautiful, too. "


    "Thank you. You''re beautiful, too, but it''s all because I did you well." Said an you proudly.


    "Sister Xiaoqian did better."


    "Ingratitude!"


    "I''m telling the truth."


    "Bridge over river!"


    "Er..."


    "Get rid of the mill and kill the donkey!"


    "Well?"


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to an you and Xiao Xueer, who are making the most fun, Xiao Qian, Huang Lan and Xiao Chan all silently saved all the photos with their mobile phones, which attracted rabbit Jing to ask for a mobile phone. Because she didn''t have a mobile phone in the crowd, and she couldn''t use it at all, she still pestered Xiao Chan to set everything for her. Then the mobile phone became She looked at the picture frame.


    After supper, an you and Xiao Xueer left.


    After washing the dishes, comrade Xiaoqian said to all the people, "from the beginning of next week, I may need to close for a few days."


    Without waiting for an answer, she continued: "those who don''t practice very often, like me, have reached a bottleneck in their cultivation. It''s hard to get through without adopting the way of closing. So I''ll give Xiao Chan the cooking these days. You should be better to Xiao Chan. I''m still very relieved about Xiao Chan''s ability. "


    "I see." Huang Lan said.


    "Well." Rabbit Jing also nodded his head cleverly.


    Comrade Xiaoqian added: "my husband is going to leave, so if something happens and I don''t know what to do, I''ll call Miss Wei. I''ve already told her. Please take care of you when you need it."


    "Don''t worry, we can''t use it!" Huang Lan is full of confidence. "After so long in this world, we are not children who don''t understand anything. Some emergencies still know how to deal with them!"


    "Well." Rabbit also nodded.


    "I''m relieved to see you so confident. But there is one more point. " Comrade Xiaoqian''s tone seems to be the parents'' instruction before the first time that primary school students go to summer camp.


    "Say something else!"


    Comrade Xiaoqian hesitated, sipped his lips and looked at Huang Lan solemnly: "sister Huang Lan, when I shut up, if my husband comes back in advance, he will please take care of you!"


    "It''s this thing. Don''t worry, it''s on me!" Huang Lan agreed to such a small thing without even thinking about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang''s mouth twitches. "Do you think I''m a child without the ability to live on my own? Let her take care of me. I take care of her almost! "


    "Not so." Comrade Xiaoqian explained, "my husband is usually taken care of by me at home. I''m sure I''ve been used to this kind of care for such a long time. I''m afraid if I''m not here, my husband will not be used to it, and Miss Wei has to go to work, so I can only ask sister Huang Lan to have more snacks.""It''s just a small thing. Don''t be so rude!" Huang Lan continues to show his righteous side, heroic way.


    "Well, that''s good!" Comrade Xiaoqian completely ignored Anyang''s expression of pain on his face, and told Xiaochan uneasily, "please take care of her husband a little more, and I''ll tell you about his eating habits later."


    "Ah, eh? Wait! " Huang Lan is a little unhappy. "Are you doubting my ability? You have entrusted him to me for care, and I have promised. How can I find this little fox? It''s not too particular!"


    "I''m just making sure it''s safe."


    "But if this kind of thing is spread, it will damage my reputation in the Jianghu!" Huang Lan frowned. "According to the TV series, people will think that I can''t even do this little thing well and despise me!"


    "How can it be? Xiaochan is the servant girl of my husband." Comrade Xiaoqian said.


    "Well? That makes sense. "


    "Really? I just let Xiao Chan shoulder the responsibility of her servant girl. " Comrade Xiaoqian sipped his mouth.


    "So you can rest assured. I will take good care of him with his little servant girl. No, I can take good care of him alone and leave his little servant girl with nothing to do!" Huang Lan patted his chest and assured him that he would "eat and drink for such a long time here. Don''t worry. I can''t help you. Just shut down and don''t worry about anything!"


    "Well, I believe you!" Comrade Xiaoqian said, turning around again, "what do you think of my husband?"


    She and Huang Lan can only see Anyang lying on the sofa feebly, her head resting on the back of the sofa, her eyes staring at the ceiling, but they can''t help saying: "you are happy..."


    "That''s the decision!" Huang Lan is sonorous and powerful.


    The next day, comrade Xiaoqian went to his laboratory in Houshan, and Anyang entered a new world of tasks.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1163

    Task world: hobbit (original world)


    task objective: 1. The sixth Wizard: the chosen one is like maiah in the background of the story, walking in the Middle Earth as a mortal, and guiding the world to resist the darkness as the incarnation of estali (wizard). In this process, it shows no more divine power; 2. Supreme Devil: the chosen one is like the devil in the background of the world, ruling the Middle Earth with iron hoofs Lu, all creatures submit to the feet of the chosen ones, including the legendary race outside Ainu.


    Initial skill: none


    task success: reward props ability * 1, skill points * 3, physical fitness points * 2


    task failure: lose reward


    **************************


    Anyang found himself standing on a green hill. Compared with those towering mountains, maybe this hill full of green grass can only be regarded as a soil slope, but because of its smooth slope And it''s very delicate.


    It''s cool with the breeze.


    Anyang took a deep breath. Before he could manage the scenery, he frowned and thought about the task.


    "The sixth wizard, like maiah in the background of the story, walks in the middle of the earth as a mortal. The incarnate wizard guides the world to resist the darkness. In this process, he only shows his magic power..." He mumbled the task and chewed the taste.


    "I didn''t expect it would be the world!" Anyang is silent.


    The Hobbit trilogy and the Lord of the rings trilogy, both of which are the pinnacles of magic movies, have been seen by him for a long time.


    A long time ago, he thought that the system would choose this world, but the system has not. Now he thought that he could not enter the film of this low power system, but he did not expect that the system would do so.


    And for the first time, we have a mission.


    Maia is a legendary deity in the world. It''s a second-class deity. Five Maia (second God) came to the Middle Earth at the order of Vera (Lord God). They dressed in mortal flesh and called themselves estali (wizard). In this process, they only showed their power These are the introduction of five wizards in the background of the story.


    Among them are Eugene, whose name in the Middle Earth world is Gandalf, who is called the grey robe wizard!


    Anyang took a deep breath and felt a little cold.


    Obviously, in order to achieve the goal of the task, the system restricts itself to the human level.


    He can feel the shackles in his body, block his own strength, block his own spiritual power, block his own special ability, and make himself become a common apprentice, Taoist, warrior, or mystic.


    This shackle is very fragile, even he feels that he can break it with a little force. Obviously, once he breaks the shackle, it means the task fails.


    "Look at the reward plus a physical fitness points, I bear it!" Anyang said, biting his teeth.


    He reached out his hand and felt the power. Fortunately, his current physical quality should be very strong among ordinary soldiers. With a little power that can be used and some abilities that the system can''t block no matter how it is blocked, the self-protection power should be possessed.


    The portable space has been closed, which is really unexpected. Otherwise, he will at least carry some weapons with him.


    After buttoning up his clothes, he looked into the distance: "well, now he is the sixth wizard!"


    "To be exact, it''s the sixth wizard who doesn''t belong to the world. What''s the name? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the distance, there are undulating hillsides, most of which are low and verdant. Their bright colors and smooth radians make them very delicate. Occasionally, tall trees grow and the fields and gardens surrounded by fences in the middle of the hillside are very exotic. There are also paths winding to the distance, all of which make this place show the tranquility and beauty of fairy tales.


    Anyang is heading for that place.


    There are wild flowers everywhere on the roadside, and there is a round door in the middle of the remote hillside. Needless to say, there are Petite hobbits living in it.


    As he walked, he looked at his dress.


    A pair of black trousers, a white T-shirt and a dark coat, which don''t affect the action, and a pair of casual shoes on the feet, are much more careless than the dress of a set of tactical clothes at the beginning, and are too thin for the temperature of this place.


    Maybe It''s a little weird.


    After a corner, he met a man.


    That''s obviously a hobbit, because he''s only about a meter tall, barefoot, and a pair of big feet that don''t fit the body shape are very conspicuous. He was dressed in a clean cloth, with his trouser legs in his arms and a few sticks in his arms carefully, as if he was afraid that the wood might stain his clothes.


    Seeing Anyang, he was obviously shocked, and then looked at Anyang up and down.


    "You who are you? Where are you from? "


    "Me?" Anyang looked down at him with interest. "I''m a vagrant wizard. I''m going to shire.""Shire? This is it. " The Hobbit still stared at him, looked at him, and found that although he was wearing weird clothes, he was not fully armed and unarmed, obviously there was no threat.


    "Oh, thank you." Anyang made a slight salute.


    "You are very kind." The Hobbit was a little confused, but he also threw down the firewood and gave him a gift to show his politeness. "You say you are a wizard?"


    "Well?"


    "I think I should invite you to my house. Don''t get me wrong. Hobbits are very hospitable. I have a son. I think I should show him what a wizard looks like!"


    "No, no, no, I''m looking for Mr. Bilbo, Bilbo Baggins. You know where he lives, don''t you?"


    "Bilbo Baggins?"


    About twenty minutes later, Anyang stopped in front of a round wooden door embedded in the mountain and bent down to ring the doorbell.


    "Bell..."


    Soon there was a noise in the door.


    "Bilbo Baggins." The door was opened.


    Anyang looked at a young hobbit standing at the door, smiled at him and asked, "Bilbo Baggins?"


    "Yes, I am..." The young hobbit said, looking up doubtfully at the man in the strange clothes with a wooden stick in his hand, "are you?"


    "You can call me Ian. I''m a vagrant wizard." Anyang said as he bent down into the cave and walked into it.


    "Hey Sounds like we don''t know each other! " The young hobbit looked stunned.


    "Yes, we don''t know." Anyang nodded, but didn''t even look at him. He looked at the room from his own eyes, walked to the dining table and sat down, leaning a wooden stick that he picked up at random on the side of the road.


    The height of this house is suitable for hobbits. Normal people should pay attention to the activities inside, or their heads will easily reach the ceiling. In addition, the house is actually very good. It has a large area. The living room, dining room and study are all available. The floor is covered with carpet. The wooden floor is wiped clean by the hardworking hobbit. There are some hanging pieces on the wall. The beige wall is brand-new, and the floating window shines with light.


    "It sounds like, Mr. wizard, you came to me on purpose? You know my name. " The hobbits looked at him in amazement.


    "Yes, I''m here for you." Anyang said, scanning the room again, "do you have anything to eat? I only had an egg, a glass of milk, a plate of bacon toast, a bowl of noodles and a tray of pan fried dumplings for breakfast. Well, maybe there is also a plate of fried dumplings. Now I''m a little hungry."


    "Ah yes, just a moment, but are you sure you have the right person?" The hobbits are still stunned.


    "Your name is Bilbo Baggins, isn''t it? With the blood of the Baggins and the Turks? "


    "Ah yes. But I don''t know you. " Bilbo Baggins put a plate of buckwheat bread on the table in front of Anyang and sat down beside him.


    "Well? I don''t know you either! " Anyang grabs a piece of bread and takes a bite. The rough taste of buckwheat bread makes him frown. Obviously, it''s not as good as Xiaoqian''s elaborate breakfast.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bilbo Baggins has nothing to say.


    Soon after Anyang finished eating, he immediately asked, "where are you going today?"


    "I''m not going anywhere. I''m going to stay here and wait for a fantastic adventure with you!" Anyang looks at Bilbo calmly.


    "Ah You''re welcome. Wait a minute. What are you talking about? What adventure? " Bilbo opened his eyes wide. "Did I say I was going to launch an adventure? I hate this kind of thing. "


    "I didn''t say you started the adventure!"


    "No, no, no, you are wrong. There is no such adventure at all. I will not take part in a fantastic adventure. You must be wrong, or you are dedicated to amusing me." Bilbo stared at him. "If so, you can get rid of this idea. Hobbits are kind and hard-working, but they are not easy to bully."


    "Mmhmm."


    "My consciousness is to say If If you have anything else to do, you can go first. " Bilbo said a little, obviously he didn''t know how to drive the guests away.


    "I have nothing to do." Anyang Road.


    "Er..."


    "In fact, in the near future, someone will invite you to take a fantastic adventure. They are the ones I''m waiting for. If you can refuse them, I will leave. If you decide to take risks with them, well, please allow a wandering wizard to walk with you. Believe me, having me by your side can make you less upset by many things. "


    "Oh! What are you talking about... "


    "You will soon know." Anyang said, making a gesture of "please" to him, "now, you should go out and lie out to smoke and bask in the sun."


    "Er..."Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1164

    Anyang naturally asked Bilbo Baggins for a room to rest, but the honest and kind-hearted Baggins failed to refuse him or succeed.


    So the angry hobbit sat in the sun at the door with a cigarette rod and a bench. The smoke ring was spit out by him. Under the sun, the negative emotions that a stranger broke into the house and stayed on quietly disappeared.


    Anyang sits on the bed of the room and thinks quietly.


    The advantage of the original world is that the plot can be controlled, and the same is true for most of the world: with the help of Baggins and Gandalf, the former dwarven Prince SOLIN oak shield and his dwarven companions embarked on a magical journey to restart their homeland, and fought against the evil dragon, the spear, and the dark forces and the orcs, Finally, he forced back the boss Soren, and gave his life.


    You see, there is no need for the guidance of this fake wizard. People have already conquered the dark power themselves.


    Although it''s only temporary.


    But that''s probably the first goal.


    So he just needs to keep up with the characters to finish the first task smoothly. For him, it was just another fantastic adventure, and for others, it just made the expedition easier.


    Anyang sips her mouth and is absorbed in silence.


    The strength of your body now is probably equivalent to that of a good fighter of human beings. You should have a stronger constitution. After all, some of your abilities cannot be limited by the system. It is a good thing that energy is still integrated in your body. However, the total number is very small. There is no problem in changing a trick. If you want to use any powerful attack spells, you may be a little stretched.


    The strength of the world''s power is not high. If this ability is used properly, it is actually enough for him to be able to swim in the world.


    In addition to his own fighting skills, fighting experience and rich knowledge accumulation, it is impossible to erase them, so this force plays a far more important role in his hands.


    Anyang unconsciously looks at the interior decoration.


    Suddenly, he reached out and touched his upper body. Then he found a notebook in his pocket.


    "I''ve brought you with me, but it''s a little careless." Anyang looked at the blue hard cover notebook and opened it at will, just turning to the third task page. He had divided this matter into many steps in detail, only to be implemented.


    "In the days of this world, I can try to finish this task, but now the system has almost limited my whole body''s strength. I''m afraid that I have to put down the first step for the time being, first do the later work, and then turn around to turn the spiritual power into a divine power." Anyang was talking to himself in the room, and suddenly he was stunned. "Eh, the system guy didn''t forbid me to call the innate power. In this case, as long as I get the world''s will recognition, can I try to condense the divinity first?"


    "Isn''t the system intentional?"


    "No, it''s not. There are original gods in this world. Although it''s very weak, if I want to get the recognition of the will of the world, I have to compete with them for faith. This strength alone is certainly not enough, but I have to wait until all the strength is restored."


    "So is innate power only available?"


    "So, let''s start with faith, which is the easiest thing to do recently."


    Anyang is a little fidgety, even the relatively easiest thing is a headache.


    He glanced around, picked up a pen from Baggins'' desk, and began to bury his head in writing, continuing to plan this step well.


    At the same time, Baggins outside was squinting to enjoy the warm sunshine. In shire, even in summer, there are few hot days, so the temperature brought by the sun is extremely valuable. If you can still lie in a comfortable reclining chair, smoke your own favorite tobacco, watch the green and elegant quiet village, greet the neighbors passing by the path, and listen to the crisp chirp of birds from the tall oak tree, which is the most enjoyable thing in life It''s even more comfortable than reading a book with eyes narrowed by a hot tea blanket in winter.


    Before, a stranger who called himself a vagrant wizard forced him to stay at home as a guest Baggins has forgotten all about it.


    "Hoo..."


    He spits out a perfect smoke ring, which reflects a green continuous slope in the distance, like a fairy tale village. The tall oak trees and the sunny white clouds set off each other, making his eyes squint with satisfaction.


    All of a sudden, the smoke ring turned into a butterfly, flapping its wings to attack his nose.


    "Cough..."


    Baggins opened his eyes.


    What came into view was an old man in a grey robe. He had a long gray beard and hair, a pointed hat, and a long wooden stick in his hand. It seemed to be a standard match for a wizard. Anyway, it seemed more like the vagrant wizard who had somehow broken into his house.


    Baggins tried to look away, but he found that the man had been staring at himself as if he had come for him.This reminds him of the words of the vagrant Wizard -


    in the near future, someone will come to find you


    "Good morning!" Finally, he said.


    "What do you mean?" The man dressed as a wizard, with a twinkling light in his eyes, stared at himself all the time, answered very quickly, as if he had been ready to talk to himself, and then said, "are you saying hello to me? Still want to say whether I like it or not, this morning is still good Or do you feel good on this special morning? Or are you just saying it''s just a morning worth living? "


    Baggins looked at the man stupidly, and after a moment said, "I think it''s all there is."


    I''m afraid there''s something wrong with this man''s brain.


    He thought.


    Then the man took a look in his eyes and made a long nasal sound from his nose.


    "Hmmm ~ ~"


    "what can I do for you?" The kind Bilbo Baggins obeyed his inner thoughts.


    "Let''s see." The old wizard said, "I''m looking for someone to take a risk with me."


    "Adventure?"


    Baggins opened his mouth and put down his gun.


    Then he closed his mouth, put the gun back in his mouth, and took a deep breath.


    This guy must be with the guy before, they all look like wizards, he thought.


    "No, no, no, I don''t like adventure. It''s disgusting, annoying and uncomfortable! I''m not interested in taking risks, and I will never take risks with you. If you want to cheat me to do something, you''ll be disappointed! " Baggins pointed to the West. "Go west of Bree. People there will be interested in your adventures."


    "You?" Gandalf found the point.


    "Yes, you, you and the man in my room, you can leave disappointed!"


    Gandalf turned his head in the direction of his gun, looked at the cave covered with green vines, and murmured, "it seems that someone is walking in front of me. I have to meet him."


    Then he went straight to the gate of Baggins'' house, opening the fence of the yard.


    As he walked, he read, "I didn''t expect to be reduced to the earlier day when belladonna Tucker''s son would use me as a button vendor at the door."


    Baggins, with a gun in his hand, looked at him in surprise.


    "What do you say?"


    "You''ve changed, not quite, Bilbo Baggins, you''re no longer the little Bilbo Baggins who runs into the woods every day to explore." Gandalf said that he hated iron but not steel. He directly reached out and pushed open the round wooden door. "Let me see what is sacred, before me."


    He stood at the door, looking at the figure in the room.


    "First meeting, Lorraine." Anyang, leaning on a stick picked up everywhere, looked directly at Gandalf and called out his name in vilino, the place where villa and the original elves lived, also known as the land of immortality.


    "Who are you?" Gandalf asked in surprise, looking up and down at him.


    "Ian, a vagrant wizard, another wizard who doesn''t belong to your top five wizards." Anyang said, "I realize that you will come here and that you will have one thing to do, which is far from the invasion of the dark forces. So I will help you and help the Middle Earth resist the comeback of the dark forces."


    "I''m sorry I haven''t heard of your name. I hope you can give me more details." Gandalf''s eyes sparkled with suspicion.


    "Well, to put it simply Anyang looked at Baggins at the door. "I came here to find Baggins. I said to him, someone will invite you to have a fantastic adventure. I will go with you."


    "Oh!" Gandalf opened his mouth in surprise. "You know what we''re going to do!"


    "Mmhmm."


    "What would you bring us if you walked with us?" Gandalf asked quite naturally, "if you can persuade me, maybe you can persuade others."


    "Are you referring to the thirteen of them? Well, with Bilbo Baggins, fourteen. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "As you can see, I''m a good spy."


    "And what else?"


    "I''m a vagrant wizard or a fighter with a little ability. My ability to survive in the wild and fight alone is a little outstanding. I can bring you good luck."


    "There are also factors that can bring us instability, you say, Mr. vagrant wizard who suddenly appears." Gandalf still looked at Anyang with suspicion.


    "Well, I think the most important thing is that I know all your secret plans, even your route, map and basic strategy. If you don''t find a way to get me into the gang, my sudden wandering wizard will be more unstable."


    "It makes sense." Gandalf smiled and guarded his eyes, but apparently he was skeptical."Cough!" At last, Baggins at the door could not help but express his existence and said, "I hear you saying my name, but I will never join you in this adventure!"


    "Oh! I almost forgot your opinion, Baggins. " Gandalf turned around and looked at Baggins. "But I hope you can think about it. At least, when our people arrive, they are all good at persuading others Poor man, maybe you are moved! I''m very confident in the blood of the Turks in your body! "


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1165

    "As I''ve said, I''ve expressed my attitude completely. I don''t want to take risks, and shire doesn''t need to take risks, at least not today." Baggins said firmly, "you can try it on the other side of the mountain, or on the other side of the lake."


    "Are you sure you won''t risk it with me?" Gandalf asked.


    "Of course." Baggins was very determined.


    "Then I''ll try later." With that, Gandalf turned around and finally looked at Anyang. He took his stick and walked out.


    Hobbit stood in the same place, gaping, until Gandalf turned around and closed the door, he turned to look at Anyang, who was still standing in the room: "you Don''t you go with him? "


    "No, I''ll wait for them here."


    "They? I just heard you say, it seems that there are still thirteen people left? " Asked Baggins in surprise.


    "Well."


    "Oh! My God! " Barkins exclaimed, glanced at the door, frowned, "do you hear anything? It seems that something is knocking at the door... "


    "Forget it. Don''t you wonder who he is?" Anyang glanced at the door and ignored it.


    "Who? The man just now? By the way, I almost forgot. He seems to know me or my mother! "


    "Yes, his name is Gandalf."


    "Gandalf? Gandalf, the vagrant wizard who can make beautiful fireworks? " Baggins seemed to think of it at last, and his face was full of surprise. "Every night before midsummer, old Turk would set off his fireworks!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang sipped his mouth and asked, "do you remember that?"


    "What else?"


    "He is still your mother''s good friend. When you were little, he often watched you play and was familiar with you. Of course, he doesn''t know that you haven''t been to the forest for a long time to find the traces of elves, let alone to explore beyond the shire border until after supper at night. "


    "Well..." Baggins was silent and asked, "why? Why do you know these things? "


    "Hiss I''m a little sleepy. I want to have a rest. Do you have a suitable recommendation? " Anyang said and went to the bedroom.


    "No, no, no, it''s not here. In fact, there''s a Jumping Horse Hotel in Bree. It''s not bad. Maybe you can try it!"


    "Bang!"


    The bedroom door was closed.


    Bilbo Baggins stood at the door and looked at it, sighing feebly.


    He picked up his cigarette and went out angrily, and continued to bask in the sun.


    The sun became hot and dim from the warmth of the morning. The setting sun left a red glow behind the mountains, and then the night came soon.


    The world is shrouded in darkness, and villagers light candles to illuminate the delicate houses, one by one scattered in the slightly undulating mountains, echoing the sparse stars in the sky.


    Bilbo Baggins is preparing a rich dinner in the room. The kitchen is open-ended. The surface of the two fish is slightly burnt, making a sound of hiss and hiss. The fragrance of the food spreads unstoppably. There is a man with a good napkin waiting at the table. He is hungry for a long time.


    Soon, Baggins took out two plates, put the two fish in, and served the table.


    Anyang looked at his eyes and said, "it''s very good."


    Each person has a fried fish, vegetables, fruits and tea, healthy and nutritious.


    Baggins was obviously satisfied with the dinner. He nodded his head, picked up his napkin and put it on. When he was ready to eat, he glanced at Anyang.


    If there is no such wandering wizard who has to stay and be upright to prepare more dinner, everything will be more perfect!


    "Yes, let''s move!" He said.


    During the meal, hobbit will not remember the unhappiness, which will make him uncomfortable. Now treat this person as a common guest!


    As long as there is nothing else to disturb their own people, this kind of thing is enough!


    The kind hobbit looked at Anyang, who had begun to sprinkle seasoning on the fish, and pulled the corners of his mouth, thinking so.


    When he also picked up the seasoning --


    "bell..."


    The doorbell rang abruptly.


    "Well? Someone? " Baggins looks up.


    "Maybe your neighbor wants to see you." Anyang said as he lowered his head to eat the fish.


    "It won''t be the group of people who say it during the day!"


    "I don''t think so. It''s so late now. Aren''t you all relieved? They won''t come to you at this time." Anyang said without raising his head, "and the hole at the bottom of the bag is not easy to find. In the evening, everyone''s houses are almost the same. If no one makes a mark on your house, no one can find it!"


    "Well, that''s right." Baggins put down the sauce and got up to open the door.


    Rear Anyang whispers to himself: "if no one marks your house..."At the same time, Baggins had opened the door.


    Outside the door stood a small man with a bare head. He was very strong. He was wearing a dark brown cloak and a long beard. He didn''t look easy to provoke.


    "Devlin, for you!" The dwarf bowed to him in a thick voice.


    "Well Ah... " Baggins was stunned at first, then tied the pajama bag and gave a formal reply, "Bilbo Baggins, what can I do for you Wait, do we know each other? "


    "I don''t know!"


    The dwarf went straight over him into the room.


    Glancing at the room, he took off his cloak and threw it to Baggins: "where, man, is it down here?"


    "What What? "


    "Dinner! He said there would be dinner, and it was very rich! "


    "Who? Who said that? Gandalf


    "Ha ha, it''s really here! you ''re right! Gandalf! " Said Devlin, who had seen the table.


    I also saw Anyang eating by the dining table.


    "And someone else?" He went over, sat in the seat before Baggins, took his dinner and ate, "who is this, your relative?"


    "Ian, you can call me Ian, a vagrant wizard." Anyang introduced himself.


    "Mortal wizard?" Devlin was surprised. Then he looked at Perkins standing next to him. "Doesn''t it look like a relative or a friend?"


    "Your friend, too." Anyang said.


    "Well?" Dewalin was stunned, silently put down the fish in his hand and looked at Anyang.


    "I know your purpose and your plan, Devlin."


    "Who are you? And Gandalf? "


    "Gandalf hasn''t come yet, but he''ll be here soon. Don''t worry. I''m here to help you." Anyangshun pointed to the door and turned to Perkins. "Your other neighbor is here."


    "Ah Ah? " Baggins was stunned.


    Just then, the doorbell rang again.


    Devlin turned his head and looked at Anyang with deep meaning.


    Bilbo Baggins went to open the door, and there was another dwarf standing outside.


    "Bahrain, at your service."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good evening. "


    "Yes, it''s a fine day tonight, but I think it might rain later." Bahrain, with white hair and a white beard, came in. "Am I late?"


    "Late What? "


    "Well..." When Bahrain entered the room, he saw dewalin sitting in his seat and staring at Anyang, "Oh! ha-ha! brother! Good evening! "


    "Oh, my dear Bahrain!" Instead of staring at Anyang like a wolf, dewalin turned to Bahrain and walked along the sidewalk, "you are shorter and stronger than when we met last time!"


    "Strong, not short!" Bahrain hugged him, then looked at Anyang, who was eating slowly? Your relatives? "


    "Please I''m a noble dwarf, how could I have such an ugly human relative!"


    "Except for my sister, you''re the only one in the world who points to my nose and says I''m ugly!" Anyang put down the tableware, picked up the napkin and wiped his mouth, saying, "let me introduce myself to you. My name is Ian, a vagrant wizard."


    "Then I have an agreement with your sister!" Devlin said.


    "No, in fact, she just slanders me for her simple love. I believe that''s not what she thinks in her heart."


    "That''s a pity, that''s what I think."


    "I can probably understand. I also think you are ugly. You are so ugly!" Anyang shrugs his shoulders unconcernedly.


    Soon, Philip and Cheryl arrived.


    So the dwarves came one by one.


    When Anyang was forced to the corner, the living room was already full of twelve dwarfs, only the dwarven Prince SOLIN oak shield was needed, and Gandalf was late.


    Looking at these dwarfs as if they had not eaten for three days, they swept away Baggins'' stored food and gathered on the table to eat crazily. They played and laughed wildly, sang and played music. The atmosphere heated up rapidly. Anyang had to laugh too. Then he said to the discontented but helpless Baggins: "see, do you think I am more civilized now?"


    "Maybe..."


    "I hope you can forgive them. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Now you can see that they are very happy."


    "Oh..."


    "You may like it later."


    "I will not die!"


    "It''s been a long time, fate is unpredictable!" Anyang said.


    For a long time, the dwarves ate their food clean and the noisy party ended.


    They finished talking about the old, folded the plates neatly, sang the song, and sat together laughing at Bilbo''s fear of hands and feet, until a knock at the door, and everyone was immediately quiet.The needle can be heard in the restaurant.


    Gandalf put down his pipe and said, "here he is."


    Squeak, the door is open.


    In the same armor and a dark cloak, Sorin, whose hair and beard are neatly arranged, stood outside the door and looked at the door opener. His eyes were sharp, but his voice was gentle: "Gandalf!"


    He stepped into the door: "I remember you said this place is easy to find. I lost my way twice. If you didn''t mark the door, I couldn''t find it."


    "Mark? Where is the sign? The door was painted last week! " Baggins came out.


    "I did it only during the day." Gandalf said, gesturing to Anyang and Baggins, "well, let me introduce our leader, Sorin oak shield."


    SOLIN frowned and looked at Anyang and Baggins.


    "So this is the hobbit."


    "But who is it?"


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1166

    Anyang had to raise the wooden stick and repeated again: "my name is Ian. I am a vagrant wizard. I will be your companion."


    SOLIN looked at Gandalf doubtfully. "You didn''t say there would be 15 people in our team."


    "As a matter of fact, I am also interested in..."


    "Maybe he wanted to surprise you." Anyang interjected.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Outside. " Gandalf said.


    SOLIN turned his head and looked directly at Anyang. His sharp eyes made people unable to look directly at him. They also ignored his height, which was only half that of ordinary people: "tell me who you are!"


    "A man who perceives the darkness, a man who knows where you are going and what you are going to do, a man who can provide you with good luck and help, and a man who can understand the moon on your map like nivin." Anyang calmly looked directly at the prince of dwarfs who seemed to be particularly terrible at this time. "At least, my participation can help you avoid asking King elong for help. You can''t understand the riddle on this map by yourself."


    "Then, tell me!" SOLIN suddenly took a step forward and picked up the stick beside him. "When can an ordinary oak branch randomly picked up be a staff of Dharma?"


    "Pooh ha..."


    "Hahahaha!"


    The dwarves nearby burst into laughter.


    Anyang also smiled and stared at the dwarf prince, holding the stick from his hand, and said calmly, "you can use the oak branches as a shield against the blasphemer ahsog. Why can''t I use them as a staff?"


    He used his strength. SOLIN held the stick tightly, didn''t let him take it, and looked at him coldly.


    Anyang smiles again, so --


    "crackle!"


    A small blue and white arc came out of the oak branch and hit SOLIN''s hand around the branch.


    "Hiss!"


    Sorin let out a painful cry and threw away the branch.


    In an instant, all dwarfs are ready!


    Anyang reached out to catch it, took it in his hand, ignored the fierce eyes of the dwarfs, and said, "now you believe in my identity as a vagrant wizard?"


    "So what?" Sorin took his hand burned by the electric arc and shouted, "even if you have great ability, I will never allow someone who covets our treasure to walk with us!"


    Then he looked directly at the crowd: "how could he know who said it?"


    Anyang shook his head: "haven''t you figured it out? What I know is far more than you, and my purpose is not the treasure of lone mountain and the Arken diamond, but the dragon, but all the enemies you meet along the way, but the dark power hidden behind those dangers! "


    "Dark power? A deceptive trick! "


    "I''m not lying, but really, the dark forces are coming back! You will enrage the fire dragon in the process of stealing the akenburg diamond, and I will kill it, otherwise it will be used by the dark power! You will attract orcs in the process of going to Gushan. They will send killers and armies. Similarly, my goal is to kill them! "


    "You are a wizard, but a deceitful wizard!" SOLIN looked at Anyang coldly.


    "Orcs?" Gandalf frowned. "They should have been scattered long ago, together with the dark forces you said, they can''t form another army."


    "No, they didn''t."


    "How did you know that?"


    "I''ve found them in gundaba, and they still exist, and there are a lot of them, including the blasphemer asogh, whose son Borg you think is dead." Anyang said calmly, "peace has gone, and a new era of unrest has come quietly. If we don''t plan early, darkness will sweep the earth!"


    When he finished speaking, many dwarfs stared at him.


    Including SOLIN.


    It took a long time for them to slow down. SOLIN grabbed Anyang''s collar directly and said urgently: "what I beg your pardon? How could that beast of ahsog have not died? He had already died of pain! "


    "He didn''t."


    "Lies! lie! I hurt him myself! "


    "But he is not dead. If you set off on the expedition to solitary mountain, you will see him soon!"


    "No I don''t believe it! "


    At this time, even Gandalf did not speak.


    Anyang also looked coldly at SOLIN, broke free of his hand, and continued: "the dark forces are brewing an attack, and may come back at any time. You see the revival of your kingdom, but I must see the peace of the whole Middle Earth!"


    Sorin took a deep breath, calmed down and asked, "what evidence do you have for what you said?"


    "Time will soon prove it."


    "Hum!" Sorin sneered, and most of the other dwarfs responded with sarcastic sneers.


    "Then what evidence do you have to prove yourself? Let me believe that you are a wandering wizard who really helps us, or the messenger of justice you say, not the eyelid sent by the orcs, or the unscrupulous rogue who covet the solitary hill treasure when we are asleep."Time will soon prove it."


    "Ah ha ha ha..." Many dwarfs laugh.


    "At least you are of no name in the world. I am right about that?" SOLIN did not laugh, but still stared at him.


    "Soon, my name will ring through the Middle Earth."


    "Then I wish you good luck. Besides, your mother should be waiting for you to go home for dinner!" "If she comes in and tucks you in and finds you out, she''ll be worried," SOLIN said


    "SOLIN!" Gandalf frowned and shouted, "you should give a wizard the least respect!"


    "What do you think? Gandalf. "


    Gandalf was silent. His wise eyes looked at Anyang''s dark pupils and said, "sometimes Sometimes I will not be around you. I will have something to do. At this time, there is a wizard in the team. I will help you in any way. And he''s a good fighter, well, he said


    Hearing what he said, the dwarfs were in a uproar.


    "Please! No! "


    "His origin is unknown!"


    "What can he do? Will you light us when the flint doesn''t work? "


    "I think I can test whether he is a good fighter, and I should do the same!"


    Until SOLIN frowned and shouted --


    "shut up!"


    The scene suddenly quieted down.


    Gandalf squinted, hesitated and said: "in fact, I''m not sure. Many ordinary wizards are unknown, but they can''t judge their ability and purpose. There are some reasons for what he said, but I don''t know. I do feel that a dark force is gradually approaching the Middle Earth, but I hope it''s just that I feel wrong, you can..."


    "All right!" SOLIN waved and looked at Anyang. "Vagrant wizard, introduce yourself more!"


    "My name is Ian. I''m a human, Gondor from the south. Well, as Gandalf said, I''m not only a vagrant wizard, but also a good fighter. In addition, I''m a good archer. By the way, I''m half a prophet, if you like to call me that."


    "What? You use the word Archer instead of archer? Did I hear you right? "


    "Have you prophesied how you would die?"


    "Do you use a sword or a hammer?"


    The dwarfs sneered and asked a lot of questions.


    "Yes, Archer, I don''t use words indiscriminately. I will never die, nor will mogoss kill me. I am proficient in all 18 weapons." Anyang answers one by one.


    "Oh, it''s not a liar, it''s a madman, or a megalomaniac!" "It seems that you can stand up to all the people in our team, but we are here to find a thief. There is only one thief in our team, not the Almighty God!"


    "All right, Devlin!" SOLIN stopped, and then looked at Baggins, with a look in his eyes. "How about you, have you ever been in a war, will you fight, or anything else?"


    "I''m sorry, but I have some conker skills if you want to know! But I didn''t understand. What does it matter... "


    "I think so, too." SOLIN said, then turned to the others. "I don''t think he''s like a thief, he''s like a grocer!"


    The dwarfs burst into laughter.


    Soon, the dwarfs sat down at the table, and SOLIN drank fish soup and bread.


    The light reflected the scene with great rigour.


    "What''s the news from the iridelon meeting? Who''s here? " Asked Bahrain, smoking a cigarette.


    "It''s all here. Seven kingdoms are all here."


    The dwarfs all laughed at once.


    "What''s the news about iron hill kingdom? Is Dane with us? " Asked Devlin.


    "No, they won''t come. They say it''s our adventure. It''s just ours." Said SOLIN.


    All of a sudden, all dwarfs were disappointed.


    Anyang is watching quietly.


    It''s a wonderful feeling. Obviously, he has seen this picture once, but now he has seen it again in a more real and immersive way. He needs to have a detailed experience to find out all the differences between the world constructed by the director and the real world.


    Gandalf asked bilbodo to bring some candles, spread out a map on the table, looked at Baggins at the same time, as if to say to him: "far away from the East, across mountains and rivers, across forests and wastelands, where another towering isolated peak is our destination."


    "Irubel..." Baggins looks at the map.


    The dwarfs began to read the prophecy. Anyang still remembered the saying: "the current birds flying back to irubbe means the end of the beast''s rule!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What beast? " Asked Baggins.


    "The greatest disaster of our time is the historical mauge, the giant historical mauge." "Fire breathing, razor like teeth, hook like claws, especially like precious metal," said dwarf Beaufort"You mean dragon?"


    "Yes." Pover nodded and smiled.


    Before Baggins could speak, the dwarfs began to shout themselves.


    "I''m not afraid of that beast!"


    "If we are going to face smauge, even one army is not good, let alone we have only 13 people!"


    "We may not be enough, but we are soldiers. We will not give in to death!"


    "You forget we have Gandalf! We also have the grey wizard. Gandalf will kill hundreds of dragons then! "


    So everyone looked at Gandalf.


    "You can kill it, can''t you?"


    "How many dragons did you kill? Should have been killed? Should have killed more than one? How many? "


    "How many?"


    "Say it! Give us a number! "


    In the face of the constant questioning of these ignorant people, Gandalf was speechless and had to smoke and cough.


    "Cough!"


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    Before long, silence returned to the table.


    Now we all know that Gandalf, the grey robed wizard, can''t help them kill the fire dragon easily. Smauge is a nightmare of that era, still a nightmare now. This nightmare is not so easy to end!


    But suddenly, someone looked at Anyang, who had been standing by as if he had been isolated and silent.


    "Vagrant wizard, you said before that you would kill it, you must have said right! I heard you! So you can kill smauge Of Is that right? " Bofo stared at Anyang. "If you said you lied to us before, I swear I''ll let you know what it''s like to have your tongue cut off!"


    So they all looked to Anyang.


    In the face of their eyes and aggressiveness, Anyang narrowed his eyes, and finally nodded: "yes, I have a way to kill it, and I will kill it!"


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1167

    The dwarfs blinked and stared at him.


    It took a long time for someone to say, "Oh! Man, your tone doesn''t sound confident! Please, give me more confidence! "


    "To kill Smaug, we need a man''s help." Anyang looks at them.


    "Who? Don''t you say you can kill him? "


    "That''s a human being."


    "Oh, can''t you just say his name?"


    "We''ll meet him on the way." Anyang said lightly, "let''s continue your discussion. Anyway, no matter if there is any way to deal with smauge, you will still go! No one can stop you. In this case, why let so many things annoy you? "


    "Well?" Philip looked at Anyang in amazement, then nodded his head in a hurry. "Of course, of course, no one can stop us. In any case, we will recover irubel!"


    "Maybe he has a way to kill simage..." Someone whispered.


    "Maybe, but at least he''s right. Smaug can''t let us retreat because of fear. No matter how many, guys, have you decided to fight?"


    "I''m ready at all times!"


    Then the dwarves are in a mess again. You and I will talk about their views on this journey.


    Anyang stood aside without a word of interruption.


    Even He wasn''t listening much.


    Even if the dwarf Prince Sorin saw the key at a glance, a few words made the people silent and dignified, and easily mobilized the emotions of all people, making the dwarves impassioned and eager to join the battlefield immediately. Even the hobbits nearby seemed to be a little infected, but Anyang and Gandalf were still quietly watching.


    Anyang in particular.


    The revival of the dwarf has nothing to do with him, and he knows everything. In his eyes, the scene in front of him is more similar to an alternative replay of a certain picture. He cares more about his feelings at this time than this exciting talk.


    At the same time, he also knows that, in his current position, he is far from qualified to participate in the meeting of the dwarfs, and he can''t give directions to their decisions. All he can do is listen quietly.


    Before long, Gandalf took out the key to the lonely mountain and gave it to the descendants of SOLIN and Turin.


    "If there is a key, there will be a door." One of SOLIN''s nephews, Qili, said.


    "Yes, these Ravens record a secret passage to the ground floor hall." Gandalf said.


    "So there''s another way to get in?"


    "Yes, if we can find it." Gandalf took back his pipe pointing to the string of words on the map, and said helplessly, "but the dwarf''s gate is invisible when it is closed. The way to open it is on this map. I can''t find it, but..."


    He drags a long tone, then turns his head to Anyang.


    Anyang is leaning against the wall at this time, because the hole at the bottom of hobbit''s bag is too short, his head is directly on the ceiling, and he is looking at the string of chandeliers - almost parallel to his vision.


    The dwarfs were guided to see Anyang.


    "Yes! I remember! " Qili smiled first. "He said just now that he can understand what is on the map, otherwise we will ask for help from the Elven King..."


    "Elrond is not king, fool!" Philip next to me despises Tao.


    "Now is not the time to say that!"


    "Well, listen to you."


    Philip and all dwarfs looked to Anyang.


    "The moon is like Nevin." In front of their eyes, Anyang said, "it is more secretive than runiwen. To understand it, you have to rely on the moon of the same shape and season as they were written down that day."


    "Can you read them?" Asked SOLIN.


    "Yes." Anyang pretended to pick up the map, looked at it carefully, and said, "these words were written on the eve of a Midsummer Festival nearly 200 years ago, when it was a new moon, so It''s not the time. "


    "Not at the right time?" Sorin frowned, and the other dwarfs cried out regretfully.


    "Yes." Anyang said.


    "Then wait until Next month! "


    "What''s the date today?"


    "24."


    "It''s only a few days. We''ll see a new moon soon." Anyang sipped his mouth and then reached for a sign, "you go on, go on."


    The dwarfs were silent and silent.


    Gandalf took a deep breath and said, "the task I envisioned requires great concealment and courage, but if we are smart and cautious enough, I believe we can succeed!"


    Said, he looked at Baggins: "so, we need a thief! A good thief! "


    I think I am a good thief, a professional thiefSOLIN turned around, his voice full of questions: "are you sure you are?"


    All of a sudden, the dwarfs were full of ridicule for him, three points more than when they just ridiculed Anyang, at least Anyang was a wizard, and the young Bilbo Baggins was nothing.


    Finally, dewarin said bluntly: "we are going through mountains, valleys, forests and wastelands, and the wild is not suitable for moderate people who can neither fight nor defend themselves. I''m afraid Mr. Baggins is not suitable for us."


    Until Gandalf''s face sank slightly, he stood up and his head went straight up to the ceiling. He had to bend his waist, which added a sense of supremacy to him!


    The light in the room suddenly dimmed!


    "Enough! If I say Bilbo Baggins is a thief, then he is! " It wasn''t until his tone softened that the light in the room returned to light. He continued, "the hobbits are very light, very light. In fact, they can pass by without being found. If you want to steal the akhenbaud from the dragon, you can''t wake it!"


    "And the dragon has been used to the smell of dwarves. As long as you get close to it, it will find you, and the taste of hobbits has never been heard!"


    "You asked me to find the fourteenth member, so I chose Mr. Baggins. His ability is far beyond his external performance. He can contribute more than any of you, including his own knowledge!"


    In this way, the dwarfs are silent, obviously extremely agree with Gandalf''s authority!


    And Baggins was surprised by the praise.


    Gandalf calmed down, took a deep breath, and then said, "for this, you must believe him!"


    At this time, Anyang coughed twice and went to the other room: "you can persuade Mr. Baggins slowly. I''m a little sleepy. I have to find a place to sleep."


    All the dwarfs stopped and turned to look at him.


    As he walked, he murmured: "I''m not used to this kind of body. I''ll be sleepy soon..."


    When he left, everyone was still silent.


    Until SOLIN said, "well, let''s do as Gandalf says, Bahrain, give him the contract!"


    "No, no..."


    Baggins quickly waved back.


    ***********************


    The Hobbit''s home is very warm. Even though the night outside is cold and quiet, the stove is burning all the time, keeping a comfortable temperature in the room and a brightness that is neither too dark nor affects sleep.


    Anyang didn''t occupy Baggins''s bedroom any more. He sat at the foot of the wall casually, took a blanket and covered it. Then he calmed down in the shimmering light.


    The voice of the dwarves still came from nearby, but he no longer cared.


    All of a sudden, a figure appeared in front of him. He was short and not very strong. He wore a big hat on his head and looked very honest and upright.


    At this time, he looked at Anyang with some difficulty: "I It''s too dull over there. In fact, I''m a little sleepy, so... "


    Anyang smiled and didn''t investigate.


    He knew that the dwarf was here to look at himself.


    "Your name is Beaufort?"


    "Yes." Bofo sat down beside him, but he did not rest. Instead, he always paid attention to the movement of the other room, listened to their conversation, and paid attention to Anyang.


    Anyang is sitting quietly, closing his eyes and nourishing his mind.


    Until, the low and distant song of the dwarves began to ring, the voice was desolate, it reminded people of the empty and magnificent Valley under the moonlight, the boundless grassland when the rain continued, the lofty mountains, and the melody was like the grand melody from ancient times.


    "Across the cold misty mountains in the distance to the deep and ancient cellar cave, we must set out before dawn to find the forgotten wealth..."


    "The pines are roaring in the mountains, and the cold wind is moaning in the night..."


    "The fire is red and the branches are like torches..."


    From SOLIN''s voice to all Dwarfs'' spontaneous attachment, the tune gradually sublimated.


    Anyang opened his eyes and was awakened.


    He turned his head and looked at bofo. He stared at the room for a long time. When the singing stopped, he said, "your talent in art doesn''t match your appearance."


    After returning to his mind, bofo was stunned and nodded, "of course, dwarves are the most creative race!"


    "It seems that they can''t persuade Mr. Baggins."


    "Yes, I''m sorry." Beaufort looked down.


    "Mr. Baggins is not as active as you, vagrant wizard." SOLIN came over from the other side, looked deeply at Anyang, said, and then found a seat against the wall.


    A few dwarfs followed and found a comfortable place to lie down. They didn''t pay attention to it, so they went to sleep.


    The room was soon quiet, except for snoring.The fire in the fireplace was burning and the wood was insufficient. It was a little red. There was a white light band across the sky outside the window, which was composed of fine and dense stars.


    Anyang murmured a few words in a low voice, then stretched out his hand, so he picked up a firewood from afar and threw it into the fireplace.


    "Crackling..."


    SOLIN opened his eyes abruptly and closed them again a moment later.


    The next morning came soon.


    The dwarfs got up very early, ate breakfast, and cleaned up the messy house where Baggins had been made. At this time, it was just light, and Baggins was still sleeping.


    The party set out for the dwarf''s hometown.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1168

    "Do you have any more horses? I''m short of a vehicle. " As soon as he went out, Anyang asked SOLIN.


    "There was only one pony for the Hobbit!" SOLIN frowned. "There''s more than one horse, but it''s for camel luggage. Let''s go ahead and buy one!"


    "I can only buy one, but I don''t have money." Anyang turned out his pocket to show him, shrugged and said, "it seems that I can only ask you to borrow some money."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you go out without money? "


    "I have a hunch that I will soon find a lot of money, a lot of money, and maybe some weapons. So you see, I haven''t brought any money or weapons!" Anyang doesn''t care. Then he reaches out and says, "come on, I know you must have money bags when you go out!"


    "Hey man, we''re not rich!" Devlin complained and threw him a purse.


    "I''ll give it back to you soon."


    "Soon? When you find a lot of money? Hahaha, I''m looking forward to finding some money! "


    So Anyang bought a horse in front of him.


    Bofo is very fond of Anyang. I don''t know if it''s because of the temporary solitude last night. He said: "I don''t think we should leave that contract with hobbits. You see, we are just 14 people now. That contract should be signed by this vagrant wizard! Now we have time to write a new contract! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Solinlima exclaimed that he still dare not repay his trust to Anyang.


    Anyang did not care to laugh, but also liked the honest and obedient Buddha in his heart. He said, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t need to sign a contract, because I don''t need to share the treasure in the lonely mountain with you equally."


    "But all of us sign a contract that says one fourteenth. If only thirteen people sign it, wouldn''t one fourteenth of the treasure be left to no one?"


    "Well? I bet Mr. Baggins will catch up. It''s the right choice for you to keep the contract. "


    "To be honest, I feel the same way!" A dwarf said.


    "Then don''t just talk about it. Let''s make a bet. I mean a real bet. A bet!" Another dwarf said, "bet Mr. Baggins will show up. I bet he won''t show up. Three silver coins!"


    "Well, I bet he''ll show up!"


    "I can''t bet!"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Hey, Bev, you just said that you think he will appear. The weather in the wasteland is not as fast as you!"


    Anyang looked at Devlin in front of him, and the weak asked, "Mr. Devlin, I have a lot of money left before I bought a horse. Can you lend me some more? I want to bet too. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Man, we dwarfs are really poor! "


    "My intuition is that I can win."


    "What are you betting on? It''s not a high odds to bet that hobbit won''t catch up. "


    "No, no, on the contrary, I bet he will come."


    "Then you have to owe me another sum of money. You won''t pay me back until you find it again?" "Don''t lose it to me!" said Devlin, throwing the purse directly to him


    "If I win, I will pay you back twice. If I lose, I will pay you back 100 times when I find the money." Anyang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Devlin''s face was a little ugly.


    This man is too unreliable.


    At this time, Anyang had raised his money bag and shouted, "I bet Mr. Baggins will show up. The bet is all Mr. Devlin''s assets. Let me see. There are only seven silver coins. Is anyone going to bet with me?"


    The corners of Devlin''s mouth twitched violently.


    If this human is not far away from him, he promises that he will reach for his wallet!


    "Ha ha! This is Devlin''s casket. You will lose it to him! " Bahrain laughed.


    "Why are you so sure that hobbit will come back?" Asked Philip.


    "I''m sure I''ll win. I''m confident in the blood of the Turks." Anyang said, by the way, he clenched his money bag under dwaline''s gaze.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to the moment when you lost the coffin of Devlin. It must be wonderful."


    ¡­¡­


    The Dwarfs'' bets were soon reached.


    Anyang rode to the end, left the village, and gradually walked into a forest, gradually moving away.


    Turning around, the village was out of sight.


    It''s said that Baggins will no longer appear.


    "Ha ha, poor vagrant wizard, poor Devlin, I''d like to see them fight!" I don''t know who said it on the horse, and the tone was full of ridicule.


    "I said it''s a waste of time. Hobbits don''t participate at all. Haha, it saves us the time to argue whether a hobbit can steal a diamond from the lonely mountain." A dwarf said, looking at Anyang again, "you''re going to lose Devlin''s coffin to us and bear his anger, hobo wizard!""I''ll give it back to him." Anyang said with a smile.


    At this time, a shout came from behind --


    "wait! Wait for me! "


    All the dwarfs were stunned and turned their heads. Bilbo Baggins was dressed up, carrying his suitcase and waving a parchment contract.


    "Oh!"


    "Oh..."


    The crowd immediately stopped.


    Looking at Baggins, Bahrain said with a smile, "haha, it seems that our vagrant wizard is going to make a lot of money, but it''s OK. At least devaryn''s coffin is saved!"


    Baggins soon caught up with them, waved the contract, handed it to Bahrain, and said, "I signed it!"


    Bahrain took out his glasses and looked at the contract, and soon put it down: "well, welcome Mr. Baggins to join the team of SOLIN oak shield, and congratulations to the vagrant wizard and Mr. dewalin for the rest of his life. Just now his face has changed!"


    All of them burst out a knowing smile.


    Soon, Baggins got on the pony and walked behind the big line, next to Anyang and Gandalf.


    Ouyin, who was walking in front of him, suddenly turned around and threw out a purse: "then, Noli!"


    "And me!" Dolly shouted


    Ouyin throws another money bag to him.


    "What is this?" Baggins asked


    "They''re betting on whether you''re going to show up," Gandalf said. "You''re making a lot of people lose."


    "What about you, win or lose?"


    Gandalf smiled and didn''t speak, but reached for a purse that was flying quickly from the front and made a tinkling sound.


    "Dear friend, I never doubt you!" He said.


    When Baggins smiled, he looked at Anyang next to him.


    "And you? Ian. "


    "Me?" Anyang smiles deeply.


    "Ding, Ding, Ding..."


    It''s like trying to embarrass him on purpose. Several money bags come at the same time, but they are all caught by him!


    "Ha ha!" Anyang laughed and then shouted, "Hey, Mr. Devlin!"


    He threw most of the money he won to Devlin, then shook his head and said, "I''m sorry that you missed a chance to be rich. If I lose, I will pay you back 100 times. Ian, a college student, never talks empty! But at least one thing is very good. You keep your coffin, ha ha! "


    The dwarves all laughed.


    Baggins smiled, too, with great joy.


    Devlin weighed the purse, felt twice as heavy as before, snorted coldly, and then put it into his arms.


    During the conversation and laughter, the group went further and further.


    The only one who didn''t participate in the conversation was SOLIN, who was the leader. He wanted to keep his dignity all the time.


    At the same time, he is often distracted to pay attention to Anyang. Anyang feels this. He is a leader. Careful thinking is a necessary quality. He will not believe a person as easily as others. In other words, the reason why other people don''t struggle with Anyang''s identity is that they know that SOLIN will struggle with this. If Anyang has problems, SOLIN will surely find this. This is SOLIN''s work. They just need to follow SOLIN''s will.


    So even if Anyang soon gets along with the dwarfs through a series of means and jokes, it will not move SOLIN, and the effect may be counterproductive - SOLIN will think that he is extremely good at winning others'' trust!


    The horses that dwarfs ride are not impressive, but their endurance is extraordinary. Except for the dwarfs who put them to eat grass when they cook, they walk with heavy loads, but they hardly rest.


    Anyang can''t afford to buy a horse. It can''t even compare with Baggins'' pony in endurance.


    So he used magic to help the horse gain physical strength almost every other time along the way. In order to save the cost of magic, he would recite a long spell every time, which attracted a lot of Dwarfs'' novelty.


    Fortunately, he has a solid foundation. Only in this level can he find many small spells suitable for his own use.


    Across the crisp hillside, across the cold river, across the valley, when night fell, they rested on the hillside of a high mountain, accompanied by the whimper of the night wind, the shriek of the birds in the distance, the rustle of the wind blowing through the forest in the distance, the crackle of the fire rising, and the occasional shrill scream of people Sound.


    Baggins was startled by the sound.


    He was about to ask. Anyang looked into the distance and said, "the orcs are coming."


    "Orcs?" Baggins said in surprise.


    "Yes, orcs." "It''s a killer, there''s a lot of it out there, all over the lowlands. At night, when people are asleep, they attack. It''s fast and quiet. There''s no screaming, just blood..."


    "Ha ha!"


    Looking at the obviously frightened Baggins, the two brothers, Philip and chili, gave a low laugh.They thought Anyang, who was joking with them and intimidating Baggins, would laugh with them, but Anyang didn''t.


    Like the plot, SOLIN scolded them.


    He was very resentful of the orcs.


    At the beginning, the evil dragon smouge destroyed the dwarven Kingdom and took the lone mountain (i.e. irubo, the castle of the former dwarven Kingdom). King Saul tried to recover the territory of the ancient dwarven kingdom of Moria, so that the dwarves could have a home. The orc army led by the blasphemer ahsog first arrived and occupied Moria.


    Ahsogg killed Saul, the son of Saul, the father of SOLIN. SOLIN was mad and lost because of grief. SOLIN was the only one left.


    The dwarves are headless and almost defeated!


    At this time, the young dwarf Prince Sorin stood up and cut off ahsog''s hand, took over the flag and led the dwarven army to continue fighting.


    Later, the dwarves won, but they also died and injured countless people. The elite almost died in the war, leaving only a few people.


    It''s just a few of these ten.


    SOLIN firmly believed that ahsogg had died in pain, but


    Anyang stood up and walked to the edge of the cliff.


    There is a foul smell in the wind.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1169

    There is no moonlight in the sky. It''s dark under the mountain, but there''s still light behind the clouds on the top of the mountain, which makes the night sky very layered, especially the horizon. The white light is still very obvious.


    The mountain fog filled and rolled, adding to the coldness and loneliness.


    The bonfire behind is still burning, making a crackling sound, which is the only source of light and warmth on the hillside. If not, no one can sleep here.


    Anyang on the edge of the cliff has a straight figure. Looking into the distance, his back is not like human beings, but like immortal spirits.


    "Hiss..."


    He took a deep breath.


    "The orcs are really coming." He said again, with no jest in his voice, "before it was dark, I set up a police post on the side of the road, which found the trace of the orc wolf scout."


    "What?"


    After that, the dwarfs who were sitting around the campfire in the middle of the mountain to take a rest at the tuyere were shocked and all stood up.


    "Is that true?" Asked SOLIN.


    "That''s too much trouble." Gandalf also stood up, holding his cane and looking into the distance.


    "Maybe he''s just joking with us, hahaha, man, you''re not funny at all. Even if a half Orc wandering around finds us, it''s not ''catching up''? At best, they just found a group of people in the wilderness that they couldn''t afford! "


    Anyang turned to look at them and said, "there is a smell of fishy smell in the air and the oppressive smell of large predators. It''s a wolf. I won''t admit it!"


    "Er..."


    The dwarf''s expression stagnated, then they all picked up their weapons, ran to the middle of the road, and looked around vigilantly.


    "Where are the animals?"


    "Find them, and chop them!"


    SOLIN also came to his side and stopped. He looked at the cliff in front of him, but he put out his hand to stop the dwarven soldiers who were eager to try. He said, "don''t be impulsive. Those half orcs didn''t come to provoke us. The expedition is important. We don''t need to find them and kill them to lead to no spirit drive tomorrow. Take a good rest first, and the number of watchmen will be increased to two tonight! "


    Anyang murmured a few words, and then reached forward.


    "Soon..."


    A white tracer light flew out of his hand, crossed a beautiful arc in the night, crossed the abyss, lit up the night, and straight into the dense forest on the opposite cliff.


    At that moment, everything was bright.


    SOLIN and the dwarfs seemed to see the back of a giant wolf riding, and disappeared in the forest in a blink of an eye.


    Anyang then looked at SOLIN and looked around at the dwarves. He said lightly, "there is a half Orc who you all think has died, who desperately wants your life, so he has been sending people to look for you. Now, he has found it."


    "Ahsog No way! " A dwarf said, "you said he was the orc just now..."


    "Nothing is impossible, the world is vast, as long as there are gods, anything can happen." Anyang inadvertently glanced at Gandalf and said with deep meaning.


    "Then we''re going to catch up with them. We can''t let them report to their master!" Devlin takes the double axes from behind and wants to rush up.


    Anyang just turned his head and gave him a light look, saying: "they are riding the gondaba wolf, so far away, and at night, the horse''s vision at night is far less than the wolf, we can''t catch up with them! Even if they catch up, it can only be the dinner of the wolf they ride! "


    "We have been hunted..." Gandalf said, then looked sternly at SOLIN. "Besides the family, who else did you talk to about the expedition?"


    "No one!"


    "With whom!" Gandalf was stern.


    "Nobody!" SOLIN continued, then narrowed his eyes to Anyang. "But apart from me and the dwarfs, there are other people who know about the adventure in advance!"


    The dwarfs immediately understood that most of them took up arms and surrounded Anyang, looking as if they were going to eat people.


    "I knew this man could not be relied on!"


    "I think it''s easier to leave clues and marks than to set up a police post on the road!"


    "A group of idiots, if I work for the orcs, how can I remind you that they found you? It''s in the interests of the orcs to let you be hunted in ignorance!" Anyang holds the branch and confronts them, "the ancient prophecy is not exclusive to you dwarves. It''s 60 years since the history of spear leather appeared. The dwarven Prince dreams of recovering his homeland. All the people in the middle of the earth know these things. Do you understand?"


    Gandalf was a little absorbed and scolded: "put down your weapons! I have said many times that since we have come together, we must give absolute trust to each other. Otherwise, the expedition will be torn apart! "


    SOLIN thought for a moment and waved to stop the crowd.


    The dwarfs put down their weapons.


    Anyang let go of the branch a little and sighed a sigh of relief. He continued: "many things can be seen not only by you, but also by your enemies. At this time, you choose to go to solitary mountain for exploration. Then as your enemies, they can also guess that you will do so! Have a good rest! ""I hope we misunderstood you. If so, I will apologize to you sincerely!"


    SOLIN walked back, and the dwarves also walked back. Everyone continued to lean around the bonfire and rest in the cave, but we didn''t know how many people could fall asleep.


    The next morning, they set out.


    I met the bad weather when I went down the mountain. It rained all the time. Although I was riding on my horse, I was drenched with water.


    The hobbits, dwarfs and Anyang are all very unhappy.


    But they have no idea.


    Gandalf can''t stop the rain, and Anyang''s power is almost limited. There''s only one left, and it won''t affect the weather at all. However, he can think of other ways, such as slowly carving the array by precise control. It only takes about half a month to depict the array that changes the weather, and then the rain will stop.


    In the afternoon, the rain stopped.


    As an oriental, Anyang is not used to the wet feeling. It doesn''t matter how strong he is, but the imprint of generations of genes.


    Because easterners are not as strong as Westerners, so easterners are often not as calm as Westerners in the face of bad weather, such as humidity and cold, so people seldom see people holding umbrellas in western movies. Even when they meet sudden rainstorms on the way to work, they only see people who are covered with coats or other things on their heads or who are sheltering from the rain or in a hurry At this time, there are not many people who open their umbrellas leisurely.


    We can never see Westerners drinking hot water, even during female holidays, we can never see Westerners using umbrellas or wearing sunglasses at most.


    The air was fresh after the rain, and the smell of grass and soil was everywhere. But after the soil was soaked, the horses spent more time walking. Anyang hangs in the back and chats with Baggins and pover in a low voice. At the same time, he looks at the surrounding environment. The police post arranged at the back feeds back that there are large creatures passing by from time to time. It''s very murderous. It''s obviously a wolf scout of the orcs.


    The scouts are following them, waiting for the arrival of the half beast, or the order from the chief!


    After walking for a while, it was getting late. SOLIN saw a shabby hut in front of him, which seemed to be a shelter from the wind. So he stopped and said, "let''s camp here for the night. Philip and Qili, you take care of the horses!"


    Gandalf got off his horse and stepped forward, looked at it and said, "there used to be a farmer living here..."


    Frowning, he shouted, "I think it''s wiser to move on. We can move towards the hidden valley, where the elves can help us, provide us with food, rest and advice."


    SOLIN looked at him and went up to him in a deep voice. "I''ve already said that I don''t want to get close to that place or deal with elves!"


    "Why? We need their help? "


    "Help? When the Dragon attacked irubel, the Elves were nearby, but they didn''t respond to our help! When the orcs attacked and desecrated our sanctuary, the elves stood by! You want me to go to the people who betrayed my grandfather and father? I can''t do it! "


    "You''re not them. I didn''t give you the map and the key to stick to it!"


    "I don''t think you should keep it..."


    Gandalf failed to persuade SOLIN, but he got angry. Fortunately, with Anyang, they could not understand the map. Otherwise, they had to go to King elong for help.


    Just Whether Anyang is trustworthy or not.


    Rao is so angry with SOLIN''s stubbornness that he just left.


    Night soon fell, and a long howl of wolves rang in the distance.


    The dwarfs made a fire, set up a pot, cooked a pot of food, the heat was around, and then each took a bowl, scooped a bowl out of the pot, it was dinner tonight.


    Outside, the conditions are simple.


    But Baggins was too anxious to see Gandalf everywhere. He couldn''t help saying, "he hasn''t come back!"


    "Who?" Asked the dwarfs.


    "Gandalf."


    "Oh, you don''t have to worry. He''s a wizard. He can go wherever he wants!" Pover scooped a bowl of soup filled food from a wooden bowl and handed it to Baggins. He pointed to Anyang, who was sitting alone on a stone in the distance, and said, "send it to him."


    Hobbit''s face is full of worries, but he still carries the bowl and walks to Anyang carefully step by step, saying, "Mr. Ian, dwarfs are ready to eat."


    "Thank you."


    Anyang took the wooden bowl from his hand and felt the hot temperature. Without a spoon, he could only drink it like this.


    The things in the bowl are black, mostly soup. There are some pieces of bacon that have not been cooked at all. There are other things he does not know. They are not very good, but at least they are hot. On this cold night, a bowl of hot broth can always make people feel happy


    Anyang took a sip and found that Baggins was still standing by looking at himself. He was stunned. He raised his bowl and said, "it''s still delicious. Go and have some, but it''s better if you can have more meat.""Hey, vagrant wizard!" A dwarf heard what he said and shouted at him, "you should be aggrieved. There are not so many places to get meat when you go out!"


    "In fact, the forest is full of meat." Anyang shrugs his shoulders and says, "if I wear a bow and arrow, you will be fed up with meat."


    "Ha ha, who can''t talk big!" The dwarf cried, with a strong voice, who he could not be seen in the dark. "Strange power, please lend your bow and arrow to this good archer tomorrow. I want to eat meat too!"


    "I want to!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    The vast voice spread far and wide in the dark.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1170

    Baggins also went to bring a bowl of food, but he ate only half of it, and then came to Anyang to sit down, but he was still worried.


    "Ian, there are wolves outside. Gandalf is not in danger?" Baggins turned to look at him, his face was slightly illuminated by the light of the campfire 10 meters away, but the brightest was his reflective eyes, pure and full of worry, more precious than the arkenburg diamond that the dwarfs were struggling to find.


    "Gandalf is a wizard. He can protect himself."


    "But also the orcs they said..."


    "Don''t underestimate Gandalf''s ability. He is not a charlatan or a firework vendor, but a descended Mayer. His ability and wisdom are enough to deal with many things."


    "Oh." Baggins was a little relieved. He took back his eyes and looked at him again before long. "Beaufort said that witches go wherever they want. Is that so?"


    Anyang thought carefully and said, "no, at least I''m not like that."


    "And what are you, Mr. vagrant wizard?"


    "Vagrant wizard is not my title, but you are used to calling us like this. Just like Ranger, in fact, I also have my family. I will be tied up by my family, and I will want to go back when I leave home for a long time. If I haven''t seen my family for a long time, I will miss them very much."


    Baggins nodded and fell silent.


    Anyang soon finished a bowl of soup, took the empty bowl and went to the dwarfs, saying, "Hey guys, my hunch is getting stronger and stronger!"


    The dwarves, who were talking and laughing loudly, were stunned.


    "What premonition? Vagrant wizard. "


    "Well? I said before, when I left the hole at the bottom of the bag, I said I would find a lot of money! " Anyang looked into the distance, took a deep breath, then looked at a strong dwarf sitting quietly in the dark. "Mr. Devlin should remember this sentence to me very well?"


    "You see the money?" Devlin said.


    "Where is it?" The dwarfs looked around at once.


    "No, I haven''t seen where the money is, but I have a hunch that we will find it soon, but it''s a pity that I don''t owe you any money." Anyang throws the empty bowl beside the campfire. He can''t wash the dishes anyway.


    "Our vagrant wizard is very humorous."


    Anyang glances around and ignores them. Instead, he directly asks, "what about Philip and Qili?"


    "Over there, with the horses!"


    "I''m afraid they''re in trouble, guys. Besides the chef, you''d better pick up your arms and follow me!" Anyang then picked up the branch and walked in the direction of dewalin.


    Many dwarfs were stunned and laughed.


    Dewalin was also stunned, silent, looking at the empty bowl on the ground in front of him, glancing at SOLIN beside his eyes, grabbing two axes, and rising to follow Anyang.


    The other dwarfs stopped laughing and saw that Devlin had gone on. They all silently picked up their weapons and looked at each other. Several people who had finished eating followed.


    They soon saw Philip and Qili. They stood by and looked at the horses.


    Anyang asked, "what''s the matter? Lost the horse? "


    At the same time, Philip and Qili turned their heads and looked at him in amazement: "Mr. Ian, how do you know?"


    "I''ll just say it."


    Philip and Qili looked at Devlin and others who followed him, swallowed their saliva, and said, "Mr. Devlin, Dory, Noli, Olli, bove and bifo, you are here too."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Devlin.


    "Well, we should have had seventeen horses, but now there are only fifteen. Daisy and Bangor are gone!" "We just don''t pay attention to it. We don''t see anything. Daisy and Bangor are gone. Just now," he added


    I don''t know when Baggins came to them and looked ahead and murmured, "look at this tree. It''s almost uprooted. It seems that there''s a big thing..."


    "We think so, too." Said Qili.


    "It''s big, it''s dangerous!" Devlin said in a deep voice, turning around and looking around, "but not without Marco!"


    "We have to find the horse, and intuition tells me that after we find the horse, maybe we can find the money." Anyang first looked down at the ground, then looked up at the distance, and said to Baggins, "go back and tell the rest of them to change their bowls and pipes into weapons, and come to us right away! Well, it''s Mr. Devlin. "


    "Good!" The hobbits ran back.


    "I don''t think so many people are needed. Some of us are the bravest fighters." Devlin said.


    "I''m afraid so, Mr. Devlin." Anyang then pointed to the ground covered with leaves with dim light. "Here are their footprints. They are very big and messy. It proves that they are huge and not travel alone. Besides, I also smell some dark taste. I''m afraid they are not so easy to deal with!""The smell of darkness?"


    "Yes, some dark and evil creatures, they should not have appeared here, but they did, proving that the situation may be worse than I thought!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It has little to do with your purpose, but it has a lot to do with the whole China Turkey world!" Anyang said with a heavy voice, "I''m afraid the darkness is coming faster than I thought. If they were not driven away by something, they would not have come here from such a far place!"


    "You know what they are?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll have to see." Anyang said.


    At this time, the other dwarfs had come with weapons and asked, "what happened?"


    "Shh!" Anyang made a silent gesture, "I''m afraid we can''t wait for a very big guy to steal our horse. If they eat it, we can''t escape from the chase of the wolf scouts!"


    "What? Is it a bear? Or tiger? "


    "I''m afraid it''s worse than that."


    "Monsters?"


    "I don''t know, but there seems to be a fire there. Go and have a look!" Anyang carefully crouched over and stretched out his hand to the side. He didn''t return his head. "Who has more weapons? Lend me one. I have a premonition. I can quickly pick up many superior weapons and return them to you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An axe was handed to him, and then there was Devlin''s thick voice: "I hope you can use this, hobo wizard."


    "I know everything!"


    By this time, they had seen the fire and the three giants sitting by it.


    Because of the cover of the night and the distance, they can''t see clearly, but the body size alone can determine that those guys are not easy to mess with, and then the outline can also see their identity.


    "Monsters!" Said Philip, frowning.


    "They will eat the horse!" Qili also said.


    "Yes." Anyang nodded.


    "What do you want to do?" This sentence was asked by SOLIN, which surprised Anyang. After all, SOLIN should be the one who gives orders.


    "What do you think?" He thought and asked.


    He knew that he really had no status and prestige in the team, and even many people doubted him, so he avoided the opportunity to show himself too much and gave SOLIN the right to command. Even before that, it was dominated by him.


    "We shouldn''t provoke them. Let Mr. thief steal the horse back, just to test Mr. thief''s professional level!" SOLIN looked at Baggins. "Monsters are slow and stupid. You''re small. They can''t see you!"


    "Oh, no!" Baggins shook his head.


    "There''s no danger. We''ll watch here. If we get into trouble, we''ll rush up!" As soon as he pushed Baggins on the back, the poor hobbit rushed up.


    Anyang is not very willing to let people take risks. He is not sure whether the plot will fluctuate. However, SOLIN has made this decision and is determined to test the ability of Baggins. He is not good to speak out against it, so it is easy to make his awkward position in the team more embarrassing.


    So he saw Baggins come forward. He made a circle, and his figure was soon covered by darkness and leaves.


    Hobbits walk without a sound.


    But the bonfires lit by the three monsters were very bright. They were in a circle again. There were not many dead angles in their sight. It was very difficult for Baggins to move.


    A group of dwarfs are watching from afar, and they are also approaching. They are ready to rush up and fight against the monsters at any time.


    "Mr. thief seems very dangerous." Philip said.


    "There are dangers along the way. If you are afraid of them or don''t have the ability to deal with them, you shouldn''t join our team!" SOLIN turned his head and looked at Feili. His eyes were calm and composed. The king''s majesty spilled over.


    "Those monsters are so big!" Some dwarfs can''t help exclaiming, "how can they appear here!"


    "They should appear in Eaton wasteland, but it''s far away from Eaton wasteland. I can''t think of anything else that can make them go so far south!" Anyang said in a deep voice, looking straight ahead.


    "Mr. Baggins seems to have some..."


    Before the dwarf had finished speaking, he saw a giant monster suddenly found Baggins. Then the three monsters all stood up in surprise and surrounded Baggins.


    "My God! What a big squirrel! "


    The trolls look at Baggins in surprise.


    And the dwarfs all clenched their arms: "our thief was found. What should we do next?"


    "Wait, look again..." Before SOLIN finished speaking, he was interrupted by an Yang''s deep voice.


    "Now it''s time to rush straight up, kill the three monsters, save Mr. Baggins and the horse, and come back for your unfinished dinner." Anyang stood up with Devlin''s axe and looked at Philip and Qili again. "You seem to have not eaten yet, so move faster!"Fei Li and Qi Li are stunned. Looking at SOLIN, who is lying motionless, they subconsciously follow Anyang to stand up.


    Then dewalin and Bahrain stood up.


    Then as SOLIN got up, all the dwarfs stopped hesitating and grasped their weapons.


    "Kill them!"


    "Rush!"


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1171

    The moon is black and the wind is high.


    Anyang''s left hand is holding the staff pretending to be a branch, and his right hand is holding the Tomahawk that Devlin lent him. He can''t run faster than the short legged people, but because he was the first to rush out, he still runs in the front!


    The trees in the forest swept back one by one. The leaves on the ground were soft. Occasionally, branches or low bushes hung on him, making a hissing sound.


    Anyang didn''t take care of those, and ran fast.


    In his sharp eyes, there are only three ugly monsters!


    The dwarfs were dragged back by the initial hesitation, and now they are not willing to be in front of them, one by one, like being ignited, rushing towards the three monsters. Their small bodies are like shadows moving in the dark. When they are still 20 meters away from the giant monster, they separate. They are going to encircle the giant monster by blocking the soldiers in the forest!


    At the same time, the monster was also shocked by their roar, and looked at the skinny Baggins in amazement, then at the dwarfs.


    "Dwarfs!"


    "Then what? Dwarves are not delicious! "


    "Stupid, to fight!"


    "Oh Roar! "


    The three monsters immediately took up their weapons, ignored Baggins, and faced all directions to prepare for the unexpected guests!


    Anyang was still the first one to rush to the monster, but he stepped on a big stone beside him, jumped up abruptly with speed and big stone, and went straight to the face of the monster.


    "Pooh!"


    The sharp battle axe cut a bloody wound on the giant monster''s face, which almost made it lose an eye. If it didn''t dodge and reach out to catch Anyang in the air at that last moment, it can now be promoted from an ordinary giant to an elite boss - one eyed giant!


    "Oh, my face..."


    There was a roar of pain from the monster behind.


    Anyang has used his strength on his shoulder. The Tomahawk is just in front of him, blocking a knife cut by another monster. He feels his hand numb!


    "Damn it, what strength!"


    He said in secret, avoiding the slap from him and bypassing him!


    By this time, the third monster had picked up a huge branch and swept towards him.


    Anyang pupil a shrink, avoid can''t avoid!


    He immediately put the axe and the branch across his chest and made a defensive gesture. Then the huge branch immediately hit him.


    "Bang!"


    He was swept out at once.


    But he had seen that the giant monster was in a hurry, and the branch was not swung at all. It just looked scary, but in fact, the impact was not strong. Otherwise, he would have used defensive magic.


    But in the eyes of many dwarfs and Baggins, he was thrown by a huge monster with infinite force. Moreover, the stick was still a branch thicker than the human waist. Anyang was not accidentally thrown out by this stick until he hit another big tree nearby.


    "Vagrant wizard!" Feili and Qili shouted and rushed to save him.


    "Cough, I''m fine." Anyang gets up, rushes to Baggins, guards him behind him and lets him run away. He fights with a monster.


    These three monsters are really slow-moving, but they are not much slower than ordinary people, and they are powerful, rough and thick, so it''s not easy to deal with them!


    Rao is so, the dwarves also have the absolute upper hand!


    One is the advantage of quantity, the other is the advantage of weapon, and the third is that dwarves are really brave and good at fighting. Even though they are not tall enough to fight giant monsters'' knees, they can still fight with little power to fight back!


    But it''s not easy for the dwarves to take them down. The war situation seems to be a little sticky!


    Anyang nimbly avoids the attack of one giant monster, and takes a step to the side. He looks like he has eyes behind his back to avoid the attack of another giant monster. He can''t tell which giant monster''s foot is when an axe is cut on the heel of one giant monster. Anyway, he doesn''t need to care so much in the chaotic battlefield.


    "Ow!"


    The monster cried out in pain again!


    But after the call, it continued to resist.


    Anyang muttered to himself with a headache while fighting: "don''t these guys have tendons?"


    If you look carefully, you can see that the heels of these three monsters basically have no less than five traces of being cut. They are all works of Anyang. They are deeper than the wounds in other places, but they have no meaning of falling down at all.


    "It seems that we can''t stick to the tendons. We need to aim at the fatal places in other places!" Anyang Road.


    Just as he was thinking about it, suddenly a strong figure was kicked away by the giant monster and landed on the leaf ground behind. It was Ge Luoyin in the dwarves.


    Groin rubbed his ass and saw him looking at himself. He couldn''t help shouting, "Hey, vagrant wizard, can''t you do something to let us finish this fight quickly?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang reaches out and aims at a monster.


    "Get out of the way!"


    When the dwarfs heard his voice and saw his posture, they all took refuge.


    Then he shouted, it was a spell that he couldn''t understand. It seemed that there was a strange figure in the palm of his hand that was gone in a flash. Then a flame burst out. It started at a very fast speed, and it was very powerful. It hit a huge monster directly!


    "Fire strike!"


    "Bang Bang! "


    Two loud sounds, the forest is briefly illuminated!


    The monster was directly overturned, just like the orc knight who was overturned by kadega at the beginning. When he tried to stand up, he found that half of his body was burned and smashed. As soon as he raised his head, he fell down again. Before he could wail, he lost his life.


    "Oh!" The dwarfs were so surprised that they all opened their eyes and mouths.


    "One more, Mr. wizard!"


    "Yes, kill them!"


    And the remaining two monsters were also stunned. They looked at Anyang in fear and turned around and ran away.


    The dwarfs naturally refused to let them go easily. The two arrows shot by the magic force cut through the sky and inserted accurately into their legs. As a result, their speed was affected and they were soon surrounded by the dwarfs with weapons.


    But the dwarfs just surrounded them. Instead of rushing to start, they looked at Anyang and shouted, "hurry up, Mr. wizard, we''re trapped!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang''s face was speechless, and he took a deep breath. "No, I''m a little tired. Let''s go."


    "Er..."


    The dwarfs looked up at the monsters.


    A bite of teeth, a stamp of foot, they rushed up together!


    About ten minutes later --


    "whoo!"


    Groyne dropped his weapon on the ground, sat down, raised his sleeve and wiped his sweat.


    SOLIN also hissed and put his sword on the ground. He let go and breathed a deep breath. He was very tired.


    So are the other dwarfs.


    It took ten minutes, not only to attack, but also to dodge with a large range of movements without stopping. The physical consumption is huge. If we want to replace ordinary people, we will probably run out of physical strength in less than a minute.


    And behind them, the two monsters had fallen to the ground, and were all hurt, obviously died in great pain!


    SOLIN turned around, looked around, saw the figure of Baggins behind a big tree, and said, "Mr. thief, can you go and bring the horse back now?"


    "Oh, yes, Mr. SOLIN!"


    "I''ll help you." Anyang went over and put his axe in the ground to untie the ropes with him.


    Soon the horse was rescued.


    Feili and Qili are young and have good physical strength. After resting for a while, they slow down and take up their weapons and say, "go back. I''ve been fighting for so long. I haven''t even had supper. I''m starving!"


    Then the dwarfs took up their weapons and went back.


    Compared with the coming time, it was much more leisurely to go back. Baggins quickly came to Anyang, his eyes full of curiosity, and said: "Mr. Ian, how did you let it out? Can you tell me? "


    Anyang hasn''t answered yet. A dwarf starts to talk first: "if I told you, they would have no way to eat. Ha ha!"


    "I don''t mean to be a wizard. I''m just curious." Baggins hastily explained.


    Still waiting for Anyang to speak, SOLIN chimed in again: "that was a good time just now, but it''s a pity that we can only release it once, if we can do it several times more! If it can be launched like a crossbow... "


    "Our Mr. wizard died of exhaustion, as if he had been hollowed out by something!" Devlin laughed beside him.


    Soon, they returned to their original camp.


    Philip and Qili immediately count the number of horses, the number is right, this is to touch the dry belly to go to the bonfire.


    Originally hungry, and fighting so long, more hungry!


    But as soon as they got close, they had an ominous premonition, took a breath, and hurriedly stepped forward. Sure enough, their faces suddenly turned ugly when they saw the black things in the pot.


    "Don''t you know how to serve dinner before you leave?" Philip''s face is not good.


    "Or take the pot off the fire!" Philip also said with a face full of unhappiness.


    "What''s the matter?" Groin came over to have a look. He immediately smiled, patted Philip and Qili on the shoulder, and walked away.


    The other dwarfs followed suit, took a look, and then gave a hearty laugh, walked away, or continued to eat the cold food they had not finished.


    Seeing this, Anyang said, "since we have no food, let''s go exploring and hunt by the way!"


    "Adventure?" Philip was stunned.


    "Hunting?" Qili is also stunned.Anyang nodded and said, "monsters don''t come out in the daytime, so they must have caves nearby. We can go in and have a look. When we meet animals on the road, we can catch them for the night. Anyway, I''m not full."


    At the end of the day, he added, "I have a hunch that I can find money in their caves!"


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1172

    A line of fifteen people set out in a mighty way.


    The main SOLIN thought that the troll was a big potential safety hazard. Although he killed three of them, he had better make sure whether there were any other trolls, so he called all the other dwarfs. Even those who did not want to explore were forced to take up arms and torches to start the night trip.


    Anyang''s eyesight is still very good at night, and the dwarfs are not bad, so they soon found the giant monster''s cave.


    "It stinks!" Bahrain road.


    "Cough!"


    "Maybe we can find something here!" Said Beaufort, who held up his torch and walked ahead.


    Soon, the dwarfs were surprised.


    "Look on the ground!"


    All of them lowered their heads and found the scattered gold coins on the ground. There were several boxes beside them, which were also full of gold and silver!


    The upright and money loving dwarves are almost stunned.


    "Really I can find money when I step on a horse! "


    Beaufort took a deep breath, stepped forward, kicked the gold coins all over the ground with his feet, and immediately made a wonderful sound of jingling, "it seems shameful to lose these coins!"


    "It seems that my premonition is quite accurate." Anyang shrugged, "let''s take it, maybe we can get something on the way!"


    "Agree!"


    The dwarfs came up at once.


    SOLIN, on the other hand, went directly over the gold coin and looked at the weapon shelf not far away. There were two swords on it, and the rest of the weapon slots were empty.


    "These swords are not made by monsters!" He said the same thing as in the plot, but Gandalf was not here. He could only see Anyang, the only erudite on the scene.


    Anyang is not as gentle and polite as Gandalf. He said bluntly, "yes, fools can see that monsters can''t make such weapons."


    SOLIN''s face was not unhappy, and he continued, "it''s not like it was made by a human blacksmith, not even a dwarf craftsman."


    Anyang also picked up a long sword and looked at the sharp silver body of the sword. Seeing that SOLIN was also preparing to draw out the sword in his hand, he explained: "they were made in gongduolin, and the producer was the high elves of the first era..."


    Hearing that it was made by elves, Sorin took a look at him, and immediately gave up drawing the sword out to put it back.


    But at this time, Anyang said lightly: "they can even be regarded as the most excellent weapons in the world. They may have had a loud name and killed countless enemies. Even if they were ancient elves and artifact, they could not be over! Throughout the world, perhaps there is no better weapon than this... "


    SOLIN''s action again, looked at him again, hesitated, or pulled out Cheng''s sword!


    At one glance, he took a fancy to it!


    This is a single blade sword called beast bite sword. In fact, it is a standard sword in eastern civilization.


    SOLIN picked it!


    The other dwarfs dug a hole, filled a box full of gold coins, and buried the coins to hide.


    Beautiful name - long term reserve!


    Anyang takes another ancient sword as his own, that is, the sword Gandalf used in the plot, which is called enemy fencing. It is a slender cross sword, and only he and Gandalf can use it in the expedition.


    Then he looked for it on the ground, and sure enough he found the dagger, so he picked it up.


    Soon, the dwarfs all went out.


    Baggins is out in the wind.


    Anyang handed the dagger to him and said, "this sword is for you. It''s just right for you!"


    "No, no, no, I can''t use a sword."


    "It''s a sword made by ancient elves. It will shine when it meets goblins and orcs. It can remind you to protect yourself." Anyang said lightly.


    "But I''ve never used a sword. "


    "And I hope you will never use it." Anyang directly copied Gandalf''s words in the plot, and then said, "I don''t want you to use it to fight. The original purpose of any weapon is only to protect yourself. I hope you can use it to protect yourself at the critical moment. With your courage, you will come back to shire safely, read your books and drink your tea. "


    Baggins was stunned, but he didn''t refuse any more.


    Out of the cave, it''s still night.


    But here the summer night is very short, the day will be very long, it will not take long to see the dawn.


    Anyang pinned the cross sword on his waist, but his belt was better than other people''s belt and was not more stable. He took a look at the forest, turned his head and whispered to the archer in the team: "lend me your bow and arrow, I''ll take something back to bake and eat. I''ll take the initiative to watch the night tonight."


    "I''ll do it. I''m hungry, too!" Said Qili.


    "Yes!"


    He is still very relieved about the archery of marvel. Even if it is not comparable to bud who shoots the dragon, there is no problem in hunting.


    So the two men tacitly slowed down and let the big army go forward. Philip saw it, but also quietly slowed down. The three men gradually hung at the end of the team."What are you going to do?" Philip asked in a low voice.


    "It''s said that, in addition to exploring, we should go back to hunting for the night!" Anyang whispered.


    "Oh!" Felicity had an excited look.


    "Night?" A voice came out from the cold side, followed by a pair of bright eyes.


    Feili and Qili were shocked. They found out that they were hobbits. They didn''t even notice that they were walking quietly and small.


    Looking at the hobbits flashing left and right eyes, they knew that he was also moved.


    As a result, the four separated from the army.


    The hobbits are silent, but they don''t drag them back. The other two, one fighter and one archer, have good tactical literacy, and don''t arouse the vigilance of those nocturnal creatures. On the contrary, they quickly find the prey -


    it''s a sika deer, male, horned. From the perspective of body size, it weighs at least 200 Jin!


    "Otherwise, it''s too big for everyone to eat." Qi Li turned to Anyang and said in a small voice, "it''s mainly because it''s too big. If the arrow doesn''t hit the key point, it won''t be killed on the spot. It''s hard to find it when it runs into the forest!"


    "Well Good. " Anyang nodded.


    All of a sudden, Baggins pushed them behind, then reached for another creature not far away.


    "Well? That''s it! " Anyang said.


    It''s also a deer, but it''s a deer (read: Tian / day). It''s a female. It''s not big. It''s only about 40 kg. It looks like a miniature sika deer.


    Qi Li is not polite either. He immediately draws out an arrow, turns it around and aims at the deer.


    "Soon!"


    The arrow suddenly came out of the string, tore the sky, and shot accurately into the belly of the deer, which was at least half a foot.


    The poor little fellow cried out and ran to the distance. But the wound was nearly fatal to him. After vigorous exercise, the wound on his body and internal organs became more severe. He fell down without two steps!


    The sika deer was so frightened that it turned around and disappeared into the forest.


    Philip rushed up and brought the prey back.


    When the four came back with a deer, the dwarfs were in a state of anxiety and disorderly discussion. They were all surprised to see them.


    "Why did you come back so long? Why didn''t you say it in advance? Everyone thought you fell into the rat hole!" solington scolded


    Devlin said, "I just said I want to find you, but I didn''t expect you to come back I said they went hunting. They were so worried! "


    Feilihehe smiled, raised his hand to raise the prey Yang was carrying, and said: "tonight''s night!"


    SOLIN remained calm and said, "as the king of the future, you can''t be so playful and willful!"


    Philip was really angry to see him, and quickly put forward a wrong attitude: "yes, uncle!"


    But when he turned around, he joked again: "I would have come back soon, but we need to clean up this deer well. It''s a little late. Now let me see how your fire is going!"


    All the dwarfs immediately began to boil, laughing.


    Remove the internal organs, drain the blood, and remove the head and tail. There are only about half of a deer left. Thirteen dwarfs, a hobbit and a human wizard whose food consumption is not small can eat it completely. Even if there is a little left, the human wizard can eat it leisurely during the vigil.


    In the morning, before they wake up, Gandalf is back!


    Seeing the bones all over the ground and the pot of broth on the bonfire, Gandalf wanted to be angry and laugh again. He gave them a big bang and woke them up: "it seems that you opened a patty when I was away!"


    "Gandalf! You are back! " The first to get up to meet him is actually Baggins who hasn''t changed his habit of sleeping in.


    Gandalf nodded and began to examine the crowd.


    He was a little relieved.


    Then Anyang sat up lazily and pointed to the iron pot on the fire: "don''t worry, we have a little left for you Soup. "


    "Oh! Thank you very much. "


    "You''re welcome."


    "I found the bodies of three monsters on my way back. They were not far from the camp. You killed them?" Gandalf asked them with his cane, and soon found the cross sword and Sorin''s beast bite sword on Anyang''s waist


    "Yes, we met the monsters. They stole our horses, so we killed them." SOLIN also stood up and spoke easily.


    "I found a scar on a giant monster that had been hit by a powerful force, and I can''t see what it was caused by." Gandalf said, glancing at Anyang and adding, "it seems that it''s the right choice for me to insist on a vagrant wizard joining the team!"SOLIN didn''t say a word.


    At this time, other dwarfs also got up one after another. There was nothing to do outside. They picked up the bowls they used last night and wiped them. They filled a bowl of stewed broth from the pot, which was the breakfast this morning.


    "I thought the soup was really for me." Gandalf''s voice was a little grumpy.


    "I''m joking with you. It''s for breakfast this morning. It''s been stewed all night with meat and wild mushrooms. It should taste good. Let''s have a bowl first." Anyang said with a smile, "add more physical strength, finish eating and packing quickly. I have a hunch that the evil breath is approaching. Maybe the orc''s pursuit will come soon!"


    Smell speech, all people show dignified color, even if there is one who wants to make a joke, he only opens his mouth, and that joke is just stuck in the throat.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1173

    "Snore Hiss... "


    There was a sound of soup drinking in the camp. At a glance, there were dwarves holding bowls of soup and bowing their heads. From time to time, they could hear the sound of breathing in because they were too eager to drink.


    "Vagrant wizard, I guess you must be a cupboard among human beings!" Beaufort raised his head and asked. He had just been burned. He spoke with a big tongue.


    "Yes, the broth is delicious!"


    "You didn''t add a wizard to it, did you?"


    The dwarfs agreed one after another, blowing into the bowl one by one, and the whole camp was filled with heat.


    It''s so nice to have the morning light with the meat fragrance.


    Even Gandalf, who knew more etiquette, and SOLIN, who was more reserved, lowered their heads and drank in silence. Obviously, they thought the soup was delicious. Hobbits, who had good craftsmanship, also gave Anyang a lot of praise.


    "I''m a human wizard, and I''m a wizard among humans." Anyang stressed, and then said, "maybe it''s because I have a wife who is very good at cooking. I have learned a little from her cooking every day."


    "You have a wife?" Gandalf looked at him through the bowl.


    "You have a wife?" The dwarfs also cast surprised eyes at him, one of them said, "your wife still I mean Your wife is still Well You know what I mean. "


    "Yes, she is still alive."


    "Oh! What a surprise! " When the dwarf finished speaking, he found that all the people were looking at him, and Anyang''s expression was a little strange. He suddenly realized that he had said something wrong, and hurriedly changed his way, "er I didn''t mean that I mean You know what I mean. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang looked speechless and put down the bowl. "Finish eating quickly, we should go."


    He looked into the distant sky. The morning glow was already bright red, like blood, reflecting the rolling mountains. It was very magnificent and magnificent. He had saved a lot of time for them virtually. He set off at the beginning of the day, wondering if he could avoid the chase of the wolf scouts in the plot.


    According to the timeline in the plot, the dwarfs should kill the trolls at dawn, and then they went to find the troll cave, at least in the early morning when they met the wolf Scouts of the orcs.


    Soon, the dwarfs put down their bowls. Seeing that Bangbo wanted to come back, Anyang directly turned over the pot on the campfire and sprinkled the rest of the broth on the ground. The heat rose in the cold morning.


    "Oh no, you are a tyrant!" Bangbodao.


    "Hurry up!" Anyang said with a cold face.


    "It''s damning to treat food like this. I''m sure I will!" Bonbo, the dwarf, read in pieces and put away his bowl.


    The other dwarfs quickly packed up, skipped the steps of washing dishes and pots, put them in their luggage, turned over and started off!


    "Drive!"


    A group of people left the camp.


    "Hurry up, if possible, try to walk as fast as possible!" Anyang is urging all the way.


    At first, the dwarfs responded to his urging. Later, they simply shut up and headed for the road. For the long journey, the speed is approaching the limit.


    Babkins, a hobbit, has no idea of danger. He just sits on the horse and looks around all the way. It''s called paying attention to the movement in the forest. In fact, he enjoys the scenery along the way.


    The Turk blood in his body gave him great enthusiasm for adventure. He yearned for the distance, but he never went so far in his life, even when he was exploring the shire border to find elves.


    So the magnificent scenery along the way became the best way for him to spend his time -


    even though he went through the forest, the scenery was still excellent.


    Because there are huge trees and green grass that seem to have been growing in ancient times. If the vision is not blocked, there are straight and steep mountains like barriers in the distance, and there are rolling mountains behind. Along the way, you can see jagged rocks and streams across the grassland, wild animals that have never been seen before, and endless wasteland.


    Baggins thought that if he didn''t get out of the bottom hole of the bag, he would never see such a view in his life.


    But it''s still a dangerous journey. Baggins thinks he''s prepared for it. Last night, he saw the fighting and killing. In fact, he didn''t have a clear understanding of the danger along the way.


    Including the dwarfs, they didn''t know in advance that they would face the pursuit of the blasphemer ahsog. They always thought that their ultimate opponent was the dragon, but in fact, according to the original scenario, the dragon was not dangerous. It wasn''t them who killed the dragon, but another person, in another place.


    In the morning, the expedition marched sixty kilometers from the forest into the wasteland. This speed is already very good, and in the whole process, no trace of orcs has been found.


    At one time, the dwarfs thought that Anyang was too tight.They camped in situ, not cooking, but took out the prepared dry food, backed by a big stone to avoid the wind, silently nibbling alone, no one complained about the food.


    This disappointed Anyang a little. He had intended that if someone complained that this kind of compressed pasta, like bricks, was bad, he would try his best to stick with it, because it was so bad, tasted rough, dry and hard, and had no other taste except salt and sugar, and this unique salty and sweet taste May be able to solve the real world for many years of salt and sweet party struggle, but Anyang think it is more likely to be rejected by both parties at the same time!


    When Anyang put down the brick that had gnawed a gap and didn''t want to eat any more, SOLIN, who was on guard himself, suddenly shouted, "everyone, be alert. There is movement. It seems that someone is coming to us!"


    "Take up the weapon!"


    The dwarfs moved at once.


    Anyang''s movement was also quick. He immediately threw the brick aside, got up and climbed up along the uneven surface of the big stone, standing with SOLIN.


    The dwarfs have no such ability. They can only make a big circle from one side and climb up the big stone.


    Looking into the distance, there is indeed a figure.


    In fact, I can''t see clearly. I can only see a string of figures moving fast on the yellow grass in the wasteland, like an earthworm crawling over, which is different from the yellow earth.


    SOLIN had pulled out the beast''s sword, his eyes were sharp and sharp, and he stared at the figures coldly.


    "I''m sure it''s coming for us, but it doesn''t look like a wolf scout. I don''t know if it''s an enemy or a friend!" He said to more and more people gathered around him, and soon issued a new order, "all mount, ready to retreat!"


    Anyang gazed at it for a few times, but said, "ridagaster."


    "Ridagaster?" SOLIN stopped, looked at Anyang, and the other dwarfs stopped.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, ridagaster!" Anyang Road.


    The dwarfs looked at Gandalf again, but Gandalf just frowned and stared at the distance, saying: "I''m old, my eyes are not as easy as before, but if it''s ridagast, he should be looking at the vast forest in the East."


    SOLIN frowned, but did not say a word, but did not immediately mount the horse to retreat.


    Soon, the figures got closer and closer.


    "I see. It''s ridagaster. He''s the only one with a sled pulled by a small animal!" Gandalf said, "but why did he come here?"


    "I''ll know when he arrives." Sorincheng put the beast''s biting sword back into the scabbard.


    The speed of those figures was extremely fast. It was found that a bunch of rabbits were pulling the sleigh. Ridagast, the wizard in brown robe, was sitting in the sleigh and ran towards them. Until he jumped up, the sleigh and the rabbits were firmly on the big stone head where the dwarfs stood.


    "Oh! You almost hit us! "


    "Sorry!" Redagast said apologetically, looking at Gandalf with dignity, "Gandalf, something''s wrong!"


    "Well? What''s up? " Gandalf frowned.


    "Something big happened!"


    "What?"


    "The green forest is sick, Gandalf. Darkness is coming. Everything is no longer growing. I can smell the rotten smell in the air!" "What''s more serious is the web, the huge web, and the huge spiders, like ancient giant spider anglion, all over the forest," said ridagaster! I''ll follow them. They''re from Togo, that old castle! "


    "But the castle has long been abandoned!" Gandalf said.


    "No, it doesn''t, Gandalf." Ridagast''s expression was dignified, and the dwarfs were afraid to interrupt, but he continued, "there live the dark forces, the evil forces I have never met! I saw him. Through a stone carving in the old castle, the necromancer came! "


    When they heard this, the dwarfs were shocked, and ridagaster was even more frightened, as if he had thought of something terrible.


    Gandalf, too, looked at Anyang, smoked for ridagaster, and then continued to ask, "necromancer, are you sure it''s necromancer? The world hasn''t seen a necromancer for a long time! "


    "I''m sure he doesn''t come from the living world!" Said ridagaster, taking a package from behind and handing it to Gandalf.


    Gandalf took it and opened it. It was wrapped in a dagger. He recognized it at once.


    Devil cave sword!


    Once the relics of Mordor, a weapon made for the wizard Wang angma. When angma was defeated, it had been taken away by human beings and buried in the deep rock of ludaoer mountain!


    Just then, a long howl of wolves sounded.


    Gandalf immediately put away the sword!


    Baggins thought that there were wolves. He turned to look for the source of the sound until he stared at the East. He was shocked: "what is that? Is it a wolf? How can there be such a huge wolf!"


    The dwarfs took a deep breath and looked dignified.


    "It''s not a wolf, it''s a wolf, which means the half beast is not far away!" "We must get on the horse now and get out of here," said BeaufortThank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1174

    "Ouch..."


    "Drive! Drive! "


    "Dada..."


    "Hurry up! Faster! "


    "Devlin, SOLIN, they''re approaching!"


    "Archer!" SOLIN shouted, "take the nearest one!"


    "Good!" Qi Li replied, taking off the bow and arrow from the horse''s back, quickly leading the arrow and setting up the bow, and waiting for a while, regardless of the running horse, turned around and shot an arrow.


    "Soon Hiss! "


    A fast-moving Orc scout fell down!


    Qi Li continues to take the arrow and turns around to take another arrow.


    "Soon!"


    "Hiss!"


    Another Orc falls the wolf.


    Anyang was riding on the back of the horse, reciting the mantra and pointing to the ground.


    "Whoa!"


    Something came out of the ground.


    A moment later, two Orc scouts passed by. Suddenly, several vines appeared on the ground. They danced as if they were alive. They tightly bound the front legs of the two wolves, making the wolves running at high speed unbalanced.


    "Bang!"


    The wolf fell to the ground in a creeping position. At a speed of tens of kilometers, the orc scouts on their backs flew out at a high speed without any suspense. In front of them was a gravel pile specially prepared for them by Anyang. What will happen to the two Orc scouts!


    Turning around and Archery''s strange power saw this scene, can''t help but cast a positive look at Anyang: "very good!"


    However, the leader of the orc, regardless of the number of downsizing, raised his weapons and shouted, "go around, cover up and let the dwarfs have no way to escape!"


    SOLIN soon found that the horse''s speed was not as fast as that of the pack wolf, especially many pack wolves with no half Orc on their backs. They can run recklessly and catch up with the dwarves. Then the dwarves will fall into the mire, and soon they will be caught up by the half Orc scouts behind!


    And


    SOLIN looks at Anyang and Baggins.


    Baggins was riding a pony, and Anyang''s horse spent more than ten silver coins to buy it from farmer shire. Nothing has been found yet, but if he has been running on the wasteland like this, the two horses will soon fall behind!


    Gandalf seemed to realize this, and quickly changed direction: "run this way, hurry up!"


    Before they could think more, they immediately followed him.


    But ridagaster slowed down gradually and shouted to the crowd, "you run first, I''ll find a place to distract them, maybe I can delay for a while!"


    Gandalf thought a little and nodded, "your rabbits are faster than them, but be careful."


    "Haha!"


    Ridagaster took a stone blind turn and immediately changed direction, while the dwarfs continued to move along a same blind slope.


    The target of the sleigh pulled by the rabbit is much larger. Moreover, the sight is blocked. The orcs can''t see the dwarfs. They think that the dwarfs are just behind ridagast, and then they aim at ridagast to take over. This direction is just opposite to the escape direction of the dwarfs.


    Gandalf chose a wasteland with a little pine trees and went in at one end. The terrain here is more complex, and the sight is not as wide as the wasteland, which is more conducive to their escape.


    "This way!" He seemed to recognize something.


    The dwarfs followed him, circling around with the renewed Orc scouts, trying to get rid of them.


    However, the wolf''s sense of smell is sensitive and faster than the horse''s speed. The distance between the orc scouts and the dwarves is still getting closer and farther. The situation is very dangerous!


    Anyang is still muttering, squeezing the value of that little energy in the body, using the least energy consumption. In order to achieve the killing effect of these small hands, he has to choose the ones that adapt to the current situation and the wasteland environment, or even borrow the props of the wasteland itself, such as branches and stones, weeds and small animals all over the ground.


    It can''t be used all the time. It''s necessary to combine work and rest to leave space and space for energy recovery!


    In this way, the energy is saved, but he feels tired. He has the impression that he was not so embarrassed even when he was learning magic at the beginning. He was almost using his knowledge close to God to break a little energy into two points!


    Finally, he gave up the tired way!


    "Qili, lend me your bow and arrow!" Anyang shouts to Qili, "plus your horse!"


    "Well?" Qili looks at him doubtfully.


    Doubts return to doubts, but he no longer doubts Anyang. Hearing this, he quickly throws the bow to him. Then he takes off the quiver behind him and throws it to him. He asks, "what are you going to do?"


    "Half orcs, of course!" Say this, Anyang expression suddenly becomes a little strange.


    Fortunately, the pure dwarf didn''t think he had a heavy taste, but slowed down slightly and let himself be in parallel with him: "what do you want to do?""Horse riding, archery!"


    Anyang said, handed the reins to Qili, jumped directly behind Qili and sat down, saying, "can you jump over there? Shall I help you with the reins? "


    "No!"


    Qili also jumped on his horse!


    "Drive!" As soon as Anyang pulled the reins, the horse under him broke away from the army and changed direction. It seemed that he was going directly to the orc scouts.


    "Whoosh!"


    A arrow came out of his hand!


    "Ow!"


    A wolf fell forward!


    He pulled the reins, adjusted the down direction, and slowed down. He was only 100 meters away from the rest of the pack. Once he found the opportunity and arched, he stopped the orcs!


    The dwarfs ran farther and farther, but they did not get away from their pursuers in a short time. However, Anyang kept blocking them. As long as the orcs could not catch up with them and kill them, they would never catch up with them. On the contrary, with Anyang''s archery, they are likely to be killed by the vagrant wizard''s kite flying!


    The dwarfs in front turned around and saw Anyang turn around on a small slope and shoot an arrow with a bow. At that moment, they shot an arrow!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Ouch..."


    They couldn''t see and shoot, but they were surprised to hear the howling of the wolf.


    After shooting this arrow, Anyang did not stop any longer. He immediately drove his horse up and down the slope and continued to run forward. At the same time, he kept turning his head to watch the movement of the rear semi Orc scouts.


    About half an hour later, they had already run 30 kilometers. They got tired and gasped. The orc scouts were fewer and fewer. The terrain in front of them became more and more complex and unfavorable for pursuit.


    Suddenly, Anyang saw a deep ditch on the road ahead, about three meters wide and long, like a crack in the earth!


    He hastened his horse to jump over, and then he stopped and turned to look back at the deep ditch.


    After a little thought, the spell sounded.


    The little energy in the body immediately consumed more than half of it, while the weeds in the deep ditch grew crazily. In a blink of an eye, they covered the deep ditch, which was parallel to the ground and could not be seen.


    Anyang shot the last arrow, killed a wolf without the scouting of the orcs, and then ran on.


    "Ah Bang Ouch... "


    There was a sound of falling and crashing in the rear, as well as a cry of pain from a wolf and a ORC. The orc scouts who had been chasing Anyang soon gave up all their efforts!


    Before long, Anyang rushed into a disorderly heap of rocks, and Lima stopped, but the dwarf''s trace had long been lost in front of him.


    The rear roars continuously, several orcs and the wolf soon catch up, approach him, grin one by one, take out the weapon to roar, the situation is extremely terrible!


    The first Orc''s armor was shot into a deep hole by the arrow. He stepped closer to Anyang, glanced at the horse that had foamed under his seat, and smiled horribly: "now you have no way to go, and the arrow has been used up. I don''t know if your swordsmanship is as exquisite as yours, but it''s useless. I''ll chop you into meat sauce and feed my baby £¡¡±


    Anyang looked at the horse with eyes, put the branch on the horse''s back, turned over, and calmly drew out the enemy''s sword!


    "Cheng..."


    The blade and scabbard rub together to produce ethereal sound.


    The cross sword was a little long, and the hilt was also long, so he held the sword in both hands, lowered the blade to the right, and made a ready position of cutting forward obliquely. He counted the number of followers: "you only have three people left, and four jackals."


    "Enough to kill you!"


    "Maybe I can kill you."


    "Impossible!" Said the chief ORC.


    "Why not?" A voice came from behind the rocks.


    The leader of the orc raised his head and saw a dozen voices suddenly appear behind the surrounding rocks. He was fully armed, heavily armed and stared at them with bright eyes.


    "Ambush..." The orc said in a low voice, with a bad look.


    SOLIN didn''t say a word more to him. Holding the beast and biting the sword, he rushed over, followed by other dwarfs.


    Three orcs roared and stood back to back, standing in place to face the enemies who rushed around.


    "Kill!"


    The first Orc growled.


    The four ownerless wolves rushed out first, just like arrows off the string. Then the leader of the orc looked at Anyang, which was closest to him. His eyes were sharp. Without seeing any action of him, the wolf rushed to Anyang immediately!


    "Roar!"


    Anyang stands in place, holding the enemy''s sword tightly.


    He knew that it was very difficult for infantry to confront cavalry head-on. Cavalry had an absolute advantage in mobility, impact and position. It was easy to split opponent''s weapons with the strength of cavalry charge even if they cut head-on. And his strength is not dominant in the face of orcs, so he can''t face up or escape!


    Cavalry, like people standing at the top of the stairs attacking people at the bottom of the stairs, is not easy to hide.Without much reaction time, the leader of the orc has rushed over. First, the wolf''s mouth is full of blood, then the orc''s blade is slashed!


    Anyang, on the other hand, dodged the attack and bite on one side, and then dodged the blade with the speed and flexibility that hardly belonged to human beings, even felt the hair like a steel needle on the wolf''s body, which was dangerous!


    "Roar!"


    The leader of the orc passed him by mistake, but as soon as he wanted to turn around, a blade came out of his chest.


    "Cough Er... "


    He couldn''t help but fall down from his back, and the wolf wanted to turn around and jump to Anyang. After a few steps, he didn''t move forward any more, because he had just gone out of fashion with Anyang and had been cut a ravine on his body.


    Anyang is still in the position of throwing sword. He didn''t walk to pull out the sword inserted on the back of the leader of the orc until the wolf also fell down. He believes that the European and American blockbusters are indeed like this. As long as they are villains, they are like Li Jing, with the talent of being thrown or killed by throwing knives and swords!


    A moment later, the dwarves also ended the fight!


    The half Orc scouts have completely annihilated the whole army. This battle result can be called an incredible and undisputed great reversal!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1175

    "Archer, I think you can retire!" Devlin said to the original archer in the team.


    Qili: "..."


    The dwarfs stood on the wasteland where a few orcs and wolves were lying, leaning on their arms and gazing up at the direction when they came from afar, but they could only see a vast Yellow landscape. The wind seemed to be tangible. When it passed over the wasteland, it would lift waves on the ground.


    At such a glance, it seems that there is no sign of the orc and the wolf, but they all know that the way to escape is full of danger. It is an exquisite fight between Anyang and the orc that brings about their victory reversal.


    But nature is so broad-minded. No matter how evil the orcs are or how fierce the wolves are, they can''t lift any movement or leave anything on this wasteland.


    For example, Sorin, the successor of Turin''s blood, and Gandalf, the wizard who came down from Maya, were so small when they walked on this wasteland that they looked like an ant from afar.


    "Oh, where are we going..." Bahrain spoke of his real purpose of gazing into the distance.


    They had been running with Gandalf for a long time. They had lost their original direction. They were only trying to get rid of the orc pursuers. Now they don''t know where they came from. They forget that there are only a few places behind them. But when they look up, the thick clouds just cover the sun. It''s hard to distinguish between East, West, North and south.


    Gandalf glanced at Anyang, who was returning the bow and arrow to Qili, and said, "Qili''s arrow is used up. We need to find a place to supplement the arrow."


    "I agree. I lost my biscuits and water during my previous escape. I need to find a place to replenish them."


    "But is there really a place for supplies in this wilderness?" SOLIN questioned.


    "Yes." Gandalf, silent, turned and rode into a forest, and said, "follow me."


    People all look suspicious, but still choose to believe him.


    The horses were so tired that they stopped as soon as they came into the forest. There were dead grass on the wasteland, shade in the forest, and a small stream flowing. It was the best place to repair and recover their strength.


    "Well! The water is nice and clean! "


    "Is it? I''m thirsty, too! "


    The dwarfs took water from the stream one after another, and the horses stretched their necks a little lower to drink water. Then they went out to eat hay or rest in silence.


    "Poof!"


    A war horse snorted.


    "Thanks to you this time, Archer!" Balin, with white hair, came up with a water bag, saying.


    "It doesn''t matter." Anyang laughed.


    "Don''t say those words, no matter what, we owe you a favor. If we don''t have you, maybe we can''t escape at all!" Bahrain sincerely said that it aroused the deep approval of the dwarfs.


    "Then All right. "


    After a short rest, Gandalf said: "it''s time to start, guys. No one can guarantee that there are any orcs behind. We need to get out of here quickly. If necessary, maybe we can change the way. Now everyone will follow me!"


    "Into the forest?" Devlin frowned.


    "Do you have an opinion?"


    "No, I mean, do you really remember how to get there? It won''t be a mistake! ''


    "I''m not old enough!" Gandalf pretended to be angry and took a stick. Then he turned over and went to the forest.


    They had no choice but to follow them.


    "Maybe he''s right. At this time, the goal on the wasteland is too obvious. It''s safe to go through the forest." Bahrain looked up at the sky, the wind blowing clouds, has revealed the blue sky and the sun, plus the forest to make a little distinction, we know that even if there is a deviation in this direction, it will not go to where, at most, it is just around a section of the road!


    "Let''s go, we have no choice!"


    Gandalf first led them through the dense forest, and soon found a path. Although it was not wide, the road conditions were relatively good, and there were traces of horse hooves trampling on it.


    Along this road, going deeper and deeper, the doubts in SOLIN''s eyes are more and more serious.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. The peak turns and twists and turns until I climb over a mountain. Suddenly, I feel bright in front of me -


    it''s a fairyland like a fairy tale. The exquisite buildings are backed by the steep mountains, and the palaces are composed of layers of palaces. The waterfalls like white silk are scattered among the palaces. The lines of the buildings are straight down, and the river is winding down and foaming. The autumn season is coming The vegetation in the mountains is colorful.


    Anyang seemed to hear the sound of the waterfall falling down. His eyes crossed the distance of several kilometers, and he saw the arch bridges and corridors connecting the scattered palaces, mostly across the sky or straight up, which added a lot of grandeur to this fairy tale.


    Like the dwelling depicted in the epic.


    "Imlaris valley." Gandalf walked to the front on crutches, "but people usually call it another name, ravendale."


    "Ravendale." Baggins stared at the front, his eyes showed a little sluggish and shock.This is the fairyland Temple described in numerous human books in the Middle Earth world. Even the stories of Knights'' novels and chanting poems will be described as a very sacred place. Therefore, the name ravendale is probably the most pure and yearning dream in the hearts of many human children.


    Baggins dreamed of coming here since he was a child. At that time, he ran away from home every day. In the fields and woods, he was eager to find the traces of elves. He dreamed of accidentally finding the legendary ravendale.


    But when he grew up, he knew it was almost a fairy tale, and never thought he would come here again.


    "Fate is so amazing!" He murmured.


    SOLIN finally realized, walked to Gandalf, leaned on the ground with a sting, and said, "this is what you call the supply ground. You let us seek support from the enemy!"


    "There is no enemy here, Sorin oak shield. The only hostility that can be found in this valley is the one you bring. Besides, there is only goodwill." Gandalf gazed into SOLIN''s eyes and called his name directly, which showed that he was angry with SOLIN''s obstinacy.


    "Do you think the Elves will bless our exploration? They will try to stop us! "


    "Of course, they will, but will they succeed?"


    "Of course not! Never! "


    "Isn''t that all right?" Gandalf continued to stare into SOLIN''s eyes, "if we want to succeed, we must have strategies, help from others, mutual respect, and great charm. I am familiar with elves, so you leave the task of communication to me, and you control your own temper."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    About half an hour later, it was approaching dusk, and the sky was golden, as if a God was coming.


    The river valley is rather wet, and a thin layer of fog rises. The golden sun shines from the distant mountain top, showing a piece of fog, which makes ravendale more dreamy.


    Looking at the elf fortress from a close distance, its beauty can hardly be moved.


    Autumn color decorates its color properly, which is the favorite paint in fairy tales. No matter the light or color, it is so soft and beautiful. Exquisite statues and grand palaces haunt the golden sky. High mountain waterfalls and withered green stones form its background, and a ladder made of white marble leads to the distance.


    "Oh..."


    Anyang heard the soft voice of Baggins.


    There are two elves guarding in front. They are wearing delicate pale gold armor, spears in their hands, and full of arms. At first sight, they are very well equipped, and they are upright and tall, motionless, as if they were two works of art standing there.


    Instead of approaching the guards, they stopped in an open space around the burning torch, looked around and waited for an interview.


    Soon, an elf in a fine robe came out. He crossed the guard and looked straight at Gandalf.


    "Miranda."


    "Ah Lind!" Gandalf hears someone call his elf name, turns around and shows surprise.


    The elf named Linde doesn''t look young, but for the age of the elf, who is almost immortal, no one knows how old he is this year, and he didn''t over respond to Gandalf''s enthusiasm, went down the stairs and stopped, his face seemed to have a natural proud expression, looked up slightly and looked at Gandalf: "I heard you came to the valley."


    "Yes, I''m looking for Lord elong!"


    "Lord elong is not here." Linde said lightly.


    "Not here?" Gandalf frowned and asked, "where is he then?"


    Just then, a long trombone sounded from behind.


    Gandalf immediately turned around and saw a group of Elven cavalry approaching from the overpass corridor behind him. One of the people in excellent armor was Lord Elrond, the actual controller of the city. The Jianghu people called him king Elrond.


    The dwarfs were in a panic. They all ran forward and dragged Baggins to the back. They were surrounded by weapons.


    "Watch out!"


    The Elven cavalry also noticed that they were waiting for them. They immediately drew up their horses and surrounded them with flagguns or spears. They kept circling and watched the group of peasant soldiers who seemed to come from the countryside. Yes, compared with the well-trained Elven army, the dwarven soldiers in black linen and ugly armor and with hammers or axes are like the rabble in the countryside!


    Apart from Gandalf, Anyang is the only one who is calm. He patted Baggins on the shoulder and whispered to him, "don''t be nervous. It''s impossible to fight."


    "You should have said that to them." Baggins pointed to the dwarves, their voices trembling.


    "I''m afraid they won''t listen to me." Anyang shrugs and beckons Baggins to relax. Then he looks up at the Elven cavalry with shining and beautiful armor and extraordinary looks and says, "don''t you really want to see elves? Look, there are so many elves in front of you. Now it''s enough to see them. At least they won''t charge the same as the clowns in the circus. "¡°¡­¡­¡± The young hobbit swallowed.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1176

    "Gandalf!" King elong was on his horse, smiling at Gandalf.


    "Lord elong, my old friend, where have you been?"


    "We hunted a group of orcs from the south. Along the way, we saw the carcasses of some orcs. Did you kill them?" As king elong said, he got down from the horse and gave Gandalf a warm hug. "It''s strange that the orcs are so close to our border. Obviously, something or someone brought them in."


    The first half of his elvish language and the second half of his human language are obviously for everyone.


    Gandalf was sincere, and he said, "ah, maybe it''s because of us!"


    The dwarfs relaxed a little, but the look at the surrounding elves was still hostile. Obviously, when irubbe was destroyed by the dragon, the king of the Forest Elves, serandir, chose to stand by and watch. They are still worried about it.


    King elong warmly greeted SOLIN and expressed his welcome. As a result, his hot face was pasted on SOLIN''s cold ass.


    But he still showed his magnanimity -


    the dwarves were welcomed in by the elves.


    Gandalf, the grey robed wizard, seems to be king elong''s guest. He was invited to talk with him alone. Before he left, he gave Anyang a look and ignored SOLIN. Anyang and Baggins were invited to the restaurant together with the dwarfs to enjoy a hospitality dinner of no lower standard for the elves.


    But the dwarfs don''t seem to appreciate it.


    The youngest brother of the three dwarfs, Olli, is worrying with a piece of green vegetables. Next to him, his eldest brother, DOLI, encourages him to say, "try it, try it, just take a bite!"


    Olli quickly shook his head and put the vegetables down: "no, I don''t eat green food!"


    On the other side, Devlin, the most valiant and warlike, grabbed the basket and turned the green vegetable leaves inside to the sky. His expression was very anxious: "meat! Where is the meat? "


    Ouyin forked an onion and looked at it with critical eyes.


    "Did they have any fried potatoes?" he asked


    It''s probably only Anyang and Baggins who can enjoy these vegetables peacefully.


    They didn''t care about grabbing the raw vegetable leaves on the table, looking at the green and white clear color and the completely flawless appearance, regardless of the Dwarfs'' eyes as if they were looking at monsters, they naturally sent them to the mouth to bite one by one, like eating snacks at the movies, and the vegetable juice and refreshing taste gradually filled the whole mouth.


    "Eh! You can eat it! "


    "Why can''t you eat it?" Anyang grabs another pea like plant and puts it into his mouth. He chews two mouthfuls. He takes a glass goblet on the table and drinks some juice. He swallows some plants that are not easy to swallow. Then he says, "these are completely natural and pollution-free green food. Besides, such good taste, you can''t eat them even in the palace, except for the elves who love nature and plants! ¡±At the end, he added: "it''s just not delicious, there''s no meat or oil star!"


    "It''s not bad, it''s very bad!" Devlin''s voice was so thick that he almost didn''t slap the table to express his dissatisfaction


    "Shhh, Mr. Devlin, please keep your voice down!" Anyang glanced at the female elves who were playing harps for them in the light gauze beside her eyes. She heard the Dwarfs'' complaints and quietly smiled like an angel.


    It''s really a high-level dinner reception, with gorgeous curtains and huge tables, full of food and drinks packed in crystal glass goblets, and special waiters playing for them. It''s impeccable. It''s just hard for people to find dwarf food in the kingdom of elves.


    "But..." Anyang pauses.


    He put his hand into his arms and took out a small oilcloth bag. He took the oilcloth apart layer by layer and revealed a piece of gray black barbecue inside, which was obviously the kind that was baked directly on the fire.


    Devlin''s eyes suddenly straightened, not only for him, but also for the other dwarfs.


    Anyang took a look at them and kindly explained, "well, last night, I intuitively went to a place where there was no meat to eat today. Just in case, I picked a piece of deer leg meat and wrapped it up for tonight."


    Then he added, "I know you don''t believe my intuition all the time, so I didn''t tell you. After all, this thing is so mysterious that I don''t believe it even myself."


    Devlin seemed to pay no attention to what he said. He just stared at the meat in his hand and asked, "well, Mr. vagrant wizard, do you remember the last time I lent you money?"


    "Remember, I''ve given it back to you!"


    "No, no, I mean, please lend me a lump of meat. I''ll give it back to you tomorrow, I promise!"


    "Ah, all right!" Anyang took out the magic weapon named enemy fencing, cut half of the meat and handed it to dewalin. "Anyway, I can''t finish it. There are so many vegetables, just a little meat is enough. I haven''t replenished vitamins and cellulose for a long time."At this time Gandalf and King elong came out, just to see this scene, you can obviously see that King elong''s expression became a little surprised, but also a little strange.


    He and Gandalf sat next to SOLIN and watched the cross sword that Anyang put back into its sheath: "this sword It seems familiar. "


    "Oh! Please have a look. " Anyang immediately understood and handed the sword to him.


    "This is granri, the sword of the enemy, the sword of King gondolin." King elong solemnly took the sword and drew it out with a sound of front. He quietly wiped off the oil stains left on the blade by cutting the barbecue. Then he put the sword back into the scabbard and handed it back to Anyang. Then he took the beast bite sword handed by SOLIN and looked at it. "This is the sword of beheading the goblin, also called the beast bite sword. It was forged by western high elves. They are my relatives. I hope it can work well for you £¡¡±


    "These swords were made for the first era of goblin war. King Long said," look at Anyang and SOLIN. "How did you find these?"


    "We found them in the monster vault on the East Avenue." Anyang said aloud.


    "Oh..."


    Anyang, who had not eaten fresh vegetables for a long time, missed the taste of vegetables very much, even if it was raw.


    When the meal was over, King elong placed them.


    Night is coming soon, but tonight''s night is very bright, a round of hook moon hanging in the sky, shed bright moonlight.


    Anyang stands by the window and stares out.


    Ravendale is particularly holy in the moonlight, with its buildings scattered and beautiful. The waterfall is still like silk, but it is quite different from that bathed in the afterglow of dusk this afternoon, but it can still make people linger.


    "Tonight is the new moon." A voice came from behind him, and SOLIN came to him.


    "Yes." Anyang nodded, "you can read the words on the map tonight. It''s the same as the moon 200 years ago."


    After a pause, he looked down and said vaguely, "King elong can read the above words. If you are not sure if I can read them wrong, you can ask him to identify them together."


    "No, we should trust each other." So I believe you


    "Then take out the map." Anyang Road.


    SOLIN''s action of turning back to get the map made all dwarfs realize what was going to happen. They all came together and walked excitedly to the corridor, waiting for SOLIN to spread the map on the railing, facing the hook moon in the sky.


    "Well..."


    He frowned and the moon was partly blocked by clouds.


    "Don''t worry." Anyang whispered, "we''ve been waiting for many days, just for a while."


    That''s right, but all dwarfs are anxious, looking up at the night sky anxiously, waiting for the wind to blow away the clouds.


    After a while, Gandalf came back, saw what they were doing at a glance, looked up at the sky, and then pretended to be unhappy. "I thought you should wait for me at this time."


    "We can''t wait, Gandalf." SOLIN said.


    "Let''s witness it together." Gandalf came to them and watched with them the movement of the dark cloud, which seemed to be a very long process.


    Until the dark clouds were completely removed, the moon like a hook appeared completely in the night, and the moon suddenly poured down.


    In the white milk like moonlight, a piece of symbols appeared on the map in SOLIN''s hands. The symbols were arranged in order, just like some unknown words.


    He looked anxiously at Anyang.


    Anyang suddenly understood. He stepped forward and read out softly: "when the thrush knocks on the stone, he stands beside the grey stone, and the last sunset of Dulin sun will shine on the key hole."


    After that, he thought about the plot of the play, and added: "but because the moon, such as Nevin, is vague in some words, and has some differences with human language, the meaning expressed above will deviate. It may not be the afterglow of the sunset but the moonlight of the last autumn moon. In short, for the sake of safety, we''d better arrive early."


    "Dulin day?" Baggins wondered.


    "It''s dwarven new year, when the last fall in autumn and the first sunrise in winter will be in the sky at the same time." Gandalf explained.


    "Bad news!" SOLIN looked solemn. "Summer is coming to an end, and Dublin day is coming. We must have enough time to find the entrance, and we must also find the absolutely accurate time and position!"


    "But it will take more than a month to get to Gushan from here, and at least if there is no trouble on the way."


    "Yes."


    All dwarfs feel the task is arduous.


    Anyang is not afraid of trouble, so he poured another handful of oil at this time: "and the main thing is that some people may think it''s not wise. After all, Gandalf is not the only carer in the Middle Earth world. Well, not all carers are as talkative as ridagast."


    Seeing that all eyes were on him, he shrugged: "intuition, it''s just my intuition."Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1177

    The dwarves don''t know what it means to behave at all. Anyang now has a deep understanding of this.


    Because tonight''s dinner was too shabby, except Anyang and dewalin, who didn''t eat meat, and they finally unlocked the secret of opening the gate of Gushan on the map. The former made them feel restless, and the latter gave them a pretext to have a barbecue in ravendale!


    So, the dwarfs took out their own ingredients, and a barbecue party to celebrate the name began.


    Because there was no firewood, they took the materials, constantly comforted themselves, split the chairs carefully made by the Elven carpenters with axes, and lit the fire by Anyang.


    The smell of sausages and bacon soon came out, accompanied by the wanton conversation and laughter of the dwarves.


    Different from the original plot, Gandalf was also present. He sat with Anyang and showed his worry in the face of the dwarves who were engaged in sabotage: "I always think it''s not good. After all, it''s the territory of the elves, and elong is my friend."


    "I don''t think it''s very good, especially that they almost shut me out. If I didn''t make a fire, maybe they would really refuse my participation!" Anyang was also a little grumpy, and then said, "but didn''t lord Elrond invite you to talk? He should have a lot to say to you. "


    "Not yet."


    "Be careful. Here comes the kalantrife. She''s an old friend of yours, but there''s also Saruman, the white wizard." Anyang looked at the fire surrounded by the dwarves, which was crisscrossed with many barbecue forks. "To be exact, Saruman should be your immediate superior, right?"


    "Boss?" Gandalf smiled. "You can say that, but it''s not very appropriate."


    "I understand."


    "You say they''re here?" Gandalf was surprised.


    "Yes." Anyang nodded and said, "karantrev is a great intelligent person, she will support you, but Saruman and your ideas are never the same. He is much more radical and conceited. I think he will cause some obstacles to our actions."


    "He He is also a wise man. " Gandalf''s voice was calm. "But you know him very well. How do you know for sure that they are here?"


    "It''s like I''m sure you''ll come when you''re in the bottom hole." Anyang said quietly.


    "Oh..." Gandalf, with a look of reflection, quickly added, "are you sure Saruman will stop us? And Lord elong will listen to him? "


    "Saruman will definitely stop us because he thinks differently from us, he will believe in himself, and what we do will become a stupid act affecting his plan." Anyang turns to look at bofo, "Hey bofo, that sausage in your hand seems to have been roasted. I can smell it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beaufort took down the sausage and threw it to him.


    "Thank you." Anyang took a bite from the Dachshund and felt it was a little bit sweet, so he continued to say to Gandalf, "but I''m not sure if Lord Elrond will listen to him. It seems that Lord Elrond has more than just friendship with you."


    Gandalf was silent and thinking.


    Anyang said, "so when you receive the invitation from Lord Elrond, I will take them away."


    Gandalf turned his head and looked at SOLIN. SOLIN sat alone in the corner beside him. He looked down at them, obviously listening to them all the time, but he didn''t interrupt.


    "So..."


    Gandalf frowned deeply, but decided quickly. He turned to look at the Hobbit who was sleeping in the other corner. He thought for a long time and said, "please take care of the Hobbit for me. I don''t want to see any accident on the way."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a pretty looking Elven guard came over. He seemed to have been looking for the dwarfs for a long time. But when he saw the dwarfs who split the bench to cook wood and barbecue in ravendale, he felt a little suffocated.


    Taking a deep breath, he calmed down and looked at Gandalf: "Mr. Gandalf, Lord elong, please go to Tiantai to talk."


    "Oh yes, I''ll be right now." Gandalf, acting perfectly normal, got up and left.


    When the elves left, SOLIN stood up calmly and said, "finish the rest, and get ready to wake Mr. Baggins and go. We''ll leave here overnight."


    "Oh?"


    "Isn''t it safe here?"


    The dwarfs soon realized the point, especially when they looked at Sorin''s undoubted look, and immediately stopped asking more questions, and ended playing time, just didn''t want to waste food, so they had to quietly speed up the pace of eating.


    Although SOLIN in the movie seems very young and a little handsome, he is not as old as Devlin, who has bald hair and a big beard, or Bahrain, who has been in need of hair for decades. In fact, he is the oldest one among the thirteen dwarfs, and has the highest status. He not only plays the role of leader, but also is a serious elder.


    Anyang also ate up the Dachshund quickly, and then conveniently took a dachshund from Bangbo''s hands. Ignoring his loud protest, Anyang went to wake up the sleeping Baggins."Wake up, Baggins. We''re going."


    So they packed their bags quickly and sent two men to the stable to pick up the horses.


    Anyang hands the sausage to Baggins: "this is what Mr. Bangbo left for you. He''s afraid that you won''t have enough at night. He gets up in the middle of the night and runs on the way. He will be hungry halfway."


    "Thank you, Mr. bumble." Baggins looks at bonbo, a big fat dwarf with an amazing weight.


    Bunbo: "..."


    With the bright moon above their heads, the group left ravendale and met two guards on duty at the entrance. Anyang also said hello and talked with them in a friendly way to tell them that they had informed King elong of their departure and didn''t need him to report.


    This road is not the same as the one when it came. It is a path cut out on the edge of the cliff. It is only about one meter wide. On one side, it is close to the cliff, and on the other side, it is the abyss.


    They left Rivendell on the path of crisis. When looking back, they could see the buildings bathed in the moonlight. Anyang''s eyes felt a little bit about the beauty of this place.


    For Baggins, it''s a souvenir.


    He had been eager to come to ravendale since he was a child, but he only stayed for half a night. In contrast, the peaceful and beautiful ravendale without danger is so attractive.


    Baggins looked back step by step, and finally sat away from the place where countless people dream.


    Leaving ravendale, you will enter the edge of the wasteland. In front of you is a continuous forest with Nordic scenery. The forest is green and luxuriant. However, there are several snow mountains standing far away. On the snow mountain, half of them are completely white. In the moonlight, they seem to reflect the light of silver and white metal.


    They soar into the clouds, even if they are hundreds of miles away, they can easily enter your field of vision. More importantly, they are one of the goals of the industry to be climbed.


    Even though bakins has Turk blood in his body, he is not afraid of this journey.


    From midnight to early morning, and to night, day after day, it is still crossing mountains and rivers, but it is not limited to the small rivers on the hillside around shire, but there are snow mountains covered with snow at high altitude, huge rivers with great rapidity, valleys full of tigers, bears and wild animals, and lowlands where rocks may fall at any time.


    All kinds of landscapes, all kinds of trials, all kinds of difficulties, and all kinds of dangers. If he is an adventurer, he will be fascinated by it, but if he is just an ordinary person, he will be afraid and deterred.


    They have seen tigers hunting brown bears in the forest, giant snakes devouring buffalo by the river, poisonous insects travelling like clouds in the valley, and giant falcons flying over the sky on the mountain top.


    On the top of the snow mountain on a sunny day, I saw the wild horses running in white clouds. On the low ground after the rain, I saw the female spirits picking flowers in water vapor. When walking in the barren mountains on a thunderstorm day, the mountains awakened by the thunder woke up, turned into violent and huge giants fighting with each other, and almost destroyed them. On that day, they stood like ants on the giant''s legs Any accident can kill them.


    There are also giant beasts passing by, across the territory of wolves and rivers full of crocodiles


    This is a real fantasy adventure.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1178

    Last night''s Thunderstorm had already stopped, but the scene of stone giants fighting with each other was still in the hearts of the dwarfs and hobbits. So they drove all night under Anyang''s advice. They didn''t rest until now, they turned over the mountain and stopped at the bottom of a cliff, waiting for Gandalf to come to meet.


    After so many days of driving, and watching the thrilling war last night, I didn''t rest all night. Both the dwarves and hobbits, as well as Anyang, were tired. At this time, I took a good rest.


    So Anyang found a place to lean back on the mountain pine. He sat down like a waste man, limp and weak.


    "I''m so tired!" Devlin said, dropping his axe.


    "We should have a rest in the mountains and not start until dawn." Bahrain said.


    "No." Anyang shook his head and explained, "I heard that there are traces of goblins at the pass of the mountain. There may be a kingdom of goblins hidden under the mountain. If I remember correctly, they and dwarfs have always been enemies, right?"


    "Goblin?" Bahrain was stunned.


    The other dwarfs also showed their reflection, and they didn''t complain about the night''s journey.


    Anyang nodded, took a long breath, lay on the ground and looked at the members of the team one by one.


    They were exhausted by the night''s tossing. Even SOLIN''s face could see the obvious tiredness. However, he was still strong and calm, and did not dare to relax completely. After all, they don''t need to maintain their leader''s posture all the time. Now most of them, like Anyang, fall to the ground directly with the expression of "I''m a useless person, so don''t disturb me".


    "This body It''s really weak. The fatigue value is too low. " Anyang sighed helplessly.


    Turning to look aside, Baggins, the Hobbit, who has been lying on the ground without desire or demand, looks down, as if he can fall asleep at any time, and doesn''t want to pay any attention to the movement around him, just want to think about life quietly.


    The dwarfs didn''t mend the mountain last night. Bilbo Baggins should have made up his mind to sneak away last night, but they accidentally fell into the demon''s underground kingdom. Baggins also found the ring here


    Anyang has changed all this.


    The expedition didn''t fall into the goblin Kingdom, and Baggins didn''t find the chance to slip back to ravendale. At the same time, he also lost his hand with the ring. The plot is very different here. Even if the ring is not the absolute main line of the story in the Hobbit, it is also an important branch line. The main thing is that if Bilbo Baggins can''t get the ring, Frodo Baggins in the ring king can''t get the ring. Sixty years later, the situation may be totally different.


    For the world, the ring is the most powerful magic device, which affects the fate of all living beings. But for Anyang, it is nothing. As long as he completes the task, it doesn''t matter who the ring falls into.


    It is important to speed up the task.


    And I don''t know whether Baggins still has the idea of sneaking away.


    Anyang looks at the Hobbit and sighs.


    He promised Gandalf.


    Although for now, it doesn''t matter whether there is Baggins in the expedition. He doesn''t need a thief to steal the arkenburg diamond. He will kill smauge directly!


    The two brothers, Feili and Qili, who are young and energetic, set up a pot under the command of SOLIN. One went to the stream to get some water. The other took a sword and chopped some withered branches from the pine tree for firewood. Then they looked at Anyang.


    "Mr. vagrant wizard?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang reached for a finger, recited two incantations in his mouth, and the firewood pile burst into flames.


    When the water in the pot boils, the two brothers, Philip and Qili, add some food to the pot, most of which are pasta and easy to carry food. When the water is boiled into paste, they add some wild vegetables to it, and then take out the last smoked meat from the package, cut several pieces into it with a knife, think about it, and cut two more pieces into it.


    The pot is steaming with a slight smell of meat, but the dwarfs are exhausted to the extreme, unless a meal of big fish and big meat, it''s hard for them to mention how much appetite.


    "Uncle, we don''t have much food in reserve." Philip looked at SOLIN in a bit embarrassed.


    "That''s right. We should find a place to replenish our dry food reserves." Qili also said.


    "But we have entered the wasteland. It''s not easy to see even the wild animals. Where can we find the supply place?" Bahrain said the situation was not optimistic. They did not have much food left, mainly meat, which made the dwarfs and Anyang feel suffering every day.


    "I will pay attention to that." SOLIN said, "get up and eat something. Then I''ll stand guard. Everyone can have a little sleep and see if Gandalf can catch up."


    "I won''t eat it. I want to get some sleep right away." Hobbit curled up and lowered his head.


    "Eat some food to replenish your strength, otherwise you will only wake up more tired if you just sleep." Anyang picked up the bowl and scooped out half of the paste. He went to Perkins and handed it to him. He gave him a smile by the way. Then he scooped out a bowl of food and came back and sat down beside him.The dwarfs also struggled to get up from the ground. Even if they were not tired, they knew that they had to eat, or the harsh conditions along the way would eliminate them!


    No one said a word. They took up their bowls and scooped out half a bowl of mushy food. Then they went back to drink in silence.


    They are all qualified field survivors. They know how to survive and what they need. At this time, they are tired because they are relaxed. Otherwise, they can travel for several days in a row!


    Anyang looked at the dwarves and waited for the food to cool down. At the same time, he said, "in fact, they have also rebuilt their homes on the blue mountains, leading a life that is not prominent but also plain, and even with families. Do you know why they have to take the risk to come here?"


    "Why?" Asked Baggins stupidly.


    "Because there is something more important than their life in their life, so they don''t hesitate to take the weapon, no matter what they encounter, they have no complaints." Anyang said calmly, "even if they fail, their life is a wonderful and unrepentant one, and also a chapter that can be sung, rather than a dead body like repetition of life."


    Baggins was silent and understood what he meant.


    "But if they succeed, they will become great people, and more importantly, they get what they want, overcome all the difficulties in the process, and prove their ability and courage." Anyang said, "I''ve heard that some people die when they are young, and they only bury when they are very old. Maybe they don''t want to be such people."


    "In fact, that''s what adventure means." Anyang then looked at Baggins and asked, "what kind of life would you like to live?"


    Baggins looked at him and mumbled, but he didn''t talk.


    At this time, Anyang drinks all the food in the bowl, and then raises his head to turn the wooden bowl over, until there is not a drop left, then he looks at the magic force who cleans up the bowl and shouts: "magic force, come on!"


    He tossed the bowl over and was firmly caught by odd power.


    Then he patted Baggins on the shoulder: "have a good rest, there is still a long way to go."


    But Baggins looked up and asked, "is it still so dangerous? I mean the same way we came. "


    Anyang turned to look at him, suddenly smiled and said: "if you want to narrate what you saw and heard on this journey after you return to shire, you''d better hope that the road behind is as wonderful as before. After all, a mediocre travel story has not become a classic potential! Even if you add ravendale. "


    Baggins looked at him and chose silence again, which made him look even a little cowardly.


    Anyang knew that he didn''t change his mind so easily. For example, the decision to leave was not made suddenly when his brain was hot, so he didn''t rush. He just said to him, "I will protect you, but If you are only afraid of the hardships of this industry, then I can''t help it. "


    After that, he went back to the pine tree, held the cross sword in his chest, closed his eyes and began to have a rest.


    I don''t know how long it took him to open his eyes, touch his cell phone and look at his eyes. He only knew that he had slept for three hours. Looking around, the camp was full of inverted dwarves, snoring one after another. Only SOLIN stood by a pine tree with a sword in his hand.


    When he put away his cell phone, he went to SOLIN with his sword and said, "let me have a look. You need a rest, too. We will start on time at noon."


    "No, I''m fine." Soling road.


    Anyang shrugged, looked not far away, and said, "then I''ll take a bath in the river over there."


    "Go on, be careful."


    "Well."


    Anyang picked up the branch and stick that he used as his staff, and walked along the direction of the sound of water. After such a long journey, he was full of taste. He really needed to take a bath and relax himself.


    The river is very shallow, half of the body can not be submerged, but because of the large height gap, it is very fast, and cold, which makes him suspect that it is the snow water from the distant snow mountain.


    Anyang put the cross sword on the bank, and threw the branches on the bank at will, so he took off his coat and jumped into the river.


    "Hiss Ah! "


    At first, the cold river made him very uncomfortable, and even felt the contraction of his heart like ordinary people, but soon after he got used to it, he felt full of happiness.


    I haven''t had such a bath in a long time!


    But in the middle of the wash, he frowned as if he had a vague foreboding.


    Until a long wolf howls --


    "whoops..."


    He jumped up from the river, wrapped his coat, pulled out his cross sword, picked up the branches and ran towards the camp.


    Here comes the orc!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1179

    "Vagrant wizard!"


    Anyang heard SOLIN calling for him.


    The distance between the river and the camp is about 100 meters. When he jumped out of the river, he could see the camp. At the same time, he could also see the wolf knight who rushed down from the back mountain, and the huge pale figure standing on the edge of the cliff looking down -


    blasphemer, ahsog!


    The dwarves were armed and stood by the horses, waiting for him.


    Anyang hurriedly accelerates, runs to the camp, one turns over to mount, runs down the square forest.


    The dwarfs took his first step and ran a little ahead of him. They interspersed in the forest. Only SOLIN dared to look back and stare at the figure on the cliff. His eyes were full of hatred.


    "Qili!" Cried Anyang.


    "Yes!" Qili immediately took one of the two bows from his side, slowed down his horse, added the quiver and threw it to him.


    Anyang carries the quiver on his back, ties the strap tightly, and almost keeps pace with Qili. He puts on the arrow and pulls the bow to the full moon. He doesn''t see it, but turns around and shoots an arrow.


    "Soon Hiss! "


    A Orc fell from the wolf.


    At the same time, there was a sound of breaking through the air, and an arrow shot into the forehead of the nearest wolf.


    Two people look at each other, and continue to pour back fire.


    But the road condition in the forest is not good, and it''s downhill. It''s easy for horses to ride with people. The wolf cavalry follows so closely. Once someone falls, the consequences are unimaginable! In addition, the horse is far less flexible than the wolf. It''s the best thing for the wolf to hunt prey in the forest. Everyone realizes that it''s not good to go on like this.


    Until the heaviest bunbo''s horse slipped and turned sideways, he immediately rolled down the mountain.


    When SOLIN saw this, he rushed to him, stopped beside him and shouted, "prepare to fight!"


    All dwarves stopped and pulled out their weapons.


    Anyang and Qili are still shooting with bows and arrows, but because of the complex environment of the forest, the target is moving at a high speed. Even if every shot is aimed at, it is difficult to guarantee a hundred shots. There will always be arrows that deviate because of the branches and leaves, or even are directly blocked by the thicker branches!


    "Soon!"


    "Soon!"


    ¡­¡­


    Through the forest came the howling of a wolf or orc, and the sound of a series of objects rolling down the mountain.


    Sorin, a big sword and a beast biting the sword, and Devlin, who had two axes, stood at the front, while the other dwarfs stood in line behind. They formed a human wall to block the enemies for the two archers behind, so that they could play.


    The orcs quickly approached, and there were a large number of them, circling them at a high speed, and roaring.


    Anyang saw that the leader was an extremely ugly orc, but he had not seen ahsog for the time being, so he aimed his arrow at the orc mercilessly.


    "Soon!"


    An arrow pierced the sky.


    It shot very accurately, but it didn''t send a sound piercing the body, but a sound of metal collision -


    "Ding!"


    The arrow was blocked by a small shield tied to the orc''s wrist. At the same time, he saw Anyang, put down his hand and let out a demonstrative roar.


    "Today, no one can escape!" He said.


    Anyang is also helpless, because the initial speed of the arrow is so fast, which is determined by the bow and arrow, and has nothing to do with his archery skills. Even if his archery is no better, if the opponent can accurately see the trajectory of the arrow and block it down, then unless he is willing to spend precious energy on the arrow to add spells, there is no way.


    So he immediately shifted his target and continued to shoot at other orcs around him. He decided to clear the monsters first and then kill boss.


    More and more wolf cavalry gathered, which caused great pressure on the dwarves, and the horses had already run away when they heard the wolf howl, and now they have only one battle behind their backs!


    SOLIN holds the weapon tightly, and Devlin''s hands are tight and loose, adjusting his steps.


    All of a sudden, a large number of grinning Seawolves calmed down. A pale Seawolf carrying a half Orc of the same color stepped forward slowly, showing the majesty of the king, so that the half Orc and the Seawolf around did not dare to speak.


    "Ahsog!" SOLIN gnawed his teeth and whispered.


    Ahsog rode on the wolf, sniffed, looked down at SOLIN and said, "do you smell it? The smell of fear. I remember your father''s fear. Son of Thorne, son of Saul. "


    "I will kill you!" SOLIN stared at him.


    "Well, then, try it." Ahsogg raised his hammer high, waved it around, pointed to SOLIN and shouted, "this man is mine, take the others."


    The pack wolf and pack wolf cavalry swarmed up, growling and grinning at the dwarves.


    "Climb up the tree, the higher the better!" Anyang shouted to Baggins, then he put down his bow and arrow, held the branch in his left hand, held the Elven sword in his right hand, and gave up the position of archer, but went to the front to fight side by side with the dwarves."Vagrant wizard, what are you doing up here?" Fei Li asked with a low frown, and turned to see Qi Li.


    "Now Only by killing ahsog can we escape, so I plan to do it myself! " Anyang said in a deep voice, but stood still.


    The wolf and the orc have rushed to the front, and the dwarves have also rushed forward with weapons, shouting the language of the dwarves in their mouths. They collided with the orc, and then crossed each other. In a moment, they burst out with blood and fire!


    Among them, SOLIN and Devlin are the bravest, and fili killed the wolf or the orc behind the wolf easily.


    When the orc''s charge was broken up, the battle wizard holding the stick and cross sword rushed up, and directly aimed at the leader of the orc, the pale orc, the blasphemer, the gondaba giant orc, ahsog!


    In the blink of an eye, he went through several orcs and rushed to ahsog.


    "Man, dare to challenge me!" As the most powerful warrior, ahsog was unafraid. He pushed aside a Orc in front of him and walked to Anyang.


    Anyang looked at the energy in his body, but it was still full, and then he broke out again and rushed to ahsog at a very fast speed.


    The two figures collided in an instant.


    "When!"


    The huge hammer in ahsog''s hand and Anyang''s Cross sword collided with each other and sparked bright sparks. At that moment, Anyang felt like he was facing the hammer of destruction of ogrim in Azeroth, but at this time, he was much weaker than when he entered Azeroth


    His arm is numb, but for the strength of the charge, he can''t draw with ahsog.


    In addition, ahsog''s Mount, the pale wolf also bit the staff of his left hand. With a little effort, he bit the branch into two pieces and fell to the ground, leaving countless sawdust between the teeth of the wolf.


    "Vagrant wizard!" SOLIN called out to him, as if worried about the end of his one-sided blasphemer.


    But Anyang has only one idea at this time --


    "Damn it, Laozi''s staff!"


    Anyang immediately roared, waving the cross sword again and colliding with ahsogg, but at this time, he also stretched out his empty left hand, palmed at ahsogg, and shouted spells.


    Fire!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1180

    "Boom Bang! "


    Such a close distance by the fire impact, as if by the muzzle close to fire, asogna than the ordinary Orc many tall bodies were suddenly blown out, a thump fell ten meters away in the woods!


    However, the wolf under his seat was only affected by the aftershock and stepped back two steps without much injury.


    "Roar!"


    The huge pale wolf growled. He wanted to attack Anyang, but Anyang avoided him. Then he immediately looked back at his master, and the roar became pathetic.


    Ahsog didn''t get up after he fell into the forest. The power of the fierce fire easily tore his armor, which made his upper body burn and fuzzy. It can be seen that the fragments of the broken armor may have been embedded in his internal organs, and the black rotten blood flowed along the land covered with fallen leaves.


    The legendary Orc is still showing tenacious vitality - his body is twitching, his eyes are wide open, his hands are hard to grasp his weapons, it seems that he still wants to get up and continue to fight.


    "Roar!"


    The wolf gave a low roar and rushed over.


    Anyang also followed with a cross sword in his hands. After a little struggle with the wolf, he cut it all over, so he found a chance to hold up the sword and cut it to ahsog''s neck.


    "Poof!"


    Black blood sped out, ahsog''s eyes were fixed, and the wolf was so sad that he raised his head to the sky and howled for a long time.


    "Ouch..."


    All the wolves heard the cry, and all the orc Knights realized the meaning of it. They stopped and turned around one after another, including the dwarfs. They also stopped fighting and looked at this side breathlessly.


    The pale wolf king with blood and flesh is no longer the same as before. He is still roaring up to the sky. Behind him, ahsog''s headless body falls to the ground, and his upper body seems to have been burned by fire after being delayed. Anyang''s figure gradually came out from the back woods. A ferocious head was inserted in his cross sword, and he kept silent and raised it high -


    it was the blasphemer, ahsog!


    The dwarfs immediately raised their weapons and roared loudly. Together with Baggins in the tree, they cast their eyes at Anyang. The half orcs looked at each other and didn''t know what to do now.


    At this time, the beast seems more loyal than the human. Before the half Orc hesitates to give the result, the pale wolf has bowed his head, stared at Anyang with his eyes, and walked towards him step by step with his mouth wide open.


    Anyang didn''t flinch either. He changed the cross sword to his left hand, opened his right hand and said a mantra in a low voice --


    "crackling!"


    His right fingers immediately surrounded by the visible blue and white current, jumping and twisting like a snake, making the anxious voice, making the ears of the wolves in the battlefield tremble.


    "Roar!"


    The pale wolf roared at him.


    Anyang does not retreat but advances in the opposite direction. His eyes are like knives. When he is less than a meter away from the wolf, he holds the cross sword in his left hand and makes a sudden stroke. The blade cuts through the void, but is slapped away by the wolf.


    By this, he bullied the wolf.


    "Crackle!"


    A strong electric arc exploded, just like a thunderclap. He slapped his right hand on the wolf, and all the electric snakes disappeared!


    "Bang!"


    The pale wolf fell and twitched.


    With Anyang''s hands holding the sword and holding it high, he stabbed the wolf''s head.


    Seeing this scene, half orcs gradually have the intention of retreating. Their ethnic group is like this. After losing their leader, there will be a short period of chaos. If there is no new leader to take over, it is difficult to continue fighting.


    But at this time, Sorin jumped up with a sword, kicked the last half Orc officer off the wolf, and the beast bit the sword and stabbed him hard!


    "Hiss!"


    Half beast people looked at this scene, immediately heart was afraid, disorderly low roar, but gradually retreated.


    In the blink of an eye, there was no sign of orcs in the forest.


    Only then did the dwarfs come forward and circle around to look at ahsogg who lost his head. They either spit at him or marvel at him or turn ahsogg''s body.


    For the dwarves, this is the enemy of death. They thought he died once, but they didn''t expect that he was still alive.


    "Now the beast is dead." With a sigh of relief, SOLIN returned the sword to its sheath.


    "No, ahsog is dead, but with his son Borg, the orcs are still secretly coveting the Middle Earth." Anyang said calmly, then walked past the dwarfs, went under a tree, looked up at Baggins, who was still lying on the tree, and said, "are you going to lie on this tree for the night?"


    "Of course not, Mr. Ian, half Have the orcs left? " Asked Baggins.


    "Huh?"


    "I''ll be right down." The Hobbit came down from the tree as fast as a monkey, stood in front of him in a blink of an eye, and arranged his clothes."When we leave, Mr. Ian, this forest always gives me a sense of insecurity."


    "Don''t talk about intuition, it may come true." As soon as Anyang finished speaking, he heard a rustle of movement and footsteps coming from the forest on the left.


    "Who!" He looked at it immediately.


    The dwarfs also immediately took up their weapons and looked at the woods with fierce eyes, eager to try.


    "Are there any orcs who dare to come? Labor and capital will die with one axe! " Devlin has a thick voice.


    "Don''t be so excited, Devlin. Your performance just now is not as brave as your coarse voice. Maybe it''s just a single ORC. I guess it''s his sprain. He doesn''t know that their leader is dead!" Bahrain is holding the axe and making fun of devalin Cried SOLIN.


    Qi Li immediately understood, put the arrow on the bowstring, pulled a full moon, and aimed at the moving woods.


    "Hey, don''t be impulsive." A familiar voice came from the woods. Gandalf came out with a magic wand in one hand and a horse in the other. He saw several corpses on the ground at a glance. He was surprised. "It seems that I''m late! Does anyone want to tell me about the wonderful footage I missed? "


    "Gandalf!"


    "Whoo! A false alarm! "


    "I almost chopped you like a Orc! Or this boy will shoot you to death! "


    "Hoo..." Qi Li also put down his bow and arrow.


    Philip put the sword back into the scabbard, walked out from the side, and then turned around and pointed to ahsog''s body. He said, "the wonderful scene is that Mr. vagrant wizard was very powerful, and the blazing fire came out of his palm, and killed ahsog the blasphemer! Then he cut off his head and forced the orcs to retreat. "


    "Oh!" Gandalf made a sound of surprise, threw away the reins and went to look over ahsog''s body. After sweeping around for several times, he saw the head with a big hole stabbed by the sword. "It''s really a blasphemer, ahsog."


    "Unexpectedly, he didn''t die!"


    "Well? Don''t you die, just lie here. " Gandalf points ahsog''s chest with his cane.


    "Haha."


    "Burn his body, and only fire can purify his evil." Anyang is now fully integrated into the role of a local wizard.


    There was no basis for this sentence, but the dwarfs responded, so they piled up leaves and dried branches, put on ahsog''s body and head, and lit a fire.


    The flames were burning, but the expeditionary team went further and further.


    "Ahsog is dead, and we may enjoy a few quiet days, but when his son knows that he is dead, he will send heavy soldiers to chase us, and our situation may be more dangerous." Anyang said as he rode slowly on his horse.


    "They dare to come. We''ll cut off their heads as we do today!" Devlin''s fearless way.


    Anyang looks at him subconsciously, and his mouth twitches.


    When the orc cavalry came up, they didn''t see whose head he had cut off. They were not running with us, and they were running in front!


    Or SOLIN is more rational, thinking and saying: "then we will speed up a little in these days!"


    "Well."


    "But take a rest first." Bahrain opened his hand and said, "I believe everyone is tired."


    "Rest in place!" Cried SOLIN.


    *************************


    if we go further, it will be the wasteland of shimuge, named after the evil dragon shimuge who once did evil in the middle land.


    Although it''s also called the wasteland, it''s much friendlier than the barren wasteland before. It''s just desolate, not bad environment or nothing.


    Along the way, there are also high-altitude snow mountains, which make hobbits feel some pain due to the plateau reaction. But more importantly, there are grassland with flowers and winding streams. The rainy season brings vitality to this place. Wild animals can be seen everywhere running or foraging wantonly, peacefully and peacefully.


    There was no sign of orcs on the way, but they did not relax. They still kept driving at high speed, approaching the physiological limit of horses and people.


    The hobbits don''t know whether to figure it out or not. In a word, he never thought about running away, and he was seldom tired of becoming a dog. He seemed to get used to the journey gradually.


    Through a part of the wasteland, they met the PI changer named Beirong, and Anyang came forward to negotiate with him. When he took the semi Orc as a cover, the "druid" who was slaughtered by the semi Orc finally forged a wartime friendship with them and provided them with food supplies.


    Further on, there is the black forest.


    At this time, the forest, which should have been lush and lush, is full of rotten and dry air, which makes people uncomfortable. It has some clear boundaries with the vast plain. Standing outside the plain, staring at it is like staring at the abyss.


    Gandalf felt the trace of evil power here, so he went in alone, but found a red mark in the forest, showing the shape of eyes.He was shocked and left the crowd again. He only spoke with them once and left in a hurry.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1181

    lack forest.


    Anyang is walking in front of him. The dwarves and hobbits follow him. They trample on the dead branches and leaves that have been piled up for many years. They make a rustling sound and take a deep breath. It''s full of rotten and strange breath.


    "The forest seems to be ill." "The normal forest is not like this," Baggins said


    "Well, don''t waste your energy on those unprovoked guesses." Anyang said, looking deep into the forest, "this is not a general green forest. The air of this forest is full of illusions, which will erode your will and lead you astray. So be sure to be energetic and not be affected by those visions in any case. More importantly, you must walk along the road, or once you step into the vast forest, you may never find a way out again. "


    "Wait, you mean there''s magic in this forest?"


    "There''s more than magic." Anyang walked along the stone path step by step, with solemn expression, "maybe there are unknown evil creatures and old friends of dwarves brothers, so we must be alert for the big housework. It''s not as peaceful here as you think!"


    "Old friend? Who are you talking about? " Asked SOLIN.


    "Who is the evil creature?" Bajens way.


    "You will know." Anyang whispered, and then added, "when you feel affected by the illusion or hear someone whispering in your ear, be sure to say it in time, so that we can find some way to fight it."


    "What can I do?"


    "Well, for example, sing a song, tell a joke or something. If you are interested in it, you can also talk about each other''s embarrassments and mobilize everyone''s emotions."


    "Come on, you are a wizard. Isn''t there any way for you to belong to a wizard?" Philip''s face was speechless.


    "This is the way to belong to the wizard." Anyang shrugged, hesitated and added, "and I''m not sure if it works. I can only try it. I should Is it effective? "


    When he said that, everyone was speechless.


    "Man, Gandalf entrusted us to you before he left. You can''t be so irresponsible!"


    "Think about your witchcraft!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up!" Anyang said, "as long as there is no mistake along the road, there should be no accident."


    A group of people suddenly became silent and hurried.


    A few months have passed since they left shire. The dwarves and Anyang and Baggins are getting familiar with each other. As Turin day approaches, they have to speed up their pace.


    About three hours later, Dory, the eldest of the dwarfs, first appeared to hallucinate.


    Then, the expedition took a rest for a while. When it set out again, there was a song of lonely mountains in the forest, followed by an unknown dwarf ballad, which hardly stopped.


    Singing can maintain a good mental state, and indeed help them resist the erosion of illusion. This kind of illusion power all over the forest is not really powerful, but the dull state of travel gives it a chance to take advantage of. In addition, this deep path has not come to the end, and the color is depressed, which makes the impetuous dwarfs have some anxiety. If we can solve these problems, we can prevent the erosion of illusion to a great extent.


    After confirming that this is indeed useful, Anyang will no longer let the dwarfs rush on their way, but let them keep looking for things to distract their attention and keep their heart relaxed and happy.


    At first, singing was still singing. Later, I thought it was too bad for my voice, so I changed to sing a song for each person, one by one, including hobbits.


    And Anyang is walking in front of me listening in silence.


    Although the dwarfs are all big and rough, they also have a savage smell that they don''t know the etiquette. Their artistic talent is good, especially in singing. Most of their songs are thick and powerful, with rich tunes and great ideas. However, the national culture is a little thin and not rich enough, which brings about the result that the melody sounds monotonous and the singing is not bad Many styles can be classified into one school.


    When it comes to hobbit who likes reading and drinking tea, he is really shy and refuses, but the dwarfs are forced to sing.


    Compared with the Dwarfs'' songs, Baggins'' songs are more implicit, more artistic and less imposing. At the same time, his talent for songs is really not as strong as the dwarfs.


    "Hey, it''s your turn, hobo." Bonbo yelled from behind.


    "Well?" Anyang is stunned.


    "It''s your turn, I said. Everyone has sung it once. You are the only one who hasn''t sung it." Bonbo said.


    "Yes, vagrant wizard, it''s your turn." Qili agrees with Tao.


    "Don''t be a liar." Philip followed.


    "No singing." Anyang curled his lips. "I''m a sixth level academic, and I won''t be affected by this illusion, let alone find any way to distract my attention. Just sing. I''ll be the host for you."


    "No, everyone has to sing!" The dwarves are stubborn.


    "Yes, everyone did.""You are not allowed to cheat!"


    At this time, hobbits in the back of the weak asked: "excuse me, what is the meaning of the Sixth Academic?"


    Anyang was immediately rescued, ignoring the words of the dwarfs, and said: "just as the name implies, it''s a person who has a lot of knowledge and skills."


    "Well researched..." Baggins shut up.


    The dwarfs also gave him some strange looks, but no one came out to break him.


    Anyang feels embarrassed.


    Damn the system, you give me strength and fame!


    "You''d better sing!" The dwarf said.


    "No!" Anyang cut the nails and cut the railway. "I must keep my attention, or once I take the wrong way, we will be doomed!"


    When the dwarfs saw that they could not beat him, they ignored him and started singing again.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been singing, but I''m tired of singing and my mood has been aroused. Then the dwarfs began to talk and laugh. As Anyang said, they exposed each other''s embarrassment, which made everyone laugh.


    When we can''t think of any new funny embarrassment, we are all tired of laughing, so we agreed to tell each other stories. Some people say their life is worth recording, some people say they have heard fantastic stories, some people tell the classics they have read in the book


    In the end, even Anyang joined in and told them a super traditional oriental story, journey to the West.


    Even though he only wanted to tell a general story, he ended the story. Because the story is too long, so long that no one needs to speak more, just immerse himself in his gentle and plain voice, time will pass quietly a little bit, and the road ahead will be slowly shortened at the foot and left behind.


    Anyang soon felt thirsty, which made him regret a little. Knowing this, he simply didn''t open his mouth, or casually told what he saw and heard in other world. Anyway, with his experience, he couldn''t find a story to tell.


    All over the body are stories!


    "In this way, Sun Wukong was oppressed by the Western Buddha at the foot of Wuxing mountain, which blocked the border of the country!" As Anyang said, he licked his lips and looked up at the top of his eyes. The bright colored leaves covered the sky. Only a few tiny rays of light came through the branches and leaves.


    "And then? That monkey won''t die, will it? He has the power of God! " Feili said.


    "Or is the story over here?" Qi Li also frowned, "since the five elements mountain can block the national boundaries, even if God is under pressure, it can''t live?"


    "Fool, didn''t the vagrant wizard say that the monkey has the ability of immortality!"


    Anyang listened to their quarrel and sighed. He was just about to continue. Suddenly, he heard something moving in the distance. It was still from the branch that changed his face.


    "Cheer up, something''s coming!"


    "What?"


    The dwarfs immediately seized their weapons and looked around like the great enemy, but they did not find the trace of the enemy.


    Anyang looks up and stares at them: "have you ever touched anything on the road before, such as the spider web on the road before, or anything else?"


    Baggins trembled and said in fear, "it''s not the things that come from the cobwebs, is it?"


    "Well? Did you touch those nets? "


    "Before me When peeing That''s not the reason I accidentally dropped it on those nets? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang took a deep breath. "I told you clearly not to touch anything on the side of the road. Anything can cause disaster for us!"


    "Disaster?" SOLIN frowned. "Can we cope?"


    "What now?" Bajens way.


    "Get ready to fight. Whether you can cope or not, you can''t wait to die." Anyang said, "Qili, bow and arrow, we are in charge of shooting. You fight close to see if you can block those things."


    "Yes Is it a big spider? "


    "Yes."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a scream from above, and a giant suddenly dived down from the top.


    All of a sudden changed color: "avoid!"


    Then before the monster had completely landed on the ground, an arrow had left the string and shot into it with a puff.


    "Bang!"


    It fell on the path drearily, just like a giant spider, ferocious.


    "Not yet!" Cried Anyang.


    Sure enough, one giant spider after another surged madly from the branches in the distance, like a wolf smelling the bloody smell, making a sharp and harsh sound, and began to attack the expedition.


    One arrow shot out of Anyang''s hand, all of them hit their heads accurately, almost one arrow took away.


    But there are too many spiders. It''s not easy for other dwarven soldiers to resist them. Moreover, the spider bodies gradually pile up, which also causes trouble for their vision.


    Until an arrow comes from a distant forest¡ª¡ª"Whoosh!"


    This arrow is shot from the back of a giant spider. With irresistible force, it penetrates half of the spider''s mouth directly.


    "Bang!"


    The spider fell to the ground and made a dull noise.


    SOLIN in front of him breathed a sigh of relief, but looked at the arrow through the spider, his face was more dignified.


    The elves in this forest coming!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1182

    "Whoosh!"


    The continuous arrows came from the sky, and most of them were accurately shot into the head of the giant spider!


    One hit!


    These elves seem to be very experienced in dealing with giant spiders. Most of the time, they attack from behind. They will never face these giants. Even if they need close combat, they will avoid their mouthparts and legs and kill from behind!


    Just in front of Anyang, an elf came down from the sky and stepped on the back of the giant spider, laying it on the ground, and then used this buffer to remove the impact of falling from tens of meters, then raised a long sword, from top to bottom, a sword pierced the head of the giant spider.


    There is another arrow like a locust!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In just a few minutes, the giant spiders are all dead and wounded. They use their death to show the powerful fighting power of the elves to the fullest!


    It was a wonderful battle, not only because of the arrival of the elves, but also because of Bilbo Baggins.


    Along the way, he played the role of a small, flexible and weak man. As SOLIN said, there was no place for him in the team. If Gandalf was not determined to let him in, he would not be qualified to join the expedition. But this time, he was also gradually infected by the fierce strength of all the people in the expedition. He also tried to pick up his dagger and rush up to fight with the horrible and ugly giant spider.


    Although his hacking has no rules and regulations, most of them are waving around with swords and have not made much contribution to the victory, it is undeniable that from this moment on, he does not need Anyang to pay attention to him all the time. Even if no one is around him, he can still take up the sword to defend himself.


    By this time, the battle was over, and many spider bodies fell on the ground, but the new threat was just beginning.


    "Brush!"


    With a brush, all the elves aimed their arrows at them, almost in the same movement.


    Almost instinctively, the dwarves raised their weapons and looked at the elves fiercely.


    The first one is a male elf, young and handsome. He points an arrow at SOLIN, obviously recognizing the former dwarf prince, and says with threat: "don''t think I dare to kill, dwarf, I''d like to!"


    SOLIN''s eyes were steady, still fixed on him.


    Anyang glanced around and soon realized that he had no chance to win, not at all.


    Although there are only dozens of these elves, and men and women are half, they are the best fighters, both men and women. From the fighting just a few minutes ago, we can see that their fighting skills are superb, their archery is extremely accurate, and they can quickly switch between quick swordsmen and archers. Such a force must be the most elite even in the elves!


    When they are a little far away, they can draw a bow and shoot an arrow in a second and hit the target accurately. Once the distance is close, they can turn into an excellent warrior in an instant no matter they can''t draw a sword!


    Anyang glanced at a tree, and there was an arrow in the trunk. There was a little disgusting mucus on the arrow, and it didn''t penetrate deeply, which proved that it didn''t shoot empty, but it was nailed to the tree after shooting through a giant spider.


    The arrow has distinct characteristics. The arrow is not only a sharp metal, but also a bit like the hunting arrow of later generations. It is much longer than the general arrow and has a sharp edge. This means that even if the Archer has no melee weapon, he can barely deal with it with the arrow. Of course, it requires a high level of combat skills as support, but obviously, this Elven force has such skills.


    But I think it''s also true that only the most elite troops can undertake the task of hunting giant spiders in the black forest alone!


    So, when the dwarfs were still fighting with the elves, a clear voice suddenly appeared in their own camp.


    "Jingdong..."


    It''s like the sound of a light weapon landing.


    The dwarfs immediately turned around, and the elves also threw surprised eyes at this place. Anyang raised his hands, and the silver sword fell on the ground, hitting a stone, and the sound came.


    The dwarfs were suddenly speechless and impatient, even forgetting their present situation, each making a noise.


    "Oh, come on, man!"


    "At this critical moment, you have surrendered so simply. I want to hold on for a while longer. How can they see the strength of our dwarves?"


    "Yes, can''t you hold on for a while longer? Although we are all determined to surrender, but you drop your weapons so quickly, these damn Elves will surely despise us!"


    "Ah, I look down on you!"


    Anyang filtered out the noise of all people and said directly to the elves, "hurry up, what do you want? Press us back to see your king or let us go. It''s better to give an accurate word happily. Anyway, we can''t beat you with these fools!"


    "Hey, man, you''d better explain this sentence. It means that if you change other people, can you fight?""Well, if it''s all people like me, I''m sure I can clean them up." Anyang Road.


    "Stop chattering, dwarves, and humans!" The front end of the arrow pointed to Anyang, and then said to the spirit behind, "search!"


    Some elves immediately put down their weapons and came forward to search all the people.


    A beautiful female fairy stopped in front of Anyang, picked up the cross sword under his feet, looked at his eyes, frowned, and then handed it to a nearby male fairy, let him show it to the fairy prince, and began to fumble around Anyang.


    Anyang smiled at her and said, "I''m not a warrior, I''m a wizard, so I''m different from these fools. They have everything except swords and axes. They have small swords and daggers, but I only have that sword, which I picked up on the road. I heard it''s your fairy artifact. So you don''t have to touch me. My only sword is yours. "


    The fairy frowned, thinking that this man had so much to say, and wanted to use something to shut up his mouth!


    But Anyang didn''t realize it. Seeing that she continued to grope, she said, "Oh, yes, actually I had a magic wand, but it was bitten by the wolf of the ORC. Ahsog, you have heard that his wolf was bitten!"


    The fairy is not good at reproaching again. She just wanted to reproach. She heard the name of ahsog, but she swallowed the reproach into her stomach. She thought for a moment and said, "ahsog, of course, I''ve heard of the pale ORC. If he chases you, you should be glad you survived."


    "Yes, I should be glad." Anyang nodded and thought deeply of what she said. After a pause, he asked again, "you look very young, almost like the girls in our early twenties. But I heard that your elves have a long life and are almost immortal. Hey, don''t touch there, itch. You''re not thousands of years old now, are you? Are you married? Don''t touch it... "


    The fairy put her hand out of his arms and looked at him lightly: "it''s none of your business, mortal. If you want to live long enough, you''d better close your mouth!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you elves look so good when they are angry? " Anyang asked earnestly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The fairy was angry, but she felt a square hard object on him, so she reached out and put it in front of her eyes. The hard object is dark but smooth as a mirror, like a black glass. When you stare at it, you can even reflect your own image.


    "What is this?" Asked the genie.


    "It''s a symbol of my identity, a source of my strength, a God who created this world, and a personal object." Anyang shrugged his shoulders, "take it, Miss spirit. It''s for you. Anyway, it''s very annoying. It forces me to run around and leave the country every day. If I could not lose it, I would like to lose it!"


    "Evil things!" The fairy spat and drew the following conclusion from his description.


    Anyang nodded quickly and said: "yes, it was born from the abyss of evil. If you don''t want it, destroy it, or throw it into the forest. If you don''t think it''s safe, you can find a hidden place to bury it!"


    As soon as the voice drops, the screen of the mobile phone lights up.


    The genie was startled and gazed at the glass solemnly, but a line of words appeared on it.


    "What is this?" She took her cell phone to Anyang and showed him, "there are words on it. What''s written on it?"


    Anyang took a look and pulled the corners of his mouth.


    He cleared his throat and said: "the words written on it are:" please pay attention to the words and deeds of the selected person, do not slander the system blindly, please take care of the dignity of the system as a space-time system! ". Can''t you understand? I''m right if I can''t understand it. It''s an ancient devil language. I don''t quite understand it. Anyway, it''s not a good word! "


    "Since you know it''s evil, why take it!" The genie stared at him coldly.


    "I can''t help it. I wanted to throw it away for a long time, but it seems to depend on me. No matter where I left it, it can always appear in my arms quietly at some time. Even if someone takes it away, it will come back in the face of death." Anyang said, reluctantly spreading his hand, "if you decide to take it away later, you''d better take it well, and don''t let it come back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fairy touched him again. Except for a money bag with a few gold coins, she found nothing more. She took the mobile phone head and didn''t go back.


    Over there, an elf presented the sword of Anyang''s enemies and the sword of Sorin''s beast to Legolas. The prince of the Forest Elves Kingdom took a careful look at the sword and said, "where did you get the sword made by my people?"


    "Someone else gave it." SOLIN said.


    "Ha ha!" Legolas looked at him. "Not only a thief, but a liar!"


    At this time, the female fairy presented a black glass mobile phone: "Lord Legolas, this is found from that man. He claims to be a wizard and says it''s an evil thing, but his language is frivolous and has no credibility!"Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1183

    "Call him here!" "Come to grass, take up his sword, look at the black glass box in his hand," he said.


    "Yes."


    So Anyang came to him.


    At such a close-up view, the Elven Prince is extremely handsome. His face value is much higher than that in the movie. He has the demeanor of his father, serandir. After all, serandir is praised as the grand beauty of the elves by thousands of flower crazy girls.


    But in Legolas''s eyes, he only looked at him from the left to the right, and asked for a long time, "are you a wizard?"


    "Yes." Anyang takes it for granted.


    "How do you prove it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang was shocked. "Is there anyone who pretends to be a wizard these days? No money! "


    "I know most of the Wizards in the Middle Earth world, but I don''t remember you. Even if you are a wizard, please give your name and origin!" Legolas said.


    "Ian." Anyang said.


    "I seem to be ignorant." Legolas looked at him with a ray of doubt in his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang looked back at him speechless, suddenly looked at his sharp ears and asked, "are you an elf?"


    "As a wizard, you don''t even know elves?"


    "No, don''t get me wrong." Anyang quickly waved to deny, paused, he grinned and said, "I just want to ask, how do you prove?"


    "I''m Legolas, son of serandir. I don''t have time to talk to you about these, dwarves." Legolas stared at him coldly.


    "Do you have a great opinion of dwarves?"


    "Of course, a group of greedy and rude people!" Legolas glanced at the dwarves.


    His words did not deliberately lower his voice, which naturally caused strong dissatisfaction of the dwarfs. The voices of protest, refutation and even abuse came from the dwarfs, but he ignored them, as if he just stated a very common objective fact.


    When the dwarfs realized that no one cared about them at all, and the noise gradually subsided, Anyang stood up to speak for his teammates:


    "Oh! I don''t know how greedy and rude the dwarves are, but for you Forest Elves It''s a deep experience. " When he said this, he paused. "After all, we passed through ravendale before. Lord Elrond didn''t entertain guests like you. Even if we gave him our sword to watch, he didn''t take it as his own interest. When we left, he prepared us plenty of food, fresh water and arrow supplies. In my opinion, the virtue of elves is so , and you... "


    When he said this, his eyes were full of disappointment, and then there was a shout from the dwarves.


    "Well said, it''s also elves. Why is the gap so big?"


    "Are you a breed of elves and black-and-white sled dogs?"


    "False woodland elves, false serandir, false rulers who don''t even have the ring of elves!"


    Hearing these words, Legolas''s face was slightly cold, but he soon recovered as usual. He was not affected by them. He just stared at Anyang and raised the black glass box: "unknown wizard, you''d better explain to me what this is, or we will be destroyed as evil things, and you can''t get rid of it!"


    "Try it." Anyang shrugs, "if it is evil, the whole world will be evil. If you can destroy it, you can easily destroy the world."


    "Nonsense!" Legolas frowned and put away the black glass. "Mr. wizard, do you mind if I take it first?"


    "What if I say you mind?"


    "Thank you for your understanding." Legolas looked up as if he didn''t mind a word.


    "I knew that." Anyang didn''t care about it. Seeing that he was a little proud in his eyes, he yawned, "in fact, I don''t mind at all. As I said before, I hope someone can take it away from me for a long time. You''d better take it all the time. I don''t want it. I''ll give it to you Forest Elves! But I''d like to remind you that you have to take it well. Once this dark thing breaks away from my custody, it may disappear quietly. If it escapes from your hands, you will be the main culprit for letting go of the demons. "


    "What did you say before? When did you say that? "


    "Just now, to that fairy, I sincerely expressed to her that I don''t want this thing, and I hope to give it to you!" Anyang said, looking at the fairy again, "if you don''t believe me, you can ask her if I said that."


    The fairy nodded coldly, as if covered with a layer of ice.


    "Well?" Legolas frowned and felt the glass again. "It''s shaking. It''s lit up!"


    "Let me see!" Anyang leaned over and read it softly, "the chooser has no right to abandon the system, nor to transfer the system to others. Please respect yourself Ah, this is an old language, which tells the code of evil. If you understand it, you will fall into the abyss and become a more terrible devil than Sauron! ""Sauron?" Legolas looked at him, suddenly sneered at him, and put away his cell phone. "You look like a wizard when you talk nonsense!"


    He looked at all the elves, waved his hand, and said, "take all the things of the dwarfs, and return!"


    So, the expedition was escorted by them, and the magic in the forest seemed to disappear unconsciously. It took them about three hours to walk. They heard the clattering of water. Around the corner, they saw the river running outside the castle. It aroused foam. A stone bridge crossed the river and connected the gate of the castle.


    To be exact, it should be a city, described in the language of the world. It is the core of a kingdom, radiating from the core, and the whole forest is the territory of Forest Elves!


    A group of people cross the stone bridge and enter the stone gate. What they see is the core area of the Forest Elves'' territory.


    Maybe it''s the reason why there''s not enough inside information. Even though every race in the world is very good at building, and the elves are the embodiment of art and beauty, the spirit kingdom of forest land is not as magnificent as ravendale, nor as beautiful as the fairy tale oil painting. After all, it''s not long since it was established, and there are enough troops to protect its people, which can prove the greatness of serendale Big -


    so far, in the whole Middle Earth world, serandir is the only one who is truly king.


    It is worth mentioning that at the beginning, the elves cast three rings with the power of ruling the ethnic group. Among the three elves, the kalantrife of roslolian is the leader of the water ring, and the Elrond of ravendale has the wind ring. Only serandir, he has no ring of elves, nor so noble blood, but he is the only king, no matter who dare not despise him.


    Because he doesn''t need to rely on the power of the ring of elves to provide protection for his people, he only needs to rely on his own elves army to guard the forest kingdom, and his current status has nothing to do with the blood, but was fought down in the southern and Northern wars. For this reason, his face was even injured by the Longyan of smauge, which can only be covered by magic and can''t be treated.


    There is no denying that his holiness is great, but he is also a cold-blooded king, not a benevolent king.


    Anyang is walking and looking around, walking in the city with the style of Fairy Magic everywhere. Like the fantasy game played in the past, the winding road is actually thick branches or vines. The whole kingdom seems to be built in a huge ancient tree. The light is a little dark, adding to this style.


    When they got to the top, the elves took the dwarves outside a prison and separated them. Legolas watched.


    "Leave the dwarf." He pointed to SOLIN and said, "maybe father will talk to him!"


    "Yes, Lord Legolas." An elf took SOLIN by the arm. He wanted to put him in prison, but he stopped and brought him to Legolas.


    Legolas looked at SOLIN, suddenly looked at Anyang, hesitated, and reached into his arms: "take this man with you, he is a self proclaimed wizard, and he has What about that thing!! Why is that thing missing? "


    He looked at Anyang in surprise.


    Anyang only shrugged and said: "I reminded you, but you ignored me. Now, you have released a more terrible evil creature than morgos (the eldest of Soren). It''s all because you don''t look at it well. If you keep it in your hand What are you doing? Why do you touch me? You didn''t search me... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang looks at Legolas in embarrassment, and the Elven Prince just touches his mobile phone from his arms.


    "Wizard''s trick!" Legolas hissed and patted him on the chest again. "Your clothes are too poor in quality. It''s transparent. I suggest you change them. Really!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang and SOLIN took a look at each other, walked forward as if they were fateful, and walked up the road like a huge branch. They walked through the building which was distributed layer by layer, and soon reached the highest point of the kingdom.


    A handsome and mature looking man sits on the Throne made of trees and antlers. His eyes are clear blue and blue, and he looks like a kind of demon. His skin is white, and his head is wearing a antler crown made of branches and other plants. It''s strange that this appearance does not give him the affinity of nature, but rather He is not angry at himself.


    It''s probably because of his cold expression.


    He looked at SOLIN with the same expression. He looked at Anyang lightly. His face was still cold. It seemed that he had been happy and angry all his life.


    Anyang immediately understood why so many people were obsessed with the Elven King - his face value was really against the sky!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1184

    "SOLIN, son of Thorne, grandson of sol, heir to the kingdom of the foot of the mountain. Unfortunately, there is no kingdom of the foot of the mountain now."


    Seday sat on the throne and looked at SOLIN lightly. "It sounds like a fairy tale to defeat the dragon and recover the home, but I don''t think you are so noble."


    "Dwarves are a group of greedy people, and you ten people can only do some sneaky business!" Seday came down from the throne, stared at him, and continued, "so, you have found a way to enter the lonely mountain. You are looking for something that can give you the king''s power. The king''s treasure - the arkenburg diamond!"


    "That thing is priceless in your eyes. I can understand it. It''s the symbol of Dwarfs'' kingship. I''ve coveted the treasures in the mountains for a long time. The white stones are as bright as the stars..."


    SOLIN raised his head and looked sharply at serandir, and Anyang stood beside him, looking at serandir''s almost flawless face, noble and majestic imperial temperament, which could not help but be envied. If you are so handsome, you don''t need to have a hard time after graduation. You can live a healthy life with your face


    He could guess what thurandier was going to say, and didn''t want to hear his nonsense, so he said: "Oh, king of Forest Elves, you can give up, because SOLIN''s temper won''t trade with you. On this point, even I can''t persuade him. "


    "Is that so?" Satay looks at SOLIN.


    SOLIN looked at Anyang doubtfully, but soon guessed what they were talking about, so he sneered: "no matter what the deal is, I''m not interested in understanding. I only know that I, a descendant of Turin blood, will never believe serandir, you, are not worthy of trust!"


    After a pause, he took a deep breath: "I''ve seen how you treat your allies, and I''ve seen your heart of stone. When I lead the hungry and homeless people to yearn for your help, you choose to turn around with your army and leave. You choose to stand by and watch my people suffer and die in Longyan, which destroys their homes!"


    Satay squinted and listened to his almost roaring words, but he laughed. Then he stepped over and stood in front of SOLIN and looked into his eyes: "did I do something wrong? Did I do it wrong? I have long reminded your grandfather that greed will devour him, but he turns a deaf ear and eventually leads to the dragon, which is his fault! If someone destroys the Kingdom at the foot of the mountain except the dragon, it is your two elders with Turin blood, whose greed destroys them and the kingdom of dwarves! What should I do at this time? Let them destroy my woodland kingdom by the way? Let my people also taste the pain of being swallowed by Longyan? Will my people be displaced and despised? "


    Seday took a deep breath, continued to sneer at SOLIN, hissing: "you dwarfs are arrogant, but you have no strength against the dragon, greedy, and no power to guard the treasure. Do you think you are the only one who has been covered by the horror of Longyan? I have fought against the dragon in the North! I have fought a huge war with it! "


    As he said this, a ferocious scar appeared on his face, which covered the whole face. The pretty face almost sank in, looking extremely ugly.


    In the blink of an eye, his face returned to its original state.


    His tone gradually became calm: "I know how powerful the dragon is, and what kind of consequences will be caused by the treasure of Gushan once it is coveted. I did what I should do, but if your grandfather is determined to do it, I can''t let the whole forest kingdom bury him because of his stupidity!"


    Anyang is a little surprised because it seems different from the dialogue in his memory. SOLIN in the plot is not convinced by serandil. He still has a great prejudice against elves because of that matter, but now he is speechless by serandil.


    So Anyang nodded, "understand what you are doing, Lord serandil."


    After that, sorrington glared at him.


    And serandir waved, and immediately two Elven guards took SOLIN down, and he said, "stay here till the bones are gone. Solitary mountain will be a good dream for you."


    After that, he looked at Anyang and found that he didn''t know the man, so he looked at Legolas beside him.


    Legolas immediately came up to him, presented his mobile phone to him, and said, "this man claims to be a vagrant wizard. I found this thing in him, but he was full of nonsense. I haven''t figured out what it is. But it does have magical power. It can light up and display words. I originally brought it to me, but it can return to this man by magic. "


    "Oh?" Serandir picked up his eyebrows, took the mobile phone and looked at it. He found that he could not recognize this thing with his knowledge, and frowned.


    Anyang immediately stood out and said, "Lord serandir, I promise you in the name of the wizard that you let us go. When we take the treasure of Gushan, we will return all that belongs to the elves to the elves. What you have is my treasure. Now I will give it to you as a keepsake to prove our commitment!"


    At this time, the screen of the mobile phone is on again, but because of the angle problem, he can''t see the above content, but how powerful the system is, and the voice rings directly in his ear¡ª¡ª"Again, the selectors have no right..."


    Anyang didn''t have the heart to listen to what the system said, because serandil smiled and stared at the strange words on the screen of the mobile phone and said: "commitment? Don''t say your identity first, even if you are a wizard, the name of the wizard is not worth anything! "


    After that, he raised his mobile phone to Anyang, and his voice could not be ignored: "what''s the power of this thing? Tell me!"


    "Very useful." Anyang shrugs his shoulders and doesn''t care what he said before. "It can be used to smash nuts like walnuts in normal times. It can be used to resist the attack of the other side in the battle, or even throw it out as a concealed weapon!"


    "Warning, this system solemnly states that the incarnation of the main system of time and space shuttle is not a brick. Please pay attention to the words again, or you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    "Oh..." Anyang nodded.


    At this time, serandil, with a cold face, said, "do you deceive me as a dwarf, vagrant wizard? Now is not the time for you to be slick. Otherwise, I think the walls in prison have enough patience to listen to you for the rest of your life!"


    Anyang sipped his mouth: "but what I said before is true. If you let us go, we will return the treasure of the elves! In fact, if your people don''t catch us and promise, we will return the treasure of the elves after we open the lonely mountain. Those things don''t belong to me and the dwarves, we won''t monopolize it! "


    "The dwarves are greedy and come to their treasure. Do you want them to return it? I''ve seen too much of the temperament of the Turin people, whether it''s his father or his grandfather. "


    "SOLIN is different from them, and I firmly believe that."


    "Do you believe it?"


    "Yes, I firmly believe that otherwise Gandalf and I, the grey wizard, would not choose SOLIN."


    "As far as I''m concerned, I haven''t asked..." Serandir looked up at Anyang and said, "what are you risking to go to Gushan? Are you and the Hobbit simply employed by the dwarfs? Or justice? Ah! "


    "Out of justice." Anyang bowed slightly, and his expression suddenly became serious. "I noticed that the evil forces were invading the Middle Earth, and many traces we found along the way showed that the supreme demon king many years ago might not have been wiped out. He was about to revive and lived in Togo! The giant spider invades the forest, the orc army reappears, and the giant monster goes south. Don''t you notice anything? "


    "Absurd!" Said serandil.


    "But that''s the fact. Even if not, the orcs'' Legion in gundaba has been completely assembled. I must try to eliminate them! Dwarves are a powerful force, but they are scattered... "


    "So you want the dwarven kingdom to be rebuilt?" Serandil looked at him. "That sounds like a good reason, and it''s in line with the word justice you just said, huh!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang and he talked for a long time, but they didn''t talk about each other after all. Don''t say thurandier didn''t believe his words at all. Even if he believed part of it, it would be difficult to participate in it with his suspicious and cautious character, or he would never let the woodland Kingdom take risks again, unless he fully believed Anyang''s words and was sure that the resurrected Sauron would destroy everything, then he had to go out Soldiers.


    So Anyang was taken back to prison again.


    Bang bo, who is of amazing weight, happens to bump into the door of the prison all the time, trying to knock it open. Anyang sees him and shouts out: "come on, bang bo, you are about to knock it open, and then make some effort, you must be able to crash the damn prison, ha ha ha."


    When SOLIN saw that he was back, he quickly asked, "what did you say to the damned Elven king?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you want to speak ill of someone else''s king, can you wait for someone else to be absent. " Anyang has no choice but to look at the two Elven guards who escorted him back. Fortunately, they are all expressionless. It seems that they don''t care about Sorin insulting their king. Of course, more likely, they regard Sorin''s words as farting or don''t understand human language.


    "Wizard, do you have a way out?" Bangbo, who had been hit for a long time, stopped and looked at him breathlessly.


    "Well, of course." Anyang looked at the lock of the lower gate, "this kind of lock is not difficult for the wizard. I have more than ten ways to open it!"


    "Oh!"


    The dwarfs immediately cheered.


    Anyang felt his arms, and the mobile phone was there. The simplest and violent way is to smash the lock with the mobile phone, but this way is time-consuming and labor-consuming, and it doesn''t necessarily work.


    So he gave up the idea, took his hands back, looked at the noisy dwarves, and cried out helplessly, "can you be quiet, gentlemen, what you have to do is escape from prison, you can''t wait until the evening to discuss this topic?"


    "Er..."


    There was a sudden silence around.


    During this period, serandir sent two people, Legolas once took his cell phone from his arms, but time gradually proved that their practice was futile, so they did not send any more people.The time was gradually put off to the evening.


    "Agadoni Click! "


    The clear sound of unlocking was so pleasant in the quiet prison. Anyang walked out, and the dwarfs were all holding their breath, waiting in the cell silently, waiting for Anyang to go to take care of the guard and find the key.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1185

    The whole forest land is quiet. It seems that the sound of needle dropping can be heard far away. The sound of unlocking is very clear. The dwarfs hold their breath and concentrate. Their movements are as gentle as ever. They are afraid that their voices will be heard by the spirits on duty at night.


    Finally, all the doors were opened, and the dwarfs were all out of trouble, but they did not dare to make a sound.


    Anyang holds an elf spear, which is a little like the folding spear he used before. It is estimated that it will be much easier to use than the cross sword called the elf artifact.


    When the dwarfs looked at the way, they went in the opposite direction, saying: "the gate is guarded and must be closed. You are unarmed and can''t break through the guard''s blockade. We can only choose another way, follow me!"


    "What way?"


    "Do you see the river when it came? These Forest Elves can''t go to the gate to fetch water every time, can they? There must be a tributary in it! " Anyang Road, took a deep breath, following the moist taste, seems to have heard some water.


    "Where is your spear from?"


    "Oh, I just borrowed it from the elf guard."


    "He lent it to you?" Bofo asked stupidly, and then he realized his stupidity.


    "Well, he looks generous." Anyang took a funny look at him and rushed into a cellar full of barrels. There were two drunken elves lying in the cellar, snoring like thunder, "Shhh, please close the door behind you!"


    "Where is this?" Bahrain asked softly, then took a sniff, his face intoxicated, "Oh these damn elves, I haven''t smelled such a good smell in years!"


    "Don''t make a noise!" Anyang shouts back and steals to the back of the two elves. He takes his mobile phone out of his arms, finds the right position and slaps them on the forehead. After two consecutive muffled sounds, the two elves can''t even snore!


    He put away his mobile phone, ignored the vibration from his hands, pointed to the casks and said, "drill in, we need these casks to drift out."


    "Drifting?" The dwarfs were stunned and looked around.


    "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up, the guards have found the prison empty!" Anyang heard the noise from above and shouted, "as long as they don''t find out, we can leave safely!"


    "Do as he says!" Cried SOLIN.


    So everyone got into the barrel one by one, and Anyang stepped aside unhurriedly and opened the gate.


    "Squeak!"


    A sound of wood friction sounded, and the board was out of balance. The side with the wine bucket piled up was inclined downward, and the wine bucket fell into the ground, while the other side was raised high like a seesaw.


    Anyang quickly grabbed a bucket, but also drilled into it, and rolled to the side, then rolled into the floor cracks.


    After balancing the two sides, the board returned to its original shape.


    There is a river under the ground!


    It turns out that this is one of the secret ways for the Forest Elves kingdom to trade with the outside world. The underground is a river. They can park the ship below and stack goods on it. If necessary, they only need to pull the gate, and the goods will fall into the ship one after another because of the imbalance of the boards. If the tributary is too narrow to enter the ship, part of the cargo can also be directly floated down the river to avoid moving out from inside.


    Not long after they drifted out, they saw all the bright stars, the mottled trees and boulders beside them. After a while, they joined the river they saw in the daytime along the tributary.


    "Oh!"


    "Bilbo!"


    "Cherie, I''m going to hit you!"


    "I can''t!"


    The dwarfs screamed as if they were not escaping, but riding a roller coaster in the amusement park.


    Seeing this, Anyang had to shout out: "don''t make a noise, there is a gate in front!"


    Only then did the dwarfs hold their breath and sit in the cask, fluctuating with the flow of water, until they saw the gate in front of them, and even retracted their heads into the cask.


    Under the cover of the night, the vigilance of the elves'' guards was not strong until they drifted out of the gate to see the unknown floating in their river.


    "Woo..."


    The trumpet of the Forest Elves was then sounded.


    There is no danger!


    The dwarfs celebrated loudly in the barrel, and even Baggins smiled for the rest of his life, but a torrent that followed immediately extinguished their joy.


    At this time, the woodland kingdom.


    "The dwarves who were captured today escaped, as well as the man who called himself a wizard and a hobbit. The guard at the gate reported that they were sitting in a barrel and drifting out along the river. They didn''t find it, but our guard at the cellar was knocked unconscious," tarrell told serandier


    Serandil frowned, a little angry, but thinking about it, he asked, "what do you think?"


    "We can''t let our prisoners walk out of the prison in the woodland kingdom so openly. Please allow me to lead a team to chase them. They have no weapons. I will definitely chase them back!""The river is so fast that you can catch up with it?"


    "Catch up!"


    "Forget it." Serandil waved.


    "Forget it?" Tarrell said that he was surprised and looked at serandil with an inconceivable look, as if he no longer knew the cold-blooded king.


    "Let them try." "If they succeed, I can ask the wizard to keep his promise. If they fail, the northern dragon will help me deal with this group of fugitives."


    "When do fugitives from woodland Kingdom need a dragon to help us deal with it?" Tarrell frowned.


    "Well?" Serandil took a look at her.


    Tarrell took a step back and bowed his head, knowing that he had just overstepped his words.


    "That''s it!" "I''d like to see how they stole the arkenburg diamond from the dragon, and I''d like to know if it''s true what the wizard said. The darkness is coming again. Togo is not far away from the woodland Kingdom..."


    "The return of darkness?" Tarrell opened his eyes. "Togo Dole, where evil spiders breed!"


    Serandil looked at her again, and immediately waved to show that she could step back.


    But tarrell did not go, but said: "Lord, we should send troops to Togo dole. Only in this way can we die forever. Otherwise, those spiders can''t be swept away, killing waves and waves. Our people will always be in the shadow of evil!"


    "You can go down."


    "Lord."


    ***********************


    the expedition drifted down the river, the river was wider and the water flow was slower and slower. A light of dawn could be seen in the sky, reflecting the more lofty mountain.


    "The river is slowing down here, let''s go ashore!" SOLIN shouted, "are there any pursuers in the back?"


    The Hobbit first jumped out of the barrel and reached the shore, aiming at a big tree: "I''ll see!"


    As he climbed the tree, the dwarfs and Anyang also went ashore, took off their clothes and wring them dry, took off their shoes and poured out the water inside. When Baggins came down from the tree and said there was no pursuit, all of them took a long breath and fell on the stone.


    "We can''t relax our vigilance. We''ll take turns on duty and have a rest here!" Soling road.


    "Besides, it''s cold in the morning in this ghost place. Everyone''s clothes are soaked. It''s not good to go on like this. We''ll make a fire, dry the clothes and keep warm by the way." Anyang added, "Qi Li and Fei Li go to find firewood. The task of life is up to me!"


    Soon, several fires started.


    They took off their clothes and baked by the fire with wooden branches. They sat around the fire to keep warm.


    "Where shall we go next?"


    "It''s very close to Gushan!"


    "But there is a long Lake City in the middle! We can''t cross Changhu city. Now we think it has become the wanted object of woodland kingdom. Changhu city is adjacent to woodland kingdom. The city Lord of Changhu City dare not help us at the risk of offending the woodland king! "


    "Then we''ll go around!"


    "It''s a good idea. We don''t have a tight schedule, but before we go around, we have to make sure whether there are pursuers behind us. Otherwise, we will definitely be overtaken by the pursuers on foot."


    At this time, Anyang frowned and hurriedly said, "no, no, no, we can''t go around. Ahsog is dead. His son Borg will not let us go. The orc pursuers are on their way. We have to pass Changhu city! And We need to find someone in Changhu city! "


    "People? Who? Do you have relatives in Changhu city? "


    "An archer, he will help us kill the dragon!" Anyang said in a deep voice, feeling that his hands and feet were no longer cold, and his thin single clothes were almost dried by the temperature and body temperature of the fire, so he picked up his spear and stood up to the river, ready to fork a few fish to bake.


    "No?" All the dwarfs turned to look at him. "Are we really going to kill the dragon? Are you kidding? "


    "I said before I came, I will kill the dragon, and I must kill the dragon, otherwise it will stand on the side of the dark forces. When the dark comes again, the Middle Earth world will not be able to stop them!" "This is the purpose of my business," said Anyang, gazing at the turquoise river


    "I thought you were joking!"


    "Didn''t you find it all the way? The ghost cave sword reappeared, and ahsog came out of the old nest. Spiders and monsters were all over the forest and down south. The haze was filled, and the red mark was shaped like an eye All this shows that the enemies who used to come back when we were unprepared! "


    "Magic eye Sauron! " SOLIN took a deep breath.


    If ahsog is the old enemy of the dwarves and the orcs are the bandits of the Middle Earth world, then the Dark Lord is the nightmare of the whole world!


    "So we must kill the dragon to avoid it falling to the enemy''s side when the war is coming. The orc army in gangdaba is ready to move. If we add the dragon, they will be unstoppable!" Anyang grabs the spear and makes a stab. When he pulls it out again, he is wearing a big fish."But how can we kill the dragon? The dwarven kingdom was destroyed by the Dragon at its best! " The worried way of Baggins.


    "The dwarven Kingdom didn''t kill him because someone missed the arrow. We need someone to shoot again. This man is in Changhu city. We need to find him!"


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1186

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the dwarfs heard his words and looked at his just and awe inspiring expression, they were silent for a moment and looked at each other.


    Even Baggins seemed to be infected.


    "All right." Finally, Bahrain nodded, then looked at SOLIN, hesitated, "I think he made a lot of sense. Maybe we can have a try. Although serandir has betrayed us, the dragon is the main cause of the destruction of the dwarven kingdom. If the man Mr. Ian said can kill the dragon, we can revenge us!"


    "But what if it fails?" If we fail, we will all die of Longyan


    "Er..." Baggins stood up, looking a little short even in front of the dwarfs with his hobbit figure. "In fact, I think it''s the right thing, well, I think. And it seems that the consequences of the failure of killing a dragon are not much different from the consequences of the discovery of stealing from the dragon''s treasure house... "


    "Mr. Baggins is right!" Bahrain agrees.


    "I''ll vote for it, too." The strong Devlin said, after a pause, he added, "the bravery and wisdom of the wandering mage along the way are enough for us to trust and admire him."


    "I agree, too!" Qili raised his hand.


    "Me too." Philip also raised his hand.


    "Then I''ll vote, too. " Beaufort raised his hand with a twinkle in his eyes. He was not tough.


    Then the dwarfs, one by one, raised their hands in silence to express their approval, but they all looked at SOLIN and waited for him to make a decision. If he insists on opposing, they will still follow him.


    "You..." Sorin frowned deeply and sighed finally, "well, if the legendary Dark Lord is really about to come back to China, the orc army of gondaba is also true. I think the China earth world will face a catastrophe. Even if we can''t weaken the power of the dark forces, we''d better not let the Dragon add bricks and tiles to them!"


    "Good! Just do it! "


    "I haven''t been afraid of anyone since I was so big!"


    "No one is afraid of dwarfs!"


    "Kill the dragon!"


    A group of unarmed dwarfs in thin cloth suddenly roared excitedly, and even Baggins, who looked weak, smiled.


    "So, what''s the name of the man, where he lives in Changhu City, and how can we find him?" Excited after Bahrain turned around, looking at Anyang, where several fish have been crossed by the river, asked the most crucial question.


    "Bud, his name is bud. He lives at an angle of Long Lake City." Anyang leaps forward, vigorous as an elf, with a spear in his hand, and stabs a fat fish.


    "Somewhere? Er... "


    "Well, he is a fisherman now. He often fishes around the lake. We should meet him soon. But it will take some time to persuade him to help us kill the dragon! "


    "What if he won''t?" The dwarves opened their mouths again and asked. Their hearts began to beat.


    "Then grab the black arrow in his hand and take down the dwarf fengnu from the sentry tower of Changhu city. I will shoot!"


    "Er All right. "


    Just now, the excitement suddenly cooled. Bahrain looked down and continued to ask, "but how do you know that he must have kept the black arrow and the wind and the gall on the sentry tower of Changhu city? These two things should have disappeared with the demise of irubbe."


    "I''m a wizard, Mr. Bahrain."


    "Er..."


    "Then the fish!" A cry came out of the river, and the dwarfs raised their heads in a hurry, only to see one fat fish flying towards them in succession.


    "Oh!"


    "How big these fish are!"


    "I''m so fat. I can have a good meal!"


    Anyang washed his hands by the river, came to the fire and warmed his hands, saying, "there are a lot of fish in the river. If it''s not enough, I''ll fork!"


    The fire is crackling and burning. As the red sun in the sky passes over the top of the snow mountain and the dawn shines on the riverside, the cold temperature is gradually fading away, and the riverside is also filled with a faint smell of fish.


    Baggins climbed up the tree again to investigate, and then came back with the watchman Noli. The grilled fish was ripe.


    After eating, they waited until the clothes were dry, and then they set out, and continued along the river.


    Just walked to the lakeside, a barge fishing in the edge area came into view, on which stood a tall man, casting a net.


    "Beaufort, call." Cried Bahrain.


    "Noli, your name." Bodhisattva.


    "Bonbo, you''d better call." Nori said.


    "Mr. thief, here''s your chance to act." Bonbo turned to the hobbits standing behind him.


    "All right!" The Hobbit, after pondering, stepped forward and stood on the bank, with his hands around his mouth, shouting, "Hey, sir, the fisherman, here..."Soon, the man saw them, too.


    A group of seemingly despondent dwarves appeared here, which made him a little confused. So he put down his net and bowed to pick up a bow from the ground, which made him slowly approach them with the oars.


    Anyang instantly confirms that this is bud.


    As the boat drew closer to the shore, the man put down his oar, drew an arrow from behind, and aimed at them with a bow. From that position, he is obviously an old archer. According to his performance in the plot, even the archers of the elves met before are far from him.


    "Why do you point an arrow at us?" SOLIN looked at bud coldly and asked.


    "The place hasn''t seen dwarfs for years." Bader said, glancing around and pointing the arrow at Anyang, "you''d better put down your weapon."


    "In response..." Anyang looks at him.


    "I will lay down my weapon, too." Bud immediately added the second half of the sentence.


    "Good." Anyang immediately dropped the sprite spear.


    At the same time, bud also put down his bow and arrow, until the boat and the shore were completely connected, he jumped out of the boat, glanced at the pale gold spear at Anyang''s feet, and immediately frowned: "elf spear, you just came from the forest kingdom? There''s a conflict with the Elven guards? No, you don''t have weapons. You can''t fight against the Elven guards and retreat. So where does this spear come from? "


    "Picked it up." Anyang said frivolously.


    This attitude basically means that I said a lie because I didn''t want to talk about it.


    Bader looked at them carefully, still alert, and said: "the economy of Changhu city basically depends on the woodland kingdom. If you are the prisoner of the woodland king, you will be arrested by the Lord of Changhu city. I don''t want to make trouble for myself."


    "That''s enough. Don''t talk nonsense. Can''t we just ask him?" Devlin stood up and looked directly at bud. "Is your name bud?"


    "Well?" The man''s eyes suddenly snapped. He pulled back his bow and pointed at them. "How do you know my name? Why do you come to me?"


    "I knew it was the result." Anyang sighed. Bahrain''s situation in Changhu city is not good, so he has a strong sense of vigilance.


    At this time, Devlin said, "we really come to you. We need you to help us!"


    "Help? Why should I help you? "


    "Well." Devlin was just impulsive. At this time, he didn''t know how to say it. He had to turn his head to Anyang and make a gesture of asking, "you can tell him."


    "We need access to Long Lake City, and we need weapons and supplies." Anyang said, "you can help us do these things, and we will pay you double."


    He said, for the first time, he felt out his money bag and revealed a dozen gold coins inside. It''s from the troll''s vault. He never used it all the way.


    "It''s all for you." Anyang directly threw the money bag to bud: "we have something else to help later."


    Bud weighed the money bag in his hand, and his expression immediately coagulated.


    Soon, a group of people had been sitting on his boat, accompanied by buckets, heading for Changhu city.


    The dense fog clings to the lake, blurring the vision, and even blurring the sun overhead. Only the light in the sky can be seen vaguely, like the early morning of winter fog.


    It was in the middle of the lake that people saw the lone mountain, which was towering and precipitous.


    It was the dwarves'' home, their kingdom, and their glory. It is said that the height and preciseness of Gushan Mountain are incomparable in the whole mainland of China. From a distance, it is the only one in sight. The mountains around it, no matter how high or low, are all reduced to its foil and the ups and downs under its feet. Therefore, it is called Gushan Mountain, which means to be the only one in the world.


    Anyang saw this mountain for the first time, but felt its majesty. Hobbits are almost the same, but dwarfs are different. Almost all of them stood up in awe, gazing in that direction, gazing at the place where all the splendors of the kingdom of irubbe had condensed.


    "God!"


    For a long time, they successfully entered Changhu city and were placed in his home by bud.


    Bud''s wife is dead, but he has left a son and two daughters. They are very clever and sensible. At this time, they are making hot tea to cool the people and bringing clean clothes for them.


    Anyang sat on the stool, but looked around. Before long, he saw the black arrow hanging on the beam. It was about one meter and five long. Its shape was very strange. But bud put it in the middle of the sundries. It looked like an ordinary iron bar.


    He took back his eyes, which contained a lot of doubts and guesses.


    Anyang smiled at him and bowed his head to drink hot tea.


    "I''ll bring you the weapons soon, but if you have anything else to do, hurry up!" Bud looked at the group in disbelief.


    "All right." Anyang puts down his tea cup, stands up and stares at bud solemnly. "Introduce myself. My name is Ian. I''m a vagrant wizard. I know you, bud, and your ancestor, Gillian, the city Lord of Valley City. I''m here to find you...""Let you help me Kill the dragon! "


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1187

    "Ah? Father... " The three children of bud''s family opened their eyes and looked at bud in surprise.


    The dwarfs, including SOLIN, were all shocked to look back and forth on Anyang and bud, but only to see the difference between Anyang''s determination and bud''s face.


    "He is the descendant of Valley Lord Gillian. I didn''t expect that Gillian''s descendant has fallen to this point. At the beginning, he was also a famous archer!" Bahrain stared at bud and said to himself, "no wonder your archery is so good!"


    "Gillian? That Jilian who shot several arrows at smauge, but didn''t hit smauge until he ran out of the last wind arrow? Can this also be called the archer Sorin''s eyes were full of satire.


    "Even if he could shoot an arrow, irubbe and the valley city would not be in ruins!"


    Smell speech, bud eyes suddenly a congealed, counter ask: "are you at the scene?"


    "This is a story that all dwarfs know." SOLIN''s tone was heavy. "Gillian missed the chance to kill Smaug, which led to the disaster of Valley City and irubo."


    Bard''s son said, "then you should know that he didn''t shoot. In fact, he shot an arrow suddenly, and shot off a piece of scales on the left wing of the dragon. If you add another arrow, you can kill it!"


    "Ha ha!" Devlin laughed. "It''s just a fairy tale, son."


    Bain was angry, but he didn''t argue with the dwarfs. Instead, he looked at his father and said, "father, is what the wizard said true? Are we really the descendants of the Lord of Gillian? Is the city Lord Gillian whom you often talk to us about? "


    "I don''t know what he''s talking about or whether he''s telling the truth or not, including that he''s a wizard," bard said with a little silence and shaking his head


    Anyang smiled unconcerned and said to Bain, "I believe that story is true, kid. There is a scale defect under the left wing of smauge, which is the only defect of his whole body."


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised.


    "Have you seen it?" Bain road.


    "Are you sure that there is a scale on smauge that is defective?" Bud stares at him.


    "Have you seen that monster?" Asked Devlin.


    "Yes." Anyang nodded. "I can say yes to all of you. But I would like to say to Mr. Budd that the reputation of the Lord of Gillian has been tarnished by the world for a long time. We can''t let a warrior who once fought against a dragon in the human body bear such an insult, but only you can wash this stain off, so I come to you. "


    Bader hesitated, looked at his three children and said, "I''m not a descendant of Gillian. I can''t kill a dragon with you. It''s just like looking for death! And a little carelessness will drag the whole Changhu city into the fire! "


    "Dad!" Bain instinctively shouted, but he was very sensible and didn''t say much.


    "It seems that your father doesn''t want to take risks, probably because he still has you. You have a good father." Anyang said to Bain, looked at bud''s two daughters again, and sipped his lips. "I can understand your current mood. Really, Mr. bud, although I have no children, I can understand it. If you really don''t want to take risks, we can also discuss the second strategy. "


    "What?" Bud frowned at them.


    "Let me introduce myself again. I am not only a wizard, but also an archer. You can also give me the wind arrow you have saved, and I will clear the name of your ancestors! "


    "I said, I''m not Gillian''s descendant, and I don''t know any arrow!" Bader said with a poor expression, "and I will never allow you to provoke the dragon. The peace of Changhu city for decades is not easy, and you don''t know how terrible the dragon is! If you wake it up and provoke it, the whole city of Changhu will turn into a sea of fire under its attack! "


    After a pause, he went on: "you have no right to break the peace of Changhu City, nor to gamble with thousands of lives of Changhu city for your ambition!"


    "You said we were gambling?" Soling road.


    "Yes, don''t think I don''t know your purpose, dwarf. You want to enter the lonely mountain, you want to take back the aken diamond, you want to revenge, you want to recover your hometown, so you are willing to die! But the residents of Changhu city have nothing to do with your dreams. They are innocent. The greed of the dwarven king once affected the valley city. This time, I can''t let the original tragedy repeat! "


    "You say that our king is the one who''s got you!" Dewarington glared at bud.


    "Stop it, Devlin, and SOLIN." Anyang stood up, wrapped in a blanket, and said to bud, "this time you''re wrong. We didn''t plan to kill the dragon. We brought a thief, a silent hobbit thief. We planned to steal the akhenburg drill, but it was another reason that drove us to take risks."


    "If you steal the akhenbaud, you may wake up the dragon. If you wake up, the residents of Changhu city will face disaster!" Bader warned coldly."Yes, but listen to me, son." Anyang fills bud, who is older than him, with a wizard who is not old and never dies, saying, "we have to make this decision."


    "What do you have to do?"


    "Yes." Anyang nodded, "it''s the dark power, the dark power that revives."


    "Will I believe your lies?"


    "The orc army of gondaba is ready to go. They want to start a war. Even if I killed their commander ahsog, I can''t stop them. The spirit of the Dark Lord is brewing in the abandoned castle of Togo Dore, and his strength is recovering. The evil creatures and the dark haze have invaded the woodland Kingdom, and the whole forest is covered by them Controlled by: the birth of the ghost cave sword. Gandalf the grey wizard and ridagast the brown wizard have gone to explore the tomb of Jieling. I believe they will soon find that Jieling has been summoned again. There are also magic eye marks on the edge of the black forest... "


    Anyang said a lot with a solemn expression, took a deep breath, and said: "ahsog has been loyal to Solon. The position of smauge has never been clear. The war is coming. If it joins the dark camp, the dead people in the Middle Earth world will exceed hundreds of Changhu cities!"


    Bud opened his mouth but didn''t say a word.


    He didn''t want to refute, or immediately believed Anyang, but Anyang was too strong when he said this collusion, put out too much evidence, and it was reasonable. He didn''t digest it for a while, and he didn''t really think about how to refute these words one by one.


    "How can I believe you?" Bud finally opened his mouth and paused. He said, "and even so, it''s true that if the fire dragon gets angry, all the residents of Changhu city will die in the fire! Have you asked for their opinions on whether the dragon would join the dark camp by betting on the lives of all of them? "


    Anyang raised his right hand and said, "didn''t you doubt whether I was a wizard? I''ll prove it to you! "


    As soon as the voice came down, there was a sound of Peng in the room.


    He held a fireball in the palm of his hand. The light lit up the dark corner, and reflected the eyes full of surprise and curiosity of several children.


    Anyang five fingers a grip, the fireball will disappear.


    "Now you are sure." He looked at Bard. "I didn''t decide this by myself, and Gandalf, one of the guardians of the Middle Earth world, the grey wizard, and kalantrif, the Lord of roslolian. Whether you agree or not, we will do so, but the difference is that you pull the bow, or I will pull the bow! "


    "I don''t agree. What would you do?" Asked bud, with a gloomy face.


    "Take the black arrow from you."


    "I have no black arrow!"


    "Oh? Is it? Do you mind if I borrow this black iron stick? " Anyang raised his head and reached out and took a long black arrow from the beam. "We paid for it."


    "Black arrow!" Sorin''s eyes suddenly set.


    "Oh!" Bahraini''s son, Bain, also called out and covered his mouth. What the wizard said was true.


    "Give it back to me!" Cried barstown angrily.


    "I hope I can give it back to you, too." Anyang said faintly, and then threw the black arrow on the old wooden table with his hand. "You have to think about it. It''s to eliminate this hidden danger for the Middle Earth world, to clean the name of your ancestor, the city Lord Gillian, to be a dragon slayer hero, or to shrink in this place for your children, to be a fisherman who may be killed by the city Lord''s jealousy at any time!"


    After that, he tightened his blanket and stopped talking.


    Bud was silent, his three children were silent, and the dwarves and hobbits were speechless.


    It took a long time for Bader to say, "before doing this, I want to ask you, do you have any way to ensure the safety of the residents of Changhu city?"


    "Sorry, No." Anyang said lightly, "but I believe in your archery, my archery and our plan. It''s unlikely that the dragon will destroy the city!"


    "You are ignoring your life!" Bud said angrily again.


    "No, on the contrary, I''m saving people, or the Dark Lord will be crueler than me."


    "I can''t join you, and you can''t succeed, because I won''t allow you to!" Bader said angrily, then turned around and walked out. "I''ll get you weapons, and then you''ll leave here! You are not welcome here! "


    "No!" Anyang said plainly, but it was this word that made bud stop.


    "What do you want?" He turned.


    "Tomorrow, we will leave tomorrow. I smell snooping around. Someone is watching. But when we leave, we will take the wind and the black arrow. As for you, I respect your will! " Anyang''s words immediately made the atmosphere in the house tense.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1118

    Bud turns around and stares at him coldly.


    Anyang also sat and looked at him, but kept glancing at the table: "you are a qualified marksman, but you don''t want to confront a wizard."


    This sentence is full of threats!


    Instead, bud smiled and said, "how do you know what I think if I want to?"


    Anyang shook his head and didn''t want to be too rigid.


    Bud turned and left. Bain followed him. There were only the expedition and bud''s two daughters in the room. It was a little uncomfortable for a moment.


    "I don''t understand, but I seem to feel that we''ve done something wrong!" Said the hobbit.


    "Yes." Anyang nodded.


    "What''s the matter with him? I don''t think this Archer is famous at all. Like his ancestor Gillian, we don''t need his participation at all. In the morning, take the black arrow and unload the wind cabals when no one is around. We can kill the Dragon ourselves! " Devlin said.


    "You nonsense, our father is very powerful!" This is from bud''s eldest daughter.


    The crowd looked at her, but they did not contradict.


    After a long silence in the room, a soft and weak voice finally came out: "can a wizard do magic?"


    Anyang looks around and sees bud''s young daughter looking at him with a little fear and curiosity in her eyes.


    "Of course." He replied.


    "Oh..." "I don''t believe it!" said Sigrid in a low voice, then her eyes rolled


    Anyang smiled and didn''t know what the little girl thought, so he said, "what trick do you want to see? I''ll see if I can."


    "What would you do?"


    "Small butterflies, small flames, small birds, if you have materials, you can make fireworks, but it''s not."


    "Then you become a little butterfly."


    "Yes. Here, little butterfly. " Anyang held out a hand. There was a translucent pink butterfly flying on it. The butterfly flapped its wings and flew to Sigrid''s forehead. Then it flew in the air two times before it disappeared.


    The little girl kept her eyes wide open, with a glimmer of light in her eyes, and looked at the butterfly, including her elder sister. Tilda also kept looking here, with a curious look in her eyes.


    "Oh, it''s gone!" The little girl looked disappointed and asked, "what else can a wizard do besides this?"


    "There will be so many."


    "Do you speak to animals?"


    "Yes." Anyang looked into the little girl''s big eyes. "I heard a fish saying on the way to Changhu city that there was a prophecy about dwarves. I don''t know if it lied to me."


    "How can fish deceive?" Said the little girl.


    "And have you heard of this prophecy?" Anyang asked.


    The little girl didn''t know how to answer.


    Instead, her sister, Tilda, who seemed to be a beautiful girl, thought about it and said, "there''s really a prediction. I seem to have heard from Mrs. roslean, who sells clothes nearby."


    "What about the prophecy?"


    "It seems that..." Tilda thought, "when the dwarves appear in Changhu City, the Lord of Silver Spring King of carving The king under the mountain will return to his throne It seems to be about the treasure of Gushan. I don''t remember very well. "


    "How''s the fish?" Asked Sigrid with wide eyes.


    "Eaten by this hateful dwarf." Anyang points to Devlin with a fierce face.


    "Ah!" The little girl was afraid of Devlin. Devlin was strong and bald. She was not a good dwarf at first sight.


    "Why did you push me? Everyone ate fish." "What are we going to do next?" he complained? Keep entertaining the two little girls here? "


    "Of course not." The AnYang Railway Station got up, threw the blanket on the chair and picked up the pale golden elf spear. "I went out to solve the problem of the Long Lake City master to watch bade''s eyeliner. After an hour, you set out for the armory, took weapons and arrows, and prepared to go to the square to persuade the people of the Long Lake City."


    "What if I can''t persuade you?"


    "Hard come!" Anyang said it lightly.


    Thirteen dwarfs are excellent soldiers. If they are fully armed, they are comparable to dozens of well-trained human soldiers. The population of Changhu city is not large, and the number of people who want to come to guard is not too exaggerated. Even if there is a conflict, they will not suffer losses. In addition, with him, it''s easy to seize the city leader in the army.


    Anyang put on his clothes and went out.


    The Lord of the rings was born in England. The story naturally borrows the cultural background of ancient Europe.


    However, the population of ancient Europe was always small, and most of the troops followed the route of "elite troops", rather than the route of "violent troops" in ancient China. These city guards are all professional soldiers. Few of them were recruited temporarily in ancient China, or were engaged in horse wars and farming. Most of their soldiers are well-trained and full of excellent armor, which is even more different from civilians.Even though the soldiers'' personal quality is not high, the iron armour and the lock armour inside are not fake, so they are much more difficult to deal with than the ordinary soldiers in ancient China.


    Anyang really took a lot of effort to solve one part and lead the other part away.


    He boarded the roof of a house casually, then evaded the city guards who chased him. Then he wandered around the city casually, and realized the charm of this splendid Long Lake City adjacent to Gushan Mountain. When he walked slowly to the central square, he happened to meet SOLIN''s speech. The city Lord of Changhu is also there, and he also has the city guard. However, the dwarfs are all armed, and he did not dare to order the operation.


    Anyang has no interest in listening.


    SOLIN is a down-to-earth descendant of the capital. He came here to recover the territory, and there is language to open the way for him. It''s not too easy to persuade these ordinary people who are greedy for the treasures of Gushan Mountain.


    Back at bud''s house, only three of his children were at home, and Bain glared at him.


    Anyang only smiled at them, then he calmed down, felt a stone from his arms, and carved something on it with a piece of metal in one hand.


    The point of the knife is shining, and the lines carved on the stone are also shining a little white light.


    At last the children couldn''t help it. The youngest, siglette, glanced up and asked, "wizard, what are you doing?"


    "I''m making a weapon."


    "Are you going to fight the dragon? Use this weapon. " Asked siggrette.


    "It''s not finished when fighting the fire dragon, it''s useless, but the evil army is coming, I can use it to fight."


    "Do you like to fight?"


    "I don''t like it."


    "Then why are you fighting?" Young Sigrid''s eyes sparkled with confusion.


    "Because the evil Orc army will destroy the Middle Earth world, and they will destroy your homeland. No one can survive where they go. I must defeat them." Anyang pondered, "maybe you can''t understand something, but it''s about Sometimes I do what I like to do, but sometimes I do what I should do. "


    Sigrid thought about it, but still didn''t understand it, and said, "like my father, we don''t want to fight, and we don''t want dad to fight Firedragon."


    "No, that''s not his nature." Anyang said, "he needs to put off your hope to find his true self."


    "You are a wizard. Aren''t you very powerful? Why don''t you defeat the fire dragon?" Bain spoke.


    "I don''t have the ability to defeat the dragon." Anyang smiled and shook his head. "But if there is a black arrow, I can."


    "Isn''t the wizard omnipotent?"


    "No, no, witches are human beings, and we will also be overwhelmed by difficulties. But the difference is that we will try every way to overcome difficulties, break free of shackles and defeat the enemy. So we are witches, and we go further than other mortals. " Anyang said to some children.


    At this time, tierda, the oldest, could not help saying, "I heard that the wizards are all the Mayas from heaven, and guard the Middle Earth with the bodies of mortals."


    "How do you know." Anyang was surprised.


    "I listened to uncle kaift next to me." Tilda said, "can''t even Maya beat the dragon? If so, why do you let my father do it? "


    "Maiah uses the body of mortals, their strength is limited by the body, and when they go down to earth, Vera also said to them, do not show their strength in front of mortals too much." Anyang explained to Tilda in a very gentle voice, "but Maia is never proud of her strength. What is more praiseworthy is their wisdom. Even when they are in trouble, they can always find a way out."


    "What about your method?" Bain disdained to ask.


    "Your father." Anyang said, "I found the keeper of the black arrow and the shortcomings of the fire dragon."


    At this time, the wooden door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and bud stormed in.


    Anyang''s expression was silent. He knew bud was behind the door, and bud had been eavesdropping for a long time.


    "It seems that my dwarfs have made a successful speech in central square." He shrugged.


    "Your friends incited the people, and now the whole city of Changhu supports them!" Bud sat in his chair, took up the water and poured it into his mouth. Then he said, "I didn''t expect you would come back to me. Our deal has been concluded. It doesn''t matter where you go now. Why bother us?"


    "As you can see, I expected that I would have an interesting conversation with your children, and they didn''t seem to talk to others like that for a long time. It seems that you can''t take care of your children alone. "


    Bud looked at his children and was silent.


    At this time, the wooden door was pushed open again.


    The dwarfs came in, and Devlin, the leader, said, "Mr. wizard, you have such a thick skin that you have come back here!"


    "Mr. Devlin, as you can see, we have nowhere else to go. If we don''t come back here, we''ll have to spend the night by the wet and cold lake, but there''s a stove here." Anyang said."I think so, too." Devlin said.


    Anyang then took some silver coins out of his arms and said to bud, "Mr. bud, can we stay for a night and buy you a dinner?"


    Bud looked at them coldly.


    The expedition still came down.


    In the evening, it was really cold in Changhu city. The dwarfs huddled on the floor of the living room and slept all night. The wood board is not sound proof, and there is always a voice from the room next to bud, which is dominated by the voice of bud, but also mixed with the voice of Bain and Tilda.


    The next morning, he went out with a black arrow and supplies. The Lord of Changhu city surrounded by fengnu with soldiers. Yesterday, he promised to sponsor this thing to the descendants of Turin.


    But as soon as he went downstairs, he saw bud standing in the doorway with a gloomy face, surrounded by his three children.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1189

    "Have you decided to go with us?" Anyang saw that although bud was carrying a bow and arrow, he changed his old windbreaker into a more suitable outfit for travelling, so he asked.


    "Your decision is not wise, I can''t stop you, but I don''t want to tie the fate of the whole Changhu city to you!" Said bud in a cold voice.


    "So you''re going to tie it to yourself?"


    "I believe that you who are not masked are better to believe that I have been practising archery all my life!" Bud said.


    "Let''s go." Anyang smiled, "but your children can''t stay here together. I''m sure Bain will protect Tilda and Sigrid. Bain, do you think so?"


    "When Of course! " Bain''s subconscious answer.


    After answering, he realized that it was not right, because he planned to go with his father.


    "Good boy, your sister and sister need your protection." Anyang smiled and praised, and immediately walked out with the black arrow and spear. "We''d better hurry up. Although we don''t have time to catch up, no one knows when the orc pursuers will catch up."


    A group of people immediately set off for the lonely mountain.


    Changhu city is almost adjacent to Gushan, so to speak, but as the old saying goes, it''s hard to climb such a big mountain. It''s not the exercise level of the old man!


    In fact, leaving Changhu City, we have to go through the abandoned River Valley City. This city was once a prosperous city under the lonely mountain, and now we can still see the past glory. But after it was destroyed by the dragon, it was abandoned gradually because the Dragon occupied the lonely mountain and no one stepped on it.


    Just above the valley city is the isolated mountain.


    The kingdom of dwarves in its prime, irubel!


    They need to cross mountains and mountains, or even pass through the barren mountains where there is no road at all. The boundless world seems like only their figure, no grass has ever been seen, no big stone gully.


    After Anyang turned up the first slope, he could not help but stop and rest, panting.


    Looking back, we can see the lush green under the mountain. More of it has been blocked by white clouds. Now, only gray stones and gravel are left. It''s desolate and the temperature is too low. It seems that the only heat on the body will be taken away after a gust of wind!


    "Whoo!"


    He rubbed the tone toward the palm of his hand, and then he felt his hand warm. Looking up, he saw that the solitary mountain was still standing in front of him, which seemed to be the same as what he had seen in Changhu city before.


    At best It''s just a little bigger.


    "I''m afraid that the altitude of this place is more than 4000 meters, and even the weeds will not grow." Anyang shook his head. The climbing at high altitude undoubtedly brought great discomfort to his body now. It seems that the dwarfs have not been affected by the increasingly thin oxygen. Even bud''s face is as usual. Only hobbits can''t breathe.


    It''s hard to imagine how dwarves, elves, humans and orcs in Changhu City fought in such a high area. Could they be born to adapt to the plateau environment?


    Anyang thought, fortunately, he is not obsessed with mysterious biology. Otherwise, he would have to find several corpses to dissect their lungs to see if they are different from ordinary people.


    Keep walking up, but the slope is steeper and steeper.


    Gushan Mountain is not only high, but also famous for its precipitousness. It stands proudly like a blade in the world. It''s divine and handsome, almost a natural defense barrier. Even if you go through the real world, you can''t find several peaks that can be compared with it in appearance.


    Go to now, casually look to the side of the body, see is full of rolling clouds, if you look back, then the sea of clouds will be surging under your feet, and there is a clear sea level line in the horizon, like climbing to the sky.


    Half a day later, all the people came to the lookout corner of Gushan.


    It''s still a long way from Gushan Mountain, but you can see the posture of this mountain and the Valley City in the past, so it''s called lookout angle.


    Anyang stands on the edge of the lookout corner, and subconsciously stands on tiptoe to look out. Gushan is filled with his vision. There is nothing else in his eyes, only the sharp and dangerous peak covered by snow. The valley city is built under the lonely mountain, which is still a beautiful and magnificent city.


    Bud took a deep breath beside him. He was filled with emotion. He saw Anyang''s expression in a twinkling of an eye. He could not help saying, "how is it? Is it shocking?"


    "Well." Anyang nodded.


    However, he was not shocked by the magnificent city. Although the urban architecture is magnificent, it is still a small point in the background of isolated mountain, far smaller than the scale of modern metropolis. He was shocked by the uncanny work of nature - thanks to the River Valley City, otherwise, in his view, the visual conflict caused by solitary mountain was far less intense.


    But bud didn''t know what he thought, sighed, "it''s a pity that such a beautiful city was destroyed by the wrath of the dragon."


    "Oh." Anyang said, "let''s go!"


    In the evening, they finally arrived at the foot of the lonely mountain.


    Gu Shan can''t see the end at a glance, but such a dangerous peak was almost hollowed out by the dwarves, who established the kingdom of dwarves and dug a little deeper under the ground, making people have to admire the dwarves'' ability to dig.Anyang pauses and says, "find a place where it''s easy to defend and hard to attack to build camp. Set up arrow tower and sentry tower at a high place to prevent the attack of orcs, and wait for the arrival of Turin day."


    Now it''s three days before Turin day. Fortunately, the Lord of Long Lake has sponsored enough dry food for them. It''s possible to spend these three days. Maybe there will be beasts in this place in the evening, so they can add a meal.


    Soon the tent was set up.


    Although Anyang''s body is not adapted to the anoxic environment by the system, its adaptability is not covered, and it has already been slowed down.


    However, fearing the strong wind outside, he got into the tent and sat with a blanket wrapped around him. Then he felt the warm stone in his arms and carefully carved it with an arrow.


    Mystics and magicians have strict requirements on materials and tools for everything they want to do. For example, they can compile any array at their own level. Rao is so. He also first carved the Dharma array on the stone to ensure the bearing capacity of the stone itself, and then he dared to continue to carve a higher skill array on the stone bit by bit.


    What he has done now, in general, is to use the knowledge reserve and experience ability of the sixth level scholars to make an object that can only display the level of the second and third level scholars. And the time is not short, but also need to focus on finishing little by little. If you feel that the energy is running out, you need to stop in advance, make a record, wait for the energy to recover, and then continue without any mistakes.


    This is also a must. In any case, a normal sixth level academic is determined not to do such a thing.


    For a long time, the dwarfs built arrow towers and sentry towers at high places, which could avoid the wind and ensure that they would not be frozen even at night, so they began to plan the order of duty.


    SOLIN takes care of Baggins and arranges him to be the first one on duty. It''s relatively less likely that the orcs will catch up so soon. Besides, it''s not too cold yet because it''s not dark. After that, we will arrange two brothers with better eyes to watch tonight. Anyang and bud will be on duty tomorrow night.


    Night soon fell, the sky was full of stars, the Milky Way crossed the sky, meteors could be seen from time to time, and the sky light remained white all night.


    All night.


    The next night, Anyang left his bowl and went to the mountain after supper.


    The sentry tower is just a stone shelter built by the dwarves. It is less than half a meter high. Most of the gaps are blocked by rags to block the terrible wind at night. However, there are still many holes to provide vision, which also provides a chance for the night wind on the mountain. But when he went in, he found that someone had prepared a pile of dry firewood in the sentry tower. He thought it was for heating.


    He muttered a mantra, lit the fire, sat down steadily, took out the stone again, carefully carved it with the light of the fire, only after carving a node, he got up and looked around.


    The starry sky turns dark, and has been tracing the invisible track of the naked eye. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s midnight.


    He wanted to call bud, but saw bud consciously out of the tent, came to him, so he stood at the sentry tower waiting for him to come.


    But at this time, he smelled a trace of fishiness!


    When Anyang''s face changed, he didn''t want to explore the source of the smell at all, because he had absolute confidence in his five senses, and also clearly remembered what kind of creature the smell came from.


    "Watch out! Wake them up, bud! "


    Bader stepped in, looked at his face again, took out his bow and arrow from behind and ran back.


    "Get up! All up! "


    "Here comes the trouble!"


    Bard was walking around the camp tent shouting and scanning, but there was no sign of orcs at all.


    The dwarfs came out of the tent at a very fast speed, but they were all armed and wearing armor, even when they were sleeping. Even the Hobbit quickly emerged from the tent, holding a sword that did not match his height, and looking brave.


    The dwarfs looked around in a hurry, but they did not see the orc ''s shadow. They shouted at Budd, "where is it? Where are the orcs? What about the trouble you said? "


    Bud was also a little puzzled. The arrow was on the bowstring, ready to be pulled away, but he said, "I didn''t see it, but your wizard asked me to call you up."


    The dwarfs looked at the sentry tower a hundred meters away, and only listened to Anyang''s voice: "don''t relax, they are ready to sneak in, I smell them! You pay attention... "


    Then there was a short spell.


    "Soon..."


    A white light suddenly rose, illuminating a large area around. The distance is indeed shadowy.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1190

    "They come from the south!" Cried Beaufort.


    "These cunning, dirty beasts!" Devlin scolded and rushed south, where there was a steep slope. Scattered plateau plants like Rhodiola were growing, which blocked their sight.


    They all thought that the orcs could not come up from this place, because the wolf was not good at climbing such a steep slope, but they didn''t expect that the orcs had abandoned the wolf and touched it from this place!


    It seems that there are spies arriving in the daytime. They just survey the terrain and don''t act rashly. They wait until midnight to prepare for a raid?


    Devlin had a long handle and four axes. This weapon, which could be used to chop or move as a war hammer, was very deep in his heart. Even a wolf could not bear to take the first axe. He quickly rushed to the middle of the orcs. Without saying anything, he grabbed the end of the axe handle with his hands and waved it around. Suddenly, he banged. Several orcs fell to the ground in a row.


    He saw that there were still orcs climbing up the hillside, but he didn''t know how many of them were. At that time, he was even more frightened and angry. He made a path among the orcs, rushed to the hillside, and pushed several orcs down easily.


    Other dwarfs also followed, or fought with the orcs who climbed up, or rushed to the edge of the hillside to keep the rest of the orcs from climbing!


    At this time, there was another roar in the distance.


    When the dwarfs on the hillside looked down, they saw a pack of wolves on the wasteland started to run after receiving the order, but they could not see the sneak attack. They were going to bypass the steep south slope, and make a detour from other places with more gentle terrain to kill the dwarfs!


    "Look out for the other side!" Feili yelled, looked back, and saw that Qili and Bader had gone up to the arrow tower, and they would make peace with Anyang, which made them relax a little.


    Soon, the brave dwarves killed a dozen orcs, and left five or six of them here. The rest of them rushed to the other side under the leadership of SOLIN. At this critical moment, SOLIN''s decision is still very calm, without any confusion.


    South slope is easy to defend and hard to attack. It''s not easy for half beasts to climb up, but now there are dwarfs guarding. They are not only hard to rush up this line of defense, once they are knocked down by dwarfs, they will also affect many of their climbing companions.


    At this time, the three archers have contacted with the orc troops. One arrow quickly shuttles through the night, but they can''t see clearly. They can only hear the sharp sound of the arrow when it cuts through the air, the dull sound of the armor piercing into the meat, and the intermittent whine of the Orc.


    The archer''s ability can be easily demonstrated -


    the collimator of miraculous force is good, and it can still maintain a high hit rate in the dark, but compared with shooting an arrow in a second, it can shoot a hundred times, just like bade and Anyang, who are human self aiming semi-automatic rifles, are far from each other.


    At this time, under the light of stars, the huge black shadows rushing up were falling down one after another, if the hurricane blew through the woods.


    When SOLIN finally rushed up with people, they almost tripped over the body of the wolf on the ground. They stopped and didn''t rush forward recklessly to ensure that the battlefield was within the range of the archer. After waiting for a while, a wolf finally rushed forward.


    The orcs are not afraid of death. They charge constantly. They are fierce. In the dark, they have more advantages than other creatures. The dwarfs are very reluctant to deal with it.


    SOLIN cut off a wolf''s leg with a low sword. He happened to be beside Baggins. The young hobbit had lost his cowardice when he first came out of shire. He was holding the sword against a wolf.


    As soon as SOLIN pushed away Baggins and stabbed the wolf with a sword, he said to barkins, "our thief, we can''t beat so many wolves alone. Look at the ground, most of the wolves are shot by our archers. I''m afraid they don''t have enough arrows, so I need you to pull out the arrows from the dead body behind and send them to us Face the arrow tower! "


    "Well!" Baggins nodded immediately and ran back.


    The dwarves continued to roar, mingling with the roar of the jackals, and the two sides fought fiercely together.


    In fact, there are advantages and disadvantages for them to join the battlefield. The advantages lie in that they can effectively block the wolf''s high-speed attack. The disadvantages lie in that the dark makes the archers above unable to distinguish between the enemy and me, and the shooting speed is greatly reduced. But in general, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. If they don''t stop them, the wolf will rush up soon, and the arrows of the three will meet the bottom sooner or later.


    The dwarfs are very war conscious. They don''t catch and fight with the nimble wolves, nor break them up and intersperse them. Instead, they gather together and circle back-to-back to avoid the wolves attacking from behind. At the same time, the archers above can recognize the moving shadows more easily.


    Soon, the orcs gave up the south slope and rushed up from the wolf.


    This brought trouble to the archers'' target recognition, so SOLIN let the dwarves of South Slope light the torches and throw them in the battlefield to achieve the lighting effect.


    If the bow and arrow pipes are enough, they will be blocked by dwarven soldiers. Anyang, Bader and Qili on the high place are completely machine gun blockhouses in the age of cold weapons. The arrows flying out constantly reap the lives of orcs. In this process, some orcs took advantage of the chaos to touch the dead corner of the shooting and prepared to kill the archers, but he ignored the close combat ability of the three archers.The battle lasted about half an hour before the orcs finally retreated, leaving bodies everywhere.


    Anyang didn''t stop. He continued to take a bow and shot a backward Orc in the leg, which made him fall to the ground immediately. He could only climb forward!


    SOLIN was the most sensitive. He rushed up and brought the orc back.


    The soldiers at the bottom just put down their weapons and breathed heavily. They felt that the arms holding the weapons were all sore. Even though they were wearing excellent armour, there were also pains in many places. They did not know whether they were bruised and fractured by blunt objects or the armour was penetrated by sharp weapons. They all sat down and began to check the injury.


    Anyang sends another beam of light, but it shoots sideways. It''s sure that the orcs are really evacuated, so it''s time to put down the bow and arrow.


    Three archers bear the main force of killing enemies. It''s cool to pull and shoot arrows intermittently, but with a bunch of arrows on the ground being consumed rapidly, the load on arm muscles is not generally large. At this time, they are the most should cry back pain, but think of the soldiers below are fighting for their lives, they would not dare to take credit.


    Feili and Bifu were seriously injured. One arm was severely cut, and both legs were injured, which were not covered by armor.


    Anyang hurriedly went to have a look. Fortunately, these Orc swordsmen didn''t smear the poison in the original plot. They only need to be cultivated, which is not a big problem.


    Then he went to ask the orc prisoner. After being tortured, he learned that Borg, ahsog''s son, did not personally direct the battle, and he didn''t even show up. The dwarfs were immediately surprised that Borg would let go of this good chance to avenge his father, or sighed that he had lost a chance to kill Borg, but Anyang understood that -


    the orc half I''m afraid our army is coming!


    The next day, the orcs attacked again, causing nori and Dory to be injured, but they were defeated.


    They found a more precipitous place and built a solid stone blockhouse. Unexpectedly, in the evening, the orcs brought archers. If there were no blockhouse, the dwarfs would have died and injured a lot.


    Turin day is on schedule!


    SOLIN seemed to be a little anxious. Even if someone warned him, he still went up to find out the trace of the orc himself from time to time, for fear that the orc would make trouble at the critical moment.


    But it turned out that he was worried too much. In the first three attacks, the orc hunting force had lost a lot and had no spare power to continue attacking them, even if it had already returned to the area for life. Seeing the sun slanting from the east to the west, the sky turned from light to dusk, and there was also a touch of yellow light in the distant sky, the dwarfs all breathed heavily and were excited.


    Dewarin alone picked up the wind and the cabal, and they gradually went to the signs on the map. Under the leadership of Anyang, they soon found the places marked on the map.


    Waiting is always anxious, but the time does not change with people''s will. Fortunately, there is no more trouble. They soon ushered in the dusk of the forest day.


    SOLIN picked up the map and looked it over and over several times, anxiously waiting for the last touch of afterglow. Although the map has been read many times, nothing can be found.


    The setting sun is golden and slowly sinks into the mountains.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1191

    "Last touch of afterglow..."


    "When the thrush knocks on the stone, he stands beside the limestone, and the last sunset of dulinri will shine on the keyhole..."


    The dwarfs looked at the sunset in the distance, murmured and worried.


    Seeing that the setting sun has sunk half to the back of the mountain, the sky is getting darker and darker, and the sunset is reflected with blood red. The dwarfs can''t help but turn around and grope for it on the stone wall, painstakingly looking for it. From time to time, they look back at the sunset gradually covered by the sunset, and their hearts gradually change from anxiety to anxiety.


    "Why hasn''t it appeared? How can it be! "


    "This is the only chance! We have to find it! "


    "Where is it! where? Why not! "


    "The sun is going down, hurry up!"


    "Look for it!"


    SOLIN''s expression became more and more flustered, and the pale golden light on the stone wall gradually moved up, until he left the stone wall and disappeared completely in a blink of an eye, which made him turn around with a sense of loss.


    The sunset is gone, and the afterglow is gone.


    "Ah!"


    He hit the stone wall hard.


    Anyang reminded: "there is still a chance. Maybe it''s not the afterglow of the sunset, but the moonlight of the winter moon."


    SOLIN turned around, looked at him seriously and asked, "are you sure you didn''t read those words wrong? Is it really Turin day? If we admit it wrong, we will miss the chance to open the door! "


    "That''s how it''s written."


    "Whoo!" He took a long breath, stopped questioning Anyang, and began to comfort himself in a low voice.


    In less than three minutes, the wind blows and the clouds move, and a bright new moon comes out, hanging in the half sky. The frost white moonlight suddenly covers the dim sky light, and even looks more dazzling than the gorgeous sunset before under the background of the dim world!


    "Here we are!" Anyang said.


    "I hope so, otherwise, I will break it!" Said SOLIN in a deep voice.


    "As long as the door is closed, it will be protected by powerful magic. It can''t be opened only by brute force. You need to believe in the construction ability of your dwarven ancestors." Anyang is helpless to explain, "what you should do now is calm."


    Just then, a bird suddenly flew from afar, with something in its mouth, and fell to the stone wall.


    "Thrush!" Qili called out in surprise.


    "Look at the moon." Anyang points to the distance.


    When the dwarfs turned their heads, they saw the moonlight passing through the stone mountain and connecting to the stone wall like a white Juan.


    Then they heard the clattering.


    Turning back again, I saw that the bird was holding the nut and was beating on the stone wall. It seemed that it wanted to crack the nut and eat the fruit inside.


    "Prophecy, coming true!" Bahrain murmured.


    With the clattering sound, people held their breath and concentrated, which made the mountain silent. Only the whine of the wind and the sound of the bird beating the stone wall with nuts.


    At this time, the moonlight gradually moved down, and it seemed to shrink under some force, gathered together into a bunch, guiding people to find a key hole on the stone wall!


    "The keyhole appears!" SOLIN was very happy. He quickly felt out the keys from his arms and put them into the key hole.


    The dwarfs are also exultant, excited and surging. Looking at SOLIN''s key, they make a click and wipe, and a little lime immediately falls. Then he pressed his hands on the stone wall and pushed it hard. There was a crack in the stone wall, which was still towering before, and it was pushed away slowly.


    What is revealed is a deep passage.


    "Irubel..." SOLIN stared at the passage and murmured.


    The rest of the dwarfs were silent at this time. They stared at the front with him, and their eyes were moist unconsciously.


    The once proud kingdom was destroyed overnight, the homeland was occupied, and the dwarves, who were respected in the Middle Earth world, suddenly turned into vagrants without status. No one would like to help them. How many people can experience the hardships of these years? So they are desperate to set foot on the expedition for their homeland. They have no regrets for their nine lives. Now they return to their hometown, and several people can feel their present mood


    "All right!" SOLIN cried out from the bottom of his voice, looked around the dwarfs and then at Anyang, "what are you going to do? We''ll listen to you now!"


    "Still according to the old plan." Anyang said lightly, "Mr. Bader and I went around to the other side of the hall to set up a good cabal, and then let Mr. Baggins attract its attention and wake it up. I don''t think it will be interested in the weak hobbits, at least it will play with intruders, and we will find the chance to shoot this arrow! "


    "What if it''s interested in hobbits? Or does it get up? Would you like some breakfast? "


    "That''s what we''re going to do on the other side. I will try to attract its attention. Mr. Baggins is close to the exit. He can escape here as soon as possible, and then the fire dragon will be handed over to us! "


    "How do you deal with it?" Asked Baggins.


    "What do you say?" Anyang smiled.The young hobbit hesitated, but said, "no, I can''t let you give up your life to create an escape for me."


    Anyang immediately smiled again: "Bilbo, you are really braver than when you just left shire. But now is not the time for you to show your bravery. You have nothing to do with it. You should have sat in the hole at the bottom of the bag drinking tea and basking in the sun. We involved you. I promised Gandalf to take care of you! "


    "You had nothing to do with it, Mr. Ian." Baggins seemed stubborn at the moment.


    "The Middle Earth world is facing invasion, I can''t let the dark power grow again." Anyang said.


    "I''m part of the Middle Earth, too."


    "Then All right. " Anyang shook his head helplessly, unable to persuade him, and said, "if something goes wrong, we will run together."


    At this time Bahrain stood out and said, "but the dragon''s sense of smell is very sensitive. I''m afraid he can smell your smell as soon as he wakes up. It''s not easy to shoot a cold arrow at him in the sealed underground hall. It''s better to find a way to lead it out and circle around with the help of complex terrain, so it''s easier to identify opportunities. "


    "No, I''ll take this." Anyang said.


    Seeing that he was full of confidence, there was no opinion on going to bard with him, and the dwarfs didn''t say much, just clapped their chests and promised: "don''t worry, if the plan fails, we won''t run first, we are more familiar with the castle than you, and it''s easier to find a place to hide. Don''t shoot at once. There is only one black arrow. If the situation is imminent, we will use our lives to create opportunities for you. "


    "Good!" Anyang smiled.


    Then they discussed for a long time. When they left, they clapped together. Anyang, Baggins and bade entered the secret road.


    He used the secret technique of Shu mountain to hide the breath of his three people, and tried to lighten his steps, so he looked at Baggins.


    It can be seen that although the young hobbit shows his indomitable spirit, he is still fighting with courage, indicating that his heart is shaking now, but in this line, he does not want to shrink back. First, I don''t want to live up to the expectations of Anyang and the dwarfs; second, I don''t want to live up to my brave heart.


    So Anyang smiled and said, "Baggins, relax. If you are really afraid, you can go back."


    "No, I don''t want to go back."


    "Take it easy, you have not only courage, but also wisdom that dwarfs do not possess. I believe you can deal with it just as Gandalf believes you." Anyang said, "bud and I will try our best to make sure that nothing happens to you. If it happens, I will collect your soul, recast your body for you and revive you after things are settled."


    "What? Resurrection? " Baggins was stunned.


    "A wizard has more than just the ability to show on earth. When things are done, I will show what I should have." Anyang wants to try to appease him.


    "Then why don''t you just kill the dragon?"


    "God loves the world, but God can''t always stare at the mortals. He needs mortals to be strong, to teach them courage and determination. He hopes that mortals can protect themselves when they don''t have God." Anyang shows the old staff''s posture.


    "It means you can actually kill the fire dragon?"


    "It''s like a little reptile." Anyang smiled and winked at Baggins to let him down.


    Baggins nodded, looked at bud beside Anyang and walked silently. His heart suddenly became calmer. There are three children in bud''s family waiting for him to go home, but he still goes forward without saying a word. He seems to be more afraid when it comes to death.


    As he thought, Baggins suddenly lifted his chest, took a deep breath, and walked at the front.


    Before long, they saw the hall.


    It''s a very open and vast place. It''s at least the size of a few football fields. But at present, such a large space is full of gold treasures. I don''t know how thick it is. Gold coins, like sand, accumulated in a large pool. In this dim place, soft and light golden light was reflected, which made the three people almost stand still.


    Including Anyang.


    He had never seen so much gold, even if he had three worlds and three empires.


    In the real world, the United States has the largest gold reserve in the world, with a total reserve of 8133.5 tons, while Germany ranks the second with only 3378.2 tons, and China ranks the fifth with only 1828 tons. The density of gold is 19.32 grams per cubic meter, and one cubic meter of gold is 19.32 tons. This hall is at least kilometers long and hundreds of meters wide. These gold coins can cover the whole fire dragon, at least tens of meters deep. Even if you throw away the place with shallow gold coverage, there are at least several million cubic meters of gold here!


    Considering the gap between gold coins and gold and silver utensils, the actual volume should be a little smaller. Besides, in ancient Europe, there was a habit of melting gold and other precious metals into gold coins sometimes. Maybe the purity of gold was not very high


    Well, the gold here is also an astronomical number!Even if a million cubic meters of pure gold, that is close to 20 million tons, which is equivalent to the gold reserves of 10000 countries in China. But now they are stacked together at will and become the sleeping bed of the dragon!


    Anyang, as the emperor of the Empire, has never been so extravagant.


    Of course, the modern world doesn''t need precious metals as currency. The higher the technology is, the more valuable things will be. A stable empire with a unified world doesn''t need to store a lot of gold. Even if it stays in the Treasury, it also takes up space. The price of the imperial capital can rise all the time!


    Soon the three were back to their senses.


    Anyang looked around and began to find the secret place.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1192

    "It doesn''t seem to be here." Said Baggins in a low voice, but as soon as he had finished, he quickly covered his mouth - a little voice was very clear in the open and silent hall.


    Anyang didn''t speak. He just pointed to the thick golden pool and indicated that it was sleeping under it.


    Baggins nodded, but dared not speak more.


    Anyang turns his head again and makes a gesture with bud. He and bud tiptoe down the stone steps with him. When we get down to the hall, we can see that there are gold coins all over the floor, which makes a jingling sound. They had to walk more carefully, trying not to touch the gold coins, but because bud was carrying the wind, it was inevitable that he would make a small sound.


    Fortunately, the fire dragon was not awakened by this sound.


    They went around the back of the stone steps to hide, put down the wind cabal gently, began to set it up, and took out the black arrow to string.


    When everything was ready, bud cast an inquiry look at Anyang, looked around again, as if looking for the location of the fire dragon.


    Anyang points in a direction. He immediately holds his breath and pushes the wind and the cloud slowly around.


    Then, Anyang frowned and hesitated, but pointed to the thick gold coin pile in front of him, leaned up to bud''s ear and said, "I''m afraid I can''t hide longan from you. I use magic to isolate the voice of that place. Let''s move quickly and hide in the gold coin pile!"


    Bud''s eyes widened when he heard the words, but he hesitated and nodded his head.


    Then Anyang recited the mantra in a low voice, pointing to that position, where a white light flashed suddenly.


    Go!


    Anyang is doing a better job.


    Bard and he took up the wind with him, made a sound of knowing the rope, and followed him to the depth of the gold coin pile.


    Gradually, the gold coins pile deeper and deeper, even if they are careful, they can''t help making a little voice, so that even bakins, who is watching from above, actually pinched his sweat!


    "Ding Ding Ding......"


    A series of sounds suddenly sounded in the distant gold coin pile, like a landslide. Many gold coins rolled down, revealing a shallow pit.


    Anyang and bud''s movements stopped immediately. They dared not move. The above Baggins was even more nervous!


    Anyang made a gesture to show that the dragon was going to wake up and then looked ahead. It''s only three meters away from his place of casting, but it''s not easy to walk these three meters! So he pondered, and made a series of complicated gestures to bardby, indicating the exact location of the casting, and beckoning them to throw the wind and anger together.


    Bud thought about it before he understood what he wanted to express. He thought about it again before he agreed.


    Two people carefully put down the wind, together swing like sway three times, an instant burst of great power, the wind will be thrown high flying, steady fall into that area.


    Seeing that fengnu smashed into the gold coin pit and made a small pit in the gold coin pile, some gold coins were splashed, rising and falling down. Bud''s heart all mentioned his voice, but it was thrilling after all.


    Silent!


    Only a few one or two gold coins rolled out of the forbidden sound range of the spell, but at that time, they had lost their motivation and only rolled slowly, making no sound.


    They were relieved at once.


    Anyang turns around and draws another flying arc. Before bud responds, he grabs bud''s neck in one hand and his belt in the other, and lifts him up in a deep breath.


    Brush!


    Bader also experienced the feeling of a wind cloud, smashing into the gold coins, almost covered by the gold coins.


    He was not sure, but he did not dare to speak.


    Anyang just jumped and jumped.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just talk and sing. As long as it''s within this range, the voice won''t come out." Anyang tidied up his clothes and said to him. He looked at xiangfengnu and frowned. "We should bury this thing with us as soon as possible. I know when the beast will wake up."


    "Good..." Bud tentatively said it, but as soon as he said it, he closed his mouth subconsciously, and looked to the previous collapse with full worry. He saw that there was no movement there, so he let go.


    Immediately Anyang drew a boundary of several meters in diameter, and the two began to dig in the middle of the circle, and tried to keep the gold coins from rolling out of the boundary.


    Rao is so, or some gold coins scattered outside, making a tinkling sound.


    At this time, they will be nervous for a moment, because this place is really quiet in space, this crisp sound often causes echo. Anyang had to stand up and let bud work. He was responsible for guarding against the gold coins that were scattered carelessly.


    Soon, there was another sound in the distance, and the mountain of gold coins collapsed again.


    "Make it smaller." Cried Anyang.


    Bud didn''t make a sound. He just dug hard, instead of trying to put the wind in.


    A few minutes later, he shouted, "OK, come down."


    Anyang just jumped into the pit. The two men put the wind cabal together and made a gesture to Baggins over there. Then they set up a aiming position. Anyang propped up a simple physical shield, and then pulled all the gold coins down to cover the shield, leaving only a few small holes for archery and aiming.Both men held their breath.


    The weight of so many gold coins is not small. Anyang needs to input more energy into the protective shield to ensure its stability. Moreover, when the gold coins are covered, the air circulation is difficult. They can smell a very bad smell when they nest in the protective shield.


    There, Baggins was even more nervous. His heart pounded and he kept swallowing to relieve his dry mouth, but he still walked steadily down the stone steps.


    He was very clever. He didn''t wake up the fire dragon in a hurry. Instead, he took a few steps to Anyang, and then he put his hands in front of his mouth. His voice trembled and he shouted, "Hey, Mr. smouge, are you at home?"


    There was no movement around, only a lot of gold coins fell from the waist of Jinshan mountain, revealing a hole again.


    "Hey, the most powerful creature in history, Mr. smauge, are you at home? I don''t think that''s how you treat your guests? " Barkins shouted, the voice echoed in the open hall, and it was very clear.


    "Wow..."


    Jinshan suddenly slipped down a large area, revealing a large area of dark red skin, and two big holes.


    Hearing the wheezing sound, Baggins put away his confused eyes and was shocked. It was the nostril of the fire dragon!


    How big is this guy?


    Then a piece of gold coin rolled down from the top, revealing the eyes of the dragon, but it was closed.


    Baggins swallowed his saliva and walked a few steps to Anyang: "Mr. smouge, are you awake? Here is a faithful admirer. Can you open your eyes to see him? Well, maybe I didn''t have the honor... "


    He just said, the fire dragon''s huge eyes suddenly opened, like lizards and snakes, there is a layer of eye mask, which is obviously a bright yellow vertical pupil!


    Baggins took a step back. He felt that his pupils were staring at him, making him cold and almost fell to the ground.


    Then, the thick gold coins were immediately lifted, and the huge head of the fire dragon was raised. The gold coins falling from the top of the head were like waterfalls, and the gold coins around them were also falling down wildly.


    He looked up at Baggins.


    "Intruder, who are you?" Its voice was low and hoarse, chilling, but it did not mean to be angry immediately.


    "My name is Bilbo, Bilbo Baggins. I''m a hobbit. Because I admire your strength, I''ve traveled all the way to solitary mountain to find you." Baggins spoke a little shaky, looking at the head that could easily swallow himself, standing in the same place.


    "You''re shaking, Baggins." The fire dragon said in a deep voice, but stared at him directly. "Hobbit, I''ve never seen this race before. Look at your fragile appearance. Even if you serve me as a snack, I''m afraid of being caught in the cold."


    "You Are you so dignified and powerful that you will get cold weather? " According to Anyang''s words, Baggins talked with the fire dragon, and found that he didn''t mean to be angry immediately, so his courage was determined.


    "Of course not. I''m just saying it." The fire dragon opened its mouth, exposed a row of teeth that looked like smoke, and sniffed again. "I can''t smell you. Hobbit, tell me, what method did you use to hide your smell? Are you a thief? No, how could a thief be so aboveboard! "


    "Hobbits are born without smell. Not only that, they walk without sound, just like It''s like a mouse. " Baggins was swallowing and dealing with it.


    "Mouse? I''ve smelled that humble creature. Come here and let me have a close look at you. "


    "Look carefully? No, no... " Baggins immediately shook his head like a rattle, and said, "you are so powerful and noble, and you are so dignified. Before I get close, I tremble. I dare not watch your honor from a close distance."


    "Don''t you call yourself my admirer? Why dare not even come here? " The fire dragon''s voice gradually increased, revealing the majesty that Baggins could not resist, "or you are a mouse! What are you cheating on me for? Steal my treasure? Are you teasing me? "


    "No, no, because Because it''s said that master shimuge is powerful and cruel. I I don''t believe it, but I dare not risk my life. "


    "You are still teasing me!" The fire dragon''s voice is getting heavier and heavier.


    Before Baggins could speak, he immediately heard the incessant clattering in the hall, which was that a large area of gold coins in the distance began to roll, at least spread over a hundred meters. The whole body of the fire dragon gradually emerges from the bottom of the gold coin -


    its body is about 150 meters long, dark red, streamlined, with a large chest and abdomen, claws like a curved spear, and a long and powerful tail. In particular, it is opening its wings, which makes its floor area particularly terrible. Once it stands up in the gold pile, it raises a large number of gold coins.


    "Gulu......"


    The hobbits swallowed again.


    He had never seen such a huge thing, except for the stone giant that was comparable to the size of mountains he had seen on the road at the beginning!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1193

    "Can he do it? I think his legs are shaking. " Bader looked at Baggins through a small hole and asked.


    Although they stayed under the gold coin, they were isolated by a protective cover, and the space was not crowded. At this time, they were able to move freely.


    "I believe in him." Anyang said.


    "Well, I hope he has a good understanding with you." Bader said that he adjusted the angle of the wind and the cabal, aimed at the place where the scales were missing under the left wing of the fire dragon, and prayed that the fire dragon would take the initiative to approach.


    Although the fire dragon is covered with scales, the scales fit closely. They are not like fish scales superimposed back and forth, but smooth. They are like scales of some snakes, which are just paved, like floor tiles inlaid neatly. At a glance, they look like skin.


    But there is a small pit on the tile, which is the real skin of the dragon.


    Baggins subconsciously turned his eyes, glanced at their position, determined the position, and then stumbled back to them.


    "The great smauge, believe me, I have absolutely no intention of teasing you! Your physique is so huge and strong, but I am weak. How dare I tease you I promise that I may have made some mistakes in expressing my emotions, I know, but it''s just because I''m so excited to see you that you have misunderstood... "


    "Misunderstanding?" The fire dragon immediately crawled towards him, making him feel the pressure brought by the huge body, and stared at him without blinking, "you can speak, Baggins, can you express your real origin now?"


    Baggins retreated a few more steps, always retreating towards Anyang and them. He also saw the scale gap under the left wing of the fire dragon, so he consciously led the fire dragon to the position favorable to their shooting.


    From this point of view, he did grow up a lot in such a long time, and he was not only brave.


    "Really What''s the origin? Didn''t I just say that? " Baggins retreated, waved his hands, saw the fire dragon look up, some of them were going to be angry, and hurriedly said, "well, I admit that there are some false elements in the previous words, but I am definitely not a thief. Hobbits don''t want to be a thief, you have to believe it!"


    "Then why did you come?"


    "I......" Looking at the fire dragon getting closer and closer to him, Baggins quickly turned around and ran for a few steps. Then he said, "actually, it''s not much different. I''ve worshipped the legendary dragon since I was a child, but I found that the dragon only exists in the ballad when I grew up. I''ve never seen it before, so I sold my pocket hole, my beloved furniture and books, and the things left by my grandmother, Riding on a horse with only a small bag, I came here to look for the trace in the legend. I I want to prove to the people in the village that the dragon is not a fake, it really exists! "


    "Oh?" The fire dragon narrowed his eyes slightly and looked down at him, as if he was looking at an ant.


    Then he stood up with a loud bang and walked a few steps back. He was very close to him and opened his wings so that he could see his whole body: "now you see it?"


    "Yes." Baggins nodded his head and saw that the fire dragon was close to Anyang and they were less afraid and more nervous. He stumbled and said, "well To be honest Your body is bigger and bigger than the legendary ballad, which makes people want to bow down and worship. "


    "Is it..." The fire dragon''s tone was full of doubt. He raised his head and looked around. Then he looked at Baggins and said in a deep voice, "you are still lying! Your eyes are always wandering, you are using your proud but actually funny brain to deliberately attract my attention, you must have friends, tell me, where are they? "


    "I You This is absolutely a misunderstanding. " This time, Baggins stood still and looked at the giant, but kept praying in his heart --


    come closer, come closer


    The fire dragon didn''t pay attention to his words. He sniffed and shrugged his nose. Then he walked two steps ahead to Perkins. He lowered his head and opened a big mouth full of cold fangs: "hobbit, don''t try to deceive me. Your poor little cleverness is worthless in my eyes! You don''t want to know the consequences of cheating Smaug. Tell me, where are your friends hiding? "


    After a pause, he added: "I didn''t smell it, was it hobbit? You have come in groups... "


    When Anyang heard this, he just wanted to laugh, but Bader beside him had turned to fengnu, adjusted his direction, and aimed at the gap under the left wing of the fire dragon - the gap could be seen clearly at such a close distance!


    At this time, the fire dragon suddenly turned his head, looked at them, and said, "did you look at them several times just now and think I didn''t find them? Humble hobbit, I see you. You''d better come out before I get angry, so I can consider... "


    Baggins was so scared that he was numb and trembling. Seeing the fire dragon getting closer and closer to Anyang, he cried out: "I''ll tell you what you want to know, smouge!"


    "Oh?" The fire dragon immediately turned around and looked at him."I did come alone, but I was caught by a group of dwarves. They asked me to steal the akhenbaud diamond from here, but I know it can''t be concealed from your eyes, so I chose to turn to you, hoping to gain your trust with rhetoric!" I hope you can protect me under their swords. I know your majesty. In return, I can give the dwarves another one Ah no, the plans of the two wizards tell you. I promise, it''s a huge conspiracy against you! "


    Finally, he added: "I just looked around for the trace of the most magnificent gem in the legend. Even if I can''t take it away, I hope to see its light!"


    "Conspiracy?" Said the fire dragon gloomily, turning round completely and facing Perkins directly.


    "Yes, conspiracy." Badgins nodded, looking at a place under the left wing of the fire dragon, suddenly a piece of gold coin was pulled away, and he could not help showing a faint smile, "the conspiracy is that they are going to hire a group of powerful people to set traps for you, and then become a dragon slayer!"


    "Dragon Slayer!! How bold! " The Dragon Shi mauge stood up straight, looked up, his eyes were full of anger, but he didn''t know that his action was equivalent to sending his weakness to the arrow of the black arrow. Let alone the archers bud and Anyang, even the archers of the orcs can shoot!


    "Kill the dragon!! Delusion, just rely on them... "


    The fire dragon was talking angrily, and suddenly heard a familiar sound, like a bow full of hands, with a powerful arrow breaking the sky, but did not hear the sound of breaking strings, and the sound of breaking the sky It''s also much stronger than ordinary arrows!


    Before he could react, he felt the pain coming from the left wing. It was so painful that he could not care for anything. His blood was almost stagnant, which was the pain he had never had!


    There is also a terrible power from that pain to spread around, it is to keep its body''s Long Yan cool!


    "Roar!"


    It roared at once, even ignoring Baggins and the attack from the dark place. Its wings swept the gold coins all over the ground, raised its long neck and kept howling. It struggled wildly. It broke several stone pillars in the hall and then flew straight to the gate of the castle


    "Roar Ah... "


    Flying to the door, it smashed the stone door at one end, rushed to the dark outside, and went straight to the sky.


    SOLIN and others who stayed outside felt the earth tremble, heard the roar of the ear, and then saw the giant rising in the night with a loud bang


    They all had an ominous premonition that they had suffered


    "Vagrant wizard they..."


    "And Bilbo..."


    The dwarfs looked at each other, but they could not hide their sadness.


    At this time, it was a dragon roar, but it was sad and desolate, which attracted them to look up like the wailing before they died.


    The fire started to appear at the scale gap of the chest and neck of the dragon, which was clearly visible in the night. But the fire quickly dimmed. It opened its mouth, but it could not make any sound. At last, it stopped flapping the dragon''s wings -


    once the rising momentum stopped, it could no longer afford the huge body and fell straight down ¡£


    The dwarfs all opened their mouths and looked at each other, unable to conceal the shock and ecstasy in their eyes!


    "Great!"


    "I knew they could do it. There was a wizard. It was not so easy to make mistakes!"


    "They''re alive, just alive!"


    "Boom!"


    The last one was the roar of the fire dragon falling on the mountain, which suppressed all their cheers and voices, and made them unable to make any sound for a long time.


    In Changhu city at the foot of the mountain, countless people were awakened by the vibration and roar of the dragon, but they just saw this scene.


    In the castle, Baggins was lying on the ground, his face covered with blood, and it was very difficult to get up. But he glanced at it, but he did not see Anyang and bud. There is only one mess. No matter the gold mountain or the stone pillars are all destroyed by the fire dragon, the stones are everywhere He can''t help feeling bad.


    "Mr. Ian, Mr. bud!" He stood up and shouted, looking for the next direction, then looked to the memory of Anyang and bud before. However, there was only one fengnu with damaged structure. All the gold coins were swept away by the fire dragon, revealing the black and gray ground. There was no trace of two people.


    "Mr. vagrant wizard..." He can''t help being in a hurry.


    It was at this time that the pile of gold coins, about 20 meters away, suddenly exploded. With a dull sound, countless gold coins flew up, falling like raindrops, all over the ground.


    Anyang and bud got up, coughed and covered their chests, obviously hurt by the fire dragon.


    Baggins trotted over: "great, you''re still alive!"


    Anyang waved his hand and said with a strong smile, "you are great. Just now I saw not only your courage, but also your wisdom."Baggins smiled a little sheepishly.


    Bud coughed twice, but covered his chest and said, "let''s go out first and see how it''s going!"


    Outside, the night wind was just cold. Just after dark, even the stars were not worshipped. However, they all held torches and stood at the gate waiting for them to come out.


    As soon as Anyang and bud came out, the dwarfs gave out a shout of joy and surrounded them all!


    "Dragon Slayer." He heard such a cry.


    The fire dragon landed not far from the gate of Gushan, but higher. After a rest and climbing for more than ten minutes, they saw the lifeless behemoth.


    Two brothers, Philip and Qili, held up the torch and lit up the dragon''s head. It was still open mouth and eyes, but it could not close any more. The ferocious big mouth is still terrifying, white smoke is still emerging from the neck, chest, abdomen and other positions, and the impact force of falling is too strong. It has smashed many hard stones, but the Dragon skin is not damaged at all.


    Anyang went to its only wound, but he could only see a part of the tail of the arrow with palm length. The rest of the arrow body at least one meter three four was shot in, which was the only place where blood flowed out.


    The blood was like magma, scarlet glowed with light, with high temperature, falling on the snow easily melted a large area, and also corroded some stones.


    Anyang reached out his hand and touched it a little bit with curiosity. His fingertips were suddenly burned, bleeding and drenched! But he didn''t take it seriously. He stood and thought. He stopped caring about the dragon''s blood. Instead, he grabbed the tail of the black arrow and pulled it out. He threw it in the snow and shouted:


    "smauge is dead!"


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1194

    "Congratulations, Dragon Slayer, you have washed away the shame of your ancestors." Anyang said to bud.


    "It''s not my own credit. To be honest, I just shot an arrow. You and Hobbits do more than I do." Bader said calmly, looked at the fire dragon again, stepped on its wing membrane, and his eyes showed hatred. "It''s this beast that has displaced so many people and shattered so many families!"


    Anyang said softly: "its rampage is the incompetence of gods, and its demise also marks that evil can never hide the light of justice, no matter what method they use."


    "You look like a prodigy." Bud looks out.


    "Don''t say that. Do you know what you should do now?" Anyang looks at him.


    "Go home and find my child."


    "No, it''s wrong." Anyang shook his head, looked at his puzzled eyes, and pointed to several places where they had been fighting with the orcs before. There were many corpses of the orcs or wolves lying there, which were gradually frozen by the temperature at night.


    "Before those who were only Orc hunting forces, their large forces must be behind them. You know, it will be a disaster sweeping the Middle Earth world."


    "What can I do for a small man?"


    "You are not a small person now. You are a powerful Dragon Slayer. Surely everyone in Changhu city has seen the scene of fire dragon falling. There are countless people willing to follow you!" Anyang said.


    "The army of the orcs is not something I can stop with a few people, and you only have a dozen people, which together can''t stop a charge of the orc array."


    "Of course, a few people can''t stop it." Anyang said, "but the king under the mountain has returned to the throne, and the army of dwarves will soon come. For the property in the castle, the Forest Elves will not be absent. There are also giant eagle friends invited by Gandalf, the grey robed wizard, and Beirong, the leather changing man. Is Changhu city so close to Gushan Mountain that humans want to be absent from this war? "


    Baderton was dignified, frowned, and said, "but Lord Changhu is greedy and afraid of death. He will never participate in this war. On the contrary, if I tell him about this, he will escape first!"


    "But if the troops of Changhu city choose to retreat in this war, the whole human beings in the Middle Earth world will be rejected!" Anyang said in a deep voice, "so we can''t rely on that incompetent City Lord. I need you to return to Changhu city as a dragon slayer. No matter what means you use, bring the army of Changhu city in tomorrow''s time! Pay attention to the villain who was sorry for you before. There is no room for mistakes in the face of such a threat to the whole Middle Earth world! "


    Bard pondered for a long time, and then said, "I dare not guarantee you this. Maybe the city Lord will put me in jail directly."


    "He won''t. you fought with the dwarves and killed the fire dragon. He is also worried about the treasure of the lonely mountain. He will take you as a treasure in his hand." Anyang smiled and said, "maybe you can move the people and troops of Changhu city to River Valley City on the ground that the fire dragon is dead, and then let the city Lord and all his guards come here to share the property."


    "Valley city is too close to Gushan, so many innocent people will die under the attack of orcs!" Bud looked at Anyang coldly.


    "Even if you stop them, they will still come to valley city. After all, compared with the former prosperous Valley City, the cold and wet conditions of Changhu city are really poor." Anyang said calmly, "and no one knows whether the orc army will let go of Changhu city. If something goes wrong, Changhu city will fight alone, and there will be a lot of army protection in valley city."


    Another reason he didn''t say was that the orcs were threatening, and the dwarves, elves and the army of Changhu city were not necessarily able to withstand it. Armed with all the people of Changhu City, they could finally win.


    This, of course, can''t be said to bud.


    Bud thought for a long time before he said, "I''ll try."


    After that, he said goodbye to the dwarfs and Baggins, took one torch for illumination, and another for standby, and went down the mountain.


    After two steps, Anyang stopped him.


    "Put away your womanhood, that one should be used for your three children!" He warned.


    Bud didn''t reply. He went straight down the hill.


    At this time, SOLIN had abandoned the body of the fire dragon, and with Philip and Qi Li, he followed the gap that the fire dragon hit at the gate and entered the castle. His steps were in a hurry.


    Anyang looked back at his back, took a deep breath, and said to the rest of the people: "the body of the fire dragon should not be moved for the time being. I need to use it to fight against the orcs, but now the priority is not this, but your leader, SOLIN."


    "SOLIN? What happened to him? " Bahrain road.


    "He will be lost by the huge treasure in the castle. If you can''t stop him, he will become a stranger. Like his grandfather, he was lost in the infinite desire for treasure. " Anyang''s tone was unquestionably firm. "He should go to akhenbaud now, but it''s not just that."


    "No! SOLIN is not his grandfather! " Devlin quickly shook his head, his eyes full of suspicion.Bahraini, on the other hand, held her mouth tight and did not speak.


    "Fortunately, he is not as serious as I thought. At least he still promised to kill the dragon with me." Anyang said calmly, "but in a few days, you will find his abnormality. At that time, I hope you can still keep your position, still know what you are here to do, and don''t lose your mind."


    Hearing this, all dwarfs looked at each other, but did not say a word.


    SOLIN is undoubtedly their most respected and trusted person. They swore allegiance to the young prince many years ago. Anyang has also proved his credibility and wisdom along the way, and people have gradually formed a close relationship with him. Now this vagrant wizard who has never been bluffed even said so. For a while, they really didn''t know what to do.


    "Let two people be on guard against the orcs here. Let the rest come in with me and have a look. I hope I''m wrong." Anyang said, so he went to the gate of the castle first.


    The dwarf behind looked at each other and thought that you had been saying such things all the way, but so far, no words have been missed.


    Finally, dolly and Noli stayed, and the rest followed Anyang into the castle gate.


    Down the stone steps, they soon came to the hall of the kingdom of iluba. Naturally, they also saw the mountain of gold coins and the three men of SOLIN who were looking for them.


    Bahrain''s heart sank a little.


    SOLIN''s obsession with concentration is something he has never seen before. Even though he and SOLIN knew each other before the fall of the dwarven Kingdom, SOLIN now gives him a strange feeling.


    "I hope it''s just because of the words of the vagrant wizard that I have an illusion." He murmured.


    But he knew that it was only self deception. On the way to here a few days ago, SOLIN''s desperate urging made his heart wrong. And when he was in front of the lonely mountain gate, SOLIN''s anxious look was also something he had never seen before.


    Several people looked at each other and all continued to walk down.


    When we got closer, we heard that SOLIN was looking down and talking to himself. The voice was clear: "gold, countless gold, no pain, no sorrow, this is The huge treasure left by the great Saul of the kingdom of irubeth... "


    With that, he seemed to see a group of people standing on the stone steps. Looking up, he made a gesture of "welcome, my friends, welcome to the kingdom of irubel."


    The dwarfs looked at each other, because they didn''t answer Anyang''s words.


    It took a long time for Devlin to say, "I think he was just looking for the arkenberg. Only when he got the arkenberg can the kingdom of dwarves be rebuilt!"


    He said and looked around, but found that no one agreed.


    However, SOLIN lowered his head and walked around again, saying: "yes, I am looking for the akhenbaud. Only when I get the akhenbaud can the glory of the dwarven kingdom be restored! I have to find the arkenberg drill, I have to find it, where is it... "


    Suddenly, he raised his head, looked at the crowd, and shouted, "come down and look with me soon. The vagrant wizard said that the army of the Elven kingdom is coming. We must find the akhenbaud before this."


    "Why before this? The elves won''t rob our arkenberg diamonds. They''re not interested in it. " Asked Bahrain.


    "Yes, they are only interested in their treasures." SOLIN said, then he suddenly opened his arms. "But here are all the treasures of the dwarven Kingdom, all of them belong to us. Why do we have to let a group of unrelated people take a share in our efforts to kill smouge?"


    As soon as the words came out, the dwarfs changed.


    Bahrain tentatively reminded: "the dragon was killed by Mr. Ian together with Baggins and bud."


    "We''re together, Bahrain!" SOLIN''s tone was a little heavy, and his eyes were sharp. "We finished this together, but they finished the last step. The vagrant wizard had said that he was not interested in these treasures."


    He said, "by the way, vagrant wizard, vagrant wizard, come and help me find the akenburg diamond. You must know where it is. Tell me quickly!"


    Anyang looks at him lightly, suddenly reaches out his hand and recites two sentences in a low voice. A huge white gem flies from the gold pile, covering the light of all the treasures in an instant and falling on his palm.


    "Arkenberg drill!" SOLIN''s eyes went straight.


    He looked at the jewel in a daze, and hurriedly started to run towards Anyang. He said, "you found it. Give it to me!"


    Anyang took the gem and threw it in his hand, watching SOLIN''s eyes gradually become a little cold.


    "Stop! SOLIN! "


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1195

    SOLIN stepped forward and looked at him in surprise and asked, "what do you want to do? That''s mine! "


    "You''ve forgotten, Sorin." Anyang looked at him gloomily. "Do you remember what you came here for?"


    "Of course, of course I remember!" SOLIN pointed to the bright arkenberg diamond in his hand. "I''m here for it! Arkenburg diamond, the most beautiful gem in the world, the symbol of the king. I want to use it to summon the dwarves all over the world and restart the kingdom of dwarves! "


    "That''s it!" Anyang narrowed his eyes, then his voice suddenly increased, "I thought you came here for the gold treasure, the beautiful appearance of this gem!"


    "What do you mean?" SOLIN looked at him coldly, and glanced at the dwarves around him.


    "It''s not too late to wake up, SOLIN. You''re looking for akhenbaud because it''s a symbol of dwarven kingship. You think it can help you rebuild dwarven kingdom! Not because of its appearance! You and your grandfather are different, aren''t you? You will not be deceived by the appearance of this gem, will you? " Anyang looked at him directly.


    SOLIN was stunned. He looked at the gold and silver everywhere. He looked at the most beautiful gem. His eyes, which were just a little sober, were hazy again. He said, "don''t think that you can guide me when you come with us, vagrant wizard! I am the king of dwarven kingdom! Give me the diamond! "


    After that, he glanced at the dwarves again and shouted, "what are you still doing standing up? Take the diamond quickly. How can we recover the kingdom of dwarves without the Arken diamond?"


    The dwarfs suddenly did not know how to do it, looked at each other, and finally looked at the diamond in Anyang''s hand.


    Anyang suddenly felt frustrated. He threw the gem at SOLIN''s back at will. Looking at him, he quickly turned around and locked the position of the diamond. Then he hurriedly picked up the diamond, but he said: "I bet this diamond is not very useful. Even if you don''t have an Akan diamond, they will respond to your call as long as you send a message to dwarves everywhere! Of course, you are the king, and you will eventually become the king. But they respect you not because you hold this shining stone, but because they trust you, because you have Turin blood in you, because you will bring them glory and happiness. "


    At last, he added, "you''ve given up everything, SOLIN. It''s too late to correct."


    SOLIN took the diamond, but he was a little stunned. He looked up at the back of his turning away, at the dwarfs who were staring at him. He was at a loss for a moment.


    Anyang walked out not far, and suddenly said: "who can give me a way? I want to find a place to rest. "


    "Oh, of course!" Bahrain was the first to stand out, and he grabbed bofo, who also wanted to stand out, and walked back with Anyang. But he suddenly stopped, turned to SOLIN, and said, "maybe Ian''s words are not very pleasant, but I think, in fact, they are quite reasonable. You know, he never said what he missed... "


    With that, he trotted to catch up with Anyang.


    "This way."


    They found a rest room. As soon as Anyang sat down, Bahrain said, "maybe He just thought of the glory of the dwarven kingdom because of these treasures. There was no other meaning


    Anyang sniffed, but didn''t retort, but said: "now you should let your king contact the people of tieqiu and let them come with the iron foot army. By the way, if there''s nothing wrong these days, you''d better not disturb me. I''m very busy."


    "All right." Bahrain went out.


    Anyang sits on the bed, continues to take out that stone to carve, the expression is attentive and earnest.


    In the afternoon, a group of pioneers came from Changhu City, including the villain who repeatedly framed bud, a team of guards and several officials. They turned around the body of the dragon for a long time to confirm that smouge was really dead before sending someone back to report.


    According to them, others are already on their way, but some civilians have too much to pack up, and there are too many wealth for the main relocation of Changhu city. Some people may not arrive until tomorrow.


    Anyang is not in a hurry. Anyway, Bader will bring people to Anyang in today''s time. I just hope that he will come as soon as possible. Orcs should not come so soon.


    In the evening, most residents of Changhu City arrived at Valley City and began to look for houses to live in.


    The Lord of Changhu left his things. The first time he sent guards to the gate of Gushan Mountain to ask for the agreed wealth from SOLIN, but SOLIN didn''t receive him. So Bahrain rushed him back because it was too late and asked him to come back tomorrow.


    When Bahrain and bofo came to deliver dinner for Anyang, they mentioned this. At that time, Anyang said that he underestimated the city Lord''s obsession for gold coins -


    the next morning, just after dawn, most of the civilians who got up early came from Changhu city to Gushan to visit the place where the fire dragon fell. The city Lord of Changhu brought a large number of people to Gushan gate and asked SOLIN to deliver it Once agreed wealth.


    SOLIN remained on the throne of the former irubel, put on a gorgeous suit of armor, but still did not receive him.However, according to Anyang''s suggestion, on the grounds that the castle was seriously damaged by fire and dragons, and the dwarves needed to spend time cleaning up the treasures, he asked the Lord of Changhu city to go back and settle the civilians first. After the former site of the valley city was completely settled, he would talk about the distribution of the treasures.


    The Lord of Changhu seemed to realize the delay of the dwarves and had doubts, but he was angry. However, Bahrain casually said that the army of iron hills was coming, and he immediately took the guards back.


    At noon, Anyang rarely went out for a meal and walked outside the castle with bud.


    He saw many people wandering around the body of the fire dragon, and some people tried to break a scale off the body of the fire dragon, but in vain. There are also some people who climb up to the fire dragon to show their power, but more people are still afraid of the aftereffect of this giant, only dare to look at it from afar and dare not approach it.


    "What are you going to do with this monster''s body? It won''t be allowed to stink here, will it? " Bud asked.


    "Of course not. I don''t want it to cause a terrible plague. It''s not easy to get such a big thing away after a while!" Anyang said and asked, "have you seen SOLIN this time?"


    "Yes, he is in a bad condition."


    "Why not?"


    "He seemed to be at a loss. He sat on the throne all day, and he was capricious. Sometimes he told the dwarves to drive us away, sometimes he asked them to seal the gate, sometimes he asked them to prepare for the orcs."


    "It''s a good state, at least better than I thought." Anyang said, "I''m afraid that like his grandfather, he will fall into the abyss of the desire for wealth. After all, he is better. Now he can control his desire."


    "I heard that there is a curse on the dragon''s gold coin!"


    "Nonsense. If there''s a curse, we''ve all sunk in, but only SOLIN, the king with the blood of Turin, is tormented by desire. "


    They made a circle. Bud went back to the Valley City, and Anyang went back to the castle to continue his work.


    In the afternoon, almost all the civilians of Changhu city gathered outside the castle to beg for the promised wealth of SOLIN, which was so noisy that they almost rushed in. However, to Anyang''s surprise, SOLIN personally brought Philip and marvel to the front and said that his promise would be fulfilled. However, it would take a few days for the dwarves to clear the hall after the dragon''s rampage before taking out the treasure.


    SOLIN lied here. Anyang knew what he meant, but he didn''t say anything.


    Before long, the news of the death of smauge will spread all over the Middle Earth, and his name will also spread. At the same time, the orc who covets Gushan will definitely start a war. As long as he shows more powerful power in the war, plus the bonus of the Dragon Slayer, he can easily be respected as a God.


    After about three days, he finally finished the object, which can be described as expending his energy, and breathed a long breath.


    He stayed here almost all these three days. He stayed up all night. Even the rice was sent by the dwarfs. With the time spent before, it was not easy for him to make this gadget. At the same time, he also heard that the Lord of Changhu city would come to the gate of the castle every day to ask about the treasure, but every time there was no result. Bud''s prestige in Changhu city was getting higher and higher, and the blood of the fire dragon was completely cold


    The only thing that surprised him was that SOLIN had come to him once and admitted his mistake to him sincerely. He seemed to have recovered from his words and deeds.


    Another day later, the Forest Elves came.


    Serandir was wearing black armor and riding a big horned deer that had been extinct in the real world. He looked brave and good at fighting.


    He took a large number of neat elves army directly across the Valley City, and under the lonely mountain city, the golden armor was connected into one piece, making people dazzled at a glance. However, he ignored SOLIN and asked the original vagrant wizard to see him.


    Anyang frowned and went out of the castle to meet serandil in front of thousands of Elven troops, while SOLIN watched him.


    "Why do you want me to come out to see you? I''m not in charge at this time." Anyang stared at him.


    "I just don''t want to reason with dwarves. So many years of experience have taught me that this road won''t work." Serandir rode on the back of the big horned deer and said lightly, "do you remember what you said? Mr. vagrant wizard. "


    "Well?"


    "When you left, I stopped my army from pursuing you. I also rejected the proposal of hunting troops to pursue you. Now it''s time for you to fulfill your promise." Serandir stared down at him and asked, "when will our wealth be returned to us?"


    "Ah?"


    Anyang was shocked.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1196

    "This damned elf, vagrant wizard, when did you promise to give him treasure?"


    "I don''t believe it! There is not a word of truth in the spirit! "


    "He put us in the prison of woodland Kingdom at the beginning. We managed to escape and killed smouge. Now he is good enough to bring the army to ask for treasure! Step on the horse Why don''t you step on the horse and rob! "


    "I think I''m afraid that''s it. "


    Anyang listened to the comments from the dwarves, and his expression was also very wonderful. When he looked straight at serandir''s indifferent face, he said: "King serandir, we need to discuss."


    "Consultation?" Serandil squinted, turned around again, and looked back at him.


    Following his eyes, Anyang saw the orderly army behind him. He could see from the appearance and orders of the army that its combat effectiveness was absolutely extraordinary. At the same time, he could easily feel the threat in serandir''s indifferent eyes.


    Yes, he is the king of the woodland Kingdom, the only king in the Middle Earth world. With such a large army, he came to the castle guarded by only a dozen dwarfs. Even if he came to rob, why not?


    Rao is Anyang has always been very good tempered. At this time, he is a little angry.


    But he also knew that his own strength was quite different from that of the army led by thurandier. Besides, Sorin did not block the gate as in the plot. If thurandier wanted to enter the castle, they had no way to block such an army. Unless he uses the items he has prepared in advance.


    What''s more, he needs to use serandir''s army, otherwise the iron foot army alone is not enough to block the orc''s front.


    Then Anyang sighed, and secretly said that he was not used to communicating with people in such a low status, but he forced himself to adjust and said to serandir, "King serandir, I think the promise I gave you at the beginning is that you let us go, and I can guarantee that SOLIN will return the wealth belonging to the Forest Elves. But the fact is clear, you still lock us in the prison, we are on our own ability to escape. Whether you send someone to chase us or not, it''s different from "you let us go". Don''t confuse them. "


    "Oh?" Serandir raised his head slightly, revealing a delicate and beautiful chin, which was so handsome that he could not speak.


    "Although I have also said to you, whether you let us or not, there is always a treasure in the castle that the fire dragon plundered from the woodland kingdom. The dwarves are not interested in those white pebbles, nor disdain to occupy the wealth belonging to others. They will certainly give these things back to you." Anyang pauses after saying this, pays attention to the movements behind his body, finds that no one contradicts loudly, and then continues, "but such words are not promises, and you can see that now It''s not up to me. "


    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t recognize that sentence, I have other things for you to recognize." Serandir said faintly. He pulled out his waist long sword and looked carefully before his eyes. Occasionally, he saw Anyang and the dwarfs behind him through the carved and bright blade. "Think about it, vagrant wizard. How can we solve this problem?"


    This attitude undoubtedly angered the dwarves in the back, and Anyang heard a noise coming from behind.


    "This damned girl, does he think we can''t beat them?"


    "We can''t really beat them."


    "I don''t care! He''s insulting us! Does he think we dwarfs can''t fight with swords? Does he think we dwarfs have no army? it ticks me off! Who is going up with me to insult and come back? "


    "I''ll go! I will despise his ancestors and race! "


    "Will you all be quiet?"


    Anyang felt a big head for a while, took a deep breath and said to serandir: "do you give us some time? After all, you not only have no help to us, but also imprisoned us. When we risk our lives to kill the fire dragon, you come out to beg for wealth. I think they can''t accept it for a short time. Of course, in a short time, only in a short time. "


    "How long will it take you? The wizard. "


    "Five days."


    "It''s too long. Five days is enough for my army to empty the castle." Serandir said faintly, glancing at the distance again, "or who are you waiting for? Iron foot Dane? Do you really think that mob can stop my elves? "


    "No, No." Anyang hurriedly waved his hand. "I didn''t mean to start a war. It was just because there were too many stone pillars in the hall destroyed before the Dragon died. The place where the treasure was stacked was almost destroyed. Before that, the dragon was sleeping in this place, so we had to take time to clean it up. After that, we could count the treasure belonging to the elves."


    "Oh? If that''s the case, I think my army can help you finish the cleanup soon. " "If you are worried that we will steal your treasure, you can rest assured that my people are only interested in my family''s gems," said serandir


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang sighed. "You know the dwarves won''t allow you to enter their castle or handle their treasures, so you have to wait, King serandir.""How can I trust you?"


    "There are countless rooms in valley city. It''s adjacent to Gushan Mountain. You can monitor the movement here at any time. If so, five days is not long. Why don''t you have more patience?" Anyang patiently said to the Elven king, "in a word, these ten dwarfs and iron foot legions of iron hills are not in your eyes at all, are they?"


    Serandir didn''t answer, just glanced at him lightly, turned around and walked away on the deer. He said softly, "I hope you''re telling the truth, wizard. Otherwise, you can''t bear the anger of the elves."


    "Well, there are a group of human beings in valley city. They are also waiting for the treasure of lone mountain. You happen to have a companion." Anyang said so, looking at serandir''s figure moving away, asking for no fun, turned around and walked back to the castle gate.


    The impulsive dwalington asked, "do we really want to return the treasure to them? They didn''t do anything! "


    Bonbo echoed, "yes, why didn''t they ask for treasure from the fire dragon before?"


    "These treasures are theirs, taken by the fire dragon from them, not iluba''s." Bahrain''s temper is more peaceful, he said, "our original purpose is to steal the akhenbaud. Now, not only did we get the akhenbaud, but also recovered iluba and our treasure. Why are we not satisfied? To be honest, those white pebbles are not beautiful at all... "


    "Yes, I don''t think so. I prefer Jin cancan''s! But I still don''t think it''s enough to return the treasure to them. They almost let us stay in prison for the rest of our lives! "


    Anyang only glanced at them and put down a sentence: "save your strength, everyone. The orcs have come here. The army of iron hills can''t stop them."


    "Yes!" Beaufort''s eyes suddenly brightened. "If Mr. Ian wants to go far, it''s equivalent to letting the Forest Elves be our mercenaries once, and we''ll pay them commission. That''s a wonderful idea!"


    "Mr. Ian is more thoughtful than we are." Bahraini said with some meaning, glancing at the dwarfs.


    Anyang sat down in the dining room where the dwarven king used to eat in the castle. He took a glass of wheat wine which Qili had pushed for many years and drank it for a long time, but he was not drunk. He said: "we need to send a vigilant man and a fast horse to the West and north to investigate the trace of the ORC. When we meet the orc, we will report back immediately."


    "I''ll go!" Qili said at once.


    "It''s a dangerous job!" Anyang glanced at him and took a sip of ale, but said, "I think you can do it, but ask SOLIN''s opinion."


    "Of course he can do it!" SOLIN''s figure appeared at the door and said, "but our horse has been lost on the road. Where can I get one?"


    "The horse of the spirit has always been the best." Anyang said.


    "I don''t want to use Elven horses!"


    "Is it? But didn''t you use the Elven sword easily before? " Anyang glanced at him, smiled, and then drank up the ale. "I''ll deal with them. I hope to meet tarrell or Legolas on the way. I can save my breath."


    After a while, Anyang came back with his horse and told Qili a lot of things before he set off on horseback.


    The next afternoon, Gandalf arrived at Gushan.


    He was so dusty that SOLIN took him to the restaurant and prepared food and water for him.


    "I''m glad to see that you''re still awake. I was worried that you''d be as addicted to the gold as your grandfather, but I''m glad you didn''t." Gandalf broke a piece of bread and put it into his mouth. "But I saw a large number of Elven troops in the valley city at the lookout corner. What''s the matter?"


    SOLIN was a little ashamed when he heard the first sentence. But when he heard the second sentence, his face became cold again: "they come to retrieve their treasure."


    "Take back the treasure? With so many troops? "


    "They''re afraid we won''t give them."


    "Then why are they now stationed in Valley City?"


    "Because we promised to give them the treasure in a few days." Mention this, Sorin eyes still some haze.


    "King serandir is so talkative?" Gandalf was a little surprised. "I''m surprised that you killed smooch, but it''s not enough to scare king serandir, is it? Or what agreements have you reached? "


    "The vagrant wizard said that the Dragon smashed the pillars of the hall and the stones fell down to cover up the treasures. It will take us a few days to clean up before handing them over."


    "Is that true?"


    "False, of course."


    "Fake? If you don''t want to hand over the treasure, why delay these days? wait! You are waiting for the army of iron hills to come! " Gandalf suddenly stood up and stared at SOLIN, who was sitting next to him incredulously. "I didn''t expect that the descendants of Turin''s blood would lie because they wouldn''t hand over these treasures! I didn''t expect that Ian would help you do something wrong! "


    "You''re wrong, Gandalf." "We are waiting for the orc army," said SOLIN, sitting still"Hiss!" Gandalf opened his eyes wide, and it took a long time to slow down. "I came here to remind you of this. I didn''t expect that you were ready for it, but I thought you didn''t know. Now it seems that the vagrant wizard''s wisdom is far beyond my imagination... "


    At last, he added, "so, you calculated the Forest Elves?"


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1197

    "No, Gandalf."


    Anyang''s figure appeared at the door of the restaurant. He calmly looked at Gandalf and SOLIN and said: "the king of forest land is too arrogant and conceited. If I tell him directly, I need him to lead his noble and powerful Elven army to fight a defense war for the lonely mountain. He will not agree with it if the number is much higher than that of his own Orc army. But you know what that means. "


    Gandalf''s eyes twinkled with light and murmured, "the orcs will attack the isolated mountain, and they will take this natural moat as their fortress, attack the Middle Earth world, and defeat all forces in the world one by one."


    "It''s not necessarily that the woodland kingdom will be destroyed one by one. In short, the woodland kingdom is adjacent to Gushan. They will certainly bear the brunt of this. I''m afraid that they will be destroyed before the Middle Earth world can unite against the orcs." Anyang came and patted Gandalf on the shoulder. "From this point on, I''m helping them."


    "Oh, you are so eloquent."


    "And you? Gandalf, are you ready for this war? " Anyang asked with a smile.


    "How big is the battle?" Gandalf took up his pipe and took a sip, but there was a little sly smile in the old eyes, which was not slow.


    Anyang saw the situation, and he no longer asked.


    However, Gandalf stopped eating and asked while smoking his pipe: "now the Forest Elves are stationed in the Valley City, which is close to the isolated mountain, but there is a distance after all. When the orc army arrives, if serandil doesn''t want to participate in the war, he can retreat calmly. How can you be sure that he will stay for the war? "


    "I sent a strange force to investigate the whereabouts of the orcs. If I found the track of the ground snake or Orc army, I will report it immediately. Then I will ask the Forest Elves and the people of Changhu city to come and receive the treasure. If Qili didn''t find the trace of the orcs in advance, his highness Legolas of the woodland Kingdom and the city Lord of Changhu city are still visiting on the lonely mountain. They think they are supervising the dwarfs... "


    "It''s very meticulous." Gandalf commented, "you also found the human of Changhu city?"


    "Yes, bud is the descendant of Gillian, the former Valley Lord, and the one who slaughtered the dragon with me. I have agreed with him that he will lead the army and armed men of Changhu city to participate in the war."


    "I have to say it''s a wonderful plan, if King serandir doesn''t bother you afterwards." Gandalf took another puff of smoke, and he said with a smile, "no wonder you can kill that fire dragon. This wisdom is not available to ordinary people."


    "Trouble me afterwards?" Anyang''s mouth picked up a smile and his eyes narrowed slightly. "That''s because he has the ability to find me trouble afterwards."


    It''s true that after the war, the plot is basically over, and the upper limit of the first task of the system is up to this point, and he won''t be required to kill Sauron''s soul. At that time, his ability can also be unsealed. In addition to being handsome, serendipity is nothing.


    Gandalf didn''t know, so he kept staring at him.


    Anyang didn''t say much, but said, "unfortunately, we don''t have enough time. Otherwise, we can try to bring the army of ravendale or Gondor. The casualties will be much smaller."


    "Yes." Gandalf sighed, too.


    "Now wait quietly." Anyang stood up and said hello to SOLIN before turning around and leaving.


    After about two hours, there was a slight and continuous shaking on the ground. When Anyang was on the alert, he heard the sound of the horn belonging to the dwarf, so he relaxed.


    He hurriedly went to the balcony outside the castle, and at a glance he could see the continuous army. These soldiers were short and thick, dressed in heavy armor, with standard weapons. Although they didn''t have the gorgeous and exquisite equipment of elves, they were also well made. Besides, there are all kinds of troops, including Lancers, shield infantry, horsemen on goats and strange war machines behind them.


    From the dwarven army of iron hills, the iron foot army led by iron foot Dann is here!


    Tiezu dan''en was a very strong dwarf. He rode on a pig with a heavy hammer. He walked to the door first and hugged SOLIN happily. He greeted the other dwarves one by one, which led the dwarven army into the city gate.


    This naturally aroused the vigilance of Legolas and the confusion of the Lord of the long lake. Serandir sent people from the river valley city to inquire, but SOLIN calmed them coldly.


    Anyang also went to see Dane, the final king of iluba in the original plot, but soon returned to his room.


    He held the stone, which was almost covered by all kinds of fine and intricate patterns, and could not see the surface. He sat on the cold stone bed and waited for dusk to come. Then the stars came, but he was still. Strange power occasionally sends back some news through the night crow, but it doesn''t find the ORC.


    When ahsog was still alive, the strategy of the orcs was to put part of the army into the isolated mountain through the ground snake to draw the attention of the main forces of the dwarves and elves, while the rest of the army attacked from the north. But now ahsog has been killed by him. His son Borg is in charge of the army. He doesn''t know whether he will take such a strategy or whether there are outstanding commanders among the orcs.When it was near dawn, Qili hurried back. He didn''t even get off the horse. As soon as he entered the castle, he rushed directly into the restaurant where all the people gathered. Seeing Legolas and the Lord of Changhu sitting here, he felt at a loss.


    But SOLIN stood up and stared at him.


    In front of his eyes, Qi Li nodded.


    "Whoa!"


    With a neat sound, the dwarves of the expedition immediately stood up, each with firm eyes. It seemed that they were going to fight with others, even frightened the Lord of Changhu city almost incontinent.


    Legolas quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Dan, who was sitting on the other side, also asked, "why is it a fight? With whom? What riddles are you playing? "


    SOLIN didn''t pay any attention to them, but went to Qi Li.


    When Qili whispered to him that there were about ten leagues left in the orc''s Army (one leagues is about three miles, or 4.8 kilometers), he was relieved and waved his hand to Legolas. "It''s just some news from dwarves in other areas. Don''t worry. We don''t mean to fight with Changhu City and woodland kingdom."


    "You don''t have that skill either." Legolas said coldly that he had long found out what the dwarves were planning behind their backs, but he had never found out the truth. This sentence is a warning,


    "what do you say!" Dan was so angry that he couldn''t hear this. He immediately patted the table and glared at Legolas. "Ilubel hasn''t cleaned up your Forest Elves for decades. Have you forgotten the pain of being dominated by the dwarves?"


    "Irubel? I see only the steps you have taken in order to destroy yourself. " Legolas said.


    "Stop fighting!" SOLIN shouted coldly and looked at the other dwarfs. "Whatever you do, sit down!"


    At this time, it was quiet around, and the dwarfs returned to their seats.


    Dan relieved his anger and asked, "what did you say about the news from dwarves in other areas? When will they return to irubel? "


    Sorin glanced at him, looked at Legolas and the Lord of the long lake, and said, "this is our Dwarfs'' business. I don''t want others to hear it."


    The Lord of Changhu suddenly understood and left. In the face of SOLIN now, he dare not offend at all, let alone the arrival of the iron foot regiment, which can even level his Changhu city in minutes.


    Legolas also got up, but said, "I''m not interested in your Dwarfs'' affairs. Since I''m sorry to be heard by others, it''s not good to come."


    Dan was about to get angry again, but SOLIN caught him.


    After both of them left, Felipe went out again to check if they were far away, and SOLIN told Dane and everything.


    Dan was excited to hear that there was going to be a war.


    But when he was excited, he said, "who is that vagrant wizard? Why don''t you ask me to see him?"


    "Don''t worry." SOLIN murmured and began to arrange in an orderly way.


    "Dolly and noly."


    "In."


    "After daybreak, you will go to Valley City and inform bud and serandir that we will return their treasure to them today, so that they can bring enough people to pick it up earlier! At the same time, you need to disclose to serandire that Dane is dissatisfied with my decision. He has had a heated argument with me, but he was oppressed by me. Needless to say, serandire naturally understands everything. By the way, we can also disclose this news to bud properly. If he needs it, it will be convenient for him to agitate the civilians. If he doesn''t need it, it''s OK. "


    "Yes!"


    "Devlin and Philip."


    "Well."


    "You take over from Qili, continue to explore, and ensure to monitor the distance between the orcs and us, and report at all times. Pay attention to the movement on the ground. They are likely to march from the bottom of the ground. "


    "Yes!"


    Devlin and Philip went out.


    SOLIN then looked at the others and said, "go to the hall and get some treasure. Put it on for the time being. When the orcs are defeated, I''ll take it with them!"


    "Yes!"


    Others left, too.


    Gandalf was the only one smoking and making a noise of smashing his mouth, while SOLIN sat in the main seat and looked at Dan.


    Needless to say, Dane got up and went out to get his army ready to fight.


    ¡­¡­


    Last night''s action can''t be concealed from Anyang, but he didn''t mean to interfere. SOLIN is a good enough leader. It''s nothing to deal with this small matter.


    Then he woke up the next day and saw the whole army of elves standing under the castle. The elves stood like a Golden Square, but they were silent. The first one was serandil on the Bighorn deer.


    They also took more than ten carriages, but they put them behind the army, apparently in case that SOLIN could not suppress tiezu Dane, a madman and iron foot army, who would start a war.


    There are hundreds of people in Changhu city nearby, a small part of them are guards in excellent armor, which looks like that. The other part is the civilians equipped with weapons. The quality of them varies from good to bad, from old to young, strong and weak, just like a group of mobs.Anyang stands on the balcony and stands at the top.


    Serandir looked at him in disbelief, and bud nodded at him.


    At the same time, Devlin also sent the information again. The orc army quickly marched through the ground snake, and it will arrive at Gushan in two hours at most.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1198

    "You''re the vagrant wizard SOLIN said? How can you look weak and irresistible! " A thick voice came from behind. Anyang turned around to see Dan standing behind, looked up to look at himself, and said, "I heard you cut off ahsog''s head by yourself?"


    "Good morning." Anyang light way.


    "Oh, good morning." Dan gave him a decent salute, and then said, "you''ve also made SOLIN''s plans? It''s quite useful. "


    "Yes, Mr. Dane."


    "But I don''t like those guys who are full of intrigue. Dwarves prefer soldiers who fight with hammers and guns!" Dan said and danced the hammer in his hand, making a somewhat exaggerated movement and expression.


    "That''s right." Anyang handled the sentence lightly, then continued to turn around to look at the guests under the city.


    "Is that how you entertain your guests? Vagrant wizard! " Serandir still looked up quietly, and the voice easily reached the corridor above the gate.


    When Dan heard the voice, he immediately reached the guardrail and looked down at serandir, but he said with a smile, "who do I think it is? It''s you, a girl with sharp ears and long hair. How can you not see a more noticeable person except a vagrant wizard? Like me, Lord tiezu Dann! "


    The king of the woodland Kingdom, who was nicknamed the girl with sharp ears and long hair, was certainly annoyed. But he can''t insult people with filthy language like dwarves. He just looked up at Dane coldly and said, "Dane, I know you''re here."


    The light and flowing tone just stabbed Dane in the ribs and almost made the irascible dwarf jump up.


    That attitude is clear: I knew you were here, but I didn''t pay attention to you and didn''t care about you. What can you do?


    And serandil''s next attitude proved that. He looked straight at Anyang and ignored Dane. He said, "if you change your mind, you can let me know at any time. I''ll be happy to help you teach the mob of the iron foot army."


    This made Dane furious. He jumped onto the guardrail immediately, raised his hammer, and scolded serandir


    But he said it for a long time, but found that he didn''t make a sound, so he was stunned.


    Then he opened his mouth again, but there was no sound.


    On the contrary, I heard that the vagrant wizard nearby said to serandir, "the dwarves will not covet the wealth of the woodland Kingdom, Lord serandir. In fact, these days, the dwarves have been working day and night, and have cleared part of the stones that collapsed in King iluba''s hall. Now they are counting the treasures belonging to you. Please be patient."


    As if to confirm what he said, two dwarfs from iron hills immediately pushed a cart out of the city gate, which was filled with a cart full of gold coins.


    The eyes of civilians outside the city brightened.


    "Wow..."


    The dwarfs poured the gold coins at will in front of the army, as if they were pouring the worthless river sand.


    "Oh!"


    A voice came from the human side.


    But a man came out first. Anyang vaguely remembered his name as Alfred. He was a councillor of Changhu city. He was also a cunning villain he reminded bud to pay attention to many times. In the original scenario, this man was shot in the mouth of a giant monster by a stone throwing device, and died of suffocation. However, he didn''t expect to remind himself repeatedly, but bud still let him go.


    Alfred''s face was full of greed, but he didn''t care about the two dwarven soldiers at all. He grabbed a gold coin and put it in his arms. Then he picked up another one to check it.


    "It''s true! Real gold! "


    Hearing this, the people of Changhu city immediately became boiling.


    Anyang doesn''t care about such a small person who doesn''t even count as a mole ant. He just glances at him and suddenly feels a hand shaking in front of him.


    He looked down and saw Dane standing beside him. He was looking up at himself angrily. His mouth seemed to say something quickly, but there was no voice. It was funny.


    He untied the forbidden speech in a hurry.


    ¡°¡­¡­ One on one... " Dan was stunned and realized that he could make a sound. He didn''t care the word that popped out of his mouth. He said to Anyang again, "you tricky wizard! Don''t think that I dare not beat you if you have a good relationship with SOLIN! If you dare to be so rude to me again, I think it''s time for me to see what you can do besides these little tricks! "


    "I''ll cut off other people''s heads, as I did with ahsog, Mr. tiezudann." Anyang said lightly, then turned straight back, leaving Dane furious.


    But he was a little discouraged.


    Although the dwarfs are brave and fearless, they are not stupid. Even if all the heroes in the world look like Lao Tzu, no one is afraid to fight with each other, their abilities are still high and low. For example, the name of the blasphemer ahsog is much louder than that of the iron footed Dane. If not for the life and death, few people in the world dare to compete with ahsog.Anyang didn''t go back, but walked down the gate and watched the dwarfs push on a cart of gold at intervals, while serandir''s face was not good-looking.


    "What about our family''s treasures?" Serandil stared at him.


    "Wait a moment, because the elves'' gems are buried deeper, and it''s harder for the dwarves to dig them up, so slow down." Anyang said, pointing to the gold again, "don''t worry, the dwarfs obviously value the gold more than those white stone dwarfs, but they even move the gold out, will they be stingy with those gems?"


    "I hope so!" Serandir squinted slightly, but at last recovered his composure.


    However, the Elven army behind him was silent all the time, and no one even changed. I''m afraid that this kind of training result could not be achieved in human army''s whole life. Even Anyang was amazed. He thought that these elves had been soldiers for many years. As long as they didn''t die in battle, they would serve for thousands of years?


    It wasn''t long before a cart of white gems, like stars, was brought out to ease the cold expression of serandil.


    He immediately rode the deer up, turned over and down, grabbed a handful of white gems, his eyes brightened: "white gems, they are so bright as stars, I finally see you."


    In a twinkling of an eye, his eyes were sharp again, and he said, "more than that! Far more than that! There are more. When will you have to wait to hand them all in? "


    He brought a dozen wagons!


    "As you can see, I''ve been standing here. It''s not up to me." Anyang shrugged. "In fact, I just gave SOLIN my work for nothing. I didn''t even get a gold coin, and my work has been finished."


    "Nonsense!" Serandil stared at him coldly. "It''s not a good thing to talk in front of the Elven king, vagrant wizard."


    Anyang picked up his eyebrows, and there was a flash of cold light in his eyes, but he didn''t pay attention to him.


    The fourth and fifth carts of gold were pushed out, and time passed quickly. Thurandier became more and more anxious. He seemed to have a mysterious feeling telling him that something was going to happen. But for the lost gems of the green forest and the black forest, he could bear it.


    Anyang constantly reminded him that the white gem was buried deeper, and it was difficult for the dwarfs to dig it out, so he had more patience.


    Finally, the second cart of white gems was pushed out.


    Serandir took a deep breath. His impatience and impatience finally subsided. He immediately ordered his hands to put the white stones into the carriage and sent heavy soldiers to guard them.


    But just then, the earth suddenly trembled, and there was a movement on the distant mountain!


    "Boom Boom... "


    All of a sudden turned their heads and looked into the distance.


    The movement, like an earthquake, is accompanied by a dull but huge roar, which makes people shudder at this time.


    Suddenly, the rock burst open suddenly, a huge mouth like a petal burst out! Then there was its huge body, which seemed to be some kind of worm. It was still biting a huge stone in its mouth, but in a blink of an eye, it bit the huge stone into pieces. When it retracted, a cave with a diameter of nearly 10 meters was left on the mountain!


    Then, the whole mountain was broken by this huge strange insect one after another, and the earth shook continuously, and the earth and stone flew across. The giant insect only rushes out of the ground and shrinks back, leaving huge holes!


    "Ground snake..." Anyang muttered.


    The people standing in front of the castle gate were shocked, even showing a color of panic, including the elves and the human army.


    Bader was better. After all, serandir seemed more surprised and opened his eyes, but he was stunned for a long time to react and glared at Anyang.


    "You''re trying to delay, just to let my army fight this war for you!" Serandil''s eyes were almost bursting with fire.


    "No, Lord serandir, the goal of the orcs is not just the dwarves. Their goal is the whole Middle Earth world. Gushan is just their first stop. And once they occupy Gushan, the nearest Valley City, Changhu city and woodland kingdom will face their attack first. "


    "And I should thank you?" Serandir took a deep breath, as if to kill him.


    "To sum it up, I''ve invited for you the dwarven army far away in the iron hills, as well as the legendary giant eagle and leather changers, to help you resist the attack of the orcs." Anyang shrugs.


    "Front!"


    Serandir said nothing, pulled out his sword and aimed at him, "you shameless little man! I knew that there was not a single word of faith in the wizard''s words! "


    "You''d better leave some elves to deal with the orcs. If this battle is defeated, the woodland kingdom will either leave the long-standing forest, or it can only be destroyed under the invasion of the orcs! And they will take the dangerous isolated mountains and the weapons and treasures left by the kingdom of irubel as the basis to sweep the whole Middle Earth world! " In the face of serandir''s sword, Anyang did not avoid it.


    "I can kill you first!"


    "Oh I think I have some use. "


    Just at this time, suddenly a loud and clear long horn sounded from the distant top of the mountain, directly breaking the sky."Woo!"


    For a moment, there was a roar of footsteps from the rear. People looked around and saw that the dwarven troops came out of the castle, running their heads down, but they were also in silence.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1199

    Dwarfs are only half the height of elves, but they are much stronger than elves. They wear much thicker armour. They are also a strong army when they fight! At the moment, the dwarven soldiers with hammers and long swords rush to the front. They have a small but thick iron shield in their hands. The soldiers behind are the ones with bigger shields and spears, and then the sheep cavalry.


    Dane had put on his armor and helmet to cover most of his face. He rode forward on the war pig and shouted: "the regional army has come, ready to fight, and he will die!"


    When the sound came to an end, people in Changhu City, who had not seen dwarves for many years, were shocked, not only by the dwarves'' boldness, but also by the intensity of the coming war.


    At the same time, from the cave where the snake drill out, a neat army of orcs also ran out of the cave, gradually converged into one and rushed to this side.


    With a brush, serandir put down his sword pointing to Anyang, took a dull breath, and his face was full of anger.


    He turned his mount and swung his sword.


    "Wow!"


    With a neat sound, all the elves turned around at that moment. It was only a slight movement, but because of the amazing consistency of the army, the sound of the whole wasteland resounded.


    Anyang raised his eyes and looked out. The closest to him were the elves'' defensive soldiers, heavy gold armor, exquisite and heavy shields, and neatly erected spears. Behind them are the archers of the elves. In addition to bows and arrows, they also wear a long knife, which means that they can immediately turn into an excellent melee warrior after putting down their bows and arrows!


    More and more orcs poured out of the cave and gradually became a large army.


    The dwarven troops also rushed out of the castle, all shouting and showing their strong breath. Although they were short, they didn''t run slowly. They quickly rushed through the battle formation of the elves and rushed to the front of the elves. The most impressive defense soldiers were those with big shields and spears.


    "Bang bang bang......"


    A series of voices rang out.


    One side of the dwarf shield landed heavily, one next to the other, connected into a whole, just like an iron wall!


    The dwarves who rushed up behind covered the shield on the head of the shield in front of them, and covered the top tightly. The spear pierced through the gap of the shield array, and the defense array was completely formed!


    "Let the bastards die!" Dan shouted.


    The shield infantry and heavy hammer soldiers are close behind, ready to attack the orcs who rush through the shield array at any time! However, the sheep cavalry troops stayed in a long way. It seemed that they were ready to charge from the side after the orcs contacted the shield.


    "Boom..."


    The orc army was overwhelmed and approached quickly.


    "Vagrant wizard, I''ll settle this account with you!" Serandir looked at the orc army in the distance, but his eyes flashed with hesitation.


    It is not far from the Valley City, and the battlefield war will obviously bring great casualties to his people. If he now leads his army to retreat into the Valley City, he can also withdraw from the valley city to the woodland kingdom through Changhu city. But then the dwarves will not be able to stop the orcs. The orcs will occupy the lonely mountain. Of course, he doesn''t care how many casualties the dwarves will have, or whether the kingdom of dwarves just restarted will be destroyed again, but he does care whether the orcs will drive straight down and directly lead the army to dig through the forest on which he lives!


    And if I face the orcs and retreat before fighting, I don''t know how the creatures of other kingdoms in the Middle Earth world will despise the Forest Elves.


    He cares about fame.


    At this time, the adjutant nearby gave a voice to remind: "Your Majesty, the army of the orcs has rushed over, and will immediately bump into the dwarf''s shield array." It seems that they can''t stop it. "


    Serandir looked at the adjutant, where did not understand his ideas, and after a short period of thinking, he has made up his mind.


    "Send out soldiers, up!"


    Without hesitation, the adjutant immediately called out.


    So, a group of Elven soldiers rushed up without hesitation, leaped over the dwarf shield array, and confronted the fierce Orc army!


    This group, with long hair like a woman, tall and handsome face, is called the fairy army of little girls by the dwarfs. In fact, half of them are serious women. But they face fierce orcs without any hesitation, and with few enemies, they rush into the formation of orcs, showing a very excellent fighting ability!


    "Come on! Don''t be compared with this group of women! " Shouted Dane excitedly.


    Hearing this, the dwarven soldiers immediately took up their shields, leveled their spears and smashed them into the front!


    The three armies were at once one.


    The sound of shouting and killing, roaring, collision of armor and shield, dull footsteps, and the sound of sword cutting mixed into a war symphony without rules, which can ignite the blood of men in an instant, and also make a coward show his true shape in an instant!


    But the army on the human side stayed still. More than that, many armed civilians showed their fear, even Bader''s horse was frightened."My Lord! Are we going to fight? " Asked a human officer in armor on a horse, but asked bud.


    "That''s bullshit! Don''t you see how many orcs there are? What are we going to do? Don''t you want to die? " Alfred stooped forward, rebuked the soldier, and then quickly grabbed a handful of gold coins and thrust them into his arms, saying, "I''m not going to get back to Valley City, what are you doing?"


    The officer did not look at him, but looked straight at bud, who looked hesitant.


    Indeed, Changhu city has not fought in many years. Both civilians and guards have forgotten what the war looks like. What''s more, the semi Orc army this time seems to be far beyond their expectation, and the psychological preparation that has been made is vulnerable.


    Alfred was so angry that he even wanted to run back to the river valley by himself. While it was still in time, he could catch a glimpse of the wasteland which was full of ORC troops. He was frightened again.


    So he went up to the officer and shouted, "what are you doing? If the city Lord is not here, I will act as the city Lord. Dare you not obey my orders? I now command all of you to take the army and escort this Acting City Lord back to the valley city! "


    Bader ignored him, but rode on his horse and looked at the place where the three armies contacted -


    it was the center of the battlefield. The armies of the three races fought wildly and lost their minds. The shouts mingled in their ears. The metal collided with a dim spark, the arrows flew across, and the blood burst out! Every moment someone falls down, maybe it''s a Orc who is regarded as a devil by the Middle Earth world, maybe it''s a high spirit, maybe it''s a brave dwarf


    At this time, it seems that it is no longer appropriate to divide these armies by race, but by camp, good and orderly, evil and chaotic, light and dark


    He suddenly returned to his mind, but saw that Alfred was agitating the armed civilians, because the guards didn''t pay attention to the villain at all, but the frightened civilians were moved.


    Bud was furious. He pulled the reins and rode his horse to knock Alfred to the ground. Before Alfred was about to denounce, he pulled out his sword and rode his horse to look around the people. In a loud voice, he said: "please look at the elves and dwarfs fighting. They are not only enemies of demons, but also we! Where these beasts pass, no creature can survive, no land can be free from pollution! "


    Everyone immediately calmed down and looked up at him.


    "They have come! They won''t go! They will destroy our homes, our everything! No matter Valley City or Changhu City, we are close to here. We have to fight or escape, fight for freedom and tomorrow with our swords, or be driven away by these beasts Tell me, how are you going to choose? "


    For a while, some people shouted to fight, others chose to wait and see, some were boiling with blood, some were hesitant.


    Bard raised his sword, and then, regardless of these people, rode towards the Orcs: "those who are willing to stand up to defend their homeland, fight with me!"


    The guards of Changhu city were the first to respond. A dozen cavalry on horseback immediately followed bud, and some infantry also ran up. Most of the armed civilians didn''t think much about it. Then, a few of them seemed to be inspired by the scene and rushed up with their teeth clenched and shouting.


    Only Alfred was left standing there, staring at the group, murmuring: "crazy, crazy, you go to die, you all go to die, I don''t go..."


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom... "


    The spearmen of the elves began to walk on the battlefield. They walked with neat steps, shaking the ground.


    Dane had already rushed into the middle of the battle field, leading the way and smashing the heads of many orcs with a hammer; SOLIN took the sheep cavalry to charge from the left side and attacked the flanks of the orcs in a roundabout way; the rest of the expedition dwarven soldiers mixed into the shield infantry of the iron foot regiment, each excited and fearless of death, and rushed faster than the shield infantry, almost chiseling Into the interior of the orc battle.


    Even hobbit and Gandalf entered the battlefield, one with a magic wand, one with a dagger, and the other with a half ORC.


    The horsemen cut off each other, and their arrows were like locusts and rain.


    Dane''s bravery needs no more words. As long as he rushes across the road, the orcs will surely die and die!


    Serandir had already awakened his belligerent nature. A silver frost sword and a big horned deer did not show any timidity even when they rushed into the middle of the orc battle formation. They rushed forward to assassinate, folded themselves and cut flat. Their fighting skills showed no doubt! When he once again cut off a few orcs with a sword, and looked back on his mount, the battlefield situation immediately caught his eye.


    Elves, dwarfs, humans, even Gandalf the grey wizard and the weak hobbit, no corner can escape his eyes.


    But the situation is not good for them.


    "Damned vagrant wizard! How dare you What about the vagrant wizard? Where is the vagrant wizard! This coward! " Cerrandir''s big antlers looked down and rushed back. Then they raised their heads vigorously. The big antlers immediately picked up several orcs, and then they were cut off by cerrandir''s sword.


    Suddenly, he saw a figure struggling to climb up on the gate of Gushan.It''s the damned vagrant wizard!


    Cowardly escapee!


    At the same time, he also saw the war monsters sent by the orcs. In addition to the monsters captured by the orcs, there were also slightly smaller ogres, but no matter how small, for humans and elves, they are formidable monsters.


    Serandir immediately retreated, raised his sword and shouted, "elf Archer, aim at the monsters, shoot together!"


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1200

    "Bang!"


    A neat string break.


    Arrows, like locust rain, sweep across the sky and shoot at the location of trolls and ogres.


    "Poof..."


    Some of the arrows went to the ground, but because of the concentration of the orc army, most of the arrows went to the orcs, monsters or ogres. For a while and a half, a large area of ORC camp fell down. Even the huge monsters and ogres couldn''t resist the simultaneous shooting of elves and archers.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Brush..."


    The archers of the elves set up the formation in the rear and stood neatly. They did not need the order of serandirdo. They all arched according to the rhythm and killed countless enemies in one time.


    Until the distant mountain top, there was a horn again -


    "woo..."


    The bugle was much shorter than the initial attack, but it was equally loud and almost resounded across the battlefield. Ordinary orcs are still fighting with dwarves, elves and humans, and they are so forgetful. However, giant monsters and ogres turn their heads at the first time when they hear the sound of the horn and look at the distant mountain top.


    There are two changeable flags, one big and one small, which have changed their original shape.


    The trolls and ogres immediately understood the command and broke up their formations. They ignored the arrow rain of the elves'' archers. Some of them rushed to the archers'' camp with their heads protected. The other aimed at the cavalry who were raging in the battlefield. Almost no army could stop them all the way.


    The dwarven leaders Sorin, Dane and Bader, the leader of the human forces, and the Elven king serandir are all their main targets.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Giant monsters and ogres take heavy steps, holding huge Langya boards or chain hammers. When they meet someone standing in the way, they can clear a large area by sweeping down with weapons!


    Dane was killing the enemy vigorously, and suddenly saw a black head, and a huge mallet was smashed down.


    As soon as his face changed, he rode on the pig and jumped to the side, avoiding the attack.


    "Boom!"


    His previous position was smashed into a big hole.


    Looking up, I saw a ogre grinning at him. The ogre was at least three meters tall. It was probably several times that he could stack up to reach this height. It was horrible.


    Dane was not afraid at all. He jumped between the legs of Ogres on a pig and swung a few rounds with a hammer, like the thunderbolt in Marvel world, and then threw it up.


    "Bang!"


    "Oh Ah! "


    Hearing the scream of Ogres from above, Dan spit again. Then he rode back on the pig and shouted: "goat chariot army, aren''t you going to help the women of Forest Elves? The trolls and ogres are going to crush them into mince


    Serandir was not far away. Hearing this, though he was still expressionless, he wanted to put the dwarf into the monster''s body!


    Not long ago, another bugle sounded. This time, it was the dwarves'' chariots.


    To be exact, the command semaphore of the orcs did not distinguish the chariot troops from other war machines, so all war machines became the targets of trolls and ogres! They are huge and powerful. They can overturn the Dwarfs'' rotating bed crossbow to deal with the enemy archers, or they can collide with the invincible chariots in the battlefield and stop them, which is a more powerful war machine.


    In the face of chariots or crossbows, they only need to hold the chassis a lift, or a hammer down, they can destroy this!


    The most powerful Troll can even lift a chariot with one hand and throw it out as a weapon!


    The increasingly unfavorable situation made several leaders feel bad. In addition to Dan en, who was crazy and immersed in the battle, almost all leaders were looking for Anyang''s figure everywhere and scolded him in a low voice.


    "What about the legendary giant eagle and the leather changers?"


    "What about others? Where are you? "


    "We need support!"


    "Damn liar! We are allowed to outnumber the enemy here, but we don''t know where to run! "


    Just at this time, a thunder suddenly sounded on the lonely mountain, and the sound wave covered the whole desolation in an instant. Even Borg, who was far away from the battlefield, could hear the huge sound.


    Boom!


    Everyone seemed to be shocked. Whether elves, dwarfs or mortals, or orcs, monsters and ogres captured by orcs, they were all attracted by the thundering sound. They raised their heads high, turned around and looked at the figure on the lonely mountain in the distance with doubts in their eyes.


    In a flash, there burst out dazzling light, although far from illuminating half of the sky, but also firmly occupy the eyes of all people.


    It was not the holy white light feared by the dark camp, nor the fire light hated by the bright camp, but the very strong red light. It''s like the last red sunset in summer, or the rising orange in winter. It''s at the junction of light and dark, the common place and destination of day and nightAnyang stood on the edge of the cliff, and his figure also appeared in the eyes of all the creatures in the battlefield below -


    he didn''t pick up a branch to act as a staff or wear a weapon, because the role he wanted to play was no longer a vagrant wizard or warrior, this time it was much higher.


    Seeing the surprise and doubt of all the people below, he was very satisfied even for a moment. After all, he spent a lot of time on this special effect. But he didn''t care when he saw several races fighting again soon. Instead, he said in a calm voice, "midnight has come, and I must be light..."


    All of a sudden, the creatures in the battlefield were attracted to him again.


    Because although the tone of this sentence is flat, it spreads all over the wasteland like the rolling voice of heaven, and penetrates into everyone''s ears.


    For some reason, they were lost.


    But they didn''t see it. Behind Anyang, the body of the fire dragon lay quietly, which was the most eye-catching dark red in the ice and snow. It''s a pity that it''s dead.


    Anyang continued: "those who stand high because of desire will fall into the deep valley because of desire; those who are feared will be overthrown by others; those who start a war will be destroyed by war..."


    As his voice came out, the red light was gradually prosperous, and there was a flow of color light in the gap between the scales on the fire dragon''s body, gradually flowing through its huge body. As a result, the cool dragon blood gradually warms up, the frozen dragon body begins to thaw, and the dragon in the abdominal cavity boils violently, and the usual dignity recovers a little bit.


    Facing all the people below, Anyang, in the language of the world, seems to say to whom: "those creatures killed by desire, I call you in the name of God. If you hear my call, if you wake up, you will take my power to leave hell and make atonement for the mistakes you have made..."


    There are not many people who pay attention to him, because this is a war, and many people dare not distract themselves without reason.


    But several leaders are paying attention to him. The soldiers occasionally look at this side in their spare time. They are not only curious, but also wary of potential enemies.


    Finally, Borg, standing under the flag, couldn''t help but say to his adjutant, "send out my cute little bats and let them go and try to find out what the human there is doing! After trying to find out the result, kill it directly! "


    The adjutant nodded, and the trumpeter sounded again.


    "Woo..."


    A dark cloud rushed out of Togo at once and came towards it at a very fast speed.


    But when we got closer, we found that where is the dark cloud, it is clearly a large group of giant bats, rushing towards here.


    The wingspan of these bats is estimated to be two meters wide, and they can grasp adults. When they fly low, all dwarfs, elves and humans can''t help bending down to avoid. Fortunately, their target is not them. They just skim over the battlefield and fly straight to this solitary mountain that is emitting red light.


    In the blink of an eye, they are near the lonely mountain, and suddenly they show sharp teeth and claws, and rush to the figure in the red light.


    But in this moment, a roar resounded through the sky.


    "Roar!"


    This roar shocked all the creatures fighting in the smooge wasteland. They all turned their heads and looked at the source of the sound - only saw a blazing Dragon Fire gushing out of the isolated mountain, shaking and sweeping the bats. In a blink of an eye, they burned the huge bats to ashes.


    A few bats escaped from the sky, screaming and panicking, as if to tell everyone''s panic.


    "Longyan! It''s the dragon! "


    "Smauge! Smauge is alive! My God! "


    "What should we do now? Run away? "


    "But I''ve seen it. It''s clearly dead. How can it be resurrected It''s the wizard! "


    "The wizard revived smauge!"


    No matter what camp they are in, they are shocked. Naturally, they will not forget who once owned this wasteland! If not for the death of smauge, they would never dare to enter here with such a great momentum!


    But now the wizard has revived the dragon, just like a Necromancer''s means, I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse!


    Until two footsteps came, the earth shook slightly, and the fire dragon finally stood up from the snow, looked down at all the creatures below with eyes open, stood on the edge of the cliff, and raised his long neck, which was a roar.


    "Roar!"


    All the creatures forgot to continue fighting. Frightened by the roar of the dragon, they stepped back and almost dropped their weapons to the ground.


    Finally, Anyang shouted, "it''s time for you to make atonement for yourself. Smouge, put an end to this war and safeguard the light and justice of the world!"


    The fire dragon didn''t respond. It just spread its wings and jumped from the edge of the cliff. Its huge body was streamlined and glided down to the battlefield.


    When it passed over the head of the orc army, it opened its mouth and spewed out a long stream of Longyan. The high temperature flame plowed a trace hundreds of meters long on the earth, and the earth was burning. In a moment, the orc did not know how much it had been burned.Then it landed on the other side of the battlefield. Two dragon claws were holding two monsters. For human beings, the monsters were like two meat balls in its hands. With a little force, it killed its life.


    "Roar!"


    It continued to roar as if it had lost the ability to speak.


    And serandir and Gandalf all raised their heads, ignored the fire dragon directly, and looked at Anyang unbelievably.


    "It will leave soon, but before that, the orc monsters, ogres and siegers will be given to me!" Anyang light said, the voice is still spread across the wasteland.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1201

    These monsters and ogres are useless in the face of dragons. What''s more, they have been evil in the eastern world for many years and occupied the isolated mountain for a long time. They are almost the overlord here.


    On this day, people finally think back to the pain dominated by the fire dragon.


    He killed many monsters and ogres three times, five times and two times, and sprayed some Longyan on the way of flying, which caused great damage to the orc army. Seeing that the remaining monsters and ogres began to run away from the battlefield in disregard of orders, Anyang read a mantra to let smouge give up attacking them, and instead focused on the far away Raven ridge, where Borg, the command flag and commander of the orc regiment, was.


    The fire dragon immediately flapped its wings, turned its direction, and flew straight across the battlefield towards the direction of Raven ridge.


    But in a moment, it flew to Raven ridge.


    "Roar!"


    The fire dragon roared, but now there are only two big flags and several drums left above the Raven ridge. A long horn fell to the ground, and all the orcs fled.


    It immediately rage, open mouth spit out a dragon inflammation, will flag and big drum burn!


    Then it circled around the top of the Raven ridge for several times. It immediately turned its eyes to the stone buildings on the Raven ridge and turned its direction to fly in the past.


    "Boom!"


    A dragon''s flame hit a building, and the solid stone building suddenly collapsed like being hit by heavy artillery.


    Several Orc figures appeared, panicking.


    The fire dragon immediately pounced on it and extended the huge faucet to the window of the building. It was also a long flame.


    "Boom..."


    The building soon turned into rubble.


    Through the eyes of fire dragon, Anyang still didn''t find Borg''s trace. I don''t know if he escaped or was buried by the collapsed building. However, he had no time to control the fire dragon to fly back and attack the semi Orc heavy armour regiment which was attacking the Elven shield array.


    About two minutes later, when the fire dragon was in the battlefield, it seemed that it was suddenly unplugged and its wings were waved, and suddenly fell from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    It happened to fall in the dwarves and elves'' camp. I don''t know how many dwarves and elves were killed in a sudden.


    Looking at the huge dragon body, there was an uproar in the battlefield.


    So far, it never got up again.


    Borg never appeared again. He did not adopt the strategy of ahsog in the plot. The orcs were such a group from the beginning to the end. Although the number was so large that it was frightening, even for a time when dwarves and elves were hanged, there was no room for them to maneuver once the army was defeated.


    Before the fire dragon rampaged, the orc suffered heavy losses. Just after the fire dragon left the battlefield, the giant eagle and the skin changing man came again. The defeat of the orc has become a foregone conclusion.


    Such a war with great power can turn defeat into victory. I think it has been recorded in the history of the Middle Earth world.


    Rao is so. Dwarves, elves and humans have been fighting for a whole day to defeat the orcs!


    This is because this war is not a war between countries, but a war between race and race, camp and camp. The two sides are not fighting for a victory or defeat, but for a life or death. Only one side can survive. It is said that there is no way to lay down weapons and surrender. Except for a small number of orcs who escape at last, they have been fighting for the rest of the time!


    The waste land of smauge was completely dyed red with blood, but when everything was settled, the battlefield was covered with corpses.


    There are dwarves, elves, humans, more orcs, monsters and ogres that can be found in the battlefield at a glance Or spear holes and sword wounds, or arrow feathers, or even by the raging Longyan, but also burning flames.


    This is not a magnificent poem, nor a song of praise that ignites blood. It is a purgatory, a purgatory that has buried countless iron warriors and resolute spirits.


    No one wants to come to this place but poets.


    Poets Just think about it.


    "The selected person completes task one."


    The cold sound of the system suddenly sounded in the brain.


    Anyang quickly reaches out of the mobile phone and calls up the task panel to scan his eyes. The progress bar of the first task seems to have been completed, and the progress bar of the total task has gone by more than half. Obviously, the second task is much simpler.


    At the same time, our own strength has returned. To be exact, the shackles that bind us are gone. Apart from our strength, all special abilities have been restored.


    Anyang took a deep breath.


    "Hiss Happy! "


    He then looked down into the field.


    Dane, the militant, was also very tired and panting, and the pigs under his seat kept foaming. He swept around with the hammer, then raised it and shouted.


    "Win! We won! "


    "This group of dogs, ha ha, finally won!"


    Serandir sat on the back of the big horned deer and looked at him coldly. Then he reached out and touched some sword scars on the back of the big horned deer. He whispered something, like reading magic spells or comforting it.Then, squinting his eyes, he swept across the battlefield, only to show some sadness.


    Looking along the battlefield, although there are many elves standing, they are obviously hurt. Those who are not hurt are almost too tired to stand up. But what he most deplored was the corpses on the ground. The golden armor of the Elven soldiers was well recognized in the dark tone of the battlefield, one after another, all over the battlefield.


    It almost drives him crazy!


    This is a spirit! Noble immortal spirit! It''s not a dwarf race that can only hammer, nor a mortal with a short life! But His people.


    But now these elves are all on the ground. The former grace is only silent and lifeless. Some of them are still separated by cruel orcs, or their armor is broken, or they are covered with thick and short arrows. Only from a few unpolluted faces can they see their beautiful faces.


    Serandir held the hilt tightly, and the other hand was clenched into a fist, which made him tremble.


    After a moment, he turned around and said, "summon the army to gather, bandage the wounded, organize the carriages, collect the bodies of the dead people, and leave the cursed place as soon as possible."


    At last, he said, "send someone to inform the people left behind in the kingdom to come and receive them."


    "Woo!"


    The trumpets of the elves rang.


    Even if the rest of the Elves were seriously injured, they did not hesitate to obey the order.


    Some of the dwarven expeditions were seriously injured, but not even one of them was downsized. It''s lucky that they were well organized. But looking at the bloody wasteland and the corpses of the people on the earth, they were not happy even though the kingdom was completely established and the threat of the orcs was cleared.


    "SOLIN?" Bahrain licked his lips and asked. After such a long fight, no doubt everyone was tired and thirsty.


    "Well, prepare food and water." SOLIN immediately returned to his senses and said, "let''s have a rest and then take care of the bodies of the soldiers At this time, there is no need to distinguish dwarves, humans and elves. They are all heroes who died fighting to defend the lonely mountain. No matter what race they belonged to, now There is only one body left, which will soon turn into dust. "


    "No, they are defending their race, defending justice and light in their hearts." Serandil came up coldly, still not looking well at him.


    SOLIN was silent, and did not turn back.


    Badna''s orders were almost the same. They were to collect bodies for their comrades after a rest. However, there are still many old and weak women and children in the river valley. After arranging things, he drove his horse to the river valley city and called all the old and weak women and children who had been afraid for a whole day to prepare food for the exhausted army.


    After that, we need to clean up the carcasses of the orcs, or they will be allowed to pile up here, as long as the temperature is a little high, it will lead to plague.


    Anyang has changed into a gray robe, and walked slowly down the mountain. His expression is much lighter than before.


    "Congratulations, we have won. We will never worry about the invasion of the dark forces again."


    "Vagrant wizard!" Serandir stared at him coldly and almost drew his sword. "Most of my people have been damaged in this cursed place. This is your congratulations?"


    "Without this war, the woodland kingdom would have been removed from the Middle Earth." Anyang said.


    "Don''t say in vain, I have experienced too many wars in my life, there are many dangers that you can''t imagine, but I still stand here, the woodland Kingdom still stands, a war is not enough to destroy us!" As serandir rode on the big horned deer, his left face was scratched with a thin wound, like a red line, which added a touch of enchantment to his beauty.


    "Who can prove a changed future?" Anyang smiled nonchalantly.


    At this time Gandalf suddenly walked out of a dish and looked at him up and down. Then he said: "but I''m afraid you''re wrong. The orcs have been killing for many times, and they will make a comeback! And Soren''s soul is still there, and the dark ones are still threatening us all the time. Even though Saruman has dealt with him, it is not easy to get rid of the demon. "


    "I will deal with them." Anyang said at the end of the sentence, "don''t believe Salman. He is a crazy man who is obsessed with power. Sooner or later, his desire will make him fall."


    "And you? How can we guarantee that you really want to help us? Rather than using us to do something? " Serandil said coldly, "you just resurrected the fire dragon. This is the way of the necromancer!"


    "I didn''t resurrect the fire dragon, I just let it wake up from the hell for a short time, and let it atone for the mistakes he had committed." Anyang said, and suddenly saw the wounds on the big horned deer under his seat. With a wave of his hand, a soft white light suddenly came out, covering him and the fire dragon.


    In a flash, the wounds recovered, and even the slightly tired serandil felt energetic and at his best.


    Anyang turns around again and faces many soldiers."Xili......"


    The light rain from the sky gradually diluted the blood stain, but the rain fell on the human body, but let the wounds on the human body heal at the speed visible to the naked eye. The bruise, redness and swelling subside instantaneously and the fatigue is eliminated. The soldiers who have just experienced a long war only feel that their physical strength is intact, just like they just got up from the bed and opened the window.


    "Who are you?" At last serandil was shocked.


    "Me? I am a God who is born into the world and guides the lost life away from darkness, pain, sadness and evil desire. " Anyang''s body suddenly lit up a divine light.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1202

    Alda is not a planet, but a flat world, like a big disk, with a wall of darkness at its border.


    The outer ring Sea encircles Alda, while the Bergerie sea divides Alda into two parts. In the East is known as the East earth world, and in the west is called Amen state, which is the place where villa lives in the legend.


    Alda''s creatures are not without faith. They generally believe in the creator "yiruvita" and the gods. The former is equivalent to the God of the world, and the latter is Vera and Maia, collectively referred to as Anu. It''s just that their faith is not as strong as Christianity in the real world, and they don''t pray every day. Some races don''t even care about this faith very much.


    Anyang guessed that it was probably because the gods in this world were not powerful and intelligent, nor had the legendary omnipotent ability to brainwash the believers into fanatical believers, nor to solve the disasters for the believers.


    On the contrary, the great demons are constantly emerging, and the dark forces threaten the world. The evil forces have repeatedly ravaged the earth, often making the people miserable, and often leaving the bodies everywhere and bloodshed.


    In such a world, Anyang thinks that it is not difficult to snatch faith from Yiru ¡¤ yiluvita and the gods. After all, the ancient god road he took is a mature God Road. There are complete regulations for controlling believers, showing their power, and even how to control the world. He only needs to do so to meet most of the needs of ordinary people for gods and become a qualified God. It''s not hard for him to push through the old and bring forth the new.


    After yesterday''s victory, he showed his ability of miraculous signs in front of Gushan gate, and called himself a God. He repeatedly showed his power far beyond the ordinary people, which had already planted a deep brand in the hearts of all people.


    Of course, they will not worship him so simply, but these days, the deeds will spread all over the Middle Earth from these people. If these people do not respect him as a God, there will always be some foolish and simple people who are hard-working, or those who have aspirations that have not been achieved, or those who have ambitions that have not been achieved, they will believe in him, and these people will become sparks. At that time, with the increase of his power, more and more things can be done for the believers, and the signs appear frequently, which will start a fire.


    With the level of culture and education in the world, let alone an ancient god Road, there is nothing. Anyang is sure to establish a sect without any hands!


    Those are all afterwords. It will be a while.


    And Anyang doesn''t want people in the world to believe in him and regard him as a deity, or to replace iluvita. He just wants to make an experiment. He wants to complete the transition from the first half to the second half of the ancient nerve earlier. The belief of three worlds, such as parlance, is what he wants to win.


    The war has been over for a day. At the warm invitation of SOLIN and Dane, he lives in the castle with Baggins and Gandalf, and will not leave until a few days later.


    Dwarves, elves and ordinary people all carried back the bodies of their own martyrs killed in the war and placed them properly. The bodies of semi orcs were cleaned up by the old, the weak, the old and the children in the iron hills. At this time, the wasteland outside the castle was so empty that the traces of last night could not be seen, except for the bloody smell in the air and the traces made by war machines, monsters and fire dragons on the wasteland.


    The forest spirit left here at midnight yesterday, took the gem back to the forest kingdom, and the human of Changhu city settled down in the valley city.


    The former leader of Changhu city was fatuous and cowardly. He was directly overthrown by the common people and the living guards. Bader, who led the human race in the war, was taken to the throne of the river valley city. The huge treasure obtained from the isolated mountain was enough for them to repair the River Valley City and live for a long time.


    As the son of Thorne and the grandson of Saul, SOLIN was born with the royal blood of Turin, and he took back Gushan and akhenbaud. The new king of Gushan was naturally him.


    When they called the king, there was no ceremonious ceremony like the emperors of the real world empires. There was only a simple rule, and the step of greeting their neighbors was omitted. The propaganda was given to the merchants. In a short time, the names of the king of the valley and the king under the mountain would be spread all over the Middle Earth. This war would be enjoyed by all people.


    In the next three days, Anyang, in addition to meeting with SOLIN and Gandalf, transformed his spiritual power in the room.


    Because of the large number of innate powers in his body, he tried this step long ago, so it''s very easy and unimpeded.


    It''s just that the power of his body is very important after all. This process still takes a lot of time. However, he doesn''t need to hurry up fast or slowly. He can do it slowly. In this process, we need to constantly collect beliefs, so that once completed, he can directly try to condense the divinity, but more time-saving.


    Gandalf and Baggins have come to see him several times these days. They either ask questions about him or say something about him. SOLIN is too busy. He has been renovating the castle of Gushan all day and has no time to come to him.


    After five days in the lonely mountain, Baggins packed his bags and prepared to leave. He only found Anyang, because Anyang had said he would leave with him before.


    "Mr. Ian, can I still call you that?" As he walked out of the lonely mountain gate, Baggins said that he was a bit speechless I''ve never seen the real gods. I know, I know that many of them don''t believe it. But I believe that since you appear in the hole at the bottom of the bag, although you rarely show your power, but But in my eyes, you are God, omnipotent God. "Anyang smiled and said gently, "of course you can call me that. In fact, you can call me whatever you like. I never mind this all the way, right?"


    Hobbit also smiled, and soon walked out of the lonely mountain gate, but couldn''t help but look back at his eyes, with some nostalgia in his eyes.


    "Although I often miss home on the road, I am often afraid of the dangers of the road. I can''t sleep at night. I have thought about turning back many times. Self hypnosis says that this timid adventure is just a simple escape, even if I don''t participate in it, it''s no big deal..." Baggins''s voice suddenly choked. He paused, and then went on, "but now it''s more than a year, and I''m going to leave. That adventure is over, but I''m reluctant to go home..."


    "Dear Bilbo Baggins, tell me, are you reluctant to take risks, or to all of you?"


    Baggins looked up at him in amazement, and then continued: "I don''t want to take risks, and I don''t want to give you all You have the power of God. I''d like to ask you to give me a goodbye after we leave. You can do this, can''t you? "


    "Oh, why don''t I send them behind you and say goodbye to them yourself?" Anyang looks at Baggins with a smile.


    Hobbit seemed to suddenly realize something, and suddenly turned around, only to see thirteen dwarfs and Gandalf standing at the broken gate, all with a smile at him.


    His eyes went red at once.


    It took a long time for him to summon up his courage and walk up to the crowd, slowly saying, "listen, I''m glad that I didn''t leave you one night. This journey is better than all my previous lives. It has completely changed me..."


    At this point, he was choked and speechless, so he gave up and resolutely turned away.


    And Anyang side by side, he also heard the voice of the dwarves from behind.


    "The gate of solitary mountain is always open to you. I promise it in the name of the king under the mountain, my friend." This is SOLIN''s voice.


    "Welcome back, Baggins, Mr. Ian."


    "I hope you will bring us good luck, hobbits from shire, and the God of the red sun."


    Baggins can''t help but stop, take a deep breath to calm down the ups and downs, turn around and squeeze out a smile: "welcome to the bottom hole of the bag again, I will make enough food, and wait for your presence."


    The dwarfs all smile, but they are a little shy.


    Baggins sighed, turned around and went on walking with Anyang, but couldn''t help but ask: "er Will my performance just be too weak? "


    "Why?" Anyang said with a smile, "you have proved your bravery with your performance all the way. Why should you care about this little thing? It''s human nature to show softness in parting. It''s an expression of love and righteousness. They will be happy that they have made such a friend. "


    "Is that so?"


    "Of course." Anyang leads the horse, and the lonely mountain behind him is still the perfect background. He looks at the Hobbit, "do you want to walk back all the way, or will I take you back?"


    "You see me?" Baggins was a little confused.


    "Of course, in a moment, you will come back to your warm pocket bottom hole." Anyang smiled.


    The hobbits hesitated.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1203

    GUSHAN is still towering and striking. Thirteen dwarfs stand at the broken door, their smiles gradually stagnate, silently looking at the two figures leading the horse away.


    They rarely change into a loose and comfortable cloth, which is considered to be home dressing, but even more simple.


    "They Will you remember us Asked a dwarf.


    "Certainly!"


    "The Hobbit''s life span is short, far less than that of the elves. I don''t know if I can see Baggins again. But I believe that this adventurous and bookish boy will write us into his book. I just hope that his book can depict me a little braver and stronger."


    "Come on! Dwarves don''t live long either. Apart from gods, whose life span is comparable to that of elves? Maybe we''ll die first before the hobbits go to earth! "


    "Speaking of gods..." "The life span of the gods is almost immortal, and they often come into the world as mortals. What they have experienced must be far beyond our imagination. Is this memory really worth remembering for Mr. Ian for a long time?"


    Hearing this, everyone was depressed.


    Or SOLIN said in a deep voice, "the gods are not as omnipotent as you think. Even Solon was once killed by the king Isidor?"


    "But it''s true that they have a long life..."


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly appeared behind: "do you really believe that the crafty and eloquent wizard is a God? Oh, no, I don''t mean to offend, but if God is really so worthless, then I will admit that I am blind! "


    The dwarfs looked back and saw that it was Legolas, the prince of the woodland Kingdom, who was still here.


    "There are five guardians in the Middle Earth world. Aren''t all the five witches from maiah of Velino?" Bahrain looked at Legolas carefully and retorted lightly.


    "That''s the guardian of the Middle Earth world!" A moment later, Legolas stressed, he added, "if it makes you unhappy, I can take it back, but I just don''t want you to believe in a wrong thing. Maybe your friend just made a joke with you."


    "Oh, no!" Gandalf stood up. "I have to admit that the wizard is far more powerful than the five guardians of the Middle Earth world, or even more powerful than we put together. I feel it."


    "Is it?" Legolas frowned.


    The main reason why he stayed here was that serandil asked him to make sure he knew the origin of the vagrant wizard before he left, not only whether the vagrant wizard was really an ennu, but also whether he belonged to the dark camp. After all, it''s not uncommon for Anu to degenerate into a demon, nor is it possible for him to deceive the world in the name of God. No matter what the truth is, he must find out.


    But Legolas has been investigating for a long time, but he hasn''t found many traces. Even so far, he hasn''t found out from the famous villas who are likely to become vagrant witches, and there are too many Mayas.


    He could only wait for an opportunity to ask again.


    After that, we waited until Anyang left.


    He never thought that the vagrant wizard who claimed to be a God could leave so fast, but he did not dare to catch up with him. After all, the "God" had a very big voice at that time and showed great ability. He didn''t want to find that the target was waiting for him when he was following people. That would break his pride.


    But all of a sudden, there was a sudden tremor!


    At first, the dwarfs thought something was wrong, but they found that the vibration did not come from the earth, but from the air.


    They turned quickly and looked away.


    Only saw a dried up history of the spear leather wasteland over the wind is surging clouds, wisps of light gathered into a group, condensed but not scattered, but formed a lifelike huge figure.


    At the same time, the strong wind swept over the land, and wiped out the lingering bloody smell on the wasteland. The dead spirits howling day and night and the gradually gathered resentment were swept away in an instant. It seems that the smouge wasteland has finally recovered its original appearance.


    It was only then that the face of the figure became clear.


    It''s the vagrant wizard!


    But at this time, the vagrant wizard was dressed in some strange clothes, like a kind of robe embroidered with complicated patterns. He outlined his body straight and straight. At the same time, his face was serious and solemn, but gentle and kind. There seems to be a round of tomorrow rising behind him, and his body is shining constantly, even more like a God than those legendary villas.


    Thirteen dwarfs, Gandalf and Legolas all opened their eyes and raised their heads. Their ears were filled with the screams of other dwarfs in the castle. People ran out of the city gate in panic to watch the miracle.


    saw that as like as two peas of light, at least thousands of meters high, even the towering solitary hills were nothing before him, but he was exactly the same as what he was. If he hadn''t witnessed the whole process of light gathering, they would have thought that Anyang would turn into a giant who was higher than the solitary mountain.


    All of a sudden, the figure turned to them, opened his mouth, and his voice was as loud as thunder."Now when the dark forces invade, the Forest Elves, dwarves and human beings fight against each other and destroy it in the lonely mountain wasteland! I feel the loss of the three tribes is heavy, and the winter is coming, so I''m afraid that you can''t survive, so I remove the evil from the wasteland, and make the winter here warm like spring, the plants grow again, the wind changes and the rain is smooth in three years, and all kinds of food are full of harvest... "


    This figure is too big. At least it can be seen and heard in hundreds of miles.


    As soon as the voice fell, the red sun behind the figure was shining brightly. The temperature of the land actually began to warm up. Even the snow on the lonely mountain showed signs of melting.


    And the landscape on the wasteland is even more magical -


    only the gray and black stones and the ground with few dry and yellow grass are suddenly stained with a touch of tender green, which quickly evolved into the green covering the whole wasteland, and the previously barren land is green in the blink of an eye. Even big trees break through the ground at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a blink of an eye, they are covered with pavilions and fruits are coming out.


    "Oh! No! "


    "It''s amazing!"


    "Wait, do villas have such a great power?"


    "I began to believe that he was a god And I''ve decided that I''m going to change my faith in this God! "


    The dwarfs above and outside the castle stared at this scene, and their chins were almost on the ground. No matter who they were, they could not hide their fear at this time.


    Even SOLIN, the king under the mountain. Although he was born in Turin, these strange scenes were rare after all. When he saw the stone giants fighting each other at the mountain pass on Thunderstorm night, he was surprised. What''s more, this more shocking and spectacular scene!


    Philip turned his head and glanced at Legolas, who also had big eyes, and ran: "if this is not a God, there will be no God in the world."


    Then he said: "I remember that I walked with such a great God for half a year. During that time, we were still in the same pot eating the gruesome meal cooked by Qili, fighting side by side, chatting in the middle of the night. It''s really It''s amazing! "


    But after this long speech, no one paid any attention to him except for Qi Li''s staring at him.


    Even Legolas didn''t look at him. The prince of the spirit just looked straight at the sky, at the warm red sun and the huge and gentle figure, until the ground had turned into a grassland He couldn''t help but look up and say, "Hey, what about woodland kingdom?"


    "Well?" Some of them were beyond his expectation. The figure asked a question, and his eyes seemed to be looking at him.


    Legolas stepped forward, his voice calmed down, and said, "what you do in the smooch wasteland can benefit the dwarves and humans, because their kingdoms are all around the wasteland, but what about the woodland kingdom? The woodland Kingdom also participated in the war and paid huge casualties. Are you going to let us come here to grow food? "


    Anyang''s huge figure was silent, then thundered: "so, what do you want?"


    Legolas was a little surprised by Anyang''s directness. He thought that he had offended him any more, so he deliberately ignored the Forest Elves. He just summoned up his courage to ask about that.


    In that case, he doesn''t have to beat around the bush.


    "Anything I want?"


    "Contentment is the opposite of desire."


    Legolas pondered a little, but he didn''t care to open a big mouth. Instead, he said, "like you do here, we hope you can make a great effort to remove the haze and evil creatures covered in the black forest. At the same time, our population has also consumed a lot and suffered a lot. If there is no good natural condition, it may be difficult to recover."


    "As you wish, my child." The voice went on, so loud that it could be heard even by serandil in the black forest, but with such a gentle air.


    When Legolas hesitated to thank him or not, for a moment, the wind and cloud disappeared, the sky above the wasteland returned to peace, the figure higher than the lonely mountain, and the red sun that made people feel extremely warm disappeared! Leave a masterpiece that even villa in the story can''t finish.


    If the dwarfs were just stunned, standing in the same place, the ordinary people in the valley city would have been shocked by the miracles. At this time, they knelt down a large area, and said the words of God benevolence and blessing.


    In this way, at least among human beings, there are many more believers in Anyang, but compared with such a big battle, such a small number of believers is really not worth it!


    "Wasteland..." SOLIN murmured to himself, glancing from left to right, and gradually regaining his look in his eyes, "smouge is dead, and there is no wasteland outside the lonely mountain. It will be called Miracle grassland! The miracle grassland outside the castle gate of the Kingdom at the foot of the mountain, just do it... "


    Hearing his words, the other dwarfs just woke up, but they seemed to slow down a lot.


    "Yes, it''s amazing. I hunted with him and he used my bow. Unfortunately, the bow was confiscated by a hateful Elven prince when passing through the woodland kingdom!" Qili said stupidly."What''s that? I''ll help him get over half Orc''s hammer!"


    "I''ve had his broth!"


    "Cut! What''s the big deal? Ask everyone, who hasn''t eaten it? "


    "What''s so great about you!"


    "I peed with him!"


    "Cut! Who hasn''t spilled it! "


    *********************


    the hobbits stood for a long time in the same place, struggling with each other for a long time, and they kept weighing up, and finally said, "I decided to walk back slowly. I came in a hurry. I want to see the scenery on the road again. When I go back to the bottom hole of the bag, many scenes may never be seen again. I can only go back to my former life and hold those books until I die. "


    Anyang smiled: "your heart has been filled with mountains and rivers. Even if you go back to your former life, you are no longer the former Baggins. The whole of you, the whole soul, is very different from before. "


    He led the horse ahead and said, "let''s go. If you choose to go back, I will still accompany you."


    Baggins smiled and hurriedly followed.


    Along the way, he spent the most time with Anyang, more than anyone else. Anyang also gave him the most encouragement, affirmation, protection, help and comfort, more than Gandalf and Bahrain. So at this time, Anyang was the one with the deepest feelings in his heart.


    It''s easier to go down than to go up. Even if you ride a horse slowly, you will soon arrive at the old site of Changhu City, but it''s an empty city.


    It was a place to keep out the wind and rain. They made a fire and spent the night here.


    At night, looking at the stars and the outline of the lonely mountain in the distance, almost two people have an idea at the same time -


    the way back is as long as the coming time.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1204

    The night is like a huge mirror, the stars are dim and bright, the universe is boundless, and it can always reflect the most real ideas of the human heart, and everything is insignificant in front of it.


    The isolated mountains standing in the distance are the background, and the mountains around and the light of the sky are also the background. The huge Long Lake and the old city that has lost its lights are nothing unusual. The only Anyang and hobbit people who light the bonfire are still not impressive.


    There was a long howl of wolves around, accompanied by the roar of the orcs in exile after the defeat, which made the night more terrifying and peaceful.


    Anyang sat by the campfire, and Baggins was asleep.


    His once giant panda is also a king!


    To put it bluntly, he is now ready to bring in a large number of troops from parlance to begin his conquest.


    Once the war begins, there will be no suspense. The highly mobile air combat machine armour can cross the eastern world in a very short time, and the coverage of the energy quick fire gun can easily kill the city and destroy the country. The fortresses that the kingdom is proud of may be leveled with only one shot under the attack of the strategic machine armour. If he wants to get up tomorrow morning, the world can be a death.


    Ravendale? Woodland kingdom? GUSHAN?


    How many mushrooms can be planted even if the vast wasteland in the world is spread neatly?


    The idea just flashed by. Anyang, the emperor of time and space, was not so crazy, nor was he so insane that he relied on destruction for pleasure. In all fantasy works, this kind of big devil can only become the final boss of the protagonist''s achievements and live for a long time.


    In addition, parlance is making great efforts to revive recently, focusing on the reconstruction of civilization. The human and material resources consumed are quite terrible. In addition, he ordered the construction of the energy station two years ago to build a top-level scientific and technological building of an alien civilization based on the technology of his own civilization, which also required that all the top talents and resources should be allocated here first, which undoubtedly brought heavy burden to the silver moon empire.


    Now it''s really not good for the Empire to spend more energy.


    He pondered a little, then turned his hand to take out a dark red ball, and then fell into hesitation.


    This ball is very ugly. It is covered with all kinds of wrinkles and lines. It looks like a meatball in appearance, but it is very hard and contains very pure energy.


    This is the task item that Tianlin brought back when it was carrying out the space-time task. It''s the core of the giant insect''s nest!


    Such a small thing is the root of the giant insect''s nest. It acts as the central processor of the mother nest when the mother nest is running, and is responsible for scheduling and managing all matters. As like as two peas are destroyed or not yet established, it is equivalent to a fertilized egg or cell. It records all the information of the nest in a form similar to DNA, and it has its own energy. If it gives it a suitable environment, it will soon reconstruct an initial nest according to the genetic map, and it will be exactly the same as before.


    Generally speaking, the female nest is the object that the giant insect will swear to protect. Once the female nest is broken, they will also let the queen or the giant insect that is most suitable to escape with the core of the female nest transfer it. So at the end of every war, the battle between human beings and giant insects over the core of the mother nest is the most fierce, with countless deaths and injuries. It took Tianlin a lot of effort to get this thing.


    Anyang gazed at the core of the mother''s nest. He could feel the rhythm and vitality inside, but he didn''t know how much disaster it would cause once it appeared in the world.


    This is not a strong portable force. Anyang feels that it is more like a bottle containing a virus. Once it is broken, the virus will spread all over the world.


    However, we have to admit that at this time, the core of the mother''s nest is indeed an excellent tool.


    "According to the information of that world, the evolution of giant insects is actually very fast and very accurate. When the human forces put a deadly infectious virus on a huge group of insects, the newly born giant insects can almost ignore the virus. When the human aircraft forces come to this planet, the huge Zerg groups that have tasted the power of the aircraft forces will soon have sneakers targeting the aircraft forces, and the sneakers "developed" by each group are different and have their own characteristics. "


    "Once there is a new type of giant insect in the female nest, when the female nest is broken, the new female nest built from the escaped core of the female nest can still breed this giant insect."


    "In addition to proving that the mother nest core has powerful computing power and an extremely excellent evolutionary model, it seems to prove that it can quickly rewrite its own genome map. If so, maybe I can try to crack its genetic code and write more things for it. "


    Such thinking, Anyang can not help frowning.


    "If so, the amount of calculation involved will be too large. We can carry out a research project. We don''t know how much time it will take. It''s better to control the queen directly, even if the effect is not good enough. "


    "At the same time, missionary work should also be put on the agenda. If various means are combined with each other, it is estimated that it will be soon."


    *****************In the morning of the next day, Baggins gave a long snort, wriggled his lower body in the corner and woke up.He took a quick sniff.


    "Hiss! Good smell! "


    Then he got up at a great speed and ran to the restaurant on the other side along the fragrance. I saw Anyang sitting at the other side of the table with a proper and polite manner, wearing a napkin and holding a knife and fork, while the table was full of dishes with bright colors and strong fragrance, which made him swallow.


    "Mr. Ian, here..."


    "Well? When we first met, you invited me to dinner, and now I will invite you back. "


    "At the beginning I didn''t invite you, but you robbed my dinner without a word. " Baggins muttered in a low voice, quickly recalled what happened half a year ago, and said, "but there is no one around here. The whole city has been emptied. Where are so many delicious food from? It won''t be Did you steal it from some palace? "


    "I''m not a thief, you are."


    "Well I didn''t do my duty as a thief, but I became a death squad. " Baggins quickly opened his chair and sat down at the stone table, but suddenly he was a little suspicious. When they came, they didn''t seem to see any chairs here.


    At this time, Anyang said, "because I don''t know your taste, and I don''t know what taboos you have in your diet, I asked people to make some of various tastes, styles and ingredients."


    "I I don''t have any taboos, as long as I don''t eat viscera and those strange things, I would like to eat what I have seen. " "Where are you going to find someone to cook this meal?" said Baggins, stupefied


    "Don''t worry about it. I''m afraid you haven''t seen most of the things on this table, but many of them have been cut up and can''t be recognized."


    Baggins picked up his knife and fork and glanced at the table. All of a sudden, he realized that Anyang''s words were true.


    From the perspective of dishes, these delicacies seem to involve a lot of styles, tastes are not the same, and practices are more varied. Just looking at them makes him feel great. And these ingredients also cover the whole water, land and air. Well, most of them are unknown to him, but it doesn''t seem to affect anything.


    It seems that after today, his recipes will be refreshed a lot.


    "Try it. I don''t know if you are used to it. I hope it will satisfy you." Anyang gentle way, first with a knife and fork cut a steak, into his mouth.


    Baggins also opened his mouth immediately. God knows what kind of life he has lived in the past half year. He ate several meals in ravendale and after arriving at lone hill. Obviously, the talent of dwarfs in cooking can not be compared with hobbits who like exquisite life.


    After breakfast, he had enough to eat.


    After Changhu City, it''s the black forest. They were once imprisoned by serandil here, and they were attacked by giant spiders here.


    But now the dark forest has gone from the thick haze, without the curse of the enchantment, the trees are lush and luxuriant, and the whole day is bathed in warm sunshine, a lively scene. The giant spiders that have been raging for a long time, together with the spider webs all over the forest, disappeared in a flash.


    Serandil also seemed a little hospitable.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1205

    Now the black forest is no longer dark, it should restore its original name, green leaf forest.


    It was afternoon when Anyang and Baggins rode into the green leaf forest. Before dusk, they met the patrol of the woodland kingdom. Then they were invited to the woodland kingdom as VIP guests. Legolas came back to the woodland kingdom a little later than them.


    In that day''s situation, there is no need for Legolas to say much. From the green forest, you can directly see the lone mountain. Naturally, you can also see the figure higher than the lone mountain.


    As soon as he returned to the green forest, he was greeted with gratitude and admiration. Obviously, everyone can think that it must be the prince of the spirit who talked with the spirit at that time. It is precisely because his royal highness summoned up courage to ask the spirit, that the green leaf forest would usher in such a big change.


    Legolas soon heard that the God also came to the woodland Kingdom and was invited by the elves, so he immediately gave the horse to the guard and ran to the reception hall.


    When he came to the reception hall, he happened to see Anyang and Baggins sitting on the chair, his father serandil was also there, and the manager of woodland Kingdom stood aside. The table is full of fresh fruits, and the delicate glass goblet is filled with aged wine. The aroma of fruit and wine is mixed. There are a few female elves in bright light gauze playing harp and long Xiao. The music is curly. Not far away, there are more than ten upright bodyguards, all of them are bright light gold armor. Solemn and solemn.


    It''s just like super standard hospitality! After all, the woodland kingdom is different from ravendale in that it doesn''t have so many luxuries and stresses. Only a powerful Elven army, including this kingdom, has been established in recent years.


    However, we all can understand that the gods in this world are not valuable, but such a great God is rare, and such a specification is not excessive, or even lacking.


    When Legolas approached, he heard them talking. It sounded as if the conversation had just begun.


    He can''t help but relax. It seems that he is not late.


    At this time, serandir has accepted the fact that Anyang is a God, and dispelled doubts. He lowered his head and changed his attitude and expression. He said to Anyang, "I want to thank you for helping us eliminate spiders in the forest, dispel the haze of the whole blackness, and the grace you gave us."


    "You deserve it, both as a compensation and as a reward for your courage."


    "No, I still have to thank you." Serandir smiled and bowed his head. He looked modest and polite. "The reason why we can enjoy the fresh fruits and the warmth of spring now is that we don''t need to worry about the peace of the dark forces, and don''t need to step up the slack patrol. That''s all your credit."


    "Don''t worry about the peace of the dark ones?" Anyang suddenly chuckled and said, "you are wrong, serandir. The darkness has just begun, and midnight has not yet arrived."


    "Just started? Midnight... " Serandil was stunned and his face changed a little. "Did you find anything? Or what was foreseen? "


    "Darkness, different from any previous darkness, is hard to resist." Anyang murmured, "there are monsters, destruction, war and killing, spreading the blood of the whole earth! People''s bodies are swallowed up by these monsters and turned into nourishment. Gondor''s heavy cavalry can''t stop them. The fortress is gradually occupied. The snow mountain is dyed red. Despair covers the world. Everything is facing extinction. "


    Between words, his tone is more and more low.


    It''s not a fake. When he thinks of that he has decided to make a midnight by himself, his heart will be more or less heavy. After all, it goes against his original character.


    But now it''s a task.


    Well, it can''t be denied.


    Serandir and the Kingdom director who listened had opened their eyes and looked at him with astonishment. Even Baggins could not help but put down the fruit in his hand and stared at him.


    "How could there be such a disaster!" Serandir still can''t believe it, but now he can''t believe Anyang''s words. He just expressed his surprise in this way, "we have eliminated the disaster in front of us. You also said that you will deal with Sauron personally. Where did such a disaster come from?"


    Legolas rushed into the conference room, stood beside serandil, also looked at Anyang strangely, but bowed slightly to salute him.


    "Sauron is not worried, I will wipe it out completely, but this disaster is very difficult, because I don''t know where its source is." Anyang said helplessly, "when it sweeps the earth, I think what I foresee will come true one by one."


    "We will defeat it, just as we defeat the orcs!" This was said by the head of the Kingdom behind serandire, who was also his adjutant.


    "Yes, but at that time, the whole Middle Earth world was probably broken by more than half." Anyang said.


    "But we can''t wait to die!" "I want to know how powerful those monsters are," said serandir


    "There are strong and weak. It''s a race, but the weakest are also much stronger than ordinary soldiers. As for the strong, I''m afraid that smauge can''t match them."Hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    Is it the devil in the poem of elves? But in fact, there is no such race at all. It''s just a creature created by human fear.


    Legolas was stunned for a long time. He felt thirsty and could not help swallowing his saliva. He hurriedly said: "then how can we prevent this disaster? How can we kill those monsters? It''s impossible for the whole Middle Earth world to sit and wait for it to fight! "


    Serandir was also stunned for a long time. Then he found that the fairies playing around were a little absent-minded and their tones were often wrong. So he waved and let them down.


    "Then, please guide us astray, how should we deal with this disaster?" The proud and powerful Elven King lowered his head again and asked Anyang sincerely that his attitude was more sincere than that of Legolas.


    After a pause, he said sincerely: "how can I let my people avoid this catastrophe?" After all, they have just experienced a war. They have shed too much blood and can''t stand the devastation. "


    "You are a great Elven king." Anyang praised from the bottom of his heart, but for his plan, he shook his head and showed helplessness, "I said, I don''t know where its source is, so there is no way to prevent it. We can only wait for its appearance and then stop it. From the information I have now, I only know that after fighting with them, all the bodies of the war dead must be brought back or burned. Otherwise, the bodies of these heroes will be desecrated by them and taken back to become the nourishment for their pregnant companions! "


    "Horrible and evil creatures! I don''t know how much blood my people will shed to quell this disaster. " "You are a great God, then I beg you to help my people deal with this catastrophe! We are willing to pay whatever price we can for it! "


    "Don''t worry about this, serandir. That''s what I''m here for." Anyang looked at him lightly, "I will protect you, but the Middle Earth world is not only Forest Elves, I can''t stay in the green forest all the time, I must protect the whole Middle Earth, so it depends on your own."


    "What should we do? Please guide us. "


    "Midnight is coming, and I must be light!" Anyang said this sentence again, and at this moment, his face was full of solemnity and holiness, his whole body was white, and a kind of extremely warm atmosphere mixed with solemnity shrouded the reception hall.


    All of them were immediately baptized, their faces were involuntarily solemn, and their thoughts were swept away.


    Just listen to Anyang and say: "all true gods have the power of God, and believers will be favored and protected by God. You can use this against those creatures, and I will give you the power to expel them. "


    Serandil shivered and then was silent.


    He didn''t know what Anyang''s words meant! But people have their own beliefs. Even if they respect this great God, it''s not easy to betray the gods they believed in? But the God was the only one who came to help the world. He even witnessed how the God helped the world expel the orc army. So what did the original gods do? If such a catastrophe far surpasses the orc army and the Dark Lord, what can the gods do for them?


    Serandir himself did not believe in the gods because he believed that even if God came, he could defeat God with his sword. But only in Anyang can he see the shadow of the real God.


    Why can''t a powerful, intelligent, omnipotent, gentle and loving person be admired by the world?


    It seems that it''s not bad to believe in this God. On the contrary, if what he said is true, he can not only give the believers firm will as other gods do, but also really protect them. In this way, serandir felt that he was willing to issue this order to suggest that the people should believe in a more "real" and greater God, so as to obtain God''s protection in the disaster.


    The premise is that disaster does happen.


    After glancing at Legolas, serandil once again lowered his head and made a bigger salute: "the Forest Elves are willing to listen to your instruction. Please remind the world of your taboo, so that the lost creatures can always remember."


    "Light is the weapon to break through darkness and chaos, the source of warmth and the beginning of everything. Light is the hope to break through the cold and silence, the key to life and the Enlightenment of wisdom." With Anyang''s words, a round of red sun shadow emerged in the vast space of forest kingdom, shining dim and bringing warmth, "I am the God of red sun, the God of light, the God of hope, and the God of origin!"


    Who can''t boast and take credit?


    Can hear the first sentence, people are still some immersed in the miracle, hear the second sentence, but suddenly awake!


    People in this world often believe in many things, but most people have a common belief except the gods, that is, the creator "yiruvita". Isn''t Anyang robbing the creator of his achievements?


    Isn''t it challenging their perception?


    At this time, Anyang accentuated his voice, which suddenly shocked people like thunder, and chiseled a word on their soul like a knife and Axe: "my name, Ian kofinori!"Serandir and others suddenly woke up. He was full of thoughts, but did not dare to contradict Anyang. Instead, he lowered his head and said sincerely, "your name will engrave my heart."


    Anyang knows that these words will be hard for them to accept, and he is too hasty. However, he does not have much time to complete a slow religious transition, and he has to prepare for the possible counterattack from "Yiru yiluvita". He has to do so.


    "You don''t have to rush. Time will bring the real out of the water. You just need to wait patiently. The real God will descend his power. The false one will only live in people''s hearts."


    "Yes." Serandir and Legolas both bowed their heads. "I think we should inform other kingdoms of these things so that they can be prepared."


    "You can contact the rulers of the kingdoms, tell them about it, and discuss with them the opportunity to deal with it." Anyang said lightly, "the Forest Elves alone can''t deal with the future situation. We need to unite the whole Middle Earth world, just like dealing with the Dark Lord at the beginning, in order to protect our home."


    "I''ll get in touch right away!" Legolas said, "but on the side of the dwarf Kingdom..."


    "I left them a letter." Anyang said.


    "Oh."


    Legolas turned around and walked out. He was very fast. He was obviously not careless about Anyang''s prediction.

 Chapter 1206

    The night of the woodland kingdom is shrouded in the holy starlight. Many elves can''t help looking up to enjoy the beautiful scenery of this moment, but when they look down, they think of so many relatives and friends who died in the war in the past few days. It''s hard to avoid a little sadness and loneliness in their hearts, as if they were cut by someone.


    Since the haze came from Togo Dole, the night here has not seen such a clear and brilliant star light for a long time. Even the green leaf forest has gradually been called the black forest.


    Fortunately, the forest has finally returned to normal.


    Think of it is also a lot of emotion.


    At least Legolas was filled with emotion when he released the messenger bird and kept silent for a long time.


    When the last bird flapped his wings and flew far in the night sky, he took a long breath and stood on this high place to overlook the vast canopy of the green leaf forest, the stars sprinkled on his head, and a thin hook like moon hung obliquely in the sky -


    this peace gave him a sense of long absence.


    "Unfortunately, if Ian is right, the peace here will be broken soon! Not only that, the peace of the whole Middle Earth will be broken. "


    Legolas clenched his hands, took a deep breath, and exhaled. Looking at the horizon formed by the crown of trees in the distance under the starlight, he gradually brewed some firmness in his eyes, and then walked down briskly.


    "Prepare the horse! Two! "


    "Where are you going, your highness Legolas?"


    "Gushan!"


    He can''t let that happen!


    Legolas was full of determination.


    He must unite the Middle Earth world as soon as possible and at least let other kingdoms be prepared. Before that, he thought he should refer to the opinions of the dwarfs. At least the dwarfs have been with the great God for more than half a year. They should have some knowledge of him and can best judge the truth of this matter.


    Three people and six horses, taking advantage of the night horse whip, in the middle of a horse, but not to the early morning from the woodland kingdom to the city of Gushan.


    Legolas knocked on the gate, and under the guidance of the guards, he soon came to the reception hall and met SOLIN.


    "I came for that letter! The one Ian left for you! " Legolas got to the point, but he didn''t see the deep fatigue in the eyes of SOLIN and Bahrain until he finished, and the anxiety and melancholy between his eyebrows could not be concealed.


    "It looks like you''ve seen the letter." Legolas added.


    "Sit down." SOLIN waved his hand and sat down in the main seat of the long table. The other dwarfs did not grind, so they took a seat at will.


    Legolas took a seat at the opposite end of the main seat and swept his eyes one by one. He found that several dwarves were the ones he had detained at that time, that is, the ones with higher status or more wisdom among the 13 dwarves of the expedition. In addition to that, Dane, the former king of iron hills, and two other dwarfs he did not know were also two leaders.


    SOLIN was silent for a moment, and then said, "come on, Prince spirit, your purpose of coming here late at night."


    With that, he waved again, and Bahrain immediately took a piece of paper out of his arms, folded it, and passed it one by one from the rectangular table to Legolas.


    This is a very regular rectangular white paper. It is as white as snow. The lines around it are as straight as a craftsman''s ruler. The four corners are standard right angles. There is no impurity on the paper, and no potholes can be seen. The feeling of touching the hand is delicate and tough, just like a handicraft.


    Lygo Lars as like as two peas, he could not help but be surprised. He looked down at the problem of the answer, and looked down at it.


    "My dwarven friends, congratulations on reaching your own distance, and the dwarven kingdom is rebuilt..."


    "But it''s a pity that the war is far from over. Although the dwarves have not been able to settle down easily and have just gone through the war, I still have to warn you not to relax your vigilance. There is an unprecedented test waiting for you. This will be a disaster that no kingdom can cope with on its own.


    even if the whole China Turkey world is united, the odds are very low. Be prepared. My friends, if you don''t want to wait for death, you should prepare for an unprecedented fierce war. "


    "But I am too worried. I will help you. Anyone who believes in me can get my protection and blessing. This is the nature of God. I will shine on you behind my back..."


    "I''ll get rid of Sauron''s little trouble in advance so that I can concentrate on dealing with the catastrophe in the future. Looking forward to meeting you again. May you all be well. "


    "Ian kofinori."


    When Legolas finished, he took a deep breath and looked up again. Only then did he find that all dwarfs were looking at him silently, and the atmosphere at the scene was a little subdued.


    "Prince elf, is Ian in the woodland kingdom?" Bahrain suddenly broke the silence.


    "Yes." Legolas said.


    "Did he say what kind of enemy we were going to face?" SOLIN hurriedly asked, at the same time, he stood up subconsciously and hammered his fist on the table. "He said in the letter that the United China and the earth are not successful. He also used so many fierce and exaggerated words. I have never seen him like this in more than half a year!""And he compared Sauron, whom we once regarded as the great devil, to a little trouble." There was a certain irony in Dan''s tone, he added.


    Legolas was silent and said: "he said that it was not a devil, nor a fallen god, nor a strong army, but a race that never appeared. A huge monster that feeds on blood and meat! "


    "Oh! no So what we''re about to face is an invasion of a new race? " Dan spread out his hand and opened his mouth. "Isn''t this too far fetched?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Dan!" "You don''t know anything," SOLIN said, turning his head


    "Oh, well! Actually, I''m not questioning him. You know what I mean. I''m just not afraid of a war. Dwarves are not afraid of war. On the contrary, only war can make us excited. That feeling can''t be provided by anything else. Oh, it''s wonderful... "


    "Dan!! You''d better be rational! Dwarves are not afraid of war, but now dwarves do not want to start a war than any other kingdom! The dwarves have been displaced and suffered a lot. If we go through another war as Ian said, I can''t imagine the consequences! We can''t stand it, Dane. I hope you understand. "


    Legolas glanced at them, didn''t say anything, and went on after a moment''s meditation: "he also said that the weakest monster was also stronger than a soldier, and the strongest one was far superior to smauge. And if we want his protection, the first element is to give faith to him. "


    "Oh! These gods are like this! " Dane slapped him on the head and saw SOLIN look at himself and shut his mouth again.


    He and the other two strangers were optimistic. After all, most of the dwarves were like this, and the members of the expedition looked very dignified, each with his head down and did not speak.


    It took a long time for SOLIN to look up. "So, you haven''t answered my initial question. Are you here to verify the truth of this news from my mouth, or to seek the alliance with the Kingdom under the mountain on behalf of the kingdom of woodland?"


    "Both." Legolas is blunt.


    As soon as the voice came to an end, the other dwarfs said with different expressions: "save it. What doubt is there? He is here to help us and has been helping us all the time. Isn''t that enough? Maybe you should think about the benefits of his deceiving us? "


    "It must be true. Mr. Ian is like a prophet, omniscient and omnipotent. As long as he says something, everything will come true." Philip said.


    "I prove Felipe''s words. Mr. Ian has predicted our arrival since he came to the hole at the bottom of the bag. Then the orcs will follow, encounter monsters, collect money and Elven swords, including the resurrection of Sauron and the arrival of the orc army. Can you believe that he said these words from the very beginning..." Strange way.


    "In fact, some of these are the results of the investigation, which makes me believe that Ian''s prediction is not his prediction, but trust, pure trust." Bahrain said calmly.


    "All right." Legolas nodded, then looked at SOLIN, who was looking at her eyes firmly. "I think I know."


    "Where is Gandalf?" He asked again.


    "Leave, yesterday you just left, we saw this letter, Gandalf left, he will go to the United wizards to prepare for the war." "We should be prepared enough with a vigilant mind to cope with the infinite possibilities, that''s what he said," SOLIN said


    "He went to saluman?"


    "No." SOLIN paused. "It''s ridagaster."


    "The brown wizard Radgast, so to speak, even the guardian of the Middle Earth believed him! " Legolas no longer hesitated, saying, "I have informed the other kingdoms, so now on behalf of the king of the woodland Kingdom, I would like to talk with you about the alliance''s response. At least we can share some information now, as you just said to me. "


    "Ha ha!" SOLIN sneered twice. "To be honest, I really don''t want to form an alliance with the elves. You betrayed us decades ago. I still remember that time!"


    "But we fought side by side, just outside the city, didn''t we?" Legolas looked directly into his eyes, reached out and pointed out, then his eyes softened again. "At least we have one thing in common now. SOLIN and woodland kingdom can''t stand the toss. We don''t want this war, let alone the blood."


    SOLIN looked at him with bright eyes.


    There was a terrible silence in the reception hall.


    Anyang and Baggins left the woodland Kingdom at dawn, and serandir took them to the gate. He declined the food and water prepared for them by the Forest Elves, and did not leave much to the forest kingdom, even if it was just a few words.

 Chapter 1207

    The plants of the green leaf forest are still very tall, and the luxuriant branches and leaves almost shade the sun, which is dark and quiet.


    Baggins walked in front of him. He sat on the horse dozing off. The horse consciously walked along the Boulevard. Anyang rode on the horse and walked lazily in the back. His eyes were deep and motionless. Obviously, he didn''t know where to fly.


    "Seventeen, when Tianlin was on a mission, was the picture I saw through his eyes archived?"


    "There are all archives."


    "Search and screen out the pictures about the giant insects, then give me the image of the giant insects, build a 3D image model, and present it to me in different categories." Anyang ordered.


    "As you wish, Mr. Anyang."


    As soon as the voice fell, a progress bar appeared in his sight, and he walked forward at a fast speed. At the same time, pictures flashed in front of him, all kinds of giant insects, and soon they were put into several folders, and the progress bar was over.


    "Please check, Mr. Anyang."


    "Well."


    On the basis of our own physical fitness, the operation speed of biochip has been really fast, so many complex operations and calculations have been completed so fast.


    But he glanced at the folder and frowned.


    Seventeen is divided into eleven folders, including two classification methods, which is obviously the result of its conjecture of Anyang''s intention based on previous data.


    In terms of body type, it is divided into five folders: micro, small, medium, large and giant. In terms of combat effectiveness, it is divided into six equal levels, which can be called at a glance. Unfortunately, it''s not what Anyang wants.


    "Reclassification, from the category, the responsibilities and characteristics of each giant insect should be clear to you, if not calculated, according to the way of human arms."


    "As you wish."


    In a flash, all the folders changed.


    Anyang nodded contentedly and opened a folder called investigation. In a flash, dozens of images of giant insects jumped into his eyes, all of which were 3D models, which could be viewed from all angles. However, due to the problem of sight of Tianlin, the pictures recorded by some giant insects are not comprehensive. At this time, the biochip needs to be supplemented and improved through calculation, so there will inevitably be errors.


    "Which of these are the female nests that Tianlin attacked for the last time?" Anyang asked.


    "These two data are from the last picture record." Two 3D models were suspended and presented to him.


    Anyang looked at it and began to choose carefully.


    These two giant insects are quite different in appearance and body shape, so they are easy to distinguish.


    One of them is red and covered with a thick shell. It looks like a bug in the star river fleet. It''s about the size of an adult buffalo. It has three pairs of sharp legs and ferocious teeth. At first glance, it''s a fast attack powerful force. The other giant insect is smaller. It''s only about one meter and five long. It''s similar to the bee and firefly, but it also has powerful legs as a weapon. It also has a tail pin and a shell wing. It''s easy to identify its characteristics - flight detection, assassination raids.


    The former is called killer, the latter is called sneaker.


    After a moment''s concentration, Anyang deeply remembers the appearance of these two giant insects, which turns off the interface of the auxiliary chip.


    It will take a long time for the core of the rebuilt nest to grow, even if there are no natural enemies in the world. Obviously, he didn''t want to wait long. Xiaoqian was still waiting for him at home. So he decided to make some fake giant insects first, so that the kingdoms of the Middle Earth world could believe what he said and make them nervous quickly.


    This kind of trick is too simple for him. With the ancient call of six steps, he just wants to create a super enlarged and enhanced version of the magic transformation history spear leather.


    In an instant, his eyes were clear and bright, then soon dimmed.


    In front of him, Baggins was still walking slowly, feeling that everything was as usual in the forest, and even the magic of the charming mind did not exist when he came. Naturally, he would not find a strange virtual shadow separated from Anyang in the back, holding a meatball in his hand, disappearing into the forest in a blink of an eye and going to the unknown distance.


    About a few hours later, at noon, they walked out of the forest. There is a familiar grassland in front of us. It''s not as cold as it is now. The grassland looks desolate compared with it.


    Baggins went shopping for a long time. He came back from a lack of interest and said he didn''t see any wild flowers.


    Anyang has prepared plenty of food again. After eating happily with him, he pointed to the other side and said: "it''s very cold now, most of the flowers are withered. It''s not easy for you to see the scene where flowers are blooming on the road. But if you really want to see it, I suggest you go there and try your luck. "


    "Over there? Why go there? "


    "Because it''s at the corner of several mountains, sheltered by trees, and low-lying, and can''t be reached by cold wind, it''s warmer than this wasteland.""It makes sense!" Baggins''s eyes brightened in a flash, but he was worried, "but I won''t meet a Orc or some beast, will I?"


    "No."


    "Then I''ll rest assured! I''ll ride! "


    After Baggins left, Anyang stood up peacefully. With a wave of his hand, the tableware on the ground disappeared. Then he closed his eyes slightly and concentrated on brewing. His body gradually radiated light gold, and his face gradually had the authority of the Legendary God.


    "Brush!"


    More than a dozen golden lights separated from him and gradually distorted into a human figure. The figure as like as two peas quickly became clear.


    I see that these figures are different from each other, not only in appearance and appearance, but also in dress. Among them, there are middle-aged people with big beards, sylvan elves with beautiful faces, and strong dwarfs with thick skin armour. Their identities include adventurers, Rangers, mercenaries or ordinary farmers. There are more men than women.


    Anyang looked at them and finally nodded.


    "I''m satisfied." Everyone said the same thing in a different voice.


    "Go." That''s what everyone said.


    After a little test, Anyang sat down again and summoned several horses with a wave of his hand. These people rode away silently and ran in different directions.


    This is the first time that he used Shinto means to create something similar to the incarnation of gods. In the past, he used to call or puppet to achieve similar effects. However, the summoned things and puppets are really difficult to complete some highly complex tasks, and they can''t follow his mind, so he used this more energy consuming means.


    Soon, the figures on the horses disappeared in the vast grassland and could not be seen any more.


    They are like Anyang''s propagandists, who will go all the way to publicize the battle of the five armies in Gushan, the death of smauge, the miracles and the prediction of the catastrophe that his God shows, and so on. Of course, we can''t help praising his greatness and telling the world that as long as we serve him sincerely, we can get his God''s protection and blessing in the future catastrophe, and even dispel the monster''s power.


    It doesn''t matter if no one believed in the early stage. Just plant a seed and wait for the news from Gushan, Valley City and woodland kingdom to spread. They have to believe -


    this level of war and victory will spread quickly throughout the whole Middle Earth, even the farmers will know what happened that day.


    However, when the giant insects gradually appear in the vision of all kingdoms, they realize the power of this creature, and the prophecies and reminders he buried in advance will bring him huge benefits. Those who fear the giant insects and death will believe in him. When he really protects the believers with divine power and can give them divine power, this faith will become extremely devout.


    saw him as like as two peas. He saw that he had not come back, and then used the ancient call to create a giant worm like killer killer and sneak attacker.


    He recited the incantations, gave them strength, life and the soul composed of the fragments of soul wandering in the void. Then with a wave of his hand, the giant insects, which seemed to be a strange creature, opened their eyes, struggled to stand up for several times, gave out a shrill neighing, and quickly left here, no different from the living creatures.


    There are only a dozen of these giant insects, which can''t cause much damage. However, they wander on the edge of the green forest. According to the mode he set, they will surely attract the attention of the elves.


    It took about ten minutes for Baggins to come back on his horse. He had a bright smile on his face and a bright plum blossom in his hand. He waved to him with a high hand and said, "Mr. Ian, what do you see I found? It''s a plum blossom! "


    "You''re lucky!"


    "I found it by a small pond in the mountain depression. It''s so many. It''s so good. I don''t want to come back." Barkins cried happily, and suddenly frowned again. "But when I just came back, I seemed to see something strange passing by. It was very fast. I don''t know what it was, and I don''t know if it was my eyes."


    "You''re blind, my child. I found one too." Anyang said calmly, "I''m afraid that''s what I foresee. They have already appeared."


    "Ah?! So what do we do? "


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t be afraid. We can go our own way. If there are not many monsters, they will not cause any disaster. King serandir will clean them up."


    "But do you see what it is? Mr. Ian. "


    "I see it''s a kind of buffaloes big strange insect, very ugly, it runs fast on the ground, red fire."


    "Ah?" But what I saw was a black shadow, which was about the size of an ass, passing in a flash! I wish I was wrong, but since you have proved its existence, it must be true. "


    "Is that so..." Anyang frowned and said with some solemnity, "that proves that there are at least two kinds of monsters, one of which can fly very fast, which is in line with the characteristics of the reconnaissance force. In this way, the situation is not good!"The hobbits, listening to his analysis, were both deeply convinced and frightened!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1208

    A few days later, they have crossed the whole wasteland, over several mountains, around the lake countless, in the middle passing by the manor of Beirong, where they stayed overnight.


    Don''t worry about supplies. You can eat delicious and hot food every day. There is no hunting of ORC army. Don''t worry about where there will be danger. The journey becomes more relaxed and comfortable. It''s like a far away journey.


    Baggins did not have the dispirited mood when he came, nor the listlessness brought by the bad food and accommodation all day long. Every day, he seemed to be full of energy, and his face was always smiling with no worries.


    Until they passed the pass, and Baggins, who was in front of them, stopped suddenly, and the horse hissed.


    "Mr. Ian, the road ahead is broken." He cried, glancing around again, adding, "it''s like the place where the thunderstorm night passed."


    Anyang rode up and saw that there was an abyss ahead, and the mountain path was abruptly broken. And the surrounding landslides and rock cracks are a mess, like a huge earthquake, apparently caused by the battle of the stone giants who were awakened by thunder night.


    "We can''t make it." However, he didn''t worry about it, but turned around and looked around. "The pass is the main road connecting the two sides of China and Turkey. There must be other ways. We can go around in another direction. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Anyang said.


    "Well?"


    The Hobbit was stunned by the words, and heard a rumble from the ground. He had the courage to look down.


    "Hiss!"


    He opened his eyes in surprise and refused to let go of every detail of the spectacular scene! He vowed that every memorable scene along the way must be written into the book - just as the boulders under the abyss now float in the air one by one, fly to them in the blink of an eye, link up one by one, and merge in an instant!


    A stone suspension bridge connects the two sides of the abyss. It is about two meters wide and hundreds of meters long. There is no support in the middle, which makes people look weak.


    "AI Mr. Ian, we We''re going through this bridge? It won''t break, will it? "


    "Let''s go."


    Anyang has led the horse to the bridge first. It''s strange that the horse doesn''t panic. He follows him gently to the suspension bridge and goes further and further.


    Baggins gritted his teeth and followed.


    ***************


    green leaf forest.


    Finn quickly rushed to the woodland Kingdom and shouted, "open the door, open the door, and report the important things."


    The gate''s Elven guard recognized the king''s guard and quickly opened the door to let him in.


    Finlon rushed to the city gate, turned over and dismounted, and almost ran to the kingdom without pause. The metal armor collided with a light and coherent voice, while the footsteps were slightly heavy.


    Before long, before he ran to the throne, he bowed to thurandil and saluted: "your majesty!"


    "You''re so flustered, Finn." Thurandier said in a deep voice, and then asked, "is it the kind of monster that attacked the patrol the other day that has reappeared? How many have they come this time? How about our patrol and guards? "


    "Two, this time there are two different monsters." "But Lord Legolas and Lord tarrell were there. They led the most elite troops. We defeated them at the cost of three casualties, and successfully killed one of them. The smaller one was able to fly and escaped!"


    "What!" Serandire rose from the throne, surprised. "Where is its body?"


    "The follow-up troops are bringing back its body. Lord Legolas asked me to report first."


    "To the gate."


    Serandil went to the gate at once.


    On the way, his face was gloomy.


    Legolas is his son, and tarrell is also the best elf warrior in the kingdom. They also lead the most elite army. The original duty of this army was to hunt giant spiders, but they didn''t expect that only facing a big, a small and two monsters could not win without damage! Three people were killed and injured. This cost is not light for the elves whose life is almost eternal and their reproduction ability is very low!


    Such creatures are so powerful that they only appear occasionally. If, as Ian said, they invade the Middle Earth, who can resist them?


    Catastrophe!!


    When they got to the gate, they met the transportation forces. They dragged a scooter with two horses. There was a huge ferocious monster and a seriously injured spirit lying on the scooter.


    Serandil rushed up, glanced at the Female Elf first, and then looked at the monster.


    Soon, he took back his eyes and said to the people behind him, "take her down for treatment, be careful!"


    Two guards came out at once.


    Legolas looked back at the gasping companion, with a sad look on his face, but his voice was calm: "she was stabbed in the abdomen by the monster''s forelimb, and her internal organs were broken. Now we should let her go through the last journey without suffering. Use Modine grass to make her feel no pain, and then inform her family to come."¡°¡­¡­ Yes. " The two guards hesitated, nodded and agreed, carrying the spirit into the gate.


    As he passed serandil, he heard the dead fairy murmuring something. He immediately caught the key word.


    "Stop!" He shouted to the guard.


    Then he gazed at the woman warrior, who was obviously delirious, as if she had only the desire to survive. I saw her eyes staring at the sky covered by her head, her mouth opening and closing, but those words were intermittent, maybe even she could not organize the language well, and her voice was almost inaudible.


    But selandier still heard it. I heard it.


    "Red sun The God of origin Please give me Best wishes Please give Hope... "


    "AI Kofinori... "


    "Can you Do you hear... "


    For a moment, serandil felt a little dry.


    If they are in peace all the time, the life span of the elves can make them live until they don''t want to. There will definitely be no such case that they are on the verge of death but are eager to survive. But this is what we see right now. He is also a member of his people, a fighter fighting for him, and a little girl who has never experienced anything in the world.


    He felt powerless in his heart, but he was still indifferent on his face. He waved to the guard to take the woman down.


    But suddenly, he heard the shouts of the guards.


    Serandir quickly turned around and looked back. Legolas and tarrell, the other elves of the hunting army, also looked over the king to the rear, but only the female elves on the stretcher gave out a light white light. The light was holy and pure, which made people feel solemn and peaceful.


    "What is this?" Legolas opened his eyes.


    Other people were almost surprised, staring at the spirit on the stretcher, and didn''t know anything.


    Only after the short surprise of serandil, his eyes narrowed slightly. He stood there for a long time, as if he was thinking about something. When he made up his mind, he said, "she just called the name of the God of origin."


    The elves'' hunting force was in a great uproar, and even Lygo Lars and Tarrell were surprised.


    "What are you doing here?" thurandier said in a deep voice again. "Take her down for treatment as soon as possible As for whether it can be cured, it depends on the God! "


    "Yes, your majesty."


    When the guard carried the fairy away, thurandier asked people to take the other two spirits who were not so seriously injured down for bandaging and treatment, so he looked at the monster''s body on the scooter -


    the monster''s body size can fully support it to hunt large animals such as rhinoceros and elephants, or fierce natural overlord such as tiger and lion, from its hard and thick shell and hunk It''s not hard to see that its combat power is much more than that! At the same time, woodland Kingdom also uses the heavy losses of patrols in the past few days and the casualties of today''s hunting team to prove its terror!


    It''s like a giant insect enlarged by evil magic, but it''s hard to see such a ferocious insect. The giant spider that once spread the whole forest is no harm to human beings and animals.


    It has many arrows in it, almost full of every part of the body, back, abdomen, head, tail The powerful bow of the elves pierced its shell, but it did not penetrate deeply. There are also melee weapons that cut off its legs and left knife marks on its face. I don''t know which one is the fatal injury, but it can show its vitality.


    "Insects..." Serandir squinted and looked back at Legolas. "Tell me the details!"


    Legolas turned and looked at tarrell.


    Tarrell stood out and said: "since the patrol was attacked by a giant monster a few days ago, we have strengthened our defense and patrol again. This morning, when I took a person to walk through Linzhong River, I saw blood stains and some leftover wild sheep scraps scattered on the ground. Except for the horns and hooves on the head, the big guy ate the bones and skins! So I stepped up my patrol in that area. "


    "At noon today, Linka heard something moving in the woods. He found it when he went to investigate! And the other guy we fought with was different from this guy, but he attacked us as soon as he showed up, obviously with this guy. "


    "That insect is smaller..."


    "They are very fast, one can climb vertically, the other has wings, and can launch deadly attacks silently When fighting, it''s like a storm When they are defeated, they can leave the battlefield quickly. If Legolas didn''t cut off their feet, we would not be able to leave them... "


    When tarrell finished speaking, he stood at the same place and looked at serandir, only to find that the king was very dignified.


    "You said It''s a reconnaissance force! " Said serandil.


    When they heard the words, they were all shocked and pale. But when they thought about it carefully, they did. This small giant insect has a very fast speed and a strong ability to attack. It can also hide itself. Its combat power is not weak. Isn''t it a reconnaissance force?


    "Gollum!"They all swallowed a mouthful of water.


    And serandir said, "tell the king of the mountains, tarrell, you go, tell him all about what happened here, and take this insect''s foot!"


    With that, he pulled out his matching sword and cut off one leg of the giant insect with one stroke!


    "I dare not believe those kings!"


    He murmured.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1209

    Under the pass is the kingdom of goblin, but in Anyang''s eyes, such a small territory and such a small population can not really be called a country, at most a town.


    When they came, they still had to worry about the threat of goblin and drove all night, making people tired. But when they went back, they didn''t pay attention to the goblin kingdom. They still walked slowly, but they also walked through the mountain pass easily and smoothly to ravendale step by step.


    Originally, they didn''t need to go through ravendale, which was a little detour, but Baggins was determined to go over the road in the future, and he was also obsessed with ravendale, so they went along this road.


    Anyang''s divine separation has reached gangdaba in the Rocky Mountains in the north of the Middle Earth world, and has found a place to place the core of the mother nest. Now the giant insect mother nest is under reconstruction.


    This is the home of the orcs, with a huge underground city. The steep stone mountains and complex geographical environment are its natural barriers. It also connects the three major mountains of the Middle Earth world, namely, the Angmar mountains, the misty mountains and the grey mountains. It also monitors the woodland kingdom of the green forest, which is an important strategic position.


    When orcs choose this place as their home, their leaders'' strategic vision can be seen.


    Though Borg''s Orc army was defeated in the isolated mountain, the orc race was far from destroyed. It''s just the collapse of the expeditionary army, which killed most of the young and middle-aged people at most, and a considerable number of semi orcs who did not join the expeditionary army occupied here. As long as they exist for a day, the semi Orc army can gradually recover even if the whole army is destroyed.


    Because of its excellent geographical location, it''s even more difficult to break through the isolated mountain. Even if the creatures of the Middle Earth world win in the war, it''s difficult to end the old nest in one go.


    If he chooses this place to be the nest of giant insects, then in addition to the above mentioned points, there are two advantages -


    there are ready-made caves, which are just suitable for the living environment of most of the giant insects; there are still a large number of semi orcs who have not been selected as expeditionary forces. It can be said that the collapse of the semi Orc army makes this group lose the strongest soldiers and most of the weapons and armor Plus can''t resist the invasion of giant insects, but it just provides nutrients for the new mother nest of giant insects!


    Just as the commander of the orcs chose this place as their stronghold, Anyang has also carefully considered how to choose this place.


    It was almost evening, and Baggins stopped and said, "let''s have a rest here, Mr. Ian. I think we''ll get to ravendale tomorrow."


    "You remember the way!" Anyang quickly turned his mind back, said mildly, and got off the horse.


    "Don''t forget that I''m a Turk. I''m a natural Explorer!"


    "Oh! I forgot that. "


    They soon raised a fire, dispelled the cold, raised stone tables and benches from the ground, and sank quietly after eating.


    With the stars on his head, Baggins could see.


    Anyang is back against the stone wall of the mountain, in front of which a bonfire is burning, switching the mind to the other side.


    The giant insect''s nest has been expanded from the core, and now it seems to expand into a monster with a diameter of several meters. It looks like a super mini house, but it is full of blood vessels and meridians, constantly squirming, making people feel sick and ugly.


    Anyang is carrying a mollusk about the size of a human being, but this mollusk still has a deadly weapon hidden in it, which is the queen of giant insects.


    He looked down at the struggling empress, a little surprised in his eyes? And it''s so weak that it can''t even compare with a killer insect, but it has the ability to kill orcs... " Anyang feels that if he doesn''t let the giant insect nest develop, he doesn''t know how long it will take for it to grow, and it may attract the attention of the orcs and attract the army, then it''s over.


    He tugged at the corners of his mouth, which made it clear that the former queen of the core of the mother''s nest was quite powerful. As a result


    "Whoo!"


    Anyang breathed a long breath, and directly manipulated the body to control the empress. Seeing that the empress was no longer struggling, his eyes also showed obedience, he just let it go.


    "Baji..."


    The queen fell to the ground.


    Anyang sighed and said: "I can''t let your mother''s nest develop naturally. It''s too time consuming. Let me provide it with the energy to grow and breed new giant insects. When you have the ability to fight against the race in this place, you can kill orcs and grow up by eating flesh and blood. "


    The queen lay on the ground, silent.


    It seems that the new born is still very low in intelligence and can only do some instinctive behaviors engraved on the gene. To make it, it has consumed the last remaining energy in the core of the nest. It has to hunt for the nest to continue to produce. Otherwise, it is useless as a queen.


    "It''s a pity." Anyang sighed.


    This mother''s nest may become the only one that has grown up but has a mentally retarded queen. The giant insect army that is about to be bred will have to submit to a queen whose IQ is not yet fully developedBut this is more conducive to their own direct control of the giant insect.


    Anyang is thinking, went to the mother''s nest, frowned, and began to study.


    What kind of energy does it need?


    Protein? quantity of heat?


    It wasn''t until the middle of the night that he got a glimpse. It needed more energy than he thought. In other words, nutrients, which contain more elements, if he misses some of them, it may lead to unhealthy mother nest, similar to the symptoms of picky food.


    But it''s also simple. After all, the mother''s nest relies on blood and meat to absorb nutrition. He doesn''t have to be stubborn to study. He just needs to simulate the nutrition contained in the bleeding meat, or draw meat from parrans.


    Before dawn, he began to ripen his mother''s nest.


    The cave is still hidden and very large. No one can detect the movement here. The giant insect mother''s nest begins to expand quietly, gradually from a mini room to a private house, and gradually becomes about the size of a villa, and then changes slowly.


    At the same time, a killer insect was bred, almost every half an hour. It seems to be the default initial guard of the nest. The next one is not a sneaker, but a kind of fat giant insect with a big stomach. It can spit out acid and has a regular corrosion effect. However, the sputtering range is large, which seems to be used to form the initial defense circle of the female nest with killer insects. In the end, it seems that Anyang has provided enough nutrition. After holding it for more than an hour, it gave birth to a giant steel beetle!


    The steel beetle is not a very powerful giant insect on that planet, but it is undoubtedly the backbone against the human army. In this world, there are not many that can threaten its existence.


    In order to eliminate it, the army in the era of cold weapons must have large-scale siege equipment and pay a great price!


    When the giant insect was shaking, it seemed that he was still weak and came out of his mother''s nest. The ground was trembling! Anyang knew that he was no longer worried about the mother''s nest. The ORC was no longer a threat. The next nutrients could be provided by the ORC.


    What a living Lei Feng a Orc!


    It was dusk the next day.


    "Mr. Ian, you are not in good shape today. You are often distracted. What happened?" Asked Baggins with concern.


    "I''m just going to explore the monsters." Anyang hurriedly returned to his mind and said a big truth.


    "Explore the monsters!" Baggins was a little surprised, but he soon understood, "so did you find those monsters'' nests? where? How many of them are there now? I don''t want them to invade shire or anywhere. "


    "Yes, I found them." Anyang silent, "they are in the north of gangdaba, mountains, semi Orc nest, a considerable number."


    "They''re with orcs!"


    "No, on the contrary, they are now hunting the half orcs of gondaba, trying to turn the whole creatures of gondaba into their food." Anyang paused, "we should be glad that the old enemy of the Middle Earth world is going to die, but unfortunately, we will meet a more cruel and terrible enemy."


    "Gundaba, it''s very close to lone mountain and green leaf forest. Are they in danger?"


    "Danger is inevitable, there is danger everywhere, my dear Baggins." Anyang said with a smile, "it''s just fate that arranges for everyone something they have to go through, but how do you deal with these things is fate can''t interfere, we should believe them, they are very powerful people, they will be able to get through the difficulties!"


    "And you will help them!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I will help them. " Anyang said and glanced at the distance. "Another day has passed. Shall we rest here? Baggins. "


    "No, ravendale is very close. Let''s catch up a little longer. We''ll be able to reach ravendale before the sky is completely dark."


    "I guess we''re going 13 minutes late."


    "Oh, thirteen minutes. That''s OK. I can''t wait to get back to ravendale."


    "It''s in ravendale tonight."


    ******************When the elves of ravendale welcomed Anyang and Baggins into the gate, the orc headquarters of gondaba was attacked by a cruel race. The orcs lost a lot in a short time, and all the dead bodies were dragged away by those fire red giant insects. I don''t know where they were dragged.


    This night, the roar of the giant insects and the dull roar of the orcs resounded through the whole gangdaba mountain. The night was silent, as if all the creatures were scared to make a sound.


    There was a lot of silence in the past.


    At midnight, the giant insects retreated.


    Never met such an opponent, was hit by a surprise and heavy loss of the half beast people this just relieved, and they did not know, this is just the beginning.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1210

    The south of the Middle Earth, the kingdom of mankind, Gondor.


    The kingdom is no longer the glory of the numanor Empire, and even the royal lineage is lost, and the Regent Prime Minister Belem mardeer holds the throne. Faced with the Mordor, the barbarians and the dunlanders, they are exhausted, but they are still the most powerful kingdom of human beings.


    Grassland tavern, this is a tavern opened by the Rohan people of the allied country. It is famous among the adventurers and rangers of Gondor because of its strongest and water-free wine and affordable price.


    Sometimes you can see the soldiers and officers who just came down from the battlefield in the prairie tavern, or the aristocratic young lady who secretly ran out of the description of Knight''s novels to find a "turning point of fate", or some famous heroes, or even many "bosses" who have a group of timekeepers, will come directly to the tavern to recruit people.


    Of course, there are also government spies who pretend to be ordinary people coming here to spy on some useful information.


    All this made the tavern famous, so that many of the latest news often spread in the tavern instead of in the letter of the Minister of the kingdom.


    Accompanied by people''s hoarse voice.


    A man who is a little fat and looks older is sitting in the corner. He had a big beard and clear blue eyes. He was wearing thick clothes. He also wore a felt hat made of fox fur on his head. He had a wide waist and looked like a businessman.


    there are also several men dressed in cloth and cowhide Bracers sitting around a wooden table. The wooden tie cups are filled with thick foam of ale, and the light in the tavern is dim.


    They whispered as they drank.


    Suddenly there was a young man: "have you heard that the fire dragon Shi mauge died and was killed by a group of people!"


    "Haha, Cohen, your news has been out of date for a long time. The dwarven kingdom that was destroyed by Smaug has been established!" A stubble faced man said, "smooch was killed by a vagrant wizard named Ian and the Royal descendant of the Valley City, bud. Can you believe it? There''s a hobbit, hahahaha, little girl from shire! "


    "Are you much better informed than I am?" "Those people are with the prince of dwarves. Since smouge has been killed, the kingdom of dwarves will be rebuilt! Otherwise, what do you think the dwarf Prince is going all the way from the blue mountain to the lonely mountain for? A fool can think of it! "


    "The king of Valley City has regained his throne."


    "Hey, listen, don''t be so careful when talking about the news. Gushan and valley are not close to us. It''s not easy for us to make money with the news. Besides Didn''t you hear the whole pub talking about it? "


    "Er..."


    "Er..."


    "If we get the news earlier, maybe we can go to Gushan to do a good business. Those dwarfs must be short of food! damn! Those businessmen are better informed than us! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, a middle-aged man who had been sitting there without saying a word filled his mouth with wine and said: "in fact, I have heard a message that you may hear in a few days, but now, the news from the woodland Kingdom has not come."


    "Oh, you son of a bitch, you''re selling!"


    "Allah, speak quickly."


    "Yes, please don''t be a pusher. Say what you have! If there is any new news, you can''t make money alone. You don''t have to join us. "


    "It''s not rich news. You''re going to be disappointed, and it''s estimated that many people already know it." Allah poured a mouthful of wheat wine again, and then said, "after the death of smauge, it took less than two weeks for the son of the blasphemer ahsog to lead the orc army to attack Gushan. It is said that he has put at least 50000 troops into it!"


    "Fifty thousand!! Poor lonely mountain, poor king under the mountain, just built Kingdom... "


    "Stop guessing." Allah sneered, "this is bound to be a war recorded in the history of the Middle Earth World - the elves army led by the woodland king serandir is under the lonely mountain, the human army led by the current king Bader of the Valley City, the iron foot army from the blue mountain, the giant eagle and the leather changer invited by Gandalf, the grey robed wizard, and even the wandering wizard directly from hell Summoned smauge back to fight against Borg''s army. "


    "Summon smauge back from hell. God, that vagrant wizard is a necromancer!" Some people were shocked.


    "Don''t worry about this. What''s the result?"


    "Results? They fought for a whole day and Borg was defeated. This was predestined when smouge got up from the lonely mountain. The orcs and wolves were almost annihilated. The trolls and ogres were scared to flee by the dragon. "


    Several people are holding glasses, and their hearts cannot be calm for a long time.


    A moment later, someone laughed.


    "You didn''t make it up, Allah. Elves and dwarves are enemies. How could they form an alliance! This joke is not funny at all. " The man laughed."Most of the orcs are in Mordor and gangdaba. They really have a reason to covet the location of Gushan. But how did they hide from the king''s troops coming to Gushan city?" Colleen frowned at the glass and said it was reasonable.


    "Ground snake." Allah said, "they have deceived other people''s eyes with land snakes, and gangdaba is not far from the lonely mountain. As for the alliance between Forest Elves and dwarves? It''s no surprise that they have no other choice. "


    "And ahsog? That pale ORC. "


    "Dead, dead long ago, haven''t you heard? He was killed by the vagrant wizard in the process of chasing the oak shield, and his head was cut off. "


    "Another vagrant wizard! Who is he? "


    "A man of unknown origin." Arayu caught a glimpse of the people at the adjacent tables listening to their own words quietly, but he didn''t care. He lowered his voice a little, and then said: "listen to the people over there who said that the vagrant wizard was the lower world to help people fight against the evil gods. He showed great power at that time, but he didn''t revive smauge with the Necromancer''s magic, but let smauge in hell come again in the name of God Man, make atonement for his sins. "


    "That''s bullshit, too." Some people sneer.


    "Yes, this story is really out of line. It is said that the guardians of the Middle Earth are also Maya of the lower world, but they are not as powerful as you said. "


    "I have nothing to deceive you. The news has been sent to the ministers of Gondor along with the message of the Forest Elves and the night crows of lone mountain. When the people who go there to do business come back, you will naturally know everything and I will know that I did not deceive you." Allah paused, hesitated, and said, "and I''ll bet that even in this pub, I''m not the only one who has heard about the war and the wandering wizard. Do you believe me?"


    "Ding..."


    A silver coin was bounced onto the table by Colleen, and slowly turned to make a series of sounds.


    "Are you going to ask one by one? Allah. " Said Cohen.


    "A silver coin? Buy a glass of ale and you''re done. "


    "I''ll bet five more silver."


    "Ten."


    "When!" It''s the sound of Colleen dropping his purse on the table, but from the point of view of the degree of dryness, this seemingly heroic action is actually not high in gold.


    Allah didn''t care, just smiled, then stood up and clapped his hands, and said in a loud voice, "who knows about the war in solitary mountain half a month ago and the affair of the vagrant wizard Ian? If he can get us the news in advance, I''ll treat him to a glass of ale. "


    "Ale? We''re not ass girls! " Someone in the corner made a joke, which caused a burst of laughter.


    "And what about the strongest Collon?"


    "I can think about it, but I only heard a little, so I can''t drink this wine."


    At this time, the fat businessman in the other corner stood up and went straight to Ala. his voice was hoarse: "please ask the waiter to bring up collang."


    When alarton was happy, he called out, "one for Collon. My name is Allah. What''s your name? "


    "Ligong."


    "You know that?"


    At this time, the tavern has been basically quiet, and people who are bored to spend time or specially come to inquire about the news are all interested to look this way.


    "I''m a businessman. I came from the woodland kingdom. I saw everything that day. You also know that a fire dragon flying to the sky will not be covered by the woods and mountains, and the horn of the orcs can also be heard from the isolated mountain to the mountain pass. " One of Anyang''s avatars, said Ligong.


    "Go on." Allah looked at his companion triumphantly.


    "This begins with the awakening of Sauron, the Dark Lord. In those days, the Lord of man, Isidor, was blinded by the ring and did not destroy it. Sauron''s soul was not destroyed. He has been accumulating strength in silence until the day of his comeback, and the blasphemer ahsog is attracted by him... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ The fire dragon stands up in the whispers of God. It spreads its wings to soar in this wasteland again, spits out the hot dragon fire to the orc army, and tears Borg''s war monster with its claws... "


    "At noon, Borg''s army began to show signs of rout Until dusk, the enemies on the wasteland were killed by dwarves, elves and humans... "


    After Ligong said this, alarton laughed and took the silver coins on the table into his arms, and returned the shabby money bag to Cohen.


    At the same time, a cup of steaming Collon was brought up.


    Ligong took a drink, as if he could not feel the intensity of the wine. In a word, the tavern, which had already been boiling, was quiet again.


    "This is far from the end." He said.


    "After the end of the war, the vagrant wizard Ian recovered his divine status. He showed a figure higher than the lone mountain, dispelled the blood and all evil spirits on the smooch wasteland, dispelled the haze, magic and the long-standing spider in the black forest. He said he would take care of Soren''s soul by hand."


    "Now that wasteland is called Miraculous grassland and black forest have used their original names... ""In the end, he warned the world..."


    "It turns out that the darkness he came down to help the world fight is far more than Soren and orc. That day, his voice can reach hundreds of miles around. Soren and orc are just a small trouble in his mouth. The Middle Earth world is about to usher in an unprecedented catastrophe, and no one in any place can stay away from it."


    "It is said that the messages sent from the dwarves, woodland and valley cities have reached any king in the Middle Earth world, and they are about to send envoys for talks..." The most expensive land of the forest is as like as two peas. "


    ," probably last week, I wrote to my brother in the woodland Kingdom, who found that Arthur Landale found a monster monster in the green leaf forest. It attacked the Elven patrols. The monster was exactly the same as the God AI.


    There was a dead silence in the tavern.


    The service girl even exclaimed, "God!"


    "Now my brother and I are afraid to do business with woodland kingdom. It''s too dangerous. Not only we, but also other businessmen have basically returned." "Ian said that this situation would soon spread throughout the Middle Earth world, and I can''t imagine what it would be like," said Ligong


    "If those monsters really exist, our army will tear them up!" Karen said!


    "Maybe, anyway, our Regent prime minister must have received the news. We can''t intervene in how the senior officials react." "If you don''t believe these things..."


    "The God said that in a few days, the silence of Solon''s soul annihilation will spread to most of the Middle Earth. Then his name will be remembered by you. His name is Ian kofinori. "


    "Ian kofinori? It''s like a northern name. " Some people say, keep the name in mind.


    "Yes." Ligong nodded, "God''s name has magical power. As long as you are pious, God will hear you every time you read it. Although I don''t know if what Ian said is true or not, will he really give protection and blessing to believers in the future? In short, it''s no harm to write down the name first. "


    Some people show their disdain and think that the truth of the story needs to be considered. There are too many people who make a fuss these years. But more people nodded their heads sincerely, thinking that Ligong was right, that the name was not hard to remember, and that it would not hurt to write it down.


    Li Gong finished the glass of wine and thanked Allah. He walked out of the tavern.


    Almost all dialogues are held in China and Turkey, but the identity of those who spread the news is different. At the beginning, only a dozen incarnations of Anyang were publicized, but before long, people who heard the shocking news spontaneously spread it.


    After dinner, between toasting and raising, or reporting to the person who works for them, or negotiating with important partners Word of mouth, the spread of these news is very fast.


    In the big tent of Rohan Kingdom, the big man who is burning a fire and eating roast leg of lamb listens to the farer


    The green and peaceful land of shire ushered in a new fisherman, who brought a load of fresh fish and shocking news from afar


    The guards of roslolian report to the kalantrifs the rumours rising in the territory


    Ravendale''s elves can''t help chatting when they wash their clothes and vegetables in the stream


    Every place has the same words.


    "Traces of monsters..."


    "The annihilation of Solon''s soul will spread to most of the Middle Earth..."


    "Ian kofinori..."


    "The true God will protect his followers..."


    "Write down the name..."


    "A devout man will receive God''s response, God will give him shelter and power, and God will help him through the difficulties..."


    The rulers are even at a loss as to how to deal with these rising rumors. Of course, I don''t know what kind of impact these rumors will have, positive or negative, which can only be determined after they go to Gushan for negotiation.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1211

    Ravendale''s night was quiet, and the food was so pure that no one could pick out a flaw Or meat.


    Baggins and Anyang are not meat eating animals. They have delicacies every day in the past few days. The vegetarian food in ravendale makes them feel light and delicious. After all, this is not the last time that the poor conditions of the expeditionary force.


    Even though the elves of ravendale had a single diet, they could not find fault even with Anyang''s eyes. A cabbage leaf is like emerald, and a dish Gang is like white jade. It''s really rare.


    Even in the Empire of Yinyue, the materials for the military and political ministers of Yinyue castle could not reach this level.


    After dinner, Baggins was lying in bed, but he could not sleep for a long time.


    There is only one window between the room and the night. Turning over, you can see the bright moon hanging on the top of the cliff. The moonlight also leaves a square light and shadow on the floor through the window. There''s no roar outside, no traffic noise in the world that Baggins didn''t know. At most, there''s only birdsong and ethereal music coming from nowhere. If you don''t listen carefully, you can hardly hear it. Even if you hear it, you will only feel quieter.


    But somehow, he just couldn''t sleep.


    "The bed must be too hard." Said Baggins, lying alone in bed, his eyes shining on the ground.


    In his mind, he flashed the figures of SOLIN, Bahrain and others, and the stone giants he had seen in the mountain pass. Then he remembered that when he just left the lonely mountain that day, he looked back and saw the figure that was bigger than the lonely mountain. But I think more about the war under the lonely mountain and the dark shadow I saw on the wasteland outside the green forest.


    The Lord of ravendale, Elrond, has taken his men to attend the meeting in Gushan. He obviously went the other way. Anyang and Baggins did not meet him on the way. They were received at ravendale by one of Elrond''s confidants, dousia.


    He felt tusya''s worry at dinner, but who wasn''t worried about it? It was a disaster!


    Dusya repeatedly asked Anyang for evidence, repeatedly asked Anyang what way to deal with those monsters, and also repeatedly sought Anyang''s help. But Anyang''s answer is always just a few words. Along the way, Baggins has heard them many times.


    Because he has asked these questions many times.


    Those monsters seem to be unable to resist, not only from Anyang''s attitude, but also from the intermittent news of woodland kingdom.


    Baggins didn''t know when he fell asleep. Maybe it wasn''t too late. Maybe it wasn''t until midnight. When he got up in the morning, he was in good spirits, probably because he had a hot bath last night. When he got dressed and came to the restaurant, dousia and Anyang had been waiting for him at the dinner table.


    They were talking in a low voice, and in order not to disturb them, Baggins did not say hello, and he gently opened his chair and sat down at the table.


    "When do you expect the monsters to attack the Middle Earth world?" Asked dosya.


    "Their scouts have repeatedly invaded the green leaves forest and isolated mountain, and their main force is fighting with your old enemies in gangdaba mountain. It may be more appropriate to use the word" massacre ". At the latest, the orcs in Daba will be completely destroyed. Within half a month, they will definitely attack the Middle Earth world. " Anyang said in a deep voice.


    "You''ve been watching them?"


    "Yes, I look at them all the time."


    "Then we will solve the soul of the Dark Lord in this period of time. I heard that you said you would do it yourself?"


    "Yes, I will kill Sauron."


    "I''d venture to ask you when you might do it I mean, how can we help you with the elves of ravendale? " Asked dosya.


    "After a while, Sauron is nothing. He heard recently that I would fight against him, and he has been hiding. But he can''t shrink forever. He''ll come out again soon. I''ll get rid of him as soon as he rushes. He doesn''t know that I''ve been watching him. " Anyang said.


    "I see." Dusya nodded.


    Recently, he also heard the rumor in the territory. He doubted whether the great God would wait for the rumor to spread in China and kill Sauron''s soul in one fell swoop to complete the confirmation of the rumor. But now it seems that he is totally narrow-minded. From yesterday''s contact to now, the God is gentle, kind, wise and powerful, so there is no need to do such a thing. In the future, I''d better try my best to avoid the conjecture that the heart of a villain is used to measure the belly of a gentleman


    After breakfast, Anyang and Baggins set out.


    The Gushan conference was also held at the same time. The participants included representatives of the major forces of the Middle Earth world, few of whom were absent.


    In the largest conference hall in the kingdom of irubbe, there are people sitting beside the long black stone table. All of them look ugly and look at a huge body on the table.


    Looking at this ferocious monster, which is obviously a strange creature, a little doubt in their mind disappeared completely when they sat on the stone chair. The general from the kingdom of Gondor used to sneer at serandir. He was a little too fussy, but when he was carried to the table by the elves, he didn''t dare to say a word.SOLIN scanned the audience and said in a deep voice: "up to now, the woodland Kingdom has been attacked by these monsters four times. Iluba has been attacked only once in one night because of the danger of the gate in the lonely mountain. Their attacks were silent, and my men made almost no resistance. It was only in the middle of the night when the defense was changed that someone found the blood on the corridor and the eroded ground. Later, we found their traces on the miracle grassland, but we sent out cavalry, but we couldn''t catch up with them at all. "


    "They''re investigating?" The king frowned.


    "At the moment, it''s like this." SOLIN said in a deep voice, then clapped the table again to silence the noisy six dwarfs, and looked at serandir. "Let the king of serandir speak."


    Serandir was more dignified than the others, but his face was still covered with frost. Although all people in the Middle Earth world think that the elves in the forest kingdom are the least intelligent of all elves, and far more dangerous and warlike than other elves, the word peace loving seems to have nothing to do with them, but they still have their elegance and pride.


    It wasn''t until the banquet was completely quiet that he said lightly, "what we have experienced in woodland Kingdom these days is the most, and we also have the most say, so please don''t make trouble."


    "To be exact, we were attacked only once by those monsters, and the next three were fighting them, and we even tracked them once. Basically, I can make sure that the two kinds of monsters we meet are scouts among these giant insects; once they invade in a large scale, no kingdom can compete with them; the intelligence of these two kinds of insects is not high. "


    Then a dwarf chimed in, "why, is king serandir frightened by some big bugs?"


    "Big bug!" Serandir suddenly got angry and stood up with a slap on the table. "We killed two big worms in your mouth at the cost of nearly ten casualties. You can try whether its legs can penetrate your armor and your body, or how deep your axe can cut it! Dwarves! Or do you think we should hide behind the castle gate like allies in the lonely mountain? "


    "You!"


    "Shut up, danslo!"


    SOLIN immediately stopped the dwarf representative from the hard whisker clan, and said: "I know that some clans come to Gushan only after them, many things are not clear, but I''ll explain first that if there are dwarves dare to speak up, I think I can hold this meeting on behalf of all dwarves alone!"


    Now, the dwarfs feel the anger of the king and dare not speak again.


    "It''s a natural killing machine," the karantrev of roslolian stood up and touched the beetle''s sharp legs and carapace


    The general of Gondor was also gloomy, and then asked, "the things about these monsters are clear. What about the great God mentioned in your letter? Why is he not here? And where''s Gandalf, the grey wizard? I heard that he took part in the battle of Gushan. "


    "He left." "Gandalf left, too, and he went looking for other guardians," SOLIN said


    "I think I''ve got some explanations for this, and you''ll probably be interested." Serandir said softly, then turned to the guard behind him, and the guard immediately went out.


    General Gondor said with a smile, "why, when did the Forest Elves change their faith?"


    "The woodland elves never wanted to betray the gods and iluvita they believed in, but the situation forced some of my people to do so." Serandir looked at the great general coldly. "Many of my people were injured in dealing with those giant insects. The gods and iluvita ignored my people. My people didn''t even know where they were. You may not be able to imagine how a young immortal spirit desperately wants to catch a straw when it is on the verge of dying! But I don''t think it''ll be long before you feel that way. "


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to offend." The human general sincerely bowed his head and apologized, saying, "but from what you said, it seems that I can hear a little bit. Do you think Ian can take care of you when you are the life-saving straw?"


    At this time, serandir''s guards brought in a fully armed Female Elf.


    "This is the guard I brought this time. Her name is Luya. She was seriously injured when she killed the giant insect in front of your eyes a few days ago. Her whole abdomen was punctured by one of the legs. All of us thought she could not live." Serendipity said faintly.


    All of them just opened their mouths and looked at this totally innocent female Xinda fairy, whose face was full of wonder.


    "She She''s not only alive, she''s all right? In just a few days. "


    "In fact, it''s not completely recovered, there are still scars left, but it''s ready for action. Because considering some of my special abilities, my majesty brought me here. If necessary, I can take part in the fight against these insects. " "My God is with me," she said, bowing her head and saying devoutly


    Luya walked outside the ghost gate. She experienced the pain of serious injury, the weakness of body temperature and strength, the fear of consciousness silence, and the warmth of the light shining on her She felt that she had heard God''s reply, blessing and so kind condolence, felt God''s power, felt that she had been cured a little bit, and now she had already become a devout and faithful believer in Anyang.This God is different from other gods. He is the only one he can touch and shine on the world.


    Luya thought.


    Elrond scanned her and asked, "what is your special ability?"


    "When I call my God''s name, he will hear my voice, he will give my God''s blessing, my hand will send out white light, so that the giant insects will not dare to approach." Luya said, "this is the protection and blessing God promised to us. He didn''t deceive us, and it''s not empty talk."


    "Can you show it?" Kailantrier said.


    "I''m sorry, my Lord, it''s a blasphemy against God. I can''t use his power for such a fearless performance."


    "I just want you to be persuasive..." Before kalantrier had finished speaking, a guard of Forest Elves stepped in and interrupted her.


    "Your majesty!" He bowed to serandil and saluted, "we found something unusual in the scouts in gundaba."


    "Say it!"


    "Since last night, gangdaba mountain has been resounding with the roar and hiss of orcs, like the sound of giant insects, until midnight! We sent people to investigate this morning, but we saw a large number of giant insects killing the orcs who escaped from the underground city. " Said the guard.


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone took a breath of cool air.


    Then a little Kingfisher flew in from the window and landed on El Longde''s shoulder, chirping.


    Elrond, with a dignified face, said: "from ravendale came the news that the spirit and hobbit arrived at ravendale last night and spent the night repairing. This morning, he said that the giant insects are killing the remaining strength of the orcs in gangdaba. After a week at most, the orcs will disappear in gangdaba. Then the giant insects will attack the Middle Earth within half a month! And The letter said that these monsters are likely to take the way of multi line invasion! "


    "Damn it!" Immediately someone came out in a low voice.


    "Do these monsters think we have no power to fight back! Wait! I''ll make them look good! "


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Anyang''s divine separation was controlling the Queen''s order to the nest, and using her own ability to make the nest in a state of overload.


    Because he wants to cause all-round tension in the Middle Earth world, he must adopt the way of multi line invasion, which is not suitable for the giant Zerg that depends on the mother nest, so he must continue to squeeze the production capacity of the mother nest to make its rapid surge, and then he can put into multiple battlefields.


    And he must give priority to the production of fast enough Zerg in the mother nest to ensure the high-speed attack ability.


    It also needs a lot of flying giant insects with certain transport capacity to ensure that the fruits of the giant insects in the distant battle can be transported back to the mother nest, and become the nutrition of the mother nest to continue to storm soldiers.


    And that has to be done in half a month.


    This is the goal he set for himself.


    As for nutrients The orc in gangdaba can barely support this period of time. However, the goblin under the mountain pass and his synthetic nutrients can always support the mother nest to complete this period of tense tasks.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1212

    In a flash, Baggins and Anyang have been away from ravendale for several days. This young hobbit is on the way to avoid the panic of the spread of the Middle Earth world.


    It''s much more leisurely when I go back, but without the pursuit of orcs, without fighting, without supplies, without detective intelligence and testing which way can work, the speed is actually faster than when I come back. According to this speed, I can go back to that green and peaceful place in no time.


    "Look, Mr. Ian, this is the wasteland where we were hunted by orcs. There are arrows in this tree!" Along the way, Baggins has been like a monkey. When he meets anything, he can run up excitedly to check it, and then shout.


    "I didn''t shoot it. I shot it." Anyang is helpless.


    "Well? How can you tell the difference between your own arrow and the arrow of your magic power after such a long time


    "It''s very simple." Anyang said seriously, "My arrows are all in one hundred, but there are no false ones. Each one has been shot on the ORC. This arrow is obviously shot empty! So it must be a strange shot, needless to say. "


    "Oh! It makes sense! "


    Baggins stopped paying attention to the arrow and rode a few steps forward. Suddenly, he was stunned. Looking up to the sky, he spread out his hand as if he had received something from the air and exclaimed, "it''s snowing! Mr. Ian, it''s snowing! Look! "


    Anyang squinted his eyes, and it did snow,.


    A piece of hexagonal flakes slowly floated down from the sky, white and crystal clear. At the beginning, they only occasionally floated a few pieces, and became dense in a twinkling of an eye.


    "It''s snowing in this wasteland, not Mr. Ian. I didn''t snow." Anyang said with a smile, "it''s freezing winter now. The altitude here is high, and the snow is normal."


    "Altitude? What is that? "


    "It''s the height of the sea level."


    "Sea level." I''m not afraid of your jokes. I haven''t seen the sea since I''m so big


    "It''s not ridiculous."


    "I didn''t expect to see snow until shire. I didn''t expect to see it so soon." Baggins sighed, "but if it snows heavily, it will definitely affect our journey. Besides, it will be very cold to sleep in the mountains at night."


    "Yes, there are gains and losses. The world of ice and snow is not visible to ordinary people." Anyang said.


    "I''m not afraid that the wind and snow will cover the wasteland after one night. At that time, the ground will be covered with snow and the familiar traces in the past will be covered. Not only can''t we find a way, but it''s almost impossible to make it in that weather. A horse will sink deeply when he steps on it. It will be very hard. " Baggins said worriedly.


    "You look like a qualified adventurer now." Anyang said with a smile.


    "I''m a descendant of the tuk family, and risk aversion is the instinct of an adventurer." But let''s find a place to hide from the snow. It''s getting bigger and bigger


    At this time, the hexagonal snowflakes have turned into white ice crystals. A small one has fallen down. It''s about the size of a peanut. It''s crashing on the ground. In a twinkling of an eye, all the lines drawn by the small ice crystals are in sight. No one can argue with the hail.


    They found a big tree to hide under the snow and looked at the bead curtain of the outside world, which spread boundlessly. The withered and yellow ground was soon covered with a thin layer of white.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such snow. It won''t snow so much during the day in shire. It can only be covered at night." Baggins stared out, "this little hailstone still hurts on his head."


    "We can see this kind of snow on the plateau." Anyang said, "you can write it in your book."


    "What shall we do now?"


    "Then I''ll ask you, Baggins." Anyang said, smiling and looking at him, "do you want to go back to shire early or do you want to make this snow sunny?"


    "Do you have a way to stop the snow?" Baggins''s eyes brightened.


    "Of course."


    "Great!"


    "But let''s have a rest here for one night. It''s not early today. We''ll continue our journey tomorrow morning." Anyang said, looked up at the sky, didn''t see what he did, and the small ice crystals falling from the sky quickly became smaller and rarer, until they were completely gone, and the sound of rushing around disappeared.


    "Wow!" Barkins exclaimed, stepping out of the woods and looking up.


    The dark cloud on the top of the head is spreading rapidly, and the haze is gone. The light golden sunlight penetrates the clouds and shines down.


    Anyang said behind his back, "don''t be dazed. We''d better go on the road early tomorrow morning. We''d better not delay it too long. Every year, there is a certain amount of wind, frost, snow and rain."


    "Oh."


    After dinner, Baggins sat by the fire, holding a book given to him by tusya, reading it carefully in the light of the fire, with a very focused expression.


    Anyang narrowed his eyes and felt that the time was almost ripe. His avatar had spread the news to every kingdom in the Middle Earth world. Only when he finally struck the bell to confirm the facts, could a large number of people believe the news.This bell, from the Dark Lord, Sauron!


    It''s a pity that he was killed by the emperor Isidor many years ago. The ring that was made with all his efforts was lost and his strength was not as good as before. Now the ring is estimated to lie in the goblin Kingdom under the mountain pass, which is tightly held by Gulu.


    Maybe it is no longer under the pass, and it makes some other means to escape from it and want to return to its master''s hands. But it doesn''t make sense anymore.


    Anyang suddenly stood up, patted the wrinkles on his clothes and the dregs on the tree, and said to Baggins, "I need to leave for a while, go to work, and soon I will come back. Don''t run around here alone. If there is an emergency, read my name. I can hear it."


    "Ah? Where are you going? " Baggins looks up.


    "You will soon know."


    "Kill the Dark Lord?"


    "Smart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Baggins looked around. The dark night seemed to be a beast to choose people and eat, which made people afraid.


    Anyang saw through his thoughts and said with a smile, "then I''ll call a servant to protect you."


    "Slave Who? "


    "Well."


    Anyang nodded and waved.


    "Boom!"


    Not far by the light of the fire slightly lit up a boulder suddenly split a few huge gaps, gaps blink like cobwebs full of the whole boulder! Then some small stones fell off, but they rushed to specific places as if they were bound by some force. The whole boulder was twisted and deformed. In less than a second, it suddenly stood up


    "Boom! Boom!... "


    It''s like the outline of a stone giant.


    And those small stones about the size of the grinding plate also quickly fit up, improve the outline of the giant, and soon form a complete stone giant!


    Baggins was already stunned.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!... "


    The stone giant walked towards the fire with heavy steps, which made Baggins step back. When he saw Anyang beside him, he settled down, swallowed his mouth, looked up and said, "nice to meet you, my name is Baggins."


    "It can''t speak." Anyang light way.


    The stone giant stands on the edge of the fire. He is more than ten meters tall than the monsters on the battlefield of Gushan. Especially in the light of the fire, the stones on its body cast shadows, and behind it was pulled out a long and strong shadow.


    Because it was so close, Baggins raised his head so high that he could barely see his rough features.


    Anyang said: "remember, don''t go far. If you encounter something that can''t be settled by this stone, just say my name Full name. "


    "Ian, kofinori?"


    "Yes." With that, he disappeared directly from Baggins'' sight without saying hello.


    Leaving Baggins rubbing his eyes, stunned.


    He looked at the fire, at the wasteland under the night, and at the stone giant standing next to him occasionally walking back and forth. His dull footsteps seemed to give him a sense of security, so he opened his book and sat down beside the fire, and continued to read the epic.


    Of course, he read it as a legend.


    When the book had only turned two pages, he heard the sound, like the thunder behind the mountains, accompanied by the tremor of the earth.


    "Boom..."


    Baggins closed his book and looked east.


    The earth was still shaking and restless, but he could not feel the power of destroying the sky and the earth, but the sound and vibration were still transmitted so far away, I don''t know how terrible it was.


    He knew immediately that Sauron was dead! The Dark Lord no longer exists!


    This movement is especially strong! After Anyang controlled Solon''s soul, it took a lot of effort to let his death spread all over the Middle Earth!


    And the dark forest near Togo Dole felt the movement more deeply - the thunder seemed to blow in my ear, the earth was like the sea waves rolled up by the wind, a huge evil force swung from Togo Dole''s Castle around in a circle, the snow and stone layers on the mountain were shaken off, and the trees nearby were directly overturned, even if they were alive Thousands of years old trees were also broken by the shock wave.


    The city of the woodland kingdom is crumbling everywhere. The elves are unstable. The buildings with high and low buildings turn into a huge disaster, because the things on the high keep falling and smashing countless things.


    Serandir, who had returned to the green forest, stood before the throne, looking south with wide eyes, shocked.


    "Sauron Is there such a great power? Has his power been increasing all these years? " He looked at the great loss of the Kingdom, took a deep breath, and immediately walked towards the gate.


    I hope the gate is not damaged, or who can resist the attack of those giant insects at this time?


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1213

    Gondor, the prairie tavern shivers.


    Dust fell between the cracks of the board on the ceiling. The empty wooden cup trembled slightly on the table. The cup full of wine only had a circle of ripples in the wine. In addition, the waitress shook her hands and spilled a glass of wine on the shoes of an adventurer, apologizing repeatedly.


    There was a slight roar, but it was not very loud.


    It''s a long way from Togo.


    "Thunder?" Someone frowned.


    "You are a fool indeed. Have you ever seen thunder in winter? I wonder if you were born in a pigsty, and then your mother accidentally killed people and picked up a pig! " The man gave the young man a good whack on the head.


    The young man was a little angry. He immediately clapped the table and stood up, but he calmed down a little and didn''t dare to start.


    "Then what do you think is going on! Freddie


    "It''s obviously an earthquake!"


    At this time, a big man''s frightened voice spread all over the tavern: "this is Sauron The story of the fall of the Dark Lord is true! The soul of the Dark Lord is resurrected, but it is killed by that God to let the Middle Earth world focus on the coming catastrophe... "


    "My God!" Just said that it was the earthquake, FRET suddenly woke up and read a sentence.


    The reaction of the rest of the tavern was similar, most of them were shocked, thinking of the rumor that the whole kingdom had been popular in a short time. But still some people are not sure. After settling the account, they run out to find out whether it is the death of the dark lord or the earthquake.


    It was a long time before Fred woke up.


    At this time, a man rushed in from the door, as if he had just been drinking in the pub. As soon as he came in, he sat heavily in his seat and said to his companion, "it has been determined that the movement came from the north. I don''t know if it was an earthquake for the moment, but someone in the Kingdom has noticed the evil smell."


    At this time, there was no sound in the tavern, and his voice naturally spread to all people''s ears, causing a big surprise.


    "North? Where is that? "


    "To the north is our ally Rohan, and to the north is roslolian and the green leaf forest..."


    The man didn''t say much, but everyone understood.


    "The green leaf forest is next to Togo Dole, where Soren''s soul recovery has been confirmed." Someone mumbled his words, but his voice was shaking.


    "The world is going to change." Said Freddie.


    "So those rumors are true, they are all true! My god! God himself came down to the earth to deal with the Dark Lord who had swept the Middle Earth world, just to deal with the catastrophe Maybe the whole Middle Earth world will perish... "


    Everyone''s face was heavy.


    The demise of the Middle Earth world may be exaggerated, but it is not uncommon for several kingdoms to perish in every war sweeping the world. Even if the kingdom of Gondor can stand firm, each kingdom will also reduce a large number of people. They may go straight to the front line and become one of the most likely to be reduced


    Before that rumor has not been confirmed, most of it is the gossip flying all over the world, mixed with half true and half false, no one can be sure that every word, but now it seems that the dust has settled.


    ****************


    shire, the land of green peace.


    The sudden noise and tremor shocked the hobbits and the people living here. They ran out of their houses and asked what happened. But they are not as keen as Gondor''s adventurers and Rangers. They have been together for a long time to discuss. Most people think it''s an earthquake, while a few think it''s the resurrection of the ancient creatures at the bottom of the earth, which is likely to be a huge demon with strong destructive power and will bring disaster to the peaceful shire.


    Anyang is helpless.


    He also let the avatar come here to publicize for several days. Almost everyone knew his news, but no one thought about it at this time.


    This place is amazing.


    He can''t help thinking that when the avatar just came here for publicity, almost many people immediately expressed their faith in the news after the publicity, and responded with deep shock and worry. But two or three days later, they completely forgot the rumor of the catastrophe and what to do with it.


    at this time, the fisherman had to drag a full cart of fish to swim in shire Between several villages, when people cheered to buy fish, he was full of helpless reminders.


    "You just heard that..."


    "I hear you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ See, as expected, I said before that the God would personally finish Soren, and his death would shock the whole Middle Earth world, and it was true! "


    "Wow, that God is really powerful! The Dark Lord is dead. We must celebrate tonight! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you happy too early? The death of the Dark Lord also means that other news accompanying this rumor is true, and there will be a catastrophe in the Middle Earth. Those monsters, which are many times more terrible than the Dark Lord, will bring disaster to the Middle Earth world. Shar is likely to die. Then all of us will die without a place to bury! ""Wow, that''s the truth! How terrible! "


    "Then what shall we do?"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    "Shire has only the postman and the militia. We can only defend against bandits. Shall we go to war?"


    "I don''t want to fight!"


    "Ah, yes! I remember the rumor that as long as we sincerely believe in the God, he will give us help. If this is true, then we can believe in the God? That God seems to be called Ian kofinori. "


    "Well, I''ll go back and try."


    "I don''t want to believe in gods other than irovita."


    "I''ll try and see."


    "My faith is still with eluvita."


    "I''ll try anyway, or we''ll die when the war spreads to shire!"


    The fisherman grabbed a fish from the car and handed it to a hobbit without expression. His movements were stiff. The buzzing sound that came into his ears from all around hurt his eggs. Finally, he managed to get rid of all the people. Then he pulled the car to the next place.


    But I feel like a dog.


    This place Toxic!


    *****************


    Gushan Mountain is also a big shock. The dust on the castle and the stones under the building are falling one after another. Fortunately, no casualties are caused.


    Because of the green forest as a buffer, the shock wave didn''t spread here, and the vibration was much lighter. At the beginning of its establishment, the dwarven Kingdom considered defending against attacks from the underground, so it did not suffer much loss, but all people were still shocked.


    "It''s Sauron''s taste..." Gandalf and ridagast have returned to lone mountain.


    "Sauron Dead? " SOLIN squinted and murmured.


    "The strange god is far more powerful than we think. If I''m right, it didn''t take much effort to kill Sauron." Gandalf was still smoking and his eyes were calm.


    "Do you think he''s strange, too?"


    "Oh! Yes, at least ridagast and I have never heard of the villa''s name in villino. It''s likely that he came from other places, or before the founding of villino, or even before milco broke the movement, I don''t know. " Gandalf squinted.


    At this time, Philip suddenly came in from the outside and said: "there is news from the woodland kingdom that the movement of gangdaba mountain has almost stopped. Tonight, only a small number of disabled and old semi orcs ran out of other channels in the underground city, but within a long distance, they were caught by some larger flying giant insects. Then there are giant insects from other places, guarding the passageways. Occasionally, giant insects enter from the main passageway of the underground city. It seems that the war is coming to an end. "


    "Bigger flying worms?"


    "Yes, it is a new giant insect. It says that the giant insect is like a huge mantis, but it is quite different from Mantis. It can fly far away and is very ferocious. The Scouts of woodland Kingdom have kept a long distance, but it is still very unsafe. It''s estimated that after tomorrow, when the orcs are cleaned up, they won''t dare to observe it again. "


    "A new giant insect!" Sorin''s face was heavy. "And the war is coming to an end, which means They are going to start a new war. "


    "The letter also lists two other newly discovered giant insects. A kind of beetle bigger than a mammoth, a bit like a ferocious beetle. It''s silver and covered with heavy armor. The orcs and wolves of gundaba can hardly do any harm to it. A kind of giant insect is about the same size as the one we have seen before, that is, the one on the table, but it should be stronger, and its speed is about the same as the one before, but its flexibility is slightly lower, and its strength is much larger... "


    "I see." Sorin nodded, hesitated for a second, and then said, "you reply to serandil and ask him if he needs help from the dwarves Tell him it''s just in return for the information he''s provided. "


    "Yes, uncle."


    Philip quickly turned around and walked down.


    *****************


    gangdaba, the underground city of orcs.


    Now it has been completely occupied by the giant insects. Only a few orcs hide in the corner to pray, or gather in the narrow passage to fight. But they should not expect that these invaders will be more adaptable to the underground environment than they are. It''s only a matter of time before they can find out the hiding orcs, rush into the narrow passage, or The giant insects want to do it or not.


    In fact, in addition to these hiding or stubborn orcs, there are many orcs who have not died. They were just driven to a spacious and airtight place by the giant insects, and then guarded by some killer insects and acid meat worms, as if they were storing food.


    All orcs, whether they are guarded, hiding or resisting, are still alive for one reason -


    the mother nest can''t eat so much at once.Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1214

    There is another unexpected joy in attacking gangdaba that Anyang didn''t expect. It is that there are many monsters, ogres and even the ground snake here besides orcs and wolves. These larger creatures can undoubtedly provide more nutrients to their mother''s nest, and in the process of killing them, only a few killer insects have died.


    At most, the ground snake that can break through the soil layer bit a giant beetle, causing the giant beetle to be seriously injured, but it did not die on the spot.


    Anyang''s spirit separated and slowly came to the mother''s nest, only to see that the ugly giant insect mother king was still in front of the mother''s nest, surrounded by several killer insects shivering on the ground, while the mother''s nest seemed to be a little depressed, with a wrinkle like a balloon inflated and dried down.


    It seems that the squeezing of it these days also makes it very hard. If this interference from external forces is used several times more, the mother nest may be directly discarded.


    Anyang shook his head, counted the last few killer insects, and then made clear the number of giant insects -


    thirteen hundred and seventy-two!


    It includes killer insects, sneakers, acid meat worms, giant beetles, flying mantis and giant marching ants. In this era of cold weapons, where the requirements for arms are not so comprehensive, it seems like a complete army can be formed.


    This is not a small quantity. It is the result of the mother nest''s urgent production these days. The price is its slump.


    According to the current distribution of several major forces in the Middle Earth world, a country like ravendale and Gondor can be divided into more than 100 giant insects. More than one hundred giant insects will surely not defeat tens of thousands of troops in frontal combat, and many people will surely die in frontal combat, and they will not cause enough panic, which Anyang does not want to see.


    His ideal way is to let these giant insects carry out sneak attacks and harassment, instead of confronting the army of the Middle Earth world. The panic he wants to cause is not only at the level of government and military. He wants everyone in the Middle Earth to live in the unease that "giant insects may come out from somewhere at any time and take my life", which is more conducive to his belief collection. Moreover, the power of giant insects is still weak, but there is endless room for development. There is no need to be brave for a while. We can take guerrilla warfare first, and then sweep across the Middle Earth world to complete his task.


    Anyang kicked away the empress and went to the front of the mother''s nest. He said to himself, "bear with patience first, and then work harder. When you have digested all the rest of the orcs in gangdaba and turned them into new giant insects, you can rest."


    Of course, the mother nest can''t understand him.


    But the queen understood, and a cry came out.


    The mother nest is the mother of all the giant insects in this group. The overload of the past few days has weakened the mother nest. She is instinctively distressed. She doesn''t have to work like this now.


    Anyang carefully looked at the next mother''s nest and calculated the remaining nutrients and half orcs in the next mother''s nest. He thought that after a week, the number of giant insects might break the two thousand mark, and then his plan would be better implemented. As for the damage to the mother nest It''s not worth the money.


    About a week later.


    He and Baggins could see the edge of shire, and homesickness began to haunt Baggins.


    Their speed is very fast, at least much faster than that of Baggins and Gandalf in the original plot. Anyang''s impression is that it was the summer of the second year when they came back to shire, and now it''s winter, too fast. Maybe they were blocked by snow on the wasteland in the original plot, or maybe they stayed in ravendale for a longer time. Anyang didn''t want to investigate the reason. He didn''t have the time.


    That is to say, today, the spirit power in his body is completely transformed into the spirit power, which is an important sign from the previous stage to the later stage in the ancient nerve.


    Anyang sinks the mind into the body and senses it.


    There are obvious differences between the divine power and other energies. It is much more ethereal. Even the owner of Anyang is hard to master for a while, or even elusive. Before, the innate power given to him by Bailong and the giant God showed a kind of dominant and powerful power, as if omnipotent. However, the power he has now doesn''t have this feeling. Anyang can''t see any characteristics from it, as if it were a piece of white paper.


    "This power is expected to change with the owner''s contact with the will of the world. Just like the giant God and the white dragon, they obviously follow the same path, so the power presents similar characteristics."


    "I I don''t think we''ll go that way. "


    Anyang knows that absolute power is the basis of calming everything, but in most cases, it is a path.


    What is the real Avenue? That''s too much.


    If those roads were not occupied by the predecessors, the great God and the white dragon would not have taken such a bitter road.


    What he has to do next will be much easier.


    Get more faith, get the world''s will recognition, and start to condense their divinity. After that, the divinity will change.


    This is obviously a process that cannot be ignored.


    Anyang is riding on the horse. If he thinks about it, he is stunned.


    Suddenly, Baggins shouted in front of him, "I see, Mr. Ian, I see, the border of shire! That beautiful and pure color can only be seen in shire. ""I''ve seen it for a long time."


    "Let''s hurry up. First we can have a night''s rest in Bree''s Leaping Horse Hotel, and then we can go back tomorrow."


    "Good."


    They went to brie.


    During the day, Bree didn''t close, and there was an endless stream of adventurers from all over the world. They walked in and saw the seemingly ancient hotel not far away. The decoration was also tasteful, and there was a smell of wine coming from far away.


    Yuema hotel is a very famous hotel. The guests in the hotel range from the local residents of Bree to the adventurers and Rangers passing the Oriental Avenue and the Boulevard. This place is also the best place to represent the adventure and reward culture of this large area. People from all over the world like to exchange information and explore information here.


    Gandalf and Soren met here. Aragon and Frodo also met here in the ring.


    The first floor of Yuema hotel is the tavern, and the second floor is the accommodation. As soon as they step in the door, they feel the bustle and noise here. It seems that business is particularly good.


    Anyang glanced around and saw that the people dressed as adventurers often gathered in a pile, either drinking wine silently or chatting in a low voice, while the noisy men were all dressed up as civilians. He also saw a scene that made him feel the pain of his eggs -


    a businessman who was dressed up in the northern kingdom of Yano sat in the corner and prayed silently. His words were clearly introduced into Anyang''s ears: "the Great Red Sun God, the God of origin, Ian kofinori, please bless and protect your believers. Please make my trip without any surprises or risks Can go back safely from the lonely mountain... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth.


    It is obvious that his faith is not pious, otherwise Anyang should be able to hear his words no matter where he is, but he only heard them when he approached. He doesn''t need to pay too much attention to people who think of faith as a pure exchange of interests.


    Then they went to the counter.


    A young man in a white robe, unarmed and unarmed, with the a little hobbit wearing only a dagger, attracted a lot of the attention in a flash. Then they quickly remembered some contents of the previous rumors -


    Red Sun God, the God of origin, Ian kofinori, with one of the Dragon slaying heroes, the Hobbit Baggins returned to the hole at the bottom of the shar bag. If they were lucky enough to meet him, they would get the good luck from God.


    Many people''s eyes are burning.


    Among them, the most ardent is undoubtedly the businessman, and the most devout is a waitress in Yuema hotel.


    If the merchant''s eyes are sharp enough for Anyang to detect, the waitress''s eyes are the only color in the black and white world. No matter how far away she is and how many people are standing by her side, Anyang can accurately detect her presence even with her back to her.


    This is the spirit and the believer.


    When everyone was watching, Anyang ignored the whole environment and went straight to the shopkeeper: "one room, two beds."


    "OK, do you need food?"


    "No need."


    "Linda, take them up."


    An aunt with big arms and round waists came up at once and took them upstairs.


    People''s eyes are gradually drawn back.


    Anyang heard the waitress murmur in the distance. Although it was covered by the noise in the hotel, the murmur went through all the obstacles to his ears.


    "Great Ian kofinori, I don''t know if I saw you just now. I hope the legend is true. If so, I think you will bring us good luck. My poor brother will overcome the disease."


    Anyang stops at once, turns around at half of the stairs, looks through most of the first floor taverns, and contacts her.


    His lips were slightly open, and no one could hear him except the young waitress with freckles on her face.


    "I heard you." He said.


    "Ah!" The waitress exclaimed, and the glass fell down in her hand, and the rum spilled all over the floor.


    She only looked down and didn''t clean up immediately, but when she looked up again, the figure had disappeared.


    At that moment, he had read the girl.


    Baggins and Anyang had a night''s rest at the Yuema hotel. No one bothered them, but Anyang often pondered. Baggins didn''t know what he was doing, but he didn''t speak out wisely. He just thought about the next day''s journey. He wanted to return to shire.


    The next morning they set out.


    Perkins was inexplicably down.


    He knew that when he came back to shire, that was when he said goodbye to the journey, to the vast waves of scenery and the epic story like experience, to Ian and Gandalf.


    Looking through shire, no one knows how far he has gone or what kind of adventure he has gone through.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1215

    On his horse, Baggins was much more silent than before, and even the horseman was powerless. When he came to his hometown, but not long after he left home, he didn''t have the more timid entanglement in the poetry population, nor the joy in imagination.


    It''s a day that Mingming has been looking forward to for a long time. Everything at the bottom of Mingming''s bag makes him miss it very much, but now he finds himself reluctant to part with the story he experienced in the previous half year. It''s a story that only belongs to him. The dwarves and Mr. Ian are the characters in this story, while the background is unimaginable for many people who have lived in the ordinary life. It''s magnificent. Even every wave can frighten ordinary people, but they come here.


    It''s the end of all the hardships and dangers along the way. It seems that the long escape that can never escape actually disappeared in the back. All the way to rest in the night under the tree, standing on the edge of the cliff with wooden bowls, overlooking the sunset sunset sunset, and the stories they told when chatting, the songs everyone sang, the dreams they shared


    It''s all over now, with no exception, it can''t be avoided.


    All the friends, experiences and sceneries we met along the way have become the past.


    They have changed from the story they are going through to the memory that will last forever in their hearts. Even if they pour it out one day, even if a large group of children surround themselves and look at themselves with the eyes of wonder and longing, those who have not experienced this adventure will never understand, never realize their transformation in the past half year, never feel their presence In the mood.


    Maybe I can never go back to that time.


    Thinking, Baggins sighed again.


    "Alas!"


    Although he walked slowly, maybe the horse was full last night. Maybe the road was much easier than before. Just in the afternoon, before the sky became red, he saw hobitton.


    The small village is still the same as before, with the leisurely outline of a continuous slope. Even in winter, it is green, and only occasionally you can see a little snow on the top of the slope. A small house scattered, most of them are growing green vines and grass, some of them are still in bloom, the lazy sun shines on them, just like another life.


    Baggins, with a complex complexion, stood in the woods with his horse, overlooking hobitton, but he didn''t mean to come forward.


    The cold in winter did not affect the flowers and plants in the village, but this forest could not be avoided. Many branches have been bald, and leaves have fallen on the ground, but it is not the golden yellow in the fairy tale, but the dry gray. Riding on the horse, you can hear the rustle of the dead leaves. Occasionally, a breeze blows, and the remaining leaves fall.


    "Shasha..."


    Anyang rode up to him, turned around and looked at him, with a smile on his face, and said, "what are you waiting for, Baggins, isn''t that what you expect? You''re home. "


    Baggins also looked at him, opened his mouth, but felt his lips were dry, so he stopped, took back his eyes and licked his lips, and said, "I would rather I had been on the road of adventure now, but I also know that SOLIN and they don''t need a thief any more. They rebuilt the kingdom of dwarves, Sorin took the throne, and I had no way to start my adventure again. I had to go back to this place. "


    "No, Baggins." Anyang shook his head. "You just don''t give up sadness because you are gone. No one can always take risks. The greatest adventurer also needs to go home. Now what you want is right in front of you."


    After a pause, he added: "of course, no one wants to stay at home all the time. What you need to understand is that as long as you keep this courage and remember the wonderful adventure, never forget the friendship and what you learned along the way, you can pick it up at any time and start a new adventure at any time. SOLIN, they are still your friends. You are missing them. So are they. Didn''t Bahrain say that the gate of Gushan will always be open for you, as long as you don''t mind the long way... "


    "Ian..." No sooner had Baggins uttered these words than he closed his mouth and looked away.


    Anyang is so easy to say, but it''s not a modern world. It''s almost two months'' journey from shire to Gushan. Let alone the danger along the way, this distance alone is enough to become an insurmountable natural barrier for people in the world. Almost no one would like to go on such a long journey.


    There are too many twists and turns in my life. Separation so far almost means separation forever! And what he would like to ask is, after they are separated, can they see each other again in this life?


    After all, he didn''t ask.


    He guessed that if he asked, Mr. Ian would probably give him an answer like "I''m everywhere", "I''ll always look at you", which is very appropriate, but it''s not the answer he wants.


    Their farewell is today.


    Right now.


    Baggins rode two steps forward, pulled the reins and looked back at Anyang and smiled: "I hope you can spare time to visit the cave at the bottom of the bag. I know you will be very busy next, but I really hope we can see each other again. I will prepare a lot of food and drinks for you, just It may not be as delicious as you prepared for me. "Anyang smiled and replied, "I will."


    Baggins smiled and took back his eyes. He didn''t say any more sad words about parting. It seemed that he had seen off for a moment, and rode slowly to the little hobbetton.


    This small village is so small that there are not many families in it. What''s more, there are only two kinds of public services in the whole shire, the militia and the postman. The militia can only be recruited temporarily, and they usually work in agriculture. The postman is also paid by every household every year.


    Especially after seeing the vast outside world and participating in the huge war, I think so.


    But this small place carries most of his dreams since the first half of the year, all the feelings of peace and warmth in his heart, and his desire for home.


    Unconsciously, he quickened his pace again. Since he has decided not to turn back, he should go ahead quickly. The pale golden sun shone on his face and made him feel warm. There was a long shadow on the grass behind him. People familiar with him began to look at him in surprise. But half a year later, his changes were so great that his neighbors did not dare to recognize him.


    Or Baggins, with a confident smile and courage, beckoned to a hobbit walking on the ridge of the field and shouted, "good morning, noan Tucker, you don''t want to grow wheat in winter?"


    The pipe in the Hobbit''s hand suddenly fell into the field. He hurriedly picked it up, but he saw that Baggins had at least run to a small hillside with a brisk pace, leaving his mouth wide open in surprise.


    "Baggins, the Baggins That kid came back? With swords and horses? "


    "My God! God of origin


    Now, the God of origin is standing at the edge of the woods on a small hillside behind him. He looks at the back of Baggins'' horse lightly. For a long time, until the figure has disappeared into the sight of ordinary people, until Baggins goes back to his pocket hole and puts down the package, stands at the door and beckons in his direction, he just smiles and suddenly disappears in this small village Fall.


    The first thing Baggins did when he came back home was to find out a beautiful cigarette and pipe, and then he sat in the yard with a small bench in the sun that had gradually set in the West. His memories surged like a tide, but he only realized it quietly.


    Soon, he found out what was wrong with the village.


    Now it seems that many people in the village begin to read the names of "Red Sun God" and "God of origin", and gradually have a belief in it. Although few people call him "Ian kofinori", he knows that the god they believe in is Mr. Ian who went to solitary mountain with them and then sent him back. They even just said goodbye.


    Others still cling to the belief in eluvita, and even despise those who easily change their faith. However, the hobbits'' nature doesn''t make them do anything excessive, at most, it''s just discontent.


    Most closely related to him is the story that Ian kofinori came down as a wizard to help the world fight against evil. A hobbit and thirteen dwarfs are important supporting characters in the story. Although the supporting actor with a name in the story only has SOLIN acorn shield, the grandson of Saul in the past and now the king under the mountain, I don''t know if anyone will know that the Hobbit is him when he left.


    But I seem to worry too much.


    Baggins is most familiar with the hobbits. They probably don''t care about this. At most, they are curious at the beginning, and then they will feel nothing special.


    But Perkins recalled the adventure and thought for the rest of the afternoon, until the setting sun sank into the mountain, leaving only a red glow in the sky. He felt that he should do something to help the shire people. So an amazing catastrophe is about to sweep across the Middle Earth world. All kingdoms are too busy to resist. The residents of shire must not have no resistance!


    *********************


    the waitress in the tavern is called Gloria. If she wants to find out her surname, she should follow her father and call her Cecilia. Unfortunately, her father died very early. At that time, she was very young and knew nothing about the man who gave birth to her.


    In those years, the harvest in the field was particularly good. The villagers were kind enough to help her 12-year-old and her 6-year-old brother. She would also do some farm work to ensure her life. Later, when the harvest was not so good, the neighbors stopped helping them. She was 16 years old, and her brother was 10 years old. She found a job as a tailor in Bree, barely able to support herself and her brother.


    In this way, she is still grateful to her neighbors.


    Until last month, my brother fell ill, had a high fever, and there was no sign of improvement. It was a disaster for their family who had no savings.


    So she quit her job as a tailor and went to the Yuema hotel. The good boss advanced her two months'' wages, which only allowed her to get a doctor twice. When the money was almost spent, her brother''s illness still showed no signs of improvement, and she could do nothing more, so she had to get some chicken, bacon and other nutritious food for her brother every day, hoping that iluvita could care for these poor people and let him recover.But eluvita did not care for them, but let her wait until the legend of the God of origin, seeing her younger brother getting weaker, which became her last hope.


    At this time, she met the God of origin.


    When she saw the figure on the stairs stop and turn to look at her, the dark world seemed to have a light. When she heard him say "I heard it", she almost cried on the spot. And when she came home to find that her brother had gone out of the fever, her world had the sun again.


    That''s light, that''s warmth and hope.


    The patronage of the God of origin seemed to accompany her all the time. That night when she knelt down to thank the God of origin, she received the response from the God!


    She will always remember her fear and how she could get the attention of the God of origin. But when she spoke to the God, she knew that it was her quality and piety that moved God. God was still in the heart of all the creatures in the world, otherwise, how could he come down to save the world.


    Of course, in the evening, she dreamt of God again, and she firmly believed that it was God who entrusted the dream to herself, rather than thinking about it day and night.


    The God of origin in the dream is so close to himself, and he is so gentle and loving, always sending out warm light, so that all uncomfortable emotions are swept away. His voice is so pleasant. He not only comforts himself how to stay away from the unpleasant past, but also teaches himself how to face the unfairness given by heaven and how to face life right


    At last he told himself about the catastrophe.


    Gloria was very impressed. Those pictures appeared in his dreams, and they were far more real than other dreams. They seemed to be his own experience and saw that scene of disaster!


    Wailing everywhere, there are ferocious giant insects everywhere. People''s blood and residual viscera are scattered all over the street. Giant insects attack all visible creatures, and then devour them! Castle fortresses have fallen, and the army can''t match them. The people hiding in the cellar and haystack are easily found and torn. The shadow is filled with the earth and the sky is dark.


    She was awakened in a cold sweat and stayed in bed for a long time after waking up. The last sentence of the God of origin was echoed in her mind --


    "we can''t wait to die, we have to resist them, we have to stop them We can''t wait to die. We need to... "


    God, she''s just an ordinary woman. She doesn''t even look good. At most, she''s in a better figure. But that''s also a lot of women''s bumps and bumps. How can she stop those terrible giant insects? But the God of origin entrusted her with this task


    Think about it Wow, I''m so angry!


    Gloria sat on the bed for a long time, and was helpless for a long time. Sweat dried up and came out again.


    After all, she is only a 19-year-old woman. It''s only three years since she left the village to live independently. Why does the God of origin think that she can accomplish this task? However, she did not disobey the idea of the oracle of the God of origin, let alone that the God saved her brother yesterday, but I just feel weak.


    But when she calmed down, Gloria found that something in her body seemed to be moving and flowing away, bringing about different crispness. She also had the impulse to release this kind of thing.


    "The great God of origin, what is this..." She murmured, but suddenly she was stunned.


    She found that when she read the name of the God of origin, it suddenly produced a little warmth, accompanied by a throb, as if it was echoing with her voice. But that That kind of feeling makes her want to say something on the spot It''s a shame!


    Groria groped for a long time, and gradually understood what this feeling was -


    it was a kind of power!


    God gave her power!


    Let her protect herself, the power to protect shire, the legend is not false, the God of origin will really give his followers protection and blessing, and the power to resist evil!


    This power increases every time you sincerely read the name of the God of origin. It seems that it is his whisper that builds a bridge between himself and the God of origin. The God of origin feels his piety, and then he gives his power to himself


    And as long as you focus on your strength, it will gush out from anywhere in your body -


    "boom!"


    The abandoned wooden board was torn apart by an orange red fire, and the place hit by the front was already a piece of burnt black and scarlet light, as if it had just been fished out of the fire, burning a raging fire.


    "Ah!"


    Gloria covered her mouth and was so surprised that she couldn''t imagine that it was her power!


    It took a long time for her to settle down.


    She was still afraid and uneasy. She was still afraid to face those giant insects who acted like wind and were ferocious. She was still afraid to step on the battlefield. She could not understand why the God of origin chose such a weak person. But since the God of origin has chosen herself, she still decides to accept her destiny and take over the responsibility of protecting shire.Then, I will start to learn slowly.


    We must change these weakness so that we can not be scared to shiver and live when the giant insect comes!


    Now I have four things to do.


    Exercise their courage and will to become a soldier who can barely stand on the battlefield and live up to the expectations of the God of origin.


    Make yourself more religious to borrow more power from the gods. After all, you can see the huge creatures that cover the sky in the dream. The legendary dragon is not so terrible. If you are not strong enough, you may not even be able to hurt its most vulnerable shell.


    Preach the glory of God, so that the people of shire can protect themselves when danger comes, so that everyone in shire has the opportunity to bathe in the warmth and love of God.


    But the most important It''s still a hotel job. If you don''t leave, you''ll be late for work!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1216

    When the name of the God of origin spread throughout the Middle Earth world, the giant insects also sent troops from gundaba to the world.


    The first are Gondor and Rohan in the human kingdom, as well as the area of the Arno kingdom.


    When seven or eight hundred giant insects fly out of the underground city of gangdaba, the flying Mantis''s wings vibrate into a continuous sound, which seems to deafen people''s ears, with great momentum.


    Next came ravendale, the mountain elves, and roslorian, the water elves.


    These two territories have more complete defense facilities and better troops. At the same time, the belief of elves seems to be more difficult to pry open than that of human beings. Anyang sent more giant insects, either forcing them to believe in the God of origin or conquering them by force.


    There are also scattered places, such as shire in the green peace area. He just sent some quick-moving killers to harass, just to help spread the faith and make the faith in those areas more firm.


    At the same time, Gushan Mountain, which is dangerous, easy to defend and hard to attack, also sent out powerful heavy soldiers. Just ten steel beetles were sent out, and the number of sneakers and flying Mantis accounted for a large proportion.


    On the contrary, the woodland Kingdom closest to gangdaba has not been attacked much, but there are still huge insects making a commotion. The reason is, of course, that the woodland kingdom first accepted his belief, and the woodland Elves were not as "stubborn" as the other two elves. Now he can feel many beliefs in the woodland Kingdom, so he naturally did not rush to send the army to attack.


    Another army, almost entirely composed of marching giant ants, was headed to the goblin Kingdom under the mountain pass.


    This is a killing transport team!


    Anyang needs more flesh and blood to supply the mother''s nest, but he is not willing to cause too much killing among the innocent people in the Middle Earth world. It happens that the ugly and evil race of goblin, like the orc, won''t make him feel guilty. It''s the best feed for the mother''s nest.


    In the face of other good and orderly creatures, what Anyang does most is not killing, but deterrence. On the one hand, these kingdoms or regions have to give their faith to him under pressure. On the other hand, they are approaching to prepare for the completion of the task. Any giant insect sent out is awed by him, and every move is under his control.


    At the same time, he also chose his spokesperson in the Middle Earth world to give them the power of God. He wanted to balance the power between the giant insect and the Middle Earth world.


    At that time, the underground city of gangdaba almost became an empty nest, leaving only the mother nest and necessary protective forces. The rest of the giant insects were sent out to harass and deter other kingdoms, or to hunt in the hinterland of the kingdom.


    Anyang plan and other army giant ants destroyed the goblin kingdom. After the mother nest transformed the goblin bodies into new giant insects, it organized a new giant insect army to attack Mordor.


    After the defeat of Sauron, there were at least hundreds of thousands of orcs in the gogros plain of Mordor.


    These are new feeds.


    And helping to eliminate these evil creatures is his compensation to the world. After all, even if he grasps the word "balance" so well after the rampage of giant insects, he can only achieve as few casualties as possible, which is still a disaster for the Middle Earth world.


    This disaster It''s the beginning.


    *****************Anyang sits on a building in the kingdom of Gondor. The window is open. It is convenient for him to look at the city, the adventurers and the residents of Gondor.


    He took a cup of tea and drank it up.


    Angie is wearing the cloth clothes of the world. The gray rough cloth can''t cover up her beauty, and the broad cutting can''t cover her exquisite and undulating figure. She has no expression, but sits opposite Anyang and makes a cup of kungfu tea respectfully. Her hair falls down naturally, slightly blocking her sweet cheek.


    "General."


    She put a small cup in front of Anyang again, and then put down the tea sea. Then she turned to look out of the window at the strange and backward world and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    People like angel, full of culture, are absolutely the top talents in all aspects, but they have been ruined by her military career all year round, and most of her life is war. So she doesn''t know how to appreciate the unique culture and beauty of the world. She only knows how backward and weak the world is, how difficult it is to conquer it, how many troops it needs to invest, and what kind of arms coordination and strategy should be used to achieve the best effect.


    But her God will adult has no such meaning at all, she also sits here leisurely to brew tea, although does not drink a cup by herself, but is happy among them.


    Anyang drinks one cup, and she pours another.


    In fact, she doesn''t think this bitter chirp thing has anything to drink. If she can drink anything during the March and war, she can''t enjoy it in normal times. Just like she didn''t feel how delicious some of the things made by her own hands were many times, so she found a foodie to be her trial eater, and she was feeding the little animal every day. Later, she saw the little animal''s weight gain every day after leaving the battlefield. She had a sense of inexplicable achievement.Thinking of the old subordinates, she suddenly saw Anyang staring at the tea waves, as if thinking about something.


    She held her breath and did not dare to make a sound.


    Anyang can feel that he is gradually gaining the recognition of the world will in this world. The world will in his mouth is the heaven will.


    The world''s biodiversity is very strange. There are not many ordinary animals and plants on the earth, but there are dozens of species that can be called intelligent creatures. The most important ones are mortals, dwarfs and elves, as well as orcs and goblins. The number of other races is small, and some of them are almost extinct. These are the main parts of the will of the world. With the extinction of goblins and orcs, the will of the world will inevitably be weak, and the creatures of mortals, dwarfs and Elves will occupy the majority of the composition of the will of the world.


    He is gradually accepted and believed by these three races, and the will of the world can only recognize him.


    Anyang''s internal power has become. In addition to the rule that he can''t connect with the world, he is no different from the real God. When his eyes are closed, he can feel his followers.


    In all kingdoms and regions of the Middle Earth world, the forest spirit is still the leader. The intelligent creatures in the forest kingdom do not believe in him completely, at least 80% of them believe in him. When he sank down, he could feel the voice from the woodland kingdom. It was the voice of praying for him, calling for him, expressing respect and worship for him, and looking forward to his protection.


    The second is the shire area, which is really a magical place -


    there are not many residents here, and he has not made strong propaganda and sent giant insects to assist in deterrence, but the people who believe in him actually account for half, and they are still growing a little bit naturally.


    In the end, the dwarves who participated in the battle of Gushan took up only 20% of the total number of people who believed in him, probably because most dwarfs were too lazy to believe in gods. Anyang thinks that to change this nature, it must be supplemented by the temptation of ruthless moves. Now, for the time being, a large number of giant insects have arrived at the miracle grassland.


    For example, people in Rohan, Gondor, ravendale and roslolian have not seen his power, nor been threatened by giant insects, but some rumors are wandering around. No one has ever seen the great Bank of the God of origin and the terror of the giant insects, nor experienced the deep feeling of being on the verge of extinction and being saved. There are few people who believe in him. Most of them are businessmen who sell things between their country and woodland Kingdom, or people who believe in a God and convert their faith, or a group of crisis patients.


    As soon as the giant insect arrives, all these situations will collapse.


    Thinking, he took the cup and took a drink, looked up and found Angie was secretly looking at herself. When she found out, she quickly looked away, as if nothing had happened, and if nothing had happened, he took the tea sea and poured tea for him.


    "What do you think I''m doing?" Anyang asked.


    "Ah?" Angel was shocked and flustered. Then she said, "Ann Angie is thinking, the general must have been in the world for a long time, right


    "Less than a year."


    "That''s long enough." Angel said, "general is to discover what unique resources this world has?"


    "There are some unique resources, but the world is too small, and the operating cost of cross world colonization is much higher than that of interstellar colonization, so there is no need for invasion." Anyang shook his head. He didn''t know what angel was thinking. Then he added, "I just have something to test in this world, so I stay here."


    "Oh, so." Angie lowered her head and asked no more questions. Anyway, the question was only a matter of her rushing to deal with the embarrassing situation.


    "Ah, yes!" She suddenly remembered that for a while, her face suddenly became serious. "General, how did you discuss the matter with your highness? I''ve asked for several times. You''ve been looking around and he won''t respond positively!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s all the Queen''s fault. I asked her several times. She always looked around and said he wouldn''t respond positively! "


    "Is that so Is it the Queen''s highness who refuses to let the general accept the concubine? " Angie frowned and said in a low voice, "but it''s not right. When I saw her last time, Her Highness was very generous and enthusiastic about it!"


    "Yes, I was very generous when I saw you last time. I don''t know what happened." Anyang said.


    "Does your highness regret it? Or jealous? "


    "Possible!" Anyang duding''s way, and said to angel, "when she has a reply, I will inform you as soon as possible."


    ¡°¡­¡­ But why haven''t I seen her majesty come to the Empire in the last year or two? I only saw Miss Rabbit, Miss Huang Lan and Miss Xiao Chan. " Angie is in doubt.


    "Why do you want to call Miss Rabbit, but you want to call Taoist Huang Lan as a lady..."


    "General, don''t change the subject at will!" Angel seriously stopped his improper behavior and said, "when you come back to your original world, angel asked to see her majesty! For the prosperity of your harem in the future, for the national transportation and royal blood inheritance of our silver moon Empire, my subordinates will surely persuade your highness! ""Well Don''t worry. "


    "I can''t help it!" Angel blurted out, looking impatient.


    "For Why? "


    "Ah! Nothing. "


    "Well?"


    "Because Because... " Angie kneaded for a long time, then she lowered her head. "Because of the mistakes of her subordinates in the intelligence work, someone below leaked out the news that you want to take princess in advance. Now The Empire has been celebrating for a long time... "


    "It''s been a long time!" Anyang''s face was shocked.


    "Yes! It''s been celebrating for half a year. "


    "It''s been celebrating for half a year!" Anyang feels that he can''t understand the neural structure of the parrans. Can he keep excited for such a long time?


    "Yes, apart from the triumphs and the reconstruction of the Empire years ago, the Empire has not had a happy event for thousands of years, let alone such a happy event. In the last half year, the attention and excitement of the Empire to this event have been increasing every day, general You must not pour cold water. " Angie said awkwardly, "big guys are looking forward to it."


    "It''s time It''s not you... "


    "Never, never!" Angel didn''t wait for him to finish his words and jumped up, just saying, "I can learn from the loyalty of my subordinates to the general. I can''t do anything like this! This Isn''t this the baking of you on the fire, general? "


    "But you usually call yourself angel. When it comes to this, you call yourself subordinates. This Isn''t it an unnatural expression? " Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth.


    "Of It''s not natural that Angie did something wrong. "


    "That''s a mouthful."


    "Well, your military skills in the battlefield are excellent, and there are psychological warfare and intelligence warfare, but they are all great avenues, and the idea of the last ditch should not come from you." Anyang waved his hand, which means that he will not pursue this matter any more.


    "The general really knows Angie. Angie can''t think of such a bad idea!" Angel is still very serious, sitting upright, showing a proud curve, the guarantee of righteous words. In my heart, I added in silence --


    only nightingales can think of this way!


    That fool is really useless. Look, even the general said that this is the last path!


    Anyang was drinking tea, and he was thinking about how to deal with it. This time, it''s obvious that the procrastination plan is no longer working. For the vast territory of parlance, if it''s true as Angie said, all the people are cheering and celebrating the event, making preparations, and watching the real news coming from the castle, it''s obvious that he can''t avoid talking about the day when Nanfei comes.


    And the special environment of parlance made it difficult for him to directly order the official to refute the rumors. God knows how the civilians who came from the dark age are treating this matter, whether they have spent a lot of money to prepare for the good news or not. His words of refuting the rumors are undoubtedly pouring a ladle of ice water on their hot nerves, and the gold and iron can''t stand the sudden change of temperature. Maybe many people''s early investment will be lost.


    So what should he do to distract?


    Unless we can find a civilization of the same size as parlance and start a star wars, nothing can distract us from this terrible focus. This kind of means commonly used by the government and the media may not work here.


    "Alas."


    Anyang is worried all of a sudden.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1217

    As expected, angel''s next words confirmed his conjecture, and there were factors he didn''t think of.


    "A lot of people in the folk......"


    "In addition to these, there are many merchants who have launched special greeting commodities for this purpose, but they haven''t delivered the goods. Now they are in the predetermined state, and they will deliver the goods after the specific date is determined. Many people have already paid a deposit for this. Because the quantity of goods is too large, the factory can''t handle it in a short time. Some goods that can be kept for a long time have already been produced... "


    "There are also some businessmen who are making a lot of publicity, seizing this opportunity to hype their brands and products, with the automobile, real estate and media packaging industry as the most prosperous. They have invested a lot, and even formed a short-term economic state. If we now confirm that the news is false, this economic state will immediately become a bubble, triggering the economic collapse of these industries, which will be a great loss to the Empire in the period of rapid recovery. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ All of these people will lose their lives. "


    "The military has also been affected by rumors. There are not a few troops who celebrate, and the high-level officials have repeatedly forbidden it. Even some literary and art troupes have specially started rehearsing and performing programs to congratulate you..."


    "The grass-roots officials of the government have also been affected. Many of them even admitted this matter when they were on business or asked by the people. The cabinet has ordered severe punishment on these people, which has slightly controlled the situation. But in order to avoid creating public opinion, we can''t do too much... "


    "For the sake of the people''s hearts and economy of the Empire, please make an audience with her majesty Angela! Angel must try her best to persuade her highness, please rest assured


    Anyang kneads his temples silently. He understands that this is angel''s intention!


    What a brain drain!


    *******************


    at the same time, green leaf forest, woodland kingdom.


    At this time, the outside world is full of cold winter, and it invades the land. Except for a few places like spring in four seasons, most of the Kingdom''s territory is covered by ice and snow, which causes great inconvenience to the soldiers.


    Moreover, winter is a season of food consumption and storage, and war will undoubtedly cause greater food consumption. In these years, the earth world has not been peaceful, and the friction with the evil forces has almost never been cut off. If the grain supply in the grain depot is not up, it will be a very terrible thing!


    But the king of woodland was blessed by the God of origin, but it was warm as spring. Every day, it''s a fine day. The sunshine makes the flowers and trees beautiful. At night, it''s a silent drizzle that moistens the earth, and then it stops immediately. Vegetables, melons and fruits are also growing continuously. The fruits on the trees can grow again in less than a few days after they are picked. The seeds of vegetables peeled off in the field can grow up at a speed visible to the naked eye. If they are less than half a month, they can be harvested in one month. There is no need to worry about the impact of insufficient food or bad weather. Compared with other areas, they are more excellent.


    Even though the giant insects have begun to invade the Middle Earth, there are still merchants from Rohan Kingdom and Gondor who take the risk to come to the woodland kingdom with a large number of mercenaries.


    Of course, they are not only to see this miracle, but also to negotiate with the woodland king serandir to let the woodland Kingdom grow food for them, or purchase food from the woodland Kingdom at a high price, so as to prepare for the next Sino Turkish comprehensive anti Japanese war.


    Serandir is also very generous. After carefully identifying the identity and purpose of the businessmen, those who really save food for the war will not refuse, but give a very appropriate price. If the woodland Kingdom''s land is not enough to grow so many ordinary people''s food, they will open the road to Gushan and ask them to seek the assistance of the king under the mountain. For those who transport large quantities of food, he will even send elite troops to escort them all the way out of the green forest or even further to avoid being attacked by giant insects.


    Naturally, serandil is very satisfied with this environment. If there weren''t those terrible insects.


    He stood at the gate of the Kingdom, looking at a pool of blood and an elven guard lying on a stretcher in front of him. Just now a flying Mantis came from the night sky and attacked the guard, causing the Elven guard''s serious injury and waking him up.


    It''s late at night, and the forest is very quiet.


    They had many people believed in the goddess of nature, who controlled the forest. But these insects hid in the forest and attacked them, but the goddess of nature didn''t realize it.


    "The night gives these insects too much cover, and the rain covers their flight. If they can''t do such a leisurely attack in the daytime!" Serandir murmured, watching the drizzle slowly seeping down from the branches and leaves of the tall and dense forest, and the pattering sound came from the top of his head. Suddenly he said, "we are going to build a outpost at the door. According to the specifications of the small fortress, we must let our people be able to defend against the sudden attack of these monsters at night! Starting tomorrow, we can''t afford to lose our hands without cause. "


    "Yes, your majesty!" Said Finn.


    Then serandil looked at the Elven guards who were muttering to the God of origin for protection, and added, "increase the number of guards, equip them with the best equipment, and each team should ensure that there is a person who can request the protection of Ian!""Yes But your majesty, there are not many such people in the Kingdom, and many of them are not in the army... "


    "Let''s begin to recruit these devout people in the Kingdom tomorrow. Whether they are soldiers or not, they must do this for our family. I don''t think they will refuse." Serandir continued to look into a forest of darkness like an abyss.


    This used to be their paradise, but now every night, the green forest has become the mouth of the devil that eats people, and every time he thinks of this, he is very sad.


    "Fortunately, we still have day."


    Then Finn came up again and bowed and said, "here comes Luya."


    "Well?" Serandir suddenly turned around, saw a tall and beautiful fairy woman in leather armor coming towards him, and immediately asked, "are you awake, too? What I asked you to ask? "


    "My majesty, yes." Luya bows, "the God of origin told me that they lack leaders, or even more powerful giant insects, who have not yet participated in the war. When the higher giant insects join in the invasion war, when they attack us in an organized way, even ordinary giant insects will be very terrible. "


    "I can see that." "Even aimless raids and harassment have caused losses to our company. If they have command and strategy, I can''t imagine the destructive power of this army," thurandier said in a deep voice


    "One more thing, my majesty." Luya looked up at serandir. "I described our difficulties and difficulties to my God, and I gave him the greatest devotion. When I woke up, I found that I had the power that God gave me to help the Kingdom resist these giant insects."


    "What a power?"


    "Yes." Luya nodded, and faced serandil''s puzzled eyes, she gave a deep breath and waved --


    "now!"


    A sharp thorn suddenly appeared from an ancient tree closest to the gate, slanting down, and it was more than ten meters long. It easily pierced into the ground, and then turned into green light and dust.


    Then Luya raised her left hand again and heard a crackling sound. There was a little blue electric arc on her hand. She was jumping and flashing between her five fingers and making a crackling sound. It seemed to show her impatience and destructive power!


    "My God gave me the power to control plants, to protect myself, and he gave me the power to master lightning, to punish evil." Said Luya.


    Serandir squinted and took a deep breath.


    Then he said, "after tomorrow, you can go back to the army. I hope you can protect your comrades and punish those evils."


    "Of course, my majesty."


    When Luya left, he looked at the guards who had been following him all the time and said: "you see, it''s true, everything is true, he gives us protection and strength, but we need to give him piety and worship And it''s the only way we can protect ourselves. "


    The king''s guards bowed their heads, but there was no sound.


    Now, there are more and more giant insects.


    **************


    at the same time in the shire area, giant insects with fast marching ability have long arrived here.


    When Gloria heard that the giant insects attacked the past adventurers in the wild, she was shocked. She just started to prepare, but she was not ready. This day came!


    But she still had the courage to come out of brie with her teeth clenched. She murmured the name of the God of origin and prayed for protection. At the same time, she was far behind a group of adventurers and looked for monsters who attacked people in the wild.


    These brave adventurers are doomed to regret.


    Groria thought.


    Suddenly, an adventurer with a cross sword turned around and saw him. He was surprised: "you You''re not the waitress of the Yuema hotel. How did you come here? "


    "Let me I''ll kill the giant insect. " Groria said timidly, feeling a little more timid, and raised his voice slightly to remind him, "go back quickly, those monsters are hard to deal with even if the whole armed forces of other kingdoms, you can''t deal with them."


    With that, the adventurer suddenly froze.


    Then a moment later, he and the adventurers in front of him burst into laughter and stopped.


    "What did I hear? A waitress in a hotel ran to the wild to hunt those legendary monsters? You want us to go back? Ha ha ha ha... "


    "I heard it, too. Tell me it''s my mistake, Ryan. Tell me!"


    "No, no, no, you heard me right. The young lady who brought us wine the other day was telling you to stay away from those dangerous monsters and give it to her to deal with!" The young adventurer, Ryan, said with a smile.


    "What''s your name?" Finally someone asked.


    "Ge Gloria. " Groria said that suddenly there was a sense of peeping, which made her uneasy. She instinctively looked around, but found nothing."Gloria, why are you here? Forget it. I don''t care about it. Go back quickly. This is not the place where you are going to die. So many of us can barely deal with those monsters. We may not care about you when we fight. " That humanity.


    "I......" Gloria didn''t know what to say.


    Suddenly a figure rushed out of the hillside in the distance, covering the carapace with fire red. It was about the size of a buffalo. Then it rushed towards them with a hissing voice, almost in a blink of an eye.


    They didn''t even respond!


    Gloria did not return to his senses at all. He saw the red monster leap down the hillside and rush to the adventurer. A big man with a beard was in front of him. At this time, the adventurers quickly raised their weapons to deal with it, but it was too late.


    "Ah ah!"


    The weight of the giant insect is close to one ton and the impact force brought by the fast speed can kill people, let alone such a fierce attack. The adventurer''s body was pierced by two sharp forelegs of the giant insect in a flash. Then the giant insect hissed and opened its forelegs vigorously. Then it heard a tearing and pulling sound --


    blood and internal organs were like rain. The big man was torn into two parts and fell in the field.


    "Ah!" Gloria cried out in horror.


    At this time, the giant insect has rushed to another adventurer as fast as the wind, and the adventurers have also picked up axes to surround the giant insect, and both sides started a war in a blink of an eye.


    Although the adventurers have weapons, they can''t do much damage to the beetle''s carapace. On the contrary, they don''t have the excellent armor like the regular Legion. They can''t resist the attack of the giant insect at all. If they are attacked by the giant insect or stabbed by their feet or by their mouth tools, they can hardly survive!


    For a time screamed into a bloody, filled with a smell of rust around the smell!


    The group of adventurers who wanted to see the monster finally paid a price. After three consecutive deaths, the rest of the adventurers began to retreat.


    The giant insect turned to Gloria.


    Then, it did not hesitate to pounce on the past!


    "Ah! The God of origin! " Gloria only had time to exclaim.


    Just as the giant insect was about to attack her, her body suddenly lit up with a white holy shimmer. The giant insect saw the shimmer as if it had met a natural enemy, and quickly avoided her. After falling on the ground, it turned around and looked at her with some fear and hesitation.


    "Hiss..."


    The giant bug hissed at her!


    At this time, an adventurer just came back to his senses. He quickly reached out and pulled Gloria back from her stupor.


    "What are you doing? Run!"


    "Oh!" Gloria turned and ran, but two steps later, gritting her teeth again, she showed her fortitude and stopped to break away from the adventurer''s hand. "I want to stay!"


    "What do you want to stay for?"


    "Fight." Groria said obstinately.


    "What a madman! This giant insect killed your whole family. You have to fight with it! " The adventurer swears and finds that she can''t help it, and has done her duty. Looking at the approaching giant insect, he resolutely leaves Gloria and runs after other companions.


    Can run less than 10 meters, he only heard a muffled sound!


    "Peng!"


    Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked at it, only to find the waitress standing in place, opening her hand to the front. However, the giant insect fell on a deserted field ten meters away from her. Its carapace and legs seemed to be smashed by some kind of huge force. None of them were good, and they were glowing scarlet, emitting a stream of white smoke, half smaller than before.


    He soon found out where the half of his body was!


    From Gloria to the giant insect corpse, there are scattered broken crustaceans, burnt black or white insect meat, visceral insect pulp, meat smell and burnt taste in the fields about ten meters away It''s hard to imagine how powerful the giant insect was hit!


    "Here..."


    He stopped at once.


    At the same time, the rest of the escapee adventurers stopped and stared at the scene.


    It''s all in front of them.


    This Is it true?


    They looked at each other and couldn''t believe it.


    That woman is the waitress who served them wine the other day! She was just scared and shivered by the giant insect! How suddenly became a powerful wizard? Isn''t the world unreasonable?


    At this time, Gloria was relieved.


    Then there was a sense of emptiness in her body. She was in a hurry for a moment and couldn''t control anything. She instinctively released all the ''magic power'' accumulated in the past few days, but the results were impressive. However, the results were horrifying. The giant insects were completely smashed, and the viscera and slurry made her want to vomit! However, she still resisted the urge of vomiting. It was the emptiness in her body that overwhelmed the nausea. She felt that she had to go back to ask for the help of the God of origin as soon as possible. She had to be satisfied as soon as possible, or she would die hard!Regardless of the adventurers, she walked back and forth step by step, faltering, passing by the adventurers quickly, murmuring the name of Ian kofinori, leaving only a thin and deep back for the adventurers.


    She may not know that she will be famous soon, and her name will spread quickly from Yuema hotel!


    ***************


    ravendale, Elrond and the elves are waiting for us to defend the mountains in the distance.


    In fact, ravendale''s elves'' army is better equipped than the elves'' army in the woodland kingdom. After all, they have a more ancient heritage, but it''s hard to say in terms of combat effectiveness. The elves in the woodland Kingdom have always been the most dangerous and belligerent in the Middle Earth world.


    The mountains in the distance used to be a barrier for ravendale to protect themselves. They often resisted the enemies outside the mountains, but now they dare not leave ravendale at all. Even if we shrink to this point, we should also defend against those giant insects that can fly on the mountain or fly fast. Ravendale did not build a fortress like castle, and could not block the giant insects like the isolated mountain. They must lead the soldiers to guard every checkpoint day and night, patrol around, to resist these monsters.


    Elrond knew this, so he also set about building walls and arrow towers to protect the people!


    But today, the giant insects have attacked three times in a row, and all of them are retreating at one stroke, which has caused great losses to the elves, but the elves can''t do anything about them!


    Suddenly, there was a shake on a towering tree in the distance, and a big strange insect, which was five or six meters long, flew from the tree crown like a black mantis, but it was shorter and thicker than the mantis. When the insect wings were waving, it made a buzzing sound and rushed towards the army led by Elrond.


    It seems to be fighting with it, the elves are not too attentive to the river suddenly jumped up a few fiery red figure, toward them ruthlessly!


    In the distance, there are some ugly figures with meat whirring. They run clumsily towards here. They look like a wild bear hunting food, but the elves have tasted its power!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1218

    Half a month passed in a flash.


    In this short period of more than half a month, earth shaking changes have taken place in the Middle Earth world.


    It''s not just the people''s will, it''s the pattern.


    The attack of giant insects soon brought the relatively peaceful Middle Earth world into a more tense state of war. People were in danger. Fortunately, in winter, they didn''t have to go out to cultivate. Civilians could hide in the city. The tall and heavy walls and soldiers on duty day and night can bring them a sense of security for the time being.


    The high king also frowns every day. At the same time, he defends the invasion of monsters, suppresses the hearts of the people in the city, and suppresses the fear of the soldiers.


    As early as a week ago, the goblin Kingdom hiding under the mountain pass was destroyed. All goblins were slaughtered by the marching giant ants and transported back to their mother''s nest. Even the tall and domineering goblin king was no exception.


    By the way, a giant marching ant found Gulu and the ring for Anyang from the deepest abyss of the goblin Kingdom near the underground river.


    It''s a pity that Soren''s soul has been completely annihilated by him with absolute power, and the supreme ring and Soren''s soul are one, so this ring will lose its function, even if it reappears in the Middle Earth, it will not be able to set off a bloodbath.


    He threw it on the gangdaba mountain.


    Rao is that the giant insects have been distributed to every part of the Middle Earth world during this period of time, which makes the civilians dare not go out of the city, and the merchants who come and go in every big area suffer heavy losses. However, the rulers of every region still pay a lot of money to hire adventurers to go back and forth between the major kingdoms, and still send elite troops out of the city or use other means of communication.


    They know that in the face of such a catastrophe, the Middle Earth world must be one piece of iron. They must not isolate themselves because of the constant attacks of these giant insects in the wild!


    An isolated city is like an island in the sea. If they can''t contact with the outside world, they will never have a chance to fight back. In the end, it will be destroyed and nibbled by giant insects one by one, and then the tide of the sea will turn to itself sooner or later, and the defenses will be vulnerable, and the civilization of the Middle Earth world will be submerged and occupied.


    At this time, most people of insight can realize the crisis of the Middle Earth world. Only a few people who are furtive can do anything wrong at this time. Of course, their fate will be very miserable!


    Many adventurers only charge a small amount of commission, or they don''t get any money. They automatically ask for their tassels or even spontaneously join in groups. They put on the official armor, take the news of the king, and become liaison officers with the soldiers in various kingdoms in the wilderness. Blacksmiths also cast armor and weapons day and night, while steel was drafted from the people. The king demanded more and more equipment. But at this time, blacksmiths and peaceful people were not angry at all. Instead, they were willing to contribute.


    With the exchange of news from various kingdoms, and with the growing reputation of the God of origin, there are two people in the Middle Earth world.


    One is Gloria, the God of fire from the shire region, and the other is Luya, the God of bramble and thunder from the woodland kingdom. In the process of fighting against the invasion of giant insects, the two of them were soon known for their divine power given by the God of origin, and then respected for protecting their companions.


    At the same time, the name of the God of origin is also gradually thunderous.


    ¡­¡­


    Roslorian.


    Kalantrif stood on the balcony, overlooking the territory below, with a dignified face.


    All of a sudden, several birds came from afar and landed on the railing beside her, chirping or burying their heads to comb their feathers.


    Kalantrier frowned. "The messenger bird from the green forest, what''s the news from serandir?"


    A bird flew up and landed on her shoulder.


    That cry was translated into something she could understand: "kalantrier, I''m serandir. Compared with other kingdoms, the green forest seems to be a lot easier. I guess there may be a reason why Ian''s divine light shines here. "


    "Lu Ya''s ability is growing. She has set up a large number of brambles at the gate of the Kingdom and patrols frequently. Those monsters rarely invade my territory after continuous losses. Yesterday my guard was blessed by Ian again, and became my domain unless these monsters had a commander!


    Kalantrier was shocked. The woodland kingdom is the closest to gundaba. It is also the first country to decide that the whole people believe in Ian kofinori. The intelligence of other kingdoms mostly comes from the woodland kingdom. Maybe they really know something that other kingdoms don''t know.


    If these monsters really have command and control and can fight like the army, it''s too horrible!


    When she closed her eyes, she saw the situation of rostrolian. It was the wounded settlement center. Dozens of elves who were injured by the giant insects were lying here, whining or silent. It seemed that kalantrier could sense the life they were passing, which made her very sad.


    ¡­¡­


    Rohan kingdom.


    This is the hometown of Hussars. Most of the residents are herdsmen and horsemen. They can fight on horses with weapons. Wearing armor is the best cavalry in the Middle Earth world. The land of Rohan is covered by grassland, among which there are several well-known fortresses. Although it is open, it is also a kingdom that is hard to break.Cavalry has always been good at maneuverability and attack power. How high is maneuverability, how strong is attack power, and how can they compare with the giant insect that is a beast?


    What kind of army in this grassland can be compared with those nimble and ferocious giant insects? Moreover, the people of Rohan Kingdom do not grow food. Their food comes from livestock. The rampage of giant insects makes it impossible for them to hide in fortress and castle for defense. Because the fortress does not allow all herdsmen to live in it. Even if they have driven some horses, cattle and sheep into the fortress in advance, it is not a long-term plan. More herdsmen are still being killed and eaten by giant insects. These brave and belligerent rohans hate their teeth.


    Either go out to fight, or the herdsmen will die most of the time, so they can''t survive the cold winter.


    At this time, the meeting of Rohan kingdom is being held.


    "These beasts are different from the enemies in the past. Cavalry can''t deal with them by charging and throwing spears. They are heavier than cavalry and faster than light cavalry!" A general with big arms, round waist and strong temperament slapped the wooden table hard, making a dull sound, like to beat the table to pieces!


    "Our boys have lost a lot. It''s not good to go on like this! We need war machines from dwarves. We need to ask for the help of Gushan! "


    "We need to be able to shoot those monsters at the dwarves and the wind cabals. We need to be able to shoot those mantis and bedbug crossbows from the sky. We need a high-precision catapult to kill those monsters like mobile fortresses!"


    "General Gedo, please calm down." Another man with a scar on his face said, "we still need to rely on King serandir, the woodland Kingdom, to deliver the news. Even if the dwarfs of Gushan promised to help us, how can you transport them from Gushan to Rohan? What''s more, the situation of Gushan is not better than ours. They are facing a more fierce attack of giant insects. Do you think they don''t need these siege weapons? There are also Rivendell, Gondor, roslolian, valley city adjacent to Gushan and other areas They are all caught in the fire. "


    "Then we will fight with the monsters. They are not many. We have a chance! As long as we can kill all those small insects first, then gather the whole army and use a stone throwing machine to throw solid iron balls at the fortress, we can definitely kill those big beetles! " Said the fierce general.


    "They don''t fight us." It was said in a calm and soft voice, but the king at the top said, "they are only the first troops. They know that they are at a disadvantage. If we send a large number of troops, they will stay away! It''s a pity that our proud miyaras can''t catch up with them, and we lack archers like elves, archers and flying giant insects. "


    After a pause, he shook his head and said, "they are more like nomads than we are. They know the way of harassment. It doesn''t work."


    At this time, a man sitting at the bottom left of the king said: "maybe what we need is not the actual weapons, but more mysterious and powerful forces."


    General Gedo immediately slapped the table again: "do you know what you''re talking about? Pilgai. If you want to change their faith like the elves and southerners, I won''t stop you, but if you let us betray oromy publicly, I won''t agree! " (oromi means the trumpet. He is a powerful villa. He also has a name of the God of hunting. Most people in Rohan Kingdom worship him.)


    "But now we are in trouble, and oromi has neither saved us nor given you the power to fight those monsters." Pilgai''s voice was smooth.


    "But he gave us faith!"


    "Faith can''t win this war! Gedo. The vanguard forces alone have exhausted us. At least hundreds of people have died in the major fortresses of the kingdom of heaven. The elves of the green leaves forest and the weak human beings of shire are getting rid of this predicament because of the power of that God! " Pilger''s voice began to sink.


    Taking a deep breath, he went on: "we need the protection of Ian kofinori, we need the power of the emissary and the power of the emissary. Otherwise, on the grassland, we will never be able to fight against those monsters. They are almost invulnerable!"


    "I have seen their power!" Gedor said something sombre, still staring at pilgai coldly.


    "Oh? Is it? " Pilgai replied, and then he tore his clothes, revealing a huge and bloody wound. Then he looked at Geduo, "have you ever been surrounded by dozens of such monsters on the grassland without rescue? Have you ever felt the powerlessness of fighting those monsters in person? Has your son been torn by those monsters in front of you? "


    Pilger''s physique is much thinner than Gedo''s, but this remark shocked everyone.


    For a long time, the king lamented: "pilgai, I''m sorry about pilck. Maybe you need to take a break and come out of that sorrow."


    "I have nothing but grief and indignation."


    "I know that we will consider your proposal. I know better than you about the affairs of Ian kofinori and the current situation of the Kingdom, but you also know that most of the rohans are as stubborn and conservative as general Gedo, and I can''t guarantee that...""Yes, my majesty, I am as stubborn and conservative as general Gedo. I used to be." Pilgai said.


    ¡­¡­


    Shire, the land of green peace is no longer peaceful.


    The residents'' blacksmiths built thick and sophisticated armor for the adventurers, as well as large shields, sharp spears and cross swords. Taking advantage of today''s sunny weather and good sight, and no snow, they came out of brie town in neat rows, and in the middle they guarded a girl. Now Gloria, the God of fire, is widely respected by the people of shire.


    Not far away, they were attacked.


    The battle is on fire!


    Four tall adventurers with heavy shields protected Gloria strictly. Gloria stood in the middle and aimed at the giant insect to release the fire shock. The two sides cooperated well. Other adventurers also focused on defense to restrain the attack of the giant insect and kept a fixed formation all the time.


    A moment later, the giant insect retreated.


    In addition to the injuries of several peripheral adventurers, only one unlucky ghost died of being bitten off by a giant insect.


    "Collect their bodies, put them on the scooter and take them back to the grave. Otherwise, they will become the nourishment of giant insects. And the bodies of these giant insects, get dry wood and burn them. " Gloria has now been able to control the release of his forces and participate in the battle relatively peacefully. He can even make some finishing arrangements after the battle.


    "It''s up to us, emissary." Several adventurers said, excitedly went to the giant insect.


    It is said that the eyes of these giant insects are as bright and valuable as jewels. The king of the elves and the king under the mountain will pay a high price, and have the effect of curing diseases. I don''t know whether it is true or not. Anyway, it makes them very happy to fall on them.


    Just after the first World War, three giant insects died. They were all hit by the fire of Gloria.


    If this kind of war result is put in other kingdom areas, at least 100 soldiers, more than 10 soldiers should be killed and dozens of wounded.


    "Your idea is very good, emissary! "I''m very happy to see the giant insects killed," said one adventurer, who opened his mouth to Gloria, referring to the defensive formation.


    "It''s not my idea. It was taught to me in a daydream the other night." Gloria whispered.


    "Then I have been very devout to God. Why hasn''t God given me power, even protection?" The adventurer had some trouble.


    "Don''t worry, there will always be. God is watching us all the time." Said Gloria.


    At this time, another adventurer said: "master caster, they have ignited the fire back. Let''s move on. We need to arrive at Buckland before dark today. We don''t know how the spirits deer family are now. Will they agree to join us?"


    "Then let''s go." Groria said.


    Although she is still weak in character, she can communicate with Ian from time to time because of her own strength and the identity of "God emissary", and has a hidden leadership in the team. Even adventurers who call her the master of the caster and do not believe in the God of origin respect her.


    At the same time, hobitton in the shire area.


    A new emissary was born here, Bilbo Baggins, who had participated in the dwarven expedition.


    He borrowed the power from Mr. Ian with little effort, and it was the power he had ever seen - he could call out the boulders scattered on the earth, the stone giants, who would obey his orders against the giant insects.


    Finally, he thought, he was able to protect the hobbits.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the tension in the Middle Earth world, woodland forest seems to be more calm, even serendipity.


    Since Luya, there have been two emissaries in the woodland Kingdom, which undoubtedly increased the Kingdom''s power. He said only one to kailantrier.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1219

    One is the close bodyguard of serandir, Finn who had contact with Anyang, and the other is Zelda, a member of the hunting force of woodland kingdom. They all saw the power of Anyang, and saw with their own eyes how Lua, who was pierced by a giant insect, escaped from death and was granted the protection and gift of God. So nearly a month later, their piety was recognized by Anyang.


    The power that finlon gained is called tree man awakening. He can awaken the trees in the forest. As long as it is within his control, he can awaken the trees to fight for him.


    Zelda''s magic power looks darker - she can make her figure disappear, like a ghost wandering in the dark. She has no voice, no footprints, and no breath can be smelt by any creature with keen senses. But she can use the shadow to find the trace of prey, and follow up, waiting for the opportunity to attack in the dark!


    Serandir told kalantrier that another emissary appeared in the green forest, only one. He intended to send one of Luya or Finn to roslolian to help them, and the other to Gondor or Rohan to keep Zelda for defense.


    Now the threat of giant insects to the woodland kingdom is very weak, and the guards of all regions have hardly been attacked again. In the first five days, the Kingdom''s troops went into the forest to hunt and kill giant insects. It can be said that the woodland Kingdom has been stable for a while before the arrival of the follow-up troops of giant insects. Pride, such as serandir, of course needs to show the rulers of other regions what they have achieved, and what they need to do for their weak allies. But he didn''t dare to be too big and didn''t want to deal with the dwarfs, so if there is no accident, he would send people to roslolian, which is close to the green forest, and the kingdom of Rohan below, so that they can be recalled in an emergency.


    "They''re back?" Serandir heard the movement behind him and turned to ask.


    "Yes, my majesty." The spirit guards the way.


    "Call them to see me."


    "Yes!"


    The guard of the spirit went out. When he came in again, the three of them, who were still wearing heavy armour, were following behind him, and their steps were making a dull sound on the ground.


    "Your majesty!" Three people are busy.


    "How is it?"


    "No one''s hurt. You''ll be happy with the outcome." Said the king''s guard, Finn.


    Today''s operation is the most unique in recent days, because there are only three of them without the "elite" elves. Although their combat effectiveness has declined, they have given full play to their power and flexibility, reduced most of their overstaffing, and killed more giant insects in cooperation with each other than in the past.


    "That''s good." Serendipity said faintly.


    He knew that Zelda''s ability of concealment and tracking was enough to kill giant insects with half the effort!


    Only three people dare to go deep into the forest to clean up the giant insects. Looking at the whole Middle Earth world, only the woodland Kingdom and thurandier can do it, which fully shows his pride and strength! It has been proved how wise his decision-making was, at least more wise than those who claimed to be wise but are now under attack!


    After a pause, thurandier said, "how many giant insects are there in the forest now?"


    All three were stunned when they heard the words.


    In the end, Zelda stood up and said: "only today, there should be less than five giant insects in the forest. We even killed a few new giant insects today, but we are not sure whether there will be other giant insects arriving in the green leaf forest in succession tomorrow."


    "Well." Serandir nodded and said, "our allies need help. I plan to send Finn and Luya to roslolian and Rohan. What do you think?"


    "We have no problem."


    "Then go from Luya to Rohan, Finn to roslolian, and I will give you a team. Zelda in the kingdom should be able to suppress those giant insects." "I will inform the elves of roslolian to prepare to meet you," said serandier. "The first thing you have to do is be careful not to die. Your people need your protection."


    "We know." The three nodded.


    "Besides, don''t give too much information about the Kingdom, especially Zelda. I didn''t tell anyone about her."


    "Yes." Finn said.


    Luya and Zelda were puzzled: "but your majesty, they are our allies. Why should we keep it from them..."


    Serandil gave them a cold look, and they dared not ask more.


    "Well, let''s go tomorrow." He said.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    In the early morning of the next day, a group of Elves were ready to go. Although the number of them was small, they were all elite. After Luya and finlon arrived one after another, they set off for roslorian. The Elves will be split into two teams in roslolian. Finn will stay in the territory of kalantrier with half of the people, and Luya will continue to take the other half southward to Rohan.


    The group was equipped with the fastest horses and marched at a high speed. There was almost no stop to avoid accidents on the way.


    Rao is so, half a day later, they walked out of the range of the green forest, and immediately encountered the first attack on the lomanian wilderness.But it was just a single giant insect. Even Finn didn''t do it, so Luya cleaned it up.


    Then they were attacked by giant insects three times in the great wasteland. Finally, finlon had to call out tree people to follow the team at any time to avoid the embarrassment of going to the most barren area on the wasteland and encountering attacks but no trees to call.


    Two days later, at dusk, they met the elves sent by roslolian to meet them.


    "You have only a few dozen people who dare to cross the great wilderness of Romania. Haven''t you been attacked?" Asked an old steady spirit.


    "We are here to help you deal with the giant insect, my Lord." Luya said faintly, although she had the same elegant posture, the difference between the Forest Elves and other elves, which she should have bowed in accordance with the etiquette, appeared here.


    "Oh." The spirit asked for a boring, then took back his eyes and said nothing more.


    A group of people followed roslorian''s team and galloped back. The giant insects were not stupid and did not provoke them.


    Roslolian means a dream land full of flowers. There are spirits of nordo, Cinda and Nando people living here. Lord kalantrier uses the water ring Nanya to protect it. At the same time, because it is located in the Anduin River Valley and covered by water all the year round, it is the place where the silver river flows into the Anduin River, so the elves of roslolian, like the elves of the green forest, are collectively referred to as the water elves.


    After arriving at roslolian, the Forest Elves'' troops were placed, and Luya and Finn soon met the Lord, the kalantrif.


    "The ring is destroyed. The rings of the three clans are useless. Nanya''s magic can no longer protect here." The kelantrif said, in a calm and elegant tone, "have you seen roslorian now? What do you think? "


    "It''s nothing. Dear kalantrif, the woodland Kingdom has never been protected by an elf ring, but the elves can protect themselves." Finn bowed his head in homage.


    "you are as like as two peas in your voice." Kalantrier said with a smile, "you must have suffered a lot of attacks from the green forest?"


    "Those are nothing."


    "I hear you have no casualties."


    "Yes."


    "How will you help us out?"


    "This I''m sorry, but I don''t think we can help you out. We hope so, but our strength can''t support us to do such a thing. " "We can only help roslorian''s people as much as we can to fight those monsters and reduce casualties," finlon said


    "Understandable." "I''ve heard from serandil that he''s only sending one person," she said


    "Yes, the karantrev." Luya stood up and said, "I am ordered to go to the kingdom of Rohan. Please send a letter to the king of Rohan on my behalf. I will continue to set out in the morning and try to reach Rohan in the shortest time."


    "I will."


    They talked to kellantrier again for a while, then left the room and went down to have a rest.


    Walking and talking.


    They obviously came with tasks.


    Finn wants to form a closer alliance with roslolian. The kalantrifs are more liberal than Elrond. Maybe she can accept Ian kofinori. Only roslolian, who believes in the God among all the people, is qualified to form an alliance with the woodland kingdom.


    So Finn wants to convince her!


    Luya had to persuade King Rohan to support a group of excellent horses in the woodland Kingdom and bring them back.


    Because of the high maneuverability of the giant insects, the army of woodland kingdom is too weak to run on two legs alone. They must also form their cavalry as soon as possible.


    After a discussion, they went back to their rooms, but they didn''t rest immediately. Instead, they sat on the bed and praised the God who helped them. They recited his name devoutly to borrow more divine power from him to supplement the consumption of the day.


    The next morning, the giant insect attacked roslorian.


    Luya and Finn took the opportunity to show off, so they both spared no effort to kill the giant insect.


    Soon, in the mortal battle of the tree man, between the lightning and the bramble, the giant insect retreated. Without stopping, she mounted her horse to say goodbye to the kalantrifs, and then continued to leave. Finn gave her most of the Elven soldiers from the woodland kingdom.


    Under the gaze of many water elves, Luya and the Forest Elves'' troops gradually went away.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Anyang seems to have finally gained enough belief of creatures. The power of belief breaks through the bottleneck, and the world will of this side of the world also recognizes his spiritual qualification.


    I don''t know if it''s because the world is too small and the will of the world is too weak. He waited for a long time without any movement and silence. The will of the world of the world opens the door to him. Since then, the rules of the whole world have been put in front of him. As long as he has the ability, he can try to crack and control.


    Anyang''s divinity is also condensed at this moment.Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1220

    Divinity, according to these two words can understand its meaning, is the qualification to become a God.


    It''s really an ethereal thing, invisible and intangible, without substance. As far as the divine case is concerned, it will not bring any power or attribute to the owner, nor will it make the owner live forever, nor will it make the owner possess all kinds of divine powers.


    It is just a kind of recognition, on behalf of the world to recognize your qualification as a God, to recognize the validity of the world''s creatures to your faith, and to open the door to you.


    It is also equivalent to admitting that you have the same attribute as the will of the world - the will aggregation of the living beings in the world.


    In this way, you have the same ability as the will of the world. You can listen to the thoughts of the living beings in the world, and share the prosperity, decline and weakness of the world''s ecology. In the eyes of the will of the world, so that you can replace it in some ways, or it regards you as an important part of itself, can touch the rules, and can perform "administrative duties" for him.


    This kind of recognition is exclusive and cannot be transferred, because you are you, and the world will only recognize you. But it is not hard to understand that it may be lost due to the collapse of faith.


    With this recognition, the rules of the world''s operation will be presented to you in a special way, which can be sensed by meditation and concentration, that is, practitioners explore the mystery of the world for life. As long as you have enough brain capacity and operation speed, you can see the world rules that other people can''t grasp in a moment. In other words, it is perception, wisdom and knowledge.


    The divinity is a gate to the divinity, and it is not easy for you to obtain those divinities from this gate.


    You need to show those feelings in the dark, and then from the intricate and intertwined rules, you need to touch it, understand it, analyze it, and finally use your wisdom and strength to master it!


    In this process, the power of faith is indispensable, which is the capital for you to do any operation.


    But the power of faith is not absolute, because many rules are beyond the control of the will of the world, and some cannot even affect it. If a God can control such rules, he can become the omnipotent master.


    But the possibility of such a God is very small. Even the world of ancient gods is very few!


    Anyang is the first God in the world, but it is not the only God in the world. This world has original gods. It''s a race called Ainu. It should be vera in Ainu and the first one like iluvita.


    They don''t follow the same path as the ancient gods, because they are born with the ability to sense some rules. It''s impossible to say that they are born with gods, so they don''t need to follow this path.


    But they also have innate disadvantages, that is their limitation - they can only sense the rules they are born to sense, and can only grasp a part they are born to grasp, which is hard to earn without self-reliance. The strength of the divine power is doomed at the beginning.


    As it happens, the gods of the world are weak in Anyang''s eyes. As for iluvita, he hasn''t seen it. In the world of the age of the gods and Buddhas, the gods that existed naturally seemed to be gradually replaced by the gods who later took the road of ancient gods.


    At the moment of gazing at the rules of the world, Anyang was shocked by the tremendous amount of information. His mind was shocked, and his brain couldn''t turn around at all.


    That is the foundation of the whole world!


    For example, ordinary people can never imagine the code behind a small game. The most commonly used QQ software is hundreds of millions of bytes. The code structure behind a slightly larger game needs the efforts of a powerful team for several years. And the complexity of the whole world can not be compared with these software and programs. All of them are part of the world, and what they present in front of Anyang is the operation rules of the world.


    From basic to complex


    From fundamental to extended


    From what he knows to what he doesn''t know


    From what he touched to what he didn''t touch


    He thought that his brain power was comparable to the real ancient god, but he didn''t want to face the boundless rules, or just like the leaves in the sea, so insignificant, like any big wave sweeping over to overturn himself!


    He had to smile bitterly to close his eyes, gather his mind and slowly observe the rules.


    "It''s estimated that the new gods in every world will have this moment. When they are frustrated, they will know how to converge, and then slowly map it." Anyang''s self mocking thought is that the world rules still flash in front of him. He only needs to master one rule to achieve the true gods.


    These rules basically have a feature: the more complex the rules determine, the more detailed the performance, and the more fundamental the rules determine, the more extensive the performance. They seem to be a tree structure, spreading from a main trunk to branches and leaves.


    It''s easy to understand.


    If you are the first God in the world, all the rules of the whole world can be controlled by you as long as you have enough abilities. If you are not, then you have to choose whether to choose another one of the laws of interest or to compete with the existing gods.Anyang can sense that there are some detailed rules that have been connected with people. These rules are at the end of the "tree structure" and determine the specific performance of things.


    These are villas in the Middle Earth world.


    With Anyang''s ability now, if we want to fully master a certain type of rule, we must start from the end of the rule - select a direction, slowly infiltrate, and then start to understand the upper level after we have a thorough understanding and fully grasp, until we have fully understood and mastered all the extended rules of the main rule.


    At that time, this rule will be his domain. In his domain, he can do anything!


    Not to mention some kind of master rule, it''s a branch rule. If he can master it completely, he can also call the wind and call the rain in his field and adjust it arbitrarily!


    Anyang doesn''t mean to compete with villa of the Middle Earth world for the rules. In any case, there are so many detailed rules in one world. Even if he wants to accumulate experience, he can choose another attempt. And he didn''t intend to stay in the world, which was not necessary.


    About three days later.


    Anyang suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes flashed a mysterious luster, which scared angel beside him.


    "Will General, are you ok? "


    "Nothing. What''s the matter?"


    "No Nothing, drink Tea. " Angel handed over a cup of tea.


    Anyang had a drink of tea and smiled at her gently, which relieved her a little.


    "General, you have been sitting here for a long time."


    "Oh." Anyang Road.


    He originally wanted to find a suitable trace of rules and a large space to try. In a word, it doesn''t matter if it''s a micro path now. When he steps up, he must be able to walk on the top road through the micro path!


    After all, for Shenzhou world, doomsday world and the whole universe of parlance, maybe they are the only gods, and all the rules are put in front of them, and you can do whatever you want. There is no God running to compete with him. Of course, he has to take the most comfortable road. Why should he engage in any unique business to beg for trouble. But throughout the world, the basic rules and common rules are almost the same. If you are familiar with a rule in this world, you can quickly start facing the same rule in another world as long as the God agglomerates successfully.


    But later, he found that the final rule was only one. No matter what end rule he chose, he could eventually lead to the end. It could be said that the roads in the real sense are the same.


    It doesn''t matter whether you have trouble or not. The more trouble you have, the more detailed rules you have. As long as there is no super God in the same way as him, in front of him, he can eventually dominate all the rules step by step.


    From the perspective of metaphysics, it is the combination of Tao and the transformation of the principle of Tao into the self and the ancestor of Tao!


    Or the master of all things in the universe!


    Of course, this is a process of idealization in theory.


    Not to mention whether he has the ability to overcome all difficulties step by step until the end, the time taken is an astronomical number, and there are too many variables in the process.


    For countless years, what if someone in these three worlds could break the ancient god''s law? What if a genius came out and surpassed him? What if there are posterity who follow the same path as themselves and cut off their own hard life, leading to their own way to disappear? What if I lose faith? If the universe should decay ahead of time


    Anyang has a headache when he thinks about it.


    But when he put down these useless ideas, began to screen from the basic rules, and slowly smoothed them out, the amount of information presented in front of his eyes gradually decreased to the minimum, and decided to choose a terminal rule suitable for himself and interested in himself


    Three days later, he still didn''t choose.


    But he also gained a lot, at least in these three days, the knowledge he was exposed to was beyond his imagination.


    At first, the universe has only energy, and the energy in the rules is divided into three parts, or the rules of energy are divided into three branches, namely, energy, matter and divine power. The rules of energy and matter are very clear, but the rules of power are very vague and obscure. It seems that they are far more than the simple ones he mastered and understood. What''s more, there are some hidden things that he can''t see clearly. It seems to be a new super master rule, and it seems to be a branch of these three master rules, or the rules formed by their entanglement


    There are also rules that are independent of energy rules and three rules, or should not be said to be independent. They are related, but none of them is extended from the other, even if the relationship is the closest, it can only be said that they are intertwined


    The best examples are the rules of energy and space.


    This Anyang can understand that space should exist first, and then the big explosion of energy expands the space of the universe, and space also stores energy and the extension of energy


    The relationship between China and China is complex.


    That''s what he can understand, and the rules that he can''t understand I feel like my brain is going to burn.


    Anyang has intuition. Although these magic things are still unknown to him at present, they will become more simple and clear as long as you find out the rules between them. And there is definitely a law between them!¡­¡­


    This is a very big discovery for him. It can help him to understand the world. Some problems in practice, practice and innovation can be solved according to it!


    This is roughly equivalent to that when someone is exploring a software usage method, but he is reading the code directly. Which method is more efficient is not easy to say, which is related to the user''s ability, but the latter can see far more content than the former.


    In this way


    Anyang frowned thoughtfully.


    If every civilization is exploring the rules of the world, the mysterious civilization in the place of origin in the early stage is far beyond the cultivation civilization or the god Buddha civilization, or even not in a magnitude. Because mysterious civilization is systematically exploring and studying the nature of the world, the rules of everything and the expression of various rules, while the latter two are just letting nature take its course, or constantly experimenting and never analyzing, many things know it but don''t know why, just like the comparison between ancient Chinese science and modern science, and the comparison between ancient Chinese medicine and modern medicine, nature is falling By.


    It was not until the second half of the ancient god''s road, when he became an ancient god, that everything suddenly became bright!


    So far, the mysterious civilization of anti super origin!


    But Anyang still has a doubt


    It is true that they are a group of civilizations, but those who practice the path of ancient gods have been in a state of ignorance in the early stage, without the influence of similar mysterious civilization, so many rules suddenly appear in front of them, which is just like a regular ancient man suddenly came to the modern era of science, these rules Do they really understand?


    He was suspicious.


    The more I thought about him, the more interesting he felt, the more I laughed.


    At last, Anyang thought about it, felt out his notebook, drew out his pen, turned to a new page, and wrote down the latest goal -


    to find out what role the divine power rules play in the three super master rules, and what form the divine power described in the divine power rules shows.


    Find an end rule and start formal contact.


    "Pa!"


    He closed his notebook.


    Turning around to see Angie look at himself worried, he can''t help but stunned, then asked: "come here so long, didn''t go out for a walk?"


    "I''m gone. I''m going." Angie put away her worries.


    "How do you feel?"


    "I don''t think there''s anything to stroll around. The only advantage is that I can walk around freely."


    "Can''t you wander around the Empire?"


    "Of course, it will be recognized." Angie said.


    "Oh, forget you''re a national idol." Anyang chuckled.


    Angel''s face turned a little red, but she was still calm and calm.


    Looking at her sweet face, Anyang thought, now that her goal has been basically completed, it''s time to speed up the progress to complete the task.


    Winter is almost over.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1221

    The end of 2941.


    This year''s winter is shorter than before, and far less terrible than the snow and thousands of miles. But this year''s winter is one of the most difficult winter days in this era.


    Seeing that the cold winter is about to pass, the snow on the wasteland begins to melt, but before spring comes near, the giant insects begin to grow rapidly overnight. And they began to consciously cut off communications and food exchanges in various regions as if they had command. They consciously avoided the major armies of various countries to attack small armies. Their strategies were very detailed and wise.


    "Look, the commander of the giant we are worried about, the high-order giant, is finally here." Serandil looked out into the dense forest in a tone that seemed more indifferent than usual.


    "Your Majesty." The guards were worried.


    "These fierce beasts have finally become the giant insect army we imagined, but we have the emissary. We have been prepared for this, haven''t we?" Serandil looked at the guard as if he was comforting him with words not to be afraid.


    "Yes, my majesty, the glory of Ian kofinori is with us." Said the guard.


    What they don''t know is that the God of origin they believe in is the master of all this, and this time the God of origin will not protect them too much. This is a disaster sweeping across China and Turkey. Their belief can only make them suffer a little less damage at most, provided that they have enough knowledge of current affairs.


    The snow in Luohan prairie also gradually thinned, the withered grass stems gradually exposed, and the thin ice on the surface of luoluo''an water Ze gradually turned into water, indicating that the severe cold is about to leave.


    At this time, Luya and Finn received the recall order from serandil. They did not hesitate, and immediately began to pack and prepare to go back.


    King Rohan and the kalantrifs also received a warning from serandir. They were very dignified and did not want to let the two envoys go. But they had no choice but to watch as Luya and Finn left their territory.


    From then on, the crisis will be more terrible, and even the assistance from the woodland kingdom will be lost.


    Neither Lua nor Finn''s mission was a complete success, but it was not a failure.


    It is true that roslolian established a closer alliance with the woodland kingdom because of the help of Finn, but Finn did not fully persuade the kalantrifs to lead the whole nation to believe in the God of origin, so there is no God in roslolian.


    The upright Rohan people are grateful to Luya, but before Luohan, because of the attack of giant insects, she lost too many livestock, resulting in Luya bringing back only a small number of war horses.


    About the day after Finn and Luya returned to the woodland Kingdom, the commander of the giant insect finally showed up -


    an ugly and powerful giant insect like a hill appeared in gundaba!


    For the Middle Earth world, it is like an insurmountable existence, which causes the panic of several kingdoms as soon as it appears! And the first stop it went to was the dwarven solitary mountain.


    At the same time, the giant insects scattered in the Middle Earth world seem to have been ordered to shrink back to the gangdaba mountains, and gradually form a terrible army of giant insects. Only a small number of giant insects are left to roam in the wild in various regions of the Middle Earth world, threatening people and small groups of troops leaving the city, carrying out various sneak attacks, or preparing to intercept the messengers and supply teams from all sides.


    Thurandier of woodland kingdom first discovered this change, so he released almost all the communication birds to send messages to all regions of the Middle Earth world, not limited to the Kingdom and family, and gathered the whole world''s armed forces -


    to prepare for war!


    The final battle is coming!


    When serandir estimated the general strength of the next giant insect, he did not rush out, but stayed in the dark forest.


    When the elves army from roslolian and ravendale, the fire god emissary groria and the adventurer army led by Saint Lauren, the army of the spirit deer family, and the Hobbit people''s army led by Baggins of shire arrived, they brought enough supplies, sent a message to SOLIN, the king of the mountain, and headed for solitary mountain!


    Because this is not a war between one kingdom and another, not a war that determines the sovereignty, but a war between two races, only one can survive, so almost all the kingdoms and races in the Middle Earth World respond.


    As long as those who can fight, have armor and weapons, they all rush to come. In a short period of time, before the far area arrived, such a huge army had been formed -


    rildale and roslolian sent nearly 20000 elves in total. For the elves with few ethnic groups, they were all soldiers;


    in recent years, the woodland Kingdom has been seriously damaged by the war, but thousands of troops have been gathered, and a considerable number of them The elves can ask for the protection of the God of origin, and there are eight envoys;


    Gloria and Lauren almost all the adventurers in and around brie area, plus thousands of adventurers and rangers who have received news or come to join in a team of famous people, and their single combat power is usually slightly higher than the normal army level;


    the spirit deer family The Cavaliers sent to fight, together with hundreds of hired men, and the militia recruited in the family territory, also look like two or three thousand people;The hobbits, who are kind-hearted and peace loving in nature, have to bring weapons to fight this time. Of course, they may have a sudden fever in their heads. They have a small population. There are only a few hundred people who can be equipped with armor and weapons, and they are mostly self-made. Fortunately, most of them believe in the God of origin, and they can look forward to the protection of the God of origin at a critical time. It''s probably OK to protect their lives.


    Other people from remote mountainous areas, rural areas and family territories add up to be vast


    There are about 40000 forward troops, so they are slowly advancing towards Gushan.


    In fact, such a large army is dominated by elves. Most of its forces and forces come from elves. Serandir, Elrond and karantrev are at the forefront, which means that if they encounter giant insects, they will be the first to bear the attack.


    Serandir, with a calm face, looked back at the mighty army behind him and turned to ask, "what''s up with ravendale?"


    Elrond replied: "it''s OK. At the beginning, the loss was huge. Later, it was also good. In recent days, a large number of giant insects have contracted in the gangdaba mountains. Ravendale will be much better, but this battle is expected to be a very difficult one."


    "We have to win." Said serandil.


    "Do you know about Gushan?" "What''s the situation over there?" the karantrev asked suddenly


    "Gushan is very high, the walls are very thick, and the defense magic is still working. There were many large war instruments left by iluba." "It''s not easy for those giant insects to enter the castle directly, so they have to let the flying giant insects attack the sentry from the air at night, but they are often shot down by arrows. The dwarves of Gushan are almost closed to the outside world. They have given up all kinds of close combat arms such as infantry and sheep cavalry, and made instruments such as Feng Nu, Lian Nu, catapult and catapult. They have fought several defensive battles with these instruments and giant insects, killing many giant insects, including some that have never appeared in our elves. "


    Then he paused and said, "a week ago, the dwarfs even went out of the city and fought a hard battle with the giant insects on the miracle grassland. Although the losses were heavy, the results were not bad."


    "I''ve heard that the dwarfs are facing a terrible attack, but I didn''t expect that they could fight back a little bit." Elrond said.


    "Yes, although there are many giant insects attacking Gushan Mountain, the dwarfs can still defend it by virtue of the natural danger. Moreover, the miracle grassland under Gushan Mountain is good for crossbow shooting. Maybe they are the most relaxed except for our green forest. "


    "You say they have new giant worms?" Asked Mrs. kellantrier.


    "Yes." "There''s a huge black beetle in them. Even the catapult can''t shoot through its shell. To deal with it, either attack its weakness or use a large catapult to shoot a solid iron ball with steel spikes as a shell. Otherwise And it''s not clumsy, it''s ferocious! "


    "It sounds very difficult. Can your emissary deal with them?" Asked Elrond, looking behind him.


    Serandir was not followed by his guards, but by eight emissaries in secret silver and heavy armour, led by Luya and Finn, who were very familiar to Elrond and kalantrier. They all sat down with their heads bowed and followed the procession. Their armor covered their entire faces. They could only see them chanting in silence, indifferent to others.


    A slight sheen came out of them.


    "I haven''t tried, but if I had a choice, I would never want my emissary to do such a dangerous thing." Said serandil.


    "We don''t want our people to do anything dangerous, such as fighting this war, but we have to do so. This is the first sentence you said to us."


    "Yes, this war is inevitable, and bloodshed and sacrifice are inevitable." And so did the kalantrif.


    At this time, the earth came a little trembling, accompanied by a slight roar, so that all people turned their heads and looked to the south of the mountain.


    An emissary of the forest spirit immediately rode up to block in front of serandir. When he reached out, a translucent light wall made of blue squares appeared, moving with him, defending the south side of the shaking sound.


    "I don''t need your protection, Mollo, to protect your teammates." Said serandil.


    Before Mollo could speak, Mrs. kellantrier opened her eyes and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous, it''s not the enemy."


    "Oh?"


    "It''s Rohan''s cavalry, Gondor''s swan cavalry. They''re the vanguard." With that, the karantrev added, "they''re really fast."


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1222

    At this time, all the people put down their guard. Elrond said with a smile: "their cavalry is naturally faster than our speed, especially Rohan. I have seen their speed, and nothing can escape their blade on the grassland."


    "It''s different now." "I heard that Rohan was forced to be helpless on the prairie," serandir said


    Elrondeton was the language stopper.


    In a short time, the human cavalry team appeared at the top of the mountain. The setting sun outlined their silhouette. Each figure on the horse looked like a god of war, overlooking them!


    When Lua had consulted serandil in a voice, she had to go first and talk to the cavalry.


    Before long, when Luya came back from riding, the cavalry began to charge down the hillside. For a while, the roar continued, and the earth trembled.


    Because of the backlight, the light on the hillside is dim, so we can only see the top of the hillside, but we can also see how huge the team is. After a row of cavalry on the top of the hillside rush down, new cavalry will come up from behind immediately, and then continue to rush down the hillside, go forward and follow, almost endless, making the cavalry''s momentum even greater!


    "Boom..."


    The sound of horse''s hooves was continuous, and the earth was shaking.


    A large amount of smoke and dust gradually rose on the hillside and rose to the sky, which was very conspicuous by the setting sun.


    "They almost came out of the house." Elrond looked ahead and murmured.


    "Aren''t we?" Kailantrier said.


    When Luya returned to the woodland Kingdom camp, thurandier said lightly: "the United Middle Earth world army is the most complete army. Look, we have the best cavalry, the best archers and the best troops, as well as the best craftsmen."


    But in the face of his obvious disdain for the dwarves, kalantrier and Elrond only responded politely and didn''t talk much.


    The roar continued for a long time, until the earth calmed down and they were full of cavalry.


    Except for the high mountain in the west, this place is almost full of wasteland. However, these cavalry are still full of their sight. At a glance, the wasteland under the setting sun is full of the light reflected by cavalry armor and weapons, but it is neat and solemn, with only the neighing of horses.


    This scene is really spectacular!


    Perhaps in any previous war in the Middle Earth world, even in the once numanor Empire, they could not see so many cavalry!


    Fan zhe''er, king of Rohan Kingdom, walked out of the cavalry in a suit of plate armor. He followed Prince doranos of Gondor Kingdom, while the prince wore heavier armor. They came to the three elves in power and met each other.


    "It''s a nice day for the kalantrifs, Lord Elrond, and King serandir."


    "King van der Gehr, Prince doranos, tell me how many people you have brought!" Serandir said, gazing at the almost endless army on the wasteland.


    "I have brought almost all the young men who can fight in Rohan, leaving only a small number of people to protect the areas of Rohan, about 50000." "If we can help the king under the mountain to solve the crisis this time, he can really score half of my gold in the lonely mountain," King van der jeer said quietly


    "Lord serandir, I have brought 600 Swan knights and 2000 Gondor knights on the order of the Regent, and a small number of cavalry will go with the infantry." Said the prince.


    "More than 50000 people!" Serandir had a dignified complexion.


    So many people have exceeded the total number of all the arms behind him. Is it true that human beings are the masters of this era?


    He shook his head and said, "you don''t have to be with us. The giant insects are faster than the horses of Rohan. Now they are probably attacking Gushan Mountain. You can speed up to catch up with us and help the dwarves. At least we can reach the miracle grassland tomorrow."


    "No problem. If you charge heavily, no one in Rohan''s cavalry will be afraid!" Said Van Zell.


    In contrast, Prince doranos would be more polite. He smiled and nodded, fully showing the cultivation of an aristocrat. He said, "the Swan Knight will not disgrace Gondor''s glory. Respected adults, we see you alone."


    With two bugles, the cavalry who had just arrived shouted to turn around and soon disappeared in front.


    The roar of the horse''s hooves drifted away.


    Serandil shook his head again.


    King van der Gehr''s military ability is really not flattering, and this is not the war they are familiar with. No matter how many light cavalry are, they will not be able to break into the camp of giant insects. Fortunately, he saw several field marshals and generals who had experienced hundreds of battles in the Rohan camp. He hoped that fan zher could listen to their suggestions, seize the opportunity to send troops again, and do not blindly order the charge.


    However, there seem to be several emissaries in Luohan cavalry camp. I don''t know if he is wrong.


    While Lohan''s swan cavalry is well-known as a heavy cavalry in the whole middle land, they are all made up of nobles. The number is too small and extravagant to be consumed. I''m afraid that they will be wiped out soon.It''s better to let isilian Ranger be the forward.


    I don''t know how many people will die in this war!


    "Let''s go, too. There''s no news from Gushan. I''m afraid they''re in a bad situation, so we''d better speed up." Said serandil.


    "Listen to you, Lord serandil." Elrond bowed his head and said, obviously, he did not dare to be despised by serandir''s blood. On the contrary, in terms of status, he and the kalantrifs are only acting lords, equivalent to the Regent of Gondor, and serandir is the real king.


    Of course, they all treat each other equally.


    At night, they marched until very late. They ordered the army to camp and repair. Then they asked the leaders of each army to come forward and discuss countermeasures, mainly to determine their leadership status.


    The next day, just before dawn, they set off again.


    It was afternoon when he arrived at the lookout point, and serandir rode on the big horned deer to overlook the isolated mountain and the Valley City, where there was a terrible war, gathering more giant insects than he imagined.


    And it can be seen at a glance that dwarves and humans are at a disadvantage.


    He roughly estimated that there were at least 6000 giant insects there, and they gathered all kinds of arms and were fighting an orderly war -


    that was what he was most afraid of!


    Most of the giant insects hoarded on the grassland and did not directly participate in the war. The sun shone their shells in different colors. In some places, the arms were distinct, while in others, the arms converged. The defense circle composed of giant marching ants defends every direction around. Only a small number of acid meat insects, sneakers, flying mantis and steel beetle, as well as some killer insects, are fighting against the dwarfs and valley city. Some of them are slowly moving to the rear of the battlefield and converging into a flood stream, circling the side of the mountain.


    There is the most in the middle of a mountain like huge figure!


    "They want to dig the lonely mountain from the side? They want to get rid of Valley City first! " Serandil suddenly understood. He was shocked.


    "Speed up, we''re going to fight!"


    At the same time, serandir released the messenger birds to inform SOLIN of the intention of the giant insects. But at this time, the giant insects were no more than in the past, and no one of the messenger birds could fly across the battlefield.


    Serandir was riding a big horned deer along the cliff and running fast, always paying attention to the situation of the battlefield.


    In the aspect of Gushan Mountain, defense is the main thing. The wind and the crossbow constantly shoot down the wall, even open an arrow hole in the gate of Gushan City, shoot at the giant insects on the grassland, and the catapult aims at the giant steel beetles in front, and continuously shoots iron bullets;


    but the acid meat insects constantly spray acid under the cover of other giant insects, corrode the walls of Gushan Mountain, or sputter against the back of the walls The dwarf Archer above destroys war equipment.


    The dwarves had to send shield soldiers out of the side door to fight against the giant insects.


    And the Raiders and the flying Mantis are constantly attacking.


    The former is good, the dwarven soldiers can often kill several, but the latter can only be killed by the continuous hit of the wind and the crossbow, which brings them great losses in a time.


    Valley city also relies on the war equipment made by the dwarfs to defend difficultly, but they don''t have the dangerous terrain like Gushan, nor are they built directly in the interior of the mountain like Gushan, so they defend much harder than the dwarfs. People are killed every moment, it seems that they can''t last long.


    "The gondores are helping them against the enemy." I heard the voice of the kalantrif.


    Serandir turned around and saw that the kalantrifs were riding in front of the army, hundreds of meters away from him, but they were looking at this side.


    Then his eyes moved slightly, and he saw the place near the valley city on the edge of the grassland. Under a slope lay the bodies of many war horses and knights. He knew it immediately.


    Presumably, the cavalry of Gondor and Rohan arrived here ahead of time, and found that the valley city was facing a crisis, so they divided a force to support the valley city from the mountain over there, and hit the defense layer composed of the huge ants head-on.


    The result is obvious - how did the human cavalry get over those huge, crustacean monsters?


    However, they should have achieved some results. At least they tore a gap, connected the valley city and relieved the crisis before the valley city. Otherwise, their remnant army could not appear on the wall of the valley city to defend the enemy.


    Gradually, they approached the lonely mountain.


    At this time, the sound of the battlefield is more clear to their ears, the sound of arrows breaking through the air, the roar of giant insects, the horn and cry of dwarves, and the muffled sound of the iron bombs landing on the stone thrower


    Let alone the hobbits who have never fought, even some adventurers who have never been to the battlefield feel cold.


    Giant insects have found them for a long time. When this mixed army stops, there will be giant ants from other places to be drawn to strengthen the defense in this direction! And some of the acid carnivores attacking Gushan have also been drawn to wait for orders behind the marching ants!


    Serandir was even more solemn when he saw this.The original monsters really became an army!


    "It seems that these monsters are no less intelligent than us." Elrond murmured, heavy hearted.


    How should I fight this?


    Most of them are infantry and archers, and the number of cavalry is very small. It''s hard for an archer to shoot through a beetle''s shell so far away. He''s got it. The impact of infantry is so poor that even Gondor''s cavalry can''t break through the defense layer made up of monsters. How can they cross this threshold? If you attack, you can only be torn by those monsters, or corroded by acid!


    "No, they are just the same commander and our wisdom." Serandir''s face was cold. "We need a cavalry to draw away the most peripheral giant insect, or make it weak, and then our archers and infantry can play."


    "What do you want to do?" Asked Elrond.


    Serandil looked back, a little impatient, but cried, "cavalry!"


    Among the three elves, only the woodland Kingdom established a decent cavalry force with the help of the horses supported by Rohan. He could not help it even if he did not want the blood of the people any more.


    Soon, he ordered, "Finn, Luya, and Mr. Baggins from shire. By the way, the power of Mollo will protect you. I want you to lead the cavalry there and let the giant insects think that we will lead the troops to attack from that position. Pay attention to protect the soldiers and avoid heavy casualties. Come back alive! "


    "No problem!"


    "Yes!"


    "Then..." Serandir looked up at the sky. "The Archer will shoot down the flies for me!"


    "Yes!"


    A round of arrows immediately flew to the sky in a neat way. In a blink of an eye, a large area was emptied. The falling arrows also caused some disturbance among the giant insects.


    "Soon..."


    "Blow the trumpet and tell them we''re here!"


    "Woo!! Woo!!... "


    The four emissaries immediately led the Elven cavalry of the woodland kingdom to gallop forward, while the rest of the army stayed in place and did not show their heads. Another Elven emissary led the horse out. A common Longbow let all the giant insect detectives in the sky fall down one by one.


    A moment later, the horn of Gushan was also sounded!


    From the back of the mountain around the lonely mountain, there are also many trumpets of Rohan and Gondor, but I don''t know which direction they came from, which makes it sound a bit messy!


    Serandir took a deep breath and slowly pulled out his sword on the big horned deer, but turned to look at the kalantrif.


    At the same time, all the Forest Elves also took out their weapons with his movements. The archer also took out the bow and put it on the arrow, ready.


    This orderly and consistent movement surprised the human adventurers and Rangers. The horses were slightly riotous, but they also shouted to draw out weapons and breathe deeply to cheer themselves up. The weapons they used were various -


    or swords, or cavalry spears, or spears, or tomahawks or sledgehammers, or even daggers and crossbows


    Kalantrier closed his eyes, opened them again, nodded to thurandier, and said, "you have successfully concealed the commander of the giant insect, Lord thurandier. From now on, the giant insect defense circle in our position is the weakest, while the giant ant insects in other areas are filling in here, which is the best opportunity for us to attack."


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1223

    With a sound of Cheng, elrondeton drew out his long sword.


    "Brush!"


    Ravendale''s Elven army was ready to gaze at their Lord.


    Then there was roslorian.


    Serandir then took a few steps on the big horned deer, turned around and said loudly, "the main purpose of the shield infantry is to defend those giant insects! The archer is close behind. It takes less than 100 feet to shoot effectively. You will be the main force to attack the giant insects, while the soldiers will protect you and help you attack! "


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the armor of the Elven army colliding.


    "Don''t be obsessed with war. There are many of them. We need to wait for Gondor and the troops in other areas. This time, we want to help our allies to get rid of the siege. When we hear the sound of the bugle, we will step back in order!" Serandil said and gazed at all the Elven armies.


    And the Elves were silent, and only a few people who heard serandil''s words answered or shouted loudly.


    Until a loud shout: "follow me!"


    "Woo!! Woo! "


    The trumpets of the elves sounded, accompanied by the trumpets of Gondor and Rohan in the distant mountains! And the horn of Gushan followed, and the door opened with a bang!


    Serandir, Elrond, and kalantrif, who had taken the lead, rode down the hill ahead. Several emissaries followed them, followed by the leaders of the armies in various regions, and finally the army surging down to the grassland!


    Serandir looked up to the opposite side, and the combined forces of Gondor and Rohan were even more powerful. The cavalry current rushed down the hillside like a torrent, rolling smoke like a wave!


    The earth trembles and its momentum soars to the sky!


    The soldiers on the walls of the river valley city are shouting. The acid giant insects and the raiders who besiege the river valley city are temporarily retreating. The killers who go to cover the river valley city are also turning around. In this way, at least the Gondor and Rohan people have successfully solved the crisis of the river Valley City.


    The giant insects on the grassland quickly met the enemy, and even sent ten steel beetles to the cavalry tide to deal with it!


    The dwarves of Gushan have arrows like rain. Although they are not as accurate as the Elven archers, they shoot faster. They shoot at the giant insects on the grassland, which makes the giant insects unable to approach for a while. At the gate of the city began to pour out a group of heavy infantry. Behind them were spearmen and crossbow chariots, and holy light lingered on some people.


    The commander of the giant insect in the middle of the miraculous grassland roared. The giant insect on the grassland immediately moved and rushed to the gate of Gushan City, the elves army and the side cavalry!


    They want to meet the enemy on three sides!


    In the blink of an eye, thurandier rushed down the mountain. He immediately took back his eyes and focused on the giant insect formation in front of him.


    At the front, a big black giant buffalo ant pounced on him. He breathed out a long breath, and the sword brush in his hand passed a silver light. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng cut off the giant ant''s upper jaw and spilled some green and white slurry!


    "Hiss!"


    "Squeak..."


    The giant ant seemed to be different from the ordinary ant, making a painful hiss, and immediately rushed to him.


    At this time, a flash of fire!


    "Bang!"


    The giant ant was directly hit by the fire and retreated a few steps. Its shell was broken, and its slurry sputtered. It shook twice and fell to the ground.


    Serandir turned his head and saw groria, the fire god from the region of Bree, standing beside him, surrounded and protected by several adventurers with heavy shields. From time to time, he waved a light of fire, which could be killed or maimed immediately by hitting the giant insect!


    In this stupefied time, another giant ant came to him, but it was a flash of cold light. The giant ant was cut open. At the same time, Selda''s voice sounded around him:


    "be careful, your majesty."


    "You too, Zelda." Thurandier said in a deep voice, and immediately returned to the battlefield.


    Although the emissary is powerful and unstoppable, there are only a dozen of them after all. It''s only a drop in the bucket. This war needs more soldiers'' lives!


    After about half an hour''s fighting, the cavalry led by Luya and Finn turned to support them, and serandir ordered the troops to retreat to the hillside in an orderly manner. All of them are still in formation and attack. A dozen emissaries are responsible for protecting the army and blocking the pursuit of giant insects.


    Until retreating to the hillside, the giant insects also retreated to the grassland and attacked the other two sides.


    By this time, the crisis of the valley city had been solved. The cavalry of Gondor and Rohan rushed into the valley city to defend. The dense army almost stood full of the walls and started a defensive war with the giant insects.


    The purpose has been achieved.


    But the dwarfs are still fighting on the grassland.


    Serandir, Elrond and karantrev decided to direct the army to go to the isolated mountain on the hillside, and prepared to attack the giant insect camp in another direction, so as to merge with the dwarven army into the isolated mountain and rely on the fortress for defense, waiting for the arrival of other armies.


    It''s hard, but it has to be done.


    They can''t stay on the grassland at night, it will become the prey of the giant insect army. But before, Gushan and valley city were helpless, and they had to fight again. Now we can say that we forced ourselves into this situation.When the trumpet rang through the sky, the alliance of elves and humans began to charge the grassland, and the dwarfs also turned their direction, regardless of sacrifice, and rushed in the direction of their troops!


    But the commander of the giant insect seems to have known their intention for a long time. The giant insects run almost at the same time and rush to the joint army of dwarves and elves.


    The killers who besieged the valley city began to retreat, which gave the army in the valley a dilemma.


    Is it to leave the city and give up the fort to help the allies? But it''s easy to fall into the trap of giant insects!


    Or cower among them and watch allies attacked by the main force of giant insects? Although this can avoid their own troubles, but elves, dwarfs and other areas of the coalition will be fully subject to the attack of giant insects!


    A bug is playing them around!


    Under the crisis, the marshal of Rohan gave a strong order, and Rohan Qingqi went out of the city again to relieve the pressure for the allies!


    "Woo!"


    Hearing Rohan''s horn, the elves, dwarves and the Allied forces in other areas had a little more hope in an instant!


    But they didn''t see it. Some of them detoured back to both sides of the River Valley City, but they didn''t hurry to stop at the same place, waiting for the cavalry of the rohans to leave the city, waiting for the rohans to respond to them, and then cut off and surround the rohans!


    The rohans knew that, but they still had to shout forward to ease the pressure on the allies in the opposite direction.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, there was a sound of Rohan''s horn behind serandir. A Rohan cavalry appeared on the hillside, less than a mile away from them.


    Serandir did not expect that the rohans had left a force on the hillside before they launched a rescue attack on the valley city. At this time, they just helped their side to attack the giant insect camp! ¡ª¡ªMost of the elves and humans are infantry, lacking in collision power.


    "The dwarven sheep cavalry is out of town!"


    "The rohans are charging, keep up!"


    Serandir heard all kinds of mixed voices beside him. He also raised his sword and charged down!


    "Rush!"


    The rumbling sound became the main melody of heaven and earth.


    It sounds like a powerful story, but only they know how tragic it is.


    Elves are a kind of arms that are good at defense, lacking offensive and maneuverability. Luohan Qingqi needs to go on and on to break through the giant insect''s defense. When a spear is inserted into it, people turn up and some giant insects are inserted into hedgehogs, they can still fight. The human army is not good enough to be a great leader.


    Although the emissary is powerful, it is too few


    When serandir led the horse and the sheep cavalry of the dwarves, a large number of elves, humans and horses were left behind behind. The front road was full of dwarven soldiers. Blood and meat became the most distinctive color of the battlefield.


    The death of giant insects is only two or three hundred


    Serandir''s face was heavy.


    When they boarded the wall of Gushan Mountain, they could see that in the direction of the Valley City, thousands of Luohan cavalry were surrounded by giant insects on the miraculous grassland. They fought and stormed, but it was difficult to break through the huge insect''s encirclement and return to the Valley City, and the huge insect constantly transferred troops to that side, resulting in the rapid decline of the Luohan cavalry.


    "They went out of the city to reinforce us and stop the giant insects from sending troops to the direction of the isolated mountain, but the purpose of the giant insects was to let them out of the city." "When they first left the city, they had at least 10000 people, and now they are almost gone," said Bahrain, who is staying at Gushan


    "Bang!"


    Sorin punched the wall!


    Serandir also clenched his fist tightly, his face like ice.


    This time, the whole army of Rohan Kingdom went out, but I didn''t expect that the war had just begun, and ten thousand people were trapped! This is an absolute blow to Rohan, who is similar to the nomadic people!


    And In response to their actions!


    "Now we can only defend with all our strength. Order the troops to sort out the casualties." Said serandil in a deep voice.


    Soon, casualties were in front of them.


    The elves of woodland Kingdom, ravendale and roslolian were killed by more than 7000 people in a breakthrough less than two leagues ago, and nearly half of the people and hobbit allied forces were killed and wounded. The dwarves who responded to them were killed by more than 3000 people under the cover of war machines.


    This is terrible!


    If it goes on like this, the Middle Earth will be emptied soon!


    Their faces were as cold as ashes.


    It''s dusk, and the fighting has stopped for a while, with only a few attacks left. The giant insects are waiting for the darkness to come.


    Serandir went to the city wall, only to see that in the grassland below, giant insects were gnawing at the bodies of soldiers and even transporting them to gangdaba mountain.


    They are not in a hurry.


    Serandir knows that.


    Because they are growing and growing too fast, but our side is in constant battle. The longer we drag on, the better for them, the better for us The worse.


    It was another big battle that night, and it didn''t stop until dawn, and the walls were all broken by a big gap.


    Also this evening, Anyang heard countless prayers and help, felt the sadness and hesitation of countless people, and made him want to give up his task for a time. But now it''s hard to stop.He had to dream to everyone in a brilliant and gentle image, telling them that he would solve the giant insect and let them survive for a while. It also suggests that they surrender, bow down to the giant insect for a while, and tell them that the giant insect will soon be destroyed by their own magic power.


    During the day, the giant eagle and the leather changers rushed to the battlefield, but this time their opponents were no longer orcs. The assistance of the giant eagle and the leather changers was still a drop in the bucket.


    A week later, Gushan and valley city were in danger.


    Gondor''s heavy infantry mainly composed of Yongquan guards and cavalry mainly composed of Swan cavalry arrived one after another, with a small number of Rohan cavalry to support the isolated mountain battlefield.


    Then one day, people from the Arno area arrived, and the tree people from fagon forest who were invited by ridagast.


    They joined the battle, but they were still in a weak position.


    On the last night, the war was fiercer than ever before, and the Allied forces and giant insects suffered heavy losses. However, they welcomed allies who no one had ever thought of -


    the denlanders who fought with the rohans all the year round and were hostile to the free race in the middle earth world for a long time;


    the dead enemy of Gondor, the barbarians in the East;


    unfortunately, it was doomed to be a war that could not be won, so they put into it More troops will only make it worse.


    About half a month later, the hobbits, who believed in the teachings of the God of origin, surrendered first. When they put down their weapons and walked out of the gate of Gushan City, they cried out in fear of surrender. However, the fierce giant insect, under the suppression of the commander, stiffly restrained the impulse of attack. They were sure that the God of origin did not deceive them.


    How proud serandil was, but under the pressure of the situation, he had to bow his head like these beasts.


    He only hoped that the spirit was right, otherwise he would lead the elves to fight!


    I''m afraid it''s too late.


    The Forest Elves have believed in the oracle of the God of origin. In succession, other ethnic groups also chose to give up resistance


    So the Middle Earth world slowly fell.


    The giant insects conquered the land by controlling the leaders of various regions. Most of the remaining soldiers were left in Gushan, and a few were put back after unloading their armor and weapons. But as we all know, since such a comprehensive war has failed, it is impossible for the Middle Earth world to have the power to resist these giant insects in a hundred years.


    Even never again!


    At the same time, Anyang''s mission was also announced.


    The three Elven leaders, King Rohan and Regent of Gondor, the king under the mountain, the leader of the eastern barbarians, the leader of the dunlanders, Gloria and Baggins When the leaders of the rebel army were all imprisoned by the giant insects in a secret room in Gushan, they were strictly guarded, but they were not completely waiting for death.


    Free creatures would rather die than be enslaved, but now every day there are war horses or intelligent creatures eaten as rations by giant insects. They are determined that if the God of origin fails to eliminate the giant insects, they will open the secret arsenal of Gushan and start the war of freedom again.


    However, some people have noticed that the number of giant insects in Gushan is decreasing every day, but they don''t know whether they have gone to other places or how. The believers of the God of origin had to pray day and night, and their God gave them a reply every night.


    Finally, the first day of winter snow melting in the Middle Earth world, the spring wind blows across the earth. Gloria opened her eyes to the empty corridor in front of her cell, her face unbelievable.


    "I heard my God say to me, the great worm has been destroyed, peace It''s coming back! "


    "I heard it, too!"


    "Me too! God also said that all the living beings who died in the war, as long as he can retrieve the souls of those people, will rebuild their bodies for those people and let them rise! "


    They opened the door and walked out, only to see the bodies of a few giant insects collapsing on the corner of the corridor. They looked at each other, only to see the other''s eyes full of excitement.


    Go out, the world is clear!


    Peace and spring come hand in hand, everything is like a dream, and the sun on the head is like another world.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1224

    The God of origin comes and goes quickly.


    The second task was supposed to be very simple, but Anyang never thought that since the giant insect came to the world, he has been focusing on many things and become a dog.


    From the beginning of accompanying Baggins back to shire, the giant insect first appeared in the Middle Earth world. He kept collecting the souls of the people killed by the giant insect, and he was more and more busy. This kind of busyness reached the climax in the war of the new isolated mountain caused by all forces in the middle earth world.


    He has collected more than a hundred thousand souls!


    Of course, there are also omissions, as well as broken ones caused by various loopholes or accidents, but he will not worry about them.


    After the battle of Gushan ended with the failure of the freedom camp of the Middle Earth world, he waited for a while, then wiped out all the giant insects overnight, and destroyed the core of the giant insect''s mother nest. Then he spent the whole spring rebuilding the bodies of these souls, resurrecting the war dead and returning them to their hometown, including the war horses of human beings and the goats of dwarfs.


    Most of these people need a human body, which has no special ability and is not powerful. It''s not hard to shape, but it''s still extremely painstaking.


    As for why


    I probably don''t want to be a cold-blooded and indifferent demon, or let this matter affect my mind of pursuing Shinto in the future.


    Maybe I don''t want to think about this in every night of endless life in the future. I think of those people''s grief and wailing before they die, their longing for life, their pain and helplessness when they were torn apart for freedom and their homeland.


    Probably because some of these creatures gave their faith to him. He listened to their prayers day and night, enjoyed the benefits of their faith, and felt indebted to them.


    Maybe it''s just a matter of raising your hand.


    It may also be that he didn''t want to betray his heart and trample his reputation into the soil.


    Maybe he thinks that there will be countless things like this in the future, and he will face countless choices. This is the first time that opening this head will affect his future work style, so please let this head open a little bit better.


    If he were a little more merciful, he should compensate the people who suffered from his games, but he was still too lazy to do so.


    His departure was not meant to be silent.


    For Baggins, it''s probably a dream. He said to himself, "I''m sorry, Baggins. He said he would come to see you later, but now I''m going to break my promise. I''m going to leave. Maybe I''ll never appear in this world.". I hope you can be as strong and brave as ever, keep this original intention, you will be better and stronger.


    For other envoys, it is probably a distant figure, a gentle gaze; a little admonition, a blessing from God, a final gift to them.


    On the day from spring to summer solstice, the underground city of gangdaba mountain in the northern Rocky Mountains collapsed, several surrounding mountains were broken and cracked, and stones gathered to form a stone statue several kilometers high. The stone statues are covered with complex inscriptions and orange red light. The holy light from the top of the head shines on the whole mountains, so as to continue to provide power for the existing envoys in the Middle Earth world.


    At the last moment of his stay in the world, he walked on the top of the mountain and gazed down at the sea of clouds, but felt a peep.


    He knows who that is.


    He had been peered at for several times, but the previous times were not so blatant. It was obvious that he was right to leave.


    "System."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Physical fitness points continue to be added to brain power, skill points are added to ancient nerve, and after completion, props are extracted."


    "In the distribution of physical fitness points Allocation completed; skill points are being allocated Allocation is complete; Item ability is being extracted The selected person gains props ability: original ingestion. We can strengthen ourselves by taking in the origin of a world, so as to achieve the purpose of rapidly improving strength and level. The side effect is to lead to the overall retrogression of the world. Note: this item is the only one. "


    "Hiss!"


    Anyang took a deep breath.


    The origin of the world


    If he grows up step by step, he feels that it will be at least a long time before he can touch this thing. Unexpectedly, the system directly puts this thing in front of him.


    Not only let him contact in advance, but also let him have it!


    Is it a little too inhumane just to take the retrogression of a world as a powerful price?


    "As expected, was the last world used by the system to make yourself ruthless?"


    "Is the extraction of props also controlled by it? If you really use the most direct means to complete the task, it will be fully connected with the ability of this prop... " Anyang did not dare to use the prop.


    He is on the ancient god''s road!


    Although there are only four words in the description of the system, "overall retrogression", who knows what kind of disaster it represents? Even he can''t imagine it.


    Brush, his figure disappeared in the mountains.*****************Today is the weekend.


    The living room of the villa is shrouded in shade, and there is no Yang.


    A group of girls sit on the sofa and chat with each other in various positions. The voice of the warbler and the swallow are floating in the air. If a famous man enters here by mistake, he will think it is the legendary fairyland painting wall.


    Spring is so short, as if it''s just a transition between winter and summer. The temperature rises rapidly, and girls wear light clothes. Fragrant muscles, snow skin, jade arms, white legs, no scruples of sitting posture, showing small waist and * * lace, no doubt can make any man bleed.


    Huang Lan is still the most eye-catching, because she always likes lying on the sofa, a person will occupy a whole sofa.


    But today she''s wearing only one pair of black underpants, and two legs with exaggerated curves are exposed to the air. It''s a loose T-shirt. It''s very long. It can be worn as a skirt when you stand up, but when you lie on the sofa, you can''t cover your waist. You can see the outline of your abs and back muscles.


    can still have such a good figure for her to eat, sleep and play games. Ann and Xiao Xueer make complaints about it.


    Anyu and xiaoxueer also wear short and tight cloth hot pants, which look the same style. It''s just that Xiao Xueer is wearing white, with a pure black T-shirt, an you is wearing yellow and a white cartoon T-shirt, one is generous and fashionable, the other is youthful and lively.


    You can also see a bit of character from the sitting posture.


    Xiao Xueer''s posture has always been elegant, and she always looks at others when chatting, which is very polite and cultured.


    And an you will be more at will, cross legged sitting on the sofa playing mobile phones, two legs staggered delicate skin squeezed out a ravine, hear their own interested topics on the plug, on the contrary, head and the next sofa on the yellow haze open black.


    Xiao Chan''s sitting posture is just like that of a primary school student in the classroom, with almost no small movements. She looks down at the ground with no expression, and is stunned, neither interrupting nor getting up to leave.


    Like a doll, no sense of existence.


    Rabbit Jing sat next to her, but she staggered her legs for a while, propped up her chin with her hands, and leaned on the armrest of the sofa with her elbows, as if enjoying herself. She was leaning to her head, with big eyes turning around slowly from time to time. Her eyes were scanning the crowd''s faces. No one knew what she was thinking.


    Maybe for her, this afternoon without practice is the most comfortable time. Long live the weekend!


    Comrade Xiao Qian and Ji Weiwei sit together, but they are all very casual. They are also the main force of chatting. They can always find many topics and exchange experiences on various matters.


    Above.


    Anyang returns to the real world, and what he sees is such a scene that he almost stays where he is.


    But it''s OK, it''s just a little bit.


    He won''t make such a low-level mistake.


    He appeared on the opposite side of an you and Xiao Xueer, and also on the opposite side of Xiao Chan and rabbit Jing. He was also in everyone''s sight range. Apart from Huang Lan, who was focused on playing games, and Xiao Chan, who was bowing his head, everyone could instantly find that there was another person in front of him.


    But how fast does he react?


    When he appeared and disappeared, Anyu, xiaoxueer, Ji Weiwei and rabbit Jing didn''t react at all, and they didn''t find an intruder in their sight.


    Anyang''s speed has exceeded their visual capture speed so much that this frame disappears directly.


    Even Huang Lan didn''t find out. She also handed in a task


    However, Xiao Chan raised her head in an instant, as if she was awakened by the teacher''s chalk in class. Then she looked around subconsciously, but saw nothing.


    Her black and white eyes were full of doubts at first, then recovered calm, then looked thoughtfully out of the empty window.


    Only Comrade Xiaoqian saw that shadow, and was surprised for a moment, and then gradually calmed down.


    "Sister Huang Lan, have you finished?" She asked.


    "Just finished, but I took on another task. It was finished in a limited time." Huang Lan raised her head and looked at her doubtfully. At last, she added, "is it very important? If it''s important, I''ll leave the task to Xiao you alone. "


    "No, I can''t fight!" An you immediately called out.


    "Nothing." Comrade Xiaoqian looked at Huang Lan''s long, smooth legs. "It''s only four o''clock in the afternoon now. We are going to prepare dinner soon. It''s still cold on the mountain. Are you sure you don''t want to go upstairs and wear a pair of pants?"


    "Not at all! I''m not cold! " Huang Lan said inexplicably, she thought it was something important.


    "So It''s not very elegant, is it? "


    "Ah! We are all female animals. What''s not elegant, and haven''t I been wearing them for half a month? I think you should have been used to it... " Huang Lan also did not lift the concentration of the game, finally, and added, "your husband will not come back."


    Comrade Xiaoqian is about to speak, but Xiao Xueer asks before her, "what''s wrong with sister Xiaochan? How can she keep looking around? What is it looking for?"Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1225

    Hearing this, everyone turned to Xiao Chan in surprise.


    As expected, Xiao Chan, who had been sitting silently before, turned to look out of the window. It seemed that she was looking for something. She didn''t turn around until she heard Xiao Xueer''s question. However, her eyes also kept dodging and didn''t answer.


    Everyone was very strange at once.


    Xiao Chan''s character is generally clear to them. She is absolutely a quiet and even self abased autistic character. For example, before that, she had been sitting here for more than an hour without moving, and almost all of their contact with her was expressionless, and her eyes were stable, at most a little timid or evasive, but she had never looked for anything like this.


    Xiao Xueer thought about it curiously and asked, "what do I see that you seem to have suddenly discovered and what is interesting?"


    "What do you find out all of a sudden, isn''t it?" Jiweiwei frowned. "Is Xiaochan interested in anything else? Then I''ll have a good look! "


    Huang Lan yawned and said with contempt: "what''s the fuss? Maybe it''s just a bird flying by the window Little animals like them want to stretch out their claws when they see anything flying in front of their eyes. I know it best. "


    "Is it?" Jiweiwei glanced at her. "You''re talking about yourself. You want to stretch your claws when you see something flying in front of your eyes. You want to run for half a day when you see anything in the room that hasn''t appeared before. You are full of curiosity when you see anything new. You especially like catching birds."


    "It''s a cautious attitude to what you say about new things and curiosity. As for catching birds I don''t know where you heard the rumor, but I certainly don''t have such a hobby. " Huang Lan said.


    Being interrupted by them, Xiao Chan is not so nervous, but her eyes are still dodging.


    At this time, Huang Lan said that Ji Weiwei could not, so she immediately turned her head and stared at her: "little fox, you say quickly, did you just see a bird, do you want to reach for it?"


    "I I...... " Xiao Chan hesitated and recoiled, unable to speak.


    "I guess she''s because my husband said she would come back today." Comrade Xiaoqian relieved her and looked down at the following table That''s about the time. "


    "An Dayang is back today!? Today? " An you opened his eyes wide.


    "Is brother Anyang back today..." Xiao Xueer is also a little confused. She asks back.


    "When did Anyang say it was coming back today?" Ji Weiwei looks at Comrade Xiaoqian in amazement. How come she didn''t get the news.


    Rabbit spirit also came to the spirit of the moment, a sweep before the lazy, eyes gradually gathered.


    The most surprising thing is Huang Lan, who is in her underpants and shrunk on the sofa. Her super long legs are still so eye-catching: "Wow, Anyang Daoyou came back today, why didn''t you say it earlier, I''m here..."


    "I reminded you." Comrade Xiaoqian shrugged his shoulders in the same way as Anyang, "just in a more euphemistic way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huang Lan suddenly shrugged her nose, and her expression became weird. Then she rolled down the sofa and ran upstairs barefoot. "No, I suddenly felt cold. I decided to go upstairs and wear a pair of pants!"


    As soon as she got up the stairs, she heard a car buzzing and stopped at the door.


    Then there was the sound of opening and closing the door


    Huang Lan wants to jump into the room in a flash, but an you and Xiao Xueer are all looking at themselves under their eyes. They can feel that they are so far away from each other. In this case, she can''t show too inhuman speed.


    It''s too painful to hold back!


    Anyang has put on a straight white shirt, got off the car and straightened out his tie, then walked to the gate.


    The customized clothes fit his body perfectly, making him appear extremely capable. With his calm and calm temperament, even Anyu, who always likes to find fault with him, can''t find fault.


    Rao is so. When he got to the door, he was stunned.


    Then he calmly opened the door and went in. He greeted several girls in the room with a smile and said, "everyone is here!"


    "Come back!" Comrade Xiaoqian took the lead in getting up, walked barefoot to him, untied his tie, blinked at him, and said in a joking tone, "in such a hot day, I still wear a tie. Who can I show it to?"


    "Run me as soon as you get back." Anyang said.


    "Brother Anyang is very handsome in this way!" Xiao Xueer looks at Anyang with a sweet smile.


    "It''s true that people rely on clothes. Buddha depends on gold. I didn''t expect you to change into a good leather bag, but you are also like a dog." An you''s tone is a little sour.


    "You''re more ruthless. I''ve only come back once in such a long time. You''re reluctant to even say a good word. You still say that to me." Anyang went to Anyu, reached out, rubbed her head in her disgusted eyes and tried to avoid, and then said, "long time no see, do you miss me?"


    "Dream your spring and autumn dream!"Anyang shrugs and simply ignores her. Instead, he looks at Xiao Xueer beside her: "I haven''t seen Xueer for a long time. Do you miss me?"


    "Long time no see, brother Anyang." Xiao Xueer raised her head and smiled sweetly. Her voice seemed to hide honey. Although she didn''t answer him, everything was in her eyes.


    Anyang looks at Ji Weiwei, who is sitting there and eating melon seeds, and raises her chin: "how about you?"


    Ji Weiwei gave him a white look and continued to eat melon seeds.


    Anyang went to the rabbit and fox again and said, "how about you two? Do you miss me after walking so long?"


    Rabbit Jing raised his head and smiled at him. He squeezed Xiao Chan''s side without politeness. Then he opened his arms and hugged his legs. He put his face on his stomach and said, "yes."


    Anyang is a little embarrassed. Subconsciously, he looks at Anyu and xiaoxueer.


    But maybe the impression that sister rabbit''s brain is a little hard to use has already been established in her mind, but no one thinks it''s abnormal.


    Rabbit spirit suddenly became very discerning, just hold him and let him go, then looked up at him, thought about it and said, "you''ve been gone for forty-two days."


    An you immediately very surprised: "you unexpectedly did not break the finger to be able to get such a big number, my God."


    The rabbit smiled faintly, but did not care about his teasing. He continued: "I miss you very much every day."


    "Cough." Anyang coughs twice and turns to look at Anyu. As expected, he meets Anyu with a firm kick. Then he looks at Ji Weiwei. A familiar white eye flies over. Comrade Xiaoqian and Xiao Xueer smile gently, as if they are laughing at his embarrassment.


    He quickly turned to look at his Fox and asked, "what about you? Don''t you miss me


    Xiao Chan raised her head slightly and lowered her head in a hurry.


    Anyang immediately squatted down, holding her side of the face in one hand and letting her look up at herself, feeling cold, said: "ask you!"


    Xiaochan said timidly: "I want to Think about it. "


    "Well, darling." Anyang pinched her small white face again, and then he stood up satisfied, walked back to Comrade Xiaoqian and sat down beside her and Ji Weiwei.


    Huang Lan then came down from the upstairs, looked at him with a poor expression, and said, "why don''t you say it in advance when you come back?"


    "I didn''t mess with you again. Why is my tone so strong?" Anyang said inexplicably, and suddenly realized it, pretending to be surprised. "I saw a naked man running upstairs through the floor to ceiling window when I just entered the door. I thought it was me who was dazzled. That would not be you?"


    "I Why am I naked You must be dazzled! " Huang Lan explained with hesitation.


    "Is it?" Anyang''s eyes are full of doubts.


    "Yes!"


    "Oh, I may be blinded." Anyang said, looking back.


    When Huang Lan was relieved, he saw him turn around and look at the pants he was wearing, as if he was racking his brains to think about something. At that moment, his expression was brilliant. If he went to be an actor, he would definitely win the Oscar.


    There was a sense of unhappiness in her mind -


    "ah! I remember! " Anyang''s doubts and thoughts suddenly disappeared, and he turned to be adamant, "I mean why do you look so familiar in these pants. It turned out that they were made by Xiaoqian and I in Italy last year. Do you see if there is a letter sign of an on the waist, which is laser branded?"


    Huang Lan''s face was constipated, covering his waist, and felt that he wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    Usually, the length of her T-shirt can completely cover her shorts, so there is no big difference between wearing pants or not, just like wearing a dress. There was no one else on the mountain. She came here in this way every day. At this time, Anyang suddenly came back. Of course, she could only go upstairs to find Comrade Xiaoqian''s pants for emergency response, but unexpectedly, it happened that she found a symbolic one so obvious!


    At this time, I saw a curious expression on Anyang''s face: "say Huang Lan, why do you want to be naked?"


    "I You''re naked! I''m not naked! " Yelled Huang Lan.


    "Oh, that may be my mistake." Anyang Road.


    Huang Lan is relieved. She lies down on the sofa before her and says, "what delicious food did you bring back this time?"


    "No."


    "What a pity."


    "If you are greedy, I can take you to the supermarket to buy some dried fish. Any fish will do." Anyang said.


    Huang Lan is angry at the words.


    "Wait." An you frowns and says, "why does sister Huang Lan like to eat small fish? But I don''t usually see it. Or is there something in it that we don''t know about? "


    "Of course not to let you know." Anyang said.


    "You''re such a guy. Although you''re dressed like a dog, you still can''t hide the annoying essence!" An you eyebrows tightly lock way.Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1226

    "This Has it become so hot in China? " Anyang looked at the pants he was wearing, and at the girls who were basically wearing shorts or skirts. He only felt that the white flowers on the thighs and legs were too dazzling.


    "it''s already in late May. OK, June 1 children''s Day is coming! It''s true that it''s so amazing to go abroad. Even the climate in China has been forgotten. What I don''t know is that you are a native foreigner! " An you rolled a white eye, continued to play the mobile phone, but withdrew the game.


    She thought that Huang Lan would blame her for quitting the game. After all, they are still in the team. Even she thought about the reason for quitting the game, but she looked up and found that Huang Lan had already left her mobile phone on the back of the sofa.


    "children''s Day is coming, so I''m going to buy you a lollipop?"


    "Eh!! Don''t be sick, will you! You fellow! " Anyu suddenly got goosebumps and said, "if you feel hot, you should go upstairs and change your clothes quickly. Don''t sit here and say something to disgust people!"


    Comrade Xiaoqian also said with a smile, "yes, when you get home, you can change into something more comfortable."


    "Well, I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes and pants first." Anyang then walked upstairs, unbuttoned his shirt as he walked, and heard the words that Anyu despised downstairs --


    "this guy''s brain is tickling..."


    "Can I hear you!" Anyang stands in the corridor on the second floor and looks down. He has just unbuttoned his shirt for comfort. Naturally, he has a wide open skirt, showing a strong and straight figure and a symmetrical muscle profile.


    "Ah, can''t you, the exhibitionist, put on your clothes? There are children here! " Cried Ayu.


    "Well? child? Do you mean Xiao Chan? But what does it matter? Xiao Chan has lived with me for a long time. She has been used to it for a long time! And isn''t it normal to unbutton at home? " Anyang''s face is "excuse me, is there something wrong with your brain".


    "Bullshit!" Anyu hiss!


    But she turned her head to look for support, but she saw that almost all the people in the room, except her family''s friends, were accustomed and commonplace.


    Those light expressions almost made her dull on the spot.


    Well, is this world still the one she is familiar with? This expression is not Shouldn''t it only appear in her esteemed sister-in-law Xiaoqian?


    "You You don''t think Is it? So A little It''s not very elegant. " An you''s voice is suddenly dry.


    "No, I think it''s normal for boys not to wear clothes. When they were freshmen in your school, wouldn''t they be pulled by the students'' Union to be spectators of the college ball game? Many of the boys on the court take off their clothes! Are you very strict with brother Anyang? It doesn''t have pinholes. " Said Xiao Xueer.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I am the student union. "


    "I thought you''d say that it doesn''t take long to see others, but it does take long to see that guy!" Xiao Xueer chuckles.


    All of a sudden, people all laughed, but let an you embarrass himself.


    When she looks at Ji Weiwei and is ready to seek her most trusted and most able to suppress Anyang''s arrogant sister Weiwei''s support, Ji Weiwei just shrugs: "I think Anyang has at least one sentence right, isn''t it normal to unbutton at home Why are you so exaggerating? You haven''t seen it. I remember when I was a child, my aunt always threw you into a tub to bathe! "


    "How How is that possible? This guy is six years older than me. When I was one year old, he was seven years old. How could he... " Ann''s face is red.


    "At that time, the conditions in the countryside were poor!" Ji Weiwei''s face you don''t quibble, "at that time you are still young, can''t remember very normal."


    "I......" Anyu has an urge to die.


    "But, sister Vivian, you don''t have a boyfriend. Don''t you think this guy doesn''t respect you so much?"


    "Not at all!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s more, it''s not necessary for a boyfriend to have a bird. Don''t forget it!" Jiweiwei waved freely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sister Vivian, you''re a rascal."


    An you fought alone. When she was helpless, Huang Lan stood up and said to her weakly, "well, actually, I think it''s not elegant to wear clothes like this. You can also think it''s so nice."


    "Is it?"


    Anyu''s eyes brightened at once, and finally found a confidant in the crowd. "Then haven''t you taken any measures to protest? For example, you Ah sorry, this kind of words always want to jump out of my mouth inexplicably. Fortunately, I am stable! I didn''t mean to say it. Don''t take it seriously. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huang Lan is speechless. "In fact, I have protested many times, but not as radical as you said."


    "What about the result?" An you glanced around his eyes, and then glanced at the guy upstairs. He felt that he had asked this question as if he hadn''t asked it.As expected, Huang Lan said with some discouragement: "as a result, my voice in this room was too weak. They didn''t care what I said, they still went their own way. As time passed, I was used to it, and now I don''t want to protest."


    "Sister Huang Lan, you You have a very strong voice in this room Well! " An you nods to Huang Lan, expressing sympathy.


    At this time, Anyang had changed his clothes and walked down the stairs step by step, saying, "what are you two discussing? Huanglan road friend? Are you planning something with this girl to destroy our revolutionary friendship? "


    "How could it be! As long as you do not trample on my dignity, our revolutionary friendship is absolutely unbreakable! " Huang Lan stands on the horse road.


    An you immediately covered his face with his palm.


    It seems that it''s not feasible to hope to form a new alliance with this big sister to suppress that guy''s arrogance. It''s still up to sister Wei to have the courage. Well, sister Wei must have decided to temporarily protect him just after he came back. She will return to him in a few days.


    Anyang went to the living room on the first floor, when Anyu saw that this guy was wearing a pair of pure black cotton shorts and a vest, which was cool enough!


    She tugged at the corners of her mouth, but her eyes were clear.


    But


    She took a furtive look.


    This guy obviously doesn''t like exercise, but only some sports hobbies. Where does this figure come from!


    It''s not born, is it?


    She glanced at her eyes again, but quickly lowered her head to play with her mobile phone.


    But Anyang didn''t seem to let her go. Sitting beside Comrade Xiaoqian and Ji Weiwei, he grabbed Ji Weiwei''s hand and looked at the calendar on the table below, saying, "today is May 24, so your album has been released?"


    An you immediately took pig liver color on his face and said: "Guan What''s the matter with you? "


    "Well? How can you say that? It''s none of my business! " Anyang deliberately with the tone of education, tone also put slightly heavy, "sister when the big star, my brother''s concern is not good?"? I also plan to go back to my hometown and publicize it to my neighbors! It''s time for us to raise our eyebrows and puff up after so many years of settling down. By the way, we can also buy two firecrackers to hang at the door for a while. It''s a celebration! "


    Anyu''s expression became wonderful and at the same time she hated her teeth itching. She knew that this guy was definitely intentional.


    "Care?! Don''t think I don''t know your intention. You''re trying to find a place to laugh at me! "


    "A gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart! I can''t understand why it makes you feel embarrassed to show me your works? The song is, the dance is also, I also plan to go to the countryside to help you well publicize in place! AI, what do you think of my painting on the wall of my old village: "congratulations to the old family in the east of the village for coming out of a big star, and the first album released by Anyu in the new era"? Is that a good idea? "


    "I I want to strangle you! "


    "See, this kid has been like this since childhood." Anyang bowed his head and sighed. He was helpless.


    "You! My acting teacher doesn''t have as many plays as you! " You can''t bend.


    "I just haven''t come back for a long time. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m very happy." Anyang said, looking at Comrade Xiaoqian again, "in other words, have you collected their records for me? By the way, if not, I won''t listen. "


    "Don''t listen!" An you is biting his teeth.


    "How come I''m not so confident!" Anyang frowns.


    Comrade Xiaoqian was not affected by their noise. He said calmly, "now all the records are electronic records, but the company has recorded the physical records for collection. At present, because the records have not been heated to a sufficient height, they have not yet been released to the outside world."


    "Oh, then I''ll be relieved." Anyang said, "you must have got the collection version?"


    "Of course, it must be first hand." Comrade Xiaoqian smiled and seemed to understand his heart. "If you want to listen now, you can find it on any music playing platform on your mobile phone. Most of them are free."


    "Is it..." Anyang touches Xiaoqian''s mobile phone.


    An you is black face way: "you this guy can''t wait for me to leave to listen to again, want to be in front of me?"


    "It''s not a shameful thing. Your psychology is really Is it really biased against me? " Anyang unlocks the lock with his fingerprint, opens the music playing software called listening that comes with the A2 mobile phone, and at a glance, he sees the official push on it, and at the same time, a song called wild flower is suspended in the lower playing bar.


    The name of the album is strange. It''s called Hello, earth.


    The singer is the Anxiao group.


    Obviously, this is the song Xiaoqian listened to last time. She seldom listens to modern pop music, usually classical pure music and ancient Chinese music.


    Anyang holds up his hands to avoid Anyu, who comes to rob his cell phone, and at the same time points out the play key with his thumb.


    "You bastard! Do you have to put it here? Don''t you think it''s embarrassing? ""Not at all."


    "That''s because you''re cheeky!"


    "But Xueer doesn''t think so."


    "That''s because Because Xueer is polite and knows that there is no result in fighting with people like you, she won''t fight with you! "


    "Can''t you learn to be polite like Xueer?"


    "I don''t!"


    "Well, it''s very pleasant. Not only the music and words, but also you sing well. The timbre and voice line are good. Although the vocal skill needs to be improved, it''s also very pleasant!" Anyang holds up his hands while watching Anyu, who is fighting for him, listening to their songs, with a puzzled expression on his face, "Why are you embarrassed to show it?"


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1227

    "I knew you would find fault in any case!" An you gave up fighting with him, angry voice way.


    "I don''t want to argue with you until I hear it."


    The fresh and beautiful melody reverberates in my ear. Sometimes I hear the sweet and soft voice of Anyu. Sometimes it''s Xiao Xueer''s cool and empty voice line. Every word is very good.


    Although it''s not a classic music from other world, it''s also a good piece of music that krypton of ansteer media has been searching for.


    Everyone in the living room put on a listening posture. After the song, Anyang was in a better mood. He didn''t care about Anyu''s words and said, "it''s really good. After all, I have my old family, and my talent in art is different from ordinary people!"


    "Don''t come! Put gold on your face! " An you Leng hum, a talent wants to sum up her so long in practice indoor and outdoor efforts, no way!


    Anyang ignored her, changed a song, then cut it out and strolled around the album page.


    "The volume is already very high! How long have you released the album? The most popular one has exceeded the billion mark! It''s just a platform. It''s not far from the fire all over the country, is it? "


    "You Don''t say that. Don''t think I don''t know what you think. You just want to kill me! " Anyu said, "and you don''t think about the company''s investment in publicity, let alone the early momentum and public opinion, that is, the listening software you have now, which has been continuously pushed since the release of our album, and most of the time is on the top of the home page, with the current market share and registration number of the Anyi mobile phone But now the total number of the most popular songs has broken the billion mark. I''m sorry for the investment of the company. "


    "I can''t think so. You are just new people after all." Anyang heard her tone was a little discouraged, and immediately comforted, "many people don''t know you, how can they listen to your songs? I believe that these times of playing are repeated by those who have listened to your songs. As long as the heat gradually rises and the reputation of the album comes up, the number will quickly double. "


    "That''s more discouraging!" An you covers his face and says, "these songs are so good, but they have all been given to us, which has made many people blush. If you give them to a little famous artist, you must have swiped the screen on the Internet and made him very popular now!"


    "Is it?"


    Anyang asked stupidly, and then pointed the mobile screen at them: "but now your albums and songs have been hot searched, and I have changed another player, and your single is also at the top of the demand Besides, six of the top ten songs are yours. If you''re not satisfied with this achievement, isn''t it It''s a little greedy. "


    "Well?" An you feels out his cell phone.


    After a moment, she looked at the keywords on the hot search and fell into deep silence.


    "As of May, the most beautiful album"


    "huaxianzi''s debut album is very popular in Europe, America and Southeast Asia"


    just looking at it makes her cheeks a little red, but she still can''t resist the desire to look in.


    Sure enough, she soon backed out and said: "these This is too much. I think it''s the marketing department of the company who did it! "


    "It''s really blowing a little too hard..." Anyang sits opposite her and looks at her mobile phone. Not only that, but also Comrade Ji Weiwei and Xiao Qian beside him come together and read the words on the screen with wide eyes.


    "Ah! You are not allowed to look! " An you hurries to shout.


    "Oh." Anyang put down her mobile phone, and Comrade Xiaoqian and Ji Weiwei took back their eyes.


    "It''s interesting." Comrade Xiaoqian said with a smile, "I always feel that the author of an article is very humorous..."


    "I think it''s obvious, but it''s almost worthy of the name. At most, it''s just not so modest." Jiweiwei said, "but the company''s marketing department should not make such a low-level mistake. You should not question other people''s professional ability. Maybe it''s just one of your fans! Or a new media freelancer who feeds on hot search? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyu''s mouth is wide open.


    "Even if the hot search is a little gimmicky, the amount of play will not cheat you, will it?" Anyang holds up his mobile phone and changes to a music player, which is currently the most popular player in the country, so popular that many people understand the powerful function of listening with an intelligent product, but still download the player for use because of their usage habits.


    It''s even more exaggerated. Today''s top ten hit songs are composed of eight Anxiao groups, and this week''s hottest top ten is composed of six. Their hottest album is "Hello, earth".


    An you looked at it and hesitated a little bit: "maybe these are the ones that the company came out to find someone to brush? And Xueer and I work in the network company. We don''t know the skills of our company''s technical houses. Let alone the backstage database of several music websites. I''m afraid the Pentagon can get in too! And... "


    "And maybe they don''t need media companies to hire them at all, and those technology houses will automatically rewrite the backstage of these music playing platforms for you?" Anyang added her unfinished words and sighed, "please, are you so unsure of yourself? How do you feel when you sing your own song Count? I don''t think you''re prepared for your overnight success. Can''t believe it? ""I......" "Of course, I know these songs are very good, but it''s not that I can sing them well, it''s that they are good, let''s sing them very well, let alone other artists of the previous generation! Moreover, the entertainment circle can play well only by being familiar with face and managing fans. How can we compare with those predecessors in this respect! "


    "If you say so, the world will be complex. I explained to you that you can''t understand." Anyang scorns the way, "each has its own chance and opportunity. Those senior artists are really better than you, but you have more room and possibility to grow up. Why should you belittle yourself?"


    After a pause, he looked at his mobile phone and added, "if you still don''t understand, then I can tell you straight away that you''re already popular."


    "Yes Is it? "


    "I just went to the websites in Europe and Southeast Asia for a round. Your songs are really popular there, and some countries in Europe have special scores for songs, which are also very high." Anyang said, pointing the screen at her and Xiao Xueer again, "although you only sang an English song, this song has been swiped in most European and American countries, and other Chinese songs are also popular. The comments below are also very good."


    "No?" Anyu said.


    "Art has no borders, and the promotion of the group''s intelligent device app and website has no borders!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An you looks a little surprised. "You How did you get out of the Great Wall? "


    "Oh, I built a ladder."


    "Then how do you understand the words above? What are these words..."


    "It''s Thai, it''s French, it''s Italian, and you probably know all the others, Korean, Japanese and English." Anyang said, "sorry, I forgot to translate for you."


    Then he put a little bit on the screen, and all the words on the interface were translated into Chinese.


    "See, the reputation is really good, isn''t it? It proves that I''m absolutely right. Your songs have the potential to be popular, that is, you''re not ready to be popular at all. "


    "More than good!" Jiweiwei exit way, "can say every capital is classic level!"


    Then she popularized the elements of classic songs to the public: "the so-called classic songs are meant to have a wide audience, a wide range of singing, and then lasting. These songs themselves are the works of everyone. At least seven or eight of the ten songs can achieve these conditions."


    An you looks more and more embarrassed.


    After all, it''s not the song itself that counts?


    Anyang immediately followed Ji Weiwei''s agreement and said, "look, I''ll tell you. I remember you were very confident when you were a child. How can''t you continue to have confidence now?"


    An you gave him a fierce glance, but did not speak.


    "Can I blame this? It''s not the company''s side, just tell us the results. If some of the market reaction is very good and the fans'' evaluation is very high, how can we tell whether it''s true or not? How can we know whether it''s their hype! Every time we ask about the specific situation, we say that we are tired some days ago. Let''s have a good rest and prepare for the concert next month. Don''t be distracted. Then there are a bunch of statements. I can''t tell whether it''s truth or comfort... " Anyu rather complained, "besides, we can''t believe it when we blow so hard. For the first time, no one has any experience..."


    Anyang blinked: "do you have a concert next month?"


    "An Dayang!" An you immediately took a deep breath, "together I just said so many, you only remember this sentence is it?"


    "Oh, I''ve heard that. Yeah, it''s all the company''s fault. They''re all to blame. What''s the concert number?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyu tried to restrain his impulse to get angry and said, "I''m still talking about it! Look at you! A business trip is more than a month, during which I completely lost contact with my family, like the evaporation of the world, I don''t know which international terrorists kidnapped me! He also said that he cares about me. Can you manage yourself well? "


    "International terrorists? You think more, they don''t have that ability. " Anyang said with a grin.


    "Pa!" Giveaway gave him a forehead.


    "Don''t talk big!"


    An you glanced at him coldly, then said: "you have no information about your business trip. You really think we are fools! Now there are so many places in the world where there is no signal, and there is not even a little connection. It''s not that I''m out of bread. I''m going to accompany my little lover


    Hearing this, Anyang was stunned.


    Blessing Formore!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1228

    Not only Anyang was stunned, but other people were also stunned.


    In particular, Xiao Xueer also showed an expression of interest in this question. Although she did not believe that her Anyang brother would take care of her lover outside, she also felt that her Anyang brother did not need to go outside to find a lover at all, but she still wanted to know the answer to this question like Anyu.


    "That..." In the face of an you''s aggressive eyes, Anyang has some huff and puff, "well, if I insist on not speaking, excuse me Are you going to start reasoning again? "


    "Nonsense! What you don''t say can only be imagined by me... " Ann leisurely, "of course, it''s up to me to make logical reasoning!"


    "Really?" Anyang said awkwardly.


    "It''s just a question. If you have a clear conscience, is it so difficult?" An you frowns, but has some worries, glances at Comrade Xiaoqian and Ji Weiwei, "won''t you say it to me, you disgusting guy actually carried such a beautiful and gentle sister Xiaoqian outside to take care of her lover? Or Are you engaged in dangerous activities at a military base overseas? My God! "


    "Your imagination is so rich..." Anyang sighed, suddenly made up his mind and said, "OK!"


    "I''m sorry. Although knowing that it will hurt your self-esteem and make you lose confidence in your imagination, you have to force me to uncover the truth." Anyang said, "in fact, I''m not completely disconnected. I''ve been in contact with them, but only a few. You are the only one who has no contact."


    "Well I don''t believe it! Absolutely not! "


    "It''s true, I testify." Comrade Xiaoqian said in a low voice, "he occasionally replies to a message, which is just a reply message, and the time is uncertain, sometimes in the morning, sometimes in the evening, sometimes even in the middle of the night."


    "Well, it is Is it? " An you looks at Ji Weiwei again.


    Although it''s so obvious that she doesn''t believe that sister-in-law Xiaoqian will certainly make her sad, as an amateur detective, in order to find out the truth, she must do the same.


    "Yes." Jiweiwei nodded naturally, "it will be several days before I get one back."


    Xiao Xueer was a little surprised, and then she felt uncomfortable. She also sends messages to Anyang from time to time, sometimes it''s about her and Anyu''s recent situation, sometimes it''s about sharing things that make her feel happy and interesting, sometimes it''s just a simple greeting, maybe it''s the same set when her little daughter is in love, but as long as Anyang is on a business trip, she never returns.


    It''s really sour like overturning the vinegar jar.


    But the smart one quickly reflected that it was impossible. Fortunately, an you didn''t see her surprise and other miscellaneous expressions. She nodded and said, "yes, I have received replies, but only one or two. Brother Anyang is so eccentric!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An you tightly frowns.


    Formoyu felt cheated by everyone.


    But she is not so forthright to let everyone turn over the SMS in the mobile phone as evidence. After all, these people are just a group of ordinary citizens, not the object of her interrogation, but also a common lie, not a criminal case.


    At this time, comrade Xiaoqian glimpses that Xiaochan seems to have a small action, so he picks up his mobile phone and looks at the next time, gets up and says: "Xiaochan''s biological clock has already prompted, now it''s time to cook! It''s just that I didn''t expect my husband would come back. There are only some common ingredients in the refrigerator. If you want to eat something strange, you can only go and get it tomorrow. "


    "I''m so hungry that I can eat anything!" Anyang said.


    "I went to cook, too." Jiweiwei also gets up and follows Xiaoqian to the kitchen.


    Xiao Chan didn''t need to say that she had consciously walked into the kitchen.


    But Xiao Xueer thought for a while and stood up, but an you was ready to hold her: "there are already three people, what are you going to do?"


    "Oh, I want to go to the kitchen to make a living. I can learn from sister Xiaoqian''s cooking. I can show myself on the variety show later. I can also talk with sister Xiaoqian and sister Weiwei. They are very interesting." Xiao Xueer said and went on to the kitchen.


    An you had to let go of her helplessly, muttering: "what do you say to join in the fun? I''m afraid that it''s true that I can''t give up? What is it really about showing off on variety shows and trying to satisfy some people''s stomachs? "


    Suddenly, she looked at Anyang: "you don''t want to go to the kitchen to have a party, do you? Master an. "


    "Of course I don''t have the idea, anda star."


    "Is it interesting to compliment each other like this?"


    "You started first."


    "Hum!" Ann youleng snorted and whispered in his ear, "don''t think I don''t know that they are all lying together to help you, and don''t think I will give up. At least I know that you must have something important for them to join together to hide for you! Don''t let me know, or... "


    ¡°cut£¡¡± Cried Anyang.


    An you is in a hurry and snorts coldly, then says: "next time you are on a business trip, I will contact you. If what you say is true, you''d better return to me on time!""How can you play from head to toe, even the ends of your hair?" Anyang said helplessly, "you just want to contact me more. You have to take so many turns. The state doesn''t forbid sister to contact brother. If you contact me, I will reply as soon as possible. Why do you have to use words to excite me? It''s like a stranger!"


    "You!" An you silver teeth clenched, "you kind of person, I would rather be a stranger with you! Don''t worry, I''m just talking. I''d rather die than contact you! "


    "Oh. So what''s the number of your concert? "


    "You! Hateful! "


    An you angrily sits back to his position, fiddles with his cell phone, just raises his head to say something, but sees rabbit Jing coming over, and naturally sits beside Anyang.


    Rabbit spirit also saw her who could not speak again, blinked at once, indicated her to say.


    Anyu asked angrily, "tell me quickly, you lecherous man, where is your climbing ladder coming from? How can I move it to visit foreign networks normally?"


    "Very simple, you go to the app store directly to download, or ask your smart assistant how to climb the wall."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So simple? "


    "Otherwise?"


    "I thought it was difficult."


    "The previous mobile phones were difficult, to be exact, it was difficult in the previous era. Since the rise of the technology of ansteer group, the significance of the Great Wall has gone for the most part. Of course, the state''s control in this regard is not so strict." Anyang said.


    "That''s a lot of crap."


    Anyang pulled the corner of his mouth, and then he stopped paying attention to her.


    What he didn''t expect was that rabbit essence also held a small white mobile phone in his hand, and played with it in front of him, smiling to show him.


    "You have a cell phone?" Anyang is still surprised.


    "I bought it last month." The rabbit thought, and said softly, "the money from the little fox."


    "I mean you can use your cell phone!" Anyang said, I don''t know what happened recently. The rabbit''s IQ is growing too fast.


    "Oh." The rabbit nodded, but didn''t look up proudly and wait for him to boast. Instead, he continued to chuckle and said, "there are still many things that won''t work, and many functions that won''t work, so he can only do some operations that are common for fools."


    So, aren''t you a fool?


    Anyang''s eyes widened.


    Then the rabbit smiled and showed the mobile screen to him. It was actually a web page.


    Anyang was immediately attracted and looked at it carefully.


    On the other hand, Anyu glanced at the evaluation of her album from the United States, but she still couldn''t play. She didn''t know where to find the music platform in other countries. She could only find the foreign version of the official website to listen to, which made her a little upset.


    But I want her to ask that guy It''s absolutely impossible. Isn''t that equivalent to admitting that she''s dumber than that guy?


    Anyu fumbled for a long time, looked up and glanced at her eyes, but saw the intimate scene where Anyang and rabbit''s head were close together, which made her frown immediately.


    Anyang is OK, just looking at the mobile phone in the hands of rabbit essence, but rabbit essence is different.


    She is also looking at the screen of her mobile phone, but from time to time she turns her head to look at Anyang. Her face is still smiling and smiling. The dependence in her eyes is much deeper than before, but this kind of action does not need any tender eyes at all, which is enough to represent her love for this person.


    And now the charm of rabbit essence has been multiplied, so this kind of look is amazing.


    This It''s just amazing!


    This guy can''t hold it!


    "Cough!" An you coughed twice and glanced at the direction of the kitchen on purpose. Then he asked, "what are you looking at?"


    "Oh, she just showed me a webpage. It''s very interesting. Would you like to have a look at it?"


    "Isn''t it boring?" An you took over the mobile phone, frowning full of doubts.


    Only the webpage said: "Hello, earth", the first concert after the release of Anxiao group''s debut album, was finalized. On June 15, the art and sports center of the headquarters of Anxi, it''s all together!


    Here is a row of bragging and propaganda.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An you''s face is brilliant.


    Anyang touched the hair of rabbit essence and said, "I just know what I''m thinking. It seems that you have not only increased your IQ, but also grown up in an all-round way!"


    Rabbit essence back a light smile, but it contains the world is difficult to see the style.


    Anyang silently calculated and whispered: "I think Xiaoqian has reserved the best seats, but do you want to add some more seats to call all the relatives and friends over? Why do you look at me like this? Just in time, other star artists give tickets to their relatives and friends for free when they hold concerts. You must also get tickets. I won''t ask you if you want them. You can keep them for your classmates. How about that, intimate? "


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1229

    "No see, no see." Bunny repeated the title.


    "Sister rabbit, don''t let him teach you wrong. This guy is not a good man." An you is pulling the corner of the mouth way.


    Rabbit spirit smiled and turned to Anyang and said, "I want to have a name."


    With that, she thought over her head and added, "big name."


    "Well?" Anyang Leng next, "you mean big name?"


    "Mm-hmm, Daming." Rabbit said.


    "You really should have a proper name, but we''ve ignored that." Anyang said, and looked at rabbit Jing with puzzled eyes, "but how do you suddenly think of having a name?"


    "Both the tiger and the fox have names, only I don''t have them. I want to have them too." Rabbit is very serious way.


    This immediately angered a female beast lying on the sofa. She looked up coldly at the rabbit essence and said, "who are you talking about? Silly rabbit. "


    "I''m sorry." Rabbit spirit immediately bowed his head to admit the mistake, honest, but also showed who the female tiger she said was.


    Then she looked at Anyang and said, "do you take one for me or myself?"


    Anyang heard Huang Lan''s cold hum, which wiped the cold sweat on his cheek. He said to rabbit Jing, "the naming tradition of our normal people is the combination of name and surname. The former refers to you as an independent individual, which is taken by people, and the latter is usually used to refer to your family and blood, birthplace, etc., which is usually hereditary and cannot be changed easily. You have to decide your last name first. Do you like it better? "


    Anyu is playing with his mobile phone over there, and his ears are naturally receiving the words here. Hearing this, he looks up in amazement: "well, I don''t have the qualification to give advice on the name of sister rabbit, but obviously you don''t have such qualification, do you? And I have to say, sister rabbit had a name, right? Well, I don''t think I''ve ever asked. Is there any surname that can''t help it? Do you have to be such a fool... "


    "Adults speak, children don''t interrupt!" Anyang Road.


    "Cut! Dead pervert! "


    "If a fairy like you doesn''t have a family name, you can consider taking one according to your own situation, such as naming it according to her fiefdom and personal characteristics." Anyang continued to advise rabbit essence.


    "Like them." Rabbit essence points to something.


    "Well." Anyang nodded, "if you use the homophony of rabbit, there are Tu, Tu and Tu in the Hundred Surnames, and even Tu, but you probably don''t like it, and so on, and I won''t agree with you if you like it. So choose one of the first three. "


    He put the mobile phone in front of rabbit Jing and showed her three words.


    On the other hand, an you looks at this side with a blank face. He has a new understanding of this guy''s childishness. At the same time, she felt that this guy was very caring and patient. If she had a child with someone in the future, she would certainly be able to bear to play this childish game with his child.


    Wait a minute, why say with whom


    Not with sister Xiaoqian? Who else!


    I''m really infected by this guy.


    An you patted his head.


    See rabbit Jing to sweep the words on the mobile phone screen a little, then blink big eyes, without thinking: "an."


    "Ah?"


    "Well, Ann." Rabbit''s spirit is heavy.


    "My last name?" Anyang and Anyu said almost at the same time.


    Then Anyang looked at Anyu speechless: "you are too shameless, aren''t you? You can only grasp everything on your own, but also think about it. Is it really just for watching?"


    "Sorry..." An you apologizes to the rabbit spirit, but he has a wonderful feeling that he suddenly has a new sister. He is also the kind of sister who was abandoned by his parents because of his mental retardation.


    "Well." Rabbit Jing opened his eyes and looked serious.


    In her mind, however, she clearly recalled the last time Xiaoqian and Weiwei watched TV. At that time, she squatted on the stairs from the second floor to the first floor. The TV said that no matter in ancient China or in Western feudalism, when a woman married a man, she would "crown me by your surname".


    Thinking about it, she put a smile on her mouth, but still looked at Anyang.


    "As you wish." Anyang said, "but what about your name? It can''t be chosen casually like a patient suffering from two intermittent diseases. You need to think about it carefully. At least I need to discuss it with sister Xiaoqian."


    "Who do you say is a patient with intermittent secondary disease? Who''s your name? " An you angrily says.


    "Whose name is taken at will?"


    "Er..." An you is suddenly stunned, and at the same time she was also stunned by Huang Lan.


    They both looked at each other in embarrassment.


    "I''m sorry, sister Huang Lan. I was just thinking that this guy is really suitable for being a baby sitter. I lost my mind and didn''t find that this guy was talking about you." Anyu said with a smile, "but this guy is also true. Sister Huang Lan, you are addicted to the game and often put yourself into the role of the game. How can you say it''s the second disease in the middle school? It''s a little too much! But it doesn''t matter. Next, please take care of this guy, sister Huang Lan. You don''t need to leave your hand on my face... ""You''re wrong, Xiao you. I''m just now reacting. There''s a key word in front of me that is the intermittent secondary disease patient. Since that''s the case, it''s definitely not me, so Xiao you''d better do it yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How, how can it be. "


    "Don''t try to escape. It''s you."


    "An Dayang, who are you talking about?"


    "Yes, Anyang Daoyou, please clarify."


    "Huang Lan is right. I''m talking about an ER you. The girl''s name was taken casually at the beginning, but I didn''t expect your name..." Anyang smiled awkwardly.


    "What do you say!" "An ER you immediately jumped up in anger," you dare say my name is picked up at will! "


    "I picked it up at will."


    "You know what a fart!"


    "Please! I was six years old when you were born. I can remember now, OK! "


    "You think I''ll believe your nonsense?"


    "Don''t believe it!" Anyang waved his hand and told the rabbit, "you must not learn from her."


    "Well." The rabbit nodded cleverly and looked up on his shoulder. It seemed that he wanted to look at him from a different angle, but he found that he could not turn his head. "Actually I can take it myself. "


    "In your tone, you seem to have taken it?" Anyang startled to push away the rabbit essence, looked at her, attracted her slightly aggrieved Dudu mouth, but soon returned to the original.


    "Well, easy." Rabbit said.


    "Anyi, why not call Anyi? Pooh ha! " An you didn''t stop laughing over there.


    "Or rabbit rabbit." Huang Lan mends the Dao.


    "Easy! Easy! " The rabbit repeated with a slight frown and a serious face, emphasizing the four sounds of ease. She thought about the name for a long time.


    "Comfortable and fun!" She continued.


    "Well? It''s Yi! " An you nodded, and reluctantly recognized the name, "it''s very pleasant, just a little public. So nice to meet you, easy elder sister. My name is an you. Hum The one who is not in a hurry. "


    Rabbit Jing''s eyes widened a little, then he reached out and shook her hand.


    Anyang also said with a smile: "Hello, easy, my name is Anyang, the sunny day."


    "Oh." Rabbit spirit has some confusion.


    Huang Lan was stunned for a short time. He responded and said, "well, I''ll come once, silly rabbit. Hello, my name is Huang Lan, the haze of mountain fog!"


    Rabbit spirit immediately opened his eyes: "not five Five? Is that gorgeous? "


    Huang Lan''s eyes sank: "shake hands!"


    "No." The rabbit spirit put his hand behind his back. "You have claws."


    "Hiss!" Huang Lan immediately took a deep breath, and felt that his majesty had been challenged, and the defiant was a silly rabbit with no fighting power and brain disease. "I think it''s time to eat a rabbit, and I don''t need to go out to buy one. There is one here now!"


    Rabbit essence did not move, just some vigilance, quietly pulled the clothes of La Anyang.


    When Huang Lan was about to attack, Comrade Xiao Qian came up with a large pot of stewed beef, looked at a certain Huang Lan who was about to open his eyes and dance his paws, and said curiously, "what are you talking about, making Huang Lan so fierce?"


    "She was very fierce." Anyang man doesn''t follow his heart.


    And Huang Lan''s attention has been successfully attracted by the pot of beef mixed with potatoes on the table. He takes a deep breath and asks, "what''s this? It smells good!"


    "Stewed Beef Brisket with potatoes. I didn''t use tomatoes or common ingredients, but the hot pot bottom. After two hours of stewing, it should have been very soft." Comrade Xiaoqian immediately handed her a pair of chopsticks and said, "try them first. It seems that the hot pot bottom material was brought back by the fog from Shen Chaowen''s business trip last time. It''s hotter than that from Yizhou. I don''t know if you can eat it."


    "Why is the stew so bad? I need to grind my teeth." Huang Lan said.


    "Oh, it''s not for you, because it''s very small. It must be hard for you to eat. I''ve prepared one for you alone." Comrade Xiaoqian said, patting her head again, "sit at the table, and I''ll bring it to you right away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yellow haze.


    And an you is there to smile: "still grind a tooth, still say oneself did not have 2 disease, really smile dead!"


    At the dinner table, Anyang said to everyone that rabbit essence had chosen a name for himself, which immediately attracted many people''s approval and praised rabbit essence''s success.


    Although an you and Xiao Xueer are confused, they also think that they are taking care of the intelligence of rabbit essence and playing with her.


    After eating, Anyang fell down on the sofa happily. Comrade Xiaoqian and Xiaochan went to wash the dishes. Ji Weiwei rushed to wash them. Xiaoxueer and Anyu were going to go, but Anyang stopped them.


    "Stay here tonight! I just talked to Xiaoqian and went upstairs to have a look. You have your room and toiletries. Why do you have to go back in the evening? " Anyang glanced sideways at Anyu, who was worried about his head on the rice table and turned it over. "I''m afraid he''s not full."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1230

    When everyone returned to the living room and turned on the TV to watch the latest entertainment news, Anyang said to jiweiwei, "Weiwei is staying here tonight, isn''t it?"


    "Well?" Ji Weiwei was stunned.


    "An ER you and Xueer have decided to stay. Later, we can go out for a walk. Some people are full and need a walk." Anyang is colorful Added smilingly.


    "Er..." Jiweiwei''s mouth slightly pulled, looking at his expression, where don''t know what he was thinking.


    If you stay here for the night, something will happen that will embarrass her. Besides, sister Xiaoqian, who has always had a good relationship with her during the day and made her highly respected, can''t help her at this time at all. She alone can''t refuse a certain animal


    If you don''t stay, I haven''t seen you for a month and a half. She really wants that animal.


    She wants to stay with him very much, even if she doesn''t lie on the same bed with him, doesn''t hold him, doesn''t even hold him, just stays in the same place with him. But that kind of thing still shames her


    "I''ll see it later." She said.


    "You just said who''s full and holding on?" Anyu finally asked with a feeble quality.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Your words are obviously dirtier than the facts!" Anyu realized that he was right now, and then he said, "where are you going to take us to play?"


    "Well? I thought you took me out to play! "


    "You call me my sister!" An you white his one eye, "first rest a while, now walk not to move."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The news on


    TV is not from any TV station, but a network program. The host make complaints about the latest entertainment trend with humorous lines, accompanied by some ridicule and Tucao. Although


    is called news, it is not new at all. After all, it is weekly updates and boring. It is estimated that many people make complaints about their programs.


    When it comes to the recent entertainment circle, the more difficult it is for Anxiao to combine. The host inevitably said that, and immediately attracted all of you to listen attentively, not to look at the two masters in the topic.


    The host first objectively and justly called out a lot of data to explain how popular the Anxiao group has been recently, and then found the screenshot of the ranking of foreign music platforms to prove that the songs of the Anxiao group are indeed popular all over the world, and then turned out many funny comments on major music platforms at home and abroad, followed by funny videos of folk ''artists'' imitating some songs and Related interviews and even selected professional comments from the industry


    After he finished speaking, all the people found that Anyu and xiaoxueer actually contracted a small half of his program.


    "It must have been contacted by the public relations department of the company. This kind of online program is becoming more and more popular now," said an you, blushing a little red and really humble


    As soon as she had finished speaking, she saw that the host had not let them go, but in a different way.


    "To be honest, the songs on this album of Anxiao group have undoubtedly reached the heart of all groups of people. No matter men, women, old and young, Chinese and foreign Eurasians, it can be said that it is the first two eyed card played by Anxiao media. Naturally, some of these songs also tickle me, which makes me want to stop. I really want to pay a good visit The songwriter of these songs is a bosom friend! "


    "If you are a music lover, you can definitely see how awesome the single on this album is, and you can also see the lack of skills and experience of Anxiao''s combination. They are still too green after all."


    "Don''t beat me with the pollen of the fairies. After all, I like these two beautiful girls very much. I even pasted their pictures on the wall opposite the bed! But I feel that they seem to be a little unlucky, affecting fengshui, because since I have done so, the toilet paper at the head of my bed has always been inexplicably reduced. What used to last for half a month is now gone in a week! "


    "Joking." The host smiled and said, "but to be honest, we can see that for these two beautiful girls, Andersen media has really paid a lot of money."


    "These two women are obviously not musical talents, but just because of this piece of" Hello, earth ", they stand in a very high position. Some artists who have been in the entertainment circle for more than ten years are immediately trampled on their feet! Why do I suddenly want to shout "an''s Majesty" twice... "


    "Back to the point! It can be said that just wait for the time to ferment slowly, this album will eventually push them to the altar, even if there is no such excellent work coming out in the future, they can eat their whole life with this album After all, we all know that many singers can eat their whole life with only one song. "


    "It''s crooked again."


    "Then we can think that any one of these songs can be the main song of a new album of king of heaven, but all these classics are concentrated on one album With all due respect, I''m afraid many young audience friends haven''t seen such a feast before? " The host suddenly became calm. "If one of these songs is given to any second-line singer, it can make him quickly reach the top of the entertainment circle, and if it is given to any one of the top stars of tianwangtian, it can consolidate their popularity for several years. However, Ansteel media gave all of them to two little girls with unskillful skills. Can they do whatever they want in a beautiful world? ""Not because of beauty, of course."


    "In recent days, Liu''s editorial teachers have visited all the major websites, and finally summed up the opinions of people from all walks of life on this matter, including smoke bombs."


    "Some people think that Ansteel media has been established for a long time, but it still hasn''t achieved the status of other subsidiaries of the group, nor the status of other subsidiaries in the Jianghu in its industry. The head office urged it, so Ansteel media decided to select two complete prime people to prove its strength..."


    "This Su Ren, I have seen this word since junior high school... "


    "It''s obviously bullshit. If I take off my pants, you can make such a statement. It''s just Read too many novels! "


    "Some people think that Andersen media has just been established, its foundation is not stable, and there is a lack of artists belonging to itself completely, so it is urgent to cultivate new artists who are loyal enough to the company to support their appearance."


    "This is a common practice of newly established entertainment companies, in order to avoid that the artists will be poached by other companies as soon as they don''t pay attention to them." The host said, "but obviously it''s bullshit!"


    "I''ll tell you, why do you have to look for those two people who have strength but no name in the entertainment circle! And have you ever seen anyone dig up the wall of an''s group? Do you agree to let you enter a subsidiary of the initial establishment of an''s group and others dig your corner? "


    "Some people think it''s strange that an is leisurely. Let me count her involvement with an''s group..."


    "So judging from this, this is probably Princess of an group and so on. Let''s play in circles! However, it is said in the materials that her parents are all people''s teachers in Yancheng, Yizhou Province, and they are still in office. There are many people on the Internet who testify that they know this beautiful girl. Her family situation is indeed average. There are also her neighbors, middle school students and her parents'' students to testify. I don''t know how to be a sixth grader. "


    ¡­¡­


    All the people stared at the TV seriously, except Xiao Chan, who was not very interested in it.


    But Xiao Chan is also sitting quietly in her own position, quietly, which makes the living room even more quiet. Only the sound of the TV, and the crispness of the rabbit''s crisps.


    For a long time, the program was finished.


    Anxiao group successfully contracted two-thirds of the program. Except for the first part, the last part is all about them.


    Part of the praise, part of the doubt, part of the speculation and nonsense.


    But it''s also good. At least let Anyu make sure that the PR Department of the company has not contacted these people, or contacted any programs, or brushed data, or tampered with the database of the backstage website of the music platform. Maybe the company is confident that it doesn''t want to do these things at all.


    So, the praise in front is true.


    However, they are really angry at the back. Their efforts are not worth mentioning!


    It also makes them feel sad and powerless, because their efforts in these days are really nothing. Many people who have worked hard for more than ten years and have far more experience than them are still unknown. Their skills and experience are really not enough. This popularity is not the result of their work.


    At most It''s just a little bit of a factor.


    Rabbit essence is still holding the potato bag and looking at the TV set, sending the potato chips into his mouth, making a crisp sound.


    "Click to wipe, click to wipe, click to wipe..."


    An you and Xiao Xueer look at each other and sigh.


    "Click to wipe, click to wipe..."


    They soon comforted each other with their eyes, encouraged each other, and gradually filled their eyes with fighting spirit.


    "Click to wipe, click to wipe..."


    The road of dreams is not easy at all!


    "Click to wipe, click to wipe..."


    Huang Lan finally can''t stand the sound of rabbit essence biting chips, turning her head to glare at her.


    Rabbit spirit instantly felt the murderous spirit in the eyes of the king of beasts. He was scared instinctively. His body was cold for a while, and then he reacted. He relaxed and looked at her innocently.


    Huang Lan also stares at her fiercely, shouting: "little fox!"


    Xiao Chan hears the words and looks this way at once.


    So rabbit made a concession, put the bag of chips in his hand to them, and asked, "do you want to eat it?"


    Xiao Chan frowned at the chips and shook her head.


    Huang Lan simply said: "do not come to this set, do not eat!"


    Rabbit Jing takes back the bag of potato chips, looks down at the packaging of the bag of potato chips, then extends to them, and says: "beef flavor."


    "How can I communicate with you silly rabbit?" Huang Lan took a deep breath. "Do you have enough grass at night? Now we have chips! Can you be quiet? "


    "Oh."


    Rabbit essence put down the potato chip bag: "my name is ease."


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1231

    "Well, that, in fact, the world is like this most of the time, there''s no need to pay too much attention to those things."


    When the rabbit sits on the sofa and stares down at the potato chip bag in his hand. He stops making a sound. Anyang hesitates and thinks it is necessary for him to stand up and say something at this time.


    His voice echoed in the quiet living room, still mild and clear: "those strangers who have no intersection with your life will not care how much you have paid or how much risk you have taken, of course, they can''t care about it, because only when you succeed can they see you, and they can only see your success, only your brilliance. If you go too fast to succeed, to the point where they are envious, they are bound to be envious. "


    "And time will dilute a lot of things, including making them shut up, making the dust return to the dust, the dust return to the soil, and the waves rush through the sand. Only those things that are worth staying will stay."


    "Why don''t you let yourself be unhappy because of the words of those strangers? Why should you lower your head and argue with those people when you have already stood high? Don''t you want to go down and talk to them? Isn''t that a failure to live up to the effort of climbing up? " Anyang said.


    "Ai Anyang, I know you have a good eloquence. For the first time, I found that your eloquence is so good. It''s better to speak than to sing." Ji Weiwei said in surprise.


    The atmosphere was suddenly broken.


    Anyu was still immersed in his words and thought about it carefully. He also played a play immediately. He looked at him scornfully: "so are you guiding me as a life mentor now? Or to educate me as an elder? It''s a series of great truths. Should they have the true biographies of Mr. an and Mr. Xie? "


    "I just think I''m a brother after all. I have the obligation to pull a hand when I see my sister''s heart in confusion." Anyang shrugs and pauses, "and sometimes we''re like each other."


    Ann you was silent for a while, of course, she thought of this.


    People who are too quick to succeed will always cause other people''s questions, people who are too bright will always cause other people''s jealousy, what they have calculated, this guy is both occupied. So what he said just now may be his words from the bottom of his heart, and the real reason why he kept a low profile all the time. It''s just that it will take so long for him to be so powerful and bright. Even if it''s only after a generation''s change, no one will remember his rise so abruptly.


    So she paused and said, "anyway, I don''t want to hear you teach me like this. I always feel like I''m smaller than you!"


    "Well?"


    "In fact, these people are also right. We only become popular by virtue of the excellent words and songs of the songs themselves. Our singing skills and efforts are not worth mentioning compared with those predecessors who have been in the circle for a long time. We are nothing in our own right. Whoever sings these songs can become popular, and there is a great probability that we will do better than us." An you said, glanced at an Yang again, bit his lips, "and their guesses are right. We rely on the mountain to have today''s training. Otherwise, even the application fee of Yiyin Yiying training course can''t be collected......"


    "Don''t you think that the second generation born with everything will die of depression?" Ji Weiwei smiled.


    Anyang also knows that the girl climbs vertically. She is afraid that her mind may collapse. And listening to her depressed words, Xiao Xueer, who had a good mind nearby, is also a little depressed.


    If it also destroys emotions, isn''t it because of the system? Should I listen to the blues music all day long, and write a memoir to express my feelings in order to make my heart feel better?


    He smiled and said, "I remember that you girl is very careless on weekdays. Why do you think so at the critical moment? I have said it, and your sister Vivian has said that everyone has everyone''s fate. What you do should not question it blindly, but seize it! No one stipulates that a person can''t continue to climb if he stands high. The starting point is just the starting point. Even if your starting point is higher than others'' ending point, it just means that you can climb higher. That''s not to say that you have to be lazier than others. You can still continue to work as hard as they do, or even work harder, taking advantage of a higher starting point to impact a higher place. "


    An you glared at him, but did not speak.


    Especially not because of you!


    It''s a series of big reasons. It seems that you will be convinced in a short time. Why don''t you become a psychiatrist? If you''re a psychologist, I''ll never get involved!


    I''m embarrassed to receive so much favor from you!


    After she thought for a while, comrade Xiaoqian also said: "in fact, your brother is very reasonable, but maybe you don''t like him very much. To be honest, I rarely see him like this. At least he is right. Some things are given by God, and some things are earned by ourselves. We can''t give up the qualification of our own fight because of the much bestowed by God, or acquiesce that what we have has nothing to do with our efforts. "


    Jiweiwei also comforted: "yes, the entertainment industry has always been very opportunistic, and I think your talent and hardware conditions are really good. Even without these, you can still be popular, just sooner or later."Huang Lan yawned.


    The rabbit nodded like a model in hardcover.


    Xiao Chan listened to their conversation in silence, only thought it was very reasonable, but there was no response on the face.


    In the face of their turn of enlightenment, an Yousong said, "I understand all the reasons you said, but I still need to slowly self enlightenment."


    She sighed and glanced back at her girl friend, only to find her face as usual.


    "And you? What''s your opinion on this? " She asked.


    "Ah? Me? I think brother Anyang is eloquent. " Xiao Xueer has a little worship in her cool voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Severe late! " An you sighs in his heart.


    "Go out for a walk and relax. Don''t always put all those miscellaneous things in your mind. Relax and relax. Maybe you can come back for a sleep and figure it out." Anyang gets up and touches her low head, pauses, touches Xiao Xueer''s head again, and says, "you too."


    An you didn''t check for a while, but he got the move. He immediately rubbed the troops he had touched back and forth with his hands, and looked at him angrily as if he had touched them.


    Just had a meal not long ago, close to 8 p.m., for early summer has entered the night, but the sky light is not completely dissipated, the head is slightly white. In the distance, the outline of the mountains and the boundary of the fields are indistinct. On the road across the land, sometimes a car passes by. The car body is fuzzy, but the fan-shaped light of the lights is very conspicuous on the dark land.


    When they went out in groups, they found that the night wind was just fine, not crazy or dry, and they brushed their hair gently. The temperature in the evening is much cooler than that in the daytime. As soon as I just went out, I felt a sense of relaxed and happy, leaving all my anxieties behind.


    The streetlights outline the winding road of Panshan. The orange lights light up the mountains. It feels very soothing, like the beginning of an old movie.


    "Wow!" Huang Lan said that she jumped onto a big rock on the edge of the cliff with a slight leap. She, tall and slender, stood on tiptoe and looked down, shouting, "why don''t we go to the speed racing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can''t your brain be normal? Huang Lan is a friend. " Anyang helplessly said, "how can it be like having a body and a face and a tendon without a brain?"


    "Pooh! Anyang elder brother, do you really have no problem to describe a girl''s figure with tendon meat? " Xiao Xueer smiles gently, but looks up at Huang Lan''s figure outline which stands on the stone and is hit by the dim world and the weak sky light. Even though Xiao Xueer''s figure is already very good, many senior artists in the entertainment circle envy her, but she still stares at her eyes and says, "sister Huang Lan''s figure is really great, and this silhouette is almost like P, if I am It''s good to have such a good talent. "


    "Of course!" Huang Lan is not modest at all, "but don''t think about it. You ordinary people can''t have such a slim and fit figure as Ben Wang!"


    And an you''s attention is totally different. She ponders stupidly, looks at the height of the big stone, and says: "sister Huang Lan, are you sure your bounce is not for fun? I see that you don''t even bend your legs. You can jump up with a light jump. James, who is more than two meters tall and claims that the bounce depends on the height of the ball, isn''t that exaggerated


    "Well? Who is James? Of which race. " Huang Lan turned his head and frowned, but he was muttering to himself, what race can be compared with the king of beasts?


    "A player." An you answers.


    Did not wait for Huang Lan to speak Ji Weiwei to rush to answer: "James a meal can eat more than ten jin of meat?"


    "Er..." Ayu is shocked.


    "You really think that the meat your sister Huang Lan eats every day is for nothing!" Jiweiwei said, glanced at the dim lights of the distant city, and said, "the night view by the Fucheng river is good. Let''s go to the river."


    "Good idea!" Said Comrade Xiaoqian.


    "Well." Xiao Xueer and an you nodded.


    "At least better than Huang Lan''s suggestion." Anyang shrugs and looks at Xiaochan and rabbit Jing.


    Rabbit Jing came over and agreed.


    Xiao Chan has no opinion.


    So it was decided.


    "But you two Are you going to wear a mask or something? " Ji Weiwei looks at an you and Xiao Xueer.


    "Isn''t it strange to wear a mask on a hot day?" Anyang thought unkindly, "and I think when they two walk together, their body recognition is already very high. If we put on masks and see any snacks on the side of the road, can''t they just stand by and watch us eat in silence? "


    "No, we have different tastes. There will always be someone standing around with them." Ji Weiwei said.


    "Ah! It makes sense! "

 Chapter 1232

    "There are fewer people there and the light is relatively dark. Let''s go there!" Comrade Xiaoqian smiled and put forward a pertinent suggestion. "Xiaoyou and Xueer are walking among us. If they meet someone, so many of us should be able to block them."


    "It''s a real hassle to be a star. It takes a lot of work to eat hot pot later." Anyang said helplessly.


    "We can cook it at home." Xiaoqian said.


    "Use my car and Huang Lan''s car. It''s just enough to sit down with eight of us. Your car is so glamorous." Anyang said, he shouted and stood on the big stone to see Huang Lan. They went to the garage.


    A moment later, a roar came, Huang Lan''s camouflage SUV stormed out of the garage!


    Then comes the X5 of Anyang.


    "Get on the bus, who wants to take Benwang''s car? Benwang will take her to experience speed and passion!" Huang Lan shook down the curtain and said, seeing the lack of interest, she frowned and added, "this kind of opportunity is rare. It''s your honor. Others ask for it too much So are you being polite to each other now? "


    She watched Anyang let Xiaochan, who was timidly standing in the same place, get on his copilot. She could understand that because the fox didn''t like to get close to others, was timid, and easily got carsick, so she didn''t want to take such honors to the fox for blasphemy and waste!


    Can an you and Xiao Xueer unexpectedly also a face of palpitation of grab on Anyang''s car, this she a little can''t understand.


    A few times ago, they were very excited and shouted. Why didn''t they rush to take her car this time? It was beyond her expectation.


    Do they want to give others the chance to experience the excitement and the honor of being a driver of the king of beasts?


    Huang Lan frowned and accepted the conjecture.


    Anyu doesn''t like her brother very much. In this way, the little girl is really straight and generous! It''s just that they are still too young and careless after all. Xiao Qian has more opportunities to ride in her car. How can they be polite?


    I saw a thump over there. The door was closed and my car was still empty.


    Then Ji Weiwei went forward generously, opened the back door, quickly fastened her seat belt, and murmured, "what''s so terrible? I''ll take a seat!"


    Comrade Xiaoqian also sat up and gently reminded Huang Lan, "although I''m not afraid, I''m still uncomfortable after driving fast. Slow down. After all, we go out for a walk to digest."


    "Well? What do you mean? " Huang Lan was stupefied, then looked at the rabbit essence again, "you stupid rabbit, still can''t come up!"


    Rabbit spirit reluctantly looked at Anyang, but it was a pity that the car was already full, so she had to slightly toot her mouth step by step to Huang Lan''s car. Looking into the car through the window, she found that only the copilot was left. Reluctantly, she sat up, fastened her seat belt, and then looked straight at the taillight of the car ahead.


    "Boom!"


    The SUV rushed out.


    It''s a pity that only one car can pass on the small road. The passing way is too short to allow her to overtake. She can only follow the X5 in a bent way.


    Walking into the National Road, there was a dull sound. A solid and exaggerated cross-country vehicle suddenly surpassed the SUV in front of it. It rushed into the dark night, and the tail light quickly moved away.


    "It''s terrible for sister Huang Lan to drive." Xiao Xueer''s hands are full on her chest, and her heart is still palpitating.


    "It used to be scary, and she also played a car racing game recently. You probably haven''t seen her talent and reaction power in the game. When drifting, she almost kept close to the lane guardrail as if she was driving a car!" Anyu also showed some fear. "You see, an off-road car is just driven out of the formula championship by her. It''s obviously modified!"


    "No wonder you took the initiative to get on my car." Anyang can''t help laughing, "don''t say this in front of Huang Lan''s Taoist friend. She has a good face and will be angry!"


    "Well." Xiao Xueer nods.


    "What do you mean that I would take the initiative to get on your car? I haven''t got on your car yet!" An you is not angry.


    "Yes, it is, big star."


    "You black me!"


    "I dare not black you. I went to the post bar and micro blog to have a look. There are too many brain powder now. If I black you, I will be drowned by the spittle stars of your brain powder!" Anyang said with a smile, regardless of the vanishing taillights in front of him, they were still slowly moving forward, and even opened the skylight to let the night wind in.


    "You can''t say that to my fans!" An you immediately frowns and says, "that''s my song friends!"


    "Wow!" Anyang exclaimed, and then made a pompous expression, "I''m so moved that you are so intimate and protect us. It''s our blessing to have such a love bean!"


    "Poof!" Xiao Xueer, who was sitting quietly beside Anyu, suddenly laughed.


    Even Xiao Chan, who was sitting on the front passenger''s seat, quietly cast a strange look at Anyang, then raised her eyes and looked at her with the help of the rear-view mirror, as if she was afraid of being found, she hurriedly retracted and bowed her head.After a while, Huang Lan drove the SUV to face them again. He honked his horn as he passed them, as if to urge them to hurry up, and as if to laugh at their speed. However, he soon blew away from them and fell into the darkness behind him.


    "It''s terrible!" Anyu continues to sigh.


    They drove forward a bit, and the light showed a small arc tire friction trace on the ground, indicating that there was a car here that had a QQ flying drift, turning 180 degrees.


    You can''t see this kind of shot in a big movie!


    "It''s terrible!" Xiao Xueer also sighed, and then said, "it''s Anyang brother''s comfortable speed, and the wind and temperature outside are just right."


    "You can pull anything in the wrong direction!" Anyu didn''t hide her contempt. After a pause, she said with concern, "but I suddenly love sister Xiaoqian and sister Weiwei, especially sister rabbit, in that car. Don''t let sister Huang Lan spoil you."


    "Which so easy to play bad, she eat grass every day to supplement vitamins, strong resistance!" Anyang said.


    After a pause, he looked at Xiaochan next to his eyes again. "Fortunately, my Xiaochan didn''t get on that car, or it would be really broken."


    Xiao Chan raised her head slightly subconsciously, blushed quickly, and blushed on the tip of her little ear, which made her double the image of Kawai, and hurriedly lowered her head in an attempt not to be found shy by them.


    "Is Xiaochan shy?" An you suddenly smiled, a face of curiosity lying on the front seat, asked Anyang.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s so cute, even the neck is red." An you seems to have seen some kind of fluffy little cute thing. The girl''s heart suddenly overflows, "I thought Xiao Chan would only be afraid."


    "Don''t do that, you''ll scare her!" Anyang immediately stopped drinking lightly, but drove the car without looking askance --


    this is his little servant girl. He has seen the shy appearance for a long time. No, he should be used to it.


    "Cut!" An you disdained, then said, "Xiao Chan''s character is like a cute and shy animal. Do you remember our cat? It was like this when I first went back. Hahaha, it''s so cute! "


    Hearing this, Xiao Chan lowered her head even lower. She seemed to want to get under the seat, thinking that they would not see her embarrassment. But it''s obvious that this is a typical small animal thinking, which is futile -


    she only wears a small floral dress, and there are not many fabrics. The more she looks down, the more her small white neck will show up.


    And an you''s face is next to her. She can see her clearly even if she looks down.


    I can only deceive myself.


    Anyang said lightly: "I''m sorry, I haven''t seen it, because the cat kissed me the first time I went back. Maybe you can feel this alienation, and I envy you very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Concentrate on driving! Thank you! "


    "Don''t tease my little maid, that''s mine, thank you!" Anyang is also polite.


    "Cut! I just look at Xiaochan''s beauty and loveliness. Who cares about your little servant girl, and who allows you to treat our lovely Xiaochan as your servant girl? What a shame! " An you looked at him coldly, sat back, no longer cared about this guy, and looked at the flying night outside.


    Sometimes when passing by several families, you can see the people who are going to have a rest, the light from the window and the dog who is lying on the street edge guarding the door. The light is near and far away. Sometimes you can see several families behind the field in the distance. It feels very peaceful.


    There was a street light on the side of the road, which indicated that she was going to enter the urban area. Huang Lan''s SUV had overtaken them many times, and she gradually lowered her speed.


    After entering the city area, it was completely dark, but the city''s neon lights illuminated the sky and the earth.


    Anyang didn''t drive into the city, but went around for a while, avoiding the busy area, and drove along the river to the place with dim lights.


    Huang Lan followed him honestly.


    Soon, they stop and get down.


    An you and Xiao Xueer hold hands with each other and stand at the door to see Huang Lan''s SUV.


    Their car opened, and several people got off.


    Ji Weiwei''s face is a little white. She takes a deep breath to slow down. Comrade Xiaoqian is the same as usual, which makes an you and Xiao Xueer admire him. And rabbit essence is also OK, just has been slightly frowning, as if met with the bad luck.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Anyang Road.


    "Well, I need to blow, or I feel like I''m going to be overwhelmed." Ji Weiwei swallowed the water.


    In the evening, Fucheng river is quiet and tranquil, and the water flow is not urgent. The pollution in the past two years has also been well treated. The river is clean and doesn''t smell fishy, reflecting the half moon above.


    It''s summer, with lots of wind and good air quality.


    If winter, don''t mention the moon. It''s good to see the sun on a sunny day.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1233

    The night was pleasant. Although they came out for a walk, they didn''t just walk, at least they had to find some fun.


    However, Xiao Xueer and an you are so conspicuous that they dare not go to places with many people. They can only walk along the river. Occasionally, they meet an interesting shop and go there for a walk. Most of the time, they don''t buy it for a long time. When they meet some fragrant snack stands, they will buy some to taste. It''s like a bunch of tofu for everyone to eat.


    However, in addition to Anyang, all eight of them are female, and everyone is charming. The owners of small shops or snack stands are not surprised, but happy.


    Walking on the road, their return rate is always very high. Both men and women will pay more attention to them. After passing by, they will turn back again and again, as if they think that even the back of these women is too beautiful.


    Together with Anyang, he also got a lot of eye contact. It''s probably that people are curious about where he is holy and can travel with so many beautiful women.


    Fortunately, the light is dark at night, the neon along the river guardrail is colorful, and the recognition rate on the face is not high. An you and Xiao Xueer are walking in the middle of the group. When other people meet a young man coming across, they tighten their ranks and consciously block them. There is no accident along the way.


    Rao is so. Xiao Xueer and an you have to lower their heads every time. They dare not relax. They even feel that others'' eyes have swept over their faces several times, which is very hot.


    In fact, we are not so red. After all, we have just started our career, the number of exposures is not many, we haven''t shown our faces on TV, and we can''t be known by too many people no matter how hot These people are just looking at beauties. Maybe sister Wei and sister Huang Lan who are walking in front of us have been watched by them, and more. We are just blind and worried. "


    She used to know what troubles artists had when they became stars, but when it came to her, she knew how uncomfortable they were.


    It''s not easy to go out to find a fly restaurant to eat!


    "Alas!"


    An you sighed.


    Fortunately, it''s a thrill!


    Back to the place where they parked before, I don''t know when they drove a small tricycle to come here. A couple of half a hundred year old couples propped up a small barbecue stand on the tricycle. The barbecue skewers filled the whole stand, and the barbecue continued to emit thick incense smoke.


    "Do you want to roll up?" Anyang asked.


    "Is it delicious?" Huang Lan came up to look at the eye stand, and then looked at the eye grill, deeply inhaled a few mouthfuls of fragrance.


    The old couple immediately said with a smile, the wrinkles on their faces were all over their eyes: "we''ve been making barbecue for several years, let''s take two strings for a taste, just a little more delicious."


    "It''s a little strange." Huang Lan continued to breathe, and suddenly he was so strong that he sneezed.


    "Try it." Comrade Xiaoqian said.


    "I haven''t done that for a long time." Jiweiwei touched her stomach. "It''s just that I ate too much tonight. Although I just digested a little, I''m afraid I can''t eat a few strings."


    Rabbit essence also stood on tiptoe and looked at the barbecue strings on the eye stall curiously, but frowned.


    When Anyang saw that all the people were expecting him to return, he nodded: "then eat some, and then it''s almost time to go back."


    "Well." Everyone nodded.


    "Then start picking up what you want to eat." Anyang took two baskets from the side and beckoned to them, "one for meat and one for vegetable. We can eat them while sitting."


    Xiao Xueer and an you are directly ignored by them.


    Comrade Xiaoqian and Ji Weiwei immediately came forward and stood with Anyang Huanglan to pick and choose among the stalls.


    The rabbit watched, and retreated quietly.


    Xiao Xueer and an you looked at each other, looked at the dim light on the top of the head of the third wheel, and saw several folding tables and chairs placed in the dark place near the river. They immediately crowded into the middle of several people and looked at the ingredients on the stall.


    So, a few women with their own advantages and disadvantages are all beauties and disasters. They crowded in front of the old couple''s stall, which not only dazzled them, but also attracted the eyes of many pedestrians at the intersection.


    "I want potatoes." Anyu said.


    "Bake an eggplant." Xiao Xueer said to the boss, and looked at Anyang weakly, "but I should not finish eating, Anyang brother must be able to eat?"


    "Order some. You can''t finish eating Huang Lan''s way."


    "But sister Huang Lan is not vegetarian."


    "Then I''ll eat it, whatever." Anyang waved.


    "Since you are such a brave guy, you need another bunch of konjac and a bunch of middle wings." Anyu said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Comrade Xiao Qian also discussed with Ji Weiwei. He casually took a bunch of meat and vegetable dishes and put them in the basket and said, "we can eat them almost. We are not hungry anyway."


    "Well." Anyang Road.


    But Huang Lan made a mistake and pointed to many things on the stall and asked, "Anyang Taoist friend, can you tell me what these are? I don''t know much about it, and I can''t smell it. It''s too spicy. ""Er..." Anyang embarrassed, said, "in fact, I don''t know a lot of them, but if you look good, you can pick them up in the basket. Anyway, they are almost baked out."


    "That''s right." Huang Lan nodded thoughtfully, "then I''m not polite. I just digested a little while ago, and made some space in my stomach."


    Wen Yan, an you and Xiao Xueer can''t help looking at her flat stomach all the time, thinking that her stomach is all in her abdomen? Or is there a little Doraemon pocket in your throat? I feel like I''ll never be satisfied with it. The amount of snacks before and after a meal is enough for them.


    As expected, Huang Lan took the basket, grabbed some lamb, beef, streaky pork, pork skin, chicken skin, chicken fillet and so on, took a few strings of middle wing, a few strings of ribs and two chicken legs, and then looked at the stall intensely.


    "That''s enough, girl. It''s too much to eat. It''s a pity." The old couple shouted in an accent they didn''t know where.


    "It''s OK. She has a big appetite." Anyang said.


    The old couple was a little surprised, but they didn''t look like Anyang talking nonsense. The girls were all beautiful, so they nodded and continued to look at Huang Lan with a worried face.


    "Do you want this?" Anyang picked up a string of crucian carp from the side and motioned.


    "If you have thorns, don''t eat them!" Huang Lan''s eyes are cold.


    "Then eat this!" An you picked up a bunch of fried fish again, "the thorns are all crispy, just bite them directly, I think you can eat a basin at a time."


    "As I said, Anyang Taoist friend, if you don''t trample on my majesty, I can make friends with you. On the contrary, I will make you look good!" Huang Lan looked at him gloomily. "That''s five strings!"


    "Oh." Anyang picked up five strings and put them in the basket. He pointed to the other side. "Do you want squid?"


    "Ann! Yang! Avenue! Friends! " Huang Lan clenched her teeth.


    "Well? Don''t forget, I want a bunch. " Anyang picked up a string and put it in the basket. Then he turned around and looked at the rabbit, "don''t you want to eat it?"


    "No! Eat chips! " The rabbit shakes his head.


    "There are no chips here."


    "Go back to eat!"


    "The barbecue is delicious. Don''t you want to try it?"


    "I have!"


    "Well? When? "


    "This morning, barbecue chips." Rabbit Jing looked at him from the side of his head, as if he was very serious.


    Anyang hung an expression of "don''t care about your mental retardation". Turning around, she found Xiaochan, who was huddled in the dark behind rabbit essence, and said, "don''t you want to eat anything?"


    Xiao Chan took a sniff, looked at him timidly, hesitated, and shook her head slightly.


    Xiao Chan looked up at him timidly from this angle, her face white, but more hesitant.


    Anyang shouted, "come here."


    She didn''t hesitate for a long time, then obediently walked past, stood beside him and looked down at the hands mixed together.


    "Look what you want to eat." Anyang''s hand fell on her other shoulder.


    With a little hesitation, the little fox raised her head high and tried to look at the tricycle stand, but even though she had raised her face fast and parallel to the ground, she still could not see anything.


    She is about the height of the stall.


    "Hahaha, who told you to be so short!" Anyang burst out laughing, making her face crimson.


    Then she found that the scholar around her suddenly became shorter, with a ring around her leg. When the scholar gradually recovered his height, he was also held up, like the holding method that is very common in the world for adults to hold their children and play on the street.


    "Ah!"


    She was caught off guard with a small exclamation.


    But she quickly closed her mouth, closed her mouth tightly and let her face rise to a deeper flush. Instinctively, she closed her eyes.


    "Look what you want to eat!" Anyang''s voice sounded from her ear, very gentle.


    Xiao Chan just opened her eyes, but she was also blushing. She looked down at the strings on the stall, but her heart was shaking with nervousness. Her mind was not on it at all.


    Seeing that she hadn''t spoken for a long time, Anyang frowned and said, "you speak!"


    Xiao Chan was scared again, and had to sweep one by one along the basket.


    A moment later, she reached out her little hand and pointed to the wings on the edge, but still did not speak.


    Xiao Xueer immediately took a string of chicken wings for her.


    "And what else?" Anyang asked.


    "This." Xiao Chan bravely points to another position.


    "What''s the name of this?" Anyang asked with a smile.


    "Sheep Lamb chops. " Xiaochan replied timidly.


    "And what else?"


    "This."


    "And this? What''s its name? "


    "Chicken Chicken gizzards. "


    "And what else?"


    "This. Sheep Sheep''s loin. " Xiao Chan said.Anyang pulled the corners of her mouth. Unexpectedly, the little girl had a heavy taste. He didn''t even order it.


    Over there, the couple have calculated the skewers they picked up before into the bill and baked them quickly. The big Pu fan is fanning the smoke, which makes the fragrance spread quickly.

 Chapter 1234

    After receiving the last basket of kebabs, the landlady of the old couple smiled and looked at Xiaochan and said, "this little younger sister is so beautiful. She has a white and clean face. She looks like a beauty. She will be a beauty two days later! Like what''s popular now Net red beauty, just a little too shy, is your daughter or niece daughter


    "Not even my sister-in-law." Anyang said, also feel a little ashamed, did not think that Xiao Chan was actually thought to have the qualification of female net red. But looking at the age of the aunt, it''s not easy to know the word, so he didn''t care.


    "Oh, sister-in-law!" "Then your wife must be a beautiful woman," she said with a smile


    Anyang smiled and said, "yes."


    He just put Xiaochan down. He felt her tense body relaxed at the moment when she touched the ground. He also heard her relieved voice. He could not help but feel interesting.


    Then they found a folding table near the green belt by the river and sat down, and let an you and Xiao Xueer sit in it. The light here is dim, which can hide them and make them feel more comfortable.


    The old couple''s hands and feet were very fast, probably because of the bad business. Only a few of them soon brought up the first roasted one.


    "Slow down."


    Anyang immediately picked up a bunch of mutton kebabs and put them into his mouth.


    Huang Lan frowned: "that''s mine."


    "Our relationship is one of revolutionary comrades. What do you have to do with me?" Anyang bolted.


    "How does it taste?" Comrade Xiaoqian asked gently.


    "It''s OK. I should ask the boss to put more pepper."


    "I''ll go." Rabbit got up excitedly and ran to her. She could vaguely hear her pure voice, "put more pepper."


    Soon, rabbit Jing came back to sit down and watched the crowd eat it, but she didn''t want to drool in her eyes, only curious and slightly disliked. Maybe it''s like Anyang and Huanglan''s expression when they see her eating clover and dandelion --


    they know it''s hard to eat, but when they see each other eating it with so much relish, they can''t help but ask each other: what''s the taste of this?


    The folding table is very small, so there are only four people to sit on. Eight people can squeeze, but it''s too crowded. Everyone is close to each other. It feels like they are huddling for warmth.


    Xiao Xueer and an you don''t dare to eat meat. They are afraid of being fat. They can only stare at vegetable food and keep the oil dripping clean.


    Comrade Xiaoqian and Ji Weiwei have no taboos. They taste everything, but they don''t eat much.


    The little fox silently took a bunch of grilled wings and chewed them with his head down. His behavior was still gentle and elegant, and his mouth was small.


    Anyang stared at her as she finished eating the chicken wings, and watched her pick up the sheep''s waist. He lowered his head and continued to nibble at it. His mouth opened a little arc.


    Alert alert alert such as small Chan naturally noticed his line of sight, but when she looked up at Anyang in some confusion, Anyang was quietly eating Huang Lan''s roasted chicken skin, not looking at her at all. However, when she took back her eyes and focused on the sheep''s waist in her hand, the line of sight ran to her inexplicably, which made her panic.


    And Huang Lan is eating dried fish with relish, the speed can be called wind and wind, to two minutes later, only she and Anyang are still eating.


    All of a sudden, Anyang frowned and rummaged for the grilled squid dish: "eh, where''s my grilled squid?"


    Everyone smiled as if it had nothing to do with them.


    So Anyang looks at Huang Lan.


    And Huang Lan is absorbed in eating and doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Only the rabbit''s crisp opening revealed: "I just saw Huang Lan eat it."


    "Well?" Huang Lan immediately put down the kebab in his hand and looked at the rabbit spirit solemnly. "First of all, I told you to call sister Huang Lan, and then I had to clean you up if I didn''t obey! Secondly, has Anyang Taoist friend ever taught you that you can''t talk without evidence? This is stigma, you understand? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it delicious? " Anyang asked coldly.


    "Delicious!" Huang Lan did not return, subconsciously answered a sentence, and then immediately felt wrong, seriously said, "these two human skills are really good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After eating the kebabs, people drove home.


    Still according to the seat when they came, an you and Xiao Xueer are sitting in the back of the car in Anyang, and little fox is sitting in his copilot.


    When the car drove out of the city and into the road, Huang Lan was no longer depressed. The car rushed out with one foot of accelerator and roared into the boundless darkness ahead.


    Anyu and xiaoxueer are lying on the window, blowing the night view. Suddenly, they make a turn. They see a car behind them. The driving speed is similar to Anyang''s slow sightseeing speed, almost hanging behind them.


    They didn''t care about it at first. They thought it was just a coincidence. But after driving for a long time, they looked at it specially. The car was still behind and kept the same distance as before.This is the national road. Why doesn''t he overtake?


    Do you want to see the scenery?


    An you and Xiao Xueer turn their heads and look at each other. They are both alert and uneasy.


    At last, Anyu said, "well, Anyang, I don''t know if you find out. There seems to be a car following us all the time."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chan suddenly turned around and looked back.


    Anyang said with a smile, "did you have such a sense of prevention just after you became famous? Afraid of paparazzi following you? Or crazy fans, kidnappers and other robbers? "


    "I tell you the truth!" Anyu said, "that car has been following us all the time. I don''t know if it followed us from the barbecue. I didn''t pay attention to the number of cars in the city before, but I found it as soon as I left the city."


    Xiao Xueer nodded and said, "me too."


    "Oh, it followed us after it left the city. There was no road before." Anyang said.


    "So you''ve already found out!" Anyu said, "so what are you going to do? What if it''s really a paparazzi or a bad guy? Even if it''s just crazy fans, it''s hard to deal with it! "


    "You think more. That car is mine. "


    "Yours? Well... " An you pulled the corners of his mouth and felt embarrassed, "when did you buy a new car?"


    "Well?"


    "Well, well, society, you cow!" Anyu said awkwardly, "but you''ve got a lot of cars and a driver. Why buy them? What''s more, this car is so strange. Is it owned by an''s group? But I never seem to have seen... "


    "Can''t I buy more cars? There is no contradiction at all. " Anyang is a little confused.


    "What about your spare car?"


    "Put it in the garage! What do you want to do? Can I donate it to the poor mountainous areas? " Anyang was speechless, but he paused and said, "that car is the latest thunder and lightning. It''s not yet available. It''s a muscle car at the middle and low end. I''ve got the 01 for you."


    "01? For us? " An you blinked big eyes, feeling a little did not understand.


    Xiao Xueer is also a little shocked, but she reacts quickly and says: "we have enough cars with Xiaoyou. Usually we go out together, and we can''t use other cars!"


    Anyang smiled, but said: "the time of the super speed lottery was broadcast live on the whole network. Now you are so popular, you know that you are driving this limited edition, and maybe every iron powder will know later, let alone the paparazzi and the legendary illegitimate meal. Besides, the car your company is equipped with will eventually be checked out by the fans. The time''s fast limited edition is really a little too publicized. So I''ll add another one for you. I can''t drive when I''m in a private business. I can''t always come here at the end of the week with a bunch of tails behind my butt, can I? "


    After a pause, he said, "although you can''t see it normally, there are security guards in my place, and it''s not as easy to talk as ordinary security guards. You don''t want to hear the gossip about" fans follow their idols into private houses and have an accident "or the like?"


    An you pulled at the corner of his mouth, but he had some words. It makes sense, but


    "If we do get to that point, we will naturally find a way to sneak out, and not all the stars are afraid to go out at home, right? There''s always a way. " "I don''t want your stuff anyway," she said, directly speaking


    With that, she then moved forward curiously and asked, "do you really have security there? Why have we never seen it? Did you and sister Huang Lan raise money or did you invite them alone? That sounds great. Which security company did you hire? What measures will be taken if someone intrudes without permission? Do you think it''s frightening and serious? "


    "Why do you think you can change the subject if you are a hundred thousand?" Anyang sneered and said in a contemptuous tone, "that car is not expensive. You can''t get rid of it."


    "I can''t afford it any cheaper. It''s a lot of money for me. I don''t want to owe you so much!"


    "It''s not as expensive as the clothes I bought for you last time. Don''t you take them too? Here, they are still wearing them now! Is it because I didn''t know I would come back today? " Anyang light way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An you is speechless for a while. Is this way of treating people like playing tricks?


    "I also bought you a piano, and now I think it has been moved to your rental house." Anyang said.


    "Wait, why do you have our keys?"


    "Well?" Anyang''s expression is very delicate.


    "You are such a rascal! Ruffian! " Anyu shouted angrily, "anyway, I don''t want to accept your things. I will give them back to you. But if you put them in my hand again, I will I can''t afford it! "


    "Oh, is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s that look on you? Ah, I mean it! " Anyu said almost hysterically."I gave it to Cher." Anyang glanced at her.


    Xiao Xueer''s face was also a little white. She smiled, a little farfetched, but she hesitated and squeezed out a sentence: "thank you, brother Anyang."


    "Xueer, you Traitor! " Anyu said.


    "That car has been set up with permission. If you don''t drive back, it will follow you home and stay." Anyang can be very straightforward. Anyway, this girl always says "no" on her lips, but she is very honest after the things are in her hands and can accept the reality quickly.


    He added, "it''s nothing to me anyway. It''s probably the price for every meal you eat."


    An you: "..."


    Excuse me, don''t you know if you want to die?


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1235

    When I returned to the villa, it was nearly eleven o''clock.


    Huang Lan and they have already arrived.


    Even if Anyu didn''t want to say anything, he couldn''t help glancing back when he got off the bus. The lightning sports car is still streamlined, but it is stronger and stronger than the times. It lies quietly where the street lamp can''t shine.


    Pretty good appearance!


    Cool technology in the sense of more atmosphere, but it seems to be suitable for some aggressive girls to open!


    This is probably their new car.


    She thought to herself.


    Although the roll call in Anyang is for Xiao Xueer, Xiao Xueer is not interested in these things and doesn''t see much. After getting off, she goes to the villa after Anyang. The two people are very close, and their shadows coincide.


    The two cars drove to the garage automatically. At this time, the thunder and lightning turned on the sound simulator and gave out a low and unremarkable roar.


    An you listens, unexpectedly still feel very energetic!


    Then slowly walk forward, pretending to inadvertently look back at the car behind.


    Before her, the design of the era''s fast-moving appearance was entirely for speed, like the cheetah in the animal world, and the voice was like a lion. The thunder and lightning, both in body size and voice, reminded her of the steady and impetuous bison on the grassland.


    Unfortunately


    An you sighed in silence.


    Xueer doesn''t like this style very much, but she doesn''t like driving, especially the exciting sports car. It''s hard to find her favorite style in other good cars. In terms of her personality, she is probably the kind of girl who likes to ride the electric scooter. However, her tutor from a young age makes it impossible for her to ride the electric scooter around all day for fun like other girls. At most, she can only ride it when she needs to.


    Soon she found that the BMW seemed to have been transformed, but exclaimed that she could not understand the life of some people.


    Then she tiptoed to the bottom of the mountain and glanced at it. Most of the hillside was covered by luxuriant trees. What was not covered was mostly dark. Only the place next to the small road was illuminated by street lights, which could say nothing.


    There is only one door frame on the small road, and there is no real door. For example, the temple and palace are used as the memorial archway of the mountain gate, but they are not so luxurious and exquisite. At most, there is only one sign that says "private area, no entry". She still remembers that there is a strange house in Houshan. It''s not like a residential house. It was found when she and Xiao Xueer went to the top of the building to see flowers. But sister Huang Lan said there was no way to go there. They didn''t care about it at that time. They just thought it was the abandoned house left before.


    But now it seems that how could this guy allow himself to keep an abandoned house behind him? This is a place where two villas can''t be seen from the bottom of the mountain!


    Is there a security guard living here?


    Or are you hiding other secrets from this guy?


    Interesting and interesting


    An you pushes open the door and enters the living room. His eyes squint slightly. He looks up and sees an Dayang, Xiao Chan and his girlfriend walking in front of him. He hastens to follow him.


    At this time, comrade Xiaoqian glanced at him and found that there was no one left. He couldn''t help wondering, "how did the three of you come back? How about Xiaoyou? "


    "Threw her on the way." Anyang said.


    "Oh." Comrade Xiaoqian tilts his head slightly, and as expected sees an you hiding behind him.


    While an you glared at an Yang, took Xiao Xueer''s hand and walked upstairs quickly, saying, "let''s go upstairs and have a rest first."


    Comrade Xiaoqian looked at their back when they went upstairs. He smiled and said, "did you come up with any interesting idea to discuss with Xueer? Or have you found something interesting to share with Xueer? "


    Anyang shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    On the second floor of the corridor, Anyu''s ears moved. Hearing this, he immediately shouted, "no, we''re just full. It''s time to sleep."


    A moment later, in Anyu''s room.


    An you almost dragged Xiao Xueer''s hand to the bedside and sat down, still holding her delicate hand: "Xueer, have you found that this guy really has too many secrets? Besides, we have come to this place so many times. No one has met with us except these people today. He told us that there are security personnel in this place! "


    Finish saying, she looks at Xiao Xueer expectantly.


    With Xueer''s intelligence quotient, we can find out these things, and we can have common views with her!


    Xiao Xueer was full of doubts about her furtive behavior, until she sat down on the bed and heard her saying such a thing, probably guessing her intention.


    It''s a disease called detective fantasy syndrome.


    She thought for a moment, and then said: "brother Anyang is so young to create miracles. There are many secrets that should be solved. We don''t have to uncover them. If we can easily talk about brother Anyang, we don''t have to hide them. As for the security personnel here, brother Anyang and sister Xiaoqian have always lived here. Is it right that there is no security in this place? "


    Anyou frowned at his words: "I know that you can only help him when it comes to that guy! You are no longer the one who thinks for me! "Seeing her pretending to be aggrieved, Xiao Xueer almost didn''t shrivel and whine. Instead of chuckling, she took her hand and said, "OK, don''t pretend to be pitiful. Just say what you want to say. I will support you as long as I don''t go too far."


    Finally, she added, "I''m still on your side."


    "Xueermao da." An you immediately smiled and suddenly reached out for attack like lightning. He grabbed Xiao Xueer''s bulging left chest and said: "I know that Xueer is right, but that guy always thinks he''s great since he developed, and always treats me as a child! No matter what I ask him, he will tease me. He won''t tell me the truth even if it''s a small matter. He has no right to laugh all day long. He really wants to beat him when he sees him! "


    Said, she was a little depressed: "probably it is the two years after I went to university that I started it."


    "After you went to university, your contact became more and more frequent, you relied more on each other, and the relationship gradually became better, right?" Xiao Xueer thought to herself, but she didn''t say it, just a light smile at the corner of her mouth, like the beginning of snow lotus.


    An you looked at her and frowned: "why don''t you talk? What are you laughing at?"


    "Laugh at you."


    "Laugh what am I doing? What''s so funny about me? " An you touched his face and looked at her inexplicably. "Ah no, why didn''t you react when I grabbed your chest? Don''t you I was attacked by someone when I wasn''t paying attention. Are you used to it? Immune? "


    "Brother Anyang is not as good as you!" Xiao Xueer said.


    "I haven''t said who someone is yet. How did you react to him first? And the first time is to help him talk! " An you is saying so, can''t help but bite a silver tooth to creak to creak to ring, "as expected was he sneak attack?"


    She can''t help but flash past her three people walking on the road. She just glanced aside, and the guy attacked her dear Xueer''s chest with the help of his own carelessness! But because he is nearby, with Xueer''s character, even if he is wronged, he can only keep his head down with red cheeks and dare not speak, even dare not show his grievance, and break his teeth and swallow In the long run, he paid more attention to the arrogance of that guy, so he became more lunatic and attacked frequently, molesting his dear Xueer!


    An you looks down at a cartoon bear mark on the bed sheet, but his eyes have no focus. Thinking of it, she nodded, feeling that she had guessed it.


    Since the truth has come to an end, it''s time for me to find that guy to report for Xueer


    One hand suddenly shook in front of her eyes, waking her up from her fantasy, and the owner of the beautiful hand said: "well, don''t commit the second disease, usually very clever, in the company so trouble can be solved cleanly, how to see Anyang brother on the disease! That''s true! "


    "Didn''t that guy do that to you?"


    "Anyang elder brother, how could you be so boring? Do such childish things all day long!" Xiao Xueer said.


    "Is this just a difference between boredom and naivety in your eyes? That guy''s doing this to you is a crime of indecency! Can you have dessert, my Xueer? If you are sold by him, you will count the money for him! "


    "How much can I sell? Is that enough for lunch? "


    "Er..."


    "Besides, brother Anyang has never done such a thing. You are the only one. Come here if you have nothing to do." Xiao Xueer said helplessly, "sure enough, your IQ will automatically go offline as soon as you see brother Anyang."


    "Don''t think he''s a gentleman. I''ll tell you, he''s pretending! What''s the nature of that guy I don''t know yet? Although I don''t agree with him, he and I are born of a father and a mother, and he must be able to do what I can do! " "And I was forced to spend so many years with him when I was a child. I saw his words and behaviors. I tell you, this guy''s indecency is beyond your imagination!"


    "Alas..." Xiao Xueer sighed, "was that the same with you before you went to university?"


    "How is it?" An you Leng way.


    "It''s just that seeing Anyang''s brother''s IQ is pushed offline by the virus of Zhonger disease!" Said Xiao Xueer.


    "What are you talking about! I didn''t! " An you denies, but after two minutes, she doesn''t hear Xiao Xueer continue to talk. She looks up and sees her girlfriend staring at herself with a face of "I know my chest".


    She suddenly felt guilty and asked weakly, "is this really the case?"


    "Well."


    "Here How could that be? " Anyu said stupidly, blinking. He didn''t understand how it was or even how it could be.


    After a while, she suddenly bit her teeth and held her fist. "I''ll tell you why I''ve always had a problem with that guy," she said! That guy is just awful! Even when I don''t pay attention to vanish my proud IQ! This feud is a total disaster! "


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1236

    "Let''s talk about your wonderful discovery." Xiao Xueer gave up saving her.


    "Oh, oh."


    An you instantly returned to the spirit, and slightly wrinkled the white eyebrows, paused, as if in the organization of language. When she felt that the atmosphere was almost brewing, she asked, "do you remember that we went to the top of the building to see flowers?"


    "I remember, the orchids raised by sister Xiaoqian are so beautiful! Sister rabbit''s wild flowers are also blooming well... "


    "It''s not about flowers Do you remember what we saw on the roof? "


    "I remember. I saw the flowers. They were beautiful."


    "Oh, it''s not the time to say flowers!" An you is a little impatient, with a little in her tone The coquettish taste, "except flowers! Think about what else. "


    "And the grass planted by sister rabbit..."


    "No!"


    "Cactus?"


    "That''s not it! It''s something else! "


    "Trees on the hillside? It''s really flourishing... "


    "No! But half of the hillside is very close. Think about it again. What else is there on the hillside besides trees? " Anyu said.


    "Small roads."


    "No!! It''s a very strange building! " Anyu finally gives up the guidance and highlights the results.


    "Oh! I remember. " Xiao xue''er said, "is that the building that looks very casual, like a house built at random?"


    "Not at will! It''s not like Mau Pooh! " An you didn''t know when her best friend became so dull, but she didn''t have a tacit understanding with herself. "It was definitely built on purpose! And I''ve never seen that look, not even in a TV series. It''s strange. I don''t know how to describe that feeling. "


    "Do you mean Conan or something? It''s true that this kind of building doesn''t often appear. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ We''ll see! "


    "But sister Huang Lan said there was no way to go there? The back mountain is much steeper than the front one, and it''s full of woods. We can''t go there! " Xiao Xueer is speechless.


    "Sister Huang Lan and that guy are the same Forget it, I won''t say it. Anyway, they all know and will help that guy hide it from us. If we want to know the truth, we have to find it ourselves! " Said Anyu.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you want me to go with you? "


    "Mmhmm! It was my illusion just now. Xueer, you really know me well! " Said Anyu.


    "Now is your illusion." Xiao Xueer whispered.


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t hear it. "


    "Ah, nothing." Xiao Xueer looked up and smiled at her. "What do you think that building is? Mr Holmes, may I interview you? "


    "Or that guy said that the security personnel who were lying in ambush on this mountain lived there. That building is their base! Or there''s the guy''s secret! Otherwise, the building is so ugly. It stands in the back mountain. It''s gloomy. I always feel that there''s something hidden in it. That guy has been looking for someone to tear it down for a long time! "


    "What ambush, base and so on, your wording is too fierce." Xiao Xueer said with a smile.


    "Don''t you forget the conflict between the group and Mattel in San Francisco harbor last year? I remember that conflict ended in our victory. " Anyu''s expression was a little strange. "What else can he do if he can get the firepower equipment to win the U.S. Coast Guard ship on the transport ship?"


    "Oh." Xiao Xueer frowned and thought.


    After a while she said: "since you have used our word, why do you have to investigate? Is this good for you? I mean to expose the secret that brother Anyang doesn''t want to be known. "


    "It''s not a secret that you don''t want to be known. That guy just doesn''t take me seriously, so he doesn''t tell me!"


    "Well? Your idea is very interesting. "


    "Just No! Don''t think about it! " Anyu quickly explained, "this kind of exploration is the basic quality of an amateur detective! I want to keep this curious nature! "


    "Then you go to ''investigate''. Anyang brother will not care about you no matter what you do."


    "As if you knew the guy well!" Anyu despised her with a white eye. "But I don''t think that lousy guy will care about you. After all, we Xueer are so beautiful and sensible, with good figure, small waist, long chest and thigh. That guy likes it best! So let''s go together! "


    "I won''t go."


    "Why?"


    "I want to keep a good image in Anyang brother''s heart!" Said Xiao Xueer.


    "This kind of thing will not affect the image..."


    "I''m afraid!"


    "Is that guy''s image so important? You see, I never keep any image in his heart, never give him a good face, and I still come to eat every day! " An you frowns to express puzzled, and takes Xiao Xueer''s hand and looks forward to saying, "let''s go together. Of course, such a funny thing requires us to go together. How dare I go if you don''t go? In case of any danger, such as a fall or something, there is no one who even called the police!"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ***************


    HUANG Lan in the living room stared at the TV, but her ears were still standing up. When she heard the conversation in a room, she was still confused.


    "Anyang Taoist friends, do you humans have an idiom called" what is a hill " She asked.


    "Well? Do you mean a raccoon? "


    "Birds of a feather What is raccoon dog? Why didn''t I eat it? " Huang Lan said stupidly.


    "An animal that looks like a fox. I don''t think you have a place to live. This idiom means that you are not good at each other." Anyang said, but also looked at the fox, "not you."


    "I''m a fox!" Huang Lan whispered, and felt that the majesty of the king of beasts had been violated.


    "Did you just say that on TV?" Jiweiwei asked curiously.


    "Ah, no, it suddenly occurred to me." Huang Lan said.


    "It''s good to be diligent and inquisitive." Jiweiwei said and stood up. "It''s late. I''m going to go up and have a rest. You can keep playing the biological clock that I developed at work."


    "I''ll take a nap and practice. It''s a good moonlight tonight." Said Huang Lan.


    When she left, Xiao Chan and rabbit Jing followed, leaving only two people in the living room.


    Anyang holds Comrade Xiaoqian''s soft body, buries her head in her hair, enjoying the light fragrance and the quiet feeling on her body. But Comrade Xiaoqian also sat still and let him hold himself. Although he watched TV, his mind was obviously not on it.


    After a while, he said, "let''s go to have a rest."


    "Well." Comrade Xiaoqian nodded.


    Go upstairs into the room, comrade Xiaoqian glanced at the side of his eyes and said with a smile, "Wei Wei is already taking a bath."


    Anyang chuckled.


    Comrade Xiaoqian went to the wardrobe and took out a light pajama. He walked slowly to the bathroom. Suddenly, he turned to Anyang and said, "do you want to wash your husband, too?"


    Anyang where can stand this * *, immediately went to hug her, and then looked at the balcony and the ground parallel to the mini swimming pool said: "do not wash so clean, hot days, I think that''s good."


    "Hot water is more comfortable." Comrade Xiaoqian blinked.


    "That''s easy."


    "Well?"


    Comrade Xiaoqian had some doubts. He turned his eyes and saw that there was heat in the swimming pool.


    Then Anyang quickly picked her up and threw her in.


    About an hour later, they were lying in bed.


    Small Qian face with a little red halo, do not rely on the piece of wisps in his body, Wen Xiang nephrite.


    The bed is very soft, they cover a quilt, the temperature of the air conditioner is just right, and the water in the previous wanton swimming pool has been drained, and the heat in the room has gradually subsided.


    Comrade Xiaoqian turned over, half lying on his body, with a little fan on his skin, such as fat as jade, but said: "where''s vivi?"


    "Well?" Anyang pretends to be stupid.


    "Will my husband let her go?" Comrade Xiaoqian''s eyes sparkled with a strange color.


    "Of course not. I will not let go of either of you." Anyang hugs her tightly, and immediately reacts under close contact, "I''ve been holding it for a year!"


    "Then you are not going." Comrade Xiaoqian exhaled tenderness.


    "How do you feel worse than me?" Anyang some stunned way, then put on a pajama, "I will come back."


    When he appeared in Ji Weiwei''s room, he found that Ji Weiwei had already taken a bath and was lying on her side in a set of light silk pajamas. The light in the room has been turned off. She seems to want to tell someone that she has gone to sleep, but the light of her mobile phone shines on her beautiful face, which is obviously unable to sleep.


    "Ah..." She yawned, then blinked hard, and continued to refresh the Zhihu page.


    Suddenly the bed sank slightly, like a person lying on her bed, scared her, and then the familiar voice sounded: "lying on the bed and not sleeping, is waiting for me?"


    "Who will wait for you! I''m scared to death. It''s just like a horror movie! " Ji Weiwei said angrily.


    "Haven''t seen you for so long, don''t you want me?" Anyang lies on her body, across a layer of quilt, just looking at her face through the light of her mobile phone, and her hand has reached in from the edge of the quilt, touching a warm area.


    "What do you want?"


    "Well?"


    "What do you say? I miss you. "


    Ji Weiwei breathed out a breath, put down her mobile phone, and stretched out her hand around his neck, saying, "and then?"


    "And then..."


    "Ah..."


    When Ji Weiwei''s face changed, she felt only a pulling force, and the blue light in front of her eyes flashed away, which made her scream. Then the light in my bedroom suddenly became bright, as if It seems that the arrangement has changed a little.


    And a person is lying on his bed!The man covered his chest with a quilt, revealing a piece of snow-white under his neck, lotus arm smooth, exposed outside the quilt, holding a Book -


    sister Xiaoqian.


    She was stunned at once.


    I found the two people in the room. Looking up, I saw Ji Weiwei''s expression. Comrade Xiaoqian, who was reading a book, suddenly blinked his eyes. He joked, "are you coming back so soon, so I should continue to concentrate on reading? Or should I stop to cheer you on? "


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1237

    The next morning, the sun shone through the window into the bedroom.


    Most of the weather in early summer is very good, and most of the sunshine will become scorching in the afternoon, but the early morning is still warm. When it passes through the gap of leaves outside the window, it will turn into a beam of light, which will form a spot on the swimming pool that has automatically filled with water.


    The window is not closed. The wind makes the pool surface ripple and sparkling. The light blue pool is like a mirror, reflecting the light spots on the walls and ceiling of the bedroom.


    The three figures are placed on the bed in different positions, not tightly held together, but also slightly warming the room.


    The facula swayed with the water, and the room seemed to come alive, as if to wake up the three people.


    Anyang''s sleeping posture is regular. It''s honest how to get comfortable. He just lies on his side and puts his hand on Comrade Xiaoqian''s stomach. After sleeping all night, he doesn''t have any intention of kneading.


    Comrade Xiaoqian always sleeps elegantly and fastidiously. Unless he is holding Anyang, there are several sleeping positions in total, either lying on his back with his hands folded on his stomach or lying on his side with one hand''s forearm as a pillow. Like Ji Weiwei lying on the bed with her hands and feet open, even if it''s put in the ordinary people''s position, it''s more wonderful.


    Anyang opened his eyes, almost at the same time, comrade Xiaoqian seemed to have an induction, but also opened his eyes, turned his head to look at him, and blinked.


    Anyang climbed over and gnawed deeply at her neck, then stood up straight and turned to look at Ji Weiwei helplessly.


    "She covers too much land." There was a smile in his voice.


    "Big bed." Comrade Xiaoqian said that he blinked again. "Another one can sleep."


    At this time, Ji Weiwei seemed to hear them talking. She gave a delicate exhortation and looked up at them. Spread a long hair on the pillow, which was pulled up with this movement, pasted on her white and delicate face, and then hung down her neck, making the delicate skin below looming.


    She blushed, brushed her hair again, and said calmly, "what time is it now?"


    "Eight."


    "Oh, it''s still early." Then she fell down again.


    Anyang put out his hand and pushed on her bare back, saying, "it''s not early, you still have an hour to go to work."


    "Well?" Ji Weiwei raised her head abruptly, revealing a snow-white and thin gully in front of her chest, but she was shocked. She fell down again and buried her head on the pillow, only heard the voice of "today''s Sunday."


    "Go to bed early and get up early."


    "No, it''s important to be lazy!"


    "The sun is shining on my ass."


    "I''m not allowed to stay up late last night!"


    "Well..."


    "Then you get up first, and I''ll follow you." She said nothing.


    Anyang had no choice but to shake his head, said: "anyway, I''m going to get up, see you were very obedient last night, I won''t pull you to do morning exercises."


    Jiweiwei didn''t look up, just reached out to touch the rope, and felt his waist and pinched him severely.


    Comrade Xiao Qian smiled softly: "it''s because you tossed so late last night that Wei Wei can''t get up now. Usually Wei Wei will get up at the same time as me."


    With that, as soon as she reached out her hand, the wardrobe opened, and a set of loose and comfortable home clothes flew out of it. Wearing them, she said, "my husband, you can stay here and supervise Wei Wei to get up. Of course, I don''t know what you need to do. I''ll get up first to make breakfast, which can be done in about 20 minutes."


    "All right."


    She dressed quickly, got out of bed and walked barefoot to the edge of the pool, put on her slippers, went out and reached out to the back of her head to tidy her hair.


    Open the door, close the door.


    Only Anyang and jiweiwei are left in the room.


    "Get up!" Anyang leaned against the soft wall, revealing her strong chest, and reached out to scratch jiweiwei''s head, which made her hair fly in disorder, and also caused her dissatisfied Jiao hum.


    "Well!! Call me when breakfast is ready... "


    "So lazy!"


    "You''re not to blame!"


    "Well, I''ll sleep with you." Anyang turns over and lies on her back. Her skin is in close contact, which makes her surrender immediately.


    "Don''t make any noise. OK, I''m up. Don''t make any noise." Ji Weiwei pushed him down while begging for mercy, turned over and stared at him, grabbed the quilt to block important parts, and glanced at the clothes on the ground.


    "Pick up the clothes for me."


    "Pick it up by yourself." Anyang picked up his clothes and began to put them on.


    After wearing it, he did not rush out, but sat on the single sofa in the bedroom, raised his legs, scratched his messy hair with his hands, and looked at Ji Weiwei, who was still lying in bed.


    Jiweiwei also sat on the bed and looked at him.


    The two stared at each other.


    "You''re going to die!" Jiweiwei finally couldn''t help it. She swore with a red face. Then she wrapped her body around the quilt and slowly moved to the end of the bed, reaching for her clothes.Finally, Anyang helped her with a smile, and she got the clothes and tucked them into the quilt.


    Anyang is sitting on the sofa, yawning and watching the quilt bulge up. He keeps fiddling and jumping out: "in fact, even if you are across a wall, I can see that there is no difference in my eyes if you don''t cover the quilt."


    Whoa!


    The quilt was lifted.


    Ji Weiwei''s pants have been put on, his clothes are half worn, only showing a little snow-white skin, his hair is messy, behind the hair is a pair of eyes staring at him: "you don''t say you want to die! You will make me very uncomfortable in front of you in the future! And I will forbid you to go on the street to see others! Whoo! I know why Xiaoyou can''t live with you... "


    "I thought you knew!" Anyang shrugged and said, "after all, it''s very simple."


    After all, looking at Ji Weiwei''s eyes about to eat people, he spread out his hand again: "and I haven''t seen all of them for a long time? Why are you so shy... "


    Ji Weiwei still stared at him angrily.


    "Well, well, I''m not so perverted. I usually behave myself and don''t run into the street to look at others It''s not interesting to see too much. " Anyang said seriously, "for me, this is more of a physiological structure, biological structure, life form, just like the feeling of a doctor when he looks at an X-ray..."


    His words were interrupted by the pillow jiliwei threw out, and he didn''t hide, leaving the pillow to hit his head.


    Jiweiwei quickly tied up the remaining buttons, slid down from the bed and picked up the pillow. After walking around the bed with a pair of big white legs, she found the slippers to put on. She glared at Anyang and said, "please send me back!"


    Anyang opened his arms and said lazily, "hold it!"


    ***************


    when Anyang came down from the upstairs wearing a pair of shorts and a T-shirt and a pair of flip flops, bread, milk, fried eggs and bacon had been put on the table. Anyu, Huanglan and rabbit essence had also been sitting on the sofa, while Comrade Xiaoqian, Xiaochan and xiaoxueer were still busy in the kitchen.


    "Good morning."


    "Anyang Road friends early." Huang Lan said at will.


    "Good morning, Anyang rabbit." The rabbit smiled sweetly, his eyes narrowed into a curved crescent moon.


    "Well." An you nods.


    Anyang didn''t care about the address problem with rabbit. Instead, she sat beside her in her expectant eyes and looked at Anyu on the opposite side. "After the release of the record, you seem to be more leisurely than before," she said


    "What''s the matter with you, you fellow?" An you frowns.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang is speechless.


    At this time, Xiao Xueer came over with a whole roasted lamb leg heated in the microwave oven, put the roasted lamb leg on the table, turned his head and said to Anyang Tiantian, "because now the popularity is rising very fast, we are not suitable for going to the open class there for the time being until we have a good negotiation with Yiyin Yiying. And the company also requires us to have a good rest in recent days, just do some exercises to keep fit, so as to meet the next first concert. By the way, we will be equipped with brokers and assistants, and we will arrange future development plans, etc. "


    "What about schools?"


    "It''s the end of May, brother Anyang."


    "Oh, yes!" Anyang knows that the final examination will be held at the beginning of July, and most courses will be finished in late June. Even many unimportant courses will be finished by the end of May, and the course arrangement for the last month is very poor.


    "So what you''re most busy with next is the part-time job in the Internet company?" Anyang asked.


    "Well, that''s it." Xiao Xueer said, "before the company asked our opinion, it was the media company. They asked us whether to quit the part-time job. We are still considering it."


    Then she looked at Anyang with questioning eyes: "what''s Anyang''s opinion?"


    "Just make your own decision."


    "For reference."


    Anyang glances at Anyu with her spare light and finds that she didn''t interrupt or interrupt herself. Instead, she sits there and pretends to look at her mobile phone, but actually listens carefully to her conversation with Xueer.


    So he smiled and said, "I think it''s normal for people to have two careers in this era. Many stars are also seeking other ways while developing the entertainment circle, such as opening a hotpot shop, or investing, or being a producer or director themselves. If you have enough time, you can also work part-time here. For you It''s also good after. Of course, if you feel the time is tight I advise you to squeeze. "


    Xiao Xueer nodded in agreement.


    An you is silent, also feel quite reasonable.


    Anyway, they all know their work well. Anyang not only helped them find a part-time job, but also paid attention to their position.


    From the perspective of interests, it''s too easy for a person with small capital to make money if he has been in the general manager''s office of an''s network for a long time and knows the future strategy of an''s network, a giant. From the perspective of intention, when Anyang crammed them into the company, it was obvious that it was not only simple for them to find a part-time job to improve their lives, but also more likely to let them learn something.In any case, this opportunity is the dream of others. They don''t need to let it go easily.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1238

    Xiao Xueer''s hand unconsciously grasps the flower apron on her body and seems to be thinking.


    I don''t know whether the apron size is too short or she is too tall. The hem of the apron only covers the lower part of her shorts, and most of her thighs are exposed, just like a skirt, showing a pair of white straight long legs below, which makes people ''s eyes a little flowery.


    A moment later, she let go of her skirt: "time should be abundant. We will be in junior high next semester. There are few courses in junior high, which can fully support us to continue to work part-time. We can''t be busy any more. It''s just that if the energy is dispersed, the other side will inevitably be less focused. I don''t know if there will be any opinions from the company. Anyway, if we decide, we will definitely persuade the company. "


    Ann You nodded.


    Suddenly she was stunned, frowned again, and said with some displeasure, "Xueer, why do you listen to this guy so much? A word will make you make up your mind."


    "Well? What are you going to do? Do you want to give up your part-time job in an Internet company? "


    "I, I......" Anyu stammered, "I don''t need to give up. I learned Business Administration in University, which is equivalent to practice class! And after the beginning of the internship in senior year, it seems that I need to prove something. I can just find this place to stamp, or professional counterpart! "


    "Well. I went on serving. " Xiao Xueer said lightly, as if everything was clear to her chest, wiped her hands and walked to the kitchen.


    Leave an you a face depressed.


    At this time Anyang Leng next, just sigh: "you next semester incredibly big three!"


    "Otherwise? How old are you after your sophomore year? "


    "Time flies too fast." Anyang smiled and glanced at her. "I feel that you just finished the college entrance examination and went out to play last time when I saw you. You also came to Jinguan to look for a summer job. I sent you to school later. I didn''t expect that you were all junior in a flash."


    "I always feel that you always treat me as a child. Now it''s finally proved! We''re underage in your eyes, aren''t we? " An you looks at him angrily, "how many things have happened in the past two years, don''t you have a deep memory? You don''t even feel the passage of time! Xueer and I can get married next year, OK! "


    "Is it? What about your boyfriend? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So there will be fewer classes next semester. Are you going to put more energy into your dreams?" Anyang asked.


    "It''s none of your business!" Ann you turned away from him.


    "Ask you."


    "Isn''t it obvious? How do you get along so well with your intelligence? " Anyu said he was puzzled, and added, "we have invested a lot. We will start our entertainment career in the future. Maybe we will invest more energy than before. After all, there will be more things to be done when there are so many things to be done."


    "Well."


    "That''s how you react?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Come on? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Comrade Xiaoqian, Xiao Xueer and Xiao Chan put the last dishes on the table, then took off their apron and sat down, saying, "OK, brothers and sisters who are talking about national affairs can stop playing games. Don''t fight with sister Huang Lan, and the rabbit will come quickly and have a meal."


    Rabbit Jing went to sit down, slightly frown to see Comrade Xiaoqian, frown said: "I call ease."


    "Good."


    They all sat down and began to have breakfast.


    Comrade Xiaoqian just put down his chopsticks and said, "I may be on a business trip for some time in a few days. I''m really busy."


    Anyang frowned, looked at her expression, and immediately understood what she meant by business trip.


    "Is sister Xiaoqian going on a business trip again?" An you frowns and looks at Ji Weiwei. She doesn''t speak.


    But this look was caught by Ji Weiwei, so she immediately took a white look at an you, discontented way: "what''s the matter, what expression you have this weekend to eat my cooking is very aggrieved you?"


    Anyu quickly laughs: "not really. Wei Wei''s cooking is very good, and Xiao Chan is in town. Xiao Chan''s cooking is also very good."


    "And Cher will help." Ji Weiwei continues to drift to an you with white eyes and light way.


    An you is suddenly embarrassed. She doesn''t know what Ji Weiwei means, but she knows that she will definitely suffer from quarreling with sister Weiwei, so she quickly looks at Anyang and says, "I''m just thinking that sister Weiwei can come to cook for this guy at the weekend, but how about working days? This guy can''t let Xiao Chan cook for him, can he? Xiao Chan is still so small. "


    Anyang glanced at him lightly and said: "first, Xiao Chan is my servant girl. I often ask her to cook for me. Second, besides her, I have my own chef. There are hundreds of them, but they are not usually used. "


    An you: "..."


    Comrade Xiaoqian smiled and said, "in fact, Wei Wei can often come here on weekdays. In fact, her husband''s cooking skills are very good, but he is usually lazy to do it. If Wei Wei comes here, she may enjoy her husband''s cooking skills!""I testify that this guy really learned a good cooking skill from nowhere." Jiweiwei said.


    "No, I have a maid and a chef." Anyang said.


    Anyu ignores his words, and his eyes sparkle with interesting luster: "then Xueer and I really want to see how this guy makes us a big table of delicious food."


    "Dream!" Anyang hissed.


    "To tell you the truth, I have hardly eaten the meal he cooked! But come on Xiaoyou, I have confidence in you! " Comrade Xiaoqian hit the airway, so he picked up the chopsticks and continued to eat. At the same time, he kept saying, "anyway, Xiaoyou and Xueer are quite empty these days, so they don''t need to go back. They can be here. By the way, they can help me to supervise whether my husband has brought girls back from other places! I think Xiao Chan will surely help her husband to keep it from me if she gives this kind of heavy responsibility to her. "


    "Cough, cough, cough!" An you is drinking milk, directly choked, his face is red.


    Xiao Xueer claps her back.


    After a long time, she glanced at her girlfriend awkwardly, said thanks, and then looked at Xiaoqian. She thought with some worries: how is Xiaoqian''s elder sister''s tutor? She has never heard the word "self-defense"?


    "Xiaoyou?" Xiaoqian asked.


    "Ah!" Anyu just returned to his mind, thought about it, or promised, "don''t worry, sister Xiaoqian, I still know this guy''s character very well. If I don''t care about him, I don''t know how he would mess about it! But with us, he will never bring girls back from other places! Don''t mention bringing girls back for the night, just bringing them back for a drink of water


    Since it has been determined that the defense is external, if it is an internal security hole, it is not her responsibility.


    As she said this, she glared at Anyang.


    "And Cher?" Comrade Xiaoqian said.


    "Since Xiaoyou agreed to stay here, I will try my best to help Xiaoqian see Anyang''s brother." Xiao Xueer''s voice was cold, but her expression was soft.


    "Then I''ll rest assured."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang looks at them helplessly.


    Only Ji Weiwei frowned slightly, and looked at Xiaoqian doubtfully, but she didn''t say anything.


    Maybe sister Xiaoqian just wants Anyang and Anyu to enhance their relationship through this period of contact, right? At least let them not look at each other so badly.


    Obviously, she didn''t realize Xueer''s intention.


    After dinner, Xiao Qian, Xiao Chan and Ji Weiwei go to wash dishes, but Xiao Xueer doesn''t go to the party.


    Anyang went to the kitchen door and leaned on it. Looking at Comrade Xiaoqian''s back, he said: "recently, it seems that the closing is a little frequent. Is it because of the hook moon?"


    "Yes, it''s always somehow related to me, which makes me have to find time to digest. Later, I will be more closely connected with it, be able to control it more freely, and improve myself." Comrade Xiaoqian said that he put a clean dish beside the stove and looked back at him helplessly. "It just happened suddenly, and I didn''t have time to prepare it, and I couldn''t wait too long. It made me easily miss a lot of important things."


    "How long was it last closed?"


    "Half a month."


    "Not short or long." Anyang said, "probably because you are too weak, that round of hook moon despises your strength, and can''t forcibly integrate with you quickly, so take this intermittent way."


    Comrade Xiaoqian looked at him helplessly again.


    She remembered that when they first met, her husband was still a mortal and pretended to be a weak scholar.


    "What are you talking about? What do I hear about cultivation? Is there any good way to improve cultivation? Let me try! " A voice came from behind.


    Anyang turned around and found that it was Huang Lan. Suddenly she gave her a white look: "your cat walked without any sound."


    "Feline, thank you!"


    "Huang Lan''s sister just came." Comrade Xiaoqian turned to take a look at her, shook her hand and pushed her sleeve up a little before she continued to wash the dishes, saying, "Wei Wei is going to work on weekdays, so in this period of time, I''d like to ask you to take care of her husband a little more. As for the point, I seem to have told you the last time. Do you remember? "


    "I don''t have that bad memory!" Huang Landao then said, "I will recite it to you..."


    "All right, I believe you. It''s up to you."


    "Don''t worry! Anyang Taoist friends and I are comrades in arms who come and die in our lives. The iron revolutionary friendship definitely takes good care of you. There are many hairs in it! "


    "Well, we humans are called hair, and I don''t need other people''s care."


    "You humans don''t grow hair?"


    "Er..."


    Comrade Xiaoqian looked at Xiaochan again and said, "if sister Huang Lan is not careful enough, Xiaochan should also do her duty to warm the bed! Nah, what I trust most is Xiaochan. Please give it to me! "Xiao Chan heard her joking warm bed servant girl suddenly a Zheng, hesitated, and then nodded.


    Huang Lan was not happy again. He frowned and said, "what do you mean? It was like this last time! In this case, I''ll repeat it again. Since you have asked Anyang Taoist friend to give me a hundred hearts, since I have promised, I will definitely do the work properly, and I don''t need others to interfere! Including this fox! "


    "Little fox, do you think so?"


    Xiao Chan steps on the bench and washes the spoon without looking at her.


    Huang Lan waited for a long time, didn''t wait for an answer, and felt that he was provoked for the nth time.


    And this time, it added doubts.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1239

    "Alas!"


    Anyang sighed helplessly.


    He was too lazy to listen to Huang Lan''s impatience and inability to cross with Xiao Chan, just like the cat who had some kind of operation. He was also too lazy to listen to the argument between her and Xiao Chan, and went straight back to the living room.


    It''s been more than 30 years in his life, but his wife entrusted him to others like an orphan. Now he''s more proud than Huang Lan.


    Xiao Xueer and an you sat side by side, without speaking.


    The mobile phone is on the tea table, and there is a song of a recently popular male singer. The rhythm is clear and the melody is floating in the living room. They listen with their chin. Even the rabbit essence sitting next to them is much quieter than usual, blinking at the rotating album cover on the mobile screen.


    Seeing Anyang come and sit down, Xiao Xueer picks up her mobile phone and turns off the music. Then she stealthily glances at Huang Lan over there: "what is sister Huang Lan talking about? I''m not happy. "


    "It''s not finished!" An you did not like the way, but also slightly can not check the eye of the kitchen side of the yellow haze.


    "Oh, she is arguing with Xiao Chan." Anyang said.


    "Arguing with Xiao Chan?" Xiao xue''er was shocked. "Xiao Chan''s courage is so small. She doesn''t often say anything. Will she argue with sister Huang Lan about something?"


    "Yes, Xiao Chan will not speak even if she is bullied?" An you agrees.


    "Ah! Do you have a misunderstanding of her character? Although she is timid and shy, no book has ever written that such a person is not fierce! Many predators in nature are naturally timid and afraid of life. Moreover, when they are forced, rabbits will bite people! " Anyang said, paused, and said, "but Xiao Chan really won''t argue with Huang Lan. Now Huang Lan is fighting unilaterally. Don''t ask me. I don''t know what she''s fighting for. "


    Smell speech, in front of three people all behave some dissimilarity.


    Rabbit Jing looked up at him, frowned and shrugged his nose, then said, "I don''t bite."


    An you and Xiao Xueer are stunned.


    Among them an you said: "please be sure to describe to us how the unilateral argument is in the end!"


    Xiao Xueer is not the same as her concern. She has a curious look, and then she shakes her head and says with a helpless smile, "I still can''t imagine Xiao Chan''s anger."


    "Well."


    At this time, Huang Lan''s voice slightly increased from the kitchen: "you are so small that you ignore me. I don''t believe that I can do worse than you!"


    "You hear me. That''s about it. Xiaochan does things in silence and ignores her. Then she feels that she has been despised and ignored. On the other hand, she is angry and jumps and threatens Xiaochan to establish her prestige. " Anyang shrugs his shoulders as usual. "As for Xiao Chan''s anger, it should be more precisely that the ferocity has been aroused. Maybe it''s just that you squint your eyes tightly and scratch your body. Imagine it."


    Anyang has already said it implicitly, but when they imagined the next picture, they felt that there was still a lack of imagination.


    "I can''t imagine."


    "Have you seen it?"


    "Me..." Anyang narrowed his eyes slightly, paused for a long time, then nodded and said, "yes, but you certainly can''t imagine what the situation was like at that time, or what the cute and timid little Chan in your eyes was like at that time. Anyway, it will be very different from what you think."


    "What''s that like?" Xiao Xueer asked curiously.


    An you then slightly lowered his head and kept silent for a while, as if thinking deeply, then raised his head and doubted: "I am more concerned about how the cute and timid little Chan in our eyes can become what you said? What motivates her to be what you call "ferocious"? Are you a pervert with a child abuse habit? In ordinary times, when we are well dressed, you will torture Xiaochan as soon as we leave. As a result, Xiaochan has been cruel to you once when she can''t bear it? "


    "Result Or can''t resist your perversity


    After that, she suddenly realized: "no wonder Xiao Chan has such a big problem in her character. The reason is you!"


    Xiao Xueer smiled and patted her: "you''re a little too much guessing!"


    "Make a joke." Anyu said, "I''m not a fool."


    "Don''t make fun of Xiao Chan''s character defect." Anyang has some serious ways. The eyes let Anyang escape subconsciously, and some of his heart is empty, and he has some regrets.


    "Well, I was wrong." She said softly.


    "To say ''I''m wrong, brother'', it''s too big to be polite!" Anyang''s tone is still serious.


    "I''m wrong, brother..." An you was stunned and suddenly woke up, "why How can you be such a shameless guy to cheat me at this time? Can you afford my sincere repentance? Fortunately, I''m smart! "


    Anyang shrugs: "you are slow enough, but you should be a little more slow."


    Xiao Xueer chuckled out there.


    Before long, Huang Lan came back from the boring Fox and said seriously to Anyang, "Anyang Daoyou, after sister Xiaoqian''s business trip, you will give it to me to take care of. This is sister Xiaoqian''s request! Don''t worry, I will take care of you properly! ""Poof!" An you immediately smiled out, "why do you suddenly make such an oath for no reason, sister Huang Lan? Is it Xiao Chan''s way to stimulate you? I''m sorry I don''t want to laugh either. I can''t help it... "


    "Xiaoyou look down on me?"


    "No, no, No." An you hurriedly shakes his head.


    "If not, what are you laughing at?"


    "I am because..." An you quickly winks at her girlfriend and asks her to say something to help her.


    Xiao Xueer sipped her lips and said, "I and Xiao you will help Xiao Qian take care of her brother Anyang."


    "No! No way! " Huang Lan frowned at once. "Your task is to look after him. Just do your job well. Take care of him and leave it to me. Don''t interfere. I can easily accomplish such a small thing without other people''s help!"


    Xiao Xueer''s expression is slightly shocked. She really doesn''t understand Xiaoqian''s idea.


    "Cough, that, Huang Lan way friend, excuse me, can you cook?" Anyang has been extremely embarrassed.


    "Well? Don''t you have hundreds of cooks? "


    "Can you wash and mop the floor?"


    "Leave it to the maid!"


    "Then what can you do? Should I take care of you? "


    "So, Anyang Taoist friend, are you also contemptuous of me? Feel like I''m in a good place Can''t even do this little thing? " Huang Lan''s voice was heavy, and she stared at Anyang displeased.


    "When I didn''t say..." Anyang tugs at the corners of her mouth. This tiger is not good to serve.


    "Hum!" Huang Lan snorted coldly, turned around and glanced at Xiao Qian and Xiao Chan in the kitchen, and then at an you and Xiao Xueer sitting in front of her eyes, and said coldly, "you people will wait and see! I''m careful. I can pierce my chest. I can take care of people. I can recover in the late stage of cancer! If this little thing can''t be done well, what else can I do... "


    Before she finished speaking, she resolutely sat down, changed the habit of lying on the sofa, took out her mobile phone and opened the game one by one, leaving a sentence to the friends she knew inside: "if you need to travel abroad for a while, go to Africa, the place is remote, you are busy with work, and you are not online!"


    She learned this excuse from Anyang.


    I saw Anyang wipe the cold sweat, saw the eye Huang Lan that can be called the appalling bust, inexplicably felt a sense of crisis.


    And next to an you and Xiao Xueer are still laughing at Huang Lan''s words of breaking his chest. While laughing, they look at Huang Lan''s tall and strong chest. Especially an you has envy and jealousy in his eyes.


    Anyang had to sigh. It''s heartless


    After all, the blood is thicker than the water. Even though I didn''t realize my brother''s sense of crisis, I still envy him!


    At this time, rabbit essence put down the potato chip bag, licked the crumbs on his mouth, and a light sentence came out: "I''ll take care of it, don''t bother you."


    "What do you want to do!" Anyang is speechless.


    "Yes, you can''t even support yourself if you want to join us!" Huang Lan put down her mobile phone and looked at her coldly.


    "I can share my snacks with him." Rabbit Jing pulled out the drawer and took out a bag of chips. Looking at all kinds of snacks, which are mainly chips, there are more than 20 bags. He only piled up a small half of the drawer and frowned. He said with some consternation and displeasure, "the chips are almost finished."


    "Not in the warehouse?" Huang Lan asked.


    "No, the last drawer." The rabbit took a deep breath. "Save it Can eat for two days. "


    "Who makes you so able to eat! It''s like a pig! Have a snack as soon as you have breakfast! " Huang Lan does not hide his contempt, "just like fattening up!"


    Rabbit fine light glanced at her, did not answer, just tore the packaging of chips.


    "Who usually buys you snacks?" Anyang asked.


    "I bought it myself." Rabbit Jing whispered, "money from little fox."


    "It''s powerful. Now you can go shopping."


    Rabbit Jing narrowed his eyes and smiled a little. He thought to himself, "tomorrow Go out the day after tomorrow! "


    Anyang asked, "do you want to buy chips?"


    Rabbit Jing shook his head: "buy chips by the way."


    "See if I''m free at that time. If I''m free, I''ll take you to buy it. If I''m not free, let Xiao Chan take you to buy it, OK?" Anyang said with a smile.


    "It''s going out together and buying chips."


    "Well, I''ll go out with you when I''m free. If I''m not free, will you take Xiao Chan out?"


    "All right." Rabbit fine thought next, squint eyes to smile slightly again. She knew that Anyang''s tone was to coax her and treat her as a mentally retarded person, but she couldn''t help it. She was very happy.


    Just chatting for a while, an you and Xiao Xueer went to the roof to practice body and vocal music. Anyang still talked with Comrade Xiaoqian and Ji Weiwei. Rabbit Jing and Xiaochan seemed to be left out of the picture.


    Huang Lan is bored, repents and scolds her brain.Ah Why should I uninstall the game!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1240

    "Embroidery?"


    "No, no, Anyang Taoist friends will laugh at the king. They must not do this in front of Anyang Taoist friends!"


    "Painting? Practice calligraphy? "


    "This is even worse!"


    "Playing chess? It''s quite good. Who can I ask? "


    "If you want to find Anyang Taoist friends, you can''t. You will be abused as a dog by Anyang Taoist friends."


    "It''s too dangerous to find sister Xiaoqian."


    "If you want to find Miss Wei, do you think my king will only bully a mortal? No way, the king of beasts bullies a mortal. He will be looked down upon! "


    "Those two Don''t count on it. "


    "Tea?"


    "What''s good to drink if you don''t pull a few!"


    "Reading?"


    "How can I see it!"


    "Playing the piano?"


    "No, it can''t be compared with those two humans on the roof! Sister Xiaoqian can''t laugh at Benwang, but Anyang Taoist friends have been raised for a long time. It would be outrageous for her to think that the king of all animals is playing the piano


    "So how to spend the afternoon?"


    Although Huang Lan is sitting on the sofa, she is still lazily leaning on the back of the sofa, as if she has no bones.


    She committed a crime.


    "Just now I''ve set up my ambition, but it''s not good. I''ll sleep on tatami as before. After all, the sun is so hot in the afternoon..." Huang Lan''s face was bitter. Finally, she felt her mobile phone and opened the browser. She clicked on the search bar of the search engine developed by ansteer. Some of her words were clumsy and she pressed the search button -


    "how to take care of a man."


    She looked down next to each other. From the first link, she could not help but feel that these people are really talented and can take care of people. What she said is really reasonable But somehow, she felt a little strange.


    Is it the wrong key words?


    She could not help frowning and questioning herself.


    Or Not perfect?


    Yes!


    This must be the reason!


    As the king of beasts, of course, she has to constantly reflect on herself. If there is any mistake, she will be encouraged. So she picked up her mobile phone to correct the search content and said, "how can a woman take care of a man to make him feel careful and intimate?"


    This search out more detailed content, more targeted, let her tiger Yan Dayue, hurriedly bow to read, immersed in those knowledge with deadly attraction!


    But why It''s still a little weird.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Give him physical and mental comfort. " Huang Lan frowns to taste the meaning of this sentence.


    This is not profound. Nothing in the world is profound to the king of beasts. It''s only because the answers are not written in detail. She can''t grasp the main points at all. How can she know how to give spiritual comfort?


    It''s easy to understand the consolation of the body -


    it''s not beautiful to have a big fish, a big meat and a full stomach, play a game of blacking together, and then pour them on soft tatami to bask in the sun!


    About an hour later, she finally put down her mobile phone, feeling that life has opened a new door.


    But some things are really messy. If these people dare to say these words in front of her, she would have slapped these people to death!


    Anyang, comrade Xiaoqian and Ji Weiwei are also curious about what she sees.


    Because in just an hour, Huang Lan''s facial expression changed brilliantly: sometimes she frowned to show the color of thinking, sometimes she suddenly realized, sometimes she nodded secretly to approve, sometimes her left hand was clawed to express indignation. It seems that they are fully engaged in watching a wonderful movie, but they can also probably see that Huang Lan only browsed some ordinary web pages before.


    Finally, Ji Weiwei couldn''t help: "sister Huang Lan, what were you looking at before?"


    "Ah? No Nothing. " Huang Lan said in a hurry.


    Joking, how can she let people know that she secretly checks information on the Internet? Isn''t that questioning her professionalism!


    "But you just had a wonderful expression!" Jiweiwei looked at her curiously, "share with us what''s fun! I''m curious about your goblin interests! "


    "Here, chips and grass!" Huang Lan points to the rabbit essence.


    But rabbit Jing frowned discontentedly and looked at Anyang, but after all, he didn''t say anything.


    When Ji Weiwei wanted to ask what else, Huang Lan just got up from the sofa and glanced up the stairs. "Do you hear Xiaoyou and Xueer singing?"


    "No." Ji Weiwei forced.


    "It''s beautiful. I heard it, so I decided to go upstairs and have a look." Huang Lan said and went upstairs.


    "Why didn''t I hear you?" Ji Weiwei continues to press.


    "Of course you can''t hear if you don''t have enough imagination." Anyang said lightly, "and cats are different. Their hearing is not so bad as dogs. If they become refined cats, they can hear the voices that are clearly not there! Is that right, Huang LanHuang Lan rarely did not contradict him, and did not care to get angry, just to speed up the pace of walking upstairs.


    ****************There is no singing between an you and Xiao Xueer upstairs.


    They are all wearing light and pure cotton fitness super short pants, their legs are on the railing of the rooftop and they split a horse. They are enjoying the sunshine in the morning, but they all look at the building in the back of the mountain, which is covered by the woods for more than half, and discuss it in a low voice.


    "That''s the one! It''s strange! "


    "It''s mostly blocked by the woods. How can you see it''s strange?" Xiao Xueer doubts.


    "Did you find that the trees around the house seem to grow better than others? It seems that it is caused by deliberately blocking it! And don''t you think it''s strange enough to just see? " Anyu said, turning to look at his girlfriend, only to see a piece of confusion, "well, in fact, these external details are not important, anyway, I said you don''t understand! You just need to know that, with the character of that guy and the strength of all aspects now, if this house is not built by him, it can never stand here! "


    "I don''t know what it sounds like, but But Xiaoyou seems to be very powerful. " Said Xiao Xueer.


    "Of course!"


    "But are you sure you didn''t fantasize about it because of the addiction of a famous detective? How do I feel that brother Anyang''s character is not as obsessive-compulsive as you said? He is very casual. " Xiao Xueer said awkwardly.


    "Are you his sister or am I his sister?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Xueer asked the question mark. Do you know how to talk about brother sister relationship But she just didn''t reply.


    "Now that the truth is settled, we just need to go over and have a look. When do you decide to start?" An you turns to ask and looks at her friend.


    "I I think... "


    "Don''t be like a big girl all day. That guy doesn''t like big girls!"


    "Yes Is it? Then Sister Xiaoqian? "


    "Don''t talk to me about what you don''t have. Take risks in life! Look at you. You know how brave you were when you resolutely embarked on the road of pursuing the dream of a star. Now why are you afraid of your hands and feet! It''s not like you I know! "


    Xiao Xueer looks at an you, but she can''t say something.


    For example: you are not as mentally retarded as the student bully I knew at the beginning. If it wasn''t for these two years, I would have known that you would automatically force your IQ to go offline when you met Anyang brother. I thought sister rabbit''s mentally retarded virus had been transferred to you!


    "It seems that you have decided! So it''s better to choose a day than to bump into it. Don''t give that guy a chance to hide the secret! If you think about a better reason, we will act directly! " Anyu put down his legs, twisted his lower waist and legs left and right, clasped his fingers together, once lifted the sky, and then bent down to stick his hands tightly to the ground. Of course, when you stretch your body, you can''t help but show the tender meat on your waist.


    "To At least give Anyang brothers a word? " Xiao Xueer still thinks it''s crazy. She plans her childish plan like two children.


    "Tell them again? Are you crazy? " An you is a little inconceivable, and feels that his girlfriend''s head is going to be damaged. "Don''t you want to find out the most important secret of your brother Anyang? Don''t you tell him that you''re telling him to stop us or respond early? "


    "But the back mountain is full of dense forests. There is no way to go. It''s so steep. It''s very dangerous for us to go there without saying hello. Now in summer, mosquitoes, snakes and ants all come and go. If we go on like this, the chances of meeting snakes and insects are not small, and if we don''t pay attention to them, we will be allergic. Do you want to have some rashes and pimples on your skin at this time? " Xiao Xueer frowned. "Red rash, the concealer can''t cover up."


    "That''s right." Anyu also made a mistake.


    Of course she is not afraid of snakes and insects! Never! She just considers that the concert is near, maybe she will go to special training in a few days, and then she will be familiar with the venue. This time is really unexpected!


    But she couldn''t suppress her curiosity!


    "Shall we get the protective equipment ready soon? Put on two pieces of an Dayang''s clothes, absolutely can cover up tightly, do not need to be afraid of skin allergy or anything at all An you came up with a notice, "as for snake, insect, mouse and so on, we''ll fool sister Huang Lan again, increase the protection, and make a little more movement when walking, it should be OK."


    "Don''t you say that sister Huang Lan and brother Anyang are together? They are comrades in arms. "


    "What comradeship? Cut! At most, it''s just that he used to form a team when playing games. Maybe sister Huang Lan met her when playing games. Otherwise, with such a guy''s social circle, how can she know such a beautiful and decent girl as sister Huang Lan! " An you is full of contempt.


    "What about sister Xiaoqian? Sister rabbit? How do you explain sister Wei and brother Anyang''s ex girlfriend? ""Cough! You little Comrade It''s a serious digression! "


    At this time, Huang Lan, who had been listening to her for a long time at the stairway, finally came out and coughed twice. After glancing at the laboratory in Anyang, she thought to herself, "these two humans are right. Their IQ is almost three times that of Ben Wang Half!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1241

    "What are you doing?" Huang Lan pretends to know nothing. When Xiao Xueer and an you tremble slightly, she looks up at the sky when she turns around. She remembers that rabbit spirit sometimes does this. This action can show that she is at a loss and ignorant.


    But Xiao Xueer and an you, two little girls who don''t understand the customs, recovered from the shock, and even looked up, but only saw the blue sky and a solid cloud, not even a bird.


    "What are you looking at, sister Huang Lan? Is there a plane in the sky? " Xiao Xueer asked in doubt.


    "This is not the time to focus on airplanes!" An you hurriedly whispered a reminder, as if he had not looked up for the plane just now.


    Looking down at Huang Lan, there was no panic on her face, calmly said: "when did you arrive, sister Huang Lan? I came out from behind without saying hello, almost scared us, you know! "


    "Oh, I just came up." Huang Lan carefully looked at the expressions of the two girls, obviously they were still worried about whether they would hear anything, which also means that they just did not play any role in the imitation of rabbit essence.


    But she didn''t mind. She knows that as the king of all animals, she has become a master again. She should sit on the throne and look down on all living beings. This cute action is really not suitable for her. It can even be said that it is not consistent with her temperament and appearance, and it is expected that it will not work.


    "Sister Huang Lan, if you are OK, why don''t you play games below Anyu asked inexplicably.


    "Oh, I quit."


    "Quit!! What''s the ring! "


    "Quit the game, and plan to quit for a few days!"


    "No! When did you quit? Yesterday you said you brought me this afternoon! " Anyu suddenly lost his mind and forgot what he was thinking.


    "Just quit, the game has been deleted." Huang Lan said.


    "No!" An you is still surprised. It''s like hearing Huang Lan say that she quit eating and urinating.


    "It''s true." Huang Lan is still very casual.


    "But why do you want to quit?"


    "It''s not a day or two for me to eat and drink here with Anyang Daoyou and Xiaoqian sister. I owe them a lot of love. Since I promised Xiaoqian sister to help her take care of Anyang Daoyou this time, of course, I''ll try my best. I can''t waste my energy on the game, which is a kind of daddy killing thing!"


    "But have you ever thought about Maybe sister Xiaoqian just said it casually? " An you embarrassed way, think Huang Lan is really some too serious.


    "Impossible!"


    "I think so..."


    Before an you finished speaking, Xiao Xueer stood at her side and pulled at her dress.


    She immediately shut up and continued to look at Huang Lan: "but even if you quit the game, sister Huang Lan, what are you doing on the roof? I don''t want to practice body and vocal music with us


    "I I come up... " Huang Lan''s eyes caught a glimpse of an orchid nearby, and said, "I heard that sister Xiaoqian''s orchid upstairs is blooming very well, and it''s also a rare rare rare rare species, so I want to come up to have a look and enjoy the flowers."


    And she squatted down and sniffed.


    "Amount"


    "Ah?"


    They both looked at her with surprised eyes.


    "Well, those two people on the roof are always showing their love. I can''t stand to go up and have a sun." Huang Lan suddenly changed her tongue.


    "Whoo! That''s how it turned out. "


    "That''s more in line with sister Huang Lan''s character."


    "So what are you doing?" Huang Lan asked.


    "Keep your legs down." Anyu said.


    "But I seem to hear what you''re talking about, but I didn''t hear you clearly." Huang Lan doubts.


    An you hears the words immediately alert, quietly looking at Huang Lan, until confirmed that she is really confused, just let go of heart - so long contact also let her know some of Huang Lan''s character, know that she is a straightforward what to say, and proud, should disdain to lie!


    After all, people are not those legendary goblins, generally speaking, the character is not so treacherous!


    "Ah..." She turned her brain quickly and kept winking at Xiao Xueer. However, Xiao Xueer pretended to look at the scenery in the distance and didn''t notice her wink at all.


    So an you students secretly spit in the heart, had to feed on their own, in situ stupefied for a long time, just said: "it is because I and Xueer see there is an animal like a rabbit in the back mountain, very big, is discussing when to catch it back to add food!"


    With that, she couldn''t help praising her wit.


    With Huang Lan''s careless personality, shouldn''t you doubt her words? And maybe she''ll be interested in the rabbit she made up.


    She thought.


    Huang Lan Leng Leng Leng, or said: "there are many rabbits and other animals on the mountain, for example, we have one there.""Is it? But this is a wild rabbit. It can be eaten. It''s not the same as a pet rabbit, and it''s more delicious than a domestic rabbit. " Anyu continues to follow the good guidance.


    "Oh." Huang Lan nodded and looked at the hope in an you''s eyes. She was stunned for a long time, then she looked down and said, "that Then you think What about it? When shall we copy the guy and go out to catch rabbits? With all due respect, it is very difficult for you mortals to catch rabbits without rich hunting experience and with the help of hunting dogs, traps, bows and arrows, shotguns and other tools. "


    "But if sister Huang Lan is there, it''s just a rabbit. It should be captured by hand." Anyu continued.


    "Of course!" Of course, Huang lanli felt some admiration in an you''s tone, and she seemed to be a little complacent. Fortunately, she still kept some sense, "if I go to Houshan this day, I''m afraid it''s not very good. You are delicate, let alone meet any small animals. Even if you are caught by thorns, there will be several obvious blood marks. There will be fungi and molds in the forest, which are easy to induce allergies and rashes. "


    "Sister Huang Lan, you..." An you looked at her super shorts and tank top, sketched out her exaggerated figure, but also showed a large area of skin, "you seem to wear less than us."


    "Cut! I am what you can compare! When I was a tiger My skin is better than a bulletproof vest! "


    "Then when shall we start?"


    "Where did you see the rabbit?"


    "There!" Anyu pointed to the building. "It''s around the old house."


    "Ah? Where are you going? " Huang Lan is surprised.


    "What? Is there anything you can''t go there? " An you''s eyes are shining, looking at Huang Lan''s expression.


    "There''s nothing you can''t go to, just It''s just a little disgusting. " Huang Lan pulled at the corners of her mouth.


    "Why is it disgusting?"


    "You little girls can''t stand it anyway."


    "Impossible!" Anyu said immediately, "even if Xueer can''t stand it, I can! I''m a real peasant. I didn''t see anything in the countryside when I was a child! "


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, I want to popularize the dry toilet and biogas digester for you?"


    "I''m not from the city." Huang Lan said faintly, as an ancient goblin, she didn''t care about these little things. "OK, but you still have to put on your clothes. I''ll find something, and then we''ll go out to catch rabbits!"


    "Yes, yes!" Anyu said at once.


    Then she reached behind and pulled Xiao Xueer. Xiao Xueer also showed a look of expectation.


    Huang Lan smiled and went downstairs.


    Although sister Xiaoqian won''t be closed until tomorrow, she doesn''t need to solve the problems for Anyang Taoist friends, but it seems that there''s nothing to do, so she should practice!


    Let her take care of it!


    After Huang Lan went downstairs, he found that an you was looking for Xiao Xueer upstairs. He then leaned over to Anyang''s ear and said the situation again. At last, he added, "don''t worry about this matter. I''ll give it to Ben Wang to fix it for you!"


    Anyang couldn''t help but smile, and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    So Huang Lan adjusted a more comfortable position for her - almost lying on the back of the sofa in Anyang, leaning forward to make that pair of lethal weapons more eye-catching, making the waist and legs appear narrower and more powerful. If you look at it from behind, you can see the raised buttocks, which is very powerful. Even if there''s one in a million congenital conditions plus a lifetime of staying in the gym, I''m afraid I can''t practice this figure.


    After hearing her plan, Anyang laughed again.


    "Well, stop laughing. Your sister and your concubine are coming down. I''ll go first." Huang Lan stood up and walked out.


    Anyang''s expression was stunned, and then he was shocked.


    What do you mean by a little concubine?


    Before he questioned Huang Lan, Huang Lan had walked out of the gate. At this time, an you and Xiao Xueer came downstairs.


    They found a set of spring and autumn clothes and pants and put them on. It looks like they have more than one layer. They wrap their bodies tightly and wear masks on their faces. When they saw Anyang, they said, "do you have shoe covers? Let me do it. "


    "You What are you doing? " Anyang pretended that he didn''t know it at all. "Are you going to fight the bio gas war? Do you want a gas mask or something? "


    "Oh, no nonsense, shoe covers. I''ll pay you for the damage!" An you frowns.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t feel bored and flustered on a hot day! " Anyang got up and said, "but I''m curious. How do you persuade Xueer to play this kind of retarded game with you?"


    "How hot it is in the morning! There are also grandparents wearing down clothes outside! " Said Anyu.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll find it for you. " Anyang said.


    "I''ll find it. I know where it is." Comrade Xiaoqian held him and went to the warehouse.


    An you immediately changed a pair of face, clever sweet way: "or small Qian elder sister good, unlike some people..."Anyang took a white look at her and asked, "what are you crazy about in the early morning? Do you want to search for the dragon''s cave or go to the forest to pick mushrooms? "


    "It''s none of your business!"

 Chapter 1242

    "Cher?" Anyang looks at Xiao Xueer behind her.


    "Cher, don''t tell him!" An you Li Ma Dao.


    However, Xiao Xueer seems to have not heard it. Facing Anyang''s eyes, she falls into a dilemma. She neither wants to avoid, nor to lie, nor to sell her girlfriend.


    An you bit his teeth and shouted, "shameless!"


    Then she said cleanly: "well, I''ll tell you it''s OK! We found a fat rabbit in the back mountain when we were on the top of the building, so we decided to go and catch it with sister Huang Lan. If we could, we could have extra meals at night! "


    Smell speech, rabbit essence immediately froze!


    "Why catch the rabbit?" Rabbit essence put down the chips and frowned at an you. "It didn''t bother you!"


    "Er..." An you looks at the rabbit essence, and suddenly feels sluggish, and feels that he has neglected. She always knew that the sister rabbit was suffering from serious fantasy. She always thought that she was a rabbit, and the explanation for her resemblance to the rabbit was that she was actually a goblin.


    Rabbit Jing stared at her straight, and the eyes were full of incredible, incomprehensible, unimaginable emotions, and disappointment similar to "you are this kind of person", as well as all kinds of pity, sadness and helplessness.


    Anyu finds that she is embarrassed to look at her, which makes her feel shocked.


    "Maybe this is the highest level of acting? Completely put yourself into the role, just the eyes can make the viewer feel deeply shocked! " She said.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, rabbit Jing stood up directly and said, "isn''t rabbit cute? Why eat it? How comfortable it is to live in the mountains. It also has Home and its children, why should they catch it when they see it? It doesn''t bite you, it bites, it doesn''t eat your food. "


    Anyang was also slightly surprised. This was the first time he heard rabbit say such a long thing in one breath, and his tone was coherent and logical.


    Anyu really wanted to tell her that her favorite food was cold rabbit, sometimes spicy rabbit head. But in the face of the rabbit demon''s complicated eyes, she almost thought that what she was facing was a rabbit demon, and she could not say those words any more.


    "I......" She''s full of it.


    Or Anyang walked to get close to rabbit essence, pulled her down, held her gently and comforted her, stroked her hair constantly to make her quiet. Then Anyang whispered in her ear without knowing what to say, saying a long string.


    "Oh." The rabbit nodded his head, and as expected, he was no longer angry.


    An you immediately is very curious: "what did you say to her?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Anyang is not polite.


    "Then why do you hold others when you have comforted them! Is it because the parents are beautiful and have good figure, and they don''t know to refuse you, so they take advantage of others? No wonder sister Xiaoqian is on a business trip. Please let''s help her look at you! " An you contends with each other, "don''t forget that sister Xiaoqian is still at home! Just find a shoe cover. It won''t take a few minutes! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sister Wei is still there!" After an you scolds, she looks at Ji Weiwei pitifully, whines, "sister Weiwei, look at this guy! This kind of conduct is really amazing! You haven''t picked him up yet! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang looks at her speechless, "you white eyed wolf, I''m cleaning your ass!"


    Then he let go of rabbit spirit and went back to his place to sit down.


    Rabbit essence but stretched out a hand to hold his dress corner, frowned to see eye an you just not willing to let go of the handle.


    This makes an you stare at Anyang.


    Then her cell phone rang.


    "It''s sister Huang Lan''s phone number." She looked at her cell phone and said two words after connecting it. Then she said to Xiao Xueer, "sister Huang Lan is waiting for us outside."


    "Then let''s hurry up." Xiao Xueer said softly.


    When Comrade Xiaoqian comes out with two pairs of plastic shoes, they quickly put them on, and then quickly walk out.


    "The child!" Anyang shook his head.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it nice to be lively? " Comrade Xiaoqian sits beside him and looks at the back of Anyu and xiaoxueer. "Xiaoyou is just a little playful, and only here can you indulge yourself. It''s usually rational."


    "How can you help her talk!"


    "The truth."


    **********************Both an you and Xiao Xueer are wearing long sleeve T-shirts inside and a coat outside. Xiao Xueer''s coat is a little thinner, it''s just a sports top, and an you''s wearing a thicker leather jacket. Both of them are wearing jeans pants in the lower body, but no one knows that they are still wearing a very thin and close fitting kind of running pants, which is almost as light as pantyhose, but does not take up space.


    On the feet are sneakers with shoe covers.


    Such a walk out, by the morning 10 already some warm sunshine, the body suddenly began to heat up."It''s hot!" They looked at each other, but they couldn''t help but think they were stupid.


    The sun was shining on the place began to burn, like being baked by fire, and they were in the middle of the steamer, sweat did not take a few steps out.


    "It''s only at the end of May." Said Xiao Xueer.


    "What''s good? It''s already hot, OK!" An you feels a little uncomfortable, suddenly sees a figure, immediately speeds up the footsteps, "Huang Lan elder sister is in front."


    When they came closer and saw clearly, they were all stunned.


    Huang Lan is still wearing short jeans hot pants, showing two long legs with exaggerated and graceful curves, and the upper body is still the thin black cotton suspender vest, which is closely attached to the bloodthirsty figure. The surging chest and the slim waist are drawn out by spare no effort! The skin is very healthy wheat color, with hair scattered. The hair turns yellow in the sun. The face and body match very well, full of wild beauty!


    Especially in her hands Actually holding a dark long sniper rifle! The lenses are still reflecting!


    Two people subconsciously stop, almost dare not approach.


    If this dress can wear a pair of high-heeled shoes again, it seems to be one of the most popular female characters in a shooting game, but the heroism between Huang Lan''s eyebrows is not shown by those characters.


    "What? Don''t hurry! " Yells Huang Lan.


    The two men stepped stiffly close to her. After standing beside her, facing her height of at least 1.8 meters, even Xiao Xueer, who was already very tall, also felt the pressure.


    "Come on, this way!" Huang Lan leads the way.


    They hurriedly kept up with each other, not like catching rabbits, but like a rabbit.


    "That, sister Huang Lan, you are not afraid of that Brambles and allergies? " An you tone some hair dry way, not from to yellow Lan hand glance. She saw everything on TV, but she saw the gun for the first time in reality, especially the gun held at will by a very familiar person.


    "I''m not afraid of those things!" Huang Lan said.


    "Then, you The gun in your hand is Really? " Anyu asked haltingly.


    "Really." Huang Lan said.


    An you immediately a Leng, now she knew, rich originally really can do anything!


    It is poverty that limits one''s imagination.


    "Then Is it as powerful as in the game? " She has recognized that this gun was contacted when she played a shooting game with Huang Lan last week. At that time, Huang Lan said that the gun had a good shape and wanted to buy one to collect And she was just joking.


    "Bigger than in the game. Would you like to try?" Huang Lan said and handed the gun to her, "it''s just that the recoil force is a little big. I don''t know if you are used to it. Be careful it''s a little heavy! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An you looks constipated.


    Is this a problem that you can''t use? I am a three good students and five good young people in a peaceful world country where guns are forbidden. They are also from a teacher''s family. How could they ever use this thing! I can''t use it even if I know it!


    Seeing that she didn''t take the gun, Huang Lan frowned and realized: "it''s my negligence. You shouldn''t like these things."


    An you''s face is still red.


    Is this a question of liking or not!


    Huang Lan was stunned again. Finally, he slapped his forehead: "look at me, I didn''t respond!"


    She took the gun back and went on.


    "But sister Huang Lan, if this kind of anti equipment sniper rifle is used to hit rabbits, can we still see rabbits when one shot goes down?" an you asked


    "Yes!" Huang Lan''s footsteps are one of the meals. He always thinks about how to solve the problems for Anyang Taoist friends. He has made so many low-level mistakes. It''s really losing the royal family''s face.


    So she immediately went back with a gun: "I''ll go back and change one! Otherwise, it''s OK to use a crossbow. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An you and Xiao Xueer are frightened.


    In the end, Anyu responded quickly, and hurriedly pulled Huang Lan: "no, I''m too lazy Don''t bother. "


    Then she whispered, "it doesn''t work anyway.".


    "All right." When Huang Lan thought about it, he continued to follow them, loaded the gun and opened the insurance with a click, which scared the little girl who just passed the excellent performance of college last semester and successfully joined the party.


    "There are so many things in the forest. We usually don''t clean them up. No one can get them here. It''s a paradise for these little things. Besides rabbits, there may be some other beasts. We can just beat them back when we see these things. As for rabbits Or forget it, don''t you realize we''ve never eaten rabbit meat? That psycho is going to freak out! " Huang Lan said.


    "We have." Said Xiao Xueer.


    An you sighed, not without regret: "unfortunately, rabbit and rabbit are so delicious."


    "Have you realized it? How did Anyang Taoist friends let you out? " Huang Lan asked curiously."It was brother Anyang who helped us pacify sister rabbit. I don''t know what he said to sister rabbit. Then we came out." Xiao Xueer has some guilt in her tone.


    "I see!" Huang Lan immediately understood.


    "By the way, sister Huang Lan!" An you suddenly remembered something. Looking at the gun in Huang Lan''s hand, he thought, "since sister Huang Lan can use a gun, can that guy also use a gun? And sister Huang Lan has guns at home. Does that guy have guns at home? "


    "Er..." For a while, Huang Lan was confused.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1243

    "Sister Huang Lan hesitated so much that Xueer and I could almost guess it." An you said, at the same time quietly squinting at Huang Lan, waiting for her to admit to herself.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter to tell you!" Huang Lan thought, since they all guessed it, it doesn''t matter if they don''t say it, so she said, "although China is a country where guns are forbidden, it doesn''t mean that people can''t touch guns. There is a special shooting range where they can play with guns. What''s more, in the 21st century, money can''t do anything. Anyang Taoist friends don''t often stay in China. It''s not normal if they haven''t been exposed to firearms. "


    Then she mumbled, "maybe he plays better than Ben Wang! Ah Don''t you have already guessed, how can you still be so surprised? "


    "Oh, it''s just a little surprise subconsciously." An you quickly put away his incredible expression and suddenly felt that the present an Dayang was so strange.


    He thought that he and he were born from the same mother, and even kicked him out of his ass in teacher Xie''s belly, which led to his birth six years ahead of schedule, and then more than ten years of getting along with each other day and night, so no matter how he looked at him, he was upset, and finally studied or understood him. For example, he was still as annoying as before after he was born in the society, and he was upset when he looked at him!


    But now she realized that an Dayang had not been the one who had spent his life peacefully in the old school district, and the great waves he had experienced in recent years were incomparable. I thought I had seen through this guy, but I didn''t know anything about his recent experience.


    What about character? Do you know his character as well as you think?


    Thinking about it, she suddenly lost her mind.


    It''s really melancholy!


    "Go, what are you doing there?" Huang Lan''s voice suddenly woke her up.


    In a flash, Ayu responds, nods and agrees to walk behind her, carefully avoiding the brambles and the grass that can''t see the land, but he can''t help thinking.


    She has seen the luxury life of many rich people in TV, news and movies, which has made her and other ordinary people dare not imagine, but have to admit that it is only the surface, and the profligacy behind others may be beyond her comprehension.


    At the same time, she has heard of many simple people, the most famous being Zuckerberg of Facebook, who has been driving a Honda car and wearing a gray T-shirt all the year round. And every day I drink Coca Cola. Buffett, who has driven a Lincoln car for more than ten years, has only a mattress at home. Jobs, who drinks vegetable juice every day, and Ma Da, who ate instant noodles last year And Shen Chaowen, who only lives in the headquarters park of an''s group, and an Dayang, who he often sees.


    It seems that an Dayang is almost the same as before. The villa is not big. There is not even a nanny in it, let alone a servant.


    Every day, Xiaoqian''s sister and Xiaochan make the food by themselves. Sometimes she will help. In addition to the seemingly expensive ingredients, most of the time, it seems that it''s not much different from ordinary home dishes. Only when I have a meat meal occasionally can I see the demeanor of losing the rich. Washing clothes and mopping the ground and even taking care of the flowers and trees outside are all done by herself. She often does these things. After all, mopping the ground is very clean.


    There are no bodyguards, no TV, no bold and unrestrained.


    This is not the same as that in film and television works, which makes her seldom realize how rich an Dayang is, and even sometimes she thinks it''s useful to earn so much money. Although the food, clothing, housing and transportation are much better than ordinary people, the gap is not so big.


    It seems that she didn''t react until now.


    Zuckerberg still takes a private plane when he is away from home. Buffett can open a party at the most expensive hotel in the world at any time. Jobs is in a good mood, so he can invite his idol Bob Dylan to his empty home to sing a song. Father Ma can also order 100 copies of Buddha jumping wall, one piece for each Including Shen Chaowen, who recently outshined all the others on the Internet all over the world, it''s no problem for him to buy a quadrangle at the front door of the Forbidden City with his money and rights, as long as he wants.


    Anyang, let alone


    Anyu thinks that when she has money, although she can eat French foie gras with Sprite and baked snails with Duobao every day, she still likes to eat cold rabbit and stinky tofu.


    It''s like an Dayang. He can not only drive the BMW X5 in this villa, but also build the highest building in Jinguan city. He can send people with the latest sports car. He can feed sister Huang Lan with beef banned from other countries. He can also drive out for barbecue in the evening. On a whim, he can go to the next room to play with sister Huang Lan with a pistol.


    Affluence didn''t seem to give him extravagant life, but gave him more choices.


    This is probably the kind of person who has already passed the stage of pursuing material needs, as mentioned in the freshman psychology class. He is not at the same level as himself.


    And maybe when he really shows himself, he has no chance to see it. After all, his only fame has disappeared. What else can ordinary people see about the top rich?Melancholy ah melancholy!


    Ayu feels like she''s hit hard.


    Xiao Xueer thought that she was just upset about "Anyang and firearms". She knew her best friend better, but she underestimated her best friend''s imagination for a while.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Brother Anyang is so young. It''s normal for him to be interested in firearms. In this era, many gangsters can get their own guns. Even if they collect some, it''s no surprise! " Xiao Xueer comforted her with a soft voice, and lowered her head to avoid a branch. "There seems to be a small pit in front of her. Be careful."


    "Well." An you nods, but she doesn''t contradict Xiao Xueer''s words. Those things can only be hidden in her heart.


    However, her curiosity rose again - what kind of image and character is an Dayang now besides what she can see? Do you have the strategic vision and natural sensitivity to the progress of the times, always make the right judgment, and insist on the decision when it is critical?


    It''s impossible to just shake your hands and build such a giant thing, right?


    Soon, she smelled something as if it were nothing.


    Huang Lan stopped at the front and said, "it''s going to the cesspool. Think about where the rabbit is. By the way, the slope in front has become very steep, and there are many trees and weeds and thorns. You should be careful not to fall down. "


    An you immediately a Leng, shrugged the nose, looked up to see in front of that by the tree shelter most of the building.


    "What, cesspool?"


    "Yes, it''s a cesspool, don''t you know?" Huang Lan took a gun and glanced at the distance. "I seem to see a sparrow. Do you want to fight back and have a meal?"


    An you is stupefied. He doesn''t speak. She felt that this totally shattered her imagination, her expectation and reasoning became so ridiculous, why the facts were so cruel, how could she face Xueer


    Xiao Xueer shook her head calmly and said to Huang Lan, "no need for Huang Lan''s sister, sparrow is so small, it''s not easy to win."


    "You are looking down on me! I''ve got a hundred hits! " Huang Lan said and took up the gun, yes, like a machine gun.


    "No, no, I mean sister Huang Lan must have been hit, but the sparrow will probably have feathers after this shot. It doesn''t make sense to fight. Let it live! After all It didn''t bother us. " Xiao Xueer said softly, taking good care of Huang Lan''s self-esteem.


    "Then Well, you''ve got a point, so the king will go around it! " Huang Lan put down his gun.


    "Are we still looking for rabbits? Xiaoyou. " Asked Xiao Xueer.


    "Yes! At least go and have a look! "


    "All right." Xiao Xueer is helpless.


    Anyu doesn''t say much anymore. He should go there first and murmur in his heart: "I don''t believe that someone will build a cesspool in such a strange shape and make it so hidden!"! Maybe these stinks are also a kind of concealment measures. The more various the concealment means, the more obvious the secret is


    Huang Lan has no choice but to follow her.


    Anyu approaches carefully, and takes a lot of time. Her intuition tells her that there must be a secret in it.


    But the stink on her lips became more and more strong. When she came to a closed heavy iron door and faced the big lock with rust, her mind finally came back to life again!


    How can there be such a cesspool! Add a lock!


    Afraid of stealing Is it?


    "Sister Huang Lan, do you have a way to open the door?" She shouted to Huang Lan, her eyes full of surprises.


    "How did the rabbit get behind the door?" Huang Lan is helpless.


    "That I see where the rabbit seems to get in! " Said Anyu.


    "That might have been through the crack in the door, right?" Huang Lan glanced at the crack of the door where even mosquitoes can''t fly in, and said, "I can break the lock with a gun, but I have to find a good angle, otherwise the door will have to be made a big hole, and you have to hide well! But Are you sure you want to catch rabbits in the cesspool? "


    "Oh, sister Huang Lan, do you want to start now, let''s hide in the head office on the other side?" Anyu said. She was sure that it was not a cesspool. Even if the cesspool was built on the ground, it could not be opened from the first floor.


    "All right." Huang Lan pulled at the corners of her mouth.


    About a minute later, a gunshot rang through the back hill.


    "Bang!"


    An you immediately trots around from the other side, and even falls over it. Seeing the broken lock, she is so happy that she doesn''t even hear what Huang Lan is talking about. Immediately, she holds the door with both hands, ready to push it away and uncover the secret that an Dayang has tried her best to hide.


    She even planned. If she found out what the secret was, she would not break through an Dayang, just as it never happened. She would hide and be famous.


    How thoughtful!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1244

    About an hour later, they returned to the villa.


    Xiao Xueer didn''t have much to show. She didn''t make any difference from her usual performance. She said hello to Anyang and then took off her cotton sports coat and wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    An you is full of disappointment and loss of soul. He takes off his leather jacket and throws it on the sofa. He takes a long breath.


    "Let''s have some water. Your favorite blue durian juice. It''s just that it''s very hot." Anyang points to her two cups of blue durian juice on the tea table, and greets Xiao Xueer, then asks, "what''s the matter? Looks like the rabbit didn''t catch it? "


    Anyu looks at him angrily, pulls his pants and pulls them up a little, then quickly walks to the tea table and drinks up the whole cup, then stoops down and takes off the shoe cover.


    She thought she could find something, but later she found it was just a cesspool. Don''t mention how disappointed she was! But she soon discovered that the septic tank was not right, so she resolutely chose to open the door and search it. It also destroyed the lock, but until she jubilant pushed the door, all the hopes and speculation suddenly broke down like a bubble.


    On such a hot day, the long fermented gas in the cesspool came to her face, and even gave her a feeling that it could be directly used as biogas for combustion. It''s so sour!


    When she opened the door, all she saw were those filthy things. Let alone Xiao Xueer who had suffered all these things from a close distance. Even Xiao Xueer, who was standing behind her, took a step back subconsciously, leaving her alone, stupefied and disappointed.


    On the way back, Xiao Xueer comforted her. She didn''t hide her worship in her words, mostly because she could not change her face in the face of so many filth.


    Only through Huang Lan''s mouth did she know that this place was far away from the city and had no access to the city''s sewer system, so she had to deal with the sewage by herself, so the former owner of the villa built such a luxurious cesspool on the hillside. She wanted to make complaints about the former owner of Tucao villa. Why did she have a broken brain? Why did she build a big house on the ground to build it up so that it could cover it. It was clear that a cement board that was levelled with the ground was ready, and what was so strange in design!


    but eventually she found her vomit was so weak that she make complaints about it.


    Huang Lan also said that if the door is closed, it is afraid that the place will become a settlement for small animals. The bacteria in the cesspool are likely to react with the virus carried by small animals. She also wanted to Tucao, but her high school chemistry knowledge and medical knowledge could not support her make complaints about this sentence.


    It also explains why the surrounding trees are more lush than other places. The bottom of the cesspool is not made of cement. She looks carefully, so the fertilizer will slowly permeate through the land, or it may be washed out by the rain when it rains heavily, or even overflowed because of too much, so that the surrounding plants can absorb better nutrients than other places, and grow stronger.


    but she still wants to Tucao, that magic predecessor can afford to build a house at such a high price to shelter the septic tank. Why not make complaints about what to do after digging up the cesspool?


    make complaints about this Tucao.


    Because she did not know the former owner of the villa, Huang Lan also claimed that she did not know him, so everything is his pot.


    All her doubts have been answered, and all her conjectures have been overturned, which makes her very depressed. At the same time, the result completely contrary to her keen intuition also makes her very unwilling Then quietly accept the result and prepare to deal with the ridicule of an Dayang.


    Although after this, in order to make her excuses for catching rabbits more real, she specially pulled Huang Lan around the dunghill again, and finally she still got nothing.


    She could see that sister Huang Lan was impatient at the back, but she didn''t tear her down.


    See Xiao Xueer also drink a glass of water, obviously they are dehydrated to the extreme, inside the T-shirt are wet paste on the girl''s delicate body, sweat stick hair on the neck and hair. After this year''s exercise, even an you''s figure has greatly improved. At this time, the two young girls have some models of fitness goddess.


    Anyang can''t help laughing at Anyu. He quickly poured them another glass of water, and then took out some paper towels and handed them: "wipe your sweat, go upstairs and take a bath to change your clothes. Then we will discuss the rabbit you caught."


    "Bother!" An you Nu way, took the paper and knead into a ball on the face and neck, then took the water and drank half a cup, and walked upstairs.


    Xiao Xueer is much more polite. She said thanks in a low voice. Some blushed slightly and went upstairs.


    "By the way!" Anyang shouted to them, "Huang Lan''s friend didn''t go with you. Why didn''t she come back with you? I thought I heard a gunshot before. Did I hit an elephant and ask you to come back to move the soldiers? Do you want me to call a tractor crane or something? "


    "Annoying!" An you grins his teeth and looks at him. "Sister Huang Lan went back to put the gun, and changed it by the way..."


    "Well?"


    "Nothing!"


    After that, she was afraid that Anyang, a cunning and cunning guy, would aim his spear at his girlfriend, and hurriedly led Xiao Xueer upstairs.Leaving Anyang shaking his head and trying to hold his smile, he said: "I always thought that Huang Lan was just a friend with developed limbs. Unexpectedly, she could use her brain as well as anyone!"


    Comrade Xiaoqian also smiled, but he didn''t ask. Instead, Ji Weiwei was curious. Anyang had to take advantage of Anyu and Xiao Xueer''s bath to tell the cause and effect of the incident in detail with his notes, which made Ji Weiwei laugh.


    "Pooh ha! How could you be so cruel to your own sister! " Jiweiwei said.


    "It''s not my pit. I didn''t step in all the time. OK, it''s all Huang Lan''s idea." Anyang innocent way.


    "Huang Lan''s sister is also too dark, isn''t the reaction speed of this brain comparable to her? I always thought that she was a decent woman who didn''t disdain to play these means. I didn''t expect that she was such a tiger! " Ji Weiwei feels that her cognition has been subverted a little. From then on, Huang Lan''s image in her heart may change dramatically.


    Just at this time, Huang Lan, who put the gun in place, came in from the outside and looked at Ji Weiwei in a dazed way: "I seem to hear you calling my name. Did I hear you wrong?"


    "Cough, I heard you wrong."


    "Oh, did they go to the bath?" Huang Lan asked.


    "Yes."


    "It''s a pity that I''m late. I just wanted to invite them to our swimming pool." Huang Lan regrets.


    Before long, an you and Xiao Xueer came down. They took a bath and changed into clean and cool clothes. Xiao Xueer is wearing a shoulder chiffon suspender T-shirt and miniskirt, which shows her long legs and tall figure, especially the full chest can support the suspender. The snow-white skin and delicate collarbone fragrant shoulder above the chest are all exposed in the air, which makes her extremely tall and attractive.


    An you is wearing a very short white Versace navel shirt, with a light blue jeans shorts underneath, still showing a lot of snow greasy skin, but it looks pure and young.


    Their hair is wet, and they have the fragrance of body wash and shampoo. They are fresh and elegant.


    Anyang glanced at them, quickly took back his eyes, and casually said, "I''m sorry that so many rabbits haven''t been caught. I''m looking forward to eating more tonight."


    "Don''t come!" Anyu felt uncomfortable when he saw this expression. He always felt as if he knew what he was doing. According to common sense, he has no reason to know that he wants to go to Houshan for exploration. After all, there is nothing in Houshan. Even the security personnel on the mountain don''t see it. "You have guessed that we can''t catch the rabbit for a long time, or you can''t let us catch the rabbit!"


    Said, she carefully glanced at the rabbit essence, and saw that there was no abnormality in the rabbit essence before she slightly relaxed.


    Anyang still couldn''t help laughing: "on such a hot day, I ran to catch rabbits in such thick clothes and went to the back mountain. When I came back, I was like steaming a sauna. I didn''t know that I thought you were a comedian..."


    "Have you laughed enough!"


    "Almost."


    "Shut up when you''re almost there!" Anyang said coldly. He took up the half cup of water left on the table and drank it up. He didn''t care how little he was wearing. He just sat down beside him and put the cup on the tea table. He made a crisp sound and said, "fill it up!"


    "You are the ancestor!! I don''t know how to do it myself! " Anyang pulled at the corner of his mouth, but he also poured a glass pot for her, and filled the rest half of Xiao Xueer''s cup. He took two breaths by the way, smelling the light and moist fragrance that drifted into his nose, so he wanted to sneeze


    Huang Lan at this time became a face of self reproach: "blame me for not accurate shooting, didn''t hit."


    "Cough!" Anyang and jiweiwei were immediately choked and coughed. Looking at Huang Lan, who was completely substituted in the play, they never thought that this female tiger had this side.


    But an you and Xiao xue''er are very kind. In their eyes, Huang Lan not only accompanies them to the dense woods in the back mountain in the hot weather, but also makes trouble because of a meaningless and childish guess. He also helped them to open the door of the cesspool with a gun. At last, seeing that they were too hot to bear, he insisted on letting them go back. He went back to the villa alone to find a lock to replace the cesspool. This friendship and care could be their elder sister.


    So they are very guilty way: "sister Huang Lan you don''t blame yourself, blame us."


    "Ah, yes! I just want to tell you that there is a big swimming pool upstairs. The whole roof is almost full of swimming pools. The edge is flush with the guardrail on the roof, and it''s glass. It''s just like the net red swimming pool on the Internet, but it''s not in the city and it''s not that high. You''re hot anyway. Why don''t you go for a swim to cool off! " Said Huang Lan.


    Suddenly, an you and Xiao Xueer are more moved.


    Anyang and jiweiwei are shocked to be speechless. How could this tiger have such a plan?


    It''s amazing!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1245

    Anyu and xiaoxueer are really flustered by the heat. After taking a hot bath, their hair is still sweating. The weather seems to be heating up to a hot and unbearable level unconsciously.


    Although hot water is cleaner and more comfortable, they still want to cool their bodies.


    There is a small swimming pool in Anyang''s room, but it''s OK to have fun with it, but it''s not enough to have a free play.


    So they agreed to Huang Lan''s invitation, but because they didn''t have a swimsuit, they had to go upstairs and choose a set of small interior with color and cloth suitable for playing with water. They took a hard paper pocket and went to the opposite villa.


    The two villas are located on the left and right sides of the hill. They are connected by a straight road running through the top of the hill. The distance is not long. They can walk for up to three minutes. Because the villa of the three goblins was built later, the small road from the foot of the mountain was closer to the villa in Anyang. If Huang Lan wanted to go down the mountain, they had to finish the small road at the top of the mountain, and then go down the mountain from the fork outside the villa in Anyang.


    Therefore, an you and Xiao Xueer seldom walk along this small road. After all, they come to Anyang''s door directly along the pan mountain road. They only come here when they sit down at Huang Lan''s side or go for a walk after eating.


    Few people disturb here. They have come here so many times. There are only a few strangers they have met here, so the plants grow very freely. Most of the roadsides are extremely dense wattles, which are only slightly higher than human beings. In early summer, there are flower spikes composed of crystal blue flowers on the bushes. Bees and butterflies stay and fly on them, leaving and returning. Some vines even spread to the road, spreading along the concrete, or climbing along the road lamp pole, all kinds of flowers also appear gorgeous and delicate.


    A small number of ornamental plants such as potted plants and flowers left by the original owners also grow very well. They don''t look like no one takes care of them at all, and even can see traces of pruning occasionally. The conflict between natural and careful care makes them feel uneven and strange.


    Further out are the large trees growing on the mountain, which can almost cover any human trace here.


    Birds are singing leisurely, insects and cicadas are noisy, and even squirrels and small animals they don''t know can be seen. An you and Xiao Xueer are walking in it, feeling fresh and quiet. They seem to be exploring the ancient house, but they don''t have that kind of adventure. They only hope that this road can be longer, so that they can relax slowly.


    Before long, the small road suddenly stopped, the eyes suddenly opened, eyes across the front of the small lawn, three fairies of the villa into their eyes.


    Compared with the small villa with a little classical flavor in Anyang, the villa is larger and more luxurious, and the design has a very obvious modern color. There are fountains and stone statues on the lawn, among which the stone statues are the personal statues of three female goblins, which embarrass Anyu and Xiao Xueer every time they see them. There are also gardening works cut into various shapes, and finally the villa gate, which seems to be open.


    They never seem to close.


    Anyu and xiaoxueer are not here for the first time, but they always feel strange because the inside of the magnificent villa is totally different in three areas, and also full of three strong personal characters.


    They walked into the door and stepped up the stairs, ignoring everything around them until they reached the top of the building.


    Looking at the huge swimming pool, they were stunned.


    "Sister Huang Lan, this is the swimming pool you said?" An you pulled the corner of his mouth and looked at the swimming pool in front of him, which was no less than what Huang Lan described, but there was a large pool of water lilies and lotus flowers. "Is this a rooftop pool?"


    "Cough!" Huang Lan''s face turned red and coughed twice before saying, "I don''t like playing with water, so I haven''t been here for a long time. I usually go to the other side to see the stars in the sun. There is a roof and tile in the middle. Even when I can see it, I haven''t paid attention to it, so I don''t know that this is actually the case here! "


    After a moment, she said again, "but I know that the silly rabbit often comes up to play with water. She is the only one who can do such things! Don''t worry. I''ll change the water first and wash away the weeds. I''ll take care of her when I get back! "


    "No! No, sister Huang Lan! " An you hurriedly pulls Huang Lan and looks at the swimming pool. After a long time, the knowledge in her mind begins to shake off the dust. After a long time, she says, "if this is really done by sister rabbit, then sister rabbit must be a genius in botany!"


    "What genius?" Huang Lan frowns and says, can''t help looking at Xiao Xueer again, reaching out to point to his head and saying, "is this child''s brain broken?"


    Xiao xue''er smiled and said, "I guess you think these plants can''t grow in such clear water."


    An you''s eyes sparkled with a light called wisdom, nodded, and his face was full of self-confidence. He said: "yes, you can see that the clarity of the water is the standard of the swimming pool. It''s estimated that he has killed bacteria, there''s no soil under it, no inorganic salt and nutrients and microelements required by various plants, but they can grow tenaciously and bloom. It''s just like that It''s a miracle in botany! "


    Huang Lan is muddled. Aren''t these weeds growing in the water? Do they still have so many twists and turns?But she also quickly reflected that this was caused by the magic of the rabbit, and said: "look at the clean swimming pool. It may have been thrown in this morning, but it hasn''t happened yet. Otherwise, it''s impossible!"


    With that, she went to the back room.


    Anyu couldn''t stop her. She saw that all the water in the swimming pool was drained, the filter screen was directly unloaded by her, and the plants were also pumped clean by the fully open pressure system.


    She had to throw away the doubt for a while and accept Huang Lan''s speculation. After all, only in this way could it be reasonable.


    Later, new water was injected, still clear.


    *****************


    at night.


    In the distant city, the lights of thousands of homes are fading, stars are faintly visible on the top of the hill, birds are singing and insects are still, and the light in the bedroom is also soft and warm.


    Anyang hugs Comrade Xiaoqian''s warm body, and there are several wet and slippery places on the bed. He can''t care about them. He says with a wry smile, "I just came back two days ago, but I haven''t enjoyed enough. You are going to shut down. At this time, the opportunity is really bad."


    Comrade Xiaoqian buried his head in his neck with a smile and said softly: "isn''t Weiwei still available? If it''s not enough, I''ll leave Xueer for my husband. If my husband doesn''t think it''s enough, aren''t there some goblins that my husband keeps? Huang Lan''s sister''s body is really hot. Her husband''s rabbit is almost mature. Xiao Chan''s real age is 15-6 years old. If you really want to eat, you can''t help it. According to our age, girls usually marry when they are 14 years old. If the servant girls communicate with people earlier, it depends on the attitude of the master. As long as the servant girls who serve the young master are interested in these things, they can''t escape the devil Oh! "


    Anyang''s face was speechless. He quickly covered her mouth and explained, "I''m not talking about this. I haven''t seen you for a long time and haven''t enjoyed enough time with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Comrade Xiaoqian was covered with his mouth and could not speak, so he had to blink and nod to him.


    When Anyang let go, she said: "Oh, it''s this. In that case I will try my best to get out of the customs as soon as possible, and the good night is short. Now let me take good care of my husband. "


    "I thought you were going to say that spring and night are short."


    "Well."


    The next morning, he and Comrade Xiaoqian got up and went downstairs together. In addition, Xiao Chan, who had been wearing pajamas to the kitchen in the early morning, made a rich breakfast together.


    When an you, Xiao Xueer and Ji Weiwei come down from the upstairs in pajamas, they are still busy in the kitchen, so they can see the obvious inconceivable in the eyes of several people, and gradually increase with the refreshing and neat movements of Anyang and the chef''s demeanor rippling all over, and finally they are shocked.


    "It seems that sister Xiaoqian is fighting. Is that right?" Anyu said stupidly.


    "No mistake, brother Anyang is so fierce!"


    "Look, I said Anyang''s cooking is actually very good, but you haven''t eaten it." Jiweiwei said, tone seems to have been common, but still stare at the back of the kitchen.


    "Anyang brother can do anything." Xiao Xueer said softly, with a little crush in her eyes.


    "Cough, Xueer, collect!" An you whispered to her friend, and then said, "this guy is really amazing. He can cook by himself, but I haven''t seen him cook for a long time. In the morning, in the middle of the night and at night, Xiao Qian''s sister and Xiao Chan are busy working! Well, don''t look at me like this. I admit you''ve done your best. I just want to show that this guy is absolutely macho! "


    "Not really. Sister Xiaoqian loves to do all these things. Don''t you see that she is very happy? That''s where sister Xiaoqian''s happiness lies." Jiweiwei said.


    "Yes, if I marry one day I will enjoy cooking for the person I love. " Xiao Xueer''s lips raised a smile. "Maybe you don''t like cooking. You can''t understand the idea that those who love cooking meet someone who is willing to cook for him."


    "You two All right. " Anyu bowed his head.


    She felt that if this trend went on, she would not be able to do it. Her best friend was obviously very ill. After so many times of gentle or direct persuasion, she had no effect. Now she was afraid that eight horses would not come back.


    Obviously, she didn''t want her best friend to fly moths to put out the fire and hit her head against the south wall, but at the same time, she didn''t want her feelings and life to be messed up due to some disputes that might arise in the future. She felt that an Dayang was also very busy, and she would not be willing to deal with these things. However, she did not recognize an Dayang, and she certainly did not want to affect her relationship with him and Xiaoqian sister because of some messy things.


    If she had a chance to stop those emotional disputes, but she was indifferent, she felt that she would be ashamed to die in the future!


    She didn''t want them to hurt her girlfriends, or sister Xiaoqian, or that hateful guy.


    ¡­¡­ Any one of them.


    An you hurriedly stops his present thought, and shivers. He is numb by his own flesh.Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1246

    After breakfast, comrade Xiaoqian left.


    But there is no reluctant, just in the gate and Anyang embrace, then smile away.


    Anyu and xiaoxueer still want to send her down the mountain. However, Anyang doesn''t want to let his wife go around more. He just takes washing dishes as the name to detain them and let Huang Lan send them.


    Huang Lan also knows the reason, and agrees very happily.


    An you, Xiao Xueer and Xiao Chan soon washed the dishes in the kitchen, and Huang Lan just came back. The first thing is to look at Anyang seriously: "Anyang Daoyou, because of the entrustment of Xiaoqian sister, I will take care of you instead of her from now on until she comes back!"


    "How does that sound strange?" An you frowned and came over, wiping his hands on the apron.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Lan shook her head and looked at Anyang. "Don''t worry, Anyang Taoist friend. I will take good care of you. Don''t look at my carelessness, I think I don''t know how to take care of people. Xiao Qian''s elder sister has explained it to me. As long as Xiao Qian''s elder sister can take care of you before, I will have a lot of half minutes these days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang is speechless and feels like a primary school student living in a relative''s home.


    And an you and Xiao Xueer look at each other, silent, Xiao Xueer pulls apart a little stiff smile and asks tentatively, "what did Xiao Qian''s elder sister explain to you?"


    "His diet and rest habits!" Huang Lan said, "otherwise, how dare I say I can take care of him?"


    "Oh, that''s OK." Xiao Xueer is relieved.


    Anyu is still frowning, her brain is running fast, and she is dealing with one difficult problem after another -


    she doesn''t want Xiao Xueer to continue to be obsessed with it. Although for such a long time, most of her temper has been worn away. If Xiao Xueer really has the chance to be her sister-in-law, she will have to admit her life no matter how painful she is. But in terms of the love of an Dayang and Xiao Qian''s sister, the probability of Xiao Xueer''s success is pitifully low!


    She can''t watch her girlfriend jump into the fire!


    She thought that if her girlfriend decided to take advantage of her brother, then this time of business trip for sister Xiaoqian would be the best opportunity to launch an attack, and there would be no other watchers besides them. If one''s best friend is really successful, things will turn out to be difficult to deal with!


    No matter who wins or loses, sister Xiaoqian and her family''s best friend will be hurt, and they are even more difficult to be human. At the same time, the life of an Dayang, a brother who has been with him for more than ten years, will be made a mess!


    This kind of thing Never happen!


    Sister Wei will go to work soon. At this time, the only one who can limit her girlfriend is sister Huang Lan. With her stubborn temper, she will hardly allow others to interfere in her work.


    But Sister Huang Lan can''t even take good care of herself. Does she really want to stand over sister Huang Lan''s side and put an Dayang in her hand in the future? What''s more, sister Huang Lan has such a beautiful and eye-catching figure. Does that guy have any idea?


    Anyu frowned and found that he didn''t want to see this happen instinctively. He was really upset by this guy''s feelings.


    But not? Let your best friend take care of you? That oneself can become the sinner that destroys an Dayang''s life and feelings!


    Anyu finds himself in some trouble.


    At this time, Ji Weiwei stepped down the stairs with a small bag. She was wearing the latest personal intelligent terminal of ansteer electronics. She was holding a document in the other hand. When she reached the half of the stairs, she waved to the following people and said, "I''m going to work. You''re good to play at home. I''ll come to visit you after work in the afternoon."


    "Sister Vivian, take a walk." Xiao Xueer said with a sweet smile.


    "We''ll go to class later. In addition, it''s better for sister Wei to come and accompany us. If she can''t come, we''ll have a good time. " Said an you.


    Looking at Ji Weiwei''s face gradually changed into her back, her heart sank slightly, as if it was urgent.


    Sure enough, Ji Weiwei just went out, she heard her girlfriend ask Huang Lan, "does Anyang brother have any unique eating habits? My brother Anyang and I haven''t known each other for so long. "


    Her face was full of curiosity.


    "There''s nothing unique about it. It''s just some common habits of work and rest. To do more is to be Develop some fixed habits. I just didn''t expect sister Xiaoqian to be so careful. I remember all of them and sorted them out! " Huang Lan frowned slightly as she said these things, "but I can''t help it. After all, I promised Xiaoqian before that, and I had to do it all."


    "What about the details?" Xiao Xueer is still curious.


    "Maybe I get up every morning and drink a cup of warm water. After breakfast, I look at something habitually..." Huang Lan suddenly stopped to look at Xiao Xueer, some vigilance, "Why are you interested in these?"


    "In fact, I want to say that if sister Huang Lan is in trouble, I can do it for her. It''s not very good to not only avoid sister Huang Lan''s trouble, but also take care of brother Anyang according to sister Xiaoqian''s advice." Xiao Xueer''s eyes narrowed slightly when she smiled, showing her white and tidy teeth."No way!" Huang Lan immediately frowned, "sister Xiaoqian has asked me to do it. I have to do it myself!"


    "Sister Huang Lan, you don''t need to be so rigid. You need to know how to change everything. Don''t you want to play games happily these days? I can hear that you also think it''s very troublesome. I also know that you like playing games. I happen to think it''s more interesting to take care of brother Anyang. You just leave it to someone who is more willing to finish it. Why not? If I take care of Anyang brother, the quality will not be discounted. "


    "Well You seem to make a lot of sense. "


    "Grace!"


    "I do find it troublesome."


    "Grace!"


    "But I thought later, I''ve done a lot of things in my life that others have not done or dare not to do, but I really haven''t done an..." Huang Lan frowned and paused when she said this. She always felt that something was in disorder. Then she said again, "I really haven''t done anything to take care of others! It''s rare that sister Xiaoqian entrusted me to take care of Anyang Daoyou this time. It happens that I have been taken care of by Anyang Daoyou for a long time, so I think it''s interesting to take care of Anyang Daoyou now. "


    "It seems Logic is not very good. " Xiao Xueer didn''t turn around.


    "Anyway, you understand that Anyang Daoyou will give it to Ben Wang in the future!" Huanglan road.


    "Cough!" Anyang coughed twice to express his sense of existence. Just now, hearing their words, his face was red. "Do you forget that I am an adult, and I am still sitting here? Can you save some face for me?"


    "I''m sorry, brother Anyang." Xiao xue''er smiled politely and stopped talking.


    "It''s still Xueer Anyang''s talent.


    At this time, an you didn''t know which tendon was twitching. She said: "sister Huang Lan, if I say something wrong, don''t blame me. Cough, I don''t think your character is really suitable for taking care of people. You should enjoy other people''s care. Maybe you can''t take care of good people, right


    "That''s right..." Huang Lan frowned, "there''s some truth in it! But I don''t agree with the last sentence. If I get serious, I can''t do anything well! Well Besides embroidery Besides painting Besides playing chess Again Anyway, I have confidence in this matter! And I have also promised Xiaoqian sister, never break my promise! "


    Xiao Xueer is slightly stunned and looks to her girlfriend.


    She didn''t expect


    But she didn''t even think of Anyu''s story.


    "I want to say that I was born with an Dayang as a father and mother, and I know him better I remember when I was in high school and he was in college, when I came back from summer vacation, my parents went to make up lessons for the students in the third year of the senior high school. There was no one at home, and I took care of him! " Anyu herself didn''t expect her brain pumping to be so well grounded. She hesitated and added, "anyway, I''m his own sister. If I take care of him, Xiaoqian won''t say anything."


    "This..." Huang Lan finally hesitated.


    An you sees a play and takes advantage of it: "you know, according to the current law of our country, sister Xiaoqian hasn''t got a license with him, and he and I are in the same household register. If he loses the ability of self-care, I am more qualified to be his guardian than sister Xiaoqian!"


    "Is there such a law?" Huang Lan is stunned.


    "Yes." An you is very serious way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang''s face was speechless. "I haven''t lost my ability to take care of myself. Besides, even if I die, I can''t wait for you to fight here!"


    "If you don''t say anything, shut up!" An you glared at him and looked at Huang Lan again. "So sister Huang Lan, I now request to exercise my normal rights. I will take care of this guy next. It''s to repay sister Xiao Qian for taking care of our human relationship these days, and it''s also to fulfill my obligations!"


    "I......" Anyang wants to say something else, but he is interrupted by Anyu --


    "you''d better shut up! I know you think sister Huang Lan is more beautiful than me. Don''t even think about it. There''s no way! " An you glared at him viciously and said in a low voice, "besides, you really think sister Huang Lan can serve you well? Dream! "


    Seeing Anyang looking at herself in amazement, she blushed and added, "don''t be delusional, I won''t either!"


    After that, she continued to look at Huang Lan.


    Huang Lan hesitated for a long time, but shook her head and said, "I don''t think so! Sister Xiaoqian takes care of me for a longer time. If she doesn''t find me or I don''t promise, I may ask you to take care of Anyang Daoyou, but now I can only take care of him. No one of you is allowed to rob my work. "


    Anyu''s face was suddenly disappointed.


    At this time, Xiaochan timidly put a cup of water on the tea table in front of Anyang, and carefully afraid that the water would spill, as she had done before.


    Huang Lan suddenly looked slightly coagulated: "this is my job! What are you doing, little fox! "


    Xiao Chan did not speak, and sat back quietly with her head bowed.


    Anyu''s eyes are bright, as if he has found a new continent. He keeps his eyes on Xiaochan, only staring at Xiaochan for a while.This is a good candidate!


    She might as well support Xiao CHAN!


    It can not only take care of the guy who is half paralyzed at that young age and even entrusts his girlfriend to others when he goes on a long journey, but also can not be as beautiful and attractive as sister Huang Lan and her girlfriend, which may lead to his crime!


    Miao! Miao!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1247

    "That, sister Huang Lan, don''t be so cruel to Xiao Chan first." Even an you feels that Xiao Chan is pitiful. She gets up early every morning to help her sister cook. She is like a little servant girl. She is diligent and steadfast. She will be bullied in the end.


    "But she is just a little fox. She dare to rob my work so blatantly. You see, she still completely ignores me after I find out. You also say that I am cruel to her!"


    "In fact, I think Xiao Chan is young, but she can take care of people. At least At least you will take care of others than sister Huang Lan. And this guy always says that Xiaochan is her servant girl? Just to test whether his little maid can take care of him. " Said Anyu. She felt that even though the beast was not as good as the one she remembered, Xiao Chan looked like she was about seven years old, and he should not be able to do it, right? Should Right?


    What are you talking about Huang Lan frowned and was dissatisfied. "You say I''m a good man I can''t compare with a fox! "


    "Ah, does sister Huang Lan have a new name called Tangtang?" Anyu asked, leaning his head.


    "No!! I won''t take the name of that childish little dog and cat on the street! " Huang Lan said in a deep voice, pointing to Xiao Chan, "and please pay attention to your words. I, Huang Lan, will do better than this little fox!"


    "But Xiao Chan really takes care of people." An you frowns and says, feeling this yellow haze is really stubborn.


    "I''ll be fine, too!"


    "I can''t see it."


    "I didn''t show you how you could have seen it! Anyway, it''s my chance to perform. Open your eyes Huang Lan''s tone is a little hasty, with some sour taste. He feels that the king of beasts is looked down upon by others for some reason. Why!


    "In fact, I really want a chance to show myself, or Sister Huang Lan, can I be your deputy? " Xiao Xueer asked tentatively.


    "I want it, too." Rabbit fine face with a shallow look forward to smile, said.


    Xiao Xueer smiled politely at her, opened the tea table drawer, took out a bag of chips and put it in her hand: "sister rabbit, please have chips. How about I go upstairs with you to see your flowers later?"


    The rabbit held the chips, smiled and stiffened gradually, and the expected light also passed away from his face. Finally, he silently held the chips and tore them up, grabbed one and put it into his mouth, but he didn''t even have the feeling of chewing. He felt that the chips tasted like wax.


    Of course, chips can''t compare with Anyang. Ten thousand bags of chips can''t match Anyang! But in her mind, she also knows that her silly image has not been rid of in a day, and there is no core competitiveness in this kind of thing, so the priority is to get rid of her silly image in the hearts of all people, at least At least, we should also take ourselves out of the mentally retarded group.


    So that''s the first step!


    Anyang over there lowered his head and covered his face. "If you have to treat me as a disabled person, let Xiao Chan come. I may get used to it."


    "That''s it!" An you takes out guardian''s momentum claps the plank way.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, do you look down on me? We are comrades of life and death! " Huang Lan said in a deep voice, "you two don''t count! That little fox is not even two beds tall when he stands up. When he takes a cup from the cupboard, he has to put a small bench on it. How can he fulfill the entrustment of sister Xiaoqian? "


    "Well, did you forget something Anyang feels embarrassed.


    "What?"


    "Just before..."


    "Well!" Huang Lan also looks embarrassed.


    She suddenly remembered that when she was in Shenzhou world, they lived in seclusion on a mountain in the last period. It was Xiaochan who took care of them all at the same time.


    "This is different!" She quibbled.


    "Then, excuse me, what are you talking about?" Xiao Xueer looks at them curiously, at Huang Lan and at Anyang. "Sister Huang Lan and brother Anyang, and Xiao Chan, do you have any interesting stories?"


    "Of course not. Cough, no, No." Huang Lan hurriedly waved his hand, but it was a reverse denial.


    "Is it?" Xiao Xueer is a little shocked.


    "Well."


    Huang Lan suddenly stares at Xiao Chan, hating that she is not like a fox spirit. She is born with lying skills.


    Anyang looks down and buries his head.


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that it is impossible to make the farce clear. He can only let the women at their disposal and accept his fate in silence.


    At about 9:30 in the morning, Anyu and Xiao Xueer packed their things and came down from upstairs.


    An you is carrying a small bag while Xiao Xueer is only carrying a small bag. Both of them dress casually, but they still wear light makeup. Anyang remembers that they didn''t pay so much attention to classes before, especially Anyu. It seems that Anyi media is also very professional in this respect.


    An you walked in front of them, looked at them, said: "we are going to class, it doesn''t matter to leave you at home?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang is speechless. "Do you really think of us as children? I think it''s time for Huang Lan to show you her shooting skills. "


    "I mean, you should not bully sister Huang Lan and sister rabbit. Besides, sister Huang Lan would also like to help me look at him. Don''t let him go out to find other girls at will. " An you lightly glanced at him, with the elder sister''s gesture, and then waved away.


    Xiao Xueer also waved to them with a bag. She was tall and had a sweet smile on her face. Looking at her, she was relaxed and happy: "sister Huang Lan, sister rabbit, Xiao Chan and brother Anyang, we are going."


    "Be careful on the way." Anyang said.


    "Well, thank you brother Anyang." She looked back and smiled at Anyang again. She probably used all the sweetness, warmth and smile on Anyang.


    When the two of them went out, the two cars outside had left the parking garage one by one, and they drove down the mountain.


    It''s about ten kilometers from here to the city. It usually takes ten to twenty minutes to drive. If you can drive fast, you can get into the city in a few minutes. It''s no more than half an hour from the ring road to the university town. If there is no traffic jam, they can go to their respective schools after 10 o''clock. They will arrive at the teaching downstairs just in time for the second class in the morning.


    Anyu''s course is macroeconomics. In the afternoon, there is also a human resource development and management course. They are all professional courses with full credits, and they have finished the term. The last one or two courses must not be missed.


    Xiao Xueer is a professional course in fluid mechanics. In the afternoon, there is an introduction to the theoretical system of the Communist Party of China thought and socialism with Chinese characteristics. In the last section of this semester, she plans to skip it. Then she will find a classmate to understand what the teacher has explained, and take the time to copy a paper on the Internet and find a classmate to present it to the learning committee member. In this way, the final grade will be obtained. It is estimated that the score will not be low. After all, she writes well.


    But they all did well in professional courses, even though Xiao Xueer studied civil engineering.


    Anyu really wanted to make a lot of money in business before, so she applied for the major of business administration. She also thought that the value of these knowledge was very high. In addition, her ordinary intelligence quotient exploded, and she practiced in the company, so she could easily learn these lessons well at a time.


    Xiao Xueer is totally different.


    She didn''t finish a semester before she realized that this major was not suitable for her at all! For example, there are only two girls in the class of 30, and there are only a few in the whole department. Besides her, almost all of them are weightlifters with five major and three rough skills. A beautiful girl like her, who is regarded as a goddess, chose this department. When she signed up, even the teachers of the school work office were surprised. After that, she stood out in any department activities!


    For example, there are several elective courses in this semester: concrete structure, steel structure, steel and concrete composite structure, special structure, high-rise building construction


    However, after the transfer failure, she had to stay in the Department and worked hard to graduate smoothly.


    But why did she learn so well?


    Because stand out from the crowd!


    If the other girl in the class didn''t wear the clothes with obvious female characteristics, almost no one would recognize her as a girl. Her hair is shorter than that of the boy! Not only the same class and the same department are tired of seeing the rude men and heroines around them, but also the teachers. So whenever she appears in the teachers, she will become the focus of everyone''s attention. As a teacher, of course, I can''t look at her like other students, so I can only ask her to answer questions and make speeches.


    This is the sorrow of the Department of architecture, and it is also her sorrow.


    Therefore, her professional foundation is very solid.


    Today, she still sits near the wall of the classroom, but not the corner, because the corner is easy to be blocked.


    She went into the classroom five minutes before class in a low-key way. After dealing with some fanatical students, she silently sat in her seat and opened her books to look like waiting for the teacher to draw the key points.


    A long head of hair hung down from the side of the face, slightly blocking the delicate side face, but not reducing points. Black hair set off the snow-white skin more eye-catching, but more aesthetical, so that many hungry men in the class could not stop peeping.


    Xiao Xueer''s beauty is undoubted, and her personality has always been clear and proud. They all know more or less about her classmates in two years. But I didn''t know that she had entered the entertainment circle until half a year ago. After the release of the album "Hello, earth", Xiao Xueer immediately began to circle the fans according to the principle of proximity. Everyone in the class asked her for many autographs.


    Where can I find such a star who has both beauty and works, and whose character is well-known?


    Xiao Xueer can also feel some of these eyes, but she can only pretend not to care, hoping that she can get used to it as soon as possible, and then try to concentrate on her lessons.


    Sure enough, the teacher called her name again.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1248

    "Xiao Xueer." The 40 year old teacher pushed his glasses, pointed to Xiao Xueer and shouted out her name skillfully. He was also very bookish among the teachers of migrant workers.


    "Good teacher." Xiao Xueer stood up politely.


    "I know that for our civil engineering boys, it''s the peak of college to find a girlfriend. So for a beautiful girl like you, they usually peek at you more or less, and I understand that." The teacher spoke slowly, "but I didn''t expect that today is the key point of my final project. There are more people peeping at you!"


    Xiao Xueer is embarrassed. I don''t know what he wants to say.


    This It''s not her fault.


    Finally, the teacher collected the book, opened the projector of the multimedia classroom, stooped to the front of the main control desk and pointed out a PPT, saying: "now the key points in the book have been drawn, there are six important knowledge points on it, almost six example questions, I will randomly pick two from the test paper when I come out, these two are the last two very big questions on the test paper."


    After a pause, he looked at Xiao Xueer and smiled: "since Xiao Xueer''s classmates have influenced so many students to attend classes, then choose one to talk to them? Should not have schoolmate to be distressed Xiao Xueer schoolmate does not want to let her go on stage


    Just a burst of applause.


    Xiao Xueer didn''t show any expression either. After staring at the projection board for a while, she went to the stage.


    She chose the simplest.


    Then the teacher said, "I got up the morning before yesterday. On Saturday, my daughter came back. I was drinking milk, and I saw a poster on the tea table. I felt familiar at that time, but I didn''t dare to recognize it. I saw the name above and I knew it was Xiao Xueer in our class! "


    The students laughed for a while and chatted with him.


    The teacher was very kind, looked at Xiao Xueer and sighed, "I didn''t expect Xiao Xueer to be so famous."


    At this time, Xiao Xueer has opened the page. He presses his hand to signal the students to be quiet. He goes to the aisle between the seats below and turns to look at Xiao Xueer on the platform.


    From this point of view, her figure is particularly eye-catching, slim and graceful, but the material is not ambiguous. Long hair shawl, look calm, there is a kind of light sense of distance, beautiful people feel some unreal.


    A big class is nearly two hours, and it''s over.


    Xiao Xueer is very polite to say hello to her classmates, but because she was told by the company before, she didn''t allow her classmates to take photos again, for fear that the media would fry her.


    Fortunately, almost all the students in the class are men, but also shy about her obsession, even some shy, she said a few words with a little apology, and successfully walked out of the crowd. Then he stepped downstairs quickly. Two big legs wrapped in light blue jeans moved alternately. A group of boys watched her back and drooled.


    The so-called architecture department is probably a wolf house.


    Xiao Xueer turns to a secret place to get on the bus, starts it quickly, waits for a while outside the University Town, and then sees an you''s big red era coming.


    "What''s the matter? So long. "


    "I''m not blocked by my classmates. Some people are really pissed off. I asked Xiao Xueer why she didn''t come with me..." An you said helplessly, looking at Xiao Xueer through the window. Because both of them are in the car, she needs to increase the volume to speak so that Xiao Xueer can hear clearly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Xueer is also speechless.


    After silence, she said, "let''s go back to the rental house first. I''ll find a place to stop this car, and then take your car back to Anyang brother. If we want to keep this car secret, we''d better not drive it often. Usually we drive the car you drive now. Anyway, the speed of that era has been very eye-catching. Few people know about this car for the time being. It''s better to drive when it''s private. "


    "well, you has the final say." An you''s soft, waxy smile reveals two small tiger teeth, and he clenches his fist and decides, "when I make money later, I will buy more wheels to drive!"


    "You simply trust Anyang brother''s relationship and buy the 01 of each series for collection."


    "That''s a good idea! No No, I''ll trust that guy! " Anyu glanced at the steering wheel and released the clutch. "Let''s go."


    "It''s very tiring to talk across cars like this. It would be much easier if both cars were convertible." Xiao Xueer pursed slightly, "it seems that there is a customized intelligent system embedded in the car, and there is a communication function. Let''s call directly, or we can''t talk when driving."


    "Good idea!"


    Before long, they drove back and forth to keep in touch with each other through the communication function.


    An you''s mouth blows up a group of Qi, after a moment, he releases again and says: "I promised my former roommates tonight that I would invite them to have a meal. Are you going to Xueer?"


    "Come on, I don''t want to go. I want to try what my brother Anyang will do for us." Xiao Xueer''s mouth slightly raised a smile, "or I can make a meal for Anyang brother for the first time. Sister Huang Lan can''t cook!""I don''t think you can expect that guy to cook. It''s impossible!" Anyu said firmly with a face, "it''s better to expect sister Wei to come to cook for you after work. If sister Wei doesn''t come, it''s either Xiaochan''s cooking or he''s ordering takeout. Ha ha, it''s so far away from here. Maybe the takeout can''t be delivered here and the location can''t be determined! "


    "I can cook with Xiao Chan."


    "You''re hopeless!"


    "And I think it''s possible for Anyang brother to cook himself. How can Anyang brother be as lazy as you said?"


    "Do you use the word yourself? How high did you put that guy up? I almost thought I lived in the age of male chauvinism! " An you is very exaggerated way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, well, I said no way! If Xiaochan didn''t cook at noon today, she would definitely ask us to go back to do it Damn it, I became the nanny of that guy. I had to go back to cook for him after my hard work! " Anyu said with his teeth clenched, and suddenly he was stunned. "Well, I want to say that if that guy can cook for you in the evening, don''t say to read the name upside down. I''ll rotate it 360 degrees to read it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Just be happy. "


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "By the way, did you talk to the company about going out for dinner tonight? Otherwise, I''d better go with you, or you''ll be in any danger alone! " Xiao Xueer suddenly thought of saying.


    "You''re afraid you didn''t eat at home?" Anyu asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you think? "


    "No need. You''d better stay with your brother Anyang and see if he can cook." Anyu sneered, "and you are just taller than me. You are not as good as me in fighting or escaping. It''s useless to go."


    "There must be someone to look after, or you will be alone..."


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about it. I told the company and they agreed. And we have already found two bodyguards. This afternoon, we will let one of them come to me and follow me in the dark. " An you''s face doesn''t matter. "In this era, unless you get into trouble and meet some unreasonable people, who are usually full and have nothing to do to provoke you?"


    "You didn''t come across it."


    "There won''t be any big troubles. I''m not so stupid. If there are small troubles, it''s just time to check whether the bodyguard provided by the company is professional or not." Anyu said with a smiley face.


    "It''s better to be careful."


    "All right, all right, I know."


    Because they made a small circle, although they increased their speed a little bit on the way, when they returned to the villa, it was almost 12:50. Both of them were worried, worried about starving some of them.


    "Brother Anyang must have been waiting for a long time." Xiao Xueer gets off the copilot.


    "Now It''s awesome after lunch. I hope little Chan can give me some strength, otherwise we will cook after we go back. When we are ready to eat, Huang Lan and her guy must be starving to death. An you slightly frowns, slams the car door and steps forward to push the door in.


    An unexpected smell came on her face, which made the two beautiful girls look at each other with a little relief.


    "It seems that Xiao Chan is very capable, so she can cook alone! And... " An you took a deep breath, subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, in fact, she is also very hungry, "and also so fragrant, I just can''t help it!"


    "I''ve heard that Xiao Qian''s sister said that Xiao Chan used to cook for them for a while. I didn''t ask about the details. Maybe it was when Xiao Qian''s sister and Anyang''s brother were very busy." Xiao Xueer said in a low voice. When she entered the door, she saw Huang Lan, who was standing beside the sofa in an apron and was embarrassed and at a loss, and the rabbit essence who was sitting on the sofa watching TV. She reached out to say hello and came to put down the small bag.


    An you also came over and said, "if Xiao Chan has such a good cooking skill, that guy can''t cook tonight, so you''ll lose the bet! Oh, I seem to forget to ask you what to do if you lose. Is it still time to ask now? "


    "I think..." Xiao Xueer looked at her behind calmly. "There''s no need for that."


    "Eh?"


    An you immediately turns around to look.


    In the semi open kitchen, one big one small two figures are busy, but it is not Xiaoqian sister and Xiaochan, but Anyang and Xiaochan.


    And Anyang is shaking the spoon. Xiaochan is standing on a small bench wearing another apron with a lot of bear patterns. She takes a kitchen knife and carefully cuts something. According to Anyu''s experience, most of the cut is coriander


    That guy I really cook again!


    Her face is a little red.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1249

    The kitchen door is open. She can see it clearly.


    And that guy also seems to feel his own line of sight, looked back at his eyes and said, "come back! It will be ready soon. It''s only the last dish. If you are hungry, you can eat it first. All the dishes are ready on the table. "


    "No Not hungry... "


    "How could it be! Don''t be fastidious, OK. "


    "Sister Huang Lan is not in a hurry. We are What''s the hurry? " Anyu suddenly felt a little shy.


    "Oh, you say that. After you two left this morning, we thought the weather was very good, so we moved a barbecue rack to barbecue in the garden outside, so we are not hungry now. "


    "You have a barbecue at home? You''re insane! "


    "I have aircraft carriers and spaceships at home."


    "Less bragging!" Even though an you looked at him with his back to himself, he unconsciously rolled his eyes and said, "are you doing this while cooking and speaking healthily?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not all cooking at home. " Anyang mumbles and ignores her.


    After a while, Xiao Chan flushed the kitchen knife back into the rest with water, turned her head to look at him. Her eyes were black and white, and her voice was soft: "cut it."


    "Good."


    Anyang looks at the heat, and when it''s almost done, he goes out of the pot, sprinkles the cilantro on it like this, and takes it out.


    "All right!" He put the fish in a gap in the middle of the table, and began to relieve the skirt. He took a seat casually. He smiled and said to Anyu and xiaoxueer, "I calculated the time. I know that you are supposed to be blocked by someone, and then I want to go back to you. After that, with Anyu''s character, I will surely race a small car on the National Road, so I''m pinching it at this time."


    "Brother Anyang is a good judge." Xiao Xueer said.


    "Don''t call an ER you!" An you frowns, and looks at Huang Lan and rabbit essence coming. Then he glances at the vegetables on the table and shrugs his nose. "It looks incredibly rich. It smells very good, but I don''t know how it tastes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyu tries to slow down his movements to appear careless, but he can''t wait to see.


    She picked up her chopsticks and took a piece of fish in the middle and gave it to her mouth for a second time. Her face suddenly became strange: "I have to admit that it''s delicious, so when you created a character in your last life, did you focus all your talents on cooking? But when did you learn it? It''s illegal for me to master so many skills without knowing it at all! "


    "I often go on business. You can''t feel that when you were young in China." Anyang made a little Qiran color, "when you go out of China, you will find that in addition to the cold rabbit and stinky tofu, fried shredded potatoes are delicious, fried bamboo shoots and chicken tails are delicious, hot and sour cabbage is delicious, and then you have to practice cooking because of your livelihood."


    "Is foreign food so bad? I think baked snails and foie gras steak are great. "


    "That''s because French food is also one of the three major cuisines in the world! You go to other places and you know how terrible it is to eat the same thing every day in the whole country. Then you can realize how lucky it is to have thousands of years of civilization precipitation. " Anyang sighed.


    "Well." An you frowned, "so you want me to love you and say something like" hard work "to you? Do you think it''s possible... "


    "Brother Anyang has worked hard." Xiao Xueer interrupts.


    "Thank you, Cher!" Anyang sips his mouth and then buries himself in the meal without paying attention to Anyou.


    "Anyang elder brother''s craftsmanship is very good. I feel that it''s not bad compared with Xiaoqian elder sister!" Xiao Xueer went on, and looked at an''you again. "What do you think about Xiao you?"


    "The style is a little different." An you bit the chopstick head, looked at the table full of bright and colorful dishes, and said vaguely, "sister Xiaoqian''s dishes are very delicate, although there are many Yizhou cuisines, but the taste is usually gentle. This guy''s cooking is close to the traditional Yicai, and it seems that there is a feeling that the green is better than the blue, such as putting on the pepper Cough. "


    Choked for a while, she took the cup and drank.


    As soon as she put the cup down and looked up, she saw the sister rabbit who was listening to their conversation.


    "Well..."


    I saw rabbit essence curiously looked at the dishes on the table, and then looked at Anyang. Finally, he plucked up courage, picked up chopsticks and dipped them into the soup of a pot of vegetables, and carefully put them into his mouth.


    But in a few seconds, her face turned red and her eyes turned tearful. She stretched out a small part of her tongue and frowned, as if she were going to cry.


    Anyu''s face was stunned, and then he responded with a weak reminder: "well, sister rabbit, I want to say that there are a lot of peppers in these dishes. Look, the oil is red, if you don''t often eat spicy Or I''ve never eaten spicy food. It''s painful to eat. "


    With that, she said apologetically: "I don''t know if I can say it now."At this time, all the people saw the rabbit spirit''s embarrassment. Anyang quickly brought her a glass of water and said without words, "you just eat grass. Why do you have to rush to eat with us?"


    Rabbit essence drank saliva, felt the burning tongue as if it had been watered out, and then looked at an you and Xiao Xueer weakly, and said in a low voice: "I I want to try it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Now do you know? "


    "I see. It''s red, just like strawberry jam. It''s spicy." Said the rabbit in a low voice.


    "But why don''t I feel too hot?" Huang Lan also eats colorful food, but has no feeling at all.


    "Then you have the qualification of South China tiger." Anyang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After eating for a while, Anyu turns over the fish in the middle of the table with great interest and says, "this fish looks strange and seems to be familiar. It''s not like grass carp or silver carp."


    "Giant salamander."


    "Ah?"


    "Giant salamander."


    "Speak."


    "It''s the giant salamander." Anyang is helpless, "but others usually use it for steaming. I don''t want to eat that taste, so I changed my way and added a lot of peppers. It''s estimated that the delicacy and freshness of the meat have been almost destroyed."


    "It doesn''t matter." Anyhow, you are so rich. It''s not rare for you. Don''t be so particular about it


    "You like it, too!"


    "Well..."


    "To be honest, it doesn''t matter. Your sister Xiaoqian is not here." Anyang smiled and said, "after all, she is from Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Even if she is good at cooking, it is impossible to make Yizhou dishes like me without money."


    "Anyway, how do you think of cooking yourself? Is that a twitch? " Anyu said.


    With that, Xiao Xueer glanced at her. Her lips were red, and she blinked a little, which means, "did you just say the word yourself?" But she didn''t say it.


    An you is embarrassed. Keep looking at Anyang.


    "I''m afraid you''ll come back hungry." Anyang said.


    "What about that night? Do you cook at night? " An you still has a lucky chance.


    "It''s OK to be idle anyway. I was airlifted a bear paw this morning. I''ll try it in the evening." Anyang didn''t see Anyu''s expectation at all. She said lightly, "I don''t think Xiaochan can do this. She can only string it with steel bars and bake it."


    "Bear''s paw!" Ayu took a breath.


    "This is good. This is delicious. I haven''t eaten bear meat for a long time. How I miss it!" Huang Lan suddenly raised his head and held a whole pig''s hoof in his hand. "I miss the days when I was hunting bears in the forest in the winter. Those fools would hibernate. As long as I find their holes and write them down, I will catch one in winter!"


    "Well, I''m sorry, but it''s not enough for you." Anyang resolutely refused her.


    An you looks at Huang Lan stupidly and sees that the light of hope in her eyes goes out gradually. Then she responds and says, "it''s against the law to hunt bears, and it''s against the law to eat bear paws!"


    "So?" Anyang looks at her doubtfully.


    "I haven''t eaten bear paws!"


    "You want to say you haven''t broken the law?"


    "I want to say I have agreed with my former roommates tonight to invite them out for dinner, so if you gather for bear paws tonight, I will report you! " An Youyi''s way is to sit on the chair, stand up straight and bend down slightly. "Please do it at noon tomorrow!"


    "It''s strange why I should care about your thoughts. It''s really inexplicable." Anyang frowned. "You usually don''t even want to shout your brother."


    "Brother, please!" An you''s voice is sonorous, powerful, clear and moving, echoing on the first floor of the villa.


    What is more attractive than unlocking a new food in a recipe? This is what an you thought.


    Anyway, I can''t stop them from breaking the law or even persuading them. This guy does what he wants with his power. I''d better join in and taste one of the eight treasures of Manchu and Han Dynasties in the legend, at least have a long experience.


    She didn''t know that the paw didn''t come from the real world or violate the laws of the real world, but came from the East polar hairy forest flooded by wild bears in the Empire of China. Moreover, the bear has absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth all the year round. It is close to the edge of being refined. It is almost able to produce wisdom. It was killed by the army for repeatedly attacking the border people. Some of its things were sold to those rich entrepreneurs, and one of its forepaws was sent back as a tribute.


    Even in the world of Shenzhou, it''s rare. After all, when it becomes refined, it can''t even become refined. As long as it''s born with wisdom, the imperial law won''t allow it to be eaten any more.


    Soon, the tea is full.


    Huang Lan kneaded her belly and stood up. Her face was a little red, but also a little shy.


    "I was supposed to take care of you, but I didn''t expect you to cook by yourself Then let Xiao Chan and I do the dishes! " As she said this, she took the initiative to collect the dishes on the table.Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1250

    Anyang sits on the sofa and pours a cup of tea.


    Just about to drink, his remaining light through the mouth of the cup saw an you staring at himself, frowning.


    "Tea contains Substances will affect the digestion of the stomach and prevent the body from absorbing trace elements such as iron. It is said that a considerable number of anemia patients have a long history of drinking tea, so it is better not to drink tea for two hours before and after meals Put the cup down! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang took a sip, and then looked at her. "You''ve just been in a daze for so long. Did you check Baidu Encyclopedia in your mind?"


    "My goddess is so knowledgeable! You still drink! "


    "It''s all made, not wasted. It''s tribute tea."


    "In this era, there is no tribute to tea, but the slogans of those unscrupulous businessmen, which are specially used to pit idiots like you with more money!" Anyu disdained, then paused and took a breath. "But this tea is very fragrant. I think it should be green tea or something. I can put it in a cup and take it to school later. It''s very hot this summer. It''s clear and hot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang speechless, a face unwilling to drink a cup down, "I want to say, ah, girls come to the holiday but can''t drink tea, especially green tea."


    An you''s face is a little red, stare at him.


    The old God of Anyang was sitting there, and suddenly a clear sound came from the kitchen, which surprised them all.


    "What''s the matter! Plates Is the plate broken? " An you stares at the kitchen.


    "Don''t, don''t pay attention, don''t look over there." Anyang hurriedly said, "Huang Lan''s self-esteem is so strong that you can''t imagine it. Don''t mention it later, we should not have heard it at all."


    "Er..."


    An you indeed lowered his head to play with his mobile phone, but Yu Guang could see Huang Lan in the kitchen looking towards the living room.


    Anyang cleared his throat and asked slowly, "when are you going to class?"


    "In the afternoon, it seems that there is a class at 4:00. I will start from here after 3:00." An you insists on not responding to Huang Lan''s eyes, and says, "it''s less than two now..."


    Before she had finished speaking, there was another crack.


    Anyang''s mouth twitched: "that''s the porcelain produced by imperial official kilns!"


    "Ah? What are you muttering to yourself? " An you forcibly digs the topic, and feels Huang Lan''s eyes. It seems that he is a little guilty and creepy.


    "No Nothing. " Anyang covers his face.


    "Click to wipe..."


    Finally, Xiao Xueer could not help but stand up and said softly, "I''ll help sister Huang Lan, or I won''t say bear paw tonight, even the vegetables are not loaded."


    "All right." Anyang covers his face.


    "I''ll go, too." An you stands up and follows Xiao Xueer.


    When they got to the kitchen door, they were stunned.


    I saw Xiaochan in her apron standing on the bench beside her, looking at Huang Lan. Huang Lan wore the apron with a large-scale big star pattern on the front before Anyang. The full chest held up the apron in a considerable arc, while the curve of the waist and legs contracted sharply inward. Below were a pair of large legs with exaggerated proportion. He held a plate in his hand and washed it under the tap.


    "Ka..."


    She broke a gap in the plate!!


    An you and Xiao Xueer stare at each other. They all ask: is Anyang''s plate made of some kind of white chocolate or mint?


    Huang Lan found them. She turned around, holding a plate with a missing mouth in one hand and a small piece with a missing mouth in the other. Her face was embarrassed: "well, maybe It''s a little harder. Here It''s too weak. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A moment later, Huang Lan walked out in despair.


    She had taken off her apron and looked at Anyang helplessly. She sat down beside him and sighed: "Anyang Taoist friend, is this Wang useless?"


    "Why tell the truth like this?"


    "Because I can''t even do the dishes well. I always thought it was very simple."


    "Yes, it''s very simple."


    "But I can''t do it well." Huang Lan''s face was helpless, and her voice was low. "So Xiao Qian entrusted you to me. I can''t do anything wrong."


    "Probably. So I''ve already said that I don''t need your care at all. Let Xiaochan do something that the servant girls can do at most! "


    "Hello!" At the same time, he raised his voice, "I''m not easy to put this posture on, is it for you to say that? My king is seeking your comfort. OK! I think you are very good at comforting your sister! Even if you don''t say those things, you just need to say something that doesn''t matter. Don''t be discouraged or anything like that. I just barely accept it! "


    "Oh, that''s it." Anyang pondered for a moment, raised his head and said, "the world is like a super large machine. Before the rules are not broken or overstepped, each of us is a part of it, and each of us has its own role, which is predestined long ago. Therefore, each race has its own unique good place and bad place. You are the king of beasts, Huang Lan. Why do you have to force yourself to do this kind of dishwashing work? You see, even if you don''t wash, there will be people who are good at washing dishes, just like those two. What you are good at is beyond their reach. ""It makes sense! So I should order the animals, not do such small things that I can''t even exert myself! "


    "Yes!"


    "But there are no animals here..."


    "Everyone is not only good at one thing."


    "What else can I do? Is there anything else I''m good at but not good at? " Huang Lan can''t wait to hear from Anyang that she can prove her value. But after a pause, she added, "besides fighting, she can eat..."


    "For example, your hunting skills, which many rich second generation can''t practice in the scenic spot when they have nothing to do!"


    "It''s the same!" Huang Lan said proudly.


    "If you go to Houshan to catch mice, I think the two in the kitchen will look up to you and forget that you can''t even wash the dishes!" Anyang then suggested, "if you go now, maybe you can catch the mice before they wash the dishes and come out, and then put them in a neat row..."


    Anyang stops talking when Huang Lan reaches over to cover his mouth, so as not to make a Wuwu sound. He stares at Huang Lan, who is gnashing his teeth beside him.


    "Anyang Taoist friend! Thanks to me as a comrade in arms, I didn''t expect you to trample on the majesty of my king! " Huang Lan stares at him, opens his mouth slightly, and two sharp tiger teeth show up. After a long time, they are even more obvious under the licking of her scarlet tongue Temptation. But she probably thought that she would be very fierce and cruel in this way. After all, the abnormal murderers in TV are like this, and she used to be like this before eating prey.


    "I said it would cost you!" She is a little close to Anyang. They are very close.


    "What are you doing..." Rabbit Jing sat next to them with big eyes open, muttering doubtfully. Suddenly, he stretched out one hand under his chest, supported his chin with the other hand, and looked at them slightly with his head tilted.


    At this time -


    Anyang blinked under the heavy tiger''s influence. At a glance, Huang Lan wanted to intimidate herself as she got closer and closer from the side, and she stood up slightly to make her look taller. Her full chest had touched her shoulder.


    He wants to spray blood.


    "That, Huang Lan Dao friend, you seem to have something pressing my shoulder. It''s heavy." Anyang in order to avoid misunderstandings continue to occur, politely reminded. But after a pause, he asked, "is this also a deterrent for your tigers to intimidate their prey or show their strength?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Anyang Taoist friend, you rascal She finished the sentence with great speed.


    However, just want to leave, she heard a voice of doubt, is an you: "sister Huang Lan, and an Dayang, what are you doing!"


    Then there was Xiao Xueer''s cool voice: "why does Anyang elder brother sit still and never move? It seems that it is Huang Lan''s elder sister who takes the initiative, but Huang Lan wants to say that Anyang elder brother is a hooligan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huang Lan has no place to look at herself and Anyang''s posture.


    Anyang naturally does not move when sitting in the position, or even sits upright. This kind of posture can easily make people think that he is rigid because of some unexpected treatment! But I almost bullied him. They were close to each other, especially their chest and shoulders. I also divided one hand to grasp his collar and press him on the back of the sofa. At the same time, I put on a fierce but easily misunderstood expression


    Her face turned red.


    At this time, an you said, there is some strange taste in his tone: "just wash the dishes for such a short time, are you going to play a game?"


    Xiao Xueer smiled sweetly and said softly: "you don''t want to think so, Xiao you. Anyang''s brother and Huang Lan''s sister have a good relationship. They just accidentally captured a picture with great reverie space in the process of fighting. There''s nothing to make a fuss about. But Sister Huang Lan, aren''t you going to let go of brother Anyang... "


    "Oh!" Huang Lan just let go of Anyang''s collar and said incoherently, "yes, yes, take a snapshot. Unintentionally, we are fighting, fighting, coughing, coughing, really..."


    "That''s right!" An you''s eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly a cold light flashed when his eyes swept over Anyang.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, she used a glass to pack all the rest of Anyang''s half cup plus a pot of tea. At that time, the tea was cold. She threw the teacup into the small bag, said goodbye to everyone with a soft expression and voice, and warned Anyang with her eyes before going out.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1251

    When Xiao Chan saw an you go, she got up timidly. She took a pot of boiling water and walked back with it and put it on the tea table. She bent her legs and knelt silently beside her. After waiting for a while, it was estimated that the water temperature was almost the same, so she picked up Anyang''s small teapot and made three successive pots of water, all of which were poured into the tea sea.


    "You have to Do you? " She looks at Xiao Xueer.


    Xiao Xueer was stunned and then nodded: "let''s have a drink, too. Thank you Xiao Chan."


    Xiao Chan didn''t say anything rude. She lowered her head and silently opened a small drawer beside the tea table, and then took out another cup. Then she poured out two cups of pale yellow tea.


    The first cup was served to Xiao Xueer, the second to Anyang, and the tea sea was also placed among them, so he got up and went back to his place to sit down.


    Before Xiao Xueer had time to drink tea, she looked at Xiao Chan all the time, slightly stunned.


    "Here It turns out that Xiao Chan is really the little servant girl of Anyang brother. " She said.


    "Yes." Anyang takes tea and drinks it.


    "Doesn''t Anyang feel hot?" Xiao Xueer could feel the constant temperature just by holding the cup, but the small air conditioner in the living room only felt warm.


    "It''s good to be used to that temperature." Anyang smiled and said.


    "That''s right." Xiao Xueer nods.


    In fact, Anyang didn''t boast. The water temperature for brewing green tea was about 85 degrees Celsius. Pour it into the teapot and then pour it out. It''s about 70 degrees Celsius. Pour one pot into a reasonable cup, and the heat will be consumed in the process of staying and mixing. Pour into a cool cup, it will be more than 60 degrees, or even more than 50 degrees.


    Not to mention him, even when teacher an drinks tea, he doesn''t wait for the step of tea cooling, but he can drink it out.


    Xiao Xueer didn''t bother him much when he saw that his old God was thinking about his own affairs. She took a small teacup in her hands and looked inside curiously like a cat before her. She blew gently to make the water ripple. After the light white smoke was blown out, she also took a sip.


    Snow greasy cup wall, snow greasy skin, but Rouge thin lips, color mapping is particularly bright, beautiful.


    "It''s really good." She said.


    After drinking a cup of tea, she saw Anyang looking at her and laughing, while Xiaochan sat on her seat at her own discretion, and rabbit essence relied on Anyang like a child, and ignored her.


    "Well? What about sister Huang Lan? "


    "I don''t know what to do upstairs."


    "Oh, oh." Xiao Xueer looks upstairs and pours himself a cup of tea. By the way, she cleverly fills Anyang with tea. At this time, Yu Guang glances at Huang Lan''s tall figure coming down from the upstairs, still holding his sleeve.


    "It''s true that Cao Cao arrived." She said, put down the tea cup and look at Huang Lan. She asked, "what did Huang Lan do?"


    "Oh, I''m going to do the laundry." As Huang Lan approached, she put down her sleeves.


    "Laundry?" Xiao Xueer was shocked and glanced back out of the window. "But don''t you live on the other side, sister Huang Lan? Should not Did you go to wash clothes for brother Anyang


    "Yes, to help Anyang Daoyou do the laundry." Huang Lan took it for granted and shrugged, "no way, a fox is always robbing me of my work. I can''t bear it. I have to take the initiative to defend my rights and dignity!"


    When this was said, everyone was stunned.


    Always timid small Chan at this time but looked up and said: "you rob my work."


    "Hey, you little fox, why didn''t you see that you were so shameless before?" Huang Lan said angrily, "Mingming sister Xiaoqian entrusted Anyang Daoyou to me. You have done my work for many times, but now you are still doing it reasonably. Where do you want to buy me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Chan lowered her head, not consciously, but completely did not want to fight with her.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Huang Lan was holding her breath.


    It is clear that these things should be done by herself and the best way to take care of the friendship between Anyang Daoyou and Xiaoqian sister. However, she didn''t expect to kill a sly and diligent little fox in the sky. If she wanted to break her way, she had to work hard to find something to do.


    Think about it! She''s almost gone!


    However, she still held back. She was afraid that if she went away suddenly, the house would be destroyed with her ferocity and strength. At that time, she would be totally shameless to face Xiaoqian''s sister.


    At this time, Anyang looked at her incredulously and said, "did I hear you right? Did you really wash my clothes? "


    "Yes, it''s all washed!" Huang Lan sits down and breathes out a long breath. She takes up the teacup in front of Xiao Xueer and drinks it up. She feels not thirsty after drinking it. She scans the tea table and does not leave the way. She Stoops to take Anyang''s teacup and still drinks it up.


    "All washed" Anyang is shocked.


    "Am I stupid in your eyes?" Huang Lan took a look at him, but said, "of course, it''s only the washing you changed yesterday.""Is it?" Anyang is a little embarrassed.


    "On."


    "And underpants?"


    "I washed it, too." Huang Lan''s face was a little red, but he still answered calmly, "since sister Xiaoqian has asked you to come to me, I also agreed with all my heart, of course, these things need to be done."


    "Poof!" Anyang almost bled.


    "What''s your expression?" Huang Lan frowned and asked, "I''m in the audience Huang Hua''s daughter doesn''t dislike me. Do you still dislike me? "


    "No, No."


    "That''s good." Huang Lan took up the tea sea, put her mouth to the mouth of the pot, and raised her head to drink.


    "Sister Huang Lan is really heroic. She must be a famous Jianghu woman in ancient times." Xiao Xueer looks at Huang Lan, who drinks tea in a big mouth, and inexplicably thinks of her when she washes the dishes. Her expression is strange. "But sister Huang Lan, are you sure you didn''t tear the clothes of brother Anyang when you rubbed them?"


    "Well? Rub clothes? " Huang Lan''s expression is slightly muddled, "isn''t it possible to take out washing powder by pouring it into the water and shaking it twice? This is how I washed when I was wandering in the Jianghu! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Xueer''s face was speechless, but she forced out a smile for her. "Sister Huang Lan, in the next few days, I''ll wash all your clothes. Anyway, I''m bored when I''m idle."


    "What do you mean!" Huang Lan''s face suddenly sank, as if suddenly it would become inexplicably fierce, "do you rob my work so blatantly now? Or because of the washing up, you think our king can''t do anything well? "


    "That, sister Huang Lan, I don''t mean that." As a result of her terror, Xiao Xueer was confused and had to bow for a while.


    "I washed my clothes very well!"


    "Yes Is it... "


    "You''re young. There are many things in the world you don''t understand." Huang Lan said something meaningful.


    "Yes Is it... " Xiao Xueer said in embarrassment.


    At this time, Huang Lan''s mind flashed. Then he noticed the tea on the table. Suddenly he looked at Anyang and frowned slightly: "and Anyang Taoist friend, I want to tell you after lunch today. I know that sister Xiaoqian made tea for you when she was at home. Now sister Xiaoqian has left, but she has entrusted you to me. So in the future, don''t make tea yourself! "


    "I didn''t." Anyang light way, and refers to the small Chan, "small Chan bubble."


    "MMM" Huang Lan is very angry. He pinches his hands tightly and looks at Xiao Chan with his teeth clenched. "It''s your cunning fox again!"!!! What do you want to do! "


    "Don''t scare Xiao Chan." Anyang whispered.


    "You still protect her!!!" Huang Lan took a deep breath and snorted coldly. It seemed that his anger had subsided a little, but he was still angry as if he was demonstrating deliberately. "Anyang Taoist friend, would you like to knead your shoulders and legs! Ben Wang learned some new Thai massage on TV! Do you want to try! "


    Although she said it to Anyang, she kept looking at Xiaochan, as if to say: if you dare to come out and rob my work this time, I will swallow you alive!


    Fortunately, Xiao Chan just lowered her head silently, small and pitiful, without saying a word.


    Huang Lan is satisfied with this and continues to look at Anyang.


    "Cough..." Facing her eyes that gradually restored self-confidence, Anyang could not bear it, even said, "no, No."


    "Well? Are you questioning Ben Wang''s skills? "


    "No, no, absolutely not." Anyang takes good care of her self-esteem, but he has no choice but to look at Xiao Xueer. When Xiao Xueer gets a look back, he says, "but I''m curious. Is the TV now open to teach people Thai massage directly?"


    "Yes, a Thai movie." Huang Lan''s face is inexplicably red, and her tone is also a little embarrassed. "I found it by satellite TV station unintentionally, but Nothing special. Do you want to try it? "


    "No, no more."


    "I also learned massage and cupping by the way, but I can''t do some weird massage. Do you want to try it?"


    "No more."


    "In fact, I will..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Has been idle to four o''clock, most of the time Huang Lan said, Anyang occasionally perfunctory two, Xiao Xueer is sitting on the side of the silent listening, while holding a mobile phone and Anyu chat.


    Until Xiao Xueer got up and whispered, "I''m going upstairs to familiarize myself with the dance moves and lyrics. Excuse me first."


    "Good."


    "By the way." She just stepped out two steps and stopped to look at Anyang. "I heard sister Wei and sister Xiaoqian say that brother Anyang seems to play the piano well. I happen to have a few questions. Can brother Anyang answer them for me later?"


    "Yes, but only simple questions." Anyang said, "after all, my level is not high."


    "Anyang is modest." Xiao Xueer smiled sweetly. "I''ll call you later.""Good."


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1252

    As soon as Xiao Xueer left, there was a light sound of closing the door upstairs, and the two goblins could not sit down.


    Huang Lan suddenly sat next to Anyang. When she thought it was wrong, she turned around and saw that rabbit essence sat on the other side of Anyang at a similar speed.


    She can''t help but hissing: "clingy ghost!"


    Rabbit Jing frowned and looked at her, whispered, "aren''t you..."


    The voice is very small, ordinary people can''t hear it, but Huang Lan''s hearing is absolutely different from that of ordinary people! I saw her ears tremble a little and her eyebrows frown, but then she was relieved and said, "well, if Ben Wang has the same insight as you silly rabbit, he will be as stupid as you."


    Rabbit lean on Anyang''s shoulder, holding Anyang''s hand in one hand, squinting her eyes slightly, and ignored her.


    "Huang Lan, tell me what you have to do."


    "I have some doubts about my practice. I''m not used to these practices written from your own point of view. Please give me an answer."


    "Oh, tell me."


    "probably two or three months ago, this king no longer needed the essence of the sun and moon to harden himself, instead of relying solely on heaven and earth. This makes me a little bit unaccustomed, but I also understand that this is the general trend of the heaven. All scriptures have something in common, so I didn''t throw any nonsense about it, so I accepted it naturally... "


    "Cough, Huang Lan Dao you, I don''t want to hear if you have any nonsense, and I will never praise you, please say the point directly." Anyang said at the corner of his mouth.


    "What do you think of Ben Wang!! Is this king to praise you?! It''s my king''s intention to say that. Can you listen to me well! "


    "Yes, please." "Rise above the common herd," said Anyang, adding a little thought. "But it is not easy for the devil to practice to abandon the essence of the moon and the moon. You can quickly train to this point, and I am surprised to see that Huang Lan Dao you have not slackened in these days.


    "Well, this, where and where." Huang Lan''s fierce expression suddenly turned to shyness, scratched the back of her head, narrowed her eyes and smiled, "it''s all It''s all due to this holy scripture of practice. Although I work hard, and my talent is not as good as you said, the most is Ah! "


    Before she had finished speaking, she suddenly woke up. As expected, she saw a smile on Anyang''s face, and suddenly she was embarrassed.


    "Cough." After clearing her throat to cover up her embarrassment, she went on, "it took a long time for me to find that my body''s spiritual power and I always failed to meet the requirements of the Scripture, but the scripture did not write about this situation. I went through another Scripture to find out the reason. It was because my divine sense and the heaven and earth road were not in harmony. I think it may be because I killed too much and the ghost talent stored too much resentment, yin and cold. So I want to ask Anyang Taoist friend how to solve this problem. "


    "Er..." Anyang pondered for a while.


    "Please!" Huanglan road.


    "Let''s start with a stroke. Do you think your body''s psychic power and your body are not harmonious enough? This word is interesting. Do you use it casually? "


    "Yes, exactly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang pondered again for a while, "I can probably understand the feeling you described, but whether this matter is caused by your Divine sense and the disharmony of heaven and earth Avenue remains to be studied. After confirming this, we will study whether it is caused by your heavy killing and too much evil and negative breath in your body. Finally, we will discuss how to solve it."


    "I''m sure my words are accurate. You can see what I mean at once." Huang Lan said, "but how do you want to study it? Do you want to take off your clothes and lie on the operating table for dissection? Do you mind not taking off your clothes? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    **************


    when hearing Xiao Xueer''s soft cry upstairs, Anyang was relieved from Huang Lan''s strange brain circuit, and went upstairs with Huang Lan.


    Because an you and Xiao Xueer often come to them, Comrade Xiao Qian vacates the room on the second floor and the first floor when he is away, installs the whole wall mirror and stereo, buys a lot of equipment they use for practice, and also buys a piano and two guitars to put in, and makes sound insulation treatment, so that they can practice music and dance in it ¡£ But after everything was done, comrade Xiaoqian told them.


    It''s a pity that Anyang wasn''t there at that time. Otherwise, it''s nice to see their deeply moved and embarrassed expressions.


    When he opened the door and entered, he saw Xiao Xueer sitting next to the piano.


    Maybe it''s the reason why she just practiced dancing. She was wearing a dance training suit, with a large open chest and a bare back top, which delineated her slender waist and legs, and also set off her full chest. White pantyhose wrapped her long legs, and a long head of hair spread smoothly from behind. Obviously, she was well cared, not as close as the hair salon deliberately straightened.


    She sat upright beside the piano, her fingers leaping on the keys, playing a very famous popular song.All of a sudden, as soon as her hands were released, the sound of the piano stopped abruptly.


    She just turned her head and looked at Anyang sheepishly. She said, "because she didn''t learn piano for a long time, and she didn''t learn it every day, so she played very badly. She could only play some popular tunes with simple tunes. For classical tunes, she could only play Pathetique. Anyang''s brother doesn''t want to laugh at me."


    "What was the first tune you played?"


    "First time? Flash, flash, crystal. "


    "How about Xiao you?"


    "It seems that Two tigers! "


    "What do you want me to teach you now?" Anyang felt her piano level, took a bench and sat next to her. She could smell the fragrance from her.


    "Just play whatever you like." The elder brother Anyang that I always admire is so close to me, and I wear so little. Xiao Xueer can''t help but feel her heart beating faster, and she looks down slightly and says in a low voice, "it''s better for me to learn something simple, not too depressing."


    "Most of the piano music that we often hear is very simple, and the difficult ones are very small, because we can''t play, so let''s play something that the public like?"


    "Good." Said Xiao Xueer.


    At this time, she sat in front of the piano with her legs together. The white pantyhose made the girl''s skin very delicate. Her legs were long and straight. Anyang''s slight bow was full of the temptation of youth and strong flavor. And the curve of Xiao Xueer''s upper body is also abnormal concave and convex. She has gradually developed and matured, and she can be proud of most girls. It''s really bloody to look down as if she were Ren Juncai Jie.


    Not only her ordinary character and temperament are cold and lonely, but also her figure is so tall and attractive. Her face and lines are very cold and clean, even a little green.


    Put on a little light makeup, apply a little red on the delicate thin lips, and the white skin is corresponding to the bright lipstick, which is a full iceberg beauty.


    And her figure is so angry, in front of Anyang pretend to be sweet and clever, the contrast is great.


    Anyang is next to her arm. She can feel the softness and temperature of her body, the touch of her skin, and the delicacy of the girl. Suddenly, she feels a little confused.


    "To Alice, adirina by the water, moonlight, you should have learned all these popular songs, or play Pathetique. Choose one." Anyang didn''t know what he was talking about at all. In a seclusion, comrade Xiaoqian''s words to him the night before he left rang in his ear.


    When the two of them are tangled up, an you is sitting in the classroom bored, but also have to endure the eyes of the students around.


    One of her roommates, Wang Yu, had no classes in the afternoon, so she also pulled her over and prepared to go together directly later.


    Wang Yu is not in her department. Of course, she can''t understand her lessons and doesn''t want to hear them. She plays with her mobile phone and has an earplug in her ear. She reads novels while listening to songs.


    "Er you, this song is very good." Wang Yu suddenly hit her with his elbow.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can you please don''t call me er you? If you can''t learn from that guy, you have to learn from him! " An you is wrinkling eyebrow, in the heart began to complain about some hateful fellow.


    "It''s really nice!"


    "Which one?"


    "Rust stain on railway track", I like the dark and low tone, which is similar to an English song called gasoline that I liked very much before. " Wang Yu said excitedly.


    "Why do you like this one? This tune is neither soothing nor melodious, nor sweet nor sad. It doesn''t mean love or friendship. It''s like a kind of degenerate indulgence, which I don''t like. " An you Bai said in a low voice, burying her head behind the book.


    She''s not afraid of being photographed or gossip, and doesn''t need to pretend to be very serious. Anyway, she has finished the human resources development and management course for a long time, and she has been the first in her department for three consecutive semesters. No matter how others discredit her studies, she can only be bullshit.


    "That''s what I like." Wang Yu said with a smile.


    "Strange aesthetic..."


    Finally, when the bell rang at the end of class, an you was surrounded by a group of people in front of her seat. Unlike Xiao Xueer, all the students in her class were men and women. At this time, her classmates were also men and women. It''s almost impossible for the students to appear like some scandals in the classroom, and most of them are shy and green. At this time, girls tend to be more terrible than boys, because they don''t need to avoid the suspicion of men and women.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, students, I''m sorry, we''re in a hurry to make an appointment..."


    Anyu apologizes and explains, repeats what the company taught her, and soon pulls Wang Yu out of the crowd and runs out of the classroom. At a glance, he sees a tall thin figure standing on the corridor leaning against the wall, wearing a black suit.


    When she came out, the man came to her at the same time.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1253

    An you pulls Wang Yu, the footstep subconscious meal, frowns to look at this man.


    This man is very tall, about one meter and eighty-five, but he is not big. He even looks a little thin in a suit, and he doesn''t have the momentum that some bodyguards dare not approach when standing there.


    He stopped in front of an you, but his face was expressionless. He nodded slightly and said, "miss an you, my name is Chang Qing, the bodyguard assigned to you by the company. You can ask the company for evidence. This is my identity and employment certificate. If you verify it correctly, then I will be responsible for your security and ensure that you are not disturbed or violated. "


    An you took the two certificates he handed over and looked at them carefully. Then he took out his mobile phone and asked the director of the company for confirmation. The comparison was correct. Then he said, "I''ll trouble you in the future, Mr. Chang Qing."


    "That''s what I should do." Chang Qing nodded and put away his certificate. "If you have no objection to my work, I will be your bodyguard for a long time. I hope I can satisfy you! Of course, if you are not satisfied, you can also ask my employer for a replacement at any time. "


    "Oh, oh, oh." An you nodded, "then we are going to eat now, you Do you have a car? "


    "I have a car."


    "That''s good. Let''s go first." An you then hurriedly pulls Wang Yu out for fear of being encircled again.


    Chang Qing walked behind a little, glancing indifferently at the students around him and sighing in secret.


    It seems that his highness is good at talking.


    Sitting in the era of speed, an you buckled his seat belt, but did not start in a hurry. Instead, he looked back through the rear-view mirror, with a little inspection luster in his eyes.


    Wang Yu sat on the copilot, touched the decoration in the car, and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    "Wait for the bodyguard."


    "You''re like a bad cop." Wang Yu smiled and touched the leather cushions and seats in the car. "Are these leather ones?"


    "What do you say?"


    "How much will it cost to buy this car?"


    "I don''t know. No one has offered me a price. It''s a pity that I don''t even have the chance to sell it for wealth." An you stands out and sees Chang Qing sitting in a VW CC through the rearview mirror. Then he starts with a little frown and gears up and drives to the place they have arranged.


    The car was following them all the time.


    "I envy you so much. You have a successful career. The company has provided you with bodyguards." Wang Yu also saw the evergreen sitting in the public CC, with some helpless tone.


    "I''m just lucky."


    "That''s lucky for you. You can draw a limited number of sports cars worth at least 100 million yuan in the lottery. Once you enter the entertainment circle, you can be watched by ansteer media. The first album will be very popular." Wang Yu envies very much, "if you say these are all good luck, I still believe that I won the first place in the final exam, but I don''t believe that you are deceived."


    "It''s very simple."


    "Poof!" Wang Yu felt that his heart had been hit hard. "Intelligence from genius has crushed him!"


    "No genius." Anyu said.


    About 15 minutes later, she parked the eye-catching car on a street, which is a long way from the hotel where she booked a box. It takes about five minutes to walk.


    Just turned off, Changqing also drove to park behind her.


    An you put on the mask, and Wang Yu get off and walk to the side of Changqing''s car. Changqing immediately rolls down the window and looks at her.


    "Chang Brother, it''s not convenient for me to drive that car, so I can only park that car here and take your car to get there, OK? " She looked at the people around her.


    "Yes." Evergreen said.


    The door unlocked with a click.


    An you and Wang Yu quickly open the rear door and sit in, which takes off the mask and takes a long sigh of relief: "thank you brother Chang."


    "No thanks."


    An you took out his mobile phone and looked at the map, then said, "go straight and turn right, Mingren hotel."


    "Good."


    Chang Qing immediately started the car and drove on.


    Wang Yu smiled again and said, "I''ve been so careful now. When you become more popular, will it be more difficult for us to come out and play?"


    "Don''t say it. I''m all over my head just thinking about it." An you covers his forehead and says.


    She looked at her eyes and concentrated on driving, like Changqing, who was totally indifferent to them, and suddenly asked, "brother Chang, how many years have you been a bodyguard?"


    "At first."


    "Ah? Just started? "


    "You are my first employer." Evergreen said.


    "No Isn''t it? " An you pulled the corners of his mouth and thought that the company was too unreliable.


    Chang Qing seems to have guessed her idea, looked at her through the rearview mirror, and added: "but I am trained strictly as a bodyguard. You don''t need to question my professionalism, and I don''t need to explain to you. In the days to come, I will naturally use my actions to prove my reliability to you.""Ah You don''t want me either. I''m not even twenty years old. You can call me what you usually call me. " An you said and asked again, "what did you do before?"


    "In the army."


    "Oh, veterans." Anyue became interested. "Which unit are you in? The army? "


    "Count the army and the air force. The number of troops is a secret." The way of evergreen peace.


    "Is it an airborne force?"


    "No."


    "What is that?"


    "This one has a confidentiality agreement, which is not convenient to disclose."


    "How many years have you been a soldier?"


    "Five years."


    "Then why do you want to be a bodyguard?" "Maybe I asked a little more, you don''t mind, but I think it''s necessary for us to get to know each other properly if we want to maintain this kind of employment relationship and get along with each other for a long time. If you have anything to ask me, you can ask now. What do you think? "


    "Understand." "I''ve read your simple information. If you have any habits or taboos that I need to pay attention to, you can tell me in advance. I won''t ask for more."


    "Then why do you want to be a bodyguard?"


    Chang Qing said in silence, "this is one of the resettlement measures after the disarmament of the army. I gave my name."


    "Disarmament"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An you pulled the corner of his mouth, nodded and pressed down the doubt: "OK, OK. I heard that the company has assigned us two long-term bodyguards. Do you know another one? "


    "Yes."


    "What about him? You can answer one by one. "


    "He''s in the army, too, but he''s not in the army with me. He''s training with me, and he''s still on standby."


    "Really It''s simple enough. "


    There was a lot of traffic around the University Town, with narrow lanes and lots of people. Even though there was a constant traffic jam, an you didn''t ask how many people came, and the car drove to the gate of Mingren hotel.


    "Thank you, brother Chang."


    "Thank you for your part." Chang Qing said, "what are your most commonly used communication methods? First add a contact method for me, and send me a message if you meet anything or need on it."


    "Oh, telephone, SMS and wechat, and QQ, all need to be added?"


    "It''s better to add them all. By the way, are you using an''s cell phone? "


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Add another whisper, so that you can directly use voice command to let your smart wizard send location and alarm information to me. By the way, let your smart wizard turn on the long press power button alarm function in the settings, and set the main notification number as my number. Other secondary notification numbers are at your discretion. In case you cannot speak, you can long press Power button to send me an alarm message. "


    "Sure enough What a professional look. "


    "It will be very troublesome for you to operate it by hand. Just use voice to set it."


    "OK All right. "


    An you did everything according to Chang Qing''s words, then put on the mask, opened the door and went out with Wang Yu, and entered the hotel gate.


    Changqing closes the window, sits in the car blowing the air conditioner, looks at the increasingly slanting sun, looks at the bustling street, and takes a look at his wallet from his suit. There are still several crumpled change notes in it, a total of ten yuan and two five yuan notes, and several one yuan notes.


    "Alas."


    "He sighed:" you stare here, I''ll buy a pot to eat


    I don''t know who he was talking to. Then he opened the door and went out. He went straight to a stall selling Guokui, leaving the car parked in place with two lights flashing.


    After a while, he came back with a brown sugar pot, took a bite from the driver''s seat, and continued to stare at the hotel.


    Suddenly, there was a voice in the car: "I said, you are my partner, can you pay attention?"


    "Well? What? " Evergreen way.


    "You are too poor!" That voice actually sounded from the car, "as the bodyguard of the chosen long princess, it is almost the same as the bodyguard in front of the palace. The salary should be very rich, right? Not at all! "


    "You don''t understand." Chang Qing looks at the brown sugar pot that he bought cheaply in his hand. He has been bitten a big gap. The second bite is very small. He carefully tastes the crisp skin and the taste of brown sugar inside. "I talked about a girlfriend two years ago, and I''ve been married, but I didn''t expect the emperor''s disarmament to cut me! Otherwise, who will come to work in this place. And most of my salary is paid in currency. I just need a living allowance here. I also want to save more money or take it back to get married or pay extradition fee to extradite my girlfriend! "


    "Good news!" The voice said, "I didn''t expect that the man who landed in front of me should be with such a man as you who has no ambition!"


    "Oh, I wronged you.""You don''t understand. I worked hard in all the transformers tests in the Empire. I got this chance only when my comprehensive ability reached the top 100, but I didn''t expect to meet such a partner as you."


    "Oh, please give me more advice." Evergreen face of the expressionless bite brown sugar Guokui, a small bite to chew half a day.


    The voice was silent, then flashing the lights: "please give me more advice."


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1254

    "Your name is Chang Qing?"


    "Well."


    "Our names match."


    "Yes."


    "Maybe it''s because of this that they chose you. As we all know, those officials are not reliable at all."


    "Well."


    "Can''t you just say two more words?"


    "Save energy."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Aren''t you bored like this? "


    "You don''t have to eat, of course you don''t know how to be hungry."


    "When I''m short of energy, I will also feed back some discomfort information to the central system, and you will be hungry!" The tree yawned and said, "why do you sign up for this job? It''s hard for you as human beings, isn''t it?"


    "The salary is high, there is living allowance, although tired, but the time here is fast, there is no rent, there is reimbursement, you can save money quickly." The way of Evergreen''s slow speech.


    ¡°¡­¡­ As expected, I have no ambition! Have you ever thought successful in the official career of your royal highness?


    "I do what I have to do, take what I have to take, and don''t ask for extra."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    *********************When Ann you walked into the hotel, she was wearing a mask in the hot weather, which naturally attracted the attention of the waiter. Today, she is wearing jeans'' all-in-one shorts, which is very cool and full of young girl''s feeling. Even if she wears a mask, she can''t help but be noticed.


    She was wearing a disposable medical mask and a white cap on her head. She clenched her fist and inhaled under her nose, pretending to have a cold.


    "Lily box, thank you."


    "Well, come with me, please." The young waiter looked at her and took her upstairs.


    Pushing open the box door, she had three roommates in the dormitory. It seemed that she had just arrived.


    "Hi! Long time no see! " Cried Anyu Tiantian.


    "Long time no see, gentlemen." Wang Yu also stood beside her, waving and laughing.


    "Xiaoyou!"


    "Wang Yu is here, too. Please sit down."


    "Sit here, come on, sit next to me."


    An you and Wang Yu were soon seated. They were both young and amused. They soon talked about an you''s success.


    Wang Yu is the original roommate of Xiao Xueer''s dormitory. He is from the dance department of Yizhou University of science and technology, not an you''s roommate. But because of something happened before, Anyu was more or less unhappy with his roommate in the dormitory. After such a long separation, he was unavoidably strange. Instead, he had some contacts with Xiao Xueer''s roommate and had a better time.


    So last time in the previous group of roommates chatting, they said to invite Anyu for dinner. Although Anyu agreed, in order to avoid the embarrassment of the cold field at the dinner table, he called Wang Yu, the little expert of the activity atmosphere.


    But now it seems that I''m worried too much.


    A meal was eaten very fast, and nothing strange happened. When night fell and the lights began to shine, everyone walked downstairs with laughter.


    "Would you like to sing a song or have a drink or something?" An you a roommate asks suddenly.


    "No, it''s not allowed by the company." Anyu said.


    "Then go back?"


    "Shall I take you?"


    "I don''t need to. Let''s take a taxi. There''s just one for three people. You and Wang Yu will be fine together. Pay attention to safety on the road."


    "Well, you too."


    "When you get home, please report your safety."


    "Well."


    An you is standing on the road with a mask and a sun hat, watching them call a taxi, sitting up and waving to herself, so she also smiles and waves, watching the lights go away, and then takes back her eyes.


    The smile on Wang Yu''s face suddenly cools down a little. He sips his mouth and sighs, "you are really open-minded, if I were you, I would never take care of them now."


    An you looks at her, smiles and doesn''t speak.


    At this time, Wang Yu is wearing a simple T-shirt and shorts, revealing a pair of slender legs, and a pair of middle top sneakers underneath, showing the leg length. But her face is wearing fine makeup, and her speech is a little frivolous and casual. It''s so different from the green girl she met when she sent Xiao Xueer to sign up in white jeans.


    "Get in the car." She opened the door.


    "To the parking place?" Asked evergreen.


    "Well."


    Evergreen just started the car.


    Wang Yu glanced forward, his eyes brightened, and suddenly said, "brother evergreen, where did you buy that plate ring on your hand? The luster is very good. It seems that the material is good. "


    "What?" Asked evergreen faintly.


    "I think it''s cool. Where did you buy it? I''ll buy one too." Wang Yu continued, "may I have a look?"Anyu noticed that the evergreen thumb was wearing a silver white plate ring. The material seemed to be between ordinary metal and silver, but the reflected luster was very strange. Besides, there were no other redundant patterns, which made her feel Wang Yu''s appreciation ability and the attention of wonderful flowers.


    "No way." Evergreen said lightly, "this is a souvenir issued by the army when I retired. I can''t buy it outside."


    "What troops still give out rings? Isn''t that wonderful? Do you have necklaces, bracelets, etc.? " Wang Yu blurted out, really surprised.


    Chang Qing didn''t speak, just looked at her coldly.


    Wang Yu was stunned and said, "I''m sorry, but I''m just saying it casually. Please forgive me for any offence."


    Evergreen also nodded: "it doesn''t matter."


    But the atmosphere in the car is a little dull.


    When the two get back on the sports car, Chang Qing follows them, and Wang Yucai asks an you again, "how do you think of inviting the people in your dormitory to dinner?"


    "Last time I talked about it on the Internet, it happened to be the end of the term, so I agreed."


    "You have a good temper." Wang Yu said, "I guess most of the three people in your dorm have seen you become popular. Well, it''s a great honor to meet a big star, so they come here to rub against each other and see if they can get your place in the future, otherwise they won''t contact you actively, will they?"


    "Don''t say that."


    "In August and September, Yizhou university is a national famous university, but if they don''t work hard, they will never reach the height you are now after graduation."


    "What are you going to do after graduation?"


    "Me?" Wang Yu sighed and fell down on his seat. "See if I can hook up with a rich man. That''s my ambition."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Come on! "


    At this time, the three people and three monsters in the villa just finished their dinner, and we all ate very well.


    Ji Weiwei, Xiao Xueer and Xiao Chan went to wash the bowl together, and several people sat on the bench in the garden outside to have a rest.


    Jiweiwei suddenly said, "I''m going back to get some information tonight, so I''m not here."


    "Ah?" Anyang was stunned.


    This afternoon, Xiao Xueer was killed by Xiao Xueer. This afternoon, she almost didn''t lie down on him like last time. At this time, she was in great need of venting. Ji Weiwei left. What should he do?


    "Ah what! Do you have anything to do in the evening? " Ji Weiwei frowned and said with calm expression.


    "It''s OK. I just think it''s so late and it''s dark. Don''t you feel too lazy to run?" Anyang said.


    "It''s OK. I''m not too lazy to run."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Xueer smiled: "the relationship between Anyang elder brother and Weiwei elder sister is really good. Since Anyang elder brother can''t bear Weiwei elder sister so much, then Weiwei elder sister will stay here. In the evening, we can have a chat together. I''ll go around early tomorrow to get the information soon."


    "Well." Anyang suddenly feels embarrassed.


    Jiweiwei is much more direct, said: "no, I will get up early tomorrow, I will go to debug the instrument, make preparations, and the information needs to be modified."


    "Is that so?" Xiao Xueer smiled again.


    After sitting for about half an hour, Ji Weiwei left. She had just left her front foot, and Anyu came back.


    "I''m back!" Anyu opens the door and comes down. "What did you eat at night?"


    "It''s better than eating out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An you took a look at him and said hello to Huang Lan and others. Then he took Xiao Xueer upstairs and said, "Xueer, did that guy stay here bully you?"


    "What are you doing with me in such a hurry!"


    "Take a bath, eat a meal and sweat. It''s full of food and sweat."


    "You take a bath, what are you doing with me?"


    "Let''s wash together!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t want to wash it with you. " Xiao Xueer gave her a white look. "You always want to catch me."


    "Who makes you so big and beautiful?"


    "No, I went downstairs to watch TV with my brother Anyang." Xiao Xueer said that she wanted to free her hand, but an you squeezed it tightly, she couldn''t.


    "We''ve been friends for so long, can''t we catch them? Can that guy catch them, I can''t?" Ayu stops to pout and looks at her.


    "What do you say And which one do you want to catch? You have to catch it every time. " Xiao Xueer blushed.


    "Come on up, I saw the bodyguard today, and I went with Wang Yu. I just want to talk to you."


    "All right."


    Before long, the water vapor rises in the bathtub. Two figures lie in the bathtub. The white and greasy skin sticks together, which is dazzling.


    But they have been used to it, lying and chatting without any difference.


    "That bodyguard is strange to say. He is not strong, but he is tall. He claims that he was cut from the army for disarmament, and then transferred to work as a bodyguard. We are his first employer." Anyu said, "but he is very professional, just don''t know if he can play.""Bodyguards are not for fighting." Xiao Xueer took a handful of water and poured it down her neck. "But are you sure it''s disarmament, not retirement?"


    "Yes, he claims to have been an elite force. I also heard that he was laid off because of the end of the war."


    "Where has there been a war recently!" Xiao Xueer frowned and asked, "and the last big disarmament was the year before last? Those 300000 troops are mostly non combat troops. How can those who have been cut down be bodyguards? And no elite troops can be cut down. "


    "Yes, I think it''s strange that there''s something wrong with that man''s brain."


    Thank you for your subscription.

 Chapter 1255

    "Maybe it''s just some kind of commercial hype." Xiao Xueer kept pouring water on her slender and white neck, and thought about it and said, "what line of business can''t be boasted now? Aren''t many stars faking famous university graduates? Aren''t many famous universities extending their school building history by various means? Not many bodyguards say they are veterans, though It''s not up to standard, but it''s just a little strange. Don''t think about it any more. "


    "If it''s just boasting, the script is too bad and the acting is too good." Anyu frowned. "So it''s more likely that there''s a brain problem."


    "Good acting?"


    "Yes, when you were not there, you could feel his voice when you were there. First of all, he will give you the impression that "his character won''t lie". Then when he says this, he will make you believe him subconsciously. Although all his words are loopholes, he not only believes them, but also makes you believe them. "


    "Don''t you still have doubts?"


    "Ah! Say it! "


    "To say the truth, it''s easy to doubt that ordinary people have no charisma." Xiao Xueer takes a handful of water and turns to pour it on an you''s face. "Don''t be suspicious!"


    "Whoop! You''re choking me! " An Youhong coughs twice and says, "when you see the bodyguard named Changqing, you will be suspicious. I just hope the other bodyguard doesn''t do the same. Otherwise, it''s hard for me to get a sense of security from the two psychopaths."


    "I won''t be paranoid. The most important thing is that others don''t want to tell you, so I''ve made up a story full of holes for you to listen to, so that you can go back in case of difficulties." Said Xiao Xueer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyu didn''t think about this possibility, but formoyu''s intuition told her that it wasn''t so simple.


    If Anyang is really just an ordinary person, she either thinks that the bodyguard is bragging or adopts Xiao Xueer''s reasoning. What''s worse, she just thinks that the bodyguard has some paranoia and doesn''t think much. But the last San Francisco harbor incident has proved that Anyang is not only an ordinary person, but also a businessman. He obviously has his own arms and is well equipped.


    What''s more, the aircraft carrier customized by the state for heavy industry is still under construction


    The fact that there is no war on the surface of the country does not mean that there is no conflict in other parts of the world, that the country has not laid off elite troops, or that there are no laid off combatants in some other places.


    was sitting in the bathtub in a leisurely way, and the foaming water was just over her chest. Her face was dignified.


    The bloodline of detective Start to wake up!!


    She thought of several consecutive alien visits, the alien goddess of war, who was once very popular on the Internet. She thought of the heavy loss of the US Army''s base in Longshan, South Korea, and the heavy loss of the seventh fleet Some thoughts that seemed to be flying in the sky gradually emerged in her mind, and it was out of control.


    The world is certainly not as simple as she thought. Maybe there are still hidden undercurrents under the surface calm. Maybe the countries of the world are one situation on the surface, but another situation on the surface!


    For example, countries in the Middle East are not necessarily weak and small, and the United States is not necessarily the world''s hegemon.


    Everything is on TV. It''s a kind of high-tech deception. The real world is shrouded in a fog. If people can''t get out of this fog, they can''t know the truth of the world! And one thing after another that seems to be related to the truth of the world is hidden by the controllers of the world, leading to another direction


    Maybe these books, movies and TV are all fake, just to let most people live like stupid animals in the lies constructed by a small number of people, one life after another.


    But after all, she found the truth through some clues. Those in power led other fools to believe that one thing was done by aliens. Only when she found out, those incredible things were the true face of the world, and her intelligence was doomed that she would not be as willing to be ignorant as others!


    How clever she is!


    A voice interrupted her reasoning --


    "eh? What are you laughing at Xiao Xueer poked her waist with her hand under the water, "and she laughed so silly..."


    "Ah, nothing, nothing." An you is embarrassed to return to the spirit, and then reached out to pinch Xiao Xueer''s full European style, whispered, "this doesn''t look like a fake."


    "What?"


    "Ah, nothing, nothing!"


    "Are you dreaming of boredom again?" Xiao Xueer fell into the bathtub with her face covered and only one head exposed. "Really, did Anyang brother fill you with ecstasy soup? When you arrive here, you will automatically become an idiot. How come I have nothing to do..."


    "I I don''t! "


    After an you finished, he looked at Xiao Xueer and said, "do you think something is strange?"


    "What is it? In what way? ""It''s this mountain. There are many strange things in the two villas."


    "Well, do you mean sister Huang Lan, sister rabbit and Xiao Chan?" Xiao Xueer asked weakly. Looking at an you''s eyes, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    An you said happily: "look, you really realize the strange place! What do you think is strange about sister Huang Lan, sister rabbit and Xiao Chan? I see if we can find common ground, but we have the same thinking We''ve got evidence in our hearts! "


    "No No, I don''t have anything in common with you. I don''t have the same thinking. I don''t have any intelligence. " Xiao Xueer hurriedly waves her hands away.


    "What do you mean..." An you looks at her girl friend who is afraid to avoid. Her little actions hurt her so much. But in order to get rid of the fog and see the truth, she has to suppress these discontent temporarily. "But don''t you think they are really strange?"


    "For example?"


    "Like Xiao Chan." An you prompts a way.


    "Well." Xiao Xueer looked at her stupidly.


    "Whose sister is Xiao Chan?"


    "Sister Xiaoqian''s."


    "So who should she be closer to?"


    "Sister Xiaoqian."


    "What about the facts?"


    "Brother Anyang." Xiao xue''er said stupidly, "but Xiao Chan is so small. If she has a quarrel with Xiao Qian''s sister, it''s impossible to say that she likes her brother Anyang better? Maybe what''s the reason? Is it right that sister Xiaoqian doesn''t want to tell us something bad about her family? "


    "Well, then I''ll keep asking you." An you a face ''you idiot but it doesn''t matter'' expression, "then say so, who should Xiao Chan live with?"


    "Anyang elder brother and Xiaoqian elder sister."


    "What about the facts?"


    "Sometimes it''s sister Huang Lan and sister rabbit. Sometimes it''s brother Anyang and sister Xiaoqian."


    "So why?"


    "I How do I know why. " Xiao Xueer looks at her in amazement.


    "So you know where the doubt is?"


    "I see... But what does it matter? "


    "It doesn''t matter! It''s a big deal! I''ve tried so hard to tell you that it doesn''t matter! "


    "What do you think it means?"


    "It doesn''t make sense!"


    "Oh, I''m done." Xiao Xueer said and stood up from the bathtub. There is no doubt that the tall and irritating figure and snow greasy skin without any blemishes are exposed. "What else do you have to say is to keep it for a while, or not to say, anyway, I have no interest in becoming a detective."


    "You Foolishness! "


    "Well?"


    "Go ahead, go ahead. You''re hopeless." Anyu now seriously suspects that his high IQ has been exposed. However, an Dayang, a group of people sent by the organization, wants to stop him from finding out the truth, and his best friend may be their helper


    "Ah ~"


    she sighed, pulled the towel beside her, got up and wrapped it around herself, and began to wear clothes.


    When Xiao Xueer came down from the upstairs wearing a very light and thin light rose red silk impermeable nightdress, Anyang was talking to Huang Lan about something, she didn''t hear clearly.


    As soon as she got to the middle of the stairs, Anyang turned to look at her: "has Xueer come down?"


    "Yes."


    "Don''t you need to blow dry your hair?"


    "The hair dryer is a little hairy. Let it dry naturally in hot days. It''s usually blowing, and sometimes it won''t make your hair disordered." Xiao Xueer said with a smile.


    She wore a pair of black muffin slippers with a slightly higher base, which made her straight and slender long legs more slender. After bathing, her white skin seemed to be Ivory like luster, delicate and gentle in texture, and she walked down the stairs. Because on one side of Anyang sits Huang Lan, who seems to be just talking about business, and on the other side sits rabbit essence, who relies on her face. She has no intention of picking up the trouble, but she sits opposite to Anyang -


    a place where he can see clearly.


    "It''s quite late." She looked out of the window. "Has Xiao Chan gone to have a rest?"


    "No." "Yellow Lan vigilance way," I just put the hot water upstairs, let her past stare at


    "Oh, so."


    "I won''t leave tonight. I promised sister Xiaoqian to take care of Anyang Daoyou. I won''t leave anything that sister Xiaoqian told me!" Huang Lan seemed to see through her mind. "I''ll stay here tonight. I''ll get up early tomorrow morning with little fox Supervise the fox to prepare breakfast. "


    "Not tonight?" Xiao Xueer is surprised. What did sister Xiaoqian say to her? Her heart is too big!


    "Yes." Huang Lan stared at her.


    Xiao Xueer reluctantly smiled, and then said, "although it''s to take care of Anyang brother, sister Huang Lan, you can''t stay with Anyang brother all night long. It''s a bit hard to say.""Why not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1256

    "What''s the matter! When I was wandering in the Jianghu with Anyang Taoist friends, I always huddled together at night! " Huang Lan really can''t understand these stupid human ideas.


    "It''s not like playing games all night."


    "What''s different!" Huang Lan frowns at the attractive Xiao Xueer, but she is not human.


    "Anyway It''s not quite the same. "


    "Ah, I see. Don''t you think I''m going to do anything to your brother Anyang?" Huang Lan suddenly realized and stared at the human inconceivably, "I have to say that you really want more, young man, I won''t degenerate to the point of dedicating myself to a promise, I will make my own floor! And this king checked, the servant girl of ancient times is done so


    "Why do you have to learn from a servant girl, sister Huang Lan?"


    "It''s not that I want to learn from servant girls. I''m willing to bend myself for the sake of love and commitment. It''s a virtue worthy of your admiration!"


    "OK, OK, I see. Sister Huang Lan, you are working hard." Xiao Xueer is very depressed.


    At this time, Anyang finally couldn''t help it and said, "Huang Lan, Taoist friend, don''t you have a room here for you? Just live in your own room. Why do you have to squeeze me? It makes me look like the land lord of all evils. Now it''s the 21st century. You''re still feudal."


    "It''s not feudalism, it''s openness."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It turns out that you also know it''s called openness. It''s not good for a lonely man or a girl to live in the same room in a big evening. "


    "What''s wrong?" Huang Lan responded with puzzled eyes, saying that he really can''t understand your human brain circuits, or dirty thoughts.


    "What if you shake and shake in front of me, and I''m just full of blood, and I feel sick?" Anyang said awkwardly.


    "Then I can learn the reasoning of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "No way!"


    "Why not..." Before Huang Lan finished speaking, he saw Xiao Chan''s figure appear on the corridor on the second floor. He immediately stretched out and said, "Anyang Taoist friend, I have put the bath water for you, and I can take a bath. You seem to have a habit of drinking warm milk since you were a child, right? Wait, I will get you a glass of milk."


    With that, she went to the kitchen.


    Xiao Xueer looks at her back and leaves gradually. Then she looks at Anyang with a funny face: "Anyang elder brother, is sister Huang Lan a little Too persistent. "


    Anyang sighed and said, "I know what you want to say. Their brain circuits are really different from those of our normal people. Be careful not to be heard by her. Otherwise, it''s not easy to coax her if she wants to launch a ferocious attack. Compared with Xiaochan, she is the most lovely... "


    As soon as the voice fell, the rabbit essence leaning on his shoulder shook his hand discontentedly: "I''m lovely, too."


    "Yes, you are lovely..."


    Xiao Xueer couldn''t help laughing again, and then said: "sister rabbit''s attention seems a little strange. If sister Huang Lan hears brother Anyang''s words, she will be angry because you say she is a non-human creature. How will brother Anyang coax her then?"


    "What else can I do? Pretend I didn''t hear you. I can''t reach for her head." Said Anyang stretched out his hand to touch the head of rabbit essence, with soft hair.


    Xiao Xueer smiled again. She looked at the rabbit essence leaning on Anyang as if she was in a trance. Her eyes were inexplicably envious.


    about half an hour later, after taking a bath in Anyang, wearing a big trousers with too much exposure to Huang Lan''s Tucao, wearing a pure white cotton shirt, he watched Huang Lan end come to a cup of warm milk and pulled his lips to the corners of his mouth. "Are you really going to make complaints about the floor in my room tonight? In this case, you don''t plan to marry later, do you... "


    "Married?" Huang Lan a Leng, suddenly face tiny red, "here have eat have drink, why should marry a person?"


    "Is that all you want?"


    "No, there is still freedom."


    "And what else?"


    "What else! Aren''t all the things cats are after? "


    "OK It makes sense. "


    "Stop grinding and hawing, put the cup on the bedside table after drinking the milk. I''m out." Huang Lan finished, looked at him coldly, then walked out.


    With a click, the door opened and was slammed shut again.


    "Whoo!" Anyang breathed out a long breath, took a sip of milk and sat in bed stupefied.


    He really thought that Huang Lan was going to build a shop here. It was just for fun. It seems that the female tiger spirit still knows how to measure up.


    Just thinking, the door suddenly opened again.


    Xiao Chan, holding the doorknob in her hand, stood at the door softly and weakly, hesitated a little, then walked in with a very small and light step, and saw Anyang sitting on the bed drinking milk at a glance.


    Anyang is speechless: "what are you coming for?"


    "Warm the bed." Xiaochan''s soft way.


    "Did I hear you right? It''s still warm in summer! ""Then..." Xiao Chan suddenly froze, timid and cowardly don''t know what to say.


    In her little head, some pictures flashed in a flash: they were still in Shenzhou world at that time. The scholar just went to Houshan to clean up the six evil spirits, and then came back to take her to the room. She was completely shocked. All the way Leng was carried into the room by him also did not dare to struggle, until she was thrown to bed before she showed the color of panic, but at this time the door has been closed, as if to cut off the life.


    "No, no, I I''m still young, don''t do that! " She cried at that time, but she felt unable to resist, so she had to change the expedient, "please, I''m still young, and I''ll serve you when I grow up, don''t you!"


    However, the scholar just wanted to ask her how to shape


    But just because of this casual words, she has been concealing the fact that she is not a small one, but she didn''t expect to hide it in the end, and now she is still exposed.


    "You What do you want to do... "


    She lowered her head and soft way, long hair almost covered the ass, but also covered most of her small face.


    She still knows what to do for the close servant girl, but she is still very afraid, full of fear of the unknown and completely unprepared.


    "Ah?" Anyang looks at her in amazement.


    "You are such a small bean sprout vegetable that you come here to have fun. Don''t you think it''s not messy here?"


    "I I can get bigger. " Xiao Chan''s voice is like a mosquito.


    "Gollum!" Thinking of her charming and green seduction when she became her normal form, Anyang couldn''t help swallowing, but at last reason prevailed. "No, I can''t guarantee your safety after you grow up. Tonight, I feel my head is big. It''s not easy to let Huang Lan''s friends go back, so you don''t mix in."


    Just then, he heard the door was opened again, and Huang Lan''s voice came from the door: "Anyang Taoist friend, are you calling me? I think I heard you read my name, and who are you talking to..."


    Her voice stopped abruptly, and the front of the conversation turned: "little fox, what are you doing here?"


    As she spoke, she walked over to the bed.


    Anyang was just about to ask her how she came back, but as soon as she got to her throat, she came in with a quilt, a blanket and a pillow, and a rolled tatami mattress on her shoulder. It looks like It''s like a family moving refugee, and all the property is covered with these things.


    She glared at Xiao Chan, and then she slammed everything under Anyang''s bed.


    Anyang''s mouth was wide open and he was completely stunned.


    "Huanglan Dao friend, are you serious?"


    "Of course, it''s hard for a gentleman to recall what he said. Anyang Taoist friends think that the king of all animals in our hall is a man who has no faith in what he said and contradicts him."


    "I didn''t mean that. I just don''t think it''s proper for you to go to the next room. At least you can have a decent bed worthy of your identity. "


    "No way! Then I will betray your wife''s trust! And in order to fulfill the care of his friends and the trust of his wife, he would not hesitate to lower his status and lay the ground. Isn''t that the best description of Wang''s noble personality? " Huang Lan yawned and looked at Anyang. "And if you really think about it for me, you can come to sleep on the floor. I''ll be fine in your bed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The strange brain circuit of this goblin has made him speechless, and the biodiversity is really strange.


    Huang Lan''s movements were very quick. First, she spread tatami on the floor, then spread her blanket, then threw pillows and quilts on it, clapped her hands and said, "it''s a success!"


    Anyang: "..."


    "What are you still doing here, little fox, and what tricks do you come up with to rob me of my work?"


    "I Warm the bed. " Xiao Chan felt at a loss.


    "Warm the bed?!" Huang Lan immediately frowned, looked at Xiao Chan, and hesitated to look at Anyang sitting on the bed. "I didn''t expect that Anyang Taoist friend you have been corrupted to this point, ah ah, where did Anyang Taoist friends who were wandering in Shenzhou world with me and killed all around with me!! Well, since you want people to warm the bed, I will not allow this little fox to do it. Then I will condescend... "


    "Stop! Who have you seen warm beds on a hot day? "


    "Well, I wonder, but I don''t think it''s impossible that it may be some formalism of rich people or your unique personal hobby." As Huang Lan said, she looked at Xiao Chan again. "You hear me. Anything can be solved by the king. Go back quietly!"


    "I......" Xiao Chan stood in place with her head down.


    "Well? Don''t you want to go? " Huang Lan said sullenly.


    "Sister Xiaoqian said." Xiao Chan whispered that she still didn''t move her steps and peeped at Anyang with a red face.


    "Ah bah! As expected, it''s a silly fox. Sister Xiaoqian just looks at you and plays a joke with you. You''re really stupid! " Huang Lan despises the way.Just as the situation was gluing, suddenly there was a rush of rude clapping at the door: "Anyang!"


    It''s Ayu!


    Anyang''s face suddenly changed slightly.


    Huang Lan was also stunned. He saw that his face changed. He was so clear and angry that he became nervous. He ran into the toilet and closed the door, leaving the roll she had just laid.


    Anyang: "..."


    Small Chan also Leng Leng stand in place, at a loss.


    Anyang has no choice but to put away the blanket roll with a wave of his hand. Just as he wants to transfer the little fox to her room, he finds that she looks around in a flurried way, and even opens the quilt of Anyang to drill inside. In an instant, the quilt will shrink.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang can only feel the extra set of small clothes in the quilt, and then a fluffy little thing shrunk inside and shivered slightly.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1257

    "Open the door! An Dayang, open the door! I know you must be in the room! I have something to do with you! "


    An you stood outside the door and shouted several times, then knocked on the door, but no one answered. She could not help frowning, slowly holding the door handle, opened the door with a click, leaned into a head, looked left and right at the corridor in the room, listened carefully, and confirmed that there was no bath crash and some strange sounds, before shouting, "if you don''t agree with me, I''ll open the door myself, I''ll come in."


    She closed the door behind her back hand and walked in. During this time, she didn''t hear any response. She couldn''t help wondering if this guy disappeared again for some reason.


    It was not until the passage was over that she saw Anyang sitting cross legged on the bed drinking milk. She was stunned for a while at first. She took a deep breath when she was back to her mind. She looked at Anyang angrily with her hands on her hips. "Do you promise to die if you are in the room?"


    "Don''t you still come in?" Anyang reached out his tongue and licked the milk foam on his lips, saying softly.


    I saw an you wearing a long and thigh soft white shirt, very thin, but not transparent, the hem is not neat cut, very beautiful. She didn''t wear anything under her, but she didn''t walk out. Her two white and tender legs were exposed to the air. On her feet, she stepped on a pair of small black flip flops, which looked a little like the temptation uniform of a certain scene.


    "You are a man!" An you breathed out the long breath in his stomach, with an expression that was very angry with you. "You have a brain problem! I thought you didn''t know where to go! "


    "So what you did just now was to enter my room without permission?"


    "You! You are a mental handicap! I I don''t want to talk to you mentally retarded! " After Anyu finished, he felt that he couldn''t stand his indifferent attitude, so he asked again, "what the hell did you just do in the room by yourself, and didn''t respond to me for so long? Don''t think you can pretend that you didn''t do anything just now by drinking milk in bed. It''s not so easy to hide it from my eyes! "


    "So what do you want me to do?"


    "You''re avoiding the question!" Anyu came over and looked around his bed. He didn''t find any abnormality. He tiptoed to the dustbin next to the bedside table and took a look. It was clean and there was nothing strange.


    "Strange..." She whispered, clapped her hands again and said, "OK, I left my charging base in the car. Lend me your charging base."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang opens the quilt on his leg, exposes a big underpants, lies down beside him, pulls open the drawer of the bedside table, takes out a charging base, yawns and hands it to Anyu, "this is your sister Xiaoqian''s, take it to use, anyway, she will be back for a while, and it''s not necessary. You can take it back at any time. It''s not urgent."


    An you saw that there was a limited edition A2 mobile phone in it. He was stunned and said, "sister Xiaoqian doesn''t bring a mobile phone when she is on a business trip?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Bourgeois corruption!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Listen to Xueer, sister Huang Lan is determined to play the floor in your place? Where is the floor? "


    "Your pajamas are quite unique!"


    "I''m gone!" Anyu didn''t want to stay with this guy for a moment. He took the charging base and walked out.


    But when she passed by the bathroom and saw the tight door, she suddenly frowned slightly, and subconsciously slowed down. She stared at the door of the bathroom, and her heart moved.


    She stopped, even fell back two steps, slowly reached out, and suddenly opened the door -


    it was empty, nothing.


    "Strange."


    An you slightly frowned, and looked back at an Yang with some embarrassment: "I misunderstood that guy. What am I thinking all day long! Maybe it''s really like what Xueer said. I''m just thinking The girl''s intuition is not right. It''s all wrong with me! "


    "What are you doing?" Anyang asked.


    "No, I''ll see if your toilet is dirty. OK, it''s very clean. Don''t thank you. I''m leaving." Then she shut the door and fled.


    Until the door of the room was closed, a figure fell from the door. She kept panting and covering her chest.


    "Oh, it''s dangerous!"


    "I didn''t expect you to have a quick reaction, but it didn''t disgrace your race. However, your IQ is a little too low." Anyang''s voice came from the bottom of the room.


    "I''m said to have a low IQ!" Huang Lan frowned and walked out of the bathroom. "I knew I should have stayed by your bed. I''m the king of beasts, and I didn''t do anything bad. Why am I so timid as a cat! No face! "


    "And even if you want to hide, just stand in the corner of the room. It''s not good to use an invisible magic. Why do you have to run to the corner of the toilet like a cat?" Anyang drinks all the milk, puts the cup on the bedside table, and then says, "look at me, maybe when does that girl''s nerves twitch and she has to kill a rifle again, Huang Lan says, you''d better go back to have a rest.""I have to sit upright and be afraid of anything!"


    "Then why did you just run?"


    "Here A moment of confusion. " Huang Lan patted his forehead and said, "what about the little fox?"


    "It''s a body, huddled in my bed."


    "A female fox lies on the bed of an adult male. What''s the matter!" Huang Lan frowned at once. "Anyang Taoist friend quickly threw her out. There are many kinds of viruses on the fox, including rabies virus and canine coronavirus. There are so many bacteria. Be careful not to infect them to you! If you accidentally get sick, how can I explain to sister Xiaoqian! "


    "And you? Ordinary tigers can also carry many kinds of bacteria and viruses. Aren''t you afraid to infect me? "


    "Can Ben Wang be an ordinary tiger?" Huang Lan stared at him.


    "Then what do you think this is an ordinary fox?" Anyang said that he took a little fox about 20 cm long out of the quilt. He was blue and kicking his legs unconsciously. It seemed that he was struggling symbolically.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huang Lan is silent.


    Then Anyang lifted the quilt with another hand, lifted a small dress from the bed with his index finger and thumb, then a small pants, and finally a small pink inner.


    "Wuwu......"


    The little blue fox whimpered, huddled his head under his claws, and couldn''t bear to see more.


    Anyang throws the fox''s clothes on the hanger beside the window, and then throws it beside the pillow. "You can sleep with me tonight. Huang Lan, please feel free. When Xiaoqian comes back, if you ask, you will testify to me to show my innocence. Have you heard me?"


    Little fox struggled next to his pillow, stood up straight, just wanted to run, heard his words, and fell down again.


    Soon the room was quiet.


    Anyang is half lying on the bed, holding a thick ancient book in his hand, watching. The little fox is almost curled up in a circle on the pillow beside him, and the indoor light is very bright.


    Huang Lan is lying on the floor under the bed, with her eyes open, wondering what she is thinking. The soft tatami and blanket are slightly concave under her pressure, while the quilt is made into a mess by her, but with warm and soft feeling.


    "Anyang Daoyou." She cried.


    "Well?" Anyang subconsciously closes the book.


    "Can''t you sleep?" Huang Lan asked, "I know that I don''t want to sleep too much when I have reached the point of cultivation. What is this called There are few metabolites in the brain, which need not be eliminated through sleep, and need not rely on sleep to get better development. The body is strong enough to not rely on sleep to repair, and even the fatigue of brain cells is very few... "


    "You know a lot." Anyang laughs, "but if the body and brain are overloaded, it will take a quiet period of time to repair and metabolize."


    "You haven''t answered me yet."


    "Well? I don''t want to sleep. What''s the matter? Do you want to do something new? "


    "It''s painful to say insomnia on the Internet!" Huang Lan lies on his stomach and says, "when your wife is here, how does she usually solve your insomnia problem?"


    "This You can''t learn. " Because Huang Lan slept on the ground and was very close to the bed, Anyang couldn''t see her at all, only saw a long and healthy leg stretching out, so she could almost imagine her sleeping posture.


    "What can''t Ben Wang learn?" Huang Lan immediately stood up and looked at him.


    "Maybe you can learn, but there are some things you can''t do with anyone." Anyang looked at her with a book, and thought that she had been very euphemistic, taking full care of the ancient people''s thinking.


    "We are revolutionary comrades. What''s the matter..." Before Huang Lan finished speaking, her face suddenly turned red and she shrank down. With the help of the height of the bed, she blocked Anyang''s sight. The urn said, "I can sing you a lullaby and tell you a story. I''m very good at it. I''ve been learning it for 20 minutes with my cell phone this afternoon!"


    "Sleep, revolutionary comrade."


    "I can also massage you to relax and help you sleep faster."


    "Good night."


    Anyang turns off the light.


    "Well..." Huang Lan''s pupils suddenly enlarged, and his eyes reflected a glimmer of light, which was still a little shocking in the dark room.


    The fox beside Anyang pillow also slightly shakes his eyes and opens his eyes. He turns his head and looks into the room. His eyes are bright yellow. There is a vertical pupil in the middle, but the blue light flickers slightly.


    Suddenly, she jumped off the pillow and stood at the junction of the pillow and the quilt, hesitating.


    At this time, a slap on her body, suddenly she stumbled on the bed, suddenly lying down and afraid to move, only lowered her head tightly closed eyes slightly shaking, after a while, she dared to slightly open a slit.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1258

    In the early morning, the curtains failed to block the sun.


    Anyang opened his eyes lazily. Almost at the same time, the fox beside him opened his eyes. He was looking at him secretly, but only glanced at her and quickly closed them.


    "What time is it..." Anyang murmured.


    Hearing his subtle voice, Huang Lan under the bed immediately opened his eyes and stood up to see him.


    "Well, are you awake?" She said lazily.


    "Otherwise."


    "Then lie still here, and I''ll bring you a cup of hot water." Huang Lan said, pushing off the quilt and getting up from her nest. She walked out in a suspender Pajama, wiping her eyes with the back of her hand.


    "You go out like this It''s not right. " Anyang said that he would stand up straight.


    All of a sudden, Huang Lan turned his head and looked at him. His bleary eyes suddenly opened. His feet seemed to jump up in a very unscientific manner like a rocket, and a beautiful parabola leaped back. She turned in the middle of the air until she slammed onto Anyang''s bed and lay on him, with her hands on both sides of his shoulders, pushing him back to bed.


    Full marks for posture!


    Pitifully lying under the pillow, the little fox was shocked by the elastic bed, and was suddenly bounced up, at least nearly a meter high, falling back to the bed in a panic.


    She was lying on the quilt, turning her head in horror.


    Huang Lan is lying on Anyang''s body. One of them is wearing a suspender ice silk nightdress, the other is only wearing a thin T-shirt and big underpants. They are only separated by a quilt. But she didn''t realize how ambiguous the gesture was. She stared at Anyang''s eyes seriously. The distance between the two faces was only 10 cm: "I told you to stay here, I''ll bring you hot water."


    "I I feel like you''re taking advantage of me. "


    "What?" Huang Lan is a little stunned. "I''m clearly following your wife''s instructions to take care of you."


    All of a sudden, she responded by licking her lips subconsciously, with a flush on her face.


    They were so close that they could almost smell each other''s hot breath and hear each other''s strong heartbeat. And they are both exaggerating and irritating. They wear thin and soft clothes. One morning, they have some natural phenomena. They are hot and hard. They can''t be separated by the quilt alone. They soon feel each other''s physical characteristics.


    "Ah!"


    Huang Lan''s body is another unscientific leap, almost touching the ceiling, and It fell again.


    "Bang!"


    The bed let out a scream.


    Anyang makes a muffled hum.


    Poor little fox, lying on the bed, disaster from the sky, again by the elasticity of the bed up to a meter high! She flustered her furry limbs in the air. Her hair was all flustered by the wind. When she saw her whereabouts deviated from the edge of the bed, Anyang held out her hand.


    Huang Lan blinked, still lying on Anyang, looking at him with embarrassment and helplessness.


    "Well, I didn''t mean to. It''s a natural reaction of the body." She said that she spread out her hands again. "No way, we cats are so advanced, and the reaction speed is too fast, so fast that we can''t control ourselves. We have revolutionary friendship, don''t you wonder?"


    "No wonder, no wonder, understanding." Anyang looks at her eyes full of wild taste and feels the exaggeration and attractiveness of her body curve. After a pause, he puts the little fox on the pillow on his back and stretches out his hand helplessly. "But, can you not move when you lie on my body? You probably don''t know the level of your body in the human aesthetic view, but in fact, you are so slow that I am very much It''s hard. "


    "Oh, I''m sorry."


    Huang Lan did not move any more.


    "If you don''t mind, may I ask you to come down? Don''t get me wrong. I don''t want you to lie down. But how can I say that there is a little kid next to you? Should we pay attention to it? " Anyang asked after discussion.


    "Oh, oh." Huang Lan''s reaction came from him. He turned over and lay next to him. He looked at the ceiling with his eyes open. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a while, she turned her head and stared at the little fox who was standing on the pillow and was at a loss: "anyway, this little fox is not a child. It''s at most a half child. Maybe this little fox knows more than this king! Can''t ignore their race talent! Anyang Taoist friend, you should be careful not to be defeated by her! "


    "You almost gave it to Mingming..."


    "What do you say?" Huang Lan didn''t hear him.


    "Nothing."


    "But it''s quite Comfortable. " Huang Lan took a deep breath, licked his lips, returned to the taste, and suddenly reacted. He quickly put the expression away and said seriously, "but Anyang Taoist friend, do you mind if you just offended me?"


    "Do you want to hit me several times if I don''t mind?" Anyang said at the corner of his mouth.


    "No, no, it doesn''t mean that!" Huang Lan quickly red face waved and said, "I just want to ask Anyang Road friends you don''t see strange!""Oh, I''m not surprised."


    "Then..."


    "Ah?"


    "Nothing." Huang Lan quickly closed his mouth and almost subconsciously said something wonderful.


    "Then I''ll get up." Anyang said.


    "No!" Huang Lan turns over again and presses him on the bed. He doesn''t know whether it''s intentional or instinctive reaction. He says, "sister Xiaoqian said that you need to drink a cup of warm water when you get up. I haven''t brought it to you yet!"


    "Then go quickly..."


    Anyang has no way to deal with this female tiger spirit.


    "Er..." Huang Lan is a little stiff.


    Anyang sighed helplessly: "if you really feel comfortable lying on my body, I don''t mind letting you lie down, but you just pay attention to avoid other people. Some people may mind or think this is strange. Or else, you can change back to the body and shrink again. I don''t think anyone will be surprised that an orange tabby cat lies on me. "


    "Well I didn''t think so! " Huang Lan turned over and got up, pulled the sling on her shoulder, and went to the door.


    Anyang just looked at the little fox on the pillow.


    In front of his eyes, the little fox timidly stepped back two or three steps, inexplicably making her feel guilty.


    "What did you just see?"


    "Woo..." The fox squinted and shook his head.


    "It''s almost eight o''clock now." Anyang looks at her watch, grabs the fox again, picks up the fur on her back neck and raises her up, wondering, "you usually wake up after six. Do you come downstairs to cook at seven o''clock on time? Why do you get up so late today... "


    "Whoops." The little fox pedaled his limbs slightly, but he didn''t move twice as if he were dead.


    "You''re going to get up, wash yourself and get dressed. I''ll wait here for the tiger to bring the warm water. We''ll go down and cook together later." Anyang said, throwing her between her knees on the bed.


    The little fox struggled twice to stand up, stretched his neck to look at the clothes hanger beside the bed, turned his head to look at Anyang, and lowered his head and front paws to play with the quilt.


    Anyang rolled his eyes: "you can''t use magic without your hands! When you learn magic, you are more diligent than others. When you use it, you will forget to be clean! You might as well learn that silly rabbit to eat, drink, play and plant flowers and plants all day long! "


    "Woo..."


    Little fox suddenly raised his head.


    A moment later, she put on her clothes and came out of the bathroom, still with her head down and her face red.


    She vaguely remembers that last night, the scholar slept a little dishonestly, and totally regarded her as a plush toy. Sometimes she turned over to rub and play, sometimes grabbed her and held her in the chest, sometimes threw her into the warm quilt Every time she was scared, she tried her best to escape carefully, and soon she would be thrown into the quilt by the scholar.


    When the door opened, Huang Lan came in with a glass of water and took a sip: "well, it''s almost warm. Here, drink it."


    Anyang took the water and drank.


    It''s cool.


    However, in order to avoid any moth caused by the tiger spirit, he drank it as warm water.


    After that, Xiao Chan has taken a clean dress and stood by, waiting for him. Seeing that he has put down the quilt, she hurriedly steps forward and hands out the clothes.


    Brush!


    The clothes were robbed rudely!


    "This is my business!" Huang Lan frowned and threw the clothes to Anyang. "Put them on quickly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the three of them went down from the upstairs, Xiao Xueer and an you just came downstairs. One was turning on the gas stove in the kitchen, the other was yawning and taking out eggs and milk from the refrigerator. They were all shocked to see them.


    "Good morning." Anyang says hello.


    "Good morning, brother Anyang." Xiao Xueer politely responded with a strange voice, pointing to Huang Lan and Xiao Chan behind him, "you Come down the stairs together? "


    "Ditto!" Ayu frowned at him, too.


    "Oh, they went to call the bed." Anyang said and walked into the kitchen. "I''ll do it."


    "All right." Xiao Xueer put down the pot consciously.


    An you still looks at his eyes suspiciously, but he doesn''t see anything different in his eyes, instead, he only sees that he is calm and doesn''t care. She can''t help but think of last night''s misunderstanding of him because of some delusions. She felt guilty. She was too embarrassed to doubt him again. She walked out of the kitchen with her head bowed down. After two steps, she turned to the chef who was surrounding the apron and said, "I want to eat fried dumplings, which are crispy outside and tender inside."


    "There are many things!" Anyang despises Tao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An you head also did not return left the kitchen.


    She sat on the sofa and took out her cell phone.


    Today is the 27th of May. For China, it is destined to be a day of celebration. For the world, it may also be a day of shock and commemoration.China''s first domestic aircraft carrier, 001a, has just been launched one month and one day a year. It has not yet been officially installed in the Navy. The heavy aircraft carrier ordered from Anshi heavy industry less than a year ago was successfully launched. At present, the Internet is celebrating! China, once weak in sea power and still blocked by the US and the US in the second island chain, has three aircraft carriers, even the western countries are shocked.


    In addition to the Liaoning warship, the 001a, which has not yet been listed, obviously has considerable combat power, and the ash class heavy aircraft carrier named 002a also said that it will be listed as soon as possible and form combat power.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1259

    The 001a is only a medium-sized aircraft carrier, while the ash class is a heavy-duty aircraft carrier, which can definitely stand at the top of the world.


    The ash class is about 320m long, 76m wide, 12m draught and 90000 tons of standard displacement. It is similar to the Nimitz class aircraft carrier in service in the United States and slightly smaller than the latest Ford class aircraft carrier in the United States. But it uses the same electromagnetic launch technology as the Ford class aircraft carrier, not the Nimitz class steam launch, and certainly not the 001a class aircraft carrier with ski jump take-off.


    Its power system is supported by two AH-1 nuclear reaction pressurized water reactors developed by Andersen heavy industry, which can be almost similar to infinite range without replacing the core in 100 years.


    In terms of speed, it reaches 35 knots. For a giant aircraft carrier, a speed of five knots more than Nimitz means its power is at least twice as strong as Nimitz. At the same time, it can also give more initial speed to the carrier aircraft when it is released downwind, which is beneficial to reduce the load of the ejection system and the load of the carrier aircraft when it takes off.


    In terms of defense system, it does not adopt the most advanced "dense array short-range defense weapon system" in the world at present, but with the strong technical strength of Andersen group, it carries three sets of "high-sensitivity laser beam long-range defense weapon systems" that belong to black technology for the whole world.


    In terms of combat system, whether it is battle command, target search and self-defense, it is a weapon system developed by an''s military industry. The specific performance has not been announced yet.


    In terms of carrier aircraft, it can carry about 80 air early warning aircraft, fighters, anti submarine aircraft, attack aircraft and helicopters in a conventional volume.


    In a sense, this is also a domestic aircraft carrier. Although some of them don''t give face to Dalian Shipyard, I don''t think anyone will be upset. On the contrary, as soon as the picture of the aircraft carrier appeared, the whole network became popular, as if it had been the hottest one this year.


    Its sharp and angular shape seems to be the film and television model cut by the designer with scissors, but in its appearance, there is no artillery and missile launcher, nor dense array radar carrier, only a prominent micro radar room in the center. There are also three sets of high-sensitivity laser beam long-range defense weapon systems. The photosensitive plate polyhedron and laser transmitter reflecting seven colors of light make people feel confused. When they react, they feel that they are watching science fiction movies.


    In terms of materials, the overall skeleton and deck materials of the aircraft carrier have not been announced, but China has not imported special steel to other countries, which reminds us of the 2200mpa of China Super Steel announced at the end of last year. If super steel is really put into use, China will no longer need to import special steel to build warships. Today, there is another event that can shock the world.


    In a flash, an aircraft carrier launched, which suddenly boiled some quiet days, and seemed to pull the world forward a large part, and enter the sub science fiction era ahead of time.


    The real array of laser weapons and electromagnetic weapons makes many military Xiaobai feel confused and suffocated.


    The former is good to say that China''s research on laser weapons has been at the forefront of the world. It''s not uncommon in the history of science that the breakthrough of the bottleneck led to the rapid progress of research, but the latter made some hegemonic countries feel embarrassed.


    As early as July 2016, the United States has already test fired the electromagnetic orbit gun, and displayed the prototype of the electromagnetic gun on the joint high-speed ship milinocket. It is expected that the army will be assembled in that year and the era of artillery will be reopened. However, until now, 2018 is almost half over, they haven''t made a sound. Even in the middle of last year, there were rumors of insufficient funds.


    Now, China takes the lead in carrying the electromagnetic gun to the aircraft carrier, and has completed a beautiful corner overtaking!


    For a time the world was in a uproar!


    In addition to the fact that a few countries with obscure political atmosphere feel that the aircraft carrier is just an empty shell and publicize that it is a big model. All the technologies and parameters are fictitious and the product of China''s self deception, most countries have a clear understanding of the technical strength of the Ansteel group, especially those countries that have participated in the "cloud conference".


    So they can''t help thinking about what it means to build an aircraft carrier with a technology content that exceeds the current highest level of technology on earth?


    It means that the second island chain built by the world''s hegemonic power is difficult to block China. After the first island chain was broken by China''s sea air force and a famous express company in a few years ago, the U.S. Navy may have to retreat to the third island chain in just two or three years. China''s navy has been in decline for hundreds of years, or to regain its position as a maritime power!


    globalization, one belt, one road, and outside the national defense need oceans. China''s second islands chain will have a huge impact on the world.


    At the same time, the weapon system of this aircraft carrier is also different from that of the active aircraft carrier of the United States. In addition to the lack of dense array defense system and missile defense system, the lack of traditional near defense artillery, the number of missiles is not large, and most of them are micro and miniaturized, so there is not much chance to use them. It is not equipped with large caliber naval gun and long-range missile like the US and European aircraft carrier, nor with a large number of missiles and torpedoes like the Soviet aircraft carrier, but with two dual electromagnetic naval guns as the main independent weapon system against ships, which is equivalent to denying the independent attack and defense mode of the traditional aircraft carrier!Scientific research institutes and arms companies all over the world can''t help thinking about whether this will usher in a new era of aircraft carriers?


    If the technology of this high-sensitivity laser beam long-range defense weapon system is mature enough and performs well, it may be difficult for conventional fighters and missiles to enter the defense range of this aircraft carrier, and the close range defense weapon system of dense array will be eliminated.


    In the same way, if it is difficult to break through the blockade of this laser beam by missiles launched from aircraft, chariots, land-based and sea-based sources, their position in future wars is likely to decline, or even be replaced by other weapons.


    For now, the weapon that has the chance to replace the missile is probably the electromagnetic gun.


    This ash class carrier has already done so - using electromagnetic guns as the main weapon to attack enemy ships independently.


    Will the era of the giant ships and cannons that the middle-aged and middle-aged teenagers are looking forward to really restart?


    Some people are worried, some people are excited to clap the table -


    an unknown era means innumerable possibilities, the situation may be disrupted and re washed, an unstable era means that the strong can do whatever they want, the weak may be trampled into the soil, can overtake the car and walk on the throne of the overlord, the former overlord may fall into the altar, only to be able to move away Only those who have a clear vision of the future and a firm sense of direction can lead their country and nation further!


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the 001a aircraft carrier with 60000 tons of standard displacement, conventional power and slip take-off, when the 002a aircraft carrier is still under construction, the ashen class aircraft carrier''s ceremony of undocking and launching is more publicized, but the speech of the leader of the Navy and the spokesman of the Ministry of defense is much more modest.


    "The world pattern of big powers competing for hegemony is going away. Just like the colonial system, it is doomed to collapse. Multipolarity will be the future pattern of the world. China''s rejuvenation is based on the multipolar east wind, which I believe is also popular with the peace loving people in the third world. Therefore, a strong China will never take the road of world hegemony, but also resolutely implement the idea of mutual benefit and reciprocity, maintain world peace, and respond to the desire of people of all countries to be independent... "


    "We don''t do that, we don''t do big East Asia, we don''t do world hegemony, we don''t bully..."


    Standing on the deck of the aircraft carrier, an old and heavy spokesman of the Ministry of National Defense said that behind him was the twin electromagnetic ship gun: the three long parallel straight rails undoubtedly subverted the ordinary people''s imagination of the gun, and the modeling was science fiction, which also proved that it belonged to the orbital gun in the electromagnetic gun. Maybe people who have seen transformer V will be a little impressed with this new weapon.


    The spokesman''s limelight was completely robbed by the naval gun, and the bullet screens on the major video websites were almost full of screens.


    It wasn''t until the Navy spokesman came on stage that there were fewer barrages.


    The spokesperson of the navy is still relatively young, about thirty years old, with a standard Chinese character face and a handsome man in the eyes of the older generation, who is also very dignified in terms of face color.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The launching of ash class aircraft carrier means that China''s marine strength is about to enter a new stage without looking at people, but the formation of the combat effectiveness of an aircraft carrier is not determined by the excellent performance of an aircraft carrier. For an ocean long-range air strike platform, the more important thing is the carrier based aircraft. Our navy and Shenfei group plan to reach deeper cooperation with ANC, and try to make the j-31 aircraft carriers in a short period of time At the same time, other weapons of the aircraft carrier and other members of the aircraft carrier battle group will be matched as soon as possible to complete the integration of the battle group... "


    "It is planned that within one year, carrier 18 will be installed in the Navy, and then the carrier battle group will also meet with the people..."


    Then the leaders of Anshi heavy industry and Anshan heavy industry spoke together, most of them were polite words. Only a bunch of 666 and Anshi Weiwu words were collected on the live video website, and the rest had little merit.


    "Next is the time for media questions." Said a woman in a navy uniform.


    After hearing this sentence, the media of various countries immediately went mad. Long guns and short guns came one by one and pointed to the three spokesmen on the stage.


    "How long ago did the Chinese government reach cooperation with anship heavy industry and ansteer military industry? We all don''t believe that it only takes one year for an aircraft carrier to start construction and launch. For an aircraft carrier, design alone is not so short, so can you tell us the truth? " An associated press reporter was the first to get a question.


    "CSIC did have plans to build an aircraft carrier project a long time ago, but it was not long before it reached a procurement cooperation with the Chinese government. The next problem."


    "What is the matter with Andersen group? You seem to have more than the world expected. " Asked a reporter from the French news agency.


    "It''s nothing to do with the carrier, next."


    "Is the electromagnetic weapon technology, laser weapon technology and electronic technology carried on the aircraft carrier developed by an''s military industry or provided by the Chinese military? I believe the whole world will be very curious about this question. " The representative of Taiwan journalists said.


    "It''s not convenient to disclose, next."


    "The classification, classification and name of all Chinese warships have their own significance. So does the United States. Why do you call such a rather advanced maritime overlord" ashes "? With all due respect, this name seems to have some destructive significance. Is it because it''s a king of war who simply wants to give it a more memorable name, or is it like the shark tooth coating on the fighter planes of some countries in World War II, which contains China''s attitude towards the enemy''s warships in the future and its outlook on the outcome of the future war? " Asked a reporter from the Tokyo Broadcasting Corporation."The name comes from the designer of this aircraft carrier. The government left the naming right to us, and we gave it to the builder of this ship. In fact, I don''t know why they took such a name. Maybe it''s to commemorate the time when China had no navy at all. Isn''t the Navy now reborn from the ashes of that time? " The person in charge of Anchuan heavy industry said with a smile.


    In fact, it is because the prototype of this aircraft carrier comes from the powerful empire of the western hemisphere in the end of the world, the retired aircraft carrier of the Empire of pesiso. The designer only made some modifications, and the capital city of pesiso, Sina City, was translated as the city of ashes. This aircraft carrier also commemorated it.


    "Do you think that an''s military industry will accept weapons made by other countries?" The Indian reporter said.


    "We don''t have the right to decide this unilaterally. We need the approval of our government. Maybe you can ask the two next to me, the next one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the busy time of the representatives of anship heavy industry and ansteer military industry, the spokesmen of the Chinese Navy and the Ministry of national defense nearby were also surrounded by a group of journalists, constantly accepting the speculation and concerns of journalists from all over the world, and constantly clarifying for the motherland.


    "We will never use aircraft carriers to deter our neighbors..."


    "We will give priority to existing military aircraft..."


    "The 002a aircraft carrier will still be built, and will form a high-low match with the ash class aircraft carrier to form a fleet..."


    "Regardless of whether China''s financial and military investment can afford the maintenance and cost of three aircraft carriers, since we have built it, we will not let it stay in the harbor. Not only that, we will also speed up the construction of warships, and strive for the early formation of combat effectiveness of aircraft carrier battle groups for world peace..."


    "Whether China will increase its military expenditure is not within the scope of my answer. At the same time, it is also China''s internal affairs. China will never allow any state to intervene in any form..."


    "Yes, we also have cooperation with CSIC on submarines. This project will continue..."


    "Strategic bombers and helicopter gunships are currently part of the air force, and as spokesmen for the Department of naval information, I have no right to answer them."


    The spokesmen of the Navy and the Ministry of defense answered the questions meticulously. They were proud of themselves, but they still had to keep a serious expression on their faces. Half an hour later, the questions of journalists from all over the world ended. This is a state-level interview, not an entertainment news. They dare not stay and refuse to leave. As soon as the spokesperson announces the end of the interview, they go back with great interest and are ready to write a wonderful manuscript.


    Among the mass media, there is only a stream of clear stream, Andersen media.


    This female reporter with professional camera equipment has been standing three or five meters away, almost not in the camera, even most of the time standing on the aircraft carrier looking around, imagining the empty deck full of shipboard aircraft.


    All rely on that device to broadcast this picture to the whole network, to give netizens a chance to share their joy.


    also make complaints about them.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1260

    The salute rises, and the orchestra plays.


    The steel fortress full of science fiction is floating on the boundless sea, with a circle of national flag and color flag embellishment, just like the electromagnetic railgun and laser launcher in science fiction movies attracting everyone''s attention. On this small planet, some people are worried about it, and some people are excited to slap the table.


    An you, holding his mobile phone, watched the war giant in the live video, watched the representatives of Anshan heavy industry and an''s military industry in suits, looked back at Anyang, who was skillfully beating eggs in the kitchen with apron, and suddenly felt that the drop was too big.


    Is it true that such a group can build advanced nuclear powered aircraft carriers, strategic bombers and nuclear submarines?


    Anyu feels a little unbelievable.


    Keep looking down at the phone.


    Ansteel media won the honor of live broadcast because of its nepotism with ansteer heavy industries. While other news and information platforms are still using words and pictures to describe the excitement of this moment, Ansteel media has pushed the live video to the hot search of major search engines, and at the same time, it has pushed the video directly to its news and information web pages and clients Broadcast link.


    Now it is estimated that the major online news and information platforms and self-Media that are not able to get to the scene are writing press releases while watching the live broadcast of the cooperation between Andersen media and Andersen network.


    We can see how many people there are on the live broadcast.


    Even though Anyu has chosen to filter out 90% of the bullet screens, all kinds of words on the screen flash fast, seriously affecting her perception. But in this kind of national celebration, she was reluctant to turn off the barrage, and her multitasking made her feel like her brain was burning.


    With a sigh of relief, she simply went down to comment, and the live video suddenly became smaller on the screen.


    "Father Shen deserves to be a national Father."


    "This is the national live broadcast, this is the national live broadcast. Those live broadcast platforms that shout the slogan of the national live broadcast, well-known anchors, please start with the live launch of the aircraft carrier and the test flight of the strategic bomber!"


    "I hope the stars and the moon have finally come to this day."


    "Hello, I''m Shen Chaowen. It''s May 27 today. I can''t get anything out of my pocket. I have to let Luo Hanwen launch the aircraft carrier earlier. With this aircraft carrier, I wish the whole nation a happy children''s day and cheer for the students who are going to take the college entrance examination. "


    "You stay here upstairs. I''ll cut an orange tree for you right away!"


    "May the motherland be prosperous and strong!"


    "What happens to the laser in bad weather?"


    "Isn''t the missile on it useful?"


    "As a former Navy officer who has retired for many years and is now old, I am very glad to have changed this mobile phone. I am very glad that this mobile phone comes with the software of some other subsidiaries of the group. Otherwise, I would not be able to see this picture with tears in my eyes. I still remember that the Xisha naval battle broke out in 74. We put in six naval warships with a total displacement of 2530 tons. Although Vietnam only put in four warships, its flagship alone has a displacement of 2080 tons. Our warships had to choose to close to the Nu Tao with concentrated fire to shoot. The soldiers, armed with light weapons and hand to hand combat, threw bundles of grenades onto the enemy ship. When our ship is pierced by armour piercing bullets, we still rely on the soldiers to block the loopholes with their bodies. Even if we win the war, we can only watch our country''s more than 40 islands and reefs invaded by the enemy for decades. This is the humiliation and sorrow of a small and weak Navy. It''s a great honor to see our navy stand up today. "


    Anyu can''t help but feel the heat and humidity in his eyes after reading this long comment. He likes it and then turns it down, which is a series of comments that pay homage to the older generation of soldiers.


    There were also some radical comments, some of which she couldn''t even read.


    There are also some clamors to let the national aircraft carrier dumplings under the top of the speech, but this is only a joke for Anyu.


    There are people who are shouting for the prosperity and strength of the country. Who can''t say a slogan? If you are happy, I''m also happy. Why not do it? But most of these people think that to make the country and the army prosperous and strong is to rely on the "government" as an independent group, but the government is not a group at all, it is just a special public institution responsible for overall planning and management, and any resources it consumes to do anything need to be paid by all the people who support the institution, that is, all the people.


    While doing tax evasion and tax evasion, people who shout for a strong country are hooligans, and they have no culture.


    As he thought, Ayu also typed a line below: "may the country be strong and the world be peaceful."


    Next, the representatives of the headquarters of ansteer group, together with the spokesmen of ansteer heavy industry and ansteer military industry, held a short interview and speech meeting with journalists from all over the world, mainly to answer the questions they raised for the benefit of all countries. This process was also broadcast live to the whole world.


    With the share of users in the same industry in the world, these two live broadcasts can be seen by people in almost any country in the world.


    At the speech, ansteer group headquarters representatives, who had not been speaking publicly until now, stressed once again that the export of military equipment or software systems produced by any subsidiary of ansteer group is subject to strict control by the Chinese government, but they do not share the design drawings. If they want to reach cooperation in weapons and military design with ansteer group, they must It is necessary to negotiate with the Chinese government and obtain the approval of the Chinese government before the Chinese government places an order with the relevant subsidiary of the ansteer group for purchase.At the same time, the representative once again claimed that the ansteer group hopes to use technology to change the way of life of all mankind, but not with weapons and violence. The ansteer group hopes that all mankind can enjoy the fun brought by technology, not the pain.


    An you looked for a while and felt like yawning.


    So she transferred back to the live broadcast room of the aircraft carrier again. Although she didn''t know how to appreciate the violent beauty of the steel giant, she was still moved and amused to see the bullet screen above and the high praise comments on the top. It''s probably the old saying that everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world.


    And she knew that the group and her brother had a very close relationship, and it was strange to see people praise them, occasionally mixed with other languages'' worried comments.


    After a while, Anyang and Xiaochan made breakfast and served the table before they pulled Anyu and xiaoxueer out of the live broadcast.


    "Why are your eyes red?" Anyang looks at Anyu inexplicably, "is it because I was moved to see that I prepared breakfast for you personally?"


    "It''s not."


    "What is that about?"


    "Don''t worry!" An you picked up chopsticks and put a fried dumpling in his mouth to chew. It was delicious.


    Xiao Xueer explained in a low voice: "today is the day when the third aircraft carrier is undocked and launched. It is said that this is the only ship in the world that has the hope of beating the U.S. aircraft carrier. I don''t really understand these things, but I feel very moved after reading the comments of many people on the Internet. It''s good for all of us to have a strong national army. "


    "Oh, that''s it." Anyang was very calm. In fact, he didn''t know that Comrade Xiaoqian had set the date for launching the aircraft carrier today. He didn''t care about it for a long time.


    If it wasn''t a super carrier that could change China''s sea power situation, if it wasn''t an aircraft carrier, most people wouldn''t pay attention to it, let alone be so emotional because of its launch. Just like the first nuclear submarine built by Anshi heavy industry for the Chinese Navy a few months ago, the diameter of the ship has even set a new record all over the world, which makes all countries surprised by Anshi''s new steel, but it still doesn''t have much waves in the eyes of the public.


    Strategic bombers pay more attention to people, because the shape is too sci-fi, the name is also very domineering, directly quoted the name of the palans cataclysm armor - cataclysm!


    Thinking so, he bowed his head and took a sip of milk.


    "How could your response be so flat!" An you looks at him discontentedly with fried dumplings in his mouth and says, "you have the ability to make the country stronger. Why don''t you do this earlier?"


    "Strength is more than military strength." Anyang calmly looked at her and said, "every month, the Anyang Group contributes a lot of taxes and other additional hidden income to the country that you can''t imagine. The Anyang group makes the country''s science and technology develop rapidly. In this era where there is no sign of a world war for the time being, peaceful development and technological overtaking are the safest and best way to become stronger. What''s more, we are still developing countries. Isn''t it the most important thing to achieve a well-off society in an all-round way, lift the whole nation out of poverty and make the per capita GDP reach the level of developed countries as soon as possible? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You have to consider the state''s financial situation and military expenditure. I''d like to build aircraft carriers with full firepower, and even fighter planes can be studied together. The question is can the state afford this money?"


    "All right, all right, stop it. I can''t talk about you now anyway!" An you can''t bear to say, stood up and looked at several glasses on the eye table, all filled with white unknown liquid, let her confused, "which is soybean milk?"


    "Milk is pure white, soymilk is yellow, idiot!" Anyang is already tired of these two goods.


    "I can''t see it!"


    "You are weak!"


    "It''s so many years before you know it!"


    "Then you won''t taste it yourself!"


    "I tasted how others drank it!"


    "You can''t taste it with chopsticks!"


    "I don''t have enough chopsticks!"


    "You won''t borrow Xueer! You idiot! "


    "How can I use Xueer?"


    "You won''t use the other end!"


    "Oh." Anyu turns a chopstick upside down, and just wants to reach for it, Xiao Xueer takes a cup and puts it in front of her.


    "This is soymilk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You don''t know how to get it earlier. I suffered so many white eyes from that guy. I''m despised for my intelligence!


    An you wants to cry without tears.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1261

    After breakfast, Anyang sits in his seat and silently looks at Anyu and xiaoxueer.


    "What are you looking at?" An you frowns.


    This guy''s eyes made her unable to eat some fried dumplings, but she turned to look at her girlfriend and found that although she also undertook part of Anyang''s gaze, she was happy, and even deliberately made the eating action gentle and elegant.


    "Er!" She had goose bumps all over her body.


    "I wonder when you will start to prepare for your concert. It seems that June 15 is not long. June 1 is coming." Anyang asked.


    "It''s none of your business." Ann whispered.


    "Cher?"


    "In this way, the early publicity has started since the release of the records, and the venue has been determined. The relevant permits of the Cultural Bureau, the public security department and the fire department have been obtained for a long time. Tickets were issued almost a month ago, but because the influence of the records on the concert was not spread at that time, the results of ticket issuance in the early days of the first few days were just unsatisfactory. We need to cooperate with the follow-up publicity in order to achieve better selling effect. " Xiao Xueer said cleverly, "in recent years, it''s the era of electronic music. Not only the physical records are not easy to sell, but also the tickets for concerts are not easy to sell. In fact, if it''s not the current hot flow of students or the profound predecessor Tianwang, otherwise the sales situation of concerts will not be very good."


    "But I saw it last night. Your commemorative edition and collection edition are selling very well, and you are selling so expensive." Anyang said.


    Anyu stopped beside him. He didn''t want to tell Anyang, but he couldn''t help it: "in fact, the situation of the concerts in the past two years is not as bad as Xueer said. Although offline music has been greatly impacted by electronic music, the concerts in the first few years are not easy to open, but these two years have improved. After all, the per capita consumption level of our country has been rising rapidly. Under the condition of low prices, people gradually have more efforts to pursue better material and spiritual enjoyment. In addition, the better the concert is now, the lighting stage, sound effect and on-site atmosphere can attract a lot of music lovers to listen to music on the spot. In this respect, Ansteel media has the "moonlight is still the same" of former Yangyue Hot case in front, or do not worry about selling tickets It''s mainly because our popularity is not strong enough. Many people haven''t heard our name. "


    "By the way!" An you frowns and looks at Xiao Xueer. Suddenly he is dissatisfied. "Xueer, do you have to be so obedient in front of this guy? Say everything."


    "Don''t you, too."


    "I''m not!"


    "But you speak more than I do."


    "I didn''t!"


    "Then why do you suddenly say a lot? It won''t be jealous. " Xiao Xueer winked at her.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Anyang coughed twice and asked, "how many seats have you sold now?"


    "It''s like 80 percent." Anyu finally found a place to change the topic and said, "it''s like the data reported the day before yesterday."


    "That''s a lot!"


    "The company''s minimum goal is to be full, with more than half a month to go, so we need to catch up with several announcements before the rehearsal. It''s better to be able to go to the domestic hot variety show and promote the concert. Otherwise, the low seating rate will not only make us look ugly, but also make us lose face with the company. " Xiao Xueer plays with a small tomato in the bowl and says sweetly.


    "Full The lowest? "


    "I heard that there is a plan for the company to temporarily expand seats under the excuse of" let more people share the charm of music and technology ", but only if we sell out the tickets in advance, otherwise the plan can only be put on hold." An you snatches a way.


    "That''s too harsh for you, isn''t it?" Anyang can''t help frowning for fear that they are under too much pressure. "Even those superstars have to start propaganda a long time in advance to achieve this effect, and you have only released your first record less than two months, which is a rush."


    "No way. It''s a gamble." Xiao Xueer gently shook her head. "If we win, it''s a great gimmick. It''s unprecedented. The Internet will definitely make a lot of publicity. Social networking sites will also be brought with rhythm. The company and we will all benefit greatly! If you lose It seems that we can''t lose from the current ticket selling rate. Even if the seating rate stops here, it''s also worth the hot report of entertainment media, and it''s also our honor, just can''t meet the requirements of the company. "


    Anyang nodded, and thought it was the same.


    Although the ticket selling mechanism adopted by Andersen media offends the current sellers of all concert tickets, it almost eliminates scalpers. The difference between ticket selling rate and seating rate should be small. There will be no false image caused by the fact that the ticket was robbed by the yellow cattle but could not be sold by the yellow cattle.


    "Sixty thousand tickets!" Anyang tut tut sighed, "so when are you going to start the announcement?"


    "On June 1, we will fly Jiuzhaigou to record variety show on June 1, and then Changsha." An you white his one eye, again deep suck breath helpless way, "please don''t mention 60000 this number in front of me, I think all feel nervous!""June 1st? It''s not someone else''s children''s day, but you have to be busy? "


    "What can I do! I don''t want to! " Anyu was very depressed when she thought of this. She was still a baby. "However, because this concert involves more new technologies and a huge dance team, we have to rehearse ten days in advance and rehearse in the art and Sports Center three days in advance. The media company has made great efforts to rent the art and Sports Center these days!"


    "Oh." Anyang said lightly, "I''m going to see your rehearsal."


    "No!" Anyu jumped up like a cat on the tail.


    "And rehearsals." Anyang went on.


    "No way!"


    "I''m going to watch your program."


    "No!"


    "I''ll cheer you on."


    "I don''t need it!"


    "Big brother will prepare a lollipop for you all on children''s day. It tastes like coriander."


    "Coriander flavor!!! No words! "


    "What flavor do you like?"


    "Strawberry!"


    "That''s what we have to say." Anyang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An you Leng Leng Leng, this just suddenly stood up and roared, "who has made up a deal with you!! When did I make a deal with you! How can I make a deal with you! I just missed your routine for a while


    "In fact, you are willing to."


    "No!"


    Xiao Xueer has put down his knife and fork, leaning on his chin with his elbows and looking up at them. When Huang Lan finished her breakfast, she quickly got up and took the initiative to clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    There is nothing to do in the morning. It''s a while before Anyu''s second class in the morning. She needs to vent all her energy. In addition, the weather is getting hotter and hotter. In the morning, she was angry by Anyang, so she took Huang Lan and Xiao Xueer to swim on the top of the villa.


    Not surprisingly, water lilies grew again in the pool.


    Huang Lan has no choice but to let the water go again. An you and Xiao Xueer just put on their new swimsuits and jump into the water.


    "Sister Huang Lan, why don''t you come down? I didn''t want to swim last time, and I don''t want to swim this time?" An you''s body with white flowers and pure blue swimsuit floats in clear water, looking at Huang Lan and asking.


    "Yes, I don''t want to swim."


    "Sister Huang Lan, you can''t swim, can you? I can teach you! " Ayu continued.


    "Nonsense! If I can''t swim, what can I do to build this swimming pool? What''s more, I''m in the audience Born to swim! " Huang Lan frowned and retorted, sitting on the reclining chair by the bank, "it''s only last night that I took a bath, and I don''t want to take another bath."


    "Swimming and bathing are not the same thing. Sister Huang Lan, come down and play together. It''s cool!" Anyu continues to be earnest and kind. As soon as she turns around, she swims to Xiao Xueer, who is wearing a black swimsuit. Across the water, she can see Xiao Xueer''s slender and irritating figure. Under the symmetry of a pure black swimsuit, her greasy skin is even more alluring, which makes her salivate.


    "No! What fun is water! " Huang Lan refuses. In her mind, this thing can only be used to clean the body, and only stupid people will like it.


    "Sister Huang Lan, you are not afraid of water!"


    "I''m not afraid! I just don''t think it''s good for me to swim just after eating! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s so boring. "


    An you died, then turned around and swam to Xiao Xueer''s direction. After a while, he stopped and shouted, "Xueer, let''s play a game?"


    "What game to play?" Xiao Xueer said inexplicably.


    "Race game."


    "How to play? From sister Huang Lan, who is the first to swim to the opposite side? " Xiao Xueer stands in the swimming pool and looks at an you not far away. Although she is longer than Ann, the ratio of leg length to height is even greater, but her sports cells are much worse than Ann. You know that Ann has always been the champion of women''s events such as long-distance running, short jump, high jump and long jump in high school. But compared with swimming, she still has some expectations.


    This sports technology accounts for a larger proportion. There is also a pool in her community. Because it is not open to the outside world and there are few people in the villa area, there is no need to line up or crowd with people here, so she can swim and often swims when she was young.


    But I saw an you smile at her for a while, shouting: "I chase you, I chase you, I will take you..."


    "Er..." Xiao Xueer is embarrassed.


    "Or you can chase me. If you chase me, I''ll let you..." An you winks at her, and before she agrees, she rushes forward, splashing and swam towards her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Xueer stood in the same place.


    This game, she can only be interested in playing with her Anyang brother. As for Anyu


    "Haha, I''ve got you!"


    "Why don''t you run like this?"


    "Haha! Standing in place is waiting for me... ""Why don''t you have a look?"


    "Even if you don''t run, can you give some reaction, such as panic and so on? Ah, I have no face for you." An you helplessly grasps one of her smooth and snow-white long thighs and says with a long sigh, "do you want me to call Anyang for you? If he is watching, I think you will be more active when you play with me."


    "You''re almost in class, Xiao you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1262

    An you changes clothes quickly, goes back to Anyang, takes his small bag and goes out.


    In the age of positive red, we drove out of the garage quickly.


    "Boom..."


    When she drove her car down the pan mountain road with racing level drift technology, she found a silver Volkswagen CC just waiting by the national road. The license plate made her a little familiar. When she arrived, she honked her horn.


    An you slowly slows down and approaches, only to find that the person sitting on it immediately remembers.


    "Chang Ge, why are you here?"


    "Call me evergreen."


    "Brother Chang Qing, why are you waiting for me here?"


    "Call me evergreen."


    "Evergreen, how do you know that I will come down here at this time?" Anyu found that he was a little silly to repeat.


    "Because I read your timetable, you have classes this morning, and you will not escape the final class?" Evergreen said lightly, "then last time I sent you here, according to your habits, you will probably come down here, so come here in advance to wait for you."


    "What if I don''t go to class today or I''m not on it?"


    "Then I will wait here for a certain time, and then go to school to confirm whether you have gone to class from other places. If you do not go to school, I will contact you to confirm your safety."


    "But why don''t you ask me directly?"


    "It''s my job to protect you. I have no right to take your time because of my work."


    "It''s so professional. Then you should go to find me. It''s not boring to wait here."


    "I can''t go up." Evergreen pointed to the hill.


    An you looked back at the eye hill, and suddenly there was a doubt in his eyes. He murmured: "it seems that there are quite strict security measures hidden on this humble hill. If necessary, I should explore it everywhere."


    Chang Qing keenly heard her murmur and pointed to a line of words on the archway at the foot of the mountain: "it says that private areas are forbidden to enter. Although our bodyguard''s primary task is to ensure the safety of the employer, we still can''t do illegal and criminal things. More importantly, if the owner of the mountain releases a dog, I can only run like ordinary people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In order to change the topic, she asked again, "where did you live last night?"


    "A little hotel by the city."


    "Reimbursement?"


    "Sure, or I''ll sleep in the car."


    "What a hard look."


    "Miss Anyu, you should hurry to class now, instead of chatting with me here. But I still need to remind the last sentence, this time I squat in accordance with the schedule of your time, if you still have sudden going out in the future, please take the initiative to contact me, this is for your safety. "


    "I see."


    Ayu starts the car with a roar.


    She still parked her car in a corner near the teaching building. She took her textbook, put on her mask and walked to the teaching building with her head down.


    Changqing drove behind her and said, "Miss Anyu, if you don''t want to walk, you can take my car. In addition, if you want to keep a low profile, you can also send me a message to make clear the time and place. I will pick you up at the place on time and send you where you want to go. Anyway, anyone who looks at my dress knows that I''m a bodyguard, which will not cause any adverse news to you. "


    "Well, I''ll take it down, then I''ll trouble you." Anyu said to stop, opened the door and sat in, and said, "by the way, Xueer has a class at 2:20 this afternoon. She expects to start at one o''clock, or that place. Has your protection task started?"


    "I will inform another colleague that he is mainly responsible for Miss Xiao Xueer''s safety." Evergreen said.


    "What''s his name?"


    "Ren Jie."


    "Are you one of the main protectors? How is the division of tasks determined? "


    "Draw lots."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha, the method is very advanced. "


    The car quickly came to the teaching building. Chang Qing stepped on the brake and clutch at the same time, quickly put on the handbrake in neutral, and quickly untied the safety belt to open the door and get off the car, around to the other side And has got off the car''s an you each other embarrassed look at each other.


    "No, no, I''ve already opened it myself." An you pulled the corner of his mouth, walked around Chang Qing and walked to the teaching building. He said awkwardly, "please."


    It''s another boring class. Fortunately, Anyu had prepared for it. She brought her own book to see topology from the differential point of view.


    This is a math book, and it''s very famous. She plans to mend her math and philosophy, and improve her logical and rational thinking to a large level. She thinks that even if her IQ drops a lot and her brain becomes confused a lot, she still has a lot of intelligence to beat him to pieces, even completely He doesn''t affect his intelligence.


    If you think about her, you can''t help laughing.On the day of turning around, when an you is in charge!


    After class, she directly threw away evergreen, out of the city and rushed all the way back to the villa, just in time to catch up with a delicious smell from the kitchen.


    "Bear''s paw, bear''s paw!"


    "The state protects animals, but the state protects animals!" The more she thought, the more she wanted.


    At this time, the table was full of rich food, and the last dish was the bear''s paw that she was thinking about.


    Grilled bear paws!


    As soon as the dish came out, it was full of fragrance. In the wait-and-see of an you, she finally put it on the table. However, her saliva flowed at the table for a long time, and then she heard the sound of an Yang saying it started.


    She immediately took a piece of soft bear paw meat into her mouth, showing the enjoyment of her face.


    "Good! Good cooking! "


    "You seldom praise me once." Anyang laughed.


    "You don''t have anything to boast about, but this cooking skill is very suitable for the taste of Ben goddess, so you don''t have to be modest. Ben goddess will honor you as the chef of the next few days, and I hope you don''t refuse too much!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Xiao Xueer and Xiao Chan also tasted the rare objects on the table. From their looks, they could see the praise.


    Only Huang Lan with half chopsticks, eyes Baba at the basin of bear paws.


    She ate too much of this stuff, but usually the raw ones were not so delicious. Instead, they were very coquettish. It was the first time for her to see such a bowl of bear paws with rich ingredients.


    "Anyang Daoyou......" Huang Lan wants to say and stop. She wants to taste it, but she can''t help being coquettish.


    Anyang saw through her thoughts, and couldn''t help but think of those cats who were pitifully watching the host eat the fish on the table and didn''t dare to steal the fishy smell on the table. He immediately smiled: "eat, eat, not much! It''s terrible how much you eat. You can''t eat all this pot! "


    "But you still have a small plate..."


    "That''s Weiwei''s dinner."


    "It''s not a rarity..."


    "Then don''t eat!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fierce king of beasts chose to give in.


    In fact, bear''s paw is not so delicious. It''s just a taste. If you eat too much, it''s just like that.


    The taste of bear ''s paw is almost the same as that of cow'' s paw, because there is thick fat, it will be very fresh, and if it is not well done, it will also have a strong smell. This bear is not an ordinary bear, and this bear''s paw is not an ordinary bear''s paw, so it''s three points fresher than the ordinary bear''s paw, but seven points more coquettish. Anyang even uses supernatural means to suppress its coquettish taste, otherwise, it''s hard to swallow the little Chan that is now transformed into a human shape Of course, the king of beasts has no taboo. He can eat anything.


    This rare and wonderful food was really popular in the upper class in the Qing Dynasty. It was not very delicious, but it was very consistent with the valiant of the Manchu people. At the same time, because the Han people used to respect Xiong as a God in ancient times, after the Manchu conquered the land of Shenzhou, eating bear''s paw also had considerable political significance.


    Later, Manchu gradually settled down, began to integrate with Chinese civilization, and began to enjoy extravagantly, which gradually became delicious with the power of the imperial dining room gods.


    Usually, bear paws should be made well, which tests the chef''s skills. Even if they are delicious, it is not that the bear paws are delicious, but the chef''s ability to turn decay into magic. The chef piled them up with numerous precious accessories. To be honest, if the bear paws are replaced with pig elbows, the taste may not be so bad. For example, Anyang uses a lot of auxiliary materials when making this dish -


    several kinds of bacteria are used just for freshening.


    Shiitake mushroom and wild chicken fir fungus are quite common. The first-class Agaricus and the best matsutake king are not easy to buy. They are decorated with quail eggs, winter bamboo shoots, scallops, pig elbows, chicken legs and a variety of seafood Only a small part of their taste comes from bear paw itself, and the rest is seasoning.


    Rao is so, they also shout contentment, even when washing dishes, they can''t help singing.


    In the afternoon, Anyang finally went to parlance.


    The energy station has been successfully established, but once the energy station is announced to be completed, cousin Lydia and cousin Sheryl will be repatriated to the place of origin, so the test process will be delayed again and again, and both of them are waiting for him to come back.


    Appearing in Yinyue castle, the first thing Anyang saw was angel. The Imperial military leader seemed to control his administrative center.


    "General!" Angie, who came here in a hurry, made a salute, frowned and looked behind him, saying, "general, why are you the only one here, your majesty?"


    "Oh, she..." Anyang is a little embarrassed. It''s because of this that you rush here. "She''s closing up. I can''t see her. I don''t think she can come."


    "Shut up?" Angie frowned. "It won''t Is it not the general''s excuse? "


    "If you don''t believe me, I can show you."


    "This No, please forgive me. Angel naturally has 100% trust in the general. But angel is really worried about the general''s plan. " Angel salute way, the voice is sonorous and powerful, and quickly way, "then Angel dare to ask the general again, when will the general take the princess? Now there is an upsurge of asking the general about you all over the Empire. The general can''t push it any more. ""Well?"


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1263

    The first material energy station of the silver moon Empire, after Lydia and Sheryl''s consultation, decided to name it rasea energy station, which is a memorial to that continent.


    The scientific name of this type of energy station is still called jingka energy station, which is regarded as the respect for that civilization.


    The completion of the Lhasa energy station is of great significance not only to Anyang, but also to the people of the whole country, and it is an epoch-making feat.


    The Empire has spent a lot of energy to complete this task from the vigorous rejuvenation, which is a bit exaggerated. But it has consumed a lot of manpower and material resources of the Empire, and it is also concerned by the Empire all the time.


    The completion of the energy station is not only a joy for Anyang, but also a cheer for the whole empire. Its heat is even stronger than when the Three Gorges Hydropower Station was built in China. It seems that it has become an important propaganda means for people who are reborn from this waste land to regain their confidence. Perhaps for the first time, these insecure people realized that this new empire might be better than its former shrine.


    So it seems that the ruling party of the Imperial Cabinet has some abilities, at least this move is very good. It is an important step for a nation to become strong from having self-confidence.


    Anyang saw Lydia and Cheryl in an outside room on the lower floors. They were sitting on the balcony outside the room drinking tea when they saw them. The warm sun shone on cousin Lydia''s silver gray mottled hair, on cousin Sheryl''s exaggerated white face, on the black tea in the cup with the bright red color, and on the spot reflected by the sun.


    "Cousin Lydia, cousin Sheryl." Cried Anyang as he approached.


    "Ian!"


    "My Lord!"


    Both were surprised.


    Then Lydia frowned and said, "why didn''t I sense your coming?"


    "I didn''t either," she added


    "It''s probably because there are so many units in this castle, and the atmosphere is mixed. Otherwise, the general has deliberately concealed himself, and I feel the general''s coming only when I''m close to him." Angie said back.


    "Oh." Lydia seemed to take it, "but Lord angel, we have made it clear that you will inform us as soon as Ian comes back, but we have not received your notice."


    "I came with the general the first time, Lord Lydia." Angie was calm.


    "It''s true that Angie brought me here the first time. I can prove it. She just asked me a few questions. " Anyang holds cousin xuelil''s shoulder with one hand and prevents her from subconsciously trying to stand up. Then she brings a bench and sits among them, and then she says, "it''s hard to imagine that you can sit here in the sun and drink tea together. Maybe you are still chatting. It seems that your relationship has improved a lot in this period of time!"


    "Just a chat." Said Sheryl.


    Lydia is a little speechless, subconsciously using her sister''s tone to her brother: "after all, we have lived together, studied together and worked together for so long, sometimes together Even if we don''t see each other well, we should have some friendship. What is it to drink tea in the sun when the weather is good? "


    As she said that, she lifted the teacup gracefully and took a sip of it. The little thumb was slightly cocked and looked very nice.


    "Then what are you talking about?" Anyang is curious.


    "Have a chat." Lydia said, turning her head lazily and no longer looking at him. Instead, she looked into the distant sky as if it were a level white cloud. "The recent days are boring. I can''t find the materials for my experiment here. No one can ask for advice or check the materials when I have difficulties in learning. So she simply pulled on Sheryl to kill the boring time."


    "Academics should be like this. Long years can''t be spent on learning." Anyang said, "sometimes give yourself a chance to relax, give yourself a chance to feel the world, and maybe get more things."


    Cousin Lydia looked at the city below her eyes, then glanced back at him with a sideways glance. "Have you come to relax or feel the world since you haven''t come to us for so long?"


    "Cough!"


    "It''s because of the different speed of time. I stay in other world for a short time, and I will be here for a long time. I can''t blame it." Anyang took the cup in front of her and took a drink. The entrance was extremely bitter, but when she drank it, she looked as usual, as if she didn''t feel bitter at all. I don''t know when this thing began to be popular, or their unique hobby.


    "This time back, it''s time to test the energy station." Asked Sheryl, sitting by.


    "Well." Anyang nods.


    "After the test, we should go back and have a look." Cheryl''s tone was quite relaxed, but she looked at Anyang. There was a little reluctant in her eyes, but it was also free and easy.


    Lydia took up the cup again and sniffed it. She added, "it''s time to go back and have a look. Now the world is in a very critical period, probably only when the mysterious civilization just started can it be compared with now. The human world and the mysterious world are changing with each passing day. We don''t know how great the changes will be when we go back this time. ""I don''t know how the towers are, or how the ordinary people of the union are developing." Sheryl laughed.


    Lydia took a deep look at the silver moon city below her eyes. Because she stood high enough and had excellent eyesight, she could almost have a panoramic view of the whole silver moon city.


    The steel forest, with cars coming and going, seems to be a huge empire built by ordinary people''s hands, and a civilization created by ordinary people''s wisdom that is almost equal to the current mysterious civilization! If it is allowed to develop continuously, it is not impossible to catch up with the current mysterious civilization and even reach the peak level of the once mysterious civilization!


    Now their world is undergoing tremendous changes and is transforming into this type of civilization.


    From extraordinary civilization to human civilization.


    Their thinking is different from that of the Oriental civilization in the real world, and they are also slightly different from that of the Western civilization. Generally speaking, their love is not dimmer than that of anyone, but it is the love of the mysterious.


    They don''t give up, but they will walk simply, because they all know that time is long, as long as they don''t say goodbye, it means almost endless time together.


    The sadness of leaving is very short. They soon return to normal and chat with each other after drinking tea.


    "Before we left, it was hard for the will of the world to accommodate the mysterious talent of the new baby, right? Tower influence is more and more extensive, but the number of new students is less than one year. " "Do you think it''s possible for academics to disappear in the future?" she sighed


    "From the perspective of natural law, everything must come from nothing at a certain time, and everything will die at a certain time. No matter how long a mysterious civilization exists, it can never exist forever." "But in the specific case, perhaps the era of the demise of mysterious civilization is near, and after several generations, scholars will disappear in the long history," Lydia replied faintly


    "I can''t imagine a group of mortals replacing us!"


    "Yes, once upon a time we were mortals. Now the rules of the world are just to let future mortals reach a higher level in another way." Lydia also sighed, "there are fewer and fewer gifted newborns, less and less gifted. There is a lack of power among the known scholars. Without divinity, no one has the ability to fight against the will of the world. It wants to eliminate us. We can''t do anything about it."


    "In fact, that''s not bad. At least one of the future world''s possessors is supported by us. Before we leave, the Federation seems to have successfully defeated the blue empire in the second naval battle, and is signing the yanuoduo treaty."


    "Well, the academic organizations on the other side of the blue Empire were almost clamped down by tall towers, and ordinary people in that country could only choose to submit to the Federation." Lydia said, as if seeing all this from the perspective of God, she paused and said, "I went to the place of origin and walked around. The mysterious civilization there is still far ahead of rasea in this era, but the development of human civilization is far behind. If they continue to pay no attention to human civilization, until the mysterious civilization is completely abandoned by the will of the world, the once brilliant place of origin is likely to exchange status with the mainland of rasea, and then the civilization of rasea will become the world''s leader. "


    "It''s a little early." However, Sheryl retorted, "the life span of scholars is long, and the complete disappearance of mysterious civilization is still very early. Even if we only count the time when mysterious people disappear from behind ordinary people and no longer dominate the world as the existence of gods, there are at least hundreds of years left. In these hundreds of years, the mysterious civilization in the origin place is still a myriad of variables. They can create a very powerful human civilization at any time. It''s very easy for rasea to surpass the natural development. "


    "Are you an idiot? I''ve made it clear in my words. Don''t you read the questions before you answer?"


    Anyang sat beside them and listened to them. He also had a continuous understanding of the current situation in the place of origin. At the same time, he was also curious about what the final place of origin would look like, and would the once brilliant mysterious civilization really disappear? If it disappears, how will mysterious civilization and the last generation of mystics withdraw from the stage of history and put an end to such a long-standing mysterious civilization? How will the world will choose the place of origin, and how will it completely abandon the mysterious civilization?


    For him, the research value is too great.


    He agreed with cousin Lydia and cousin Sheryl very much. In the current trend, the determination of the world of origin to abandon the mysterious civilization has been unshakable, the mysterious civilization where the magicians disappeared has been unstoppable, and the rise of ordinary people has become inevitable in the world.


    It may not be long before the mystic will almost disappear in the sight of ordinary people, or even no longer or unable to intervene in the operation of the world of ordinary people. Maybe a little longer, the lost mysterious civilization will be completely washed away by time, buried by history, and people in the future will thoroughly regard the mysterious people in the ancient legends as a false myth.


    This is not just because the mystic is too low-key, but because ordinary people are too weak, too fast to change from generation to generation, and nothing can stay forever.


    The mystic has a long history, and it will take a long time to disappear from the world, but they are no longer as brilliant as they used to be and are no longer regarded as gods.Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1264

    They will stare at the world in silence.


    They will slowly decay.


    No mountain, no dew, slowly watching myself forgotten by the world, slowly watching the traces left by my peers being wiped away by time, slowly watching the brilliance belonging to the mystic completely return to the darkness and nothingness, slowly waiting for the day when I am integrated with the dust of the earth.


    Anyang knows these mystics too well.


    Once the pace of era change comes, it will be unstoppable. When they are on the turning page, they are bound to be turned over by indifference and ruthlessness, and pressed behind by the new chapter!


    They didn''t return until the sun went west, the sun lost its temperature and the wind on the balcony became cold.


    After dinner, put down the gauze curtain of the spacious bed, it is the time for the three of them.


    Cousin Lydia and cousin Sheryl once looked down upon each other. Especially, cousin Lydia had only the first time to climb on Anyang''s bed, even after they were together. They were usually reluctant to sleep with Anyang together.


    And today seems a little different.


    The two of them not only had a tacit exchange of greetings to Anyang, but seemed to completely abandon the idea of "this is a disgusting thing", and cousin Lydia, who always liked to hold her elder sister''s airs, also became a little more active. Her strong and attractive body even sat on Anyang''s body, and her cousin Cheryl''s honey when she snuggled up with him, all of them were It can be described in two words of ecstasy.


    Spring lasted all night, and the next day the crowing of chickens stopped.


    After handling some things during the day, he said that after three days of starting the test work of the energy station, he spent another night with Lydia and Sheryl, and Anyang returned to the real world.


    He spent nearly two days in parlance and only four hours in the real world.


    Calculate the time, Xiao Xueer should be back almost.


    So Anyang went downstairs.


    Although the bear''s paw at noon is memorable, it''s not so delicious. Because the bear is almost refined, and even in the critical line of opening intelligence, the nutrition contained in the meat is naturally very small, so Anyang did not expect that when Xiao Xueer opened the door and came back, Anyou, who ate the most bear paws, was already angry, and was sitting on the sofa groaning in pain, which seemed to be extremely angry.


    Acne on the face, swollen gums, sore mouth and tongue, upset, nosebleed


    The symptoms come next to each other.


    As soon as she saw Xiao Xueer carrying a tall figure with a small black leather backpack, she couldn''t help crying out, "Xueer, I''m so miserable..."


    "What''s the matter! Why is toilet paper in the nose? What are these pimples on your face? " As soon as Xiao Xueer approached, she saw two symptoms that she could see on the surface. She hurried and panicked. She ran over with concern and thought of the key. "Is this eating bear''s paw getting angry? But we are going to record variety show in a few days. What can we do with such a few pimples! "


    "I I don''t know what to do! " An you said with tears in her eyes, "I think it will be over in a few days..."


    She knew that the variety show had promised to rearrange the program order so that the program they recorded would be played first. Some programs were OK, and some programs would be changed a lot. So people are full of sincerity. The company must pay a lot. They can''t lose the chain. They can only hope that these symptoms won''t last too long.


    "Let me see Ah! These pimples are so red, they seem to be shining. " Xiao Xueer said in surprise.


    "Poof!" Anyu was sad at first, but he couldn''t help crying and laughing. After a while, he was reluctant to say, "don''t mention it. Think about something. Besides acne and nosebleed, his gums are swollen. He can''t concentrate on singing. There is a bubble on his tongue..."


    "So pitiful! It''s estimated that it will take medicine to solve the problem. What about brother Anyang? "


    "You know your Anyang brother. That guy disappeared for no reason. I went to his room and knocked on the door for a long time before. He didn''t pay attention to me. I was very angry..." An you turns his head and sees Anyang, who has just stepped up the stairs. His words stop abruptly, and he doesn''t get angry.


    At noon today, she found that she was upset and couldn''t concentrate on practicing singing and dancing. She thought that she was in a bad state, so she went to Meizizi to take a nap in the hot and dim weather and wanted to keep her spirits up. But when she woke up, she found that she was very angry! At this time, her first thought of nature was Anyang in the house, but she touched a hard wall, and the moment of helplessness and sadness would not be mentioned


    Then I could only sit in the living room pitifully and plug my left nose with toilet paper and doubt my life with my face.


    Anyang that guy is not in, Huang Lan elder sister, rabbit elder sister and Xiao Chan seem to have no reason to stay here, they all go back to the villa over there, can''t see the trace.


    She can''t even find someone to tell her grief!


    How pitiful!


    So she looked coldly at Anyang coming down from the upstairs. The guy was witty. Although he wanted to laugh at his appearance, he probably saw the fire in his heart now. He did his best not to laugh."Have you evaporated again? Why don''t you answer me when I knock on your door! "


    "I''m deaf."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An you is more angry and says in a deep voice, "I''m going to demolish the house, don''t you hear?"


    "No."


    "Then why did you lock the door?"


    "Last time, you broke into the shadows without permission. What should you do if you don''t lock the door when I take a bath? You''ve got a lot of money. I''ve lost a lot!"


    Hearing this, an you''s full of anger seemed to burst out in an instant: "that''s because you never respond to me. If you respond to me, will I open your door without permission?"? Am I Anyou that kind of person? If it''s not convenient for you, can''t you say it? "


    "What''s the matter with your face?" Anyang seems to see the pimples on her face and the toilet paper stuffed at this time.


    "You also asked me what happened to my face! I! get angry! I want to ask you if you have any medicine for clearing away heat, stopping fire and acne, but I can''t find anyone! "


    "Are you eating too much?" Anyang asked lightly.


    "You''ve only eaten too much, and you''ve eaten too much!" An you roars.


    "It''s like an angry female Tyrannosaurus Rex. I usually don''t see you in such a bad temper outside, so I know that you''re in such a bad temper." Anyang rolled his eyes and said, "who let you eat so many bear paws?"


    "You are the mother Tyrannosaurus! You''re the only one! Who makes you so delicious! "


    "Yes! I''m also responsible for my good cooking. You can eat less. If you''re not satisfied with your cooking next time. " Although this girl does look a little pitiful, Anyang doesn''t coax her to let her. She is the targeted one in the nest horizontal, that is, the nest horizontal is targeted at Anyang horizontal. If you give her a good face, she will be able to estimate heaven.


    But unexpectedly, Anyu was even more reluctant: "it''s delicious to make me eat less. I think you want to embarrass Anyu!"


    "Sit down well. I''ll find you some medicine and ointment. It''s not easy to find them. I have to find them for a while. After all, we really don''t have people like you, and we haven''t had such a situation." Anyang said and sat down on the sofa.


    "You still say! Don''t look for it! "


    "Wait for me to have a cup of tea!"


    "You still drink tea!!! Don''t drink it quickly! "


    "Not yet!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    About ten minutes later, Anyang came down the stairs with several Western medicines and a piece of ointment that were not packed outside. He took a glass cup in the kitchen cupboard and gave her a glass of water. Then he came to her and handed her both the medicine and water.


    "Yes."


    "What kind of medicine?" Ann took the cup and the medicine.


    "The new ones from the pharmaceutical companies are self-produced and sold." Anyang said, taking advantage of her medicine, she unscrewed the ointment cover, squeezed out a little on her index finger, squatted in front of her and carefully glanced at the red spots on her face, and then applied them to her with great patience.


    An you didn''t resist either. After taking the medicine, he gave a second gasp and said, "this medicine is quite sweet."


    Anyang: "..."


    Can''t it be sweet? I made it with brown sugar!


    Before long, an you felt that the acne was cool and cool. After Anyang completely applied the ointment, it seemed that the feeling in his mouth was much better, and the nosebleed seemed to have stopped flowing.


    "It''s so effective that it''s unreasonable! Absorption is not so fast Or my psychological role? "


    Anyang went to wash his hands and yawned. He came back to sit on the sofa and agitated his cell phone. He probably also browsed the news about their Anxiao combination. Some things are interesting to watch.


    Suddenly, his phone rang.


    The contact person''s note is Meng Tongtong. He is a little impressed. He seems to be the head of an''s group''s military enterprise.


    How can I call him.


    He frowned, then picked up the phone, and subconsciously stood up and walked to the side.


    It was about two minutes before he came back and sat down.


    At this time, Anyu felt much better. The medicine can be regarded as the artifact in the special effect medicine. It''s necessary for the star artist to stay up late at work. She had made up her mind to go back to the village and ask for several boxes. Seeing Anyang who answered the phone and kept away from her, she frowned so quickly: "who called you? Bank business or insurance promotion?"


    "It''s the people below."


    "The people below? Who? " Anyu immediately became interested.


    "Meng assimilation."


    "Ah, I''ve heard that the head of an''s military industry, the big guy among the big guys, was on TV with the Admiral last time! What does he call you for? "


    "Good night, please."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In fact, after the launch of the aircraft carrier, the Navy carried out the test firing of electromagnetic railguns. Obviously, the effect is not comparable to that of traditional gunpowder weapons, so they want to find ansteer military industry to cooperate more in electromagnetic weapons. The person in charge of the military industry thinks that it''s not a big thing, but it''s not a small thing. It''s likely to change the current military power pattern in the world, but Comrade Xiaoqian can''t get in touch with it, so he has to call Anyang for instructions.This makes Anyang feel a little speechless.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1265

    The principle of electromagnetic weapon is very simple, but the technical difficulty is very high. For example, the technology of two electromagnetic railguns carried on the ash class aircraft carrier first appeared in France in 1920. Because of its superior performance and relatively easy to realize technology, the electromagnetic railguns stand out among several electromagnetic weapons, and have received great attention from all countries. Now, the electromagnetic weapons developed by several major countries in the real world are all magnetic weapons Rail gun.


    However, up to now, no country has formally put such advanced kinetic energy weapons into its forces.


    Including the ash class aircraft carrier just launched.


    Anyang has not studied this technology in depth, but based on his knowledge, he can almost find the bottleneck in the development of this weapon in the major countries of the world.


    If we want to realize the electromagnetic weapon, we need not only to make it, but also it has a certain use value. If we don''t make the electromagnetic gun as early as 100 years ago. In addition to problems such as volume and manufacturing cost, to realize the operational value of electromagnetic weapons, it is necessary to have a power supply platform that can provide it with rapid and huge power supply. There are too many technologies involved in this, and if you want to move it off the ground, the problems need to be doubled.


    In addition to these, the main problem of the magnetorail gun is the superconductor material.


    The cost of electromagnetic gun is very low because it doesn''t need propellant, complex recoil mechanism, recoil mechanism and other gun mechanisms. But if one hundred and eighty shells are hit by superconductor launching orbit, the cost will not be low, and it is too troublesome to change the barrel frequently in the course of operation.


    The coil gun does not have ablation problem, but the coil gun has high requirements for control, more complex structure, higher technical difficulty, and it is more difficult to achieve the same efficiency as the rail gun when accelerating the projectile.


    Reconnecting guns This is more difficult, and because the projectile is not streamlined, almost no one will think about it before entering space!


    In addition, almost all electromagnetic guns have very high requirements for materials. In addition to superconductor orbit, in order to make electromagnetic guns truly go to the battlefield, other materials must also have excellent performance, so as to withstand the rapid and violent energy impact of electromagnetic guns.


    If you only build a model in the laboratory, regardless of the combat value, it doesn''t matter


    Anyang is holding the mobile phone and thinking.


    Xiao Xueer and an you learned from the "good night" call from the "big guy" of an''s military industry that he must have "important" things to think about now, so they didn''t disturb him.


    In fact, China realized that the strategic significance of electromagnetic weapons is likely to surpass nuclear missiles a long time ago, so it also invested a lot of energy in research and development. At present, China''s research on electromagnetic weapons has been at the forefront of the world, and the west can''t catch China''s current research and development progress, but it is probably not far from the most advanced technology of the United States. Even when the magnetic rail gun on the ash class aircraft carrier came out, the world was shocked. Although many people thought it was the technology of an''s military industry, many people thought it was provided by the Chinese military research institute.


    Meng Tongtong is right. If he nods and takes the technology out, the world will definitely change.


    Of course, if he doesn''t nod his head, because of the gap between materials and technology, and whether the military research institute can figure out the technology of the two magnetic railguns on the aircraft carrier, even if they understand it, they can''t make it.


    At present, most of the bottlenecks encountered by countries in the real world are material and process difficulties.


    For the only type of electromagnetic gun that can be put into battle in the world, it is carried on the aircraft carrier, and the technology used comes from the Empire of pesos in the last world. It is decades ahead of the world. Besides the electromagnetic gun itself, it also needs to be charged by the advanced nuclear reactor of the aircraft carrier, and it is estimated that there is only a share of misfire when it is moved to other platforms!


    How useful is the electromagnetic gun?


    Admiral Roughead, the former U.S. Secretary of naval operations, said it would revolutionize the law of naval warfare in the world. In fact, countries around the world are now considering this issue.


    It can be used for ground and even space defense. Because of its high initial speed and long range, as long as the supporting facilities (such as radar locking and missile Computing) have excellent performance, it can not only intercept missiles, but also destroy satellites and space stations in space. It can be used for venting, so that birds can fly away. Any aircraft missile can never enter easily before the technological revolution Within its range;


    it can easily penetrate the armor. At present, the armor of the mainstream tanks, armored vehicles and even warships in service in the world can''t block the shooting of the electromagnetic orbit in the laboratories of various countries in the world. Once it is aimed, it can''t be avoided. The wind speed and bad environment in the short distance have little impact on it, and the trajectory is almost straight;


    the next thing is to equip the Navy and drive Launch a new naval defense and attack mode.


    Even it can be used as a means of transportation, launching closed cars and spacecraft to the moon with orbit technology.


    So Anyang hesitated.


    It''s a little strange that Meng assimilated.


    It''s a big or small thing. Even if Comrade Xiaoqian is not there, he''ll shoot the board. He won''t blame him. Why do you have to throw this problem back.Don''t understand, too don''t understand!


    Anyang naturally also knows the strategic significance of this thing. Apart from that, Bai Laodao and changchen Taoist developed the space carrier technology not long ago. His first thought is the convenience of carrying equipment in the army. The shell of the electromagnetic gun is only one eighth of that of the conventional one because of the lack of combustion propellant. The space for a conventional shell can hold almost eight electromagnetic bullets!


    Eight times more ammunition!


    Meng assimilates in the telephone to hear his tone is a little strange, then in a short words clear the intention of the Chinese military.


    When the military found him, it wanted to have more cooperation on electromagnetic weapons, focusing on taking out the defense system technology of ash class aircraft carrier separately, forming a missile defense system with electromagnetic gun as the main body that can be removed from the aircraft carrier, and ordering more electromagnetic guns to equip other warships.


    As for laser weapons, they didn''t mention them. They probably wanted to do it step by step.


    Anyang thought for a long time before a decision was made.


    Since he has unconsciously started to promote the scientific and technological progress of the world, there is no need to wriggle, so he thought for a moment, took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Bangladesh: "we can consider to produce a smaller electromagnetic gun instead of the traditional near defense gun, and build a dense array near defense weapon system, but they can''t play with the technology of the photosensitive defense system. You can also consider reducing the performance of the electromagnetic gun and reach a cooperation with them in the aspect of naval gun. The power supply required by the two electromagnetic guns on the aircraft carrier is not affordable for the conventional warships. You should consider it yourself. "


    After receiving this news, Meng Tongtong, who is far away in the coastal area, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He probably understood Anyang''s idea, so that he would have a spectrum in his work.


    After texting, Anyang turns off his mobile phone and tries to look back at Anyu, who is standing behind him peeping.


    "What do you want to peek at?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyu pulled the corner of his mouth and took a step back. "It''s not your nostril when you look up!"


    Anyang quickly lowered his head and didn''t pay much attention to her.


    At this time, an you reached out and poked him, saying, "it''s not early."


    "Well, it''s not early." Anyang looked at the sky outside. It was quite bright, but the sun was about to set on the other side of the mountain.


    "Yes, yes." An you hurriedly nods, "it''s almost time for dinner."


    "Well, almost."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An you a face speechless, hold for a long time just say again, "you see, small Chan all came from there, how is she a person, ah I know, she is come to cook first?"


    "Yes, she usually comes to cook first." Anyang nodded on the sofa.


    "It''s time for you to cook! I''m hungry! " An you took a deep breath, this ability way, thought this guy is not brain problem.


    Anyang just turned around and looked at her painfully. "You said that for a long time to remind me that it''s time to cook, right?"


    "Yes, I''m hungry!" Anyu took it for granted.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who makes me a brother? " Anyang sighed and stood up to walk to the kitchen.


    At this time, an you stood in the back of a face ache, angry she hurriedly shouted: "who said that cooking is brother ah, I used to cook for you, did you call my sister?"? If you don''t believe it, you can come back and sit down. I can cook! "


    "Cooking dumplings, or cooking below?"


    "Why not cook!"!? It''s better than letting you eat instant noodles! It''s not enough to feed you! "


    "You have a way to feed Huang Lan with those!"


    "I But I can cook now! " An you in the back stubborn shout.


    "Come on, let you cook. I''d better wait for Vivian to come back to do it or order a take out!" Anyang''s tone is full of contempt, which is a kind of contempt for the weak.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyu''s face turned red, and then he shouted, "then you can go and shout. This is not even a suburb. It''s just a mountain village. It''s so far away from the city, so the ghost comes here to send you takeout!"


    Anyang had already walked to the kitchen door at this time, stopped and looked back at her. She saw her mouth shouting fiercely but standing still. She felt a pain in the egg. At last, she shook her head helplessly and sighed: "don''t say it''s more than ten or twenty kilometers, even hundreds of kilometers. People who want to run to deliver delivery to me are also scrambling."


    An you stood in the same place, stiff, feeling that he had been hit by the cross class!


    In Anyang, Xiao Chan was making a tacit meal. Before long, tiger spirit and rabbit spirit came here to sit down one after another, one with a bag of beef jerky and the other with a bag of potato chips. They were very delicious.


    Ji Weiwei arrived before dinner.


    Dishes are placed on the table all the way. As soon as they are put on the table, people take chopsticks. Ji Weiwei asks, "Xiaoyou, is next month your birthday?"


    At once, an you is stunned.


    Anyang is also stunned.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1266

    After a short pause, an you scratched the back of her head a little shyly and said, "it''s rare that sister Wei still remembers my birthday. I''m so busy these days that I almost forget myself."


    Anyang couldn''t bear to hear this. Even if he put down his chopsticks, "Hey, you didn''t come here with your mouth open like this. Where are you busy these days? When I wake up naturally, I have to make breakfast for you. I also row when I go to class occasionally. In the afternoon, I said I would practice dancing, but I took a nap and got sore on my face. I think you are lazy at home and wasted your time to forget your birthday! "


    "You You have a sore on your face! Shut up! " An you''s face is red.


    "I don''t think so!" Anyang also has temper, after refutation, frowning and pondering for a long time before turning out some fragments from the memory, asking, "next month is not June?"


    "Well? What do you think of June? " An you also put down the chopsticks, staring at him directly, a strange atmosphere began to spread on the dinner table.


    Anyang was a little confused, but he was sure that his memory would never go wrong, so he coughed twice, straightened up and said: "my brother clearly remembered that your birthday last year was held at the end of May, or at the xianle hotel. You gave your scholarship well! Why do you step on my foot? Can you stretch your foot out when the table is so wide? Don''t forget that Huang Lan and Xueer are still sitting here. Even the legs of rabbit and I are longer than yours. You can also find it on Xiaochan Hiss! You''re addicted! "


    An you pressed him tightly, but he didn''t say a word, but he had a momentum.


    A strong man''s momentum!


    And her momentum is still brewing!


    "An Dayang, do you have a brain problem? I''ll warn you first. You''d better not mention our blood relationship when you leave this door, or I''ll feel like I''ve lost my value!" Anyu has accumulated momentum for a moment, which is like a volcanic eruption, and even her sweet face is red. "Do you forget that you are a native countryman when you are in the city, last year is the end of May, and this year is the end of May?"


    Anyang was stunned by the spray, but didn''t dare to answer for a moment. Then he said: "how can you change your birthday with global warming every year?"


    "Lunar calendar!" Ann roared out.


    "Ah..." Anyang''s face was embarrassed. He had not had a birthday for a long time and gradually lost his sense of time in the time-space travel. He was finally pointed through, slapped his head, and suddenly realized, "you didn''t say that earlier, you know I grew up in the countryside, but you are not. You came to Yancheng when you were very young. I always thought that your birthday was on the Gregorian calendar!"


    An you is still looking at him straight, with a bad face.


    Anyang sang smiled and said, "another reason is that we were all in school when you were born. At that time, the teachers of junior high school didn''t take care of your birthday and didn''t ask for leave. There was nothing but an extra meal. No one knew it was your birthday."


    Anyu still stared at him coldly.


    "Well, you eat." Anyang said, "it''s not useless for you to stare at me like this. I can''t make you spicy!"


    "I''ve been together for so many years, Anyang!" Anyu finally sighed with disappointment, "although I always thought that you were picked up by Mr. an and Mr. Xie, over the years, just using a Nokia mobile phone, the system should remember my birthday. I didn''t expect you You can''t even remember Ben''s birthday, which makes me feel sad... "


    "You were picked up by Mr. an and Mr. Xie!" Anyang pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "what''s the pain? Do you remember my birthday? Recite and listen! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An you suddenly Zheng Zheng, neatly buried his head, "eat, eat!"


    Anyang: "..."


    Take a deep breath, he said: "don''t patronize to eat, eat the rice and wash the dishes honestly!"


    "Just wash the dishes!" An you bet on airway.


    "And mop the floor!"


    "Drag it!"


    "I have to sweep the leaves outside!"


    "It''s a bit too much. The garden outside is so big. I haven''t swept it before. It''s all fallen leaves!" An you looks at him discontentedly, skillfully sticks out the tongue and rolls in a rice grain on the corner of the mouth, with some ferocity in his eyes.


    "And the little road outside."


    "Strike!" Anyu said directly, "I have to sweep to the monkey year and the horse month! You''re clearly embarrassing me! "


    "Yes, I''m sorry!"


    "I will never give in!"


    "You see that you''re on fire. Although the medicine can cure the symptoms, it can''t cure the root cause. You''ve eaten so many bear paws. If you don''t exercise hard to consume the energy, these calories will accumulate in your body and explode sooner or later. I''m also for your good!" Anyang said solemnly, "your quarrel with me is a clear gesture that you need to vent your energy. I want to make it clear that I don''t want you to work, or I want to see you work because I''m abnormal. I just think there are a lot of leaves in the garden, and you just eat too much. It''s the best of both!""You are so kind!"


    "Of course, my brother is your brother after all!"


    "Don''t do this. If I need to vent, I will have fun For example, you can''t be fooled by physical exercises or fitness exercises, such as swimming with sister Huang Lan! " Anyu makes a decisive stand.


    "Oh, it''s a pity. After all, if you can''t vent your anger, you may not be able to get rid of other rarer and more delicious things." Anyang said regretfully and naturally, "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of a kind of deep-sea food. It''s said that it can''t be mined until there''s no light under 10000 meters. It''s called purple ginseng. It tastes very unique. It tastes like a first-class food. It''s the top-class food..."


    When an you heard that he couldn''t help learning hegemony in his body, he subconsciously countered: "it''s a lie. The world record of diving depth of manned submersible in the world is only 10916 meters, which was set by two Americans half a century ago. The deepest diving record of unmanned submersible in the world is only 10970 meters by Japanese. If we want to mine the East In the west, Jiaolong is the most powerful manned submersible in the world. It''s only 7000 meters long. I''m afraid you''re not cheated by the profiteers! "


    "Well, do you usually remember something like that?" Anyang looked at her in amazement, and thought that no wonder this girl had such a silly performance with a high IQ, but she had gone astray.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hobbies! "


    "Oh, little girl, I have to say, you know nothing about power." Anyang looks at her calmly.


    An you hears words, disdain of cold hum.


    But in the eyes of Anyang, she was not sure: "where did you come from? No, you''re still in the business of submersibles, aren''t you


    Said, her tone is not so firm.


    Anyang continued to look at her with that kind of eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, how high is the water pressure of ten thousand meters? Is there really a deep sea ginseng? " She used a question.


    "I''ll lie to you?"


    "What What''s the taste... " Anyu''s heart began to shake, even licked his lips subconsciously. In the long evolution process of biology, there are not many opportunities to develop recipes for himself, especially this kind of precious ingredients.


    "I won''t tell you. It''s delicious!"


    "Delicious..." An you can''t help yearning for something. Suddenly, she reacts, shakes her head, reconstructs what this guy is doing, and yells, "you''re shameless!"


    "I think of you, too!" Anyang said.


    "You are shameless! Obviously, I can burn calories in other ways, but you shameless guy want to cheat me to sweep the floor! "


    "Oh." Anyang is calm.


    "I''m going to have my birthday next month. How can you treat me like this now? Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    "No discussion."


    "Really not?" Anyu looked into his eyes with an unyielding attitude, as if she wanted to defend her heart even if she gave up the delicious food as long as he denied it.


    "No."


    "You remember it for me! If it wasn''t for eating bear paws and getting angry, I would never give in to you and sweep the leaves in such a large area! " An you says blusterly, bow head fierce plane rice.


    "Oh." Anyang said he was not surprised at all. "By the way, how many birthdays are you coming next month?"


    "Seventeen!"


    "Isn''t that a two-day delay in your concert? Father''s day? It''s almost the fourth day of may in the lunar calendar? The day before the Dragon Boat Festival? " Anyang frowned.


    Then everyone looked at him strangely.


    "Brother Anyang, do you have a perpetual calendar in your mind?" Xiao Xueer asked in surprise.


    "I just pushed it." Anyang said awkwardly.


    Anyu didn''t pay attention to him at all. He tried to take food with him. When his mouth was full, he ate it twice, swallowed part of it first, and then planed two mouthfuls of rice to keep his mouth full, resulting in bulging cheeks on both sides.


    Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth and shouted, "eat slowly, and you will have indigestion."


    "Don''t disturb me!" An you is confused.


    "No one''s robbing you."


    "I''ll sweep the floor first after eating!" She said, a very dissatisfied stare Anyang.


    "Don''t worry. You have to wash the bowl first, then drag the floor, and then it''s your turn to sweep the leaves." Anyang smiled and reminded, "it''s not easy to get dark in summer. You can sweep for an hour or two."


    An you: "..."


    Anyang is smiling.


    Had he known that delicacies could make this girl yield so easily, he would not have spent so much effort to do the right thing with her. He would have set up a royal dining room branch in the real world, and then took her to visit it. He was afraid that she would not be honest in the future?


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1267

    "By the way, er you, what are you going to treat us for your birthday?" Anyang asked suddenly.


    "Poof! Cough! Don''t call me two yo! "


    Anyu almost sprayed a table of rice. Fortunately, she held it, but the disadvantage is that she almost choked!


    "What''s your question? How could you ask such a question? Shouldn''t you ask me what I want for my birthday this year?"


    "Not intended."


    "Oh, I''ll treat you to pancakes. There''s a pancake stand at the gate of our school. It''s delicious. It''s filled with sesame, leek and pork and beef. I don''t know if you like that, but you can only eat one!" An you rolled his white eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why are you so snobbish at such a young age! What''s more, it''s strange for you to change your voice! "


    "It''s not up to you! Don''t worry about it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want for your birthday this year? " Anyang asked with a curl of his mouth, "but the ugly talk is in the front, if it doesn''t exceed 200 yuan. You know that your brother has to support his family, and later he gets married with bride price money, holds a banquet for honeymoon and so on. In case of having a baby, one month''s milk powder money is not a small expense. "


    "Shameless!" An you glared at him, "you''re talking about crosstalk here! Not funny at all! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want? "


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t regret it. "


    "Didn''t it just fulfill your wish?"


    "Yes." Anyang thought about it and nodded, "then I will bring my mouth to eat!"


    "Eat, eat, hold you up!" An you said that he planed the last piece of rice in the bowl into his mouth, chewed it and stared at him with a bad face, wondering if he had missed a good chance to play autumn?


    No, no, no, how can I think so!


    An you quickly strangles this idea in the cradle.


    Of course, Mr. Lu Xun said that this kind of thing is a biological instinct, which is not involved. And she naturally despised the gift from that guy. For example, she grudgingly accepted the jewelry given by that guy last year, but she didn''t give up putting it back in the box In a box, you never wear it!


    What''s more, money is great? Can money buy what she wants?


    No matter how rich a person is, it''s not omnipotent. So many people in the world want to be young forever. That guy is so rich, can he buy it?


    No!


    So


    Cut! She didn''t care to smell copper all over her body! When I was young, I wanted to make a lot of money because I didn''t understand the poverty of money and the value of my dream. Now, she is not so naive!


    Soon, Huang Lan put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth with embarrassment.


    Anyu students have to put down the imagination of life for a while. They don''t need to roll their sleeves when they are thin in summer. They quickly pick up the dishes on the table and go to the kitchen.


    Xiao Xueer and Xiao Chan also help out.


    Anyang sits happily on the sofa, looks back at the kitchen, and finds that they are all back to this side. She grabs her hand when Ji Weiwei walks past her, and pulls her to her side for a seat in her soft voice.


    "What are you doing?" Jiweiwei frowned and scolded, "in case of being seen, my sister''s face is not sweeping the floor!"


    "Hey, I miss you." Anyang said.


    "Cough!" Huang Lan sat and looked at them, especially her Anyang Taoist friend. This male man not only violated the rule of monogamy, but also was so bold. He was no longer the Anyang Taoist friend he knew in public.


    Rabbit Jing also looks at Ji Weiwei with hostility.


    Anyang quickly winked at Huang Lan and said, "go, don''t be a light bulb here!"


    Huang Lan glanced at him, lying down slowly, but still staring at them.


    "Huang Lan Dao you, actually I have a bear''s paw with a thousand year old bear spirit hidden upstairs!"


    "I''m not stupid, thank you!"


    "You turn around and I''ll make you something delicious tomorrow."


    "I won''t turn!"


    "I promise you anything you want!"


    "I don''t want it!"


    "The weather is just right now, and you just have enough. Don''t you want to go upstairs to practice? Or go out and play? And in early summer, there will be a bat brush flying over the roof. That''s what it looks like. If you brush it, it will fly in front of you soon. Don''t you want to go to the roof to catch it? " Anyang''s voice and emotion, together with his gestures, said to Huang Lan, and looked forward to her.


    "I don''t want to!"


    Huang Lan''s answer is still so firm.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want to do then? " Anyang is speechless.


    "Look at you both here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±"You two go on!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Ji Weiwei was embarrassed, she also thought rabbit''s eyes were strange, but she felt that Anyang had mistaken Huang Lan''s race, which was very strange.


    Anyang has no choice but to look at the rabbit essence. Fortunately, even though the IQ of the rabbit essence has become higher, it seems that it is not too high. With her clear hobbies, it should be easier to deal with. How to say, you can have fewer light bulbs!


    "Rabbit..."


    "My name is ease." Rabbit Jing looked at him and said seriously, this is the first time she interrupted him so.


    "Easy, tell you quietly, I hid chips upstairs. There are all kinds of flavors!"


    "Deceitful! And the routine is the same! " Rabbit Jing calmly looked at him, and tried to be as determined as the tiger, but still had some grievances.


    "I''ll take you to buy it tomorrow..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted again by rabbit essence: "I went to buy it when you were not here this afternoon."


    She opened the drawer with a crash.


    In addition, Anyang also saw some small meat like marinated pig''s feet, pickled peppers pig''s feet, marinated chicken legs, salted chicken legs, aquatic bag dried fish, canned fish and bag roasted lamb legs, Texas grilled chicken, whole piece of marinated beef and other big meat like, as well as a box of small ones.


    He couldn''t help looking at Huang Lan.


    Huang Lan was stunned, and subconsciously avoided his eyes, explaining in a low voice: "one of them is so small and the other is so stupid. They must be accompanied by an adult when going out. I was just idle and bored, so I ran with them! And then they are embarrassed to say that they have to fill me with a lot of snacks. In fact, I don''t want to eat these things myself, really, but I can''t beat them Well. "


    Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth, ignored her, and looked at rabbit essence: "it''s not enough for you to eat for a few days. I''ll take you to buy more."


    Rabbit Jing shook his head and said, "I bought a car and put the rest in the warehouse."


    Huang Lan immediately nodded, "yes, yes, I can testify that this silly rabbit directly moved goods from the supermarket warehouse of others, at that time, I lost all my face!"


    Anyang: "..."


    I guess you''ve also piled a pile of meat and dried fish in the warehouse?


    Is Xiaochan the most disgraceful?


    "I love Xiao Chan."


    He couldn''t help sighing in a low voice.


    But Huang Lan''s ears were so sensitive that he heard his words at once and was not happy: "you know to protect your little servant girl and buy snacks for this silly rabbit. She also took us to the clothes shop for half a day! Besides, your little servant girl just doesn''t want to buy it. She goes in for a walk and leaves. Do you know what the shop assistants think of us? Someone even dare to turn his eyes at me. If it wasn''t for fear of the police Ben Wang has torn her apart! Anyway She has lost all my face! "


    "Well? Does Xiao Chan want to buy clothes? " Anyang immediately became interested. Although this little servant girl was extremely timid because of her psychological trauma, her beauty loving nature had not been wiped out. However, whether she bought it or not made him unable to figure out. How could it be that her little servant girl was reluctant to spend money?


    "Ow." Huang Lan nodded, "she finally bought two sets of strange clothes in a strange shop. The clerk''s eyes were so strange that I couldn''t tell you that feeling, but I can feel that my face has been lost by her!"


    "I bought clothes!" Anyang was relieved and glanced at Huang Lan.


    This female tiger is not poor in wearing, but she only likes sports clothes, and most of them are tight and elastic, showing her figure does not affect her actions, and she is a perfect match.


    Is Xiaochan aesthetic Anyway, it''s much higher than her. No wonder she thinks Xiaochan''s clothes are strange.


    What kind of flower skirt is it?


    Or Little broken flowers?


    It''s not a solid red color, is it?


    Anyang smiled, turned around to look at Ji Weiwei, and some helpless: "want to say a whisper can not say."


    Jiweiwei rolled her eyes, but also sat beside him, and put on a very natural posture. So when Anyu and xiaoxueer washed the dishes, it was no surprise to see them sitting together and watching a news on the mobile phone.


    But she still didn''t spend the night here. After supper, she went out for a walk, enjoyed the action of an you sweeping the leaves for a while, and drove back. It seems that she came here to eat the bear paws that Anyang left for her, or to inspect whether these people can survive without Comrade Xiaoqian.


    After dark, an you and Xiao Xueer, exhausted and panting after sweeping the floor, went upstairs to practice dancing, while the three female goblins returned to their villa.


    But Anyang knows that when the rabbit gets home, Huang Lan will surely sneak over.


    Rabbit essence can never find anything unusual.Or Huang Lan''s purpose of going back is to cajole rabbit essence. Otherwise, she knows that this silly rabbit will never allow herself to spend the night in Anyang''s room. It''s really not to say that she''s upset. Before, only the little fox could cure her. Now, the little fox doesn''t necessarily cure her. At least, the means of intimidation doesn''t work!


    At this time, the rabbit got on the bed, dressed in shorts and white vest lying on the soft bed, but his mind has been thinking about Anyang holding Ji Weiwei''s hand when he was tender and he wanted to coax himself away.


    "Hoo..."


    She rolled back and forth on the bed several times, and continued to lie on her stomach, biting a corner of the snow-white pillow with her mouth to death, her calves dangling up and down to express her dissatisfaction.


    Thinking of the anger, she turned back and forth a few times!


    Hold the other two corners of the pillow in your hand and ramble.


    "Woo..."


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1268

    Anyang calculated the time and went to the practice room to listen to Anyu and Xiao Xueer for a while. When they began to practice their body and dance movements, Anyu pushed and shooed him out.


    He didn''t stay in it either. He went back to his room and locked the door. Then he entered parlance.


    At that time, it was night in parlance. The tall buildings of Yinyue city built a city that didn''t stay up at night. The high-tech defense circle around them decorated it with magic. Instead, the Yinyue castle built in the middle of the circle was bathed in the darkness as a whole, as if it was standing in the shadow and watching the king of the earth. Even if the advanced technology made the buildings look like towering towers, it didn''t Any building can take away its spirit.


    Today, this time is very special for the eastern and northern continents. Six different colors of the moon decorate the night. Which one is the brightest in the sky? Because the surface is rich in several different kinds of precious metal minerals, it presents a variety of patterns, mainly light blue and light purple.


    The moon is near and far, big and small, bright and dark, some are hanging on the top of the head, some are hanging on the branches, some are hanging on the distant mountains, making the night sky beautiful.


    All night long, the earth was covered by moonlight, and a star could not be seen!


    In total, there are seven satellites in parlance, one of which is never seen by people from the East and the west, and the rest are sometimes seen more or less, which is closely related to the geographical location, satellite orbit and weather. It is said that seven satellites can be seen at most in the northern continent, but the northern continent has been occupied by mechanical organisms for thousands of years, and six satellites have appeared at most in the eastern and Western continents. Because of the frequent track changes of the satellites in parrans, the regularity is not strong, and the grand occasion may last three to seven days in a year.


    In recent years, people are far away from wars. At this time, people''s enthusiasm is higher than that of the earth people when they encounter a large-scale meteor shower or a big moon or a total solar eclipse. Even in some areas, there are all night Carnival activities, and hotels and entertainment places will seize the opportunity all night.


    Especially today, because the red star and the morning fire are very close to the earth, the former is bright and bright in color, while the latter can see the huge defensive fortress and warship factory built on it!


    Anyang stands on the balcony of the castle, sometimes looking up at the sky, sometimes looking down at the earth.


    Cousin Cheryl was by his side quietly, and cousin Lydia was in the room with a book in her hand, watching intently, as if the time had passed abnormally slowly.


    Tomorrow, we will start to test the Lhasa energy station, and the journalists and media from all over the country will be in place. At that time, the whole country will celebrate. But once the energy station is officially put into operation, if there is no problem, the tasks of cousin Lydia and cousin Sheryl will be completed, and they will return to pallans.


    In fact, everything is ready for testing. Most of the problems were carefully picked out as early as the design, and some of them were also eliminated by Lydia, who tried to be perfect during the construction process. After the completion, she also checked them strictly and carried out simulation operation. Some important parts were started and tested by her alone many times. Now it''s just a delivery ceremony.


    In a word, it''s that Cheryl, who is always cold, is even more reluctant to give up. Instead, Lydia is much calmer.


    At night, the ground is foggy and the air is very wet. From this height, it looks like a wisp of light white yarn floating on the top of thousands of lights. The translucent material of the light yarn can only make the following things blurred and can''t cover up its appearance.


    The moon really shines the earth.


    Some people drive out to climb mountains, couples take to the streets, fireworks rise on the edge of the city, and there are not enough content broadcast by TV stations about the six rounds of moon overhead. People seem to regard it as a festival.


    Anyang didn''t know how long he stood. He turned around and held Cheryl''s shoulder. He thought it was cold, as if his clothes had been soaked in water. He said softly, "go back."


    "Good."


    "After the completion of the energy station, I will be equivalent to an extra powerful energy supply platform. It will be easier for you to come here in the future, and more when we meet. Let''s do an experiment when I''m closed!" Anyang smiled and whispered, "isn''t that all the feelings of academics? In the long years to draw out a part of each other to accompany each other, it is like a human snuggle up for a lifetime, let alone you and my life is now eternal. "


    "Well." Cheryl nodded her head gently.


    What does immortality mean? Perhaps even though she was so strong, she didn''t understand. Maybe she could understand a little better than her much wiser adult Lydia, but at least she understood a little.


    Infinite divided by the largest number is infinite!


    No matter how many parts the eternal life is divided into, it is also eternal!


    Gradually, the sky turned white in the distance.


    The moon is either dim or gloomy.


    It seems that the real world is just the opposite. The bright white and yellow moon just rises from the horizon and hangs in the night sky, but the light doesn''t shine into the city under the haze or the hills far away from the city.


    Huang Lan took a bath. She was full of light mint taste and fragrant, which made her very happy.


    She shook her head hard. Most of the water was dumped on the bathroom wall. Some of it disappeared as smoke. Her wet hair dried in a blink of an eye.She is wearing the cotton super shorts that girls love to wear for fitness and running in summer. Below are a pair of tight, straight and exaggerated long legs, but they are graceful and natural. Only when she walks, the muscles on her thighs show shallow traces. Just after taking a bath, there are still some water drops on her body. She is only wearing the sports vest that the bodybuilding goddess likes to get to the gym to show her figure. The outline of the clavicle is clear. Under the vest, there is a thin and powerful waist. You can see the shadow of the abdominal and back muscles. Healthy skin color adds a lot of color to this figure, with strong, natural and wild sex appeal!


    She yawned and walked in the room with a pair of flip flops. Her feet were a little red because they had just been washed by hot water.


    Suddenly, she stopped.


    A little closed her eyes, all around the wind and grass can not escape her control, the wall is no longer blocked.


    "That silly rabbit is asleep." She said to herself, her ears vibrated twice. It seemed a little uncomfortable. So she reached out her little finger and pulled it out. Then she shook twice. "Well, there was no movement from that little fox."


    "Go out!"


    She turned to the door.


    At this time, the flip flop did not make any sound.


    She walked out of the door, walked through the small road surrounded by moonlight and bushes, stood outside the villa in Anyang and shook her ears, then pushed the door in.


    All the way upstairs, she stopped outside Anyang gate.


    "Dong Dong."


    "Dong Dong."


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    No response.


    "Eh? Why don''t you ignore me. " Huang Lan frowned and said to herself, which of course could not stop her determination to fulfill her promise.


    I saw her hand very naturally hold the door handle, next break, then push the door slightly.


    "Well? It''s locked! "


    "It''s hard not to defeat the king!"


    "Ka!"


    It opened at Mendon''s time.


    There was no one in it. The quilt was laid neatly. It was made by her this morning. Except for a sitting mark on it, she didn''t move anything else.


    "No?" Huang Lan frowned and went in. She couldn''t help but wonder. Then she thought of something. "Can''t you use stealth magic? When I saw that my king was coming in, I hid Cut! It''s childish. Can you hide this little trick from me? "


    She first went to the gravure on the bed and touched it: "cool, not just sitting."


    Then she walked around the room like a cat catching game. She felt here and there, and suddenly her brain suddenly jerked and scratched again.


    But no one blindfolded her.


    After feeling tired, she woke up.


    "It seems that Anyang Taoist friend really has something to leave. How can I take care of him tonight?" Huang Lan was worried for a while. She fell down with a bang. Her hands and feet spread out in a large font on Anyang''s big bed. She complained in a muffled voice, "I won''t say to Ben Wang, I won''t say whether I will come back tonight. If Xiao Qian''s sister is here, he will definitely say it to Xiao Qian''s sister Maybe he will take sister Xiaoqian with him! "


    "I''m not happy..."


    Such as lying on her stomach, talking to herself for a long time, she turned over slowly, and suddenly her pupils shrank, only to see that there was suddenly another person in the room.


    Brush!!


    She jumped up at once, and when she was still in the air, her fingers pointed out their sharp claws and put out a fighting state!


    It turns out that even after such a long time of peace, her fighting instinct is also engraved in her genes, and has not been worn away by her comfortable life!


    Xiaochan is wearing a soft pink bear shorts and a pure white T-shirt. She is standing by the bed, not much higher than the bed. She looks at her up and down with expressionless eyes. She doesn''t look up and down, but her eyes move with her.


    When Huang Lan falls on the bed, they stare at her with their eyes open, and both of them are stunned.


    "Little fox!! How How is it you? When did you come? How did you come in without the king noticing! "


    "Ten minutes ago, I was outside the window." Xiao Chan said with no expression, still staring at her, suddenly leaning her head slightly, and then asked softly, "what are you doing here?"


    "I......"


    Ten minutes ago


    I I''ve been catching cats by myself for so long!


    Huang Lan feels that her face is about to be lost!


    No, no!


    How can this little fox get close to him when he is unconscious? Even if he is in a state of emptiness at that time, even if the alertness of the king of beasts is lower than that of other animals by nature, so can this little fox''s Taoism?


    And


    Huang Lan looks out of the window and the cold wind swishes.


    And she opened the window!


    Suddenly, there was a slight knock at the door, rhythmic and polite.


    "Dong Dong.""Dong Dong."


    "Brother Anyang, are you there?"


    Huang Lan and Xiao Chan both froze for a moment.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1269

    "Brother Anyang, are you there?"


    Xiao Xueer asked again, his voice was very light.


    Huang Lan and Xiao Chan look at each other. They are almost at a loss. Standing in the middle of the room, they hold their breath and don''t dare to make any movement.


    Especially Huang Lan, who was just scared by that hateful fox, was really scared. She was still very high and her heart was not calm. Suddenly, she came out again. She was completely ignorant and blank in her mind!


    It''s scarier than fighting with a strong enemy! This is more exciting than tracking the big brown bear!


    What to do!


    I can''t think of it at all!


    All of a sudden, a ray of spirit, like thunder, passed through her dark brain, leaving an indelible mark!


    She immediately turned to Xiao Chan and said in a short, low voice, "right! Little fox, quickly imitate the voice of Anyang Taoist friend and say no one! I know you will! "


    Xiao Chan is at a loss.


    Seeing this, Huang Lan immediately gritted his teeth and shouted, "you stupid fox, what are you doing here at the critical moment? Hurry up!"


    Xiao Chan opened her mouth slightly and looked at her stupidly.


    "Come on! She''s coming in! " Huang Lan didn''t think of anything and couldn''t think of anything. There was only one thought -


    as long as the little fox did what she said, it would be able to avoid this embarrassment. If she didn''t listen to her own, if she just lost her face and lost it again, it was the responsibility of the little fox!


    She grabs Xiaochan''s shoulder and pulls her little body to the direction facing the door, saying: "you little fox are too timid. Don''t be shocked at this time. I know you foxes are the best at pretending to imitate a person''s voice. You can get it easily! Listen to me! "


    At this time, Xiao Xueer knocked on the door again.


    Xiao Chan looks back at Huang Lan and hesitates. Seeing that she wants to eat people on her face, she can''t help but open her mouth. But she stops suddenly, and then she is silent for a moment. Then she starts again. She says "I am now..."


    "Tell you no one!" Huang Lan is in a hurry. Why is this stupid fox so worrying!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Chan is silent again.


    Outside the door, Xiao Xueer frowned, didn''t hear the response inside, and turned back disappointed.


    She felt that Anyang must have had a rest, or she would not have stopped. Fortunately, her knocking on the door was very light and her shouting was very small. If her brother Anyang had fallen asleep, he would not have been disturbed.


    But just two steps out, she heard the voice of brother Anyang. Although she didn''t hear what she said clearly, there was a faint joy in her eyes, because brother Anyang must have heard it. So she turned around and went back to the door. She stood upright with her hands in front of her, showing a lovely and friendly appearance, waiting for Anyang to open the door.


    However, she heard only one sound from inside -


    "nobody."


    It is indeed the voice of Anyang brother, but it seems that she is a little short of gas, which gives her a very strange feeling.


    "Well? Are you in Anyang? "


    "Not at all."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m not here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Xueer hesitated at the door.


    Anyang brother is not like this! It will never be like this! Or What happened to brother Anyang? Or is it inconvenient? Or sick?


    So she thought, she felt her mobile phone out of her pocket: "smart elf, start the alarm setting in two minutes."


    Then, she put her mobile phone on the root of a large plant at the door, with the screen facing down, and then held the door handle and pressed it down.


    Click!


    The voice is not audible.


    The door is unlocked! It''s on!


    There is a room corridor with blocked vision. On the right side of the corridor is the door of the washroom. The washroom covers a large area, so the corridor is very long. After walking the corridor, the room is followed by a small swimming pool. There is a horizontal floor window between the balcony and the room.


    She walked in slowly. She was a little nervous, but determined. She also went through the next examination.


    Behind the bathroom, wardrobe, curtain


    Nobody!


    ¡­¡­ No one!


    It''s empty!


    She immediately frowned and scanned the room: "who said that" nobody " Was Anyang''s brother in the room before, and suddenly he was gone? "


    Brush!


    She turned her head abruptly -


    and the French window next to the balcony was open, outside was the green on the hill, the cool wind whizzed in!


    She didn''t feel well.


    At this time, Xiao Chan squatted in another corner, looking at Xiao Xueer who found a circle in the room but couldn''t see herself and Huang Lan, her face still remained dazed and tangled.


    If the scholar knows this, if he asks, if he says "I don''t know what I''m doing", will the scholar believe itThe more she thought about it, the more tangled her little face became.


    She couldn''t help looking up. The ceiling was clean, but there seemed to be a tiger lying on it.


    Gecko Is it also a kind of tiger?


    Until she saw Xiao Xueer standing in the room with a sad and thoughtful face, her face suddenly changed! Originally, her skin was white, and then she added some paleness. Her hands were tightly clasped together. Her joints became pale due to exertion, and her body trembled slightly. I don''t know what to do!


    Suddenly, she saw the computer in the corner, can''t help but stay, think about it, and let go of her hands.


    Xiao Xueer looks out on the balcony, but tries to calm down and think about what to do. Suddenly, a voice comes out of the room --


    "No."


    She turned her head in a flash.


    It''s still the same in the house.


    "Hiss!"


    She gaped at the room, her arms suddenly filled with gooseflesh, a chill rose from her heart, and her body began to tremble slightly.


    But she still gnawed her teeth and looked in the room.


    "I''m not here."


    Another voice of Anyang brother.


    But this time, she locked the source.


    It''s the stereo of that computer


    "Whoo!"


    She was suddenly relieved!


    Dada went to look at the computer. It''s a very light notebook. There are two materials beside it. She knows that sister Xiaoqian sits here when she works a lot, instead of going to brother Anyang''s study.


    She picked up the notebook, looked up and down, but did not open it, put it in her ear and listened, but did not hear the sound.


    But as soon as she put down her notebook, it rang again.


    "I''m not here."


    "I''ll be back later."


    "Hoo..."


    Xiao Xueer is sure that the voice really comes from the notebook, so she relaxed and sat down in the chair beside her, as if she felt something was touching her feet.


    She looked down, there was nothing, but raised a little doubt, but also did not think.


    "Brother Anyang is really funny."


    "But Is this for Xiaoyou? "


    All of a sudden, she got up and ran outside.


    This action no doubt scared Xiao Chan and Huang Lan, but she just ran to the door and took out her cell phone from the potted plant, and saw that it had already called the police to Anyang brother and Ren Jie, so she hurriedly called back.


    Brother Anyang can''t get through.


    Ren Jie got through, but no one spoke. She was the first to make a voice before she got a response. In the frenzy and buzz in her ear, she took a lot of effort to explain.


    At this time she felt very tired.


    Suddenly I realized that Xiaoyou was not easy.


    I''ve reasoned for a while, and I''m scared. Xiaoyou reasoned out so many unimaginable facts every day. I don''t know how she persevered!


    "Bang." She closed the door.


    Squeeze in the computer table next to the small Chan finally relaxed down, a bottom paralyzed in the ground, powerless looking at the ground trance.


    The Yellow gecko also falls from the ceiling, she seems to have figured out the key, feeling shy and flustered on her face.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that you, a little fox, are very clever. I''ll live up to my expectation of you." Huang Lan took the lead in breaking the silence. "That, although you made a joke at the beginning, but later you came back, so I''m just trying to force you to pass the test tonight."


    Xiao Chan''s expression is dull.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "Well, since that''s the case, I will go back to report your IQ results to Anyang Daoyou first. Don''t worry. Although you can only say that you are diligent and strong, I will say a few words for you!" Huang Lan stood straight, straightened up his chest and said these words in a positive voice. Suddenly, he was stunned again. "Why are you looking at me so expressionless? Be careful not to give you good words! "


    Xiao Chan''s face is expressionless, and the ground is not too cold. She looks up at Huang Lan as if she is the lamp on the ceiling behind her.


    "That''s good. You asked for it. I don''t want to spend a moment with such a demon as you. I want to go back and speak ill of you to Anyang Taoist friends!" Huang Lan said and went to the balcony.


    At first, she walked steadily, then her steps accelerated slowly, and finally she jumped out of the balcony. Her figure disappeared in the night between the jumps.


    Xiao Chan takes back her eyes and rubs her soft legs. Then she gets up silently and goes out with her.


    Anyang didn''t stay in parlance for a long time. After the energy station test was stable, the whole country was boiling. Cousin Lydia and cousin Sheryl also left parlance. He was afraid that angel would recite in front of him, so he went back to the real world.


    At this time, it didn''t take long.


    Standing in the room, he could clearly feel the breath left by Huang Lan and Xiao Chan, and when he saw the big font mark on the bed, he fell into deep thinking.All of a sudden, the phone tinkled.


    He felt out and saw that there was a missed call and a message for help from Xiao Xueer on it.


    He immediately turned and his eyes pierced the wall.


    An you is sitting in the bathtub humming. It seems that he is at ease. Cough, this is not what he is looking for.


    Xiao Xueer is also taking a bath, but she takes a shower.


    At a glance!!


    Anyang suddenly felt confused. His eyes stayed in place for a long time, watching in silence. Bah reflection!


    It''s beautiful


    No more reading!


    He took out his cell phone and gave Xiao Xueer a call.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1270

    About half an hour later, in his room.


    After bathing, Xiao Xueer sat on his bed with only a soft towel wrapped around her. The towel tied casually on her chest, and the hem covered only the top of her thigh, as if she could walk away at any time.


    Her eyebrows, eyes and cheeks are clean, delicate and fresh, and her skin is too snowy to find any flaws, not even a mole. The light reflects the delicate, warm and jade like luster as a whole. She lowered her head slightly to the side so as to let the black hair hang down naturally. She took a dry hair towel in her hands and rubbed it slowly. On her elegant neck, there were some drops of water seeping from her hair. It seemed that she was still sending out the light fragrance after bathing and shaking people''s eyes.


    No wonder people say that compared with the woman who just woke up and was as lazy as a cat, she is a fresh woman after bathing.


    The phone was left by her with the screen black.


    As Xiao Xueer wiped her wet hair, she said to him that she had made a black dragon because of the sound of her notebook.


    The bottom of the bath towel shows round and slender thighs. The curve shape is perfect. The delicate skin of a young girl seems to be able to squeeze water with a little force, and the bath towel is not tightly wrapped, as if the action will open a gap once it is enlarged. The skin on her chest is also white. When she was in high school, she was far beyond the development scale of her peers. Now, she is particularly full and delicate, with perfect shape. She holds up the bath towel in a considerable mass. Obviously, she has nothing on underneath. She is trembling and shaking with a slight smile between words, which makes her very angry.


    Anyang was dazed.


    This black dragon is so white Ah, it''s not round.


    No, no, no, it''s big!!


    In a trance, he thought of what he had seen before


    No, no, no! What are you thinking! That laptop is Comrade Xiaoqian''s, he has never used it, and it is impossible to set such an idiot!


    Comrade Xiaoqian is not so boring!


    What the hell is that?


    Anyang thought.


    At this time, Xiao Xueer has put down the dry hair towel and said to him with some embarrassment, "so I was worried about Anyang brother, but I made a joke, instead, I worried about Anyang brother who received the information for help..."


    Anyang returns to her mind and looks at her: "it doesn''t matter."


    It''s obviously impossible to dry such a long hair. It''s still wet, but it''s no longer dripping. Xiao Xueer just let her hair drape around her back at will, because she wiped it, it was more fluffy than when it was wet, which was in sharp contrast to the white bath towel and neck.


    If she''s just out of the bath attractive, then this still with wet hair will be this attractive push to the top.


    Anyang can''t help sighing secretly. It''s really annoying. She definitely intended it.


    It seems that Xiao Xueer is totally defenseless in front of him. She can come to him with a bath towel wrapped around her. It seems that she doesn''t worry about being seen by him. It''s probably like a couple living together for many years. But her every move is like deliberately seducing Anyang, deliberately showing her attractive and provocative figure, deliberately showing her beautiful and delicate cheeks and trust in him, and also deliberately showing the unique tenderness of young girls and the charm after bathing. She probably also knows when a woman is most attractive, so even if the design of the hair towel in her hand can wrap her hair, she still does not intend to wrap her hair around her head like her old husband and wife after drying her hair, but let it spread behind her, because it is more attractive.


    It''s a pity that Anyang is not a green and astringent youth. He has already matured. He knows these things very well.


    His heart is like a mirror!


    But it''s no use


    He knew Xiao Xueer liked him for a long time. He knew Xiao Xueer''s mind as soon as he hit her. But he could not resist the temptation of "I''m going to tempt you".


    "It''s true that when we are strong enough, we can ignore all the rules!"


    Now Xiao Xueer is like this in front of him. She is extremely beautiful. No matter the hot body or the cold face, the refreshing after bathing or the admiration of Ren Juncai Jie, people can''t resist her. However, she still tries to enlarge her advantages. If she was a normal man, she would have been bleeding for a long time.


    Anyang also felt like a fire in his heart. After a long time of meditation, he began to make some dry voice: "Xueer, what else do you have to do? It''s late. It''s time to rest. "


    "Brother Anyang, do you want me to say good night to you?" Compared with Anyang''s hard work, although Xiao Xueer is also pounding in her heart, she has to take a lot of time. It is her who controls the rhythm here and now.


    "Good night." Anyang said.


    Xiao Xueer, with a smile, stood up from the bed, as if she was going back to her room. Her long legs were more prominent.


    But she leaned over to Anyang''s ear, reached for her hair and dropped it from her chest, exhaled in a hurry. She tried to make herself calmer, but she stopped for a moment, and this gesture seemed to show Anyang something deliberately.


    A moment later, she said, "I like you, brother Anyang."


    Voice landing, she reached directly around Anyang''s neck, bent over to embrace Anyang, put his head on his shoulder, the two bodies immediately close contact.The fragrance of a milk bath liquid immediately immersed in Anyang''s heart and lungs, which made him stunned, but did not react.


    In response, Xiao Xueer had sat next to him, still around his neck, facing her with his body facing her, leaning forward slightly, and the delicate thin lips were only a short distance from him.


    "And you? Brother Anyang. " She asked in a low voice.


    "Xueer, we..."


    Xiao xue''er bit his lower lip and let the words behind him not come out. Then he let go of him again. He bit his lips. His eyes were as quiet as autumn lake. He looked at him calmly: "does Anyang brother want me to take the initiative every time?"


    Anyang was stunned.


    Xiao Xueer also looked at him quietly, waiting for his answer.


    After a while, he reached out and hugged Xiao Xueer''s waist. They were very close.


    Their lips fit together in a flash.


    There is no more words. There is only a little gasp and a long exhortation left in the quiet room. Wet kiss seems to always bring a lover a sense of peace and warmth, and also quickly stir up people''s feelings and desires.


    Anyang gradually reaches out to walk on Xiao Xueer. Just as he grabs the knot made by the bath towel on Xiao Xueer''s right chest, the door of the room suddenly opens.


    "Ka!"


    The voice is so harsh!


    They were shocked and stopped.


    Anyang can''t help being upset. He hasn''t started anything yet. He doesn''t even notice that others are close to him. Is he the body controlled by the lower body in the legend?


    He didn''t panic much, but Xiao Xueer was more alarmed. He quickly arranged the bath towel and wiped the wrinkles on the bed.


    The sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer from the corridor. Xiao Xueer is more nervous. She immediately picks up her mobile phone. Her body, which was not easy to blush, is also blushing. Except for her and Anyang, there is only Anyu in this house. She plans to wait for Anyu to come and explain her original Wulong, so that she can probably explain how she only appears here with a bath towel.


    As for what she came to find Anyang brother for, she didn''t need to explain it to Xiaoyou. Her heart was like a broken mirror.


    But in came Huang Lan.


    "Er..." Xiao Xueer was a little surprised. She saw that the cloth she was wearing was less than the bath towel she had wrapped on her body, but Huang Lan, who was more reliable than the bath towel, stood in front of her, holding a cup of warm milk in her hand, and looked at herself lightly. Somehow, all the excuses she had prepared were speechless.


    "Sister Huang Lan......" She cried in a low voice.


    "Well." Huang Lan nodded faintly, didn''t say superfluous words, didn''t ask her why she wore so little here in the evening, even didn''t have superfluous expression, as if she knew everything already.


    "Then I''ll go first." Xiao Xueer hurriedly got up, pulled the bottom of the bath towel and walked out. After two steps, she looked back at Anyang. "Good night, brother Anyang"


    "good night." Anyang grins.


    Wearing black muffin flip flops, Xiao Xueer looks more slender legs, white skin and delicate feet, but the figure soon disappeared into the aisle.


    Anyang''s brother will take care of it, she thought.


    As she expected, when she left, in the face of Huang Lan''s eyes gradually turned from indifferent to examine, Anyang did not panic at all, but looked up directly at Huang Lan, took the lead in opening up and asked in a deep voice, "what did you do in my room?"


    Huang Lan immediately panicked and was stunned for a moment. He hurriedly handed out the milk in his hand: "here, warm milk, drink it quickly."


    Anyang took the cool milk, looked down at her eyes, and still watched her closely without any slack: "don''t try to muddle through with a glass of milk, I will know it''s you, and everything is under my control! You''d better tell me the truth, or I''ll put you in the living room drawer, in your bedroom bedside cabinet, including the small snacks in the warehouse! "


    "Hiss!"


    Huang Lan''s body suddenly trembled.


    She quickly thought about how to get through the difficulty.


    When she was thinking about how to push the pot to the little fox perfectly, she heard Anyang say: "it''s because of your prank that Xueer was worried, even sent out the alarm for help. It was quite noisy. I received the message as soon as I came back I''m scared! "


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t know Xueer would ask for help because of this..." Huang Lan is honest to recognize the mistake, suddenly a Leng, as if aware of what the key.


    Then, Anyang watched Huang Lan''s momentum grow from weak to strong, as if she had the courage to look at herself directly.


    He said something bad immediately.


    It seems that I have added to the cake


    But he still did not advise, continue to glare at Huang Lan.


    And Huang Lan also stares at him, ponders for a moment, and says: "you want to say it''s because Xueer mistakenly thought you had an accident, so when you came back, she came here so nervous to see if you had anything, and even forgot to wear the clothes? Or do you want to say that because Xueer mistakenly sent out the information for help, you think something happened to her, so when you come back, you will nervously call her to confirm? "Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1271

    Anyang listened to her questioning with good reason and strong attitude. She couldn''t help looking down and whispered, "what do you mean..."


    "Answer me!" said Huang Lan


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang feels that the logic in front seems to be a little illogical. Xiao Xueer also says that she thinks it''s the voice of a laptop computer, and that she can''t go to take a bath leisurely without worrying about herself, but the logic in the back is more rigorous.


    So he straightened out and said: "of course it''s the one behind! But what do you mean? "


    "Hum, what do you mean..." Huang Lan sneered, "do you think my cat''s hearing surface can''t compare with the dog''s, our hearing is really worse than them? What are you doing in there? I heard you clearly when I was still downstairs hot milk. Would you like me to recite your words to you? So you called her because you were worried about Xueer. That''s how you confirmed her safety? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang bowed his head and took a sip of milk in silence. "The temperature is almost the same as the normal temperature in summer. How do you heat your milk?"


    "It''s natural to take it out of the refrigerator and put it on the table to make it hot..." Huang Lan said subconsciously. Suddenly, he said something. He looked at Anyang angrily. He sprang up and pressed him on the bed. "You despise the level of Benwang''s hot milk and fool Benwang''s IQ!"


    "I I didn''t... "


    "How dare you argue!" Huang Lan sat on his stomach, one hand pressed his chest, the other hand stretched out a sharp fingernail like a claw and stayed above his face, threatening, biting his teeth and saying, "don''t change the topic! You''d better confess your mistake to me honestly, and explain your crime well. I can consider whether to bypass you, the flower heart animal who comes to other opposite sex while your spouse is away! "


    "Strange, what does it have to do with you..."


    "You are still so calm!" Huang Lan can''t help it. Even the four tiger teeth are stretched out, pressing him like attacking the prey. "You are so dishonest just a few days after sister Xiaoqian left, as your revolution..."


    Just as she said this, she found that Anyang''s eyes flashed to the side, and there was something strange about the side, so her voice became weaker, and she also glanced to the side with her own side light, and found that there was a person who was not here before.


    Brush!


    She turned over between lightning and flint, lying on the other side of the bed, looking at the mysterious visitor.


    Unexpectedly Or the fox!!


    The fox''s expressionless face changed from the previous pink shorts and white T-shirt to a set of light blue and white pajamas with many red fox heads. He still stared at himself, and even slightly tilted his head as his orientation changed. He whispered, "what are you doing? Why do you stay up so late and come here... "


    "I''ll deliver the cattle..." Huang Lan is stunned, changed a tone, clenched a tooth to roar a way, "you ask me, I still want to ask you!"! What are you doing here if you don''t sleep at night! And can you make a sound that I can hear when you walk? "


    "I come here Come and warm the bed. "


    Huang Lan saw the little fox talking weakly, glanced at Anyang Taoist friend, and looked timid for a moment. She was very happy, but when she saw the fox turning to her face, it turned to be expressionless again, and she always felt much harder than usual when she didn''t know what was going on in her eyes! This inexplicable attitude always makes her feel that this fox is insulting herself!!


    Then I saw the little fox saying, "Why are you lying on him again?"


    "You little fox is sick! Come and warm up the bed in a hot day. You can come and sleep next to him. I''m not allowed to lie down for a while! " Yelled Huang Lan!


    Xiao Chan: "..."


    I saw her turn around weak eyes Anyang, climb to bed and sit on the edge of the bed, so silently looking at Huang Lan.


    Huang Lan: "..."


    "Can I make a shop?" As she said this, she took out her blanket roll from the closet beside her and spread it on the ground cleanly. Then she sat cross legged on her blanket roll and looked at Xiao Chan angrily and expressionless.


    The next morning, it seemed like another fine day.


    In addition to a set of men''s summer clothes, there is also a set of pajamas with a lot of thumb size red fox head on the hanger. The pajamas are also covered with a set of women''s sports vest and super shorts. Anyang lies on the bed with his eyes open, a small furry fox is curled up beside him, and under the bed is a female tiger in the shape of a human, covering the quilt.


    "Hoo..."


    He breathed out a breath.


    The fox immediately opened his eyes and came out of the warm quilt. He cried in a low voice. He was about to get up and cook. Then he turned to look at the clothes hanger.


    At once, it was stunned.


    Anyang''s doubts turned to her head and she was stunned.


    Huang Lan''s clothes When did it hang up? Even shamelessly put Xiao Chan''s pajamasWait, that''s not the point!


    The point is that Huang Lan took off his clothes? She''s naked now!!


    This is terrible!


    How can we not be so fastidious!


    Although little animals don''t like to wear clothes, let alone sleep, Anyang can understand this. He likes to sleep naked. But Huang Lan, the king of beasts in his friend''s hall, sleeps naked in front of himself. It''s shameless!


    "No, it can''t!"


    Anyang suddenly turned from the head of the bed to the end of the bed, trying to preach to this tiger spirit!!


    However, Huang Lan tightly covers the quilt, only showing a long leg from the side, which makes him feel sorry, even slightly sad.


    "Not only sleeping naked, but also sleeping naked under the covers!"


    "As a revolutionary comrade, I have the duty to help her get rid of these bad habits!"


    Anyang lies on the edge of the bed and stares at Huang Lan. From the protrusion of the quilt, we can see that her body is huddled on one side and only half of her head is exposed outside. It''s clear that there are pillows but no pillows, which makes people Somehow there is an impulse to lie down and press.


    Feel the malicious yellow haze wake up, under the quilt her body moved, a hand from the inside out with the back of the hand rubbed the bleary eyes, raised his head to stare up vaguely.


    "Ah!"


    She saw a head, a face staring at herself!


    Horror movie! Scared to death!


    She didn''t think about it. Instinctively, she waved at that face with a slap, and her nails were shining with cold light!


    Brush it!


    Hiss!


    The pain from the fingertips!


    "Wuwu......" Huang Lan felt that her fingernails were about to break, and the stimulation made her wake up, so that she could see that the face was actually her revolutionary comrade in arms.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, in the early morning, you lie on it and only show your head. What kind of ghost is this king? And why are you so cheeky, Ben Wang''s paw Your nails are almost broken! Why don''t you hide when you can? Do you want to see the king''s joke? " Huang Lan glares at Anyang''s mouth like a machine gun, but suddenly she feels a trace of regret in Anyang''s eyes.


    What a ghost! You''re wrong?


    At this time, Anyang sighed, and then said slowly: "Huang Lan, you are a friend of Daoyou. It''s a good habit to sleep naked, but it''s unnecessary to cover the quilt in such a hot day. You think I can turn off the air conditioner when it''s cold."


    "Ah?" Huang Lan is a little confused.


    "What''s more, cats respond quickly, which is a good thing, but before that, your instinctive response was not to jump up to the ceiling? I think it''s a good habit. There''s no need to change it to paw. "


    "Eh?" Huang Lan is still confused, "what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing." Anyang retracted his head.


    Anyway, at the moment when he just waved his paw, he actually saw such a loss through the gap of the quilt.


    It''s really big.


    Huang Lan felt that he was somehow puzzled, frowned and looked down at his eyes. Suddenly, he realized everything, and subconsciously grabbed the quilt and pressed it against his chest.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    As soon as she reached for the brush, she took the clothes and began to wear them. At the same time, her heart was heavy. I never thought that the revolutionary comrades she trusted were such people. As the king of beasts, she would never bypass him!


    This king regards you as a comrade in arms, but you want to peek at this king!


    Soon, she put on her clothes, sat up and saw the little fox with her little clothes and swished to the bathroom. Then she got up and jumped -


    bang!


    She pressed on Anyang, her body filled with strong murderous spirit, her eyes were full of fierce light, and she glared at Anyang.


    "Anyang Taoist friend, who can''t bear it? As your revolutionary comrades, I have the obligation to help you correct these bad problems, so I must let you Oh! " Just as she was saying it, she suddenly froze, and the words in her mouth stopped abruptly. She turned her head to look at a hand that had picked up her shoulder, and turned to look down to Anyang angrily. "What are you doing, Anyang Taoist friend?"


    "Don''t you want to lie on my back and hold me? I''ll let you lie down, but don''t make any more noise. I want to squint for a while. " Anyang light way.


    "You are talking nonsense..."


    Huang Lan turned to look at a hand on her waist. She felt that there was something hot and hard across the quilt, which made her face turn red instantly. She cried angrily, "I am your revolutionary comrade!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s just a normal physiological response. "


    "I don''t believe you!"


    "Do not believe you Baidu, human men are like this."


    "I......"


    At this time, Xiao Chan, who has been transformed into a human shape and dressed, still stands beside her and looks at her. She has a small toothbrush in her mouth, and a small blue towel on her neck. She is still expressionless, and suddenly reaches out to take the small toothbrush down."What are you doing?" She asked in a low voice.


    Huang Lan: "..."


    This little fox is not crazy!


    She looked up and down at the little fox''s clothes at this time, with a positive answer in her heart.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1272

    I don''t know why. Rabbit essence got up half an hour earlier than before.


    And last night, because she was not happy, she didn''t sleep well. She always felt that the most important person in her heart was robbed by the human named jiweiwei.


    Think of this again!


    Wow, I''m so angry!


    Rabbit essence is still half lying on the bed under the cover of quilt, leaning back against the soft back of the wall, as if in a daze.


    Suddenly, she stretches out her legs to kick the quilt away, and a straight white leg stretches out of the quilt. She swings and kicks twice in bed discontentedly. She also tightly closes her mouth and makes a very angry expression. Then Peng lifts the quilt and covers her head with a sound.


    She soon realized that this kind of childish practice could not help her to change anything, or achieve anything, or even make herself angry, so she turned over and curled up in a dejected way, paused and then changed her posture to lie on the bed, making a whine.


    The pillow is soft enough to sink her whole face, like it can wrap her whole head. Under the quilt, two white legs are stretched out, and the soles of her feet are as delicate as works of art.


    "Whoo!"


    All of a sudden, she quickly turned over and sat down. She decided that the day would be over and breakfast would be eaten. If she lay on the bed for a day, she would not even see Anyang''s face.


    By the way!!


    She remembered that she woke up so early today, not because today is the day to water flowers and grass?


    "I''m so smart!"


    Rabbit Jing showed a satisfied smile. She thought there was something ominous about it. It was because she almost forgot to water it! I don''t know if those flowers and grass are looking forward to their arrival!


    quickly put on an elongated version of the T-shirt that was long in the middle of her thigh, and what was left behind. She jumped out of bed and put on a lightweight foam bottom flip flop. She touched her head and ran out of the door without ears.


    Her toes were small and exquisite, and the flip flop made a slight sound on the corridor floor, and she walked straight through Huang Lan''s room, and then stopped outside Xiaochan''s room.


    "Dong Dong."


    She tapped on the door and waited.


    I got up so early today. Isn''t that Fox awake yet? I think it''s interesting. It''s my turn to wake her up today, ha ha ha!


    However There was no response.


    Rabbit Jing stood outside the door, stupefied, and stuck his face to the door to listen to the movement.


    She knew that when they called the little fox, the little fox would not answer them. She was a muffled gourd, pretending to be mute every day, but there was no movement in the room, the sound of washing, dressing, and the sound of coming to open the door None of them!


    "Well..."


    The rabbit was disappointed. He stepped back and looked downstairs. He didn''t see the fox.


    She got up earlier than herself? And did you cook so early?


    It''s amazing!


    Rabbit essence looked at the door of Huang Lan''s room on the other side of his eyes again, and soon took back his eyes.


    Come on, that Tigress gets up in the morning with a terrible temper. When she is awake, she is OK. If she sleeps in a daze and wakes up half in a dream, her small body is not enough for her to swallow!


    She walked back to the room in silence.


    Happy to come, silent to return.


    After washing, she put on a little shower and went out to water the flowers and plants.


    And then, on the other side.


    Huang Lan is still lying on Anyang''s body, wearing a pair of sports shorts and waistcoat. His body, which is both hot and hot, is only separated from him by a quilt. He looks at the little fox over his head.


    Anyang also stupefied: "that, when did you buy this dress?"


    "Yesterday." Xiao Chan said with her head down.


    Anyang suddenly realized, and then fell into a deeper puzzle: "how do you think of buying this kind of clothes?"


    "TV On TV. "


    "You don''t have to panic. It''s pretty." Anyang looks at Xiaochan, who is wearing black and white skirt and white stockings on her legs, and pulls the corners of her mouth.


    Strictly speaking, this should not be considered as maid''s dress, but as the anime surrounding. Because the present maid''s dress is different from the apron dress popular in the late 19th century in England, which is designed completely for the interest or some special significance. For example, the hiding place seems to show a little bit, but only a little bit of the area that is not addictive, which makes people itch.


    Unfortunately, she is too young.


    Huang Lan is confused, turning to Anyang: "what''s the meaning of this black and white dress? It looks like ordinary civilian clothes, but the cloth is not bad. "


    "This, Huang Lan Dao friend, do you think it''s strange that you lie on my body and talk to me face to face?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "Then All right. " Anyang paused and said, "this kind of dress should be called maid''s dress, which is worn by modern foreign servant girls. However, most of the maid''s dresses that people are familiar with now come from Japanese acgn works. Many improvements have been made on the traditional maid''s dress to make it more beautiful.""Why do you all know this, but I don''t?" Huang Lan said stupidly.


    Anyang said: "maybe it''s because you are usually addicted to games, but don''t like watching anime and so on."


    As he said this, he suddenly remembered that Xiao Chan was not so small, so she usually bought two styles of clothes, one for her when she was small, and the other for her when she became the original body. Unless the clothes were incompatible with the two sizes, she would only buy one big or small one.


    Does that mean


    Anyang would like to see Xiaochan become a large Lori who seems to be out of date. She looks slim in a maid''s dress. She would like to see that the girl''s fox body also has a considerable extra bonus for the maid.


    Suddenly, Huang Lan, who was lying on his body, blushed, frowned and glared at him angrily, "don''t move!"


    Anyang: "..."


    "It seems that you really like lying on my body, but I''m not allowed to have a natural physiological reaction when you lie on me like this. Is it a bit difficult?" Anyang pulled the corners of her mouth to try to reason with the tiger spirit, and felt that the large part under her sports vest was pressing her to suffocate. Looking down at the past is a bloody landscape.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I don''t like lying on you. Sister Xiaoqian will misunderstand me! "


    "But you are lying on me."


    "But I don''t like it!"


    "Then you go down."


    "I I''m teaching you a lesson! "


    "OK, OK, you has the final say."


    Anyang can''t help but touch his mobile phone from the pillow and open it to watch the news. Fortunately, Huang Lan''s body weight is not worth mentioning, but the temptation makes him bear it very hard.


    Huang Lan stares at him for a while. After finding that he has no reaction, she is relieved. As her body gradually relaxes, she lowers her head and shakes it to the left and right. She pushes her chin against his chest. Then her limbs gradually open to trap him and stare at him.


    Anyang is helpless: "you are so close. How can I play with my mobile phone? It''s inconvenient to operate. How about you become a cat? "


    "Well?"


    "I mean cats, like little tigers."


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang sighed, and had to stretch out her hand from the quilt, from her shoulder, and put the mobile phone on her head to operate as if holding her.


    Huang Lan is suddenly excited: "Anyang Road friend!"


    "Well?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ We are revolutionary comrades in arms, and we have a life and death friendship. Moreover, I''m trying to help sister Xiaoqian teach you a lesson and correct your shortcomings, which will control you, so it doesn''t matter if we do this? "


    "Well."


    No one is allowed to hold a cat for a while in the morning!


    But what he didn''t expect was that after getting his answer, the tiger nodded her head at ease and narrowed her eyes gradually, as if she wanted to sleep on him!


    "Er?"


    While Xiao Chan stood by and looked at Huang Lan with her head askew and her mouth closed. Suddenly, she turned around and walked out. At the same time, she said to Anyang''s timid voice, "I I''ll pour you a glass of warm water. "


    Brush it!


    Huang Lan suddenly opened his eyes, shrunk his head from Anyang''s arms, turned over and got out of bed, hurriedly and hurriedly didn''t even wear slippers, bent his legs and jumped forward with a slight leap, then landed quietly in front of Xiao Chan, and slowly turned to stare at her, and said in a deep voice: "you little fox want to rob the work of this king again, there is no door! I will fall! "


    She said, as soon as she reached out, two slippers would automatically fly over and be caught by her. Then she still kept warning eyes on Xiao Chan, threw them on the ground and put them on. Then she turned around and walked out of the door.


    Xiao Chan stood in place, did not speak, only silently staring at her back.


    No wonder there is the idiom "Fox pretends to be tiger".


    Turning around, she walked back to the room. The black leather shoes on her feet made a sound of shivering on the wooden floor. She put away Anyang''s clothes on the hanger, opened the wardrobe and took out a pair of shorts and a T-shirt from it. She folded them well and held them in her hands. She stood by the bed and looked at Anyang in silence.


    Anyang is stupefied.


    Yes! This little fox helped him to choose all the clothes, but the problem was that although the pink polyester shorts were very sunny, he didn''t like them at all!


    But look at the professional appearance of the little fox standing beside in the maid''s dress silently, he can''t bear to beat her enthusiasm. What if she doesn''t wear the maid''s dress in the future?


    So he opened the quilt, sat up and reached out, and Xiao Chan handed the clothes to him.


    Go downstairs and start preparing breakfast.


    When an you and Xiao Xueer come down from the upstairs, the breakfast has been put on the table. When they see Xiao Chan in maid''s clothes, they are both surprised. Then they look at Anyang strangely.This is What a bad taste!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1273

    "You''re such a guy..." Anyu looks at him with an almost speechless expression, as if he wants to scold him, but at last he doesn''t scold him. Instead, he sighs, "if sister Xiaoqian knew that you would beat Xiaochan with a broom while she wasn''t wearing such clothes!"


    "You worry too much, Xiao Qian is not so violent." Anyang said calmly, "and it''s not what I wear for her, it''s her own."


    "I don''t believe it."


    "I don''t believe you!"


    "I don''t believe it if I ask. Xiao Chan is so small. Of course, she dare not fight against such a big devil as you."


    "Big devil......"


    Anyang decided not to talk to her, so as not to ruin the good mood of the whole day.


    In his spare time, he looked at the background data of the space-time force system, and the energy points had increased to a very considerable number.


    Raseya energy station is really environmentally friendly and powerful. At least such an energy station can match the energy production of the whole parlance. After a few days of full power operation, he feels that he will soon enter the snowball state.


    After a quick meal and putting down the chopsticks, he said, "do you have classes in the morning?"


    "Yes, we have classes in the morning and afternoon. Today''s class is very full." Xiao Xueer blushed slightly, "but we are all in the morning, so what can we do?


    I am not a ghost but a ghost. If I cultivate the foundation of cultivation, I will not become strong even if I die. If I can''t continue reincarnation, I am still a saltfish!


    All of a sudden, a message flashed in front of him, accompanied by a crisp sound and as if throbbing in the soul.


    He almost thought he was hallucinating. He quickly called out the space-time panel and looked at it. There was a message from the LORD God on it.


    "Yeah!"


    He punched the wall and made a dull noise.


    The message is abnormally short --


    "ask song Qian, the space-time mercenary, to confirm to carry out the space-time task within 12 hours. If not confirmed after 12 hours, it will be enforced!"


    "Ha ha! I love you, Lord! " Song Qian laughed, as if he had recovered his former appearance.


    "Brain, can I carry anything?"


    "Time and space mercenaries can carry weapons, protectors and supplies of no more than their own size, depending on the task. If the Lord''s rules allow them to be taken away, time and space mercenaries can take them away."


    "OK!"


    Song Qian fumbled out a manganese steel Samurai knife that he had spent more than 700 yuan two months ago from under the bed, and then fumbled out a mountaineering bag with some compressed biscuits and the cheapest bottled water. He took a samurai knife and said, "Lord God, time and space mercenary song Qian confirmed that he started to perform time and space tasks."


    With a brush, he disappeared directly.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1274

    The white light flashed, and the eyes suddenly opened!


    Wearing a pair of cotton sweatpants, a black vest and a pair of high imitation sneakers, song Qian appeared in a vast prairie. In front of him, a towering and dangerous peak appeared immediately. At the edge of his vision, he could see a prosperous and dreamlike European classical city.


    "Well?"


    He only felt a sense of magic!


    Look at the dangerous peak in front of you. It''s snowy on the mountain. There seems to be a gate under the mountain. There are two warrior statues on both sides of the gate. Anyway, it doesn''t look like a normal person.


    Song Qian immediately clenched the samurai sword. Gu Mu and Si Pan didn''t find the danger, so he was a little relieved.


    At the foot of the grassland is green and fertile. If the mountain is an ancient city, people in this place will surely thrive on this grassland. And this place makes him lack of oxygen. It looks like a plateau, but he feels that the environment is not bad, at least the temperature is suitable.


    He just called up the task panel.


    Task world: the place where the gods originated (the original world)


    task executor: Song Qian (Level 1 mercenary)


    task objective: announce faith to one of the gods, the victory of the gods is regarded as the success of the task, and the failure of the gods is regarded as the failure of the task.


    Mission Description: sixty years ago, the God of origin robbed the faith in this land but left abruptly. The miracles have not been shown for decades. The believers have broken contact with him. It is more and more difficult to spread the faith only by God. When the original gods of this world come back, the sanctity of the God of origin is questioned, and the land that has been calm for decades is about to set off a battle of faith, where are you standing? Defend the faith of the original God, or help the original God to come back to the earth!


    Mission success: obtain mission reward: choose one of three basic analysis (primary) / basic analysis of magic (primary) / basic analysis of Mystery (primary), master of combat (primary) / Master of firearms (primary) / Master of cold weapons (primary), and eye of Eagle sharp * 1 (chance obtained).


    Task failed: unable to return


    task time: enabled


    "Want me to fight for those gods? What a joke! " Song Qian froze.


    But looking at the task reward, especially the "Eagle sharp eye" that didn''t know what to use at the end, he couldn''t help but reach out and touch his dark right eye, and then read the task objective and task description repeatedly.


    "Brain, what does it mean to have a chance to get it?"


    "It usually depends on the mercenary''s score during the task, which can only be obtained to a certain extent."


    "So I will not only fight for the gods? And fight hard? " Thinking about his current combat effectiveness, song Qian always felt a little ironic. "My current rank has nothing to do with the gods, right? Even if I take part in the mortal struggle as the spokesman of God on the earth, as soon as thousands of troops come here, I''m afraid that my small body will be trampled to pieces after killing two people at most! "


    Shake his head, he has no right to refuse.


    "So now it''s a quiet time, at least for decades?" Song Qian turns around and looks at the snow mountain dangerous peak on the right and the bustling city in front of him, tangled up.


    "Now it seems that I should know about the so-called God of origin and the original gods of the world, and so on The God of origin and the original God of the world, does that mean Is the God of origin an alien spirit? "


    Song Qian began to examine the lonely mountain again.


    The two statues at the mountain gate are at least tens of meters high. I don''t know how much material it will take to carve them. But the two statues are not as strong as they are. If they are as tall as human beings, their waistlines are too wide. If they are just strong, their height is too low Song Qian somehow had a light sense of familiarity.


    After thinking about it, he went to the beautiful city. At least it seemed that the city would be friendlier.


    Unlike this mountain, it''s a military fortress!


    ****************At almost the same time, Huang Ju, who was in the imperial forbidden force of Huaibei Empire, received the mission information.


    But he was not as urgent as song Qian. He was still a member of the imperial capital''s forbidden army, except for the status of time and space mercenary. So his leave application with the period of "depending on the situation" was approved at a lightning speed. Then Huang Jucai began to pack up his things -


    a set of "iron blood type 2 special" armor basically contains all weapons, armor and auxiliary combat equipment Two spare magazines and several boxes of bullets for electromagnetic rifles, two sets of replacement Mini missiles and micro missiles, four mechanical eyes and one mechanical bird, three spare energy blocks, which are enough to support the food and materials for three days in the field and a set of laundry, not to mention spices, bags and ropes.


    These are all things he has already done. They are rigorous and perfect and meet the requirements of the system. If they take more, they will exceed the standard.


    After that, he sat on the bed with his tactical backpack on his back and disappeared as a white light.


    In contrast, song Qian is like a beggar.


    Task world: the place of trial (natural world)Task executor: Huang Ju (Level 1 mercenary)


    task objective: the mercenary needs to survive and obtain more than 100 puppet crystals in the trial place for a month, and finally half of the total crystals need to be handed in.


    Task description: the place of trial used to be a deserted world intersecting with many other worlds. In the early stage, as a world battlefield, the sages, gods and researchers of various worlds later turned it into a dangerous place full of monsters. The monsters created by these civilizations interact with each other and gradually evolve into what is now known as the "trial puppet" Things. There are crystals in every organism. For most civilized creatures, these crystals are of great help. Please get as much as possible.


    Mission success: gain mission reward: half of the crystal, the sword of paladin from the origin, all the gains in the trial place except crystal.


    Task failure: no punishment


    task time: it has been opened


    what has come to Huang Ju''s eyes is a world like the abyss hell where demons live in myth and legend. The sky is dark and scarlet, with blood stained clouds floating. The earth is full of cracks, with flowing magma in the cracks, rising black smoke with a pungent smell.


    In such a world, there are plants.


    Huang Ju saw a cluster of red brambles growing tenaciously not far away. He squatted down, and there were some withered and yellow weeds growing on the ground as if covered with dry and hard volcanic ash. They were needle like, no more than 10 cm long, and very thin. At first glance, they looked like the soft grass of the green land. But when he reached for them, he found that the weeds were extremely hard and sharp, like a sharpened wire.


    This world is really unusual!


    "Kaka Zizi... "


    Huang Ju immediately chose to put on the armor, and took down the electromagnetic rifle from behind, end to hand, conveniently adjusted to three consecutive mode, full power!


    Glanced around, as if it were all desolate, he slowly squatted down to touch a tough bag, pulled out a bunch of weeds from the ground and put them into the bag, carefully put them away.


    All these plants and trees in different world have very important research value. Maybe a very humble thing can bring great benefits to the Empire. For example, the omissions in the evolution of their world biology, for example, the plants growing in bad environment areas usually have many advantages. It is also possible that any handful of soil may contain substances that the real world does not have. If you can catch a small animal and bring back the specimen, the value will be even greater.


    When he stood up, he heard something moving behind a cluster of thorns on the left.


    With a brush, he grabbed the gun and stood up.


    The ground ash and some crushed stones spilled under his feet.


    **************


    in addition to him and song Qian, Anyang''s energy points can also support a task. After careful consideration, he gave up his intention to let Tianlin go to perform the task, and instead looked for an academic who had just been promoted to the second level in the place of origin.


    Although all aspects of Tianlin''s abilities are excellent, Anyang didn''t expect much benefits from the time and space mercenary in the early stage. He wanted to understand the procedural rules of the main system and mercenary system and understand everything clearly. This is probably the character created by all the things he has experienced over the years. He is used to mastering all the things in his own hands, and can''t tolerate being unclear about a thing.


    The completion of the Lhasa energy station means that parlance has mastered the construction technology of the jingka energy station, and the energy points in the future will be thousands of times more abundant than now. Tianlin can be put in the future, and he can benefit from the time and space mercenary.


    All day long, Anyang was watching the progress of three spacetime mercenaries, and looking for the next spacetime mercenary in the real world.


    Song Qian spent an afternoon arriving at Valley City. At this time, valley city generally believed in the God of origin. He stayed in the pub for two days. He thought he had a clear understanding of the God of origin.


    Then he went out of the city and met the elves from roslolian. These Elves were believers of the original gods, so he began to accept the preaching of these water elves.


    To be honest, Anyang didn''t expect that the system actually sent him to the Hobbit world, which was transformed by itself. This is 60 years later, according to the time line, it should be the period of the Lord of the rings, but there is no dark lord, and it is estimated that there will be no lord of the rings.


    This task Almost Epic!


    Compared with him, Huang Ju''s task is much simpler for him, but Huang Ju''s life is more difficult. Because the monsters in the test area are all so powerful that at least half of them can''t be dealt with by him. In order to save missiles and bullets, he has to be careful to survive. At the same time, he has to find the prey he can hunt and fight quickly.


    The second-class academic entered a high-tech planet in the process of civil war. The technological development level of this planet is much higher than that of the earth. It has reached the critical point of the unity of the planet. This war is a dispute between two kinds of ideas. No matter who survives, the planet can only leave one regime.At about five o''clock, Anyang no longer stares actively, but passively receives their messages.


    By this time, Ji Weiwei is off work. She will be home at about 5:30.


    An you and Xiao Xueer have no classes after four o''clock. The other one is going to stay until six o''clock, about half past six. The food must be prepared in advance.


    ¡­¡­ He''s going home to cook!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1275

    Sure enough, an you has arrived home.


    Huang Lan and she are at the window, receiving the baptism of the sunshine that has become golden and gradually changes to golden red.


    A crouching on tatami, squinting his eyes, dozing off. His languid breath is full, but the sexy figure makes this picture a little discordant, and his style runs out. While the other one was sitting on the chair, swinging his legs, reading a professional book in his hand, and looking up at the scenery from time to time, the chair made a creaky but not harsh sound when swinging.


    Suddenly Yu Guang sees Anyang coming back from the outside. She immediately puts down the book in her hand, turns the chair around, sees Anyang push the door in, and says, "it''s off work?"


    "Yes, you''re out of school, too?"


    "Well, I''ve been home for half an hour."


    "Reading?" Anyang took off her tie and looked at her. At the first time, she saw the thick book on her white and tender thigh.


    "Otherwise? It''s the end of the term. I''ll be busy again in a few days. I have to read some books. "


    "Well? You don''t read novels like Sherlock Holmes, do you


    "Professional book!!!" An you roars in anger.


    "Well, all in all, study hard."


    "I know Wait! " Anyu''s expression suddenly changed. "Why do you feel like you are an elder and I am a child as soon as you come in and talk to me?"


    "Once in the door? As soon as I enter the door, I can''t talk to you. You should talk to me first Anyang sat down on the sofa lightly, and suddenly a little Chan in maid''s clothes brought him a cup of cold water. He took the drink and looked at Anyu. "As for your strange feeling Maybe it''s because I came home from work and you came home from school? I need to have a good rest and cool down, and you need to do your homework. "


    An you''s expression suddenly becomes very strange. She remembers that she still has a paper to write and will hand it in tomorrow.


    Anyang frowned and glanced at her, then said, "what''s the matter? As for making you so upset? I am your brother and you are a child! "


    "No!" An you stares at him, and then turns the chair to face the scenery outside.


    She has decided to ignore today, and use her mobile phone to search for a paper and copy a class in class tomorrow. Just like that!


    "Crunching..."


    The chair swings rhythmically and slightly, the metal chain that hasn''t been oiled for a long time makes a slight noise, and the sunlight outside gradually becomes soft, which loses the heat in the afternoon and becomes warm.


    The hair seems to have turned red.


    An inopportune voice sounded from behind her: "still eat so much, you see the hanging chair can hardly bear your weight."


    "Ah!" An you is startled.


    She turned around and found that this guy had come from the sofa and was holding a glass of water, standing behind her and waiting to frighten herself!


    "It''s none of your business! I''ll pay you for my work! " "I''m scared to death by you!" Ayu shouted


    "Ah..." Anyang yawned, walked to tatami and pushed Huang Lan, let her lie down a little bit, then he sat down, looking at the sun gradually setting in the West outside, the steel forest of the city was shaded by the slanting light, his face was also illuminated a little red, the next field and cooking smoke showed more vitality than spring.


    Ann breathed a sigh of relief.


    The first amount of money they made after signing with Ansteel media was released yesterday. Although the record didn''t sell much money, it was relatively speaking that in fact, such high enthusiasm brought them a lot of profits. In addition, the money also includes the appearance fee of the two of them who have been on a program before. When Yang Yue helped the singing guests lose their red envelopes, it can make her a small financial fan excited for several days and nights. But she has no idea what to do here. She always feels that she can''t afford to damage a floor tile.


    "Well, it''s hopeless!" Anyu sighed helplessly, and her reason told her that such a big gap was the pursuit of injustice, while her inner fighting spirit said, yes, the pursuit of injustice.


    After frowning at the book for a while, she closed it again and said, "Anyang, I have some questions for you."


    "Ah?" Anyang looked at the Book Macroeconomics in her hand and said, "ask me, it seems quite simple, but I can''t guarantee it must conform to the textbook."


    "Who said to ask you that?" An you looks a little deep. "And you are too arrogant, aren''t you? You are a computer programmer ape. Is it appropriate to instruct others in their major with such a light attitude?"


    After a pause, she said, "I want to ask you, then, what''s the change in your mind after you made so much money in founding an''s group? From the poor to the rich, do you have any feelings, such as the psychological changes brought about by holding so much capital, personal experience, or how do you think of some of our ordinary things from your high perspective? I didn''t envy you, I didn''t think you were very powerful. I just asked... ""No feelings or psychological changes, it''s all small money." Anyang felt that she asked inexplicably.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An you looks petrified.


    "What I''m saying is true. No matter how rich you are, you can''t be extraordinary. As for the psychological changes and personal experience brought about by holding a large amount of capital, it''s impossible to tell you. The reason why some experiences are experience is that you can only experience them and verify them with your own experience. It''s like starting a company to manage projects in the future. If you haven''t managed millions of projects, the investors will never believe that you can manage such a large project. Many young entrepreneurs have nothing to do even if they get a round of investment... "


    "I don''t want to hear you say that to me in an educational tone." Anyu said coldly.


    "Oh, then I have nothing to say." Anyang stretched out, looked at Huang Lan''s body curve, and said, "in fact, I didn''t care about the psychological changes brought by these small money and the view of things from the perspective of losing height..."


    "I don''t want to hear you brag and pretend." Anyu continues to look at him coldly, interrupts his words, looks at his watch and reminds him, "it''s time for you to cook. I want to eat the deep sea delicious food you said."


    "All right." Anyang got up and went to the kitchen.


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was nearly a month for people in the task world.


    An you and Xiao Xueer also asked for a vacation. They flew to Jiuhuang airport to record a variety show.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1276

    Huang Ju''s armor has been damaged, many systems have been damaged, and under his high-intensity use, he used up four energy blocks as early as half a month ago. The reload missile has been used up. There are more than 200 bullets left, but the power left in the rifle can be about 50. This armor has only defensive function completely, and he relies more on magic and standard spear to fight.


    It''s almost over. There are two days left.


    These days, his fighting skills and survival skills are undoubtedly the best honed. He escaped from death many times, making him seem to find the tension that an ordinary man wanted to survive in the city of zombies after the outbreak of the original catastrophe.


    There are almost no less monsters around, and the more forward they go, the more terrible they are.


    Of course, he is an elite imperial force, but this kind of tension at any time and place is rarely felt. Here, he had to put survival first, carefully hide his whereabouts, avoid the enemy, and be alert to all the movements around him. Even if he squinted for a while, he had to find a good place to set up warning traps. Gradually he felt as if he had become a hunter. Though his strength had not increased much, he felt more and more relaxed.


    He has become more familiar with the rules here, with his own strength, with his fighting skills, and with how to avoid powerful enemies and how to hunt.


    Crystal has more than 120 pieces. He wants to get more in the last two days.


    After all, one piece belongs to him for every two pieces obtained!


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qian has confirmed that the God of origin is likely to be a super mercenary in time and space, and this world is the world of the Lord of the rings, which means that the God of origin will probably never come to this world again, and that the believers of the God of origin have no foundation in fact, while the believers of the original gods are really standing behind a lot of Ainu.


    But after a long struggle, he finally chose the God of origin and announced his faith to the God of origin in ravendale.


    At the moment when the ceremony was completed, he felt as if he had been labeled with something, which was probably to prove that he had been on the side of the God of origin. After that, whether he could finish the task depends on whether the God of origin can defend the faith.


    He hoped that he guessed it right and chose a more difficult one to help him get a higher score.


    "Eagle sharp eyes..."


    He murmured that he was going to fight for the elder.


    If he did not guess wrong, the Ainu people in the Middle Earth world did not have the habit of going out to fight in person. They often let their spokesmen to fight. In this way, they are likely to face only a group of ordinary people.


    ¡­¡­


    Three people are missing in the real world, a 26-year-old female teacher, a 31-year-old president of a medium-sized company, and a 21-year-old young man practicing Kendo since childhood.


    They all signed a mercenary contract in various ways and disappeared in the world.


    Then they appear in a vast white space, in front of which is a light ball, like a door, surrounded by pleasant prompts.


    In the end of the world, Shenzhou world and parlance, some of them have been chosen as mercenaries. Some of them have just begun to study mysterious civilization, some have been able to cultivate for a hundred years, some are ordinary people, some are politicians, some are magicians and some are researchers. Generally speaking, ordinary people don''t spend much energy, and the task is much less difficult than the powerful mercenary. If this is the case all the time, Anyang will be more willing to let ordinary people perform time and space tasks in order to win more physical fitness points for him.


    ¡­¡­


    On the morning of June 1st, an you and Xiao Xueer have left. They left at four o''clock.


    Anyang opened his eyes and saw Huang Lan''s head at the first sight. He sighed. The female tiger fell asleep on his body again, and kept a strange balance on her side. A little fox curled up beside his pillow, as if she could feel the warmth from her body.


    This kind of feeling seems to be the dream of many people, but it''s not comfortable to be pressed all night. If it''s ordinary people now, they will be aching all over.


    In fact, Anyang woke up very early, or even when he was sleeping, he was still awake to a large extent. He heard the conversation, footsteps and washing sounds of Anyu and Xiao Xueer clearly.


    Because they are going to report in Goukou before noon today, the company has booked their morning flight. Considering the check-in time and the time needed to get to the airport from here, they get up before dawn and go out. It''s also the sound they make when they get up that wakes up Huang Lan, which leads Huang Lan to get up from her floor and climb to Anyang bed, and lie on his back to sleep.


    She has words in her mouth.


    "Revolutionary comrades..."


    "It doesn''t matter..."


    "No matter how small......"


    Fortunately, the tigress didn''t drool.


    Anyang pushed her head with his hand and said: "Huang Lan, wake up. The sun is shining on his buttocks."


    "Well!! ~~"Huang Lan raised his head and frowned at him. Yu Guang glanced out of the window." it seems to be a cloudy day today. Maybe there will be thunderstorms. There is no sun! "Then she fell down again and went on sleeping.


    Anyang speechless, pushed her again: "but we said we would go to see the flower fairy today. We are a member of the flower fairy support group!"


    Huang Lan is lying on his stomach, not moving, but muttering: "it''s called Anxiao. If you let Xiaoyou hear you call them fairies, you will be killed again..."


    Anyang looked aside, and the little fox had been woken up by their movements. A head appeared from the quilt, making a slight sound.


    "Anyway, we are going to watch. If you don''t, Xiao Chan and I will take the rabbit."


    "Cut!" Huang Lan sneered scornfully, "my king is here to seal you. Where can you go? You can''t go anywhere without my king''s permission. You have to report to my king when you go to the toilet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It took them a long time to get up. As soon as they went downstairs, they saw that rabbit essence had been waiting by the dining table on the first floor. Facing the empty dining table, she seemed to fall into a state of inexplicable thinking.


    Seeing them coming down, rabbit Jing turned his head and slightly tilted his head and stared at them.


    "Good morning." Anyang Road.


    "Early." A word came out of rabbit''s mouth, and then he looked at Huang Lan and Xiao Chan behind him, with questions in his eyes.


    Xiao Chan has become the original body shape. She looks about 15 or 16 years old, but she is about 1.68 meters tall. The charming charm of the young fox spirit and the particularly attractive Maid Costume make her look like a young girl coming out of animation. Her body and face are impeccable. It''s just that when she is silent, she always gives people a sense of distance, which is hard to get close to. It''s even easy to ignore her sweet and lovely Maid Dress.


    I saw Xiaochan not saying a word, nor paying attention to the rabbit''s gaze. She went downstairs and passed her by, straight to the kitchen.


    The rabbit frowned slightly, and continued to look at Huang Lan, with a little anger in his eyes, pedaling her.


    Huang Lan had no reason to feel guilty. Shan Shan went to her and sat down, saying, "since sister Xiaoqian entrusted Anyang Daoyou to Ben Wang, Ben Wang has the obligation to take care of him, such as getting him up on time."


    Rabbit Jing looked at her expression, still with anger, but also hesitated.


    Then she stood up and propped her hand on the table, leaned over and sniffed Huang Lan carefully. After brushing, a feeling of being cheated rose in her heart, and she stared at her angrily.


    Huang lanla quickly picked up her T-shirt and sniffed it. Her face became more empty and she explained: "that You know that sometimes Anyang Daoyou likes to stay in bed. In order to get him up on time, I have to take some necessary measures, so it''s not surprising that there are many tastes of him Ah, it''s no surprise. There is something on that fox. If you don''t believe it, why just stare at me? "


    Rabbit spirit is still staring at her straight, and her face is full of the questioning expression of being cheated.


    Finally, Huang Lan coaxes her to finish breakfast quickly, and tells her that she will take her to play far away today, which makes her temporarily distracted.


    An hour later, Jiuhuang airport.


    Blue sky and white clouds.


    A passenger plane slowly landed from the sky, taxied on the runway for a few minutes, and then stopped.


    With the guidance of electronic voice and the solemn and polite cheers of the stewardesses, only one third of the passengers who have taken the seats of the plane step down from the plane one after another, while the passengers in the economy class get on the environmental protection car beside them, while the priority passengers in the business class get on the two jeeps waiting beside them.


    In addition to the two girls wearing masks and caps, there are also two bodyguards wearing black suits in the hot weather, a broker, an assistant, a stylist and a makeup artist, all of which are business class bought, which is also the embodiment of the wealth of Ansteel media.


    There is also a business person, about 30 years old, who should often meet stars on the plane. At first, he tried to find out who the two beautiful looking girls were, but was stopped by the bodyguard, so he would not ask more.


    An you, Xiao Xueer, assistant and two bodyguards got into a car. When the car started, the assistant asked, "do you have altitude reaction?"


    "No!" An long Leng way, "I still don''t know what kind of plateau reaction looks like?"


    "The most common symptoms should be dizziness and headache, and tinnitus caused by the rapid rise and fall of altitude. According to the physical reasons of each person, there will be symptoms such as dizziness and poor breath. If you exercise hard, there will be symptoms such as chest tightness, breathlessness and lung tingling. You should be careful." The assistant then explained the precautions on the plateau again, and then felt out the mobile phone and looked at it. "The altitude here is about 3400. Because we have no buffer, suddenly we reached such a high altitude from the Jinguan plain. You''d better not exercise violently at the beginning, keep your mood comfortable, don''t worry and angry, and take a proper rest. I have glucose and Rhodiola oral liquid, inosine tablets and effervescent tablets. If you need them, you can take them first. They have a certain preventive and relieving effect. When you reach the altitude of Goukou, it will be more relaxed. "


    "No more!" Anyu waved and said, "I''m strong!""Generally speaking, strong people are more likely to have high reaction symptoms than thin people, fat people are more likely to have high reaction than thin people, tall people are more likely to have high reaction than short people, young people are more likely to have high reaction than old people, and men are more likely to have high reaction than women. Sometimes it''s terrible. Don''t take it lightly. " The assistant, who was about twenty-six or seventeen, said earnestly, "but not necessarily. Some people are not easy to be rebellious."


    "Then Xueer is taller and heavier than me. Isn''t it easier to be taller than me?" An you looks at Xiao Xueer and asks, "Xueer, do you feel any discomfort?"


    "I......" Xiao Xueer rubbed her head and said, "I feel a little dizzy at first. It''s like the feeling of taking a nap in high school and being woken up by the bell in class. It''s OK to breathe."


    "You are quite right." An you pulled the corners of his mouth, as if he had not been affected at all. "Then you should take some medicine against the high reaction. When you get to the mouth of the ditch, it should be OK. It seems that the mouth of the ditch is only more than two thousand meters. As long as the height is not far from the movement, it will be OK."


    The assistant quickly took out the glucose and rhodiola and handed them over. He looked at them curiously: "is Xueer much heavier than you? But she looks thin. "


    An you looked at Xiao Xueer''s chest, and the figure with concave and convex, and immediately felt hit.


    Xiao Xueer waved and said, "no, last night, my brother Anyang gave me a box of ginseng and oxygen tablets. I''ll take one first and have a look. If it doesn''t work, I''ll drink glucose."


    An you a Leng, immediately respond come over, clench a tooth.


    Why is it only for Xueer, not for her!!


    Xiao Xueer didn''t see her expression, and said: "Anyang brother also told me that if there is a plateau reaction, or we need to have high-intensity exercise when recording the program, we can continue to take deep breath. Xiaoyou must be running at that time. Your character is not the kind of person who wins by selling cute and hugging thighs, so you should remember this method. Or would you like one too? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ayu has tightened his teeth.


    Why did you tell Xueer but not yourself! Even if the relationship is no longer good, at least I''m your nominal sister. It''s too biased!


    Xiao Xueer took an oxygen tablet and handed her another: "well, it''s not bitter."


    An you turns his head: "don''t eat!"


    Xiao Xueer is ignorant to force for a while, also took the medicine back: "then you appear uncomfortable time to tell me again."


    Their costumes plus two bodyguards, a small group of people are vast, so it''s a big goal to go out from the airport, plus a group of paparazzi and fans of the show who have already got the wind are crouching at the door, almost making them unable to go out.


    After connecting with the reception staff of the program group, they took the bus and went to the ditch.


    The program team contracted the whole Jiuzhaigou Xingyu International Hotel, and arranged rooms for members and guests of the program. On the first day, some preparations will be made first, and the program will be recorded from tomorrow, for several days in total.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1277

    About half an hour later.


    Jiuhuang airport ushered in a private plane.


    Anyang takes his three female goblins out of a small private plane. A slender stewardess stands at the gate of the plane to see them. There is a long limousine waiting in front of them.


    They didn''t bring much luggage, got on the concierge and drove out of the airport.


    Compared with the international airports of other provincial capitals, Jiuhuang airport is very small, but it also needs to drive for a while, and there is more than an hour''s drive from Jiuhuang airport to Jiuzhaigou.


    Rabbit Jing is blushing in the car. She hasn''t been on the plane several times, and she''s a little excited.


    They are not ordinary people. This little altitude can''t make them feel uncomfortable. The scenery along the way is quite ordinary. It''s estimated that the airport is a little cold because it''s not the golden season.


    The peak season of Jiuzhaigou is in autumn. It''s a fairyland of fairy tales. It''s not so beautiful in summer, but it also has a different flavor. Compared with the peak season, tourists are much less. In addition, last year''s earthquake caused great damage to Jiuzhaigou. At this time, the request of the program group to shoot here is undoubtedly good news for the official tourism development company of Jiuzhaigou. Therefore, the National Scenic Area reached an agreement with the program group to close the valley for two days.


    Maybe an you and Xiao Xueer went to the hotel, and Anyang and his party also came to the ditch mouth. After wandering for a while, they stayed in a hotel near the ditch mouth.


    Although it''s Midsummer, today''s weather is not very good, and the wind is strong, resulting in still some cold.


    "I hope it will be fine tomorrow." Xiao Xueer takes out a blue denim coat from the trunk and puts it on. Then she throws a beige knitted coat to an you. "You put it on first. Although we don''t have lunch with them, we are sure to meet in the afternoon. The plateau cold is very serious."


    Next to them squatted a cameraman, and the room was also equipped with cameras. They tried to pretend that they were the only ones in the room. At this time, some pictures will be taken, but the final image is estimated to be less than a few seconds.


    "Cut!" An you lies on the bed and plays with his mobile phone? I don''t know what a cold is! "


    "Don''t flag!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An you turns over, puts the knitting coat on his body, and says, "did you feel the tinnitus when you just got off the airport?"


    "A little."


    "Just a little?"


    "What?"


    "I I think it''s a little bit serious. "


    "No wonder you don''t seem to hear me talking to you." Xiao Xueer frowned a little, then turned out the medicine from the small bag next to her, and took out a piece of mineral water by the way. "If you want to be brave, you''d better take one. I think the effect is pretty good, and I don''t know if it''s psychological effect."


    "No! I don''t take that guy''s medicine! " Anyu continued to play with his mobile phone, with a little angry expression.


    She thought it must be a psychological effect. Because she took the medicine given to her by her Anyang brother, the silly girl had no high reaction in her heart, and she was undoubtedly ignored by that guy, so she felt very angry, so there was high reaction.


    Otherwise, how can I be so rebellious?


    Ann you is full of resentment!


    "By the way, Xueer, this is the first reality show we participated in. Are you a little nervous?" Anyu asked.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be nervous, sister Yan said. It''s easier to have a high reaction to nervousness." Xiao Xueer looks at an you with some worries. "I feel all right now. If you are in such a low place, I will tell brother Anyang that brother Anyang will laugh at you for a year!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyu looks at her more nervously.


    Suddenly the door opened, and the assistant came in, ignoring the cameraman and the camera, and said to them, "wait for lunch, then the director will talk to you alone, and I will take you there. In the afternoon, you will probably be arranged to meet them. Don''t be nervous then. Just order. Tomorrow''s shooting will focus on one of the villages in the ditch, Shuzheng village. After all, Jiuzhaigou is too big for you to ride. The day after tomorrow will be very relaxed, and the last day is expected to be dominated by beautiful scenery. Is it comfortable to travel on public expense? "


    "Oh, comfortable." An you touched his stomach, "but I feel a little hungry."


    Xiao Xueer rolled her eyes. "You ate two bowls of maocai and two roasted sweet potatoes on the plane. You are still hungry!"


    "I''m responsible for the good food of Sichuan Airlines?"


    "Alas..."


    Xiao xue''er sighed and suddenly thought of something. She said to an you, "do you think brother Anyang is here now?"


    "Ah?" An you a face ignorant force, "where?"


    "Come here."


    "He Is he coming here? "


    "Didn''t he just say he would come to watch us record? He said he would bring you a lollipop. " Said Xiao Xueer.


    "Is he really coming? I thought he was just saying it. " Ayu was surprised.


    "With Anyang''s character, he won''t let it go." Xiao Xueer said, "I think he will come anyway, but I don''t know where he lives."¡°¡­¡­ I don''t think so. " Anyu said with some uncertainty, "it seems that there is only one flight this afternoon."


    "Does Anyang have several planes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An you pulled the corners of his mouth, "why don''t you still want to call and ask?"


    After that, she was stunned, as if she heard a beep. She could not help looking up at her girlfriend - she was holding her cell phone and sticking it to her ear, as if she was making a phone call.


    "Isn''t it? You are really fighting! "


    Xiao Xueer ignored her, blinked her eyes twice and said, "Hello, brother Anyang? Oh, Xiaoyou asked me to ask if you have arrived. She also said when do you owe her the lollipop Wuwu, you are eating yak meat. Xiaoyou and I are still hungry After eating, Xiaoyou ate two portions of maocai and two roasted sweet potatoes. I think the stewardess remembered her, but she was hungry again... "


    An you looks at Xiao xue''er silently.


    After having lunch at noon, the director asked them to go to a room which had been simply refitted. After talking for a while, they were put back to the room only when they got mysterious.


    In the afternoon, I met with the members of the program group. They talked with each other in a friendly way. They also made an appointment to go to Goukou for a walk in the evening.


    Before dinner at night, the door of an you and Xiao Xueer''s room suddenly rings.


    "Dong Dong."


    "Are you from the program group? Great, I''m suffocating! I''ll open the door! " Anyu jumped out of bed and put on his slippers.


    Xiao Xueer came lightly beside: "maybe it''s brother Anyang who sent you lollipops."


    "How could it be! This hotel has been chartered. No one can come in except the program group. If that guy, I will... " An you opened the door, and the words in his mouth stopped abruptly. Looking at the three big ones and four small ones at the door, he froze, "how How are you? "


    "Xiaoyou, happy children''s Day!" Huang Lan grinned and gave her a hug. Then she let go of her. She said in a deep voice, "it seems that you don''t want to see us..."


    "Well? I just heard you say how would you have come if I had? " Anyang looks at her with a smile.


    An you: "..."


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1278

    "How did you get in?" An you rolled a white eye, turned around and walked to the room.


    Rabbit essence and Huang Lan feel some inexplicable. They look at each other and then at Anyang. It is obvious that Anyang has made them unpopular.


    But they naturally followed Anyang and went in and began to look at the room.


    Xiao Xueer also stands up from the sofa when she hears the voice. She smiles sweetly and says hello to Anyang. Then she says hello to Huang Lan, rabbit essence and Xiao Chan one by one. She is much more polite than anyulai.


    "The room is not bad. Can the earth people live in such a good room when they work outside?" Huang Lan Dudu said, bending down and pressing the bed, then turned around and jumped up to sit on the bed. "I like this bed very much. It''s much more comfortable than the room over there!"


    Then she looked at the camera installed in the room and the cameraman squatting in the corner. Then she looked curiously and said, "there is still a cameraman!"


    The cameraman was a little surprised at their arrival, but this was obviously not the area he could worry about. He only moved the camera silently, changed his position sometimes, and recorded everything that happened in the room -


    including the expression of an you rolling his eyes, the sweet smile on Xiao Xueer''s face, and the action of Huang Lan jumping into bed, as if he could disturb the rabbit essence and delicate silence in the world Xiao Chan, like a porcelain doll, and the man who came in at ease He is only responsible for recording as well as possible. It is not up to him to decide which pictures to keep. So Anyang also ignored him. If he didn''t want to keep these pictures, he would naturally go to the program group.


    "Nonsense, this program has the highest ratings in the same period. It''s naturally rich! There are two five-star hotels in Jiuzhaigou. This is one of them Sister Huang Lan, don''t run to the camera and touch it. Don''t flirt with the camera brother. I''m sorry to disturb the shooting! " An you can''t help saying.


    "Oh." Huang Lan takes back her hand.


    On the contrary, as soon as rabbit Jing came in, Wen Wen sat on the sofa next to Xiao Xueer, without any curious touch.


    "Where do you live?" Anyu asked.


    "We?" Huang Lan Leng looked at Anyang. "Where do we live?"


    "I don''t know when you''ve been sold." Anyang rolled his eyes. "I''ll take them with me when you don''t pay attention. You''ll be here tonight to squeeze with er you Xueer."


    "Cut! I can''t find it. I just forget the name of the place. Anyway, I remember that the potato stewed yak meat downstairs is delicious, but I didn''t eat yak meat. " Huang Lan said and thought it was a little wrong, but she buttoned her head, "er It''s deviated. Anyway, it''s about 800 meters from here to the bottom. "


    "We also had yak stewed with potatoes this noon!" An you''s not convinced.


    "Do you have yak meat?" Huang Lan asked immediately.


    "Yes Right? " An you frowns, some uncertain say, suddenly ask again, "you haven''t said how you come in yet! Isn''t this place closed to outsiders? Is it difficult that you still have a relationship in order to enter a door? "


    "Well? Come in like this! "


    "That''s how it came in?"


    "Yes." Of course, Huang lanli said, "there are several people at the door, but they didn''t stop us!"


    "Ah?"


    "Well?"


    "It''s over." An you slaps on the forehead and looks at his girlfriend. "Xueer, our privacy and safety are not guaranteed. If someone knocks on the door next time, don''t open it casually!"


    "Oh." Xiao Xueer agrees and turns to talk with Anyang.


    "Traitor traitor!" An you angrily scolds a few times. He is angry at that guy because of the incident of Gao Fei. Now he has a worse face. He will go out if he acts, "I want to find a security guard and drive you out!"


    "No, you must not!" Anyang is rubbing Xiao Chan''s hair and stops her in a hurry.


    "Don''t hold me, let me go!" An you says angrily.


    "Oh." Anyang suddenly let go of her clothes and said, "well, I''m afraid you''ve got the directors here. How about the directors arranging some rooms for us in this hotel later? You and I have changed from being together in Jiuzhaigou to not looking up and looking down. How uncomfortable I am! "


    "You''re not feeling well! I''m not comfortable! " An you secretly glanced at the corner of his clothes. He was more angry with this guy.


    Ask you to let go, you can let go. Why not be so obedient! Now, I''m not going to leave. I''m not going to leave. Are you trying to embarrass me?


    But she also clearly realized the fact that, with this guy''s power, if she really shocked the program group, the program group would probably succumb to his pornographic influence. At that time, this guy may live next door to himself. He will have a bad time these days!


    so she sat down without changing her colors and shifted the topic: "what did you give to me for the June 1 children''s Day gift?""Oh?" Anyang glanced at her, then found two long small boxes from the small bag beside Xiaochan''s back, and handed one to Anyu and xiaoxueer, "all strawberry flavor."


    "Hum!"


    An you takes a look at the box. It''s very beautiful. It looks like a pearl and jade ware. When it''s opened, it''s filled with a red lollipop, which gives a very high-end feeling.


    But only taste can convince her!


    An you picked up the lollipop, tore the paper clothes and put them into his mouth. He found that the taste was pretty good.


    "Take your time." Anyang''s face is smiling with honey.


    "Well?" Anyu frowned and stared at him. He took out the lollipop and looked at it twice carefully. "Is there anything wrong with the lollipop, or are you brewing some conspiracy? How do you always feel that there is a conspiracy in your smile? "


    "No, I told you to eat slowly. It''s just my brother''s concern for my sister." Anyang said.


    "Tell you not to say such words, listen to my goose pimples to get up!" Anyu put the lollipop into his mouth again and rubbed his arms. "I don''t want to eat it slowly!"


    "Hum..." Anyang looks at her with concern.


    "Well Ah Hiss! " Anyu frowned and took out the lollipop again. He looked carefully. "Is there a iron ball in your candy! Almost broke my tooth! Can you afford it if it breaks down! "


    "I''ll give you a pure gold when it''s broken!"


    "Damn it! To be honest, what is your conspiracy and what is in it? "


    "It''s just a common sugar. I''m still hiding poison in it! How do you do? What can I see? " Anyang rolled his eyes and hesitated a moment later. "It''s just You may have to eat this candy for a long time, and you can only lick it slowly. If you want to break it, you can only smash it with a hammer. Nah, it also represents my brother''s intention to you. What a good moral it will be for a long time. Then you can''t be a little sensible and say thank you to my brother


    "I''ll say it again. Don''t open your mouth, brother. Shut up!" Ayu glared at him.


    "Yes, sister."


    "You!!!"


    "If it wasn''t for the sake of this candy, I would have cleaned him up!" Said Ann in her heart.


    After a while -


    "how long does it take?" An you is bored licking sugar.


    "I don''t know."


    "You said you didn''t know the sugar you bought?" An you''s face is speechless and white. Suddenly, Yu Guang sees rabbit Spirit touch the same small box. He takes out a lollipop without paper clothes. It seems that they are greedy for it and put it into their mouth.


    "Why is sister rabbit different from ours?"


    "My name is ease." The rabbit took a look at her, then took out the lollipop and said, "mango flavor."


    "Oh, it''s a mango taste heresy No, I mean, why doesn''t your lollipop have a paper coat? Is there only one box outside? " She was acutely aware of the mistake.


    Sure enough, only listen to rabbit Jing: "I demolished it yesterday."


    "Yesterday?!! Haven''t you eaten it all the time? "


    "Yes, I''ve been eating."


    An you: "..."


    What a magic lollipop!


    More magical than the magic Jiuzhai!


    Anyang just said at this time: "so there is a very delicate box outside for packing. I just want to tell you that when you don''t want to eat for half a day, you can put it back in the box at ease, and then eat when you are free."


    At last, he added, "this is the lollipop I gave you. You should eat it well."


    An you: "..."


    But Xiao Xueer put the box on her leg and said sweetly, "don''t worry, brother Anyang. This is the 61 gift you sent us. Xiaoyou won''t throw it away, will you?"


    "Ha ha..." An you with lollipop utters a whole voice: "snow son you also eat."


    "I don''t eat. I''ll keep it for a moment."


    "No, this is the lollipop your brother Anyang gave you. You should eat it well!"


    "This is the first time my brother Anyang gave me a gift for children''s day. It''s also the first time I received a gift for children''s day after I went to junior high school. I want to keep it well." Xiao Xueer said, sitting on the single sofa in the room.


    "Come on, I''ve eaten them all. You just don''t want to share weal and woe with me!" Anyu insisted.


    The rabbit Jing who crowded beside Xiao Xueer nodded, and said to her, "we''ll share weal and woe, we''ll all eat it."


    "Well, since the rabbit Easy elder sister all say so, then I also open Xiao Xueer opened the small box, picked up the lollipop and put it in his mouth, then turned to look at Anyang, "when did Anyang brother arrive?"


    "When did you arrive?"


    "It''s ten o''clock.""We''re about the same. We arrived at ten o''clock."


    "No!" "How could you possibly come with us? What time did you leave?"


    "Half past eight."


    "Half past eight! We set off after four. Why, it''s not fair! " Anyu did not know how many times he felt the weakness caused by the wealth gap and expressed his dissatisfaction in a hoarse voice.


    "Oh."


    Anyang replied.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1279

    Anyang didn''t stay here for long. Before supper, he left with three goblins.


    Walking into the elevator, there are already two people in it. Anyang is very familiar with their faces. They are all popular male stars in China at present. Walking in the street will definitely cause a stir.


    Anyang smiled politely, walked in and pressed the close button.


    But they surprised the two stars.


    Three adults and a child, it seems that they are not like the people in the entertainment circle, at least they can''t recognize them. But the program group has already contracted this hotel. No one other than the staff will come in. If there are other related people, the program group should at least inform them. To say that they are staff, they are the first not to believe that they only look at Huang Lan''s figure and the appearance of rabbit essence, as well as Xiao Chan''s flexibility and beauty, they think it is impossible.


    One of the older ones stood up and asked uncertainly, "are you also the guests of tomorrow? I didn''t see you when I met this afternoon... "


    "No." Anyang smiled and replied, "we just came to visit."


    The man''s name is Yang Wen. Anyang watched his TV when he was very young. He belongs to the kind of star that the older generation can also name. Although he is now in his forties, he is still in the entertainment business.


    "Then you are Are you or Xiao Xueer''s friends and relatives Yang Wen soon figured out the key.


    The regular members of their program group are familiar with each other, as well as their relatives and friends. Obviously, these four people are not visiting one of them. Among the guests invited by the program group, except for an you and Xiao Xueer, the rest lived downstairs.


    "My name is Anyang. I''m Anyu''s brother." Anyang extended his hand generously.


    "Hello, I''m Yang Wen." Yang Wen is very modest and polite. He even stoops when he speaks, not as narcissistic as he appears in the program.


    "I know. I saw your work when I was very young." Anyang smiled and said, "little you and Xueer have been cooperating with you for a few days, so please take care of them."


    "You can rest assured that we take good care of every guest and make them feel at home." Yang Wen naturally claps his chest to make sure, "I''m here anyway, and no one will bully them!"


    Feng Hui, a handsome young man, also said: "it''s not only not to be bullied, but also to have fun in the process of recording the program, which is the most important thing."


    Who in the circle doesn''t know that the backstage of Anxiao group is amazing, but everyone knows their family background, so few people associate their backstage with their family, but always think of some messy places. Now after Yang Wen and Feng Hui meet Anyang, they feel clear.


    "Thank you then." Anyang said.


    "Thank you for everything."


    "At the beginning, I thought you were also tomorrow''s guests, but I didn''t see you at the meeting this afternoon, so I thought it was the director who played some moths, and I was secretly happy." Yang Wen said jokingly, seeing that the elevator was almost on the first floor, he quickly took out a business card from his wallet and handed it to Anyang. "It''s a good thing to meet you for the first time. This is my business card. Please accept it."


    Feng Hui sees the situation and doesn''t want to do anything else. Just follow the pace of his predecessors.


    "Here is my business card."


    "OK, I''ll get back to you when I have a chance." Anyang takes over the business card and takes Huang Lan and rabbit essence out.


    He had no intention of exchanging business cards with them, because he had no business card at all. He won''t help them if he takes Yang Wen''s and Feng Hui''s business cards, because they are so far apart. Even if an you and Xiao Xueer have a meeting with them because of their playing, Yang Wen and Feng Hui can''t get on his ladder.


    But Yang Wen and Feng Hui don''t know.


    They looked at each other and saw some conjectures from their own eyes. They were not angry that Anyang did not exchange business cards with them.


    Out of the elevator, Anyang and his group met an you and Xiao Xueer''s agent,


    a man in his thirties who had been in the circle for more than ten years and who was very smart and familiar with the rules of the circle.


    he held a folder, ironed with wavy curls, painted dark colored nail polish and lip gloss, and turned his Eyeliner into view. He saw Anyang immediately greeted and began to read, "sorry, I just learned that you were here. You see, you didn''t tell me why you came. You should tell me, at least you didn''t want to go to the hotel again," I can tell the director. Let him arrange another room. Anyway, the program team has contracted the whole hotel... "


    "No more." Anyang light way, "you go busy, we are in the ditch everywhere."


    "Well Good. " Embarrassed, Luo Dayu said, seeing his back, he walked away quickly.


    Yang Wen and Feng Hui look at each other, more affirming their guess. Then Yang Wen quickly goes over and asks, "sister Luo, who is that? It seems that you know him."


    Yang Wen is an old brand in the circle, while Feng Hui is just a young student of Zhenghong. His team is well run and his people are well set up. Luo Dayu, though with deep qualifications, dare not put on airs in front of them. In addition, they also called sister Sheng, who had already held him very high, so he picked up an orchid finger and said, "didn''t you ask in the elevator?""Well, I didn''t ask." Yang Wen pretends to be silly. "We didn''t know you knew him."


    "That''s Xiaoyou''s brother. I met him once."


    "What about the others? Is that tall girl Xiao you''s sister-in-law? Do you know her? "


    "No, Xiao you''s sister-in-law is different. Don''t talk about it!" Luo Dayou immediately said warily that these rumors can''t be spread randomly. These two people don''t know the consequences, but he knows very well.


    "Oh! That''s it! " Yang Wen knew that he wanted to play dumb when he saw his face, but he also got the information he wanted, so he stopped asking.


    Walking to a nearby room, Feng Hui immediately said: "brother Wen, why don''t you continue to ask?"


    "What else, you fool!" Yang Wen and Feng Hui have a very good relationship. In addition, they are almost as old as their father, so they always regard themselves as elders. "Luo Dayu obviously looks like a subordinate. How else can they tell you! Anyu''s elder brother must be the senior level of Anyu media, which can''t run away. It''s probably transferred from the group headquarters. Otherwise, Anyu and them can''t still work part-time on Anyu network. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s it. " Feng Hui scratched the back of his head.


    When Anyang walked out with three female goblins, although it was still very bright, there were barbecues around. Yak kebabs and roast leg of lamb are the things often sold in the night market here. In addition, there are various national ornaments, various bracelets and necklaces made of Bodhi, and many tourist necessities.


    Huang Lan and rabbit spirit were attracted by the exotic customs and looked around strangely.


    Anyang didn''t care much. He came to Jiuzhaigou when he was a university student. He didn''t know how much he had run in Tibetan areas. He was tired of watching these things: "if you want to see them, you can go and see them. If you like them, you can buy them. But don''t buy too much. Although they are not worth money, you don''t want to take them back."


    Huang Lan frowned and said, "I''m not interested in these mortal gadgets. I just feel that these things are a little similar to the ethnic customs in the west of Xinjiang..."


    "Homesick?"


    "No This king is home to all over the world! "


    Anyang was about to say something when he was interrupted by rabbit essence.


    "Look over there." Rabbit Jing said, he took him to a stall, then squatted in front of the stall and looked at a row of text playing bracelets on it, and his eyes were full of curiosity.


    The owner of the stall is a Tibetan man with dark skin and rough features of Han people in Yizhou, but he is honest and honest when grinning. Seeing this beautiful girl who looks like an immortal, he was really shocked, swallowed his mouth, and said for a long time: "you can watch it if you like it. It''s very good-looking. The girl is beautiful. It''s good-looking to wear it!"


    Rabbit Jing followed his fingers and picked up a string of polished wooden beads. Although they were cheap, they looked pretty at first sight.


    She turned her head and looked at Anyang.


    Anyang is helpless to say: "you choose more, let small Chan give you reference which good-looking, buy again!"


    "Oh."


    "Not on the neck, but on the hands."


    "Oh."


    After watching for a long time, he bought a Bodhi bracelet for rabbit essence for ten yuan, and then Anyang also bought a bracelet for Huang Lan. He knew that Xiaochan would not like this style, so he let her go.


    This little fox likes bright things, such as silver. There are too many silver sellers in Tibetan areas, and there are all over the street.


    Until it was almost dark, the street lights were on, and every shop beside the road began to play songs with strong Tibetan characteristics. The smell of roasted leg of sheep and yak meat kebab was specially blown to the street by the lampblack machine, and more and more ethnic minorities were on the street, as if a thick exotic flavor had risen suddenly.


    "I''m hungry, Anyang Daoyou."


    "Take the shopping back to the hotel, and then come out for dinner." Anyang looked at what he was carrying.


    "I''m starving." Huang Lan frowned.


    "I''ll buy you a whole roasted leg of lamb, plus twenty Jin of dried yak meat."


    "It''s a deal!"


    Along the way, there are some guys who can''t stand the charm of rabbit spirit and Huang Lan''s exaggerated figure, whistling at them, or shouting "beauty" and so on, but they don''t need Anyang to go out. Xiaochan can make them jump into the ditch obediently at a glance.


    The water on the plateau is cool to the heart!


    On the other side, an you and Xiao Xueer come down the stairs and go to the hall to have dinner with everyone.


    The fixed members of the seven program groups, three men, two women and five guests, have been sitting at the dinner table. In addition, the two of them are 14 people in total. It seems that the funding of the program group is exploding.


    They came late. Although they were not late and didn''t go to the dishes, almost all of them were elders. They should show their politeness and respect for their elders.


    So two girls with lollipops hurriedly walked over, took off the lollipops, and said: "my predecessors are here, sorry to be late, please forgive me."Everyone was very friendly to them, especially Yang Wen and Feng Hui, who almost got up to meet each other.


    Because Yang Wen is a team leader with high qualifications, he is with others, and some unknown guests have to stand up to avoid embarrassment and greet each other with a smile.


    "I didn''t come late. I didn''t serve all the dishes!"


    "Come and sit, sit here."


    , "Oh, I see you eat lollipop, I just remember, today is the children''s day of June 1, does the program group owe us one gift?"


    Anyu and xiaoxueer find a place to sit down. They are embarrassed to take out the box and put in the lollipop. They say, "this is brought by my brother when he came to visit me today. It''s delicious. I forget it when I eat it."


    "Then you should ask your brother to bring more. We are all babies." A female guest said.


    "Yeah, it''s pathetic that I don''t have a children''s Day gift for being so cute." This is what Yang Wen, who is in his forties, said.


    Suddenly, Luo Dayu came over with a gold handbag in his hand and said with a smile, "today I met Xiaoyou''s brother. He asked me to give these gifts to you. Here is the lollipop you want. Happy children''s day."


    Said he took out a small box from the handbag, a person divided a box.


    "Ah! There are children''s Day gifts! "


    "This lollipop looks so advanced. I seem to know where to buy it!"


    "It''s great to give it to your girlfriend!"


    "I want pineapple!"


    Although lollipops are not worth money, everyone laughs and is obviously very happy because of this.


    Anyu is embarrassed.


    Other people''s relatives and friends come to visit with food and drink, or invite the whole drama group to drink milk tea, which is the first time they heard of sending lollipops.


    "By the way!" Yang Wen suddenly said, "there is no special reaction when you come to the plateau, is there? If there''s any special reaction, let''s talk about it first. We''ll start recording tomorrow. "


    Smell speech, Xiao Xueer hurriedly inquires to see to an you.


    Anyu shook her head, and then she found that since the guy came, her Gao counter had disappeared somehow.


    I didn''t expect that guy had this function?


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1280

    Fourteen people have had meals, and they are familiar with each other.


    I don''t know if it''s because of a small children''s Day gift or any other reason. Everyone is very good to Anyu and xiaoxueer. They are not ignored because they are new.


    After dinner and chatting for a while, Yang Wen is old, but he has a very young mentality. When he takes the lollipop apart and puts it into his mouth, he subconsciously wants to bite it.


    An you and Xiao Xueer stop talking at once and look at him silently.


    "Ah!"


    A slight dull sound.


    "Hiss!"


    Yang Wen immediately put down the sugar, covered his toothache and cried: "what kind of sugar is so hard! Almost broke the old man''s tooth! "


    Ann you and Xiao Xueer just laughed.


    "Hahaha!"


    "The sugar is immovable. You can only lick it slowly or put it in your mouth. You can taste a little sweetness. You can see the change after licking it for several days." Xiao xue''er didn''t laugh, but explained in a low voice. She copied Anyang''s words by the way, "so she specially equipped a good box so that when she didn''t eat it, she could put it in the box and continue to eat when she was free."


    "Poof! Why didn''t you tell me earlier? I mean it! " Yang Wen covered his left face and couldn''t speak clearly. "I feel my teeth are loose and bleeding! Old people can''t stand the twists and turns! "


    "Ha ha!"


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Not long ago, everyone took out a lollipop and talked about some interesting things. Suddenly someone suggested, "why don''t we go out for a night view?"


    "Good! I''ve been to this place before. Although the night view is not good, I can buy many interesting things. "


    "Is there no danger? This is the territory of ethnic minorities. "


    "An you and Xiao Xueer have bodyguards! Plus so many big men, what are you afraid of! "


    "Then I''ll talk to the program team."


    "Good!"


    Everyone was a little excited.


    Who doesn''t like public travel?


    On the other side, Anyang came out of a restaurant with three female goblins, each with different expressions.


    Huang Lan had enough to eat, because Anyang bought roast mutton and yak meat on jins this time. Such a large amount of food almost scared the boss to death. Xiao Chan didn''t like the strong cumin taste, but just ate it.


    Rabbit spirit is particularly unhappy, all the way in broken read.


    "Wild vegetables are fake. They don''t smell good at all."


    "The table is full of meat."


    "I told him not to put oil..."


    Anyang went to the street, looked up at the stars, looked down at the shops with national music, or put songs like "magic Jiuzhai, heaven on earth". He suddenly said, "I''ve decided to buy you a national costume and show it to me!"


    Rabbit''s eyes suddenly brightened: "really?"


    "Really."


    Xiao Chan hesitated a little. She didn''t see anyone wearing ethnic costumes all the way. She didn''t know whether they looked good.


    If it doesn''t look good How can she stand it!


    Huang Lan is determined to refuse: "I declare first, I will never wear some kind of clothes to show you, you''d better die this heart!"


    Suddenly, she took a deep breath: "I seem to smell the smell of Xiaoyou and Xueer."


    "They''re out, too?" Anyang frowned and said after a moment of concentration, "they are at the bridge of the street on the left. It seems that they are buying Bodhi. There are many people. Shall we go and have a look?"


    "Well, I''m not very interested in them. There are yak kebabs there. They smell authentic. Let''s buy dozens of kebabs!" As Huang Lan said, he took Anyang up and went to a kebab stand. "You are so happy to feed me. I can think of wearing a similar dress to show you, so as to meet your abnormal habit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang is pulled to the kebab stand.


    At this time, an you and Xiao Xueer are also holding hands with each other, walking in front of the crowd, and two bodyguards are following in the dark.


    Tourism off-season and the damage caused by last year''s earthquake make Jiuzhaigou, one of the most famous tourist attractions in China, seem a little cold. There are not many tourists on the street, most of them are local Tibetans doing business, which makes them feel very interesting and full of original Tibetan customs.


    Suddenly, they heard a puff!


    It was like something fell into the water, and there was a faint cry of incomprehension.


    "Someone''s in the water?"


    They immediately ran to the bridge and looked down. As expected, they saw a shadow falling in the ditch. The decorative lights on both sides of the ditch showed him clearly. It looked like a young man.


    The strong current made the man stand unsteady, but it was not deep enough to have no waist. But he seemed to be unprepared, struggling in the water, like falling into the river, opening his mouth and shouting and choking back by the water, the voice became inaudible.An you and Xiao Xueer''s expressions suddenly coagulate.


    Although they are very good at swimming, the current situation is obviously not whether they can swim or not. They arrived at the plateau today, and it was their first time to go to the plateau. In order to avoid cold, the assistant told them not to take a hot bath, let alone ice water. And it''s not what they can do to save a flustered adult man in such a turbulent water.


    They were just about to ask the bodyguard for help when they saw the man standing up suddenly, stretching out his hand to wipe his face and shouting something in Tibetan language.


    Xiao Xueer and an you can''t understand Tibetan, and they are forced by their faces.


    This is What kind of noise?


    Later, the army also came up. A female artist said with emotion, "you two are really fast, especially Xiaoyou. I see you are running with Xueer!"


    "What happened?"


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Here..."


    People watched the young Tibetan man get up from the water. He was wet and shivering with the ice water. He couldn''t help but stay.


    "Tibetan compatriots are tough! In the big evening, I''m all wrapped in down jacket. I didn''t expect people to jump into the cold river directly. It''s incomparable! " Yang Wen was very surprised to say that when the man shouted Tibetan language to pass by him, he could not help but give a thumbs up.


    "Tough, tough!"


    "This is the iron body of others!"


    "I think only the Japanese and the fighting nations can do this way of temper their will!" Feng Hui said, his eyes full of admiration, "I didn''t expect to see such a warrior with my own eyes today. It''s really eye opening!"


    "Yes Right? " Anyu and xiaoxueer feel strange, but they can''t tell where the strange is.


    Probably because they arrived first and saw the Tibetan man struggling in the water. They think that if they are trying to temper their will, this kind of performance seems to be beyond their reach, but if they fall into the water accidentally This man is not drunk, the road is not crowded, and there are guardrails beside the bridge, which is unlikely. Suicide is even more impossible. The water is so shallow, and no one who committed suicide is so ridiculous!


    Unable to figure it out, Xiao Xueer had to give up.


    But formoyu had written it down in his heart.


    Although there are not many people, the noise here has gradually attracted several tourists and two or three shopkeepers who set up a shop nearby. Most of the tourists are as surprised as them, while the shopkeepers are full of taboo and fear.


    "The fourth diver..."


    An you heard a shopkeeper who looked like a Han.


    She was just about to ask, but Xiao Xueer suddenly took her hand and walked to her side. She said happily, "look, it''s brother Anyang and them!"


    "Well?"


    An you subconsciously looks around.


    Sure enough, I saw Anyang''s group walking slowly towards this side. They were like the most eye-catching pearl in the night, attracting everyone''s attention. This obviously had nothing to do with that guy, but the charm of sister Huang Lan, sister rabbit and silent and clever Xiao Chan.


    Anyang walked in the middle, rabbit Jing walked on his left, and naturally took his left hand, eating with a box of chips, looking around, as if looking for interesting things in the surrounding shops. Her pace is brisk and full of vitality. At first sight, she is in a good mood. However, she has a pure smile, but there is a kind of irresistible charm.


    Xiao Chan holds Anyang''s right hand tightly. Her beautiful features are silent and calm. She takes a bunch of barbecue in her other hand and nibbles at it from time to time. Even when she was walking in the street, she ate very tastefully, and many girls'' sex tourists were attracted by her beauty and loveliness.


    Huang Lan is carrying a whole bag of kebabs, and the densely packed signature is sticking out from the handle of the bag. She is walking beside the three people in Anyang as if nobody is eating. From time to time, someone greets her, but she doesn''t care.


    "This hateful fellow..." Anyu bit his teeth inexplicably. "It''s really a blessing for all!"


    "Xueer, let''s ignore this guy as if we didn''t see him..." An you is saying, Yu Guang glances at her, but she sees her girlfriend standing on tiptoe and waving to the other side.


    "Alas!" She sighed helplessly.


    Xiao Xueer was born tall, and stood on tiptoe again. Such a beautiful girl with a good figure waved in the street naturally. Not only Anyang but also many tourists saw her.


    "This girl is so beautiful No, it''s familiar! Eh, isn''t that Xiao Xueer of the Anxiao group? "


    "Ah, Ayu is here!"


    "My God! And Yang Wen, Feng Hui Sister Xiaolin is here, too! Is it recording? "


    "I''m your fan, uncle Yang!"


    "Little ash" ~ "


    the tourists soon got excited and surrounded them. Fortunately, they were always accompanied by bodyguards, assistants and relevant staff. They were also very handy in dealing with these things, and soon they persuaded people out.When the crowd gradually evacuated, only a few people gathered on both sides of them and stared at them. Anyang''s party also approached them with a skewer.


    An you immediately glares at Anyang, the leader.


    Anyang''s face is puzzled: "you look at what I do, these tourists are not from me."


    "You know!"


    "Why don''t people go shopping?"


    "Not this!"


    "Then why are you staring at me?" Anyang frowned and handed out half of the skewers he had eaten


    "No!"


    "It''s just that I don''t want to give it to you!"


    "I don''t care!"


    "Oh, then you can go on shopping. It''s fun. We can go on shopping, too." Anyang lightly said, and Xiao Xueer chat two sentences, did not show too close. Finally, he said hello to Yang Wen and Feng Hui and passed them by.


    As the cold in the ditch rises, the night becomes deeper and deeper, and the noisy mouth of the ditch becomes quieter and quieter. There are only some night kebabs and entertainment places still playing songs. The cloudy sky in the daytime suddenly becomes very clean at night. The stars are densely dotted on the night. Although the outline of the Milky way cannot be seen, the big dipper can always be seen clearly.


    Anyang has already returned to the hotel with three female goblins.


    But they had a dispute.


    To be exact, it was three Goblins who had a quarrel.


    "I agreed when I booked the room. I want to take care of Anyang Daoyou instead of Xiaoqian, so I will live in a standard room with him! Then I asked you if you want to live together or separate. You said you want to live together. Now I have booked two rooms, and you want to rob my shop again! I think you two goblins think Ben Wang is a bully, right Huang Lan stood in the middle of the room with his arms on his hips.


    "You only asked if we wanted to live separately, because I was afraid of the dark, so I wanted to sleep with the fox, but you didn''t say you wanted to live with him!" Said the rabbit.


    "This wild rabbit is full of affectation. Nocturnal animals are afraid of the dark?" "You''re afraid to sleep with the light on in the dark!" said Huang Lan


    "No way!"


    "Whatever you can do, I want to sleep here!"


    "No way!"


    "What''s wrong with you hare! I don''t know that you would like to sleep with that fox when I want to sleep here. If you know that I want to sleep here, you will rob me. I see that you deliberately can''t cross with me! " Huang Lan continues to hunch.


    "You go to sleep with the fox!"


    "I When did the king of beasts fall to sleep with that little fox? Can you listen to my king''s arrangement


    "Then I''ll open a room for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hey, you''re smarter, aren''t you


    Until the rabbit elite also forked up the waist, looked up at her and refused to give up!


    Suddenly, Xiaochan said: "you can''t take care of him at all. You want to lie on him in the morning."


    "Who Who said that? " Huang Lan stammered, "don''t Don''t talk nonsense! "


    After a pause, she stared at Xiaochan again and said, "you little fox told the villain first. My king only used the necessary means to get Anyang Taoist friend up, but you are sleeping beside Anyang Taoist friend''s pillow every night. One pillow is your hair!"


    Xiao Chan''s face turned red. Seeing Huang Lan and Anyang, she said: "I I don''t lose my hair. "


    Next to them, the rabbit looked at them as if he heard something amazing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1281

    At last, Anyang couldn''t stand their quarrel, and showed his domineering spirit. He clapped the board and said, "don''t argue, no one wants to sleep with me. I''m going to open two more rooms, one of us!"


    After that, he went to the door decisively, but refused to leave them any room for discussion!


    About three minutes later, he came out in silence.


    Three goblins were still standing in his room, looking at him eagerly, waiting for his arrangement.


    Anyang opened his mouth and stopped talking. After reorganizing his mind, he said: "this noon, there was a tour group. This hotel actually gave them all the rooms at a low price because of the off-season."


    "Shameless!" Huang Lan said.


    Little fox looked at her and Anyang in silence.


    Rabbit meticulously surprised and indignant, then pointed to Huang Lan and shouted: "you have occupied him for so long, it''s my turn today! And I came first! "


    Hearing this, Xiao Chan said weakly, "first of all."


    "I said, you don''t think this situation can continue to fight. I have decided to share a room with Xiao Chan tonight, and you two share one. It''s standard rooms anyway, and you don''t need a bed. " Anyang said in a deep voice that he felt it was necessary to take out the majesty of the head of the family. "You two can go back. Don''t make noise in the room. The sound insulation effect of the room here is not as good as that of the home. I will clean you up if you make noise!"


    "Why?" Huang Lan refuses to accept the way, "my king declared in advance that I don''t want to sleep in a room with you, just because your wife entrusted you to me, I want to do this But now it''s not a matter of not sleeping with you, it''s the fact that I declared in advance that I want to sleep with you. You not only refused me, but also let a little fox take the place of me! "


    "Yes, why?" Rabbit spirit is also angry and has a kind of learning style, and then said, "I also declare in advance, I absolutely I just want to have a room with you. You used to sleep with me! "


    "Go and learn something, you silly rabbit! Learn from me again and cut your tongue! " Huang Lan angrily scolds the rabbit spirit, and looks at Anyang directly from his chest. "What can''t I compare with this little fox?"


    "No No. " Anyang swallowed.


    "But you will give me a I lost to a fox spirit


    "You know it''s an illusion. Why do you believe it..." Anyang quickly looked away. "You are not some silly rabbit."


    "Ben Is Ben Wang discussing this with you? "


    "It''s mainly because you are not children. It''s hard for me, a girl friend, to open a room with you. It''s hard to hear it out." Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth, which was very hard to weave, "and Xiaochan is different. She is not only my close servant girl, but also a child. She can also become a little fox. Don''t say that I slept in the same room with a young fox. Even if I slept in my arms, no one could say anything? "


    "Are you going to fool me with such nonsense? Anyang Taoist friend, I am really disappointed in you! " Huang Lan said with a look of contempt.


    "That''s it. What a disappointment!" Rabbit''s spirit is heavy.


    "I told you not to repeat the king''s words. Can''t you hear me?" Huang Lan glared at her angrily, and then continued to look at Anyang with disdain and disappointment. He raised a finger and said, "first of all, I lived in the same room with you in the ruined temple many years ago, when I was not familiar with you..."


    "You are not so proud." Anyang said silently.


    "What do you say?"


    "I didn''t say anything."


    "Hum!" Huang Lan groaned, "next, don''t think that I don''t know. You''ve been sleeping with this silly rabbit for a long time, and I''ve been confused with your little lover. I don''t say it on my mouth, but I''m clear in my heart."


    "Third, you little servant girl is not a child. She is a fox spirit, a fox spirit! Haven''t you heard of foxes? How terrible! "


    "In the end, if you want to be a little fox, you can change back to your childhood!"


    Rabbit listened attentively, hurriedly stood out: "that is, I can also become a big white rabbit, very white very white kind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang is speechless. "The female tiger is really fickle. Don''t you always reject it and turn it into noumenon? Xiaoqian used so many ways to coax you, but she didn''t make you a big orange Noumenon, now just because a little jealous that you can change back to noumenon, if let Xiaoqian know, it will be very sad


    "This..." Huang Lan hesitated, suddenly her eyes brightened, "don''t you tell her she won''t know?"


    "You are so clever!" Anyang said with white eyes turned.


    "Of course! Please don''t say the four words "be jealous" so casually. Our king is different from you. As the king of all animals, we must defend our dignity and position at any time and any time. We must admit that we lost to a little fox. We will never agree! ""I won''t either!" Rabbit essence also said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then you become a little tiger. " Anyang really can''t help her, "you become a big white rabbit, I hope this hotel won''t pay attention to the surveillance camera in the corridor."


    "It''s settled." Cried the rabbit with a smile, and then her figure disappeared.


    "Brush!"


    There is a little white rabbit left in place.


    You are really fast!


    Anyang opened his eyes again and said, "you haven''t worn the Tibetan clothes you bought for you. I''m supposed to wear them tonight!"


    The rabbit jumped into bed and was stunned at this.


    Huang Lan, on the other hand, wriggled and said, "I need some time to prepare."


    "As you said, I''m going to wear similar national costumes tonight."


    "Tomorrow Wear it again. " Huang Lan whispered.


    Seeing her like this, Anyang was speechless again. Just now, you still have a dignified face and call yourself the king and refute my words reasonably. Why, now?


    Seeing Huang Lan finishing the last roasted yak kebab in a panic, it seems that this thing has the magical effect of relieving tension. Then he immediately ran into the bathroom and slammed the door shut, shouting: "give me some time."


    "Click."


    The light in the bathroom is on.


    The bathrooms of the hotel are basically in the room, and most of them like to be separated by a layer of ground glass. Although the hotel has painted a white stripe on the ground glass with white paint, it can also see the fuzzy outline inside. Especially by the light, Huang Lan''s exaggerated figure silhouette immediately appeared on the glass, just like a demon.


    Anyang can''t help sitting on the bed, reaching for the chips of rabbit essence on the bed, and putting them into his mouth one by one.


    The rabbit was dissatisfied and jumped on him.


    When Anyang raised his head, the silhouette of Huang Lan''s figure was no longer there. Instead, it was the black shadow of a fierce tiger.


    The fierce tiger is long and strong. Even though it''s just a black shadow, it''s full of power beauty and oppressive momentum. It''s just like two different styles of painting from the just ghost silhouette.


    Suddenly, the figure shrank rapidly.


    Under the curious gaze of Anyang, the silhouette becomes a miniature tiger. It''s not over yet. The body shape of the reduced version of the tiger is still changing. Sometimes it''s shorter and thicker. It looks like a young tiger. Sometimes it''s similar to the cartoon version of the tiger. Sometimes it''s bigger and lost It seems that Huang Lan is creating a new character and is pinching her face with her own hands. I don''t know how long it will take for her to be satisfied with her appearance or what she uses as an aesthetic reference.


    Anyang is very curious.


    About 20 minutes later, the bathroom door suddenly opened, no figure came out.


    Anyang lowered his head and found that there was a small thing on the ground walking towards him with light steps.


    A gorgeous white forehead Cats.


    Yes, she modified her body shape to be more graceful, lighter and more slender than the tiger, which is in line with her physical characteristics in the human form. However, it retains the Wang character and white hair on its forehead, the eyes that look down at the world and a striped tattoo. It looks like a tiger spot orange cat on the top of the product.


    The main thing is that this orange cat even returns And I was dressed. It''s not the ordinary clothes for pets, but the clothes that she changed to wrap her whole body except legs under her neck, showing only one head, four legs and a hairy tail.


    Anyang Leng Leng: "I can''t see that Huang Lan Dao you have a cute heart."


    "Ow!"


    She opened her mouth and growled discontentedly, then jumped onto the bed with a slight leap, shook her head, pressed her front paw on the ground and stretched out, so she fell on her side.


    Anyang continued: "I was thinking before, you become a body is not equivalent to naked, the result did not expect you have such a hand."


    As soon as the words came out, Xiao Chan''s face turned red.


    But the orange cat glanced at him lightly, opened his mouth and uttered a voice: "this king has such an idiot!"


    Anyang grins, throws the rabbit essence in his arms and grabs it at her. He says, "Huang Lan, friend of Dao, it doesn''t matter if we hold each other for a while?"


    "Orange cat surprised:" what do you want to do


    However, Anyang has caught her and put her in her arms, which is the indescribable place between her legs, a place most people would choose to roll cats. It''s just that when rolling a cat, you need to be free of distractions. Anyang doesn''t think so much. She just reaches out and gently touches her head, takes out a bag of dried fish, and takes a piece of it to her mouth.


    "Open your mouth, ah ~ ~"


    "Ow! Let go You let me go! " The orange cat squinted as he ate the dried fish.


    "Would you like another one?"


    "Yes!"


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1282

    The next day, at four in the morning.


    A sharp bell rang in the warm room, as if to tear the silence of the night to pieces.


    "Jingling bell..."


    A smooth white hand suddenly stretched out from the quilt, fumbled for a while, grabbed the mobile phone and retracted into the quilt, and the bell went out.


    Ten minutes later, there was a long exhortation in the quilt, lazily taking the girl''s charming and simple.


    "MMM"


    "the head hurts Ah! "


    The master of the voice suddenly got up from the bed, and realized that he was not at home, but in Jiuzhaigou Hotel, and he had to record the program today.


    "What time is it?" She quickly took out her cell phone from the bed and looked at the time. It was already 4:12.


    "Whoo! It''s time to get up it''s time to get up! I remember that I set the four o''clock alarm. It didn''t ring again. Fortunately, I have my own biological clock, otherwise we will be late today Eh An you suddenly looks at her side, empty and empty. "Where''s Xueer?"


    Then she turned her head and saw that there seemed to be a dim light in the bathroom, so she began to shout, "Xueer!"


    "Well?" Xiao Xueer looked out of the bathroom, with a toothbrush in his mouth and a little white foam on his lips. His long hair had been grooming neatly. She looked at an you doubtfully and then said, "your alarm clock just rang. How can you wake up now?"


    "Eh? Did the alarm clock go off? " An you Leng way.


    "Well."


    "Are you sure the alarm clock rings?"


    "Well." Xiao Xueer nodded as she brushed her teeth. "You turn off the alarm clock again, don''t you?"


    "I thought it was my own biological clock When did you wake up? Why don''t you wake me up? " Anyu asked.


    "It may be that I was too excited to record the program today, or that I slept early last night. I woke up at 3:50. At that time, I saw that you were sleeping soundly and were still talking in your sleep, so I didn''t wake you up and wanted you to live longer in your dream."


    "Did I dream?" An you a Leng, "what I say, hear clear?"


    "Well." Xiao Xueer turned to the bathroom and spit out his foam. He said in it, "you said that Anyang elder brother has damaged your traditional moral of old home, and you need to hang up your brother brother in Anyang brother."


    "Poof!" Anyu suddenly laughed and said, "this guy is so annoying in his dream. He deserves it. Hahahaha!"


    "Don''t giggle. You don''t want to be the last one even if you don''t come to wash up soon." Xiao Xueer took a white look at her and said, "I know that the oxygen on the plateau is extremely thin at night, so I need a good rest. You stayed up late last night to play games, and you didn''t stop in your dream. You should have been in bed together and shouted headache!"


    "It''s not because sister Huang Lan didn''t go online. It''s hard for me to make that copy alone. I can''t make it all the time. It''s my fault?" Anyu went into the bathroom and picked up the towel and said, "sister Huang Lan must have plateau reaction, so she didn''t go online last night to open the black with me, which caused me to stay up late and play three times before playing! This pot shouldn''t let me recite by myself. It''s mainly due to the body of sister Huang Lan and plateau. "


    When they had finished washing, as soon as they opened the door and went out, a chill came from the quiet corridor.


    Sooner or later, the plateau is always extremely cold, and wet and cold. They haven''t felt it in their room yet. As soon as they come out, they feel the cold inside their hearts, which makes them immediately wrap their down jackets.


    "It''s good to have all the clothes!" Said Ayu, sucking in the air.


    "Well." Xiao Xueer also nodded in agreement, "thanks to Anyang brother to remind us."


    "If he doesn''t remind me, she will remind me. Well, you''re so cute!" As soon as an you heard the name Anyang, she was very angry. Although she didn''t know what she had dreamed last night, according to her best friend''s oral statement, the guy was obviously sleeping with him again, which was really hateful.


    Just a few steps away, two young photographers came from the corner with heavy cameras.


    "So dedicated, so early!" An you surprised way, tightly wrapped in down jacket hurriedly to two cameramen little brother bent and said, "hard hard work."


    The photographer''s little brother smiled shyly and shook his head. He went on shooting without saying a word.


    Anyu and xiaoxueer go to the lobby of the hotel. Everyone in the program group should gather here and take some pictures for reserve. The director group may also say some precautions. Then everyone goes to make up. Of course, the makeup time of male artists is not comparable with that of female artists, but the boys have been with the girls since they got up, and no one has any complaints.


    At about 6:30, they take a bus to the entrance of the scenic spot, and then transfer to the environmental protection bus to move forward.


    As a rule, the scenic area has a commentator for them. She is a Tibetan girl dressed in Tibetan clothes. She is young, beautiful and graceful. She explains Jiuzhaigou''s tourism situation and some interesting stories in her own Tibetan culture.


    It''s about the same as everyone''s treatment when they travel to Jiuzhaigou. However, although it was very bright at this time, there was no one in the scenic area, only their car. And the commentator girl quickly deviated from the topic under the ridicule of the members of the program group. From the professional tour explanation, she turned into gossip. There was a lot of laughter on the car. Outside the car, there were golden meadows and blue and green ditches on both sides of the road. From time to time, a series of birds fluttered from the reeds."How beautiful!"


    "Just like fairyland!"


    "So calm and peaceful."


    "I was shocked by the beauty of Jiuzhaigou for the first time. Do you know when? It''s the place where the little dragon girls of the eagles live. My God, it''s so beautiful! "


    At this moment, they gradually stopped joking and playing, and quietly enjoyed the beautiful scenery on both sides of the road.


    "Jiuzhaigou scenic area is very large. Tourists usually take the environmental protection car from the gate, and take about half an hour to the first village, Shuzheng village." The announcer girl regained her self-discipline. Although these exclamation expressions were watched countless times every day when she was working, seeing these big stars on TV was also like this. Somehow, she always felt a sense of inexplicable satisfaction.


    "From shuzhengzhai, it''s the densely distributed area of Haizi in Jiuzhaigou. It''s the starting point for most tourists to visit Jiuzhaigou. Before that, the scenery was often taken by environmental protection vehicles. You can see the beauty of Jiuzhaigou when you walk forward. You only see the tip of the iceberg."


    "At the same time, all the stars, shuzhengzhai is also the end of our car. You will start your work there. The director group and our enthusiastic Tibetan compatriots are waiting for you."


    "It''s so beautiful. No wonder that guy was so keen on waves when he was in college!" An you sighs, then bumps into Xiao Xueer with his elbow. "Ah Xueer, when we come in, the gate of the scenic spot is sealed, isn''t it? The director group is also in it. Do you think that guy can come in or not? Will they be stopped by the staff? "


    "Are you so eager to see Anyang brother?"


    "Ah bah! I don''t want to see him! "


    "When brother Anyang comes in, he will surely bring you a lot of delicious food, such as milk shellfish, yak jerky, etc..."


    "I''m hungry..."


    In the sound of a waterfall, the environmental protection car is parked in the open space under Shuzheng village. The commentator girl stands at the door of the car and points to a row of highly Tibetan style wooden buildings on the side and says: "there is Shuzheng village. You go around here. I hope you have a good time in Jiuzhaigou."


    All the members of the program group got off the bus and watched the environmental protection car drive back to the gate of the scenic area. They waved their hands together and looked at the Shuzheng village.


    "Come on, go up." Anyu suggested.


    "No, no, No. look at the waterfalls below. They are so beautiful!" Yang Wen pointed to the waterfall under the road, the opposite side of shuzhengzhai. "The program team pulled us up so early to do the work. How about we hang them for a while? First go down to visit a circle of Shuzheng waterfall, take photos, and then go up slowly. Do you agree? "


    "No!" Anyou refuses first.


    "Why not? You don''t need to be so rigid. The program team often pits us. If we find an opportunity, we must pit back! " Yang Wen said.


    An you touched his stomach and said, "imagine, when the director group is eating hot tsamba and drinking buttered tea on it, a group of us who get up after four o''clock and still haven''t eaten breakfast are hungry here. This is a pit of our own."


    "It makes sense!"


    "That''s right!"


    "Truth is in the hands of the eater."


    So they walked towards Shuzheng stronghold.


    Before long, Anyu enjoyed the taste of Zanba and buttered tea as she wished, but she was not used to it very much, and the taste of Zanba was not very similar to her imagination.


    But there are many other delicious things.


    "This beef dumpling is delicious!" An you turns to Xiao Xueer and says that she has several piles in the bowl.


    "This is a Tibetan bun." Said Xiao Xueer.


    "What about this one? This black one looks like a red bean like the root of a tree. "


    "This is fern hemp, Tibetan ginseng fruit. It''s filled with butter and sugar."


    "Well, yogurt is good to drink."


    "You can drink more yogurt. Butter is easy to gain weight." Xiao Xueer reminded in a low voice that although she also couldn''t understand why she had to work hard to go to the gym to keep her figure, Anyu could be so thin by cramming everything into herself all day long.


    When they were almost finished, the director group came out and announced: "today, everyone''s task is relatively easy. Considering that you just arrived at the plateau, it''s not suitable for vigorous exercise. Of course, you are so delicate, and we can''t afford to play you badly. So most of the tasks on the first day are those that don''t need exercise or have a small amount of exercise. At the same time, you are now We will spend every day in Shuzheng village and its surrounding areas. "


    "Tomorrow..."


    "After that, the program team will arrange time for everyone to have a good time in Jiuzhaigou and go to all those who have not been there. Don''t run around before this."


    "Jiuzhaigou has been closed, but it doesn''t mean that you can let go of running everywhere. Besides people, Jiuzhaigou is a primitive scenic spot, where there are many wild animals, including some aggressive beasts, and even a primitive forest on the top. So you''d better not leave the main scenic spot and enter the undeveloped area without permission..."Listening to the director read out the notice with a big loudspeaker, an you was suddenly stunned and couldn''t help thinking of that guy.


    Jiuzhaigou has been closed. He won''t go to other paths if he can''t get in from the main gate, right? There must be a lot of paths in such a large scenic spot. You can turn over the mountain, but if you are unlucky, you will meet a wild animal


    "Hiss!"


    An you immediately hit a shiver.


    "No, no, that guy must be sleeping in the hotel now. Now I remind him that it''s too late..." Anyou thought about it, and suddenly shook his head again. "It''s not right, it''s not right. That guy went through waves when he was in college. He must know these things. I don''t need to remind him!"


    As she expected, Anyang was still in bed.


    But it''s more beautiful than she thought!


    The air conditioner resists the cold in the early morning on the plateau. The quilt not only locks the warmth firmly, but also covers many things that are hard to talk about.


    In total, he opened two rooms and four beds. At last, he used only one bed to sleep three goblins and an adult man. Anyang asked himself that he had not saved so much for a long time.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1283

    Anyang lies on the bed, and the quilt is extremely warm.


    He opened his eyes, but turned his head. What he saw was the beautiful face of buccone rabbit, which made him sigh.


    Rabbit Jing lies beside him and looks at him without blinking. Her expression is cute. Obviously, she has changed from the original shape to the human shape, but she has no means to change Huang Lan''s clothes out of the sky.


    She almost snuggled up to Anyang in this posture, with warm bodies attached to each other. Except that she didn''t put her head on Anyang''s chest, the two people were totally like lovers who were close to each other when they entered the sage''s time. But they didn''t do anything in the early morning. Anyang didn''t have the time to be a sage. On the contrary, he was full of anger.


    Seeing that he was awake, rabbit spirit held him a little harder, and leaned up on his own initiative, with his cheek against his neck.


    Anyang felt her hot and exquisite body and the temperature on her body. Her smooth and delicate skin and her itchy nose beat on her neck made the fire on his body begin to roll.


    But this is clearly not the time for him to act recklessly.


    He is lying on the chest of a cat tiger, the cat tiger in his sleep is still unconscious of the tail on his belly around the sweep. On the other side was a small furry fox. It was estimated that the diligence of the little fox had already waked up. It was only because it was sleeping next to him for fear of disturbing him that he did not get out of the bed. But if he makes any noise now, he can''t hide the perception of these two small animals, and he can''t throw them out of the window and then correct the rabbit essence.


    Anyang sighed, reached over and touched rabbit essence''s head and said, "OK, stop making trouble."


    Rabbit Jing looked at him innocently with his eyes open.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An you is speechless. "Don''t pretend to be pitiful. I know you are not so stupid. You understand me, and you know what you are doing. But it''s not the right time. Otherwise, Huang Lan will wake up and eat you."


    The rabbit is embarrassed to stick out his tongue and act a little playful. Then he reaches up to his ear and whispers, "kiss me and I will be a big white rabbit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang had to reach over her snow-white neck and kiss her face before she turned back into a rabbit.


    Then Anyang put his hand back in the quilt and rubbed the yellow haze lying on his chest.


    "Get up, get up!"


    "Ouch..."


    The orange cat changed direction and went to sleep.


    "Get up quickly!" Anyang rubs her again, but as soon as she stretches out her hand, she claps her paw with lightning speed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Become a cat is still so fierce!


    Anyang directly lifted her out of the bed, threw her on the quilt, and then said, "look how late it is, it''s almost eight o''clock. If you still sleep, leave your cat here. You''ll have a good sleep."


    "Oh! You dare say that Ben Wang is a cat, and you insult his dignity! " As soon as the orange cat fell on the quilt, he turned over and began to swing his teeth and claws at Anyang. "In order to protect your virginity for your wife, I would not hesitate to bear the humiliation and become like this. I also went into your quilt and sealed you all night. You brought me up early in the morning to insult me. Is Wang Rong Yi?! Do you think that silly rabbit becomes a man lying beside you in the middle of the night? My king just left you face, but he didn''t tear it down. On the contrary, he still lies on you and guards you. Can''t you get some affection? "


    "Well, stop it. I just want you to be sober. You see, the goal of soberness has been achieved."


    Anyang stretched out her hand and wanted to rub her hairy head, but she was dodged by a cat''s waist and a slanted head, and then an extremely quick claw reached out and pressed Anyang''s hand on the quilt, angrily shouting: "so easy can I forgive you? My majesty has been desecrated, and I''m going to be angry! "


    Anyang pulls back: "it''s not a cat..."


    "Ow?"


    "Nothing, I mean, we should go to Jiuzhaigou to eat fish!"


    "No Eat small fish? " The orange cat thought over his head and asked, "what''s the difference between the fish in Jiuzhaigou and those in other places?"


    "Of course there is a difference! Jiuzhaigou is located in the plateau, because of the difference between air and water oxygen content, there are subtle differences between animals and plants and the flat land. What''s more, the climate is different from the plain, and the substances and algae in the water are also different from the plain, which makes Jiuzhaigou the best water in the world. Do you think the small fish in this water can be the same as the small fish on the ground? "


    "No It''s different. " The orange cat subconsciously replied.


    "What''s more, Jiuzhaigou''s Lingxiu of zhongtiandi and Huaying of mountains and rivers. When you go, you will know how beautiful it is." Anyang naturally said, "the wild small fish bred in such a place have been enjoying the unparalleled scenery here since they were born. They live in the poems and distant places that others yearn for. When they grow up, do you think their ideological awareness can be comparable to that of the small fish raised in the farms on the ground?"


    "No Isn''t it? " The orange cat is a little confused."That''s it!"


    The orange cat lowered his head and fell into deep thinking. He hesitated for a long time before he raised his head: "in this way, I am not a demon who remembers revenge. Considering that you are eager to see your sister and concubine, I will put this matter down for the time being. Let''s go to Jiuzhaigou now!"


    "Good! I want a backpack from the hotel. "


    "What do you want a backpack for? Fish? "


    "Pack you in a bag and carry it on your back."


    "Ow!" The orange cat suddenly turned to look at him, "I can walk by myself!"


    "Well Yes! "


    "I will wash first!"


    "Good."


    The orange cat jumped out of bed and got into the bathroom. Suddenly it came out again, picked up her clothes and went back.


    Compared with her, rabbit essence is much more direct.


    Only to see her back into bed, brush into a human shape, holding Anyang''s shoulder bit, just calmly picked up her clothes and put them on one by one.


    That picture It''s fascinating.


    Don''t say Anyang, that is, the little fox lying next to him was stunned and blushed.


    Rabbit changed back to human shape, and gradually put on his clothes. Then he turned his head and looked at Anyang doubtfully: "is it nice?"


    Anyang awkwardly takes back her eyes. There is no cat to roll. She has to hold the fox beside her, and at the same time, she sits up and leans against the wall and keeps stroking along the hair on her back. But poor little fox only lies on him nervously, squinting his eyes and enduring his touch. Fortunately, now she has been used to many things. If she is like before, she will at least tremble every time she touches.


    The rabbit watched the fox, then fell down decisively and lay by Anyang''s side.


    "Go wash." Anyang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rabbit Jing reluctantly stood up, put on his slippers and went to the bathroom.


    They didn''t go out until Anyang and Xiaochan finished washing. They casually found a restaurant with no cost performance and ate a Tibetan breakfast on the side of the road. Then they took the concierge car and drove to the gate of Jiuzhaigou.


    About ten in the morning, they arrived at Shuzheng village.


    At this time, Huang Lan was already in a hurry. He glared at Anyang angrily and said, "Anyang Taoist friend, you lied to me again! Am I so easy to cheat? "


    How are you? Don''t you know?


    Anyang thought in his heart, but on his face was a confused way: "I didn''t cheat you!"


    "You said there were little fish in Jiuzhaigou. I was looking at the roadside ditches all the way. There was only water. I didn''t see any fish!" Huang Lan stared at him angrily.


    "This..." Anyang thought for a moment, "don''t you see the water here is too clear? You should have heard that there is no fish when the water is clear? And I think another reason is that the ultraviolet light on the plateau is too strong, and the water is too clear to block the sun. So all the little fish hide in the daytime, hide in the grass, and come out to hunt after the sun sets at night. Otherwise, it''s easy to be tanned and become African fish or black fish! "


    "Well? This Doesn''t make sense? "


    "It makes sense if you ask Xiao Chan or rabbit."


    "My name is ease." "Rabbit fine reminds a way again, then nods," be like this, hide. "


    "But I don''t think it''s right!" Huang Lan still frowned and said, "you must be fooling me again!" he glared at Anyang a moment later! This has become your bad taste! "


    "Well? How can you realize that? " Anyang was surprised and said, "it''s amazing."


    "My king will tear you to pieces!"


    "Front!"


    Five sharp nails stretched out from her fingertips and almost reached his front door. It could be seen that the female tiger spirit was gnashing her teeth and her eyes were full of fierce light. It seemed that she was trying to contain the demons and killing thoughts. She said angrily, "say, is there any fish here?"


    "Yes, there are many fish in the panda sea."


    "Hum!"


    With a step down, she became more and more adept at taking in her breath. In an instant, she stopped being angry and said, "we don''t seem to have barbecue. Anyang Taoist friend, do you have one?"


    "On!"


    When they came to Shuzheng stronghold, they met an you and Xiao Xueer who had just finished recording and were resting.


    Xiao Xueer''s eyes were still sharp. He saw him at a glance and stood up and cried out: "Anyang brother!"


    An you also turns his head: "huh?"


    Anyang walked over, with a gentle smile on his face, and said to his brother, "tired?"


    "Not tired." Xiao Xueer shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s very easy to listen to the director today. I just recorded a part similar to the knowledge contest. You know Xiaoyou is a god level master of learning in this respect."


    "That''s good." Anyang laughed.


    At this time, an you came over, first looked at his hands and back, and then he was a little disappointed: "isn''t it closed? Why did you come in? ""Me?" Anyang was shocked and said, "I will accompany the director of Jiuzhaigou forest administration to inspect."


    "Inspection? Make it look like it''s advanced! " Anyu believed him, looked behind him, frowned and said in a reproachful tone, "what about the director of the forest authority? You left people behind and ran to see the fun? "


    At this time, Huang Lan walked out from the side: "under the heaven, there is no royal land, nor is there any royal minister who leads the land."


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1284

    "Why should I take their words seriously." An you covers his face and feels sad about the IQ he just showed.


    Then she looked back at Yang Wen and Feng Hui, and explained awkwardly, "well, my elder sister has a problem in her mind. She is at the peak of the second year''s disease. Don''t laugh at her."


    "Cough." Yang Wen coughs and pretends to hear nothing. He nods to Anyang and Huang Lan and says, "I didn''t expect to see you for the third time so soon."


    "Yes, it is." Anyang said with a smile.


    "These two girls are pretty in Tibetan clothes." Yang Wen looked at rabbit essence and Xiao Chan and said, then looked at Huang Lan again. "This girl''s dress is a little incomprehensible. Is it Tibetan?"


    "She belongs to cosplay." Anyang laughed.


    At this time, an you carefully looked at the dressing of rabbit essence, Xiao Chan and Huang Lan, and could not help marveling at them.


    Rabbit essence and Xiao Chan are both wearing standard Tibetan noble women''s clothes with bright colors. The upper part of the body is a python robe, dressed in a mink shawl, the lower part is a big jacket, the waist is girded with gold silk and satin belt, and the lower part is also wearing two pairs of fitting cattle leather boots, just like a big, a small and two beautiful Tibetan girls. However, in modern times, only colorful and beautiful noble clothes can make tourists pay.


    It''s needless to say that the natural charm of rabbit essence is that as a girl, Ann you is a very beautiful girl, and can''t help staring at her because of her beauty.


    Xiao Chan is very smart, white skin and delicate features, like a porcelain doll, standing there silent, but has a charm. I don''t know that I think this is a super clever and sensible girl, but I don''t think what kind of heart she is hiding under her cleverness.


    Huang Lan''s clothes are a little different.


    The color of her dress is mainly plain blue. Unlike the open-minded Tibetan culture, it''s a bit like the more graceful Miao people, and the style is different from the traditional Tibetan aristocratic or civilian clothing. From the aesthetic point of view, Anyang''s objective judgment may not be comparable to that of rabbit elite, a set of Tibetan costumes that only cost more than 300 yuan in total, but thanks to Huang Lan''s rebellious figure and temperament, she is still a very eye-catching one among the crowd.


    For example, an you, she thinks Huang Lan looks very cool in this simple and implicit clothes. I don''t know why she thinks that Huang Lan''s words at this time are really like a graceful and simple sister from an ancient remote area.


    "Where did you buy this dress, sister Huang Lan? I think it''s pretty good! " She made an immediate approach.


    "This one, I brought my own, is the special clothing of the western region of the Empire. How about it? Is it good-looking?" Huang Lan proudly shows off, but also a light eye rabbit essence and small Chan.


    In fact, in the most male program groups at this time, she can''t be more eye-catching than rabbit essence, and even Xiao Chan can easily surpass her when she grows up. After all, although her body is so hot that it is not like words, it is a kind of invincible Queen''s style. Moreover, her temperament is like that of an ancient Jianghu woman, and she does not bring her own charm talent.


    "Empire? Which Empire? "


    "Shenzhou empire!"


    "Which game is in it? Sister Huang Lan, you play games without me! " An you frowns and complains.


    "It''s not that I don''t take you, it''s that you can''t play."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An you touched the ashes of a nose, and then turned to look at rabbit essence and Xiao Chan. She saw that in addition to a full set of Tibetan clothing, many small ornaments had also fallen.


    The belt is inlaid with jewels, hanging with silk spikes, the arms are inlaid with gold and conch bracelets, the middle finger and ring finger are inlaid with jewel rings, the neck is inlaid with Red Amber necklaces, and the chest is hung with clear-cut amber short collars. It''s bright and jewelled, but it''s only beautiful when it''s worn. It won''t give people any sense of local pride.


    In addition, rabbit essence and Xiao Chan''s hair are split in half. The hair is combed on both sides. In the middle is the top bun of pearl, and the back hair is braided into a little braid, full of pearls and corals. There is a triangular Bazhu headdress on the head. There is a huge plastic turquoise on the top of the bun. With their faces, they only feel beautiful and beautiful, and their skin and complexion are very good. Although most of these things are only worth a few yuan.


    "You guys should have run a lot of stores last night to get together? And I even made a Tibetan headdress specially. I don''t know if I should say that you have been bothered, or if I can''t imagine your persistence in some things. " An you said a little sour, and thought of Xiao Chan''s Maid Costume.


    Tut tut Tut, this guy, as expected, is the same as when he was a child, but in a different way!


    "Last night, I visited the shop in Goukou almost once. How about it? Isn''t it nice?" Anyang doesn''t know how Anyu is arranging himself. He puts his hand on the shoulders of rabbit essence and Xiaochan to show off the two highly imitated Tibetan girls dressed by himself.


    "Cut!" An you lightly hissed, looked up and said, "I will buy a set after recording the program!"


    "Yes, please show it to me." Anyang horse road."Dream of you!"


    Just then, after a short break, the program group began to record the next part.


    Anyang immediately pulled rabbit essence and Xiaochan to stand in the crowd and became fans of Anyu and xiaoxueer. It''s the first time in his life that he''s actually watched a recording.


    According to Xiao Xueer, what they recorded before was a piece of content similar to the knowledge contest. Anyang saw the brand that the staff were collecting. The questions and answers on it showed that most of them were hard knowledge. For all the other members and guests of the program group who have graduated for many years, Anyu and Xiao Xueer who have not yet come out of the school undoubtedly have a lot of advantages, especially Anyu, who likes to play games and swipe the web all day long and read a lot of books.


    Anyang also has to admit that Anyu is absolutely a God and a school bully among ordinary people, but he has a common family background since childhood. If her family is good enough, she has achieved extraordinary achievements in musical instruments, won prizes in mathematics and other fields, or become obsessed with cycling, skateboarding, parkour and other sports and become a God.


    So that''s why Anyang is very supportive of her personal interests.


    It can be seen that the program group obviously has a bias towards them in the first link. If the program group is deliberate, it can almost be said that this link is set up to show them, which is the treatment that a big guest can get.


    The second link is no longer indoor, but the expansion of the whole Shuzheng village, with the task of finding clues to something, which needs to be found in the intricate Tibetan dwellings of the whole Shuzheng village.


    Not much exercise.


    Fourteen people are divided into three teams, two teams are five, each team has two girls, and one team has only four, then there are three boys and one girl, and the physical strength of the boys is relatively good, which is a balance. Because according to the tradition of this program, the last link often needs physical confrontation, and all the previous links are just to accumulate advantages in the last link, luck, physical strength and wisdom, each of which is very important.


    In this link, there are boxes hidden in many corners of Shuzheng stronghold, most of which are empty, and a few of which contain clues, but they can only be obtained by decryption.


    They chose to split up.


    Xiao Xueer is with an you.


    Anyang didn''t follow them. He just wandered around with rabbit essence and Xiaochan. Huang Lan followed him slowly, eating and playing with beef and dried fish in his hand. But maybe they are so close to Anyu that they often meet them.


    It''s a pity that Anyang didn''t see Anyu show her reasoning ability and wisdom, but only saw her all the way.


    For example, when they found an empty box, Xiao Xueer had left regretfully, but an you turned it back and threw it on the top of the building or on the branches and other hard to get places, giving people the illusion that "this box is so good that there must be something in it", leading people to turn over the house and climb the trees to get it.


    The local Tibetans in Shuzheng village and a few tourists who had been hiding in Shuzheng village laughed directly.


    For example, when they find an empty box, they choose to secretly borrow a pen from the vendor who runs the stall, and write on the note, "do a hundred pushups in situ to get the props'' * * * * ''".


    In addition, every time she met Anyang, she would rob part of the snacks prepared by Anyang for Huang Lan and eat them while walking.


    Although Jiuzhaigou has been closed, tourists are not allowed to enter again. In fact, due to the tradition of Jiuzhaigou, many tourists will hide in Shuzheng village for the night to avoid the tickets needed for re-entry the next day. There are nine Tibetan villages in Jiuzhaigou, and there are many young people living there. So there are still many people in Shuzheng village. Many Tibetan young people or tourists are fans of this program, or fans of program members or guests. Many people follow them. The popularity of Anyu and xiaoxueer in this area should be the weakest.


    They belong to a typical kind of song, which is popular all over the world, but people rarely show up in public. Many people have heard their songs but never heard their names, and many people have heard their names but don''t know what they look like.


    So the company is eager to let them show more on hot programs to achieve the purpose of changing this situation.


    Anyang estimated that they would record this link in the afternoon, but he was obviously impatient to watch them like a little fan here.


    So he bought some dried yak meat, yak yoghurt, snacks and so on. He used a back package and stood at a corner and waited for an you. When they came, he said, "I will take them to catch I went to enjoy the scenery above. I''ll be back in the afternoon. You must have no time to eat at noon when you are recording programs here. I bought you some snacks. "


    An you took the backpack, can''t help but look surprised.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1285

    Not only was she surprised, but the onlookers nearby were also surprised. There was a cry of surprise. If there were not staff nearby to stop, they would definitely take out their mobile phones to take photos.


    "Oh!! It''s so exciting! "


    "Who is that?"


    "An you! Next to them is Xiao Xueer. The songs on the list of major music platforms are all from them! "


    "I know them. Who is that man?"


    "I don''t know..."


    An you listened to the comments of passers-by and felt embarrassed, but only embarrassed.


    She held back her backpack for a while, and then said, "you are so kind to me, and you use a backpack to pack it. How used you are!"


    Anyang smelt a choking, rolled a white eye: "you have no conscience, you eat my still little?"? Just now you have robbed me of a lot of beef jerky, which makes me feel like a robber every time I meet you! "


    "That''s different! That''s what I snatched by my own ability, and this is what you gave me voluntarily. Can it be the same? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I went to play. Your sister Huang Lan has no patience to see you here! "


    "How can you say I''m fooling around!" Anyu said angrily.


    Huang Lan is a face muddleheaded force, take beef main way: "where did I have no patience?"? I''m a person who can fight for a whole morning in order to knock down the boss. In the wild mountains in the west, I could squat for three days without eating or drinking to hunt a prey! Where can I have Well You step on me to do... "


    Huang Lan stopped for a moment, then nodded consciously and said, "yes, I have no patience."


    Anyang nodded contentedly: "look!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let''s go, let''s go. I don''t want you to watch my show! " Anyu waved.


    "Goodbye Xueer."


    "Brother Anyang had a good time."


    When Anyang''s back gradually disappeared on the road leading to the outside, an you just tooted his mouth, turned his backpack back on his back, and walked to another lane that had not passed by.


    This guy''s really gone!


    Anyang takes three female goblins along the quiet tourist plank road. Huang Lan touches a high-end camera and takes a few pictures of roadside scenery from time to time. Sometimes he takes a group photo of Anyang, rabbit spirit and Xiao Chan.


    Only after seeing the photos she took, Anyang strongly condemned her photography level and forcibly took the camera to Xiaochan. Sure enough, the quality of the photos improved significantly.


    There are few people in Jiuzhaigou scenic spot. After leaving Shuzheng village, there are even fewer.


    Occasionally, several tourists will be amazed at the beauty of Huang Lan and rabbit essence or the cute of Xiao Chan. At the same time, because they are wearing national costumes, they are beautiful and distinctive, and some people will come up to ask for photos. However, Huang Lan obviously can''t condescend to take photos with these strange mortals, and rabbit essence doesn''t want to, let alone Xiao Chan, so Anyang refuses all the tourists who come up to ask for photos.


    After passing norilang waterfall, we can hardly meet any more tourists. It seems that they are the only one in Jiuzhaigou.


    Jiuzhaigou in summer is not quiet and bleak in autumn, and its color is not so beautiful. It may not be the most beautiful Jiuzhaigou, but it also has a different flavor.


    Summer flowers, of course, are the brightest. They gather the vitality of the whole spring and the best sunshine of the year. They are also the symbol of tenacious growth perseverance. They are not the flowers on fruit trees or in fields, but the wild flowers on the riverside. They are colorful and strive for life, just like what they see on the roadside at this time.


    Xiao Chan doesn''t like flowers very much. She can only say that they are ordinary. But the beauty of nature itself has the ability to make all creatures in the world happy. So do flowers and grasslands. Rabbit essence has a kind of paranoid love for these wild flowers and grass, just like she can''t appreciate Comrade Xiaoqian''s precious orchids, but loves those extremely inconspicuous wild flowers and grass. But she knew that she could not play with the camera when she was young, so she begged Xiao Chan to take photos for her.


    Either she is standing in the flowers, or the individual flowers reflect the sky, the sun and the blue lake. The bright ones are not only the flowers, but also the beautiful scenery of Jiuzhaigou and her country.


    In summer, there is a lot of water in Jiuzhaigou. Sometimes you can hear the sound of the water flowing down the mountain. From top to bottom, each ditch injects water into the beautiful lakes. The name "Jiuzhaigou doesn''t look at the water when it comes back" is there.


    After passing the norilang waterfall, which is said to be the scene at the end of the 86 version of the journey to the west, the Y-shaped Jiuzhaigou began to diverge, because more classic classics gathered on the right side. Anyang chose to take the banshees to visit the right side first. The panda sea full of small fish is also on this road, and the top of this road is the virgin forest. I think they all like that kind of environment.


    Because Jiuzhaigou is too big, when the scenic area official no longer opens the environmental protection vehicle, the tourists are impossible to completely visit any route alone. Most of them only go to norilang waterfall and then they will return. If they go up, they will not return.


    This road is really quiet and empty.


    All around are the sound of clear water flow or birds'' singing. Sometimes small animals step on the rustle of branches. It seems that every place is a wallpaper level landscape.Walking to the panda sea, Anyang symbolically fished a small fish for Huang Lan, saying that she took it back to eat, which made her angry for a long time.


    Finally, she went to the primeval forest, and the female tiger had a strong interest in the squirrel on the tree. According to her, she also smelled a variety of wild beasts along the way. Thanks to Anyang, she would be a big killer of the ecological environment of Jiuzhaigou once she broke the joy.


    At this time, it was almost dusk, and gradually the west mountain, Anyang resolutely took them from the primeval forest on the top of the right line of Jiuzhaigou to the top of the long sea on the left, and began to appreciate the time when the silent mirror like long sea reflected dazzling brilliance under the golden sunset light. At this time, the largest and deepest lake in Jiuzhaigou seems to contain all things, reflecting the sky, mountains, forests and sunset like a dark blue mirror.


    Xiaochan raises her camera and takes photos. Her photography technology is inherited from Comrade Xiaoqian. With her natural aesthetic, Xiaoqian once hailed as the future of goblin photography.


    Anyang, Huanglan and rabbit Jing also captured the silhouette of looking at the long sea under the setting sun. She stayed for a long time when she put down her camera to check the photos.


    Unfortunately, Anyang turned to look at her and said, "Why are you taking pictures all the time? Let''s take a picture together."


    Xiao Chan was stunned, and her eyes just showed some rare joy, and suddenly her head fell silent again.


    "No No tripod. "


    "Oh, well, I''ll get it back. Do you remember where Xiaoqian''s tripod is?"


    "In the warehouse." Small Chan Leng way.


    It''s convenient to have the ability to shuttle through the space. Anyang returned to his home soon. He took the tripod and fixed the camera and camera parameters. With a click, the group photo of four people was fixed.


    When I returned to Shuzheng stronghold, it was almost dark.


    There are still lights and burning clouds in the sky, but stars can be seen on the top of the head. Today is a good day. The members of the program team wear short sleeves and sunscreen during the day. Now the temperature drops in a flash, and they have to put on their coats.


    The program team has provided all members with an authentic Tibetan residence. The boss is three sisters. He is very nice and has all the enthusiasm and cheerfulness of the Tibetan people.


    Anyang and three female goblins have also found a Tibetan family to live in. They have a private meal.


    In the process of waiting for dinner, Xiao Chan is still walking around the room with a huge camera. The magnificent decoration of Tibetan houses and the photos of various scriptures, decorative patterns, Buddha statues, magic tools and living Buddhas make her feel strange, and her eyes are slightly shining with strange light.


    But she didn''t dare to be too far away from Anyang The open-minded boss said to Xiao Chan, and then turned to Anyang, "is this little girl your sister or daughter?"


    "It''s my sister." Anyang is polite.


    "Oh!" The boss pointed to Huang Lan and said, "is this your wife?"


    "This is my friend who came with me." Anyang said awkwardly.


    At this time, rabbit Jing frowned, pointed to himself and said, "I am, I am his wife."


    "Oh! I''m sorry. " The boss quickly apologized, "I have mistaken your identity."


    "It doesn''t matter." Rabbit Jing said quietly.


    Huang Lan turned a white eye to her, and Anyang couldn''t cry or laugh, while Xiaochan seemed to hear nothing from them. She raised her camera and snapped a rotating electric mini warping cylinder.


    After dinner, Anyang copies the photos from the camera to his mobile phone and sends them to Anyu and xiaoxueer.


    "I live next door to you." He said.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1286

    After a day of recording, even though it was relatively easy, I wandered in Shuzheng village for an afternoon, during which I not only used my brain, but also struggled with people''s wisdom and courage. Anyu and xiaoxueer were also tired.


    More than ten of them are sitting around the small stove in the living room for hot buttered tea, with photographers squatting around and chatting while drinking buttered tea.


    "Anyu is really capable of doing something. I was almost cried by her today!" A member of the program group cried, in an exaggerated tone, "I''ve been since the first episode of the program. I guarantee that Anyu is really the worst female guest I''ve ever seen! No, the male guests are not as bad as she is. She is the most bad of all the guests! "


    "Hahaha, I think so! Why don''t you two sing? Come and record with us! "


    "I learned from you when I was watching your program. I can only blame you." An you laughs, drinks buttered tea again, just says, "originally I am learning bully, you see, now the image is destroyed by you!"


    "It''s OK. People like Toby now."


    "Learning bully is really learning bully!" Yang Wen said, "I asked the director about some knowledge points during the competition this morning. The director said that those were not in the scope of University, but others just had fun!"! So I said I didn''t learn those things when I was reading. I can''t blame me for my mistake! "


    "Hahaha!"


    A female guest holding a cup of buttered tea came close to the stove to dispel the cold of the plateau night and asked, "is that your friend today? There is a handsome boy, two girls in Tibetan costumes, and a beautiful little girl. I think I saw him delivering you water and snacks, not like a fan. "


    "That''s my brother." Anyu said, "and where do you see that he''s handsome? He''s very ordinary. Well, everyone says he''s picked it up!"


    "Dear brother? It''s good for you. "


    "Cousins of the same father and mother." Anyu said casually, "today I''m turning around. I''m given food. I''m bullied every day."


    "At this point of view, the feeling is really good!" Yang Wen said.


    Before that, the female guest nodded and said, "yes, your brother specially came to deliver food for you when you recorded the program. It''s very good for you to be a support group. I really want to have a brother like that. "


    An you did not show disdain as usual, but jokingly said: "then let you?"


    "Good!"


    At this time, the mobile phones of Anyu and xiaoxueer almost ring at the same time.


    An you frowned and looked at his eyes. Then he put down the teacup and looked at the three words of an Dayang on it. His fingertips opened and looked at the contents of his eyes. His face turned black gradually.


    "Look, sister Luo Ling, you said that he was our support group. But before noon, he ran away. He went there to play with mountains and rivers. He sent me photos!" Anyu is so angry that his teeth itch. He slides, taps and enlarges the pictures and yells, "shameless! It''s shameless! "


    "Hahahaha!"


    Anyu thought that he was so tired that he didn''t want to move. He just wanted to eat a big meal. Instead of comforting himself, that guy sent photos to show off!


    It''s really disgusting!


    She glanced at Xiao Xueer''s side, and suddenly there was another rush: "he definitely wanted to show off deliberately, not only to me, but also to Xueer!"


    There was another burst of laughter.


    A male artist sitting next to her also came up and looked at the picture and said, "it''s a good shot. Your brother''s photography skills are good."


    Xiao Xueer also pointed to one of the pictures of the five flowers sea and said to an you with bright eyes, "I think this one looks good."


    "It''s obviously not taken by him. The color and composition are full of his daughter''s heart everywhere. It''s absolutely impossible to take a picture of this style with an Dayang''s character." Anyu said casually, but his tone was full of indescribable self-confidence.


    "Is it?" Xiao Xueer blinked.


    "It seems that you know your brother better," said the male artist next to him


    An you proudly said: "that is!"


    Then she said to Xiao Xueer, "Xueer, he said he lives next door. Would you like to join us after dinner?"


    "Good!" Xiao Xueer''s eyes are slightly bright.


    "Let''s talk about it after dinner. There is no task today." I knew you would happily agree to look at Xiao Xueer, "let''s go and find out what delicious food they brought, and then come back to share it with you! Sister Huang Lan must have brought a video game machine. WOW


    "I want delicious food!" Cried Luo Ling at once.


    "I want it too!"


    "We old people want to eat too!"


    "Then wait for my good news!" Anyu said that he poured himself another cup of buttered tea and continued to talk with them, but now he didn''t talk about his personal affairs. He said more about the events in the program, and some unimportant funny stories.Not long ago, the main family had already prepared the meal, put the two tables together, and put them on the same table.


    "It''s dinner!"


    "At last the meal is over!" Ann You wants to cry.


    When she came to the table, ooh, the hospitality of Tibetan compatriots is fully displayed at this time! Of course, perhaps the main reason is that the program group has enough capital.


    The lean yak meat with a little fat is cut into a small lump as big as a child''s fist. It is boiled with clear water, and then it is filled with an iron basin. Beside it is a plate of pepper noodles. The ruggedness and boldness of the Tibetan people on the plateau are all obvious. Next to it is a whole roast Tibetan Pig, a pot of stewed mutton with potatoes and carrots, a pot of braised Tibetan chicken with matsutake, and a local blood sausage. Buttered tea and common Yizhou dishes are decorated, fern hemp and yak yoghurt are served as dessert for next meal, just like a rich Tibetan meal. It can be said that the program group is quite attentive.


    "Wow! A lot of meat! " An you is immediately happy, hurriedly runs to the table to sit, waits for the predecessors to come to have dinner together, "looks very plump, you want to grow fat again!"


    The host family heard her praise and her undisguised excitement, but also laughed.


    Soon everyone gathered around.


    Yang Wen, the most senior member of the program group, stood up as a representative, first bowed to thank the host family, then boasted about the intention of the program group, then praised the dishes on the table and the culture and enthusiasm of the Tibetan compatriots, and said some natural scenes. When the routine is finished, everyone is already laughing and scolding him.


    "Still talking! I''m starving. You''re still talking! "


    "Lao Yang, please sit down and have a meal!"


    "Brother Wen, I''m starving!"


    "All right, it''s open to eat!"


    So the hungry people began to move.


    Anyu is the most ferocious, because the company has long said to them that they don''t need to worry about human issues, just pay attention to maintaining a positive image. So she took a big piece of yak meat and rolled it on the hot pepper plate for several times, dipped it in the red pepper noodles, and then she opened her mouth and took a big bite.


    This action will frighten everyone on the scene!


    "Heroine of women!" Feng Hui thumbs up and says, "isn''t it spicy at all?"


    "Well? Well, I''m from Yizhou. "


    "Don''t you think it''s greasy?" A female guest watched her tear a large piece of meat and swallowed her mouth unconsciously.


    "All right! I''m from the countryside. Most of the people in the countryside like to eat fat meat. " Anyu said indifferently, "I have the strength to work because I eat fat. I usually don''t like food, but today I''m really tired. "


    "Powerful." The crowd applauded.


    "Aren''t you afraid of gaining weight?" Another female guest asked.


    "I''m afraid. Later I found out that I didn''t grow fat when I ate. Unfortunately, I didn''t grow tall..." An Youji said.


    "Xueer is much better than you. It''s not the same style of painting. Are you really a team?" Yang Wen can''t help pulling the corners of his mouth and joking.


    "I said, I''m from the countryside, and Xueer is from the city. It''s very normal to eat differently. We rural people have to use robbers to eat." An you licked the pepper on his mouth, "and Xueer and I are scientific and reasonable. When we eat, she is responsible for the beauty of flowers. I am responsible for no residue and effectively avoid food waste."


    "Poof!"


    "I find this bacon delicious. It''s almost transparent, but it''s not greasy at all." Feng Hui suddenly said.


    "Then eat more!" Yang Wen quickly took a big piece of oil in his bowl.


    At first, an you watched this table full of food and a big bowl of meat to drink. But when she had a meal, her hunger gradually subsided, and she gradually had a dull feeling. She could not help but miss the skills of sister Xiaoqian and that guy.


    Ah It''s always such a wonderful day to eat at an Dayang''s house!


    "No! How can I think so! " An you frowns and scolds himself seriously in his heart, "how can you forget the simple life because of the extravagance for a while? You are a proud rural man, an you!"


    Rao missed Anyang''s meal, and she didn''t slow down her attack on this meal. Because she didn''t eat at noon, she is really hungry now. Even in front of the camera, her combat effectiveness is amazing. The others were stunned to see her eat three bowls of rice continuously for a moment. They had never put down their offensive to the full table of meat. They had already put down their chopsticks and talked for a while. She finally touched her stomach and put down their chopsticks to show that she was full.


    "Heroine of women!" Feng Hui continued to praise that he could not think of any other words.


    Yang Wen simply got up and took the camera from the cameraman''s hands. He took a close-up picture of the full table of vegetables and an you, who was slowly wiping his mouth. He cried with exaggeration: "audience friends, please have a look! You can probably guess how hard it is for us to record the program through Anyu''s performance at the dinner table. A charming 18-year-old girl, she was so tired of today''s heavy task that she ate three bowls of rice. She ate more meat than I did! This program group is so insane, really, accuse, I strongly accuse here! "An you put toilet paper on the table, but turned his eyes to them. It''s called eating too much. If you can see sister Huang Lan, you''ll be crazy!


    This is not enough for her to eat. I''ll tell you!


    Yang Wen pointed the camera at an you again and asked, "an you classmate, I''ll interview you. Do you usually eat so much at home?"


    "It depends on what you eat. You can eat more delicious or rare things, and less unsavory ones. But it''s also too tired today. With the insane program group not giving us lunch, I can''t eat so much at home most of the time, really. " An you said, and then picked up the empty bowl on the table and motioned, "it''s just that we rural people usually don''t need such a small bowl to eat!"


    "With a big bowl, right?"


    "A big bowl, a bowl for noodles." An you says ha ha a smile, "jokingly, I was only in the countryside when I was a child. When I grew up, I followed my parents to the city."


    "Then what do you want to say to the program group?"


    "Charge, strong charge!"


    All the people chatted around the scraps on the table, but they also chatted happily.


    The fixed members of the program group are still very measured. Most of the time, they introduce topics to several guests. Of course, the most talked about group is Anxiao group. The purpose is to let the public know more about their new group, which has been contacted by media companies for a long time.


    Other guests have no problem with this, and even occasionally put in a stick to support them. They still know the key to their interests after spending so much time in the entertainment industry.


    Although now it seems that their predecessors are easier to be recognized when they walk on the street, as if they have more fans and a bigger audience. But everyone knows that it''s only more than two months since Anxiao released their first album, but the songs have swept the world''s major music lists. Even though people are not popular now, they will be known all over the world within one month at most. Maybe because of some flaws in their singing skills, it''s not easy for the judges of the major music awards around the world to give in. It''s not easy to win awards, but the public can''t hear them and will not mind them.


    It''s not good to offend two people who are going to be popular in the future. It''s better to sell a relationship in advance, make a good relationship, add a wechat, whisper and so on, even if you know each other. In the future, I can pretend to say hello warmly when I meet you. I can also smile when I am interviewed and say something like "we are friends" to the camera.


    Some of the guests also sang songs. The demand and popularity of the single will not be mentioned. Only the concerts of 60000 people, not many people can afford it!


    In the Anxiao group, Anyu is the one who talks the most. Yang Wen didn''t take the rhythm on it. It''s just because an you''s character is more cheerful and lively, and she''s very funny, has a stronger sense of variety. It''s fun to talk about anything, and the recorded effect is also very good. Compared with Xiao Xueer, it''s colder. Although she also behaves gracefully, she doesn''t match this funny and easy-paced variety show in any way. She looks like a very well educated lady.


    Only after nine o''clock did they speak to the director and everyone and go out to Anyang with a flashlight.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1287

    There are no street lights or City neon in Shuzheng village. Except for the lights in the courtyard, it''s dark. The world seems to be shrouded in shadow.


    An you walked out with a flashlight, took a picture everywhere, looked up at the stars to make up for, and said, "it''s so dark!"


    "Yes, it''s dark."


    "I feel like I''ve only seen such a dark night in my hometown. It''s bright at night in the city." Anyu said with great emotion, "I feel that although there are data networks and WiFi in this place, the people here and we live two kinds of lives."


    "Don''t you call brother Anyang first?"


    "I''m still lamenting that, when I have such a mood, I''ll turn the topic to your brother Anyang in minutes!" An you rolled a white eye to her, sighed again, "well, there''s no need to call. I asked him where he lives before. Let''s go and knock on the door directly. If that guy happens to be doing something shameful, Ben you will perform the duties entrusted to him by sister Xiaoqian! "


    "You really are. Sister Huang Lan and brother Anyang are pure friends. OK!" Xiao Xueer said helplessly.


    "I''m not worried about sister Huang Lan, I''m worried about sister rabbit. In case that guy doesn''t control the animal nature, what can I do if the disabled person with incomplete intelligence development doesn''t let it go? Do you think sister rabbit looks like someone who can refuse that guy? " Ann you said with full worry, "I''m afraid even if sister rabbit is taken advantage of, I don''t know at all!"


    "Are you so defensive against your brother?" Xiao Xueer is even more helpless. "What''s the reason for your misunderstanding of Anyang brother?"


    "That It''s nothing. It''s a natural intuition. Anyway, you know I can''t slander him because of jealousy! What I say to you is all true, and I can''t harm you! " An you said, flashlights to the nearby house, "danzhuoma''s home, here you are!"


    "I know it''s not jealousy..." Xiao Xueer murmured, then looked up at her suspiciously.


    Ann you didn''t hear her and knocked on the door. After a while, the owner of the house came to open the door. She was a middle-aged woman in her forties. Her skin was swarthy and she felt very similar to the three landlords over there.


    "Hello, my brother and sister live here. I want to go in and see him."


    The host''s family looked at the two little girls doubtfully, and suddenly her eyes brightened. She called out in Mandarin with a strong smell: "big star, are you the two big stars in the daytime today? Come in, come in. Be careful of the dog in the yard. Don''t step on its tail. It won''t bite you. "


    They walked into the door with the master''s house. The master''s house took out a cup and a pot of buttered tea and poured them a cup. Then they asked, "you come to find someone?"


    "Well." He took the buttered tea and held it in his hand, nodded and said, "a boy and two girls, and a little girl."


    "Today?"


    "Well."


    "I know I know. They are the only ones today. I will take you there."


    "Thank you."


    Follow the boss to Anyang''s door. After Anyu and Xiao Xueer thank the boss and return the cup to her, they politely open the door.


    "Zhi..."


    Some of them are playing poker!


    The facilities in the room are very simple. Except for one bed, there is only one TV and two bedside tables. There is not even a chair for sitting. You have to go to the bathroom at the end of the corridor to take a bath and go to the toilet, which is similar to their side.


    I saw Anyang, Huanglan and Xiaochan sitting cross legged on the bed, each holding a playing card. There are many cards in the open space in the middle of the bed. Rabbit Jing is sitting quietly behind Anyang. They are very close. She almost sticks half of her body on his back, her chin rests on his shoulder, and her legs in shorts form a white and tender, beautiful big eyes blinking at Anyang''s hand.


    Anyang raised his eyes and took a look at them. He lowered his head and threw out a pair of three. It was no surprise that he said: "come on? I heard you chirping on the road from a long distance. "


    "Ah?"


    An you is stunned.


    She turned her head and glanced at the window, only to find that the room where Anyang lived was on the edge, and they had walked through the path under the window before, circled around the yard to the main entrance, and came up the stairs.


    Her face turned red. It was like saying bad things behind her. When she looked back, she found that the man was standing behind her.


    No, no, this guy''s attitude is too calm! It should be like a boring evening study, sitting by the window seat and using a pen to draw the clown image of the head teacher on the book, only to find out that the same desk bumped into one arm, and the face of the head teacher was clearly reflected on the window! I don''t know how long he''s been here!


    After holding it for a long time, Anyu said, "since we have heard our voice for a long time, why don''t you come down to pick us up!"Anyang yawned: "don''t want to interrupt you."


    An you suddenly becomes pale, and his mind is over. How could he ask for snacks!


    She turned her head to look at Xiao xue''er for help, but Xiao xue''er only smiled and shook her head, and returned her helpless eyes.


    This heartless little bitch!


    No, for snacks, I have to take the initiative!


    Formore leisurely glanced at the rabbit essence who was not wearing enough clothes and was still clinging to Anyang''s body. From his heart, his expression suddenly became cold. He was like the clerk of our consulate abroad. He said: "I think you enjoy it very much. It doesn''t matter to us. Maybe you forget your surname or name!"


    "A check! Do you want to? "


    Eh? It didn''t work! As expected, I despised this bold guy!


    An you immediately fluently switched an expression, glared at an Yang and said: "Anyang, sister Xiaoqian let me watch you before she left. I didn''t expect you to bully sister rabbit while I was not!"


    The rabbit raised his eyes, frowned and stressed again, "my name is ease."


    Anyang said, "I have only one card left."


    An you has lost his temper, and his face suddenly collapses. He asks, "aren''t you afraid that I will tell Xiao Qian?"


    "Not afraid."


    "Then what do you want!"


    "I''ll forgive you if you call me brother. One two, win. "


    "I''d rather die than be beautiful..." An you suddenly saw a lot of snacks on the bedside table. Before he finished speaking, his face turned red.


    This guy prepared so many snacks for himself, but he


    Then she was stunned, and looked at her girl friend''s money. She sat down beside Anyang''s bed and looked at Xiaochan and Huanglan, who were still playing cards, as if they had already drawn a clear line with her.


    Anyu is in a very complicated mood at the moment.


    It''s like the situation has been besieged, guilt and a little moved, and the only companion around has also betrayed herself, her inner defense has been on the verge of collapse.


    At this time, Anyang looked up at her and said, "I have prepared snacks for you!"


    Anyu suddenly couldn''t hold back: "just call, anyway, I haven''t called!"


    "That''s called."


    "Who is afraid of whom!"


    "That''s what you call it."


    "Brother!"


    "Darling." Anyang beckoned to her, "I''ve just written off the matter with you. Next time I catch you and say bad things about me, I can''t just ask my brother to solve it. At least I have to play coquettish and cute!"


    "You..." An you is about to cry. She looks at him wrongfully. "It''s too much to deceive!"


    "You''re over there?" Anyang light way.


    "It''s over." An you feels that he has been bullied again, but he can''t throw it because he is in the wrong. So she had to walk over with her head down, take off her shoes and climb to bed. She sat cross legged beside Huang Lan, watched them fight against the landlord, and wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    Xiao Xueer frowned and glanced around the room. She could not help taking off her down coat, revealing a pure black fit T-shirt. She used her palm as a fan to fan her chin twice and said, "brother Anyang, why are you so hot here! It''s much hotter than our side. Is the air conditioner on? But I don''t seem to see the air conditioner. "


    "I don''t know. It''s warm."


    "Luxury treatment!"


    At this time, Huang Lan and Xiao Chan also won. The winner was Xiao Chan. This result surprised an you and Xiao Xueer, and made Huang Lan feel extremely embarrassed.


    "I must win you in the next game!" Yells Huang Lan.


    "Well, it sounds like sister Huang Lan has lost a lot of games!" Xiao Xueer said awkwardly.


    This speech, Huang Lan face more embarrassed.


    "Ah? no Really! " Xiao Xueer was surprised. "Is Xiao Chan so fierce at fighting the landlord?"


    Huang Lan shuffles the cards without saying a word.


    Anyang said scornfully: "nonsense, this is the little servant girl I taught myself. Would you like to have a try? By the way, you can feel the fear of being dominated by an eight year old girl! "


    An you says immediately: "good, I come!"


    She wants to take the card in Huang Lan''s hand, but Huang Lan only stares at her fiercely and scares her.


    So she did not hesitate to grab Anyang''s card, or this guy to bully a bit.


    "Three games, two wins, bet me win or lose!" She said.


    "Lose!" Anyang did not hesitate.


    "What if I win?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "You Call me sister! " Anyu said.


    "What a gamble Because you are not willing to be forced by me to call my brother, so you come to find the venue, right Anyang said speechless, "what about you losing?""What else can I do? I''ll call you brother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang said, "it''s not fair. I''m your brother."


    "What do you want?"


    "You Sell a cute girl! " Anyang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How is it? If you don''t have confidence in yourself, even if you don''t want to get back to the stage, anyway, I am your brother, you call me brother, and I won''t suffer any loss! " Anyang egged on, "aren''t you afraid of an eight year old girl? You''re a math genius! "


    "Who Who said I was scared? It''s a deal! " An you immediately angrily way, "who is playing depends on who dog!"


    "Good!" Anyang said.


    Xiao xue''er smiles with her mouth closed.


    She didn''t know who would win. It was just fun to watch the two brothers and sisters quarrel, especially when Anyu was totally unaware of Anyang pit.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1288

    Ann you is very confident in herself.


    She is not only a school bully, but also a genius and God!


    When playing the game this morning, she could easily answer questions about history, physics, literature, geography and chemistry, and won many points for her team. Every time he answers a right question, Yang Wen will praise it with emotion: the God of history, the God of physics, the God of Chinese


    Until she said, "in fact, I am a general practitioner!"


    Yang Wen is quiet now.


    But in fact, what she is most interested in and good at is mathematics. When she was in high school, she was obsessed with math extracurricular books, participated in Olympic Games, and even made the top 90 in the first and second trials of the National League. She just thought she couldn''t stand out in the winter camp, and because of her personal preference, she gave up going to the winter camp and didn''t continue to focus on it.


    When she was in high school, she learned almost all the required math courses. Now she never worried about math. She read more advanced math books in class.


    Probably in her freshman year, when she was doing math problems, she often encountered problems like fighting against landlords: it is known that the cards of landlords and peasants are as follows, all of them are open hands, and the three know each other''s bottom cards. How do peasants need to go to win? Or given a part of the order, ask: which will win? Or given a part of the order of the cards to go without showing the bottom card, the question maker should roughly calculate the rest of the other cards and find out which one has a higher winning rate.


    These are relatively low-level ones. She didn''t play for a long time. Now she plays more advanced and professional.


    Although she doesn''t know how to play cards as well as how to do the exercises, she has also met the questions of non knowing hands. In fact, some cards from the three sides can roughly calculate the cards from the other two hands.


    She has forgotten about it, but she doesn''t care. She has confidence in her ability. She thinks that she has reached the level where the martial arts novel experts have no way to win. Because this kind of problem she only needs to start, even if she gropes on the spot, she can also quickly find out the calculation method. Just like those who are good at mathematics in senior high school don''t need to remember the value of trigonometric function deliberately. When they understand the principle, they can calculate it on the spot.


    As for the part that can''t be calculated, it involves a complex poker mathematics, including poker probability. Probability doesn''t let you know more about a value, but at least it can help you make a better choice.


    But in fact, even if we put these aside, playing poker is also a game supported by rational logical thinking. People who are good at mathematics can have an advantage in everything. If they deliberately compete for memory and calculation, the advantage will be even greater.


    Anyu thinks that although he may not be able to compare with those professionals, he is much better than a group of amateurs. But then again, is there a professional competition?


    What''s more The opponent is only an eight year old girl!


    An you lightly glanced at Anyang, as if he had seen the time of his victory.


    If this guy is on the horse herself, she thinks she may have less energy, but now How can I promise when this guy calls me my sister?


    Ha ha ha


    "A six!" Xiao Chan''s clear and weak voice sounded, and she looked up at her weakly.


    An you hurriedly put away the fantasy look on her face, lest Xiao Chan treat herself as a psychopath!


    The first game will be over soon.


    An you scratched his head and blushed.


    Xiao Chan is still sitting opposite her, shuffling slowly and clumsily. There is no redundant expression on her delicate features, and her long white legs make people want to pinch.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How do you feel this little girl is so relaxed?


    An you reaches out to wipe the cold sweat on her forehead, and learns from Xiao Xueer to take off her coat and outline the girl''s small waist with a self-cultivation T-shirt. She choked enough gas to Anyang, said: "just that game was just my carelessness, the warm-up game, next absolutely impossible to lose."


    Anyang said, "if you lose again, you will lose completely."


    "I said I would not lose again."


    "Good luck to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An you looked at Xiao Chan carefully. She knew that she could not lose any more. She won two games in three games and lost no more.


    Just now, Xiao Chan''s way of playing cards is so treacherous that she can''t understand her rules at all. In addition, she may not be very good at playing cards. She lost her card by accident.


    She thinks it must be Xiaochan''s character. Yes, her character is very strange, so the way of playing cards is also very strange. It can''t be her talent in this field, or her computing ability is higher than her own. As long as you are a little bit cautious about losing, you will definitely win!


    "Hoo..."


    An you secretly breathed a breath, she has no reason to lose to a child, right?


    Looking up, she met Huang Lan''s eyes.


    Just now, Xiao Chan got the landlord card, so they both lost, but compared with an you, who has some confidence in herself, Huang Lan is much more embarrassed.


    She has lost a lot in a row."Dealt." Xiao Chan''s voice continued to ring, unable to hear the joys and sorrows, and then she began to launch the card.


    Anyou is the landlord in this game.


    Two minutes later, Ayu throws the rest of the cards on the bed and makes a soft snap.


    "What a ghost!"


    Xiao Chan sits beside her empty handed and looks at her silently.


    Anyang also looked at her calmly.


    The only one who didn''t see her joke was Huang Lan. Although she was a farmer with Xiao Chan, Xiao Chan took the lead in finishing the card. For her proud, she had lost!


    "Come again!" she cried, embarrassed


    Xiao Chan looks at Anyang weakly, sits on the bed in good order, and ignores her.


    The atmosphere suddenly fell into a stalemate.


    An you''s expression becomes more awkward than Huang Lan''s. she seems to be very hot. Several hairs are wet and pasted on her forehead. She wipes the sweat on her forehead again and suddenly complains loudly: "Why are you so hot here? It makes me sweat!"


    No one answered.


    Xiaochan sits quietly, Anyang looks at her calmly, and xiaoxueer and rabbit Jing blink at her.


    The embarrassment on Huang Lan''s face gradually went away. Suddenly, Huang Lan was stunned and broke the peace with a voice: "Hey, Xiao you, you seem to have lost two in a row. Don''t you want to..."


    "Er..." An you is very embarrassed to turn to look at her, expression is very wonderful.


    "I, I said the wrong thing." Huang Lan looks down.


    "I remember you were a willing loser." Anyang finally opened his mouth and smiled, "come on, don''t worry about it, you won''t suffer any loss, just because you owe me so much for so many years."


    "What do I owe you for so many years?"


    "Well? Isn''t it that most younger sisters are cute to their elder brothers? " Anyang Leng said.


    "You''ve said most of it, and I''m definitely not one of them!" Anyu said he couldn''t agree. "And how do other brothers treat their sisters, and how do you treat me?"


    "Am I bad to you?"


    "This..."


    "Well, don''t talk so much!" Anyang interrupts her words, "you say, do you want to cheat?"


    "Joke! When did I have a bad time! " An you disdains the way, "isn''t it just to sell a cute girl, I can''t help but go to the performance training class for so long, it''s just a small idea for me!"


    "Let''s start." Anyang light way.


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Xueer and rabbit Jing looked interested almost at the same time. One was holding his chin with his elbow, the other was leaning his head and staring at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyu said nothing. "Are you two making it harder for me?"


    "I can''t say that. Mr. Li also said that a good actor can perform well in any scene." Xiao Xueer stands on the horse road.


    "Xueer, you You traitor! " Anyu hissed.


    "Don''t delay any more, Xiao you, you know it doesn''t make sense. It''s not ten o''clock yet. " Xiao Xueer shook her head and looked at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An you turns to look at Anyang helplessly.


    Next It''s time to test Acting!


    She took a deep breath and seemed to want to brew her emotions.


    An you looks at Anyang and blinks twice.


    But a moment later, the fork.


    "Poof..."


    Acting on this guy is totally out of order. How can she play such a special existence!


    "Hello, can you do it?" Anyang questioned.


    "You can''t do it!" Anyu retorts.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang always feels that he has heard something different from the tone of the girl, but he shakes his head and shakes off these emotions. It''s still necessary for brother and sister to get along with each other in a pure way to conform to the oriental culture.


    "Tomorrow, I''m going to norilang restaurant to record the program. Come and cheer me on!" Anyu suddenly said.


    "Why?" Anyang a Leng, this Ni son played card to lose incredibly good meaning to talk about the condition, "I will take them to go to another line tomorrow."


    "No, go and cheer me up tomorrow..." Anyu suddenly lies down beside him, holds the cuff of his short sleeve T-shirt in his hands, blinks his eyes and looks up at him. His voice adds a bit of coquettish tone to the ordinary soft waxy. The tail tone is very long, making a pitiful expression, "brother, how are you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang a Zheng, incredibly so quickly into the state, but also their own bedding, so that the whole plot has become plump up!


    The rest of the three also saw a stupefied one, only Xiao Chan did not have an expression, silently watching the scene.


    "How about..." Anyu gently shook his hands and grasped the edge of his cuff, like a little girl who wanted to eat sugar.


    "Brother..." She had a hungry face and a flat mouth."Well, if you''re through, I''ve got goose bumps!" Anyang quickly rubbed his arms. "I can''t stand it!"


    "You haven''t promised me yet." An you still clings to his sleeve, and the voice of Nuo Nuo brings a little cry under her pity, until she nibbles her lower lip and makes a long nasal sound, "Hmmm ~"


    thank you for subscribing!

 Chapter 1289

    "Poof! Well, I lost, I promised you! "


    Hearing this, an you just stopped his emotion instantly. His little face was slightly red, but he strongly scolded him: "it''s you who want me to play cute. It''s you who talk about goosebumps. What do you want from me?"


    Then she added, "I really have goosebumps, OK?"


    "Powerful." Xiao Xueer gently drums her palm and admires her face. "You''ve already got a good show of how to play cute!"


    "Acting, it''s all acting!"


    "Why do you stress it so much? Are you afraid of misunderstanding..."


    "No one misunderstood."


    "That''s it. It''s just the real thing."


    "Xueer, do you want to have a fight?" An you made a move to stroke the sleeve. When she saw Xiao Xueer sticking out her neck and spitting out her tongue, she stopped. Then she looked at Xiao Chan and sat back. "Come on, let''s play. This time I won''t bet anything this time. Anyway, I don''t believe in evil. I have to win at least once. If I don''t win, I won''t leave tonight! "


    Huang Lan also said: "I also have to find the venue!"


    An you turned to look at her.


    I''m sorry!


    And Xiao Chan silently turns her head and looks at Anyang. For the purpose of cultivating her independence, Anyang doesn''t respond, but Xiao Chan also knows what he means.


    She bowed her head, picked up the cards and began to shuffle them clumsily.


    As time passed by, the stars in the sky outside became more and more bright.


    An you''s face is white and he''s wearing cold sweat.


    Shame, shame.


    I''ve lost my face.


    Especially in front of that guy.


    She glanced up at Anyang and found that Anyang looked at all this calmly, as if everything was expected by him, which made Anyang gnash his teeth. The rabbit spirit was lying on his right shoulder and was about to fall asleep. He completely pressed the weight of his upper body and head on him. His eyes narrowed and his eyes narrowed. They were still very close.


    "Come again!" she cried, ignoring all this


    Xiao Xueer had already taken off her shoes and climbed up to the bed, watching the battle they had been fighting, but she had been sitting beside Anyang, just not leaning up like rabbit essence.


    Playing so many games, an you and Huang Lan are most likely to win a game is the last one, Xiao Chan hands to get cards than they are too much worse. But even in such a wide gap, Anyu and Huanglan are playing with great caution. They should be afraid of losing, but it is this caution that leads to their final defeat with a card. In other games, their luck gap is not big, so Xiao Chan has been winning.


    Lose a card!


    "Ah..." Xiao xue''er covered her mouth with the back of her hand and yawned for a long time. She was so sleepy that she was tired during the day and stayed up all night.


    "Xiaoyou, you said it was the last game just now." She couldn''t help saying, "if I hit again, I''m really going to sleep."


    "You also lie on your brother Anyang and sleep well No, you can''t do that. " Anyu almost said something wrong. She quickly responded, scratched the back of her head and held out a finger. "The last game, I promise the last! Just now that game is about to win. Do you see it? I''ll play well in this game. I''ll get out of shape and win! I''ve never lost so much since I was a kid! "


    "Haven''t you lost so badly?" Xiao xue''er repeated in her heart, looking at Anyang subconsciously. Didn''t you always like to compare yourself with Anyang''s brother? Now it''s not. This should be a failure, right?


    After a pause, she arranged the next language and said: "Xiaoyou are in a very poor state now, and tired and sleepy. Why don''t you fight again tomorrow! Go back to cultivate your spirit and think about it. You will win tomorrow. "


    What she said is true, for example, in the game just now. If Xiao Chan got such a bad card at the beginning, she or Huang Lan would surely win. But now, on the one hand, their brains are already mushy, on the other hand, they have lost so much that their mentality is fast exploding, their thinking speed is declining, and they lack effective judgment, which leads to the failure of that game. Otherwise, they will win in Xiao Xueer''s judgment.


    Anyang also gave Xiaochan a wink, so Xiaochan picked up the cards neatly, and then put them away.


    Anyu sighed and said, "well, you have a point. I''m in a bad state, but Xiao Chan is too rebellious. Let''s try again tomorrow."


    "Let''s go. It''s twelve o''clock."


    "Good."


    "Brother Anyang, let''s go."


    "I''ll see you off." Anyang said to get up and put on his shoes, but he didn''t wear much clothes, so he opened the door.


    "Hoo..."


    A cold wind blows in, let an you and Xiao Xueer lightly shout, then look at Anyang: "it''s so cold! Are you sure that''s how you wear it? It''s cold outside! "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m frost resistant."


    "No, I can''t. I have to dress." Said Anyu.At this time, Xiao Xueer had already taken the clothes from the side and put them on Anyang''s back. Then she said, "OK, let''s go."


    "Almost forgot, my snack!"


    When they went back to their Tibetan house, they found that everyone was still sleeping and playing werewolf killing. Anyou would be very interested in it. But now she is just like being bullied by someone and can''t do anything.


    Yang Wen and others saw an you walk in with a blank face. His eyes were black and his eyes were bloodshot. They were shocked: "how can we come back now? We all want to go out to find you. Fortunately, Xueer keeps in touch with us, or we all think you are carried home by Tibetan brother!"


    "Well? What''s the matter? How ugly is his face? "


    An you immediately took a deep breath, threw the pocket of snacks on the table, and said: "I think an you always boasted of being a math genius, but I didn''t expect to fight the landlord tonight and lose the night under an eight year old girl in succession!"


    "Hahaha!"


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    There are also people who have confidence in their own game, who don''t know how to say that they want to see the little girl''s game. Anyu can only sneer at it, thinking that your game can''t be ten times more difficult than my problem-solving.


    Then an you and Xiao Xueer went upstairs to have a rest on the grounds of being deeply hit. They were one room.


    The night on the plateau made them shiver and shiver. The two young girls tightly hugged each other and wore less clothes. Their fiery bodies squeezed each other.


    "It''s so cold. I miss brother Anyang so much. It''s just like spring!"


    "Yeah, that guy is so lucky. There''s geothermal!"


    "It''s so cold."


    "Don''t complain, you can''t go to sleep!"


    "I''d like to go and get next to Ann Well, you do "Xiao Xueer was covered by his mouth in the dark, and didn''t finish speaking.


    "What are you thinking all day long? It''s getting too much!" Ayu whispered.


    Xiao Xueer didn''t say a word.


    Anyu is also embarrassed to say too much. She is not good at educating people, so she changed the topic: "when you record the program, you should at least let it go a little bit. I know that your personality is very cold and quiet, and I don''t force you to smile, and I don''t force you to act like me. I know it''s hard for you to do it. But you can also show the humorous and funny side properly. When it''s cold, it can also be humorous. When it''s calm and elegant, it makes others laugh, but you''re still calm, which is the highest level of humor. Ok... "


    Xiao Xueer had to nod her head.


    The next day soon came, the warm quilt made people do not want to get up, but the gongs of the program group and the song "good luck come" sounded, and no one can continue to sleep.


    It''s not that I''m embarrassed to sleep. Many of the regular members of the program group are addicted to cheating.


    Anyu and xiaoxueer soon got dressed and got up. Although it was cold outside, the air was fresh, and the degree of cold was far less than that at night, which gave a very fresh feeling.


    They jump, stretch their ligaments and move their muscles to keep warm.


    Few of them get up smoothly outside, most of them are feeling the back of their heads and shouting headache.


    An you saw a circle, immediately frowned.


    That guy, he said he would come to cheer me on, but it turned out that he didn''t see anyone when it was light!


    Liar, liar, liar


    Where did she know that Anyang had already woke up. In order to cheer them on, he even ignored the temptation of the smooth rabbit essence. However, he had a powerful cat shaped seal on his chest, which made him unable to get up smoothly.


    When everyone arrives, the director holds the loudspeaker and announces, "I hope everyone has recovered after a night''s rest, because if you feel tired from yesterday''s task, today will completely subvert your cognition of tired and drain all your physical strength!"


    "Ah!" Everyone cried out.


    Anyu and xiaoxueer were also surprised, but they moved their muscles and bones and found that they did have a good rest last night, because they are not only energetic, but also have no headache at all.


    Only an you frowned, always felt that after playing cards last night, although she was hit, from then on, her whole body muscles had recovered to the peak.


    Is his constitution so good? You can recover after a few hours of tiredness.


    Is he the legend Is there any martial arts wizard in the world?


    "Er..." She looked at Xiao Xueer next to her eyes. "None of this is worth too much."


    Anyang didn''t come until 8:30 in the morning. At that time, all the people in the program group had just finished breakfast and put on makeup to start recording. Xiao Xueer and an you are both wearing a flat hat, long hair on the back, and running suits and shoes for close fitting sports. They look young and lively, fresh and capable, and their bodies are perfectly outlined.


    One by one, it''s time!Anyang initially took three female goblins to cheer them on. Sometimes, when the task needs foreign help, Anyu and Xiao Xueer will ask him for help. But after noon, Anyu drove them away.


    Anyang knew what she meant, so he took three goblins and went on a tour.


    Until four o''clock in the afternoon, they had reached the colorful pool on the left line. At this time, there was a murmur in the dark of Anyang --


    "Anyang elder brother lend me some strength, I must jump over! If you jump again, you will lose... "


    "I I seem to hear someone calling my name. " Anyang has some speechless ways. Did you help them too much this morning? How can you play games when you don''t want to protect her?


    "These little girl dolls are so funny. What''s the matter with regard to me as God or Buddha! If I were God, I would bless you! " Anyang shook his head and thought it was funny.


    "Am I God?"


    "Yes."


    He turned his mouth.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1290

    This is the last link in front of us. After recording, we will have a final showdown tonight.


    This also means that all tasks will be finished today, and Jiuzhaigou will be reopened tomorrow. All of them will play the fairyland in the lower reaches of the program group, and make up some scenes at the same time. After that, as a regular member of the program group, Yang Wen and others may have other chores to do, but as guests, an you and Xiao Xueer can already go, and they will fly to Changsha to record another old variety show.


    The task of this link is the high jump competition.


    Each member of each team can choose a height as the challenge target, and challenge to a higher height after the success of the challenge. Finally, the best results of all members of each team add up as the total performance of the team. But each member will deduct 10 cm from the team height for each challenge failure, and the final result is the final result.


    This means not only jumping high, but also trying to avoid failure. Because every time you touch a bar, you will deduct ten centimeters!


    Yang Yu''s team, which has only four people, was given a loan by the other two teams to reach the balance of the number of people.


    The other two teams are the Anxiao team of an you and Xiao Xueer respectively. The other two female guests, Luo Ling and Xie Xinlin''s team, apparently all use the name of the girl in the team as the team name.


    Anxiao team and Linglin team discussed, because Yang Yu team''s three men and one woman are regular members of the program group, familiar with the rules and strong strength, obviously more dominant than them. So they decided to send one of the weakest people from each team to let Yang Yu team choose their own, so as to balance the strength of the three teams and increase the fun of competition and the effect of the program.


    Ling Lin''s team did not send Luo Ling out unexpectedly. Luo Ling''s personality is generous and playful, but her figure belongs to the petite category, so she can only deliver food in the high jump.


    Luo Linggang goes out, Yang Yu''s team just screams, holding their heads and making exaggerated expressions.


    Then it was ansaw''s turn to send the candidates.


    They thought that Anxiao team would choose one of the two girls. After all, the physical ability of the girls is not superior to that of the boys. But after a long discussion, they sent a very short male star -


    Wang Yingrui.


    Wang Yingrui is one of the regular members of the program group. He is only one meter six, a few centimeters shorter than Anyu, and more than ten centimeters shorter than Xiao Xueer. His position in the program group is to be funny and talented, not good at physical fitness.


    But he is a boy after all.


    "Wow! Yingrui! " The crowd burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha, they actually sent you out. Yingrui comes to me and hugs you!"


    "When there are two girls in the team, they are still at the bottom of the food chain. Poor Yingrui!"


    "Not even girls, ha ha ha ha! Ruirui, look back quickly. All your teammates in your team are laughing at you. Hahahaha, I''m dead! I can''t! I''m so happy! "


    "Yuanliang, you dare to laugh at me. You are just two centimeters taller than me. Didn''t you run Anyu before? What qualifications do you have? " Wang Yingrui said unconvinced, looked back and scolded several teammates of his team angrily. Then he continued to lean forward to the humanity of Yang Yu''s team. "I''ll tell you, don''t provoke me, or I will deliberately pit you if you choose me!"


    An you is also not convinced to stand out and say: "you are looking down on our girls or how ah!"! Why don''t we have a competition then? "


    "Than what?" Cried Feng Hui of Yang Yu''s team.


    "Better than high jump, better than who."


    "No comparison!" Yang Yu quickly grabbed Feng Hui. "When our two families are here, their scores will be almost deducted. Isn''t it just for them to make a profit?"


    "Yes, it''s better than that. If you lose, you won''t have more face!"


    As expected, Yang Yu team chose Wang Yingrui. After all, this is a boy. He is better than Luo Ling.


    Soon, the game began.


    Team Yang Yu started first.


    The three boys in their team are all tall, with an average height of more than 1.75 meters, and Yang Yu is also 1.68 meters, very good at sports. But they have never practiced high jump, there is no level to speak of, and because of the program group''s point deduction rules, they all jump very conservative.


    As one of the most powerful members, Li Qi''s first challenge was one meter three, using the most simple and simple leaping style, and accidentally knocked off the crossbar.


    "Li Qi touches the crossbar, and Yang Yu''s team buckles ten."


    "Wow!" Everyone shouted, "one meter and three meters will be knocked out. It''s terrible!"


    "Thank you, Chico, for showing us the way."


    "We must be careful. We should be careful!"


    "Look, what did the team say together?" Someone pointed to an you and Xiao Xueer.


    "Ricky, challenge again." Cried the directing group.


    "One meter three." Li Qi pulled his pants and stretched them. "I think it''s OK for me to jump one meter and three meters. I was careless just now. I''m sure I can pass this time."Soon, he began to sprint again, and jumped over with a high brush, even with more.


    The crowd made another whoa!


    Several cameramen and cameras arranged around recorded the scene in multiple angles.


    And all the people of the Anxiao group are gathered beside Anyu and xiaoxueer, stretching their ligaments, watching Yang Yu''s team explore their way, and listening to Anyu and xiaoxueer teach their high jump experience.


    "You are all people who have not practiced high jump, so you can only do hard jump. If you do hard jump, don''t think so much. You only need to do two points." Xiao Xueer whispered. She saw one of Yang Yu''s team and two of Ling Lin''s team come together to eavesdrop. Yang Wen of her team pretended to block them twice, but she didn''t really let them listen. "First, the run-up distance doesn''t need to be too long, but we must take out the speed and strength, step by step, and find the starting point in advance. Second, don''t be nervous. Xueer and I will get the advantage


    At this time, Yang Yu''s team had a man take off in the way of side span, only one meter and two high, but still touched the pole.


    "Yao Xing failed in the challenge, and Yang Yu''s team buckled ten points."


    Xiao Xueer quickly added: "if you haven''t practiced high jump, don''t try all kinds of jumping methods in the competition, just run to take off, otherwise it''s easy to touch the pole, and points will be deducted if you touch the pole!"


    Everyone nodded quickly, and the three of the other teams nodded, and they went back quietly to tell their teammates.


    When Ann you saw that everyone else had gone back, he said, "I''ll tell you something. First of all, uncle Yang Wen is old. Although he is tall, he is not light in weight and is not easy to jump up. So you can use a variety of prone style, the toad style used by Ouyang Feng. It''s run-up, take off at a distance of 30 meters, pay attention to explosive force, take off in front of the syncline and try to lift the legs, which is equivalent to flying and lying in the past, very suitable for novices. "


    "You two can take off in the hurdle style, which is the stupidest way Li Qi used. One meter two, one meter one. It''s all on the safe side, OK? "


    "Still that old saying, don''t be nervous!"


    "Well, I see!"


    "Ask two great gods to fly with you!"


    At this time, Yang Yu''s team has finished jumping. The total challenge height of the three boys is 3.9 meters. They failed twice. Yang Yu jumped one meter and failed once. Wang Yingrui challenged one meter and succeeded with the skill taught by an you. Their team''s total score is 5.7 meters.


    "Does Yang Yu want to challenge the new height? Your potential is more than that. " The director egged on.


    "No, no!" Li Qi hurriedly shook his head. "It''s too risky. It''s ok if you don''t deduct points. Who dares to keep trying if you deduct points?"


    "Director I suggest that the next team should be Anxiao first. They have been chattering about something. If we don''t let them go, we will lose!" Luo Ling stood out with a bad smile.


    "No, no..." Cried Yang Wen.


    "The next team, Anxiao team, please send out members, and the rest of the team, please prepare." Cried the director.


    "Ah! Don''t do that! " Yang Wen looks mad.


    "Let''s go first!" An you took the lead and came out with a strong momentum. She didn''t go to the position facing the crossbar as others did, but went to the side professionally, facing the crossbar, and she pulled the distance farther than others.


    I saw her doing stretching and take-off warm-up exercise while turning back to the team members and saying, "remember what Xueer and I said, as long as we keep calm and don''t wave, we will win! I''ll start first, and you won''t be nervous. When Xueer jumps to the last one, you won''t have to be nervous! "


    "Wow, it sounds like you are very strong and confident!" Yang Yu''s exaggerated way.


    "One meter six." Anyu said to the staff.


    "Oh!"


    The crowd suddenly uttered a voice of disbelief.


    "I''ve been a champion in high school for three years. I''ve also won a group a championship in college." An you said softly, with a gesture of "yes". When I saw that the staff had raised the crossbar to the position of 1.6 meters, and made several trial runs and jumps, I made a gesture to the director that I wanted to start.


    She ran a straight distance forward in a fast and fast step, then ran an arc in a fast and rhythmic step, the last two steps were rapid accumulation of strength, legs slightly bent, open arms and back to the crossbar and jumped up abruptly -


    turn the body, straighten the abdomen, first pass the upper body, then press the lower abdomen, lower the head, raise the calves, and the whole body in the air After a beautiful arc, the perfect landing!


    A perfect back style high jump!


    When she fell on the mat, all the people made a huge voice, even the staff couldn''t resist.


    Kill all of Yang Yu''s team!


    In fact, she can jump about one meter and sixty-three, but also the rules of the program group are too abnormal. She hasn''t jumped for a long time, and dare not try.


    "Terrible! It''s terrible! ""What a pervert!"


    Then the people opened their eyes to discuss.


    An you walked back gently, slapped his teammates in the team, then hugged Xueer severely, and then told him: "don''t be nervous, Xueer is also very powerful, this is the only sport she can hold, ha ha!"


    Then there was Yang Wen, who listened to an you''s challenge of toad skill at a height of one meter three.


    I don''t know what happened Toe stick.


    The second time, the knee hit the bar.


    The third time.


    Wang Yingrui was also unlucky and failed once.


    By Chen Jing''s time, he had been failing all the time. He didn''t know what was going on. He was so tall and powerful that his physical fitness was so poor.


    After two failures, he reluctantly lowered the height to one meter one, and even failed twice. Later, he had to drop to one meter, which was the same as the height of a girl, and had a rest, which was barely skipped.


    The one meter six advantage established by Anyu was lost all at once, and because the height challenged by other people is not high, the total height after deduction is only four meters three.


    This luck really makes people want to jump!


    Xiao Xueer needs to jump 1.4 meters to get the same result as Yang Yu''s team. He needs to jump 1.5 meters to get the advantage.


    And behind there is a strength is not weak, and has been learning from previous experience of the Ling Lin team covetously.


    Because of her long stature, slender legs and good shape, high center of gravity and flexibility, it is still more in line with the prerequisite of high jump. So she has practiced high jump since she was in junior high school. Before the sports meeting in senior high school, she will have a professional teacher to guide her, and she will take the initiative to practice. The high jump is quite powerful. As Ayu said, this is the only sport she can hold.


    She usually can jump 1.55 meters, just a centimeter away from the standard of the second-class athletes. Although she hasn''t practiced for a long time, she hasn''t stopped exercising her physical fitness. She should have been very confident in jumping 1.55 meters. But now the pressure is too much, and the front players have been failing, like some kind of inexplicable magic spell. If she fails to take off, she will lose all the advantages established by Anyu, and the best result will be the same as Yang Yu''s team.


    If they fail twice, they will lose.


    But their team got obvious advantages yesterday morning because of her and Anyu''s knowledge reserve, and other advantages are not obvious. Now this link is very important.


    "One meter five." She told the staff.


    "Oh! They are all gods! " All of them immediately gave a exclamation, feeling that the world is so unfair.


    When Xiao Xueer gets to the position and starts to get ready, an you sees her nervousness, and quickly puts her hands in the shape of a trumpet in front of her mouth and shouts: "Xueer, don''t be nervous. You can jump easily. You are my goddess, you can live!"


    Xiao Xueer has no choice but to stare at her.


    You say that, I am more nervous, OK!


    Or Yang Wen and others are more able to talk, shouting: "it doesn''t matter, Xueer, just jump if you can! What you said to us, don''t be nervous, so don''t be nervous. This is not the final showdown. It''s just the appetizer in front of us. It''s nothing to the final showdown. Even if we give it to them, we can win! "


    "Of course, even if you win, you may lose in the end. Ha ha ha!"


    Xiao Xueer nodded, jumped in place for a few times, and made a gesture to the director.


    She slightly lowered her head and stared at the crossbar and a jump point closer than an, took a deep breath, and prayed: "brother Anyang lend me some strength quickly, I must jump over!"! If you jump again, you will lose... "


    She began to run up.


    She stands closer than Anyu, and the angle with the crossbar is different from Anyu. Her stride is bigger, the stride frequency is slower, the center of gravity is lower, and seems to be more powerful!


    All of a sudden, she felt like she was in great shape!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1291

    Anyu is really worried!


    Because Xiao Xueer and she use a different way of jumping. She uses the back style, which is now the mainstream take-off method. It is simple, fast and easy to get results. Most people will choose this method, including the athletes in the Olympic Games. However, Xiao Xueer used the prone style which was once popular, and now it is barely the same as the back Yue style, but in fact, few people use it.


    Xiao Xueer began to practice prone technique in junior high school, because her speed is poor and she can''t rush. Prone style requires more flexibility and coordination of the body and the last explosive force.


    At that time, except for her long legs and tall people, she didn''t develop much in other places. In fact, her peak period was in the first year of high school, and it was very difficult to jump in the second year of high school. The third year of high school basically said goodbye to the high jump for the reason of too heavy academic work. The University was already afraid to jump again, and even the run-up would be turbulent!


    So far


    Her chest is a great burden!


    Players with obstacles will automatically + 5 in difficulty!


    But she didn''t expect that Xiao Xueer could easily lift her legs to a considerable height. According to Anyu''s experience, she had a good time!


    Sure enough, when Xiao Xueer''s take-off leg rises, her upper body quickly turns to the take-off leg. After parallel with the crossbar, she quickly swings her legs and straightens up. Almost after the body rises, she turns around the crossbar, and Peng lands on the mat.


    The passing bar is faster than the back style, as if the viewing power is not so strong, but it has more visual impact!


    Rough and quick!


    Before I could react, I crossed the pole!


    Although an you just said with a smile that toad skill is a variety of prone style, in fact, they are very different. The prone position is not like the toad flying on the ground, nor straight, but it turns horizontally and parallel to the crossbar. Although it is also face down when passing the crossbar, the prone position is very difficult, very technical and ornamental, and different from the toad function.


    When did people see this strange and beautiful way of passing the pole? It''s the people who love sports very much, and they seldom see the prone style on the court. I couldn''t help but stare at them for a moment. I felt that it surprised them even more than jumping an''you one meter six.


    Only an you saw that Xiao Xueer''s chest was about 10 cm away from the cross bar when she passed it!


    "My God!"


    "Record breaking!" She murmured.


    Xiao Xueer never jumped one meter six, especially after her chest developed rapidly, but now


    Maybe she would jump higher than herself if she cut her chest.


    Fie fie fie!


    I am far behind her!


    An you looks down at her, and then at Xiao Xueer who stands up. She resolutely forgets this boring idea and rushes to pick up Xiao Xueer.


    "Wow, Xueer. You jumped at least one meter and six!" "How did you jump?" Ayu shouted in exaggeration! Do you want another one meter six! "


    "No Don''t do it. I''m afraid I can''t jump. I''ll deduct points. " Xiao Xueer is still a little confused. She also feels that she can jump a lot higher than the highest level ever. It''s hard not to be that I haven''t grown up in vain these years? Otherwise how can jump so high suddenly!


    "Then how do you jump, how fierce!"


    "I just take off normally, and you''re watching it. It''s no different from our training at that time. But when I ran two steps, I felt that I was powerful and in good condition. It seemed that I suddenly found the secret of high jump and scared myself when I took off and landed! You see, I''m still confused! " Xiao Xueer''s eyes are open. When she''s in a state of stupor, she''s a little more cute than she usually brings her own high cold effect. The camera records all this.


    Is it because of Anyang brother? Is the power of love and mentality so powerful?


    "The total score of Anxiao team, 5.8 meters."


    As soon as the director announced the result, the members of the Anxiao team became boisterous: "Yeah! The two goddesses are mighty! "


    The result of Linglin team is a little worse than that of Yang Yu team. They are forced to make themselves more radical, jump high and buckle a lot, and finally the total height is 5.5 meters. Anxiao team wins this link.


    ********************Anyang yawned lazily and looked up to see the colorful pool.


    "No one is calling you!" Huang Lan frowned after him and said, "there are no people here, even if there are people who can''t know you, have you heard me wrong, or are you calling someone with the same surname as you?"


    "I can''t hear you wrong." Anyang said.


    As a matter of fact, after zhengerbajing took the road of ancient god, he was very sensitive to all sincere calls of his own, whether it was Anyang or Ian, he could feel it. This is a basic skill for a deity. It''s convenient to hear the prayer of believers at any time. But sometimes it''s annoying. If you don''t have the skill of filtering, you will be bored to death!


    "Well, well, it must be your little lover!" Huang Lan waved and said!"How do you know that!"


    "Cut! Ben Wang''s intuition is also very keen. " Huang Lan disdains the way, the female tiger is also a woman!


    When she came to the colorful pool, she took a look around the colorful pool. Then she leaned over the guardrail of the wooden plank road and looked at the color in the colorful pool and said, "it seems strange to you. I don''t think it should be like this in my impression!"


    "This colorful pool is a trap." Anyang said lightly, "the colorful pool you see is at the top of Huanglong. It''s very near here. Jiuzhaigou always embezzles the picture of the colorful pool of Huanglong when it''s publicized!"


    "Oh, how shameless man is!"


    "Cough!"


    "What do you cough?"


    "You forget that I''m human too..."


    "No problem!" Huang Lan said in a daze.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then they made a leisurely round trip to the long sea that they had been to yesterday. As the highest point of Jiuzhai, there should have been shops along the way, but now they are all closed.


    They didn''t come back until about the evening.


    At this time, an you and Xiao Xueer are in the fierce finals, and most of their opponents are very tough.


    Running in the plateau area is undoubtedly very strenuous, and all the people have been working hard all day, at this time, their physical strength is very exhausted. Even after having some supper and adding some high-energy food, I still feel muscle fatigue.


    But they had to bite their teeth, continue recording, and try to hold on without giving the audience a soft feeling.


    Fight for wisdom and courage!


    The entire NuoRiLang dining center is very large, divided into several districts and many rooms, which can accommodate thousands of people at the same time, and is said to receive an average of nearly 20000 tourists per day. In addition, there are tourist shopping areas with complex terrain inside and beside, so it can be said that the venue is very large.


    Now the dining center has been completely blocked by security personnel, and there is a medical team beside it. The position is not small.


    Anyang, of course, is not interested in watching this kind of children playing. The only thing that interests him is Anyu and Xiao Xueer who participate in the program. But he also has no face to force them to go in and watch. After all, they are doing business.


    So he said to the agent waiting outside and went straight back to Shuzheng village.


    Eat meat with a big mouth.


    Anyu and xiaoxueer were busy working until after 10 o''clock in the evening. They were hungry. Their muscles were like cotton, and their skeletons were scattered.


    They are almost always engaged in high explosive sports competitions during the day, and as novices, they really don''t know how to find a balance between "saving physical strength", "achieving recording effect" and "winning advantage", and their physical consumption is very large. The last few hours of the evening almost did not stop, occasionally find a gap to rest, most of the time in the exercise, it is in the high-intensity squeeze every bit of energy.


    But what makes an you and Xiao Xueer excited is that the final victory belongs to their group!


    Even in the final showdown, Yang Wen played a greater role than all of them, but Yang text is the most comprehensive strength among the fixed members of the program group, and they also played a significant role through their own efforts, regardless of physical or mental strength over many other people, I think the effect of the program after broadcast will be very good!


    When they got back to Shuzheng village by car, they were so tired that they didn''t even want to eat!


    But in the end, I got up to eat.


    After dinner, Xiao Xueer asked weakly, "Xiaoyou, you are in such a situation that you should not want to challenge Xiaochan again tonight?"


    "Well, I don''t think so much. Calm down and think about it. It''s really hard for me to win her again." An you says, tone is a little silent, ask a way suddenly again, "you? You''re so tired today, you won''t want to go to see your Anyang brother again, will you? "


    Xiao Xueer pauses, thinking that she is really proud and charming!


    It''s hard to win Xiaochan again. It''s almost impossible to win Xiaochan again!


    Finally, she shook her head and said, "no, I still want to find Anyang brother. I think Anyang brother has the magic power to relieve all my negative states. As soon as I see Anyang brother, I''m sure my fatigue will disappear completely."


    An you can''t help but smile: "you are really persistent!"


    After a while, they flashed and went out to the next room. Along the way, Anyu was still boasting that Xueer was doing well today.


    It was 12 o''clock again. They went back with flashlights. Anyang still sent them to the door.


    When an you washes his face in black, he is helpless.


    Lost again.


    And Xiao Xueer said in surprise: "as expected, I''m not tired at all now, and I feel full of energy! I say that brother Anyang has a magic power! "


    She said in her heart, the power of love is really great!


    "You are really hopeless. Is your psychological effect so strong?" An you shook her head and smiled bitterly. Suddenly, her expression froze. She did two chest expanding exercises and said, "ah, I don''t feel tired anymore! When did it recover? It''s only over an hour! It''s weird! ""Eh?" Xiao Xueer is muddled, "that Does Anyang''s magic work for you? "


    "What are you talking about!" An you rolled a white eye, "is it hard not to achieve what works for you? I know my physical fitness is better than yours. Even if I recover, I will recover first! "


    "Yes." Xiao Xueer is silent. She always feels that some fantasy has been broken. "So now you find yourself completely recovered?"


    "Yes, I used to play cards." Anyu said and asked, "how about you?"


    "I just found out that I had been looking at brother Anyang before." Xiao Xueer replied honestly, "when I came back to go up the stairs, I felt a little clue. I went back to my house for a while and found that I had recovered completely."


    "You are going too far! Xiao Xueer! You don''t even bother to avoid it now. How can you keep developing like this! " Anyu frowned and looked at her directly, but he couldn''t help her. At last, he had to say sternly, "no more discussion about him. Come here and wash, then go to sleep. Tomorrow, you can travel on public expense!"


    "Oh."


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1292

    The next day, an you and Xiao Xueer started their public travel.


    Because they had to record some scenes, Anyang didn''t go to play with them, but took three female goblins directly to the mountain of Jiuzhaigou, an undeveloped area.


    Unexpectedly, there are also many lakes and ditches in the undeveloped mountains. The scenery is not inferior to the scenic spot, and there are more original ecological scenery and more animal traces. In the era when all the places with good scenery have been surrounded as scenic spots, this is even more valuable.


    At least the three small animals raised in Anyang like this kind of environment. After all, they are the owners who go to Wulingyuan and Fanjing Mountain to run around the mountain!


    Moreover, there are not so many rules to say that the image of scenic spots and public facilities have not been damaged in the undeveloped areas of the mountains. Even a few small animals can''t talk about the reason of civilized travel and quality travel. Rabbit spirit quickly took off her shoes and sat on a stone, pulled up her trouser legs and stretched her feet out into the cold water. She also gave a cute shiver. She didn''t stir up some water until she got used to it.


    Xiao Chan stands on the bank timidly, her eyes and Huang Lan''s eyes are not attracted by the squirrels on the dense trees around. If it wasn''t for Anyang, they could not help it.


    At this time, Anyang suddenly had a tremor in the corner of his eye.


    He frowned at once.


    Xiao Chan is the most alert. She looks at him in an instant.


    Huang Lan is along the small Chan''s eyes also look over, Leng Leng asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Anyang said, "it seems that there is something wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Huang Lan glanced at the tree and said, "it''s estimated that the squirrel in the tree is too noisy. If I catch one for you, they won''t dare..."


    "Bell..."


    Suddenly Anyang''s cell phone rings.


    His foreboding was stronger! Seeing this, Huang Lan quickly stopped talking. Rabbit essence also stopped shaking feet, no longer making the sound of water and flowers. The wild animals around him were even more silent. The mountain was very quiet for a moment.


    Anyang feels out his mobile phone and sees that the contact person is Xiao Xueer. His premonition suddenly becomes clear.


    He immediately connected: "hello."


    "Hello, brother Anyang, Xiao you is injured!" Xiao Xueer''s voice seemed to be a little hasty, and she said, "where are you now?"


    Sure enough!


    Anyang asked, "where are you?"


    "Here in the sea of five flowers."


    "We''re close. We''ll be right here. Don''t hang up." Anyang language is decisive and capable. With one hand holding the mobile phone and the other hand drawing a circle in the air, an unstable dark blue space door appears.


    Huang Lan and Xiao Chan also listened to the contents of the call, not much nonsense, and immediately walked into the door of space. Rabbit essence also took her feet out of the water at once, climbed up on the stone, carried her shoes and ran towards here, like a little rabbit, suddenly got into the door of space.


    "Brush!"


    They appear a little above the sea of five flowers, but looking back, the door of space has disappeared.


    A moment later, an off-road vehicle fell in front of him, and Anyang''s figure emerged.


    "Yellow sand!" Yells Huang Lan, "get in the car!"


    The three goblins hurriedly and orderly get on the bus.


    Anyang''s expression was very dignified. He still held his mobile phone, opened the door and sat on it. He asked Xiao Xueer at the other end of the phone, "is the injury serious?"


    "It looks like a fracture." Said Xiao Xueer in a low voice.


    "Do you have a medical team there?"


    "No, because it''s all a play today. The medical team didn''t follow up. It''s still in shuzhengzhai, but the director''s group has informed them to come." Xiao Xueer''s tone was a little anxious, and said, "the director group intends to send Xiaoyou to Jiuzhaigou County hospital first."


    "Are all your bodyguards here?"


    "Yes."


    "Listen to them first. I''ll be right there." Said Anyang hung up the phone, then closed his eyes.


    Three female goblins dare not disturb him, and Huang Lan''s off-road vehicle shows the same fierce driving style as her, with a low roar, like a beast, running out of the road in a zigzag way, just like nobody else!


    Today, the scenic area has been reopened, and there are endless stream of environmental vehicles on the roadside. When passing by the drifting and roaring off-road vehicles, I don''t know how many tourists are scared!


    At this time, the five flower sea -


    program group has been forced to stop shooting, and the director group and relevant staff are in a hurry. Surrounded by a circle of tourists, many of them recognize an you''s appearance, but also anxious.


    In particular, Luo Dayu, the agent of Anyu and Xiao Xueer, was most worried. He was sweating and shivering, and he couldn''t help urging the medical team to hurry up!


    An you half sits on the side of the road, surrounded by people, she looks pale, biting the teeth, the left calf has slightly deformed. At the same time, she was suffering from the high altitude sun at noon. Cold sweat flowed down her cheeks, and her hands tightly held Xiao Xueer''s hands. There was a blank in her mind!Acuteness she can bear, fracture just she is not afraid, but in this critical moment if fracture how to do!


    She is going to take part in another variety show! And their first concert! That''s 60000 people!


    She grabs Xiao Xueer''s hand and turns white slightly because of exertion. She grins her teeth and asks: "Xueer, if it''s broken, how long will it take to recover?"


    Xiao Xueer was silent and shook her head: "I don''t know."


    For a hundred days.


    In fact, fracture is not a big problem, but for a female star, what''s more important is whether the repaired hind legs will deform and leave scars. For them, fracture at this time is a huge blow to the future!


    Anyu is silent.


    At this time, Ren Jie, Xiao Xueer''s bodyguard, borrowed an umbrella from the nearby tourists to cover the hot sun for an you.


    One director said calmly, "don''t worry, we have contacted the medical team. The car and stretcher will come soon. There are 20 minutes at most!"! After that, the pain will be relieved as soon as the injection goes down. Let''s do a simple treatment first. We will contact the fastest flight to send you back to Jinguan, where we will receive the best treatment and strive for the best


    Luo Dayu also flustered and said: "Yeah, don''t think so much. At this time, the body is the most important. Everything else depends on the back. You must be able to make a big difference. No matter what happens, it''s just a delay!"


    An you is biting a tooth, complexion cadaverous nodded.


    The director looked at Luo Dayu again: "sister Luo, you should not be too nervous. At this time, you should be calm. You are a professional agent, and we are also professional variety directors. At this time, we must be calm."


    Luo Dayu directly back a white eye: "you know a fart!"


    The director chatted, knowing that he was in a very unstable mood at this time, and didn''t touch his brow at this time.


    Anyhow, Anxiao group came to the festival. At present, the program group bought them premium insurance, with a maximum compensation of tens of millions. With the development of medical technology, he doesn''t need to be nervous as a program director.


    Xiao Xueer looks back at Ren Jie and says, "brother Ren, let''s listen to you now. What do you think we should do?"


    "Wait a minute. Give me an analgesic." Ren Jieyan is brief and comprehensive, "evergreen is contacting the plane, come here right away."


    "Come here?"


    "Well."


    Ren Jie is still calm. After all, his majesty has always been known as the emperor in the Huaibei empire. It''s not their fault. They have no reason to be punished in any case.


    Xiao Xueer and an you both turn their heads to see evergreen on the edge of the crowd.


    Chang Qing took his mobile phone and said: "five flower sea scenic spot, please get my location directly I''m not there now, but I''ll wait for you in the open space The fastest speed. If it''s slow, you''ll wait for it to be demolished! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, several members of the program group also came over and squatted beside Anyu, unable to help.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid."


    "I know you still have concerts, but now it''s all about body, OK?"


    "Does it hurt?"


    An you is biting tooth complexion pale shake head, she doesn''t shout also don''t make, but also a word all can''t say.


    People can''t help but admire her. After all, the onlookers around were almost scared at the moment when Anyu fell down! But when an you crus bumps into that stone step, the snow-white straight leg is slightly deformed, they realize that there is a kind of pain called watching all pain!


    But now an you doesn''t cry or shout. It''s very rare for a girl who is only 18 years old!


    Few female guests felt that they could do it!


    Suddenly, a roar from far and near!


    Then there was a squeak!


    Anyang quickly opened the door to get out of the car, quickly pushed the crowd into it, and many people fell to the ground directly!


    "Xiao you, your brother is here!" Cried Yang Wen.


    "Brother Anyang is here!" Xiao Xueer also said.


    An you feels the light in front of her is dim. She looks up and sees an Yang standing in front of her. This time, she slightly loosened her clenched teeth and turned to bite her lower lip. She felt that her eyes were slightly hot and she had an impulse to cry.


    It was not easy for her to control the impulse, but she saw Anyang squat down again, looked down at her calves, and then looked up at her.


    "Does it hurt?" He asked.


    An you opened his mouth, still could not say a word, only bit his lips and nodded slightly.


    Although Anyang''s eyes and expression are very gentle most of the time, it is the first time that she feels this kind of expression in Anyang.


    "I''ve got fentanyl. I''ll get it!" Anyang then quickly turned around and walked out. The crowd consciously gave him a way.


    Almost in a blink of an eye, he came back with a small medicine box, squatted beside Anyu, took out a syringe and syringe from the medicine box, found a place on Anyu''s leg, and said: "in order to avoid causing some side effects, I don''t need intravenous injection, but use intramuscular injection. In this way, the effect will be slower, about seven minutes to start analgesia, but the maintenance time is enough for us to go to Jinguan hospital, you have to bear it first. "An you finally couldn''t help it and said, "you Are you sure you will make Do you use this thing? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    The directors and members of the program group also want to say this. After all, they don''t know how to play injection blindly in medicine, so it''s easy to make mistakes. But the fierce eyes of the two bodyguards stopped them.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1293

    When Anyang coolly inserts the needle into Anyu''s muscle, a sound of emergency flute suddenly comes from behind.


    The onlookers hurriedly made way for a gap.


    An ambulance came quickly and stopped by. From above, several doctors in white coats saw Anyang who was injecting analgesics to Anyu.


    "Hey! Who is that? What are you doing? What are you injecting! "


    "Are you a doctor?"


    Several doctors rushed over, but evergreen took a step and stopped them.


    The doctors were stunned, then continued to shout: "are you two bodyguards? Why stop us! We are doctors. Miss Anyu needs our help. Get out of the way


    "Is that man a doctor? If something goes wrong, you are responsible! "


    "What''s the injection, can you say?"


    Anyang''s face was as calm as water. He slowly pushed the injection all the way. Then he turned to several doctors and said, "evergreen, let them come over and stop the doctors outside like what do you say?"


    Chang Qing retreated to the side without a word.


    The doctors rushed here, looking at Anyu and Anyang at the same time: "excuse me, are you?"


    "I''m her brother."


    "Are you a doctor?"


    "No."


    "What kind of medicine did you just inject?" A doctor was in a hurry. "This can''t be a mess. If something goes wrong, the future of the girl''s acting career will be ruined!"


    "Fentanyl."


    "Oh! Analgesics! " But the dosage of fentanyl, an analgesic for surgery, is very particular. Everyone has different weight and different dosage. Have you calculated this


    "It''s done."


    "That''s good!" The male doctor nodded, and then said, "this is what you said. If the dosage is not right after our examination, we will not be responsible for any problem."


    "Well." Anyang looks at them calmly.


    "Then I have nothing to say!" The doctor just looked down at Anyu''s calves and the blood stained steps beside his eyes. "This should be the fracture of tibia and fibula caused by the fall and impact. It needs to be carried to the ambulance on a stretcher! Let''s disinfect first. The bleeding is not big. We don''t need to stop bleeding. Send it to the hospital immediately to take a picture! Then according to your needs, see where and which hospital is the bone grafting operation! "


    Yang Wen and Li Qi hurriedly brought a stretcher over.


    Anyang shook his head and said, "no, just borrow a stretcher. Take it to the open space over there. We disinfect it on the plane and go back to Jinguan directly."


    "The plane? Did you call for a helicopter? " The doctor opened his mouth wide.


    "Well." Anyang nodded.


    An you was lying on the ground with her teeth clenched. She didn''t say a word. Anyang and the doctor decided the fate of her leg.


    Then Anyang and Huang Lan carefully carried her to the stretcher, and then together with Huang Lan lifted the stretcher and walked towards the transfer area and viewing platform of Wuhua sea.


    There''s a lot of open space there. It covers a lot of land!


    He walked in the back, Huang Lan walked in front of him, the crowd hurriedly made way, he just looked down to see an you''s legs.


    I saw that the front impact of the leg was bloody, and there were some wood scum on it. I don''t know how to get it. Fortunately, it doesn''t bleed much, but the slight deformation also makes it look terrible.


    "By the way." Anyang turns to look at Changqing and Ren Jie and says, "evacuate all the people here. What''s the sound of surrounding here?"


    "Yes!"


    Chang Qing and Ren Jie immediately led security personnel to clean up the crowd at the scene. In general, when recording the program, the security personnel will receive the task of evacuating the scene, and they will not evacuate too much. If they do not leave, the security personnel have no way. But this time, it''s obviously different. There are several fanatical fans following them all the time. There are more people who quietly raise their mobile phones to take photos and pretend to stop after two steps. But Ren Jie and Chang Qing are not so polite.


    After a while, there were few people left.


    Chang Qing and Ren Jie look at each other and say, "you are here. I''ll go there and evacuate the people from the observation platform."


    "Well."


    All the members of the program group and several doctors followed the stretcher all the time. When they came to the viewing platform, Anyang and Huang Lan put Anyu down.


    "Is it still painful?" Anyang asked.


    An you shook his head, looked at his calves, only to feel a shock.


    "How did you get hurt?" Anyang asked again.


    His voice was so quiet that he couldn''t even see his brother''s concern for his sister. However, as soon as his voice fell, someone nearby gave a shiver involuntarily.


    "I didn''t have eyes when I was running. I fell down and didn''t speak well. I just hit the top of the steps." An you said, quietly looked at the side of the eye. Her voice was still trembling, and her tone was full of a sense of hesitation."Why are you so careless!" Anyang sighed, suddenly looked at the sky and said, "here comes the plane."


    And Ayu and all the people raised their heads and looked up to heaven.


    Only the outline of an airplane appears in the distant sky, and it is getting closer and bigger.


    A few people''s faces immediately became a little ugly.


    Although it''s far away, it''s obvious that it''s a fixed wing aircraft, not a helicopter. Strictly speaking, a helicopter is not an aircraft at all, but a kind of aircraft. The difference between an aircraft and a helicopter is too obvious.


    This place is a vacant lot. At most, it can only take off and land helicopters. How can planes land?


    Even if the rich don''t care about this big toy, they will come down even if they collide with it. How can they take off?


    Where is the track from in this gully?


    There is no straight road!


    Wang Yingrui could not help but say: "Mr. Anyang, the environment of this place is not allowed to take off and land airplanes! No matter how small a plane is, a 100 meter runway can''t be reached! "


    "Yes, besides the thin air on the plateau, those planes that have a short distance to run need to increase their distance to be able to fly!"


    "Don''t worry." Anyang said.


    All of a sudden, the people heard a slight roar. The plane was getting closer and closer. It was not loud or big. It should be a small private plane. It''s slowing down to come here and lowering its altitude quickly.


    An area has been reserved in the open space. No one dares to stand there, but there are still many obstacles.


    But the plane didn''t care about it at all. It flew directly to the top of everyone''s head and hovered down.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Who Who says the plane can''t brake?


    Isn''t that the brake?


    What is the operation!!


    Only to see the plane on top of them, slowly began to lower the height, there are hundred meters, the downward air flow has let the ground wind!


    The wind and sand swept up, but everyone did not close their eyes.


    "Vertical takeoff and landing!" Finally someone exclaimed.


    Although the principle has been clarified, the shock brought to the public is no less.


    People who are not military fans have not seen this technology at all, and do not know that the aircraft has this operation in the past. They are totally knowledgeable. The military fans are even more shocked. Doesn''t it mean that only Britain''s harrier fighter and the US''s f35b fighter have this technology in the world? The Chinese military should be still working on it


    When did the technology go bad?


    They''re on civilian planes?


    With a bang, the plane landed, splashing with dust.


    This is a small plane with a white appearance. From the appearance, it is obviously a private plane. It is neither a fighter nor a transport plane, but a very pure civil private plane. Two skylights are respectively opened on the top of the two sides of the front end of the aircraft, corresponding to two huge nozzles below, and several small nozzles, together with a rotatable turbofan engine, which are combined into a downward thrust to make the aircraft complete the vertical landing of this wave.


    It''s like a science fiction movie!


    Ann opened his mouth and was stunned.


    Xiao Xueer also stayed.


    "Let''s go."


    Anyang and Huanglan have nothing to say, carrying Anyu to the plane.


    Rabbit essence and Xiao Chan follow closely. Xiao Xueer also wants to follow, but she is stopped by Anyang.


    "Isn''t it necessary to record some shots and make up some shots before recording? You can continue to record on behalf of Anxiao group here. Fracture is not a big deal. Just give it to me. " Anyang said, turning around and getting on the plane.


    The interior space of the plane is somewhat narrow and strange due to multiple nozzles, but in general, it can seat six people and squeeze more.


    Anyang put the stretcher flat on the ground, turned around and nodded to Changqing. "It''s yours."


    Evergreen also nods: "understand."


    Then the cabin door slammed shut.


    This aircraft has a wingspan of only about eight meters, a length of only ten meters, and a height of no more than four meters. It is very small. It is light and nimble. It quickly generates more thrust in the same way, lets itself leave the ground, and slowly moves up. Before long, it accelerates to the distant sky.


    Xiao Xueer stood obediently and waved.


    At this time, people are still in a state of stagnation.


    "That..." A female guest was very nervous and asked, "how much is a plane?"


    Yang Wen took a look at her and said: "if you just ask about airplanes, small airplanes are very cheap. Starting from a few million, the most expensive ones are only 20 million. If you ask about the plane, I don''t know. You ask Li Qi. He''s a military fan and a technology fan! "


    Li Qi swallowed, shook his head and said, "priceless, absolutely priceless, this technology is priceless!"


    Seeing that Xie Xinlin''s face was not good-looking, he continued to explain: "this belongs to vertical takeoff and landing technology. At present, only Britain and the United States have a fighter plane with this system on it, and the British harrier fighter is about to be abandoned, only the United States has such a fighter! Our country has been developing this technology, but it has invested a lot of money and failed to develop it. There are no fighter planes, let alone civil airplanes... ""You don''t know how difficult this technology is," he said, his voice getting lower and lower. "If anyone can put it on a civil aircraft, it depends on whether the ash class aircraft carrier group of the last few days can make it..."


    Not finished, everyone is a dull!


    This "an" word Is it a coincidence?


    Coincidentally, they all looked at Xiao Xueer.


    Xie Xinlin and Wang Yuanliang, both of whom were more or less nervous, responded the most.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1294

    Xiao Xueer saw the expressions of Xie Xinlin and Wang Yuanliang. Bing xuecongming guessed their thoughts in a flash, forced out a smile, went out and shook Xie Xinlin''s hand, saying: "don''t worry, don''t blame yourself, it''s not your fault. At that time, you didn''t see Xiaoyou. Xiaoyou didn''t see you either. It was just an accident. Xiaoyou is a very reasonable person, and Anyang elder brother is also a very gentle and reasonable person. He will never blame you even a little bit. "


    Xie Xinlin nodded and forced a smile.


    She''s really a little nervous.


    Xiao Xueer looks at Wang Yuanliang again. Wang Yuanliang is more relaxed than Xie Xinlin, but there are also some entanglements. After all, it''s hard to guess the thoughts of the powerful and fans these days. No one knows whether he will be affected by that little connection.


    Hearing Xiao Xueer''s words, he was relieved.


    However, there is no guarantee that those fans who hear that they fall down when they are racing with him will point the finger at him. Some of them are really another species, which can''t be judged by common sense.


    In the entertainment industry, you really need to walk on thin ice.


    The plane quickly flew farther and farther, gradually disappearing into their sight, and seemed to be unusually fast.


    Although they were shocked, they also knew how to be measured. After a look at each other, they shut up.


    Changqing and Ren Jie are far away. It seems that they are looking for some tourists who are a certain distance away from the observation platform before. They are ordered to delete anything and don''t know how they remember and find these tourists.


    On the plane, the buzz was almost inaudible.


    Anyu was transferred to the sofa. To be exact, the stretcher was transferred to the sofa. She still couldn''t move on the stretcher, but her calf didn''t hurt any more.


    Anyang is listening to her talk about her fall.


    "It wasn''t yesterday that Wang Yuanliang didn''t run me in a project! Maybe he didn''t believe it, because there were some obstacles and something in his hand at that time. Maybe the director group thought it was interesting to record a short film of pure race, so he came to me to race. Of course I did! Although he is a boy, he is so short. I can run 400 meters, which is also the level of national second-class athletes


    "Then at a corner, Xie Xinlin stood there and asked Wang Yingrui to take a picture of her. Facing Wang Yingrui, she turned her back to the road. Then I didn''t see her and she couldn''t see me. She ran into me accidentally." Anyang said, "there is a ladder next to me. I was hit on the top of it. I just hit my calf and it hurt me."


    Anyang listened in silence and suddenly asked, "you should choose a straight line instead of running? Where is the corner? "


    "Because of the 200 meters! Where is there such a long straight line here? It''s completely in the gully. " An you also turned a white eye to him, "if I run 100 meters, I''m afraid I can''t compare with the explosive power of boys. How humiliating to lose!"


    "So it''s all your own business!" Anyang had no choice but to say, "you still scare people a lot."


    "How can I scare them? I didn''t cry or make trouble! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang is too lazy to talk to her!


    Lose oneself also white angry!


    The plane shuttles through the clouds, next to the blue sky, Jiuzhaigou is getting smaller and farther below.


    Anyu suddenly looked up and asked him, "what kind of plane are you? How suddenly it fell down, like a toy, I thought I was watching the Avengers League


    "VTOL."


    "Oh, it seems to be familiar." Anyu suddenly said, it seems that he is ignorant.


    "Have you heard of it?"


    "I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t seen it." Anyu said.


    "I''m still breaking my leg!" Anyang rolled his eyes and said, "did you have lunch? Let Xiao Chan serve you a bowl of egg noodles."


    "I don''t feel like a wounded man in your eyes."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do not eat and pull down! " Anyang said.


    "How long will it take us to get to Jinguan? It seems that this small plane flies very fast. Isn''t it cheap?"


    "Yes, you can''t afford it. You can''t afford it all your life."


    "Can you not look down on me! What I hate most in my life is that others look down on me! Especially you! " Anyu''s face was a little angry for a while. She moved a little, and her legs hurt a little. She exclaimed, but she didn''t dare to move any more.


    "How long will it be!" She asked.


    "If we don''t go back to Jinguan, we will go abroad." Anyang said.


    "Ah?"


    "Go abroad!"


    "Why go abroad?"


    "Good medical conditions!" Anyang gossips a lie, but his face is not red.


    "But I have no passport or visa!" An you Leng Leng of way, "you this plane flies abroad door plus fly into other people''s airspace also need to approve, don''t be later sent fighter to accompany to fly!"


    "Can''t you stop?" Anyang said helplessly, "you are a wounded man now!""You know I''m a wounded man now, can''t you just give me some room?"


    "I''m doing it for you."


    "Fart!" An you said a dirty word, turned his head and stopped talking, but his face was gradually depressed.


    Anyang is happy to stop.


    He didn''t want her to stay energetic all the time.


    After a while, an you suddenly turned to look at him. His eyes were inexplicably red again, and he said in a pitiful soft tone, "can''t you just talk to me! I want to talk to you more, distract So that I don''t have to think about a lot of clutter. "


    Anyang sighed at the words and said, "I''ll give you a sleeping pill. When you fall asleep, you won''t know anything. This plane is supposed to take a long time, and it will arrive when you wake up. "


    "No!" An you turned her head back to face the window, but because of the back of the sofa, she could not see the blue sky and white clouds.


    "Then what are you thinking about?" Anyang takes the initiative to raise the topic.


    "For example..." An you turns round, "if I really is crus that what bone fracture, how long can I be good?"


    "Soon." Anyang said.


    "Liar!" An you scolds mercilessly.


    "Money can do anything. For example, if you don''t have a passport or visa, we can fly to the other side of the ocean." Anyang said quietly, "you have to believe me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An you is silent for a while, "but no matter how fast it is, it can''t be done right away! I was supposed to fly to Changsha the day after tomorrow to record another program. Less than half a month later, the first concert of my life started. 60000 tickets have been sold short. Is it hard to let Xueer go alone? "


    She said that she had already brought a cry in her words, and there were tears in her eyes.


    This is the result of hundreds of hard work day and night by her and Xiao Xueer. They are too tired to stand up and never give up. Maybe it''s nothing compared with many insiders who have been practicing for several years, but it''s very hard for them. And both the company and the fans have high expectations and paid a lot. If these efforts fail because of her reasons, she really doesn''t know how to deal with them.


    Maybe she''s not afraid of the pit. She thinks she''s indomitable and strong enough. But if it involves many other people, she will feel guilty and unworthy!


    "What can I do now? It''s over..." She reached for a handful of tears and flowers, said.


    "Well, don''t be afraid. There is no problem. There is absolutely no problem." Anyang walked to squat beside Anyu, pulled a paper towel to wipe away tears for her, then held her head gently and sighed.


    "It''s easy for you to say that." Anyu complains with a crying voice, and it can be seen that she is trying to control her emotions and doesn''t want to show her cowardly side in front of Anyang, but she can''t control it completely. Instead, she doesn''t know how to turn her head and bury it in Anyang''s arms.


    "I promise you, nothing will happen."


    "You lied to me..."


    "I''m not!" Anyang can''t stand this girl''s crying. It seems that she has never been in front of her. "I''ve assured you, what else do you want to do? I''m the owner of an''s group. I''m a man of the company. Can''t you use your formoyu''s brain to think about it? Is the brain broken? Besides tibiofibular fracture, is skull also fractured? "


    "Go away!" Anyu still cried with a crying voice, but there was a bit more coquettish taste, more like the coquettish the night before.


    "Well, you can have a sleep." Anyang said, still squatting in front of her gently holding her head, with a tissue to wipe away the tears on her face, like coaxing a child.


    "I don''t sleep! Will I leave scars? "


    "No."


    "You promise!"


    "Guarantee."


    "Will the legs deform? It''s all deformed now. "


    "No."


    "You promise!"


    "Guarantee."


    "What about the other sequelae?"


    "No, I promise."


    "I haven''t asked you yet. You said it. Don''t you want to talk to me?" An you''s face is covered by his palm, but there are less scruples when talking. At least she can''t say such charming words in ordinary times.


    "I might as well give you a sleeping pill!"


    Anyu didn''t speak, but he opened his mouth and bit his palm hard. Then he sighed and said, "well, if Xueer is here, she must believe everything you say. She''s smart, but she doesn''t care about it."


    Anyang smiled and said, "if it was you, you would say: I won''t believe you!"


    "Haha."At this time, an you is very like a child who laughs at tears.


    Huang Lan and rabbit Jing are sitting opposite. They both look at them curiously. And lovely little Chan is different, she is secretly watching.


    Not long after, an you was coaxed to sleep.


    The plane suddenly disappeared in the sky.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1295

    Huaibei Empire, bedchamber.


    The sun shone in through heavy gauze curtains, and a little blue fox curled up quietly beside the emperor''s pillow. Its eyelashes trembled slightly, but it didn''t wake up.


    The rabbit lay on the other side, closed his eyes and slept soundly, his chest full and slightly undulating with his breath. She has become a human figure. Her naked body always Seduces Her Majesty, but her majesty, who is sitting on the territory of the world, seems to be constrained by others. She is clearly awake, but dare not move.


    He was also sealed by a female tiger!


    I don''t know when I learned from rabbit. This orange cat seal also turned into a human seal in the middle of the night, lying on Anyang''s body, leaning her head to one side, resting her side face on his chest and sleeping loudly. Fortunately, she has the ability to change clothes. Otherwise, if she is like rabbit essence, she is only wrapped in three-point rabbit fur, which is very popular with her figure I''m afraid no man in the world can stand it!


    Rao is so, Huang Lan''s chest two groups of majestic and surprising soft meat are firmly pressed on Anyang''s body, and become nearly flat due to extrusion, which makes Anyang feel that she doesn''t want to breathe!


    The weight of the whole upper body is on the chest!


    Suddenly, the female tiger spirit turned over again and lay on his side and went to sleep.


    This pose is very difficult, but she keeps a high balance even in her sleep. At the same time, because of the smaller force area, the more concentrated force compression, it also makes Anyang more uncomfortable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He is really speechless.


    I feel that since these three female goblins started to sleep in their room, their sleep is better day by day, like their sleeping pills, so that they can wake up every day until the sun shines on their buttocks. As for myself, I go to sleep in the temptation of suffering every night, pretend not to know that a cat and a rabbit become human shape in the middle of the night, wake up in the oppression of suffering every morning, and then I have to endure some temptation and fight with people to get up.


    It''s a very painful day.


    All of a sudden, the rabbit spirit beside turned over and leaned close to him. He murmured and habitually put an arm on his chest.


    Unexpectedly, with a snap, she put her arm on Huang Lan''s face and woke up Huang Lan instantly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rabbit spirit also felt wrong, reached out and touched the face, which was not like her chest, so she opened her eyes in a daze, rubbed her eyes with the back of her hand, opened the quilt and looked inside -


    a pair of fierce eyes glared at her were in front of her.


    "Ah!"


    She shuddered with fright, quickly covered the quilt, blocked the face, tightly hugged Anyang and shivered.


    It''s terrible. Predators in nature are terrible!


    All of a sudden, Huang Lan in the quilt frowned, her eyes shining like a small lamp in the quilt, and looked down slightly. She felt as if something was moving. It was very hot.


    "What is it? Strange. " She was stunned. Without hesitation, she grabbed it with a slap.


    "Ah!"


    The scream from the king of beasts is not the same as the cute and soft scream of rabbit spirit just now. It wakes Xiao Chan up in a flash.


    Fortunately, the sound insulation effect of the bedroom is good, or the palace guard outside will not know how much to be alarmed.


    Anyang opened his eyes, opened the quilt and looked at Huang Lan in a frightened and frightened way, but said: "you are the king of beasts. How can you suddenly look like an innocent girl forced to the corner by a gangster? It''s you who lie down on me and catch me. I''m the victim! And what do you shout, even if you want to shout, it''s me who should shout for love and reason, right? "


    Huang Lan was shocked, angry and flustered, but she couldn''t even speak quickly. She said, "you You rascal! "


    "Alas." Anyang sighed again and said, "it''s you who lie down on my body, and it''s you who yell at hooligans. What are you going to do?"


    "Who let your That thing is still moving! Don''t you know that we cats have a deadly curiosity about these moving things? " Huang Lan is conscious of her fault, but this doesn''t prevent her from saying things in a reasonable way. "It''s so close to me, and it''s still moving. Of course, I need to find out. Otherwise, what should I do in case that some rogue people put a bug on me?"


    "Poof!" Rabbit spirit suddenly smiled out, she also covered her mouth with her hand, and her shoulders trembled with laughter.


    "You laugh!" Anyang immediately glared at her, "you are still smiling. It''s all your fault! If it wasn''t for your dawdling on me, it How could it... "


    "It''s the rabbit who made it! I knew that there was a villain who wanted to harm me. This silly rabbit wouldn''t let me sleep in the early morning. Unexpectedly, he woke me up by breaking the rules below. Now I make It''s intolerable to frame this king by doing such immoral things! " Huang Lan said in a deep voice, "Anyang Taoist friend, please get out of the way. It''s time for me to prove the ruling power of the king of beasts to the demon world!"


    "You are not allowed to make trouble!" Anyang is pressed down by this tiger. It must not be allowed to open. Besides¡ª¡ª"Why are you still holding on? Don''t let go!"


    "Oh." Huang Lan released her five fingers in panic, and wiped them on the thigh of the rabbit essence beside her, which just stared at her and put away her fierce color.


    At this time, she returned to her favorite position, lying on Anyang''s body, clubbing her chin on his chest, staring at his chin without blinking, but soon the quilt was covered, and she could not see anything. At the same time, because she was lying lower, this position just pressed the hot moving thing under her abdomen. She didn''t feel it very much when she fell asleep. When she woke up, she found that she was not comfortable at all!


    Next to the fox quietly opened his eyes, jumped to the pillow on the ground, watching them frolic.


    *******************An you also woke up early.


    She opened her eyes for the first time, and did not care about the face of the people she knew in the imagination, nor did she feel anyone lying in front of the hospital bed with their hands in their hands, and there was only a white ceiling in front of her eyes.


    She lowered her eyes slightly, still white.


    I am in a white room, lying on a bed that looks like a hospital bed but is very comfortable and soft, beside which there is a bedside table and some medical equipment. A bottle of unknown liquid medicine has been lost. The needle is suspended in the air, and the stethoscope is left on the bedside table. It looks like the doctor has just arrived.


    "When is it By the way, my leg! " An you hurriedly and cautiously reaches down and touches his leg, but only touches a piece of hardness.


    "Plastered?"


    An you has seen a lot of people cast gypsum on TV, wrapped in a thick layer, which looks very funny.


    But this is the first time for her to fight, which makes her have a bad premonition: "it should take a long time to remove the plaster, and then it will take a long time to recover, and then it will take a scar removal work, I don''t know how long it will take to completely recover..."


    She is a little pessimistic and feels very depressed.


    Changsha''s program recording must be out of the question. It''s reasonable that they should fly over tomorrow. Others even adjust the schedule of the program for them. Unexpectedly


    After the concert is even worse, the company''s investment in their two people, expectations so big!


    The guy who cheated her is not in. She is alone in the room. It''s empty and gloomy. There''s no sound outside. It''s like shooting a horror movie.


    By the way, horror movies


    Anyu''s heart is cold for no reason.


    This ward is so weird! It''s a horror movie!


    In the eyes, there is only one piece of white, no matter what is white, the walls, beds and sheets, even the bedside table and the clothes you wear are also white! In addition to the floor brick white slightly yellow, infusion suspender and stethoscope and other metal objects, the whole room is not a bit of noise! And there are no windows in the room, four walls, only one door, all the light comes from several energy-saving lights on the top of the head! There is no TV, air-conditioning and other electrical appliances, and there is no anything with text marks. It seems that I fell into a horror game designed by others.


    With the dead silence


    "The world I''m not the only one? " An you made a shiver, hurriedly touched a circle on the bed, finally found her mobile phone under the pillow.


    Turn it on. There''s no signal at all.


    "Abroad, abroad..." She consoled herself.


    "Where the hell is that guy!" The groundless statement that she knew was what she was thinking about, but I don''t know which country''s Hospital''s decoration style is so wonderful. It really made her want to make complaints about micro-blog.


    All of a sudden, she saw a button on the bedside table, which made her hesitate to press if she was rescued.


    It wasn''t long before there was a sound of footsteps outside, which relieved her. In this helpless time and in a sealed and repressed environment, it is a challenge to all social creatures. Meeting one of her peers makes her a lot easier.


    "Ka!"


    The door was opened.


    In came a general-looking but very temperament woman, wearing a white nurse''s uniform, smiling at her: "I''m sorry, I just went to the toilet, you wake up faster than we expected. What do you need now? "


    It''s very standard Mandarin!


    "I......" Anyu has a few words for a while. She doesn''t like to say that I''m afraid because I''m alone here, so I''ll ask someone to accompany me, right?


    Eh, there seems to be nothing wrong.


    So she recoiled and said, "I''m a little scared by myself, so..."


    "Human nature," the nurse said gently


    "Oh!" An took a long breath of relief, then thought for a moment and asked, "I want to ask Why am I here as soon as I wake up? Where is this? Have you finished the operation? How long have I slept? And Where''s my brother? ""Don''t worry. Let''s come one by one. I can''t run." The female nurse smiled a little, not very good-looking, but gave a very generous feeling.


    An you is inexplicably embarrassed and nods.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1296

    "I will not answer in the order of your questions." The nurse still smiled, "this is the hospital, no doubt. You slept on the plane for a long time. We came to the airport to meet you, because the analgesic effect was too fast at that time. Afraid of your pain, we beat another picino. It is the crystallization of our latest medical technology. It is a combination of analgesia and sedation. Then we sent you to the hospital for surgery. Now it is the second day. "


    "As for your brother, he has his business to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anne really wants to make complaints about her life. It''s hard to break her leg once in a lifetime. So what she knows is that she knows nothing about it. The operation is over.


    The only purpose of this fracture is to make her concert fail and ruin her efforts in this year, right?


    That fellow is also, unexpectedly left oneself a wounded person to run, after all still have blood relation!


    Briefly stupefied, she looked at the nurse again: "excuse me, which country is this?"


    The nurse smiled, "guess."


    "Poof!"


    How dare you believe such a naughty angel in white?


    Shouldn''t your personality only be serious, friendly, gentle and dark? Where''s the playfulness? Don''t you have to tell a story while you''re injecting?


    An you took a deep breath: "how long will it take for my leg to recover? Can you say that? "


    "Just a few days," said the nurse. "You''re just a slight annular fracture."


    "In a few days?" An you stupefied, suddenly shook his head, a face I don''t believe, "that guy asked you to join him to cheat me, right? What kind of circular fracture does it sound like? "


    The nurse smiled, but didn''t answer.


    Ann You''s heart is a little cold.


    It seems that this nurse sister and that guy really collaborated to cheat themselves, but that guy seems to have miscalculated. This nurse sister''s character is too honest, and she is not as good at cheating as he is. He is a professional liar!


    "As for sister nurse, is the design style of your ward so weird? There is not even a window in the room. It''s still white. " An you pulled the corner of his mouth, "can you find a way to change my room by the window, or I will be suppressed to death here alone!"


    "I''ll be here with you."


    "So still can''t you change rooms?"


    "I''ll ask the leader for instructions." The nurse shook her head and said, "you can rest in peace. You can walk and run normally in a few days."


    "Er..." Anyu pulled the corners of his mouth again, obviously all of them have been ripped through by himself. She is still playing here. This sister nurse is really a sincere person!


    She turned her eyes and asked, "Oh yes, which country are you from? I can speak Chinese very well. "


    "It''s not your country anyway."


    "Oh." When will you call Anyang for me? You should know him, right? "


    "No, I don''t have that level of authority." The nurse shook her head and said after a pause, "don''t try to talk to me, I will tell you what I will, and I''m sure I won''t say what I won''t. Your brother told me that you have a very serious intermittent second disease and detective paranoia, and I have to guard against you. If I can''t stop it, you don''t have the only one to talk to. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "An you is astonished," he dare to insult me like this, and dare to leave me alone in such a strange place


    The nurse said nothing but smiled.


    "At least he should come to see me. After all, I am the same father and mother as him!"


    "It should be."


    "That''s good." Anyu''s eyes flashed fiercely. "Then you should find something to pass the time for me, right? For example, it doesn''t matter if there''s a game movie or something, if there''s no Chinese, there should be English. I don''t choose one, and I can understand Spanish a little. "


    "No, none." The nurse kept shaking her head. "And I also need to ask the superior for instructions."


    "Then make a note of it and ask your superior for instructions." An you''s tone is a little low. If she can''t find something to pass the time and divert her attention in this place and in this situation, she feels that she will definitely go mad.


    She felt that Anyang was obviously covering up what she didn''t want to see.


    And the idea is too deliberate.


    There was no hiding in her eyes.


    So what is it?


    Did he build his own base camp on a small island or an area abroad? Don''t want to be seen? Or is it related to the content of "aliens and the Andersen group" that I saw before climbing over the wall?


    She began to think in silence.


    On the other side, Anyang gets up and puts on clothes with Xiaochan''s help, and receives a call.


    "sire, listen to the people below," said the royal highness of the Royal Highness. There was a voice of a man approaching middle age on the phone, saying a lot in the common language of the Huaibei Empire, "she will ask you to meet her later, she She is very dissatisfied with you. ""She said she would clean me up, didn''t she?" Anyang light way.


    "Cough, yes."


    "Go on."


    "His highness said later that he would watch TV and play games to divert his attention. I think his Highness''s mood is very unstable now, and that environment is really too depressed. She can''t stand it and is normal."


    "Well."


    "She said she wanted a window, and she wanted to go out and breathe..."


    "All reasonable requests." Anyang arranged his clothes and said, "most of the patients are like this."


    "What do you mean?" Asked the man on the phone.


    "It''s impossible to hide from her, even if she doesn''t see anything." Anyang said, "it''s just that you try not to let her realize too many things at once and give her a short digestion process. It''s not too long. She has a strong receptive ability. Don''t let her know everything at once and don''t talk too much. I wanted her to stay in that room so that she wouldn''t think about anything on her own. She''s very good at it, and the preconceived idea is terrible. "


    "I I see. "


    "Good."


    After hanging up, Anyang''s clothes were arranged, but he didn''t rush out of the room.


    Anyu''s character can imagine a lot of things out of nothing, and she is not a person who doesn''t know anything. It''s impossible to hide from her. She was doomed to expose some things from the beginning of her fracture. Otherwise, how can we say that our relatives are weak? I can''t see her hurt.


    Unless I let her lie in the hospital for a month or two, sit in the wheelchair for a few months, and slowly accept the painful scar removal treatment to recover, otherwise I cured her fracture in a few days, even if she could not accept it in any way, and then random association. If it''s normal, he can consider the former plan, but at this critical moment, he really can''t bear to see the two little girls so frustrated.


    Since we chose to make her better quickly, we must take risks, which is inevitable.


    It''s also not good to keep her in the room all the time, because Anyang can''t really bear to leave her in that depressed environment, and the time velocity difference between the two worlds is very big, and Anyu will find this once he returns to the real world.


    In this case, it''s better to tell her that she wants to tell her and send her away!


    So -


    Ayu started her journey of doubt and subversion.


    The nurse''s little sister came in a moment, took a disc-shaped instrument for her and said, "this is a music player. There is some pure music in it. Listen to it."


    While looking at the player with strange shape, Ayu stares at his eyes and thinks wildly. His mouth says: "I want to hear the lyrics..."


    The nurse was annoyed by her for a long time, and then she took a penholder like device, which could be projected on the wall to watch a movie: "this is a movie that I applied to my superior with great effort. I will show it to you. After watching it, I can''t ask for it again!"


    "Oh."


    Ann nodded and blinked.


    She thought in her heart, it seems that this nurse''s little sister still has a lot of room to squeeze. She must make further efforts and never give in to that guy''s obscenity!


    "That guy can''t stop me!" An you thinks, in the heart cannot help snickering, even laughing.


    "Eh?"


    With a burst of music, the film began, but she gradually frowned.


    The characters in the movie seem to be some kind of square characters, but she doesn''t know them at all, or even has never seen them.


    After listening to the first sentence, she felt that she was very unfamiliar with the language, as if she had never heard it before. Fortunately, there are Chinese subtitles below, and she can understand it.


    "This is What language? " She was stunned.


    The nurse smiled and didn''t speak. She asked her to pay attention to the movie. She also sat beside her and watched it together.


    At the beginning, there were quite a lot of problems with Anyu, and then I was totally immersed.


    After watching the movie, she was still shocked by the subtlety of the plot, and the final reversal made her still a little confused now, but after careful consideration, it was a perfect presentation.


    At the same time, she began to think seriously.


    The little sister said that she could understand the language, which was probably the language of her country, but it was so strange! It''s funny that the little sister of the nurse also speaks so many languages in the world. It''s normal that she hasn''t heard a language. The little sister of the nurse obviously doesn''t know. Besides speaking Chinese, English and Spanish, she has a little impression on almost all the mainstream languages in the world. It''s one thing whether she can speak or not, but she can definitely recognize it.


    Unless it''s the language of small African countries!


    But is it possible?


    This place is so advanced!


    Is wakanda in the Avengers alliance really there? What a joke!


    And this movie! If it was really shot by the countries that have contacts with other countries on the earth, it would have been popular all over the world with the circulation of art in this era!With a conclusion, she thought about it for a while, then blinked at the nurse and said, "sister nurse, I''m so bored. I want to go out and breathe."


    At this time, the door suddenly opened.


    An you turns his head and sees Anyang come in from the outside, followed by three female goblins.


    She took a deep breath.


    You can count!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1297

    "You remember me. I thought you left me here and forgot!" An you opens an mouth to be angry, stare at him.


    "What are you doing? I get so angry when I see you. Is it because I miss my brother so much?" Anyang calmly walked in and said with a smile. When he waved, the nurse got up and walked out of the room.


    "Oh! The shelves are quite big! " Anyu said with a strange air, brushing his face to one side.


    "What are you doing?" Anyang smiled nonchalantly, walked to her side and sat down. "I heard that you are going to make trouble here, aren''t you?"


    "Hu Nonsense! " An you hurriedly apologizes.


    "Is that so? But when I got the phone call, a senior official who was nearly 50 years old seemed to be so annoyed by you that his head was too big! " Anyang shook his head helplessly. "Are you so impatient here?"


    "What I haven''t seen him at all! You Don''t exaggerate. At best, it''s the president of a hospital. It''s like a representative of the Standing Committee! " Anyu continued to deny and said, "I I''m not noisy either. All I ask are reasonable. You said that you threw a wounded man in this place like a horror movie, without even a window, and I was not allowed to watch TV and play games. You This is not a hospital, this is a prison! "


    "You''re a little guilty." Anyang stares at her. "It seems that your goal is not just to watch TV, play games and breathe. You have other goals!"


    "What? I don''t have any weakness of heart or any other purpose." An you is weak.


    "You''re exposed."


    "Don''t insult me. You''ve imprisoned me, and you don''t allow me to pass the time. You just want to suffocate me. You''re disguised murder!" Anyu raised his head and said, "teacher Xie and teacher an will beat you to death if they can''t see me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang is speechless, and finally can only follow her words, "then you say, what do you want?"


    "I''m going out for a breath!"


    "No windows?"


    "Yes!"


    "What else?"


    "I want to watch TV and play games, I want a computer, I want to surf the Internet, and I want to call Xueer!" Anyu said, thinking for a while, and then said, "I need a mobile phone card that can be used in this ghost place. You are so powerful and powerful, shouldn''t it be easy for you?"


    In the end, it seems that Anyang is not at ease. She added: "you can rest assured. I will not accuse you of it to Mr. Xie and Mr. an. Well, neither will I expose it."


    Anyang shook his head and said, "no, there is no computer in this place, but there are similar things, but you can''t use them, and you can''t read the words in this place on the Internet. As for the phone card, it''s even less. There''s no phone card at all in this place, and it''s impossible for you and Xueer to call so far away. So I''m sorry to say that your request is too harsh, because none of you can meet you. "


    "Liar, liar!" Anyu roared, "you''ve caught me on an alien planet!"


    "Very clever." Anyang light way.


    "Actually It''s true! " An you can''t help but slightly opening his mouth and mumbling stupidly, "you really have collusion with aliens, and you even admit it!"


    "Take good care of yourself." Anyang rolled his eyes. "I''ll consider whether I can change a room with a window for you in the afternoon, but if you make more noise, I''ll deprive you of the right to listen to songs and watch movies."


    As if he didn''t hear him at all, Anyu said to himself: "I''ll tell you, it must be like this. I''ve already guessed a little. Anyu is really a genius. In this way, everything can be said, I will say, how can you be more powerful than me, ha ha ha ha! It turns out that aliens are behind you. I said you can''t be more powerful than me, hahaha... "


    As she said this, she suddenly reacted, remembering what Anyang had just said, and said angrily, "no, I will suffocate. How can you do this? Why can you do this?"


    "With my power and power."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So you''d better be honest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Would you like a window?"


    "Yes."


    "So what do you do?"


    "I''m wrong, brother. I want a window."


    "Well, I''ll go back and think about it. You can stay here and cure yourself. You''re good. As long as you don''t go wrong, with the technology here, your leg will recover in a few days, and you won''t even leave scars." Anyang said and stood up. "I have something to do, so I''ll go first."


    "I want to go out and breathe!" An you even hurried way, reached out to grasp his clothes, "where are you going!"


    "I have something to do."


    "Going to a meeting with the alien leader? Or to meet your superiors in the aliens? "


    "Can you not have so many confused ideas all day long and don''t worry so much about it?" Anyang helplessly said, "let me go.""Oh." An you spread his hand, then did not wait for a second, and decisively grabbed him again, looked up at him pitifully and said, "other people''s legs broke for a while, and they were all distracted by relatives, friends and friends pushing wheelchairs around, which is also conducive to the recovery of the body! You are so cruel to lock me in a cell, and the prison can still let the wind go. In this way, even if my body legs are cured, my heart legs will not be OK. "


    "What are you talking about? What are you talking about? When are you so eloquent?" Anyang rubbed his head. "It''s not that he won''t let you out, it''s that he''s afraid that you''ll learn some great secrets, which will have an impact on your fragile and dying psychology."


    "What secret?" An you immediately came to interest, eyes slightly shine at him.


    Anyang sighed helplessly, and knew that the more she said this to her, the more curious the cat in her heart was: "you don''t care about any secret, it''s a secret that the leaders of the earth dare not easily know anyway, you said you want to know, what will be the consequences?"


    "So serious!" An you frowned.


    After thinking for a while, she bit her teeth and killed her curious nature. She made a difficult decision and said, "well, as a sister, I don''t want to make it difficult for you. Go ahead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang made a headache look and thought for a long time before he said: "it''s for the sake of seeing you suddenly become very clever and sensible and know how to think for me. If you sell another cute girl, I can think about letting someone take you out tomorrow, but only if you are obedient."


    "Is that ok? Didn''t you just say no? " An you suddenly a Leng, then looks at him with the suspicious eyes, "you are not saying is a very wonderful secret? If you are known by outsiders, you will be in trouble. Why don''t you suddenly care? Don''t tell me that it''s because of my brother''s love for my sister. I''ll feel disgusted. You''re not that kind of character who ignores everything just because of the emotional impact! So there''s only one reason... "


    "Well, your detective paranoia is back."


    "It''s fake, isn''t it! The secret is not so terrible at all. Even if I knew it, it would not cause you so much trouble, right? " He stared at him in a leisurely way. Though lying on the bed, he had a charming momentum. "You just want me to think that I will cause you trouble if I go out, and then you promise to take me out and tease me!"


    "How could it be? Such a secret is really terrible, but I never said that it would cause me trouble. I just said that it would impact your mind." Anyang pretends to be silly, "and you say I tease you, which is ridiculous, what am I trying to do?"


    "Hum, you didn''t say it, but you''ve been hinting at me!" An you looks at Lin, "what do you want? Who knows what kind of abnormal psychology you have? Maybe you''re just a psychopath and have fun teasing me. And your purpose has been shown. You''re trying to trick me into being cute! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not letting you out for your own good. " Anyang feels like a villain in the detective animation, and feels oppressed by the momentum of a just detective.


    "I''m not afraid now. I know you lied to me, you big liar! I''m very receptive. Let me go out. I''ll see what you call soul impact! " An you said, pointing to Huang Lan again, "if you want to be busy, let sister Huang Lan take me out for a stroll, or let the little sister nurse do the same. They are not as busy as you, are they?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang shook his head helplessly. "I''ll ask someone to show you around tomorrow."


    "That''s what you said?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s up to you! But I really can''t trust you as a big liar, so we need to take some assurance measures. " An you stretches out the little thumb of left hand, "pull the hook!"


    "You are still young..." Anyang can''t help but say, also reach out to hook together with her hand, also shook a few times.


    "Then I''ll go."


    "Let''s go! Remember my window! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyang walked out of the ward with a complex face, nodded to the nurse outside, and said, "it''s hard for you."


    The nurse quickly bowed her head: "my pleasure."


    Walking out of this skyscraper, Anyang''s face is becoming more and more complicated. The plan of harvesting, playing coquettish and selling cute, which was originally prepared, is actually seen through. What a ghost!


    On the other side, an you changed the room with the window and asked the nurse to open the curtain.


    Brush it!


    What she saw was a city not far from the bustling centers of Shanghai, New York and other places on the earth, but many buildings that looked straight into the cloud were under her, which seemed to confirm that she was in a very high position.


    All she could see were giant billboards hanging in the middle of skyscrapers in the distance, and flying objects with beautiful arcs in the sky.


    It''s not really on earth.As for everything on the ground, she can''t see it at all!


    "Hold the grass!"


    "It''s a hole!"


    That''s what she thinks at the moment.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1298

    Anyang is sitting at his desk, holding his temple and feeling a headache. In front of him is a white letter.


    It''s reasonable to say that informal things can''t be on his desk, but this letter is obviously not a formal policy or order, nor a formal official document planning. Formal things should be taken up with A4 paper. What a ghost is this letter with handwritten ink? There are still red fingerprints on it.


    Really, Anyang is going to be laughed by Qi!


    At his level, general things can''t make him feel headache any more, but he never thought that the ministers of the humerus, the scientists supporting the imperial science and technology, who he relied on, had brought such trivia to him.


    Because the warp speed navigation technology obtained in the previous Star Trek has been hard to break, and the empire is more urgent in this respect. After all, the star regions around the Huaibei empire are not as barren as those of parlance, and many resource stars and suspected living stars have considerable development potential. Of course, it is not enough to rely on the star ships brought by the emperor''s majesty. The Empire will have to build its own star ships to light up the epic Medal of star colony, but this technology seems to be particularly difficult in the last empire.


    is not a suck for scientists. The main reason is that they are on the top of materials. Because the world is different, the material resources are also different. The material used to build the warp engine in the Star Trek world cannot be found in this world. It is too difficult to replace it with another material.


    The Imperial Cabinet chose to invest more manpower and money in the early stage, trying to make a breakthrough as soon as possible, but with little effect and a lot of financial revenue, the cabinet had to reconsider the issue of cost performance.


    The problem is simple. The cabinet thinks that it''s too uneconomical to increase investment again. It needs to increase investment several times in order to double the progress of R & D. so much money is enough for the Empire to do a lot of things in other places. It''s better to restore investment to its original state and do other things with the money, that is, to invest in other technology R & D is far more effective than this.


    Scientists obviously don''t want to be considered mediocre. For a technology house, the biggest setback may be that they can do it but are tripped over by money.


    Both sides have been quarreling for a long time, or they will not be able to quarrel with him.


    Anyang rubs his head, but he has not been involved in politics for a long time. His power has been basically decentralized. If he uses more snacks, he will not be able to do this.


    So he picked up the pen next to him and wrote a few lines in a solemn way as a reply: "the input and use of the imperial finance is related to the people''s livelihood and the national movement of the Empire. It''s not allowed to play games. There are no improper rules of procedure and results of the cabinet, and it''s not allowed to ignore the overall situation due to the atmosphere of the struggle. At the same time, the research and development of warp speed technology is crucial. I will allocate personnel from Yinyue empire in three days to help Huaibei Empire overcome this difficulty. "


    Yes, the silver moon Empire has already solved this problem, but it is not the physical technology route it adopted, but the magic alchemy.


    After solving this problem, he looked up at Xiao Chan, who was sitting on the opposite side of the wall. She was swinging her calves, which seemed to be more cheerful than usual.


    Anyang couldn''t help laughing, then he pressed the button on the table and said, "connect Zhou Mingyuan to me."


    Soon, Zhou Mingyuan connected to him.


    Anyang immediately said, "it''s time for Lao Zhou to start the planning of religious education."


    "It''s already ready." Zhou Mingyuan''s voice sounded a lot older than last time. "We have been spending money to support those people for nearly a year. If you don''t use them, your majesty, I will consider sending them to do something else first to save money for the Empire."


    "Then you''re going to hold a conference, and you don''t need to go to the scene in person. A real remote conference is OK. There are many things to discuss after that." Anyang said, and admonished, "work comes to work, but don''t neglect the physical things. Now several civilizations can obviously improve your physical condition. Don''t perfunctory. If there is no accident, I will guarantee you to live for thousands of years."


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t mean much to live so long."


    Anyang didn''t say much.


    People are different. There are many people who pursue immortality all their lives, but there are also many who choose to quit halfway. It''s really boring to live long without something that you have been pursuing or something that brings you happiness.


    In the evening, the meeting was held in the main palace.


    This is the most formal meeting place. Only the emperor has the authority to open it. At the same time, this basically means that this is not the most commonly used meeting place at all. Because the emperor''s majesty has no head or tail, the cabinet and Parliament are meeting in the hall on the other side of the imperial city. On the contrary, the main hall of the palace has become a cold place, perhaps more symbolic.


    Just like in the future, Anyang''s integration of imperial power and theocracy in the three empires will surely keep the imperial power forever, and the imperial power will gradually rise after the boundary between imperial power and theocracy is blurred.


    It will inevitably be off the ground and away from the public vision. Maybe many years later, Anyang will completely ignore the political affairs, even if it interferes with the political affairs, it will achieve its goal through the more efficient situation of "oracle". Except for him and the people and things closely related to him, everything about the royal family will become more symbolic than practical, and the spiritual impact on people is far greater than the material impact on people.At that time, he was a real God.


    But it''s just getting started.


    In this era, it is obvious that ministers are no longer needed to stand in the hall coldly, while he sits on the top chair. A huge table made of thousands of years long stone and wood almost occupies the central area of the main hall. Next to it, there are many holographic simulated projections on chairs and projection equipment on the table.


    Anyang sat on the throne and took the lead in saying, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, everyone."


    All of them immediately stood up: "Your Majesty."


    Anyang sat quietly until they all sat down again and said, "let''s start."


    Since Anyang has not yet fully delegated power in name and the people have no rights in their hands, all the people and things in the whole empire belong to his personal private property at present, so the parliament, which should be in the highest position, has little rights. The two violent departments of the army and the Ministry of defense don''t understand this, so they can''t interfere. Therefore, most of the people sitting in this place are cabinet members, who are also the most powerful and powerful people in the Empire at present.


    As usual, Zhou Mingyuan "OK." Anyang put down the seal, but casually threw it on the table, clapped and said, "let''s talk about rights now."


    All the people kept silent.


    Of course, they know what to say next, but they are not qualified to make any comments or opinions on it.


    Anyang paused and said: "even if a highly developed civilized society is temporarily lame, it will recover. With more and more things learned, people will think more and more about themselves. After all, people''s thoughts cannot avoid the inevitable trend of gradual freedom, so it is difficult for a wise person to become another person''s private property forever. And I obviously don''t want to use the army to suppress it over and over again, or to see the society stagnate and all people become fools. "


    People are still silent, including Zhou Mingyuan.


    "In a highly developed civilization, the emperor can only be a leader at most, and it''s hard to be a ruler. It''s even harder to regard the world as a private property. Now it is, but I believe it will not always be. "


    "Now that I have chosen another way to stand at a higher altitude, it is time to give you back the right in my hands."


    Anyang said with a smile.


    In fact, he didn''t feel much emotion, but others seemed to have a breath in their chest, but he didn''t know where to start.


    The throne will not disappear, but a monarch, the man who beat the world at the beginning, will gradually go away.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1299

    Anyang will become the God of three worlds.


    There will be more worlds in the future. With his snowballing accumulation, more and more worlds will be included in his divine map, and some will become his vanguard and preacher, spreading his glory to one dark place after another.


    The power of these beliefs will serve as a springboard for him to take control of the laws of the world step by step.


    In his long and endless life, a universe will become his field, the power of the whole world will be infused into his body, and he will truly have endless life and omnipotent power.


    Even if a universe goes to nothingness, it will live forever.


    Perhaps in a world alone, he has no full grasp of the laws of the whole universe even if his life is endless. On the contrary, there is a great possibility that he will encounter some difficulties and lead to stagnation for life. But he will eventually have an endless world, contrasting and increasing with each other. It is difficult for him to stop because of the obscure and complicated world rules.


    And when he cracked the first universe, it was much easier for him to crack the laws of other universes when the basic laws of each universe were almost the same.


    With wisdom and strength, even if he meets the original gods in other worlds, he has the courage to face them head-on.


    The Ninth level academic and the ancestral God are no longer his destination.


    Before that, the Empire of Huaibei in the doomsday world, the Empire of Yinyue in parlance and the Empire of Shenzhou in Shenzhou world are just the beginning. He will take this as the starting point to spread the faith to the whole universe of the three universes, and then to other universes.


    There is no royal land in the world that can match this.


    It seems that it''s time for Shenzhou world and parlance to start their religious education programs at the same time.


    Anyang rubs his head. It''s really annoying.


    ******************Annie watched two movies in her new room. She waited for him for a long time, and then had a very rich dinner with the help of the nurse, but she felt bored.


    "What the hell is this place!"


    "Is it that alien country?"


    "That alien country seems to have far more technology than the earth, but it doesn''t seem to be visible here!"


    "But in the past, that alien little sister, Yan value, was so rebellious that she could not be a man-made person or something?"


    Anyu''s mind is full of curiosity that she never had before. She constantly guessed that she could find some things that she had been puzzled about before and some things that she saw here over and over again, or analyze them, or compare them with the world, thus triggering more guesses.


    "I remember a great God once said that the higher the civilization, the lower the desire for war. When civilization reaches a high level, even if it encounters a strange civilization, it will not choose war as the first time to solve the problem. In this case, when there is a great difference between two civilizations, unless one party has something that the other party urgently needs, it is impossible for the higher civilization to have a strong interest in the lower civilization... "


    "So why did this civilization come to the earth? What is it looking for? It didn''t take the way of war to get what it wanted, which seems to mean..."


    "By the way, what kind of role does Anyang play among them?" An you frowned, she felt that this has become the most concerned problem at present. "With Anyang''s character, she should not sell the earth for fame and wealth, right? However, there is no concept of "sell or not sell" because there is such a big gap between civilizations. It is good to let the other side adopt peaceful means. "


    "Alas..."


    An ER you just got through his heart.


    But Anyang didn''t come to her at all.


    She lay on the bed and watched a movie, until she felt that her brain was no longer able to hold it, then she looked out at the night like Yongming frowning and meditating, and went to sleep very late.


    The next morning, she thought that Anyang would come to her early and take her out to see the scenery of different planets. So she woke up excitedly early, and couldn''t sleep when she woke up. She waited in bed until the nurse brought her breakfast.


    Through the nurse''s sister''s mouth, she knew that she would have a chance to go out after lunch.


    Anyu feels like he''s going to be pissed off.


    I got up so early to wait for him, but I can''t go out until noon? I knew I would go to sleep!


    She was so depressed that she didn''t enjoy her breakfast.


    The lunch was still plentiful, but she was too excited to be interested. It was the nurse''s sister who told her that she would go out for a long time in the afternoon and advised her to eat more to maintain her physical strength before she began to eat sullenly.


    Just as she lowered her head and tried to dig rice into her mouth, her ears suddenly moved and she heard the footsteps outside the door.


    She immediately raised her head. Several rice grains slipped from her mouth and were caught in a hurry by her hand. They were put into her mouth again. Then she turned her head and looked out the door without blinking.


    As expected, I heard a click and the door opened.


    An you''s eyes are going to shine, only to see a long figure coming in from outside, walking with wind."Chang Evergreen? "


    It''s her bodyguard, evergreen!


    "Well?" An you gaped, "evergreen, how are you here?"


    Changqing smiled, as if she had only stepped a few steps from the door to the bedside, looked down at her and said, "Miss Anyu, I''m very happy to see you again."


    "Ha ha..." Ann laughs a few times.


    She understood in a flash that Changqing was an alien, so he would say that he was an elite force and had participated in the war, so he would say that he was transferred to the post of bodyguard because of the disarmament of the army, while China in the real world has not fought in recent years, even disarmament has not cut combat troops.


    It makes sense in a flash.


    Thanks to his original fantasy so much, thanks to his own also said to Xueer that he had mental problems.


    Embarrassment, embarrassment.


    "It turns out that you are an alien, but you speak Mandarin too well. Are you so advanced in Education Technology..." An Youshan said, "but you are here to..."


    "I was ordered to show you around." Said evergreen calmly.


    Since returning to Huaibei Empire, he has had a good look in the canteen from morning to noon!


    "Ah! Great! " An you immediately exclaimed in surprise. He threw down his chopsticks and put them in a full look. He said, "when shall we go? And How can we go? "


    "Wait a minute. Someone''s pushing the wheelchair."


    "Oh, you aliens use wheelchairs, too?" Anyu asked curiously that she was not only in a wheelchair for the first time, but also in an alien wheelchair. She always felt strange.


    "Yes." Changqing said, "by the way, generally speaking, our wheelchair is controlled by brainwave. The conscious patient can directly control the wheelchair''s action, but because you haven''t received the relevant practice, it''s easy to have problems. So don''t connect the relevant equipment on it at will, or it may be dangerous. "


    "Oh." An you some regretful way, picked up chopsticks again to clip a big clip of meat into the mouth.


    Just then, the door suddenly opened again.


    "Here''s the wheelchair!" Anyu looked at the door excitedly, but unfortunately, she did not see her wheelchair, only saw a tall female figure.


    At the same time, her remaining light keenly noticed that at the moment when the woman appeared, the evergreen on her right subconsciously stood up straight, and the whole person suddenly became a straight tree from calmness to imperceptibility, with the roots deep into the ground.


    And the little sister on her left also stood up subconsciously, a little embarrassed and respectful.


    This man seems to have a lot to offer.


    Anyu seems to be infected by the two of them, but he is also a little restrained. After all, she hasn''t seen any decent big people in her life, let alone the big ones among the aliens.


    At the same time, she was secretly looking at the stranger.


    This is a woman with a pretty face. She looks young and tall, at least 1.75 meters. She was dressed in tight clothes, outlined her body line, and wore leather boots on her feet, which seemed to have the taste of an officer.


    I saw her face calm, step in, potential like a meteor, give people an irresistible feeling.


    She also stopped at the edge of the bed, glanced at Anyu, but chuckled, "is that her? She looks like a child who hasn''t grown up."


    Neither Chang Qing nor the nurse''s little sister dared to talk.


    An you a Leng, she lowered head to glance at the body in oneself bedclothes, subconsciously want to refute. But before the words were out, she hesitated for a moment, then looked at the expression of evergreen and the nurse''s little sister, and swallowed them.


    "Well, after all, it''s an alien planet. It''s their alien territory, and this woman seems to have a high status. As her bodyguard and alien, Chang Qing didn''t dare to provoke her. In this way, maybe she is an Dayang''s boss or something. It''s not good to have a conflict with her. " In an you''s mind, she immediately weighs the advantages and disadvantages. She decides to behave a little better in front of this alien woman, so as not to cause trouble to Anyang.


    After all, he has a blood relationship. He should make an Dayang better!


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, the woman turned her head to Chang Qing again and asked lightly, "what are you doing here?"


    "Newspaper I was ordered to take her out for a walk. " Chang Qing said that he was always calm but showed some awe at this time, which made an you''s guess of the woman''s identity go up a bit.


    "Oh, there''s nothing to do with you. I''ll take her out for a walk. You can go."


    An you watched the young woman wave her hand and say such a word to Chang Qing. She couldn''t help but stay. Then she looked at Chang Qing nervously, but she didn''t make a sound.


    This woman looks fierce, and she doesn''t know her at all. Compared with Changqing, she certainly hopes to take her out to see Changqing, rather than the strange woman who looks cool from outside and doesn''t dare to speak loudly.Chang Qing also turned to look at an you and was embarrassed: "I My task is to take her out for a stroll. It''s ordered by the above, and it''s also my job to feed my family. You Can you help me? "


    "This is an order." The woman, expressionless, pointed to the door. "You can go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Qing''s face is full of frustration and entanglement. He looks at an you again. He feels that he is a small minion and both sides can''t afford to be offended. After a long time, he still feels that the emperor''s order is the biggest, "I I''ve retired. I don''t take orders from my superiors anymore. "


    "Well?"


    The woman frowned and turned her head to stare at him.


    It''s not only Changqing who feels scared, but also Anyu who feels terrible. For a while, no one in the room dare to talk.


    The needle can be heard.


    All of a sudden, a shout broke the peace: "stand up!"


    Evergreen conditioned, standing straight in an instant.


    "Relax."


    Chang Qing was relieved. Just as he wanted to say something, he heard a clear and clear voice --


    "stand up!"


    Chang Qing stands upright subconsciously.


    "Get out!"


    "Yes!" Chang Qing turned around and went out with a snap.


    An you pulled the corners of her mouth. She had already determined that this woman was from the military of the alien country. But she did not expect that this woman would send her bodyguard.


    At this time, just as she was a little uneasy, she saw the woman sitting down beside her and looked at herself lightly. Her tone was unexpectedly calm, even a little gentle: "you are an you, right? My name is Zhai Liying. I just came back. I heard that you are here. It''s strange to see you. I''ll take you out this afternoon. "


    An you: "..."


    Who told you I was here? I don''t know you. Why do you care about me so much!


    What do you mean to look strange? Am I a giant panda? Don''t you aliens see earthlings? There is no difference between us!


    she really wants to Tucao, but she dare not make complaints about it.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1300

    "Don''t worry. I don''t want to eat people. I dare not eat you." Zhai Liying said lightly, "and it''s much more fun for me to take you out than that kid. You should be glad, because I can take you where he can''t take you, or where he dare not take you."


    "Ha ha, I can see it." An Youshan said.


    "When the wheelchair arrives, stop eating these things on the table. The snacks on the street are better than these things." Zhai Liying said lightly.


    As soon as the voice fell, the door was opened, and a man in a white coat came in with a wheelchair.


    Anyu looks at the wheelchair and feels disappointed. It''s different from the wheelchair she imagined as a super sports car in China''s super science fiction. Except for an extra helmet, it seems that it''s no different from the electric wheelchair on the earth.


    "Come on up, I''ll help you." Zhai Liying raised the quilt and moved gently, but she picked her up in the wheelchair and said, "you''re going to sit still."


    "Good." An you nodded and said.


    At this point, she can''t resist any more. Resistance is not only useless, but also likely to cause trouble for Anyang, so she might as well accept it. At least now, it seems that this cool big sister is not as fierce to her as Changqing. Maybe it''s just because Changqing used to be a member of the army. Most of the people in the army like to play this game.


    "Gone?" Zhai said.


    "Let''s go. It''s hard for you, sister Zhai." Anyu said politely and cleverly.


    Zhai Liying smiled and stood behind Anyu. Suddenly she lowered her head and squinted at the helmet that she should have worn in her arms: "it''s too much trouble for you to hold it like this. Give it to me."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not heavy." Anyu smiled shyly, and at the same time, he consciously handed her the helmet.


    She thought the big sister wanted to help her hold the helmet, but she only heard a click. When she turned around, Zhai Liying threw the broken wire helmet onto the hospital bed at will, clapped her hands and said, "OK, let''s go."


    An you: "..."


    Why did she just think that this big sister was very good at talking? This is a Tyrannosaurus Rex at all. OK!


    Soon they got to the elevator.


    The number shown above is beyond Anyue''s comprehension, and how many floors it is.


    After stepping into the elevator, an you is still feeling that the technological feeling of the aliens is not different from that of the earth, but it''s only a moment. When the door is opened again, they have arrived at the first floor.


    Anyang can''t help but open his mouth.


    The weather outside is very good, the sun is dazzling, but it is not sultry, like a sunny day in spring and autumn.


    They walked out of the building through a curved, unobstructed slide, and they walked to the side of the road. There is a very spacious road in front of us. There is not much traffic on the road, but there are a few pedestrians. When we meet them, we will glance at them in a hurry. The roadside greening is also well done. Under the bright sun, there is a piece of shade, surrounded by towering buildings, which look very prosperous. Occasionally, you can see something flying from the sky.


    An you also specially turned his head and looked up to the building where he had lived for two nights, but he could only see half of it, most of it was blocked by a white cloud.


    "It''s so high." She sighed.


    Then her eyes sank slightly. It was obviously not a hospital. Well, that guy was teasing her!


    An you sees a super science fiction bus floating on the track and sliding in front of her. It''s silent but fast, which makes her stunned.


    "Is this alien?"


    "Yes, for you Earthlings, this is an alien planet." Zhai said.


    "It''s really sci-fi." Anyu shook his head and licked his lips. "Sister Zhai, where are we going now?"


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "I I haven''t been out of the earth, how can I know where it is! " An you embarrassed way.


    "And what do you want to see?" Zhai Liying said lightly.


    "I think..." Anyu just wanted to say that he wanted to see Anyang. At the critical moment, he swallowed his words again and said, "is it true that what you said is better than lunch


    "I don''t know if it''s true." Zhai Liying seemed to be surprised that she still remembered this. After thinking about it, she went on, "I haven''t eaten those for a long time. As I get older, I don''t like them any more. In short, young people seem to like eating. Although I don''t know if you can get used to it, I think children of your age seem to think that snacks are better than meals, so I say that. "


    An you pulled the corner of his mouth: "can''t you not add the last sentence? I''m not small."


    "Well? So you mean you''re over the age of snacking? "


    "No, no, I don''t mean that!"


    "See."


    "I Let''s go for a snack. "


    "I''ll tell you."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhai Liying pushes her slowly to a famous snack street. On the way, an you looks around curiously, like a little girl from the countryside.


    The holographic game experience hall, which has a strange shape and a kind of enchanting aesthetic feeling, is the only luxury supermarket with an entity store. Anyu wanted to go in and have a look, but because she wanted to taste the snacks of different planets urgently, she just put up with it.


    It''s not easy to get to the snack street. A smell of fragrance pours on his nose. An you immediately wants to drool.


    TIANLIAN can see that she has not had a good meal from last night to this noon.


    So Zhai Liying, like a big sister, took her here and ate until she couldn''t eat any more. Zhai Liying slowly pushed her away.


    Anyu is pitiful and keeps looking back. Her eyes are full of nostalgia, but her tummy tells her that the food has filled her throat.


    "The snacks here are so delicious, and there are so many. I thought our food in Yizhou was very rich, but I didn''t expect that you have more here than us!" Anyu said with emotion that she had just planned to buy only the smallest one for each snack, so that she could eat many kinds of snacks, but she felt that she was too naive - after eating the first snack, she couldn''t help but buy another one. After eating one circle, she didn''t even eat one hundred kinds.


    Zhai Liying is still light: "this is normal, because this is the capital of the emperor, and the good things of the whole planet are gathered here."


    "Ah?" An you stays. "Capital? So is your country an imperial state? "


    As soon as she spoke, she regretted that she had said too much, but when she turned around and wanted to apologize to Zhai Liying, she saw Zhai Liying nodding and said, "yes, Huaibei empire."


    An you Leng Leng: "Huaibei Empire, is your supreme leader the emperor?"


    "Yes, the emperor."


    "Oh." Ann is relieved. It seems that sister Zhai is not angry because she asked about these things. She doesn''t care about them at all.


    As expected, people''s temperament and aura are not the same. It''s not like that guy who just asked for a few words to cover it up. There''s no courage to talk like that!


    An you continued: "you Should Huaibei Empire be very strong on this planet? "


    "There is only Huaibei empire on this planet." Zhai said faintly, "we are the only country, the only regime, and every inch of the planet belongs to us. So, can you understand?"


    "Ming I see. " An you swallowed a mouthful of saliva, unexpectedly is a unified empire!


    All of a sudden, a very sci-fi plane flew over the sky, flying very low, but could not hear a sound. It also flies not fast, seems to be decelerating, like the sky is transparent and pure water, and it is a ship, quietly slipped in the past, not even ripples.


    An you immediately exclaimed: "how cool!"


    "Cool?" Zhai asked.


    "Cool!" Anyu raises her head and turns it back. This angle enables her to see Zhai Liying from the bottom to the top. Then she points her head and says, "this is cooler than the spacefighter in our science fiction movie."


    "These are not cool." Zhai Liying looked down at her, but shook her head. "I also like cool things, but at least I don''t think they are cool."


    "What do you think is cool?" Anyu asked.


    "A fighter, a fully armed fighter, can''t do without a gun! System armor, when all weapons are exposed, it''s not good to have less than one! Star battleship, intelligent integrated turret, space defense Fort Must be ready to attack! There are also machine creatures, which are not cool when changing shape and breaking in battle! These things are really cool... " Zhai Liying said calmly, "but the coolest is the military horse. If you want the latest, you can''t be a generation late!"


    An you listens stupidly, and a little muddled, feeling that both sides are not on the same level at all.


    It''s like a middle school student said that his father bought him a new mountain bike during the break, and another student nodded and said, what a coincidence, my father also bought me a new private plane


    At this time, Zhai Liying looked down at her again. "Do you want to see and play?"


    An you is stunned: "play? But Is that ok? "


    "Of course." Zhai Liying nodded lightly, "I said that where the kid can''t take you, where he dare not take you, I can take you."


    "Then That''s great! " An you this just reacts come over, the face is red, "Zhai elder sister you are too cool!"


    Zhai Liying did not speak, calmly changed direction.


    Along the way, an you kept trying to get to know the situation of this place from Zhai Liying. But every time she introduced the topic to Anyang, Zhai Liying didn''t say much.


    This made her realize that sister Zhai didn''t fail to see through her little tricks, but really didn''t care whether she was playing smart or whether she knew the things she asked, maybe This is the courage of the great!Compared to that guy, he can''t do it!


    "Tut tut..."


    An you shows contempt in the bottom of her heart.


    There were fewer and fewer pedestrians on the roadside. Before long, they arrived at a very open place. In front of them was a gate, which seemed very serious.


    At the door stood two soldiers, all covered in metal, whose armor seemed to reflect the silver light in the sun. After the design of the Imperial military system and the development of generations, several types of the Imperial military system armor are actually far from its original shape. Anyu doesn''t think of anything at all, but thinks it looks very attractive.


    As Zhai Liying said -


    cool!


    Full of science fiction beauty and cold lines, full of strong power beauty and violence beauty!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1301

    "Here, military armor, guard II." Zhai Liying nuzui said to her and pushed her straight to the gate.


    "It looks like a metal sculpture!" Anyu is glad that he didn''t recognize it as a statue or a robot, or he would lose face. But I feel that the elder sister does not hesitate to push herself inside. It seems that she doesn''t even have the meaning of going through a process, which makes her feel flustered for no reason.


    "Sister Zhai, are we going in like this? Will it not be very good! " She quickly looked up.


    In her impression, Anyang is also a businessman. Although he has done too much to influence the situation of the great powers on the earth, he is now in the alien Empire, and the place in front of him is obviously a military forbidden area and so on!


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just a weapon test ground," said Zhai, her face expressionless


    As she said this, she had already pushed Ayu past the position where the two armored soldiers were standing.


    Anyu quickly lowered her head and looked at the two soldiers. She was relieved when she was sure that they had been standing still like sculptures and had not stopped them or turned them into weapons. Then I carefully looked at the two alien soldiers. Her beautiful eyes gradually widened. As the wheelchair was pushed forward, her head turned back little by little, and her eyes reflected the two figures covered with silver metal.


    It''s like Guard type II armor.


    Until it''s no longer visible.


    Zhai Liying smiled and said lightly: "don''t look, there are some in it."


    "Oh." Anyu took back his eyes, paused and asked curiously, "is that the real person in it?"


    "Of course."


    "How long will they be standing here?"


    "One day."


    "Not tired? Still wearing that heavy Armor. "


    "No, the armor is supportive. You don''t see them standing still. You don''t even know they''re sleeping inside without a regulatory system." Zhai said.


    "I didn''t expect that sister Zhai would make fun of you." Ann smiled twice. "Then why didn''t they check our identity? And it seems We didn''t brush our tickets when we got on the bus. "


    "Because our certificates are all implanted in our body, which is a nano chip with an induction system. When we get on the bus, it will automatically deduct money from my account. When we enter here, the soldiers will automatically identify me. Of course, the latter is much more complicated than the former in technology and steps, but it is only a moment for efficient machines. "


    "Wow, so advanced." Anyu said that at the same time, she probably guessed Zhai Liying''s status -


    it must be a big man in the army and so on.


    But if you are so young, you either come from a military family, or the beauty and longevity extension technology of aliens has reached a peak. By the way, it may be that the life of aliens is too long


    After thinking about it, Anyu suddenly asked, "sister Zhai, where did you go before? I think I heard you say you just came back. "


    "Holiday."


    "Oh."


    At this time Zhai Liying pointed to the distant sky: "see? That''s the intelligent integrated turret."


    An you looked up and saw a black spot floating in the sky in the distance, because it was too high to see what it looked like, or even how high it was.


    Zhai Liying sighed: "unfortunately, because the cabinet group of idiots decided to cut military spending, the military group of idiots thought it was too expensive, and now it has stopped the production of intelligent integrated turrets, and may not be able to see it again in a few years."


    An you is embarrassed: "I I can''t see. "


    "It doesn''t matter. You just need to know it''s big and cool." Zhai Liying said lightly, "if you put this thing in the largest city on earth, that city will be as solid as gold."


    "Then why cut it?"


    "Because I think it''s too cheap."


    "Well."


    Anyu probably understood that pushing his own master was a master who only looked at his beauty regardless of his comprehensive ability!


    Cool and handsome is equal to combat effectiveness!


    Zhai Liying suddenly stopped, turned to the other side and said, "here, do you hear me?"


    "Well?" An you hurriedly calmed down. After a while, he frowned and doubted, "I hear a rumbling sound, like a pile driver for road construction..."


    "Mechanical biology."


    "Ah?"


    "On the left, here we are."


    Anyu quickly turned to the left.


    I saw a figure of at least ten meters high running from the corner of a building, which happened to be the West. The sun''s light pulled his shadow extra long.


    "Boom......"


    The roar that an you just heard was the sound of his footsteps hitting the ground when he was running at high speed."Hiss!" An you can''t help but take a breath of cool air. I don''t think this huge thing is far away. If I don''t see it in the film and television works, I can run closer and closer with it, and it''s extremely fast. It''s like a huge thing that is starting to collide. It brings too much pressure to people!


    "How heavy is this thing!" She could not help sighing, and then looked at the next foot, "that, sister Zhai, we are not just in the way of it."


    "It won''t be hit."


    "I mean, like this Isn''t it polite? "


    "No." Zhai Liying still said faintly, then squinted at the figure in the sun.


    Anyu swallows her saliva. She just instinctively wants to run. It''s really scary. She just moves to react. Now she can''t run at all.


    What to do!


    In a twinkling of an eye, the huge figure arrived in front of them, and there was a sudden brake -


    "bang!"


    He stopped.


    Anyu thinks that the giants in Eastern European mythology can''t be so tall. They are almost five or six stories tall! And it''s made of pure metal. I don''t know if it''s carrying high-tech giant weapons. If it gets angry, it''s more terrible than the giants in myths and legends!


    She narrowed her eyes and looked up at the comer.


    First of all, he is so big that he can cover all her eyes, just like a person standing in front of a building. Secondly, he was very strong, full of metal, covered with thick armor plate. Through the cracks, he could see some large machines below. His appearance is human shape. If he is converted into an adult, he should also be a very strong individual in human beings.


    The main thing is that an you saw the hidden gun barrel and other things on him. It can''t be the exhaust pipe, can it?


    "Gudong!"


    She swallowed again.


    I saw the figure squatting slightly, making a posture similar to half squatting, facing Zhai Liying, saying a few words in a heavy voice that I couldn''t understand.


    "What did he say?" an you asked


    Zhai Liying turned her head and whispered, "he said hello to me and asked me who you are."


    Then they said a few words, Zhai Liying turned to translate to her: "I asked him why he ran here, he said he made a mistake and was punished by his officer. I told him that if he would dance for you, I would let him go back."


    An you is slightly open mouth, Leng Leng.


    At this time, the robot''s chest sends out a rhythmic music. She can''t understand the lyrics, but she can hear the movement of the melody. In front of her, the robot has been dancing on the road with the music -


    unexpectedly It''s pretty good!


    At the end of a dance, Anyu has to admit that although the robot is huge, its dancing skills are first-class!


    She applauded, agreed, and wondered if the alien robot could understand.


    But to her surprise, the mechanical giant who seemed to be able to lift T-Rex up like a chick actually bent over her very gentlemanly and behaved very politely, so he talked with Zhai Liying again and left.


    Anyu is still a little restless.


    She has only now noticed that Zhai Liying''s name for the robot has always been mechanical biology. And she can also see from her observation in just a few minutes that the mechanical creature has its own thoughts and emotions, maybe it''s just a human who has changed a life form, what is it called Silicon based life.


    "Is this the social situation of extraterrestrials?" Anyu murmured, thinking it was really eye opening.


    "I''ll take you to see the fighters again. The atmospheric fighters are cool, and the space fighters will certainly subvert your imagination. Then there is a new type of iron blood armor test here. Then you can touch the main battle armor at a close distance. This is not the same as the guard armor. You can also see me put on the armor and fly, and then open a few guns. "


    "Well? Is that armor more advanced? "


    "More advanced, of course. It''s the main type of armor, and it''s the latest." Zhai Liying unconsciously instills her violent aesthetic into an you, "but the most important thing is not this, it''s bigger, it''s loaded with more weapons!"


    "Er..." Anyu refused her indoctrination and asked after silence, "can all these fly?"


    "Yes, and your fighters, missiles, spaceships and so on will be destroyed."


    "Wow! I really want to play. The ultimate dream of human beings is to fly... " An you''s eyes brightened instantly. She looked up at Zhai Liying, hoping that Zhai Liying could make a light leap like what she had been saying this afternoon: of course.


    However, Zhai only glanced at her lightly: "think about it, any maneuver at a high speed is enough to make your brain congest and lead to fainting, internal organs shaking violently and then breaking. Then the armor you wear will lose control. If you fly high enough and open enough, the intelligent auxiliary system of armor will bring you back. If you fly low enough and full of obstacles like the city, you will put them on one end and smash them into a mess of flesh and mud in the armor! "An you: "..."


    It was about dusk before they came out of here, and Anyu''s brain was still full of shock.


    Zhai Liying raised her wrist and looked at the time. She stopped at the gate of the test field and said lightly: "I remember a royal garden with a history of more than 1000 years, Luoyuan. The former royal families of the central Empire liked to play there most. When I was a child, I often saw their live broadcast on TV. At that time, I envied the Royal princesses!" It''s almost here. Let''s go for a stroll now. After a stroll, we can enjoy the sunset of Liuhu lake and climb the Xibe tower. "


    "Royal garden!" An you hears this word is startled, "are you sure we can enter?"


    "Yes, twenty tickets, half price for the disabled." Zhai Liying said lightly that she had been pushed forward, "the central empire of thousands of years has been destroyed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In front of them, a streamlined car with no visible wheels stopped slowly, which was very sci-fi.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1302

    "Get in the car."


    Zhai Liying took her to the copilot, folded her wheelchair and put it in the back seat. Then she sat in the main seat and started the car.


    An you said thanks in a low voice, and then he was silent again.


    The car started up very quickly, and with a whine, it rushed out like a fighter with a catapult. An you only felt a huge sense of pushing back, like the seat tightly pushing behind him, pushing himself forward!


    The scenery around us retreated rapidly, and gradually there were cars and people on the road, which seemed to be less open.


    Until the car stops at the gate of a scenic spot.


    Zhai Liying moved the wheelchair out again, picked her up, and then pushed her to the gate.


    And Anyu always feels a little embarrassed. This is the first time she has been taken care of like this. I don''t know if the time after birth is counted.


    Zhai Liying was very calm, knowing that she could not understand the words of the people around her and the Empire. Afraid of her loneliness, she kept talking to her: "today is a holiday, Luoyuan is quite famous, so there are many people here. In general, there will be fewer people. I prefer the feeling of cleanness. "


    "Well." An you nods and ponders.


    Suddenly she asked, "sister Zhai, has your country changed a lot recently?"


    "Yes." Zhai replied in a light tone, "to be exact, we have changed a lot all over the world in the past decade."


    "Oh, yes, I forgot that your country is a unified empire." An you''s eyes are shining with strange excitement. He feels that the biggest political change of the planet in thousands of years is right in front of his eyes. He only needs to ask questions a little, and he can know all about it. This feeling is really hard to explain.


    Holmes could not help reasoning again.


    It seems that these aliens are in close contact with the earth in recent years. Is it related to the political changes on their planet? They found Anyang after the political changes, it is obvious that there is also a crucial connection! I don''t know if the leaders of the great powers on earth know this. If they also know nothing about the situation of the alien Empire, aren''t they ahead of so many leaders?


    A sense of inexplicable pride


    So she pondered and calculated wisely, "did you have a global war?"


    Zhai Liying nodded, "that''s right."


    Yeah!


    Guess is proved, an you really want to laugh a few times, and then find someone to clap hands to celebrate on the roadside, his reasoning ability is not really blow out!


    But in this way, the era of the outer planet is really an unstable one!


    From this name, the central Empire seems to be able to recognize its hegemonic status! What kind of political and military power is needed to achieve this for thousands of years? But in recent years, when the central empire of a thousand years was destroyed, the unified Huaibei Empire seemed to be writing an epic. It''s not hard to hear from Zhai''s words that this is not a peaceful process.


    It''s terrible to think so.


    An alien empire that has just ended the world war and completed the unification, according to the common sense, they either suffer from war and yearn for peace, or they are warmongering and belligerent.


    Anyu, who was just praising his wit, fell into a low mood and asked, "sister Zhai, will you invade us?"


    Smell speech, Zhai Liying is very surprised to see her one eye, immediately way: "how to ask so?"


    "It is I''m worried. "


    "No way."


    "Why?"


    "Because our emperor will not."


    "Your Majesty the emperor?" Anyu seems to remember that this is a monarchy, but she still doesn''t believe that the emperor will be a peace loving monarch. According to the historical track, it is probably the emperor who overthrows the central Empire and takes the throne of the great planet, even if he is not his father. So her worry became more and more serious. "What if one day your majesty decides to invade the earth?"


    "How simple it is." Zhai Liying''s words are like thunder in an you''s ear.


    Yes, is that a question to ask?


    Let alone the alien Empire, that is, in the feudal history of China, the monarchs of a newly established unified dynasty basically have absolute control over the whole country, which will gradually decline with the passage of time.


    If the supreme monarch decides to fight, does it have to?


    Anyu wants to say something more, but suddenly a quiet and classical lake appears in front of him. There are lines of geese and cranes flying across the water, and the buildings beside all complement each other.


    "Here we are." Zhai said, "Liuhu lake."


    "Oh." An you nods.


    The willows on this planet are very similar to those on earth. Probably because of this, they will be translated into willows in the process of translation. If you don''t look at it carefully, the difference between the two is also very obvious. The willow here has more and thinner branches than the willow on the earth. It looks like it has many long hairs and hangs on the water surface, reflecting clear shadows in the water. When the wind rippled on the lake, willow branches swayed with the wind, obviously moving, but more peaceful.In the distance, there is a sunset. The golden sunlight reflects the same color on the water surface, reflecting the shadow of the sunset.


    Anyu has just come back to his senses. He doesn''t seem to have taken a serious look at the scenery of the royal garden all the way. He is full of thoughts and regrets.


    In this way, the royal garden is indeed built with charm, but she has never liked this kind of artificial scenery. She still thinks that the fairyland of fairy tales like Jiuzhaigou is more beautiful. That is to say, the setting sun, weeping willows and flying cranes add a lot of points to the lake. It looks beautiful, like a picture, but she still doesn''t think it can match Jiuzhaigou.


    Zhai Liying''s faint voice sounded in her ear: "don''t think about it. We won''t invade you."


    "Is it..." Anyu didn''t ask why. She looked up at the lake in front of her, and the time seemed to slow down and to be still. By contrast, those messy ideas are of no use. They are just alarmist.


    Why bother yourself!


    When the sun set on the western mountain, the light gradually disappeared, the world became dark, and the management of Luoyuan began to clear the site.


    Zhai Liying didn''t say anything but pushed her to the tall tower on the central mountain, saying, "the Xibe tower at night is one of the most brilliant scenery in the west of the capital, which can be seen from far away. But most people don''t know that if you climb the Xibe tower at night and look down, the whole lighted Luoyuan, including the scenery of the West City, will be in your eyes. At this time, Luoyuan is different from that of the day, and the bustling and bright capital is even more intoxicating. "


    "Then why isn''t it open at night?"


    "It''s the dung in the head of the tourism administration." Zhai Liying said lightly, "but it doesn''t matter to me. I want to come anyway, which is also the benefit of rights."


    An you pulled the corners of his mouth, feeling that this scene was very familiar.


    When we are on earth, don''t we often see the benefits that rights bring to an Dayang?


    I didn''t expect to come to the extraterrestrial, but also with a dignitary! Always feel that they are bullying themselves from the countryside.


    From the upper part of the Xibe tower, Anyu really experienced a kind of shock that tends to the extreme. This kind of shock is different from the pure natural beauty of Jiuzhaigou, but the acme of science and technology and human civilization. It embodies strength, wisdom and prosperity everywhere, and is not inferior to Jiuzhaigou at all.


    Even on the contrary, smoke light buildings, starry sky and mountain shadow, one night as bright as day, one nature as deep.


    But it''s all like a perfect beauty.


    Zhai Liying pushes her out of Luo garden slowly, blowing the night wind all the way, watching the willows sway under the light, the flying cranes occasionally sing, and an you''s heart gradually calms down.


    "Let''s go out for dinner first, and then send you back. Where do you want to eat? " Zhai Liying asked.


    "Eat?!" An you just calm down the heart immediately re boil, busy way, "let''s continue to eat snacks! I haven''t had a good time this noon! "


    "Good." Zhai Liying nodded, like a big sister who is very comfortable with her sister. "We drove for about half an hour. After eating, you will go back and have a good rest. Tomorrow morning I will take you to another snack street. Then go to the Museum of history and the Museum of marine life. In the evening, go to the tallest building in the east of the capital, which is also the tallest building in the world. Standing on the top, you can have a panoramic view of the whole capital. "


    "Good!" Anyu only remembers another snack street.


    "The day after tomorrow, I will take you through the experience hall and Rococo amusement park to let you experience our entertainment. The day after tomorrow, I will take you to the sea of emperor and the altar of heaven. These two places are said to be the most beautiful in the capital. After that, we went to the athletic area of the games. It''s said that the block is the best place to reflect the culture of young people. There are many beautiful and handsome men. " Zhai Liying introduced in a light tone like a guide.


    "At the end of the day, we will go to the disaster memorial hall, the imperial Museum and the imperial palace to let you know about our history and current social and political situation. After that, your legs will be fine and you can go back. "


    "Well." Anyu was stupefied. "So sister Zhai, don''t you come back to work? Why are you so free! "


    "I haven''t finished my holiday. I''m back for a meeting, but it will take six days." "My boss called me back urgently, but there was nothing for me to do," Zhai said


    "I''m so angry that I lost my holiday! But What a look! " An you immediately shows a smile, after a day of getting along with her, she thinks the big sister is still very good character, and take care of her. The most important thing is that she has the power and power. There is no place where she can''t go.


    If it''s Evergreen who takes her out I guess it''s not as convenient as this big sister. Maybe it''s under control everywhere. With this big sister, we can not only go where we want to go, but also eat what we want to eat, and we can see some things we can''t see.


    When arriving at the snack street, an you was eating a snack while listening to Zhai Liying''s talk about the local customs of the capital. He couldn''t help laughing and praising: "sister Zhai, you are a capital master. I feel that the next journey is full of fun! It''s no wonder that so many people go to a place to play, and they all need to find a local to accompany them. I feel that today. ""No, I searched online, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, that''s great. "


    After returning, an you spent the night tossing and turning. The next morning, she went out with Zhai Liying.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1303

    On the side of the road, an you wrapped up his clothes and felt the wind was cold, especially when the bus roared past.


    She looks up at Zhai Liying, as if to ask why she hasn''t left, but when she sees Zhai Liying looking for something in her bag, she lowers her head.


    Suddenly, an earplug like thing was delivered to him, accompanied by Zhai Liying''s faint voice: "this is a simultaneous interpreter, which I bought last night when I went back. After you wear it, you can understand our language."


    "Thank you sister Zhai." Anyu takes the earplug and puts it on while thinking about something.


    She felt that this alien civilization really knew the earth people very well. She not only studied the language and culture of the earth thoroughly, but also made translators. If they have nothing to plan, Anyu is the first one not to believe.


    But what can she change?


    Now she is not only unimportant, but also disabled. She can''t even compare with ordinary people.


    "Sister Zhai, what''s the principle?" She asked.


    "The principle is very simple. Most of the sound coming from the outside will be intercepted by it. If you don''t turn on the system, it is equivalent to a noise reduction headset. But if you turn on the system, it will recognize, filter and translate all the sounds you receive in seconds, and then feed back to you." Zhai said faintly, "in a word, all the sounds you hear will pass through it, and it will translate the words to you very quickly."


    "Such a mistake should be unavoidable, right?"


    "Yes, but it''s very small, especially the translation of Chinese for the earth. On the one hand, because of its intelligence, on the other hand, because your language and our language are too similar, even the simplest word for word translation is not easy to make mistakes. "


    "Well."


    Anyu has put on his headphones.


    Sure enough, the conversation voice of a couple on the roadside is automatically converted into Chinese. If you don''t look at their mouth shape, an you will even think that they speak Chinese.


    "It''s amazing!" Surprised and novel, she quickly stared at the little couple.


    Their mouths are obviously different, but the voice they utter is standard Mandarin. At the same time, the wind, traffic and other voices on the road still exist, so they can''t hear anything wrong. She took the translator as like as two peas and listened to the translation. The voice after the translation was exactly the same as the original voice of the two people, as if they were talking about it.


    "It''s said that the generals and marshals stationed abroad have been transferred back to the imperial capital, and the cabinet members have all stopped their holidays. They don''t know what big moves the Empire has made."


    "Don''t you worry about these rounds?"


    "Me too Ah, why is this man staring at us all the time, isn''t he... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come on!"


    Anyu thinks it''s too novel.


    If we put this on the earth, the translators, who are already in a bad time, are afraid that they will lose their jobs completely, and the language will no longer be an obstacle. There are many more men and women engaged in cross-border love.


    In the morning, with Zhai Liying watching the cultural relics of the history museum, those ancient creations that have survived thousands of years of vicissitudes seem to come from the ancient voice. Crossing the river of time, she tells her the common points and branches of the two civilizations, so that she has some understanding of the natural evolution and historical trend of human civilization on this different planet. In the afternoon, the Ocean Museum let her see the magnificent life in the deep ocean of alien stars. It''s hard to tell the strange and beautiful life with words.


    as like as two peas, they will talk a lot about everything from the local customs and practices to the philosophical thinking and concept. They also include the topic of many philosophic speculation that can subvert the theory of evolution.


    earth and aliens are alike.


    But the two of them can''t discuss any result naturally, and their realm is too far away to touch the edge, and they can only end the topic.


    One day they got to know each other.


    However, Zhai still kept quiet about her identity and topics related to modern history.


    Anyu understands it as a taboo. Maybe aliens don''t like to talk about it. Just like many women on earth don''t like to be asked about their age and many men don''t like to be asked about their salary.


    She understood this very well.


    After a day''s play, Anyu is not tired. She belongs to the energetic little wild baby, plus she has been sitting in a wheelchair, so it''s very easy. Zhai Liying has to walk on her own, push her, take the time to explain to her, answer her questions and help her read the words written on the cultural relics. Even now, she is still full of energy and physical strength, which makes an you have a new understanding of aliens.


    In the evening, they boarded the world''s tallest building -


    Central Tower!


    The 1386 meter tall building is more than 500 meters higher than the tallest Khalifa tower on the earth. Looking from a distance, it''s a sharp sword inserted directly into the cloud. It''s very shocking, of course, but Anyu always thinks it''s not so surprising.It''s the tallest building in the world, but it''s not as stand out as the Burj Khalifa in Dubai. Anyue saw the Khalifa tower in the picture. All the buildings in Dubai are far inferior to it, which makes it as conspicuous as the only king. Most of the buildings around the central tower are only shorter than it. It can be said that the buildings in the imperial capital are very high as a whole. Compared with the central tower, it is only the tallest tree in a forest, which is not so remarkable.


    Speaking of this, Zhai Liying sneered: "the central tower was actually built more than 60 years ago. Later, in order to ensure the majesty and face of the royal family, the emperor of the central Empire ordered the whole empire not to allow buildings higher than the central tower, which caused this situation. Otherwise, its height would have been refreshed countless times. "


    Today''s weather is better than yesterday. It''s cloudless. In Zhai Liying''s words, you can have a panoramic view of the whole emperor.


    An you sat in elevator, still a minute to tower top of the viewing platform, but there is no one on it, only a few people with the strange camera are shooting.


    She had a bit of tinnitus and dizziness, but soon recovered, standing on the top of the tower and looking down at the earth with the wind.


    The sky is as far away as when it is on the ground, but the sky is already at the foot. The earth is very far away. The streets are like cobwebs spread all over the capital of the emperor, extending in all directions, and the pedestrians and vehicles on the streets are already out of sight. But she can see some flying objects flying in the air, big or small, fast or slow. Most of the small ones are flying lower than the central tower, shuttling between tall buildings, while most of the large flying objects are flying very high, which she can''t see even when standing at this height.


    "How big!" An you can''t help sighing.


    Is this the universal spirit of Huaibei Empire? Is this the endless glory left by the central empire that has lasted for thousands of years?


    "Eh?" Suddenly, she was stunned, pointing to the "open space" in the west of the city center, and asked, "where is it? Why the whole empire is a high-rise building, and the center is only Wow, it won''t be a palace! "


    "Yes." Zhai Liying nodded lightly. "That''s our palace. Can you see clearly?"


    "See the outline..." Anyu said with some uncertainty, "but I can see it''s so big. It seems that the main style of architecture is retro style."


    "Well, there are no tall buildings." Zhai Liying nodded lightly and said, "there''s nothing beautiful in it. At least I think it''s that group of designers, in order to show the unity of the Empire, have integrated all the world''s civilizations and countries'' architectural arts into it, which is dazzling."


    "What about other people''s comments?" Anyu has no trust in Zhai Liying''s aesthetics.


    "Others think it''s pretty, ha ha, a group of idiots." Zhai Liying said mercilessly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyu has made a decision in her mind, but she still decides to confirm and ask, "what kind of architecture do you think is the best to see, sister Zhai? Or which building do you think looks best? "


    "This one?" Zhai Liying frowned and thought, "if it''s outer space, it''s better to be a satellite defense base. If it''s not outer space, it''s better to be a low earth orbit defense base in Pingnan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It is.


    An you soon turned away from the topic and said: "that Palace should be the palace being used now, right? Your majesty and the royal family are in it? "


    "Yes."


    "Then can we get in?" Anyu is worried.


    "No tickets, of course." Zhai Liying said, pointing in that direction again, "you can see there is a circle of buildings outside the palace. It''s the Imperial City, and all the officials in the central government are there. There''s the best canteen in the world. Every day, it''s delicacies and seafood. It keeps those officials like a pig. In a few days, I''ll take you to have a meal without money. "


    "Well, sister Zhai, you can''t say that..."


    "No." Zhai Liying said and took a pocket camera out of her pocket. It was like a card. She said to an you, "come sit down and smile. I''ll take a picture of you."


    "Well I''m still in a wheelchair! "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take the wheelchair off."


    "Poof!"


    After another day''s stroll, an you came back to her residence in red light. After washing and rinsing, she wiped her body with a wet towel. With the yearning for delicacies that could feed the imperial officials to pigs, she gradually fell into a dream.


    The next day, she went to experience the experience hall, which can almost let her enter another world in person, until lunch, she still had a lot of aftertaste. In the afternoon, it''s alien hi-tech amusement park. All kinds of playing methods have refreshed her cognition and made her not want to leave until evening. Then there are the most beautiful Dihai and jitiantan Park in the imperial capital. The former is the colorful water surface bred by the unique geological environment. The scenery is not inferior to Jiuzhaigou, but also has the characteristics of hot springs. The latter is the aggregation of the glory and pride of the central empire for thousands of years, as well as the crystallization of art


    There are also sports areas, bars, universities and a wide range of physical shops, various gymnasiums, sports venues There is no doubt about the way of life and culture of the young people in the Empire.An you looked left and right, and finally arrived at the arrival of the "disaster memorial hall, imperial Museum and Imperial Palace one-day tour".


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1304

    When Anyu visited the capital, Anyang was busy all the time, and almost had no rest in the daytime.


    But rabbit essence and Huang Lan not only have nothing to do, but also fight with each other, and Xiao Chan also lies down with the gun. It seems that as soon as Anyang doesn''t look at them, they don''t need to tolerate each other anymore, and all kinds of contradictions break out.


    Huang Lan is sitting on the bed of the bedroom, holding her hands around her chest and shaking her legs. Her long and tight legs are tightly attached to each other, but her eyes are cold, staring at the rabbit essence on the opposite side.


    "You idiot rabbit dare to dislike Ben Wang! I still dislike you! You think Ben Wang would like to lie in bed with you at night. You have no cheek. You have to be a big white rabbit to rub against the bed and secretly become a human in the middle of the night. Do you think your little playbook Wang doesn''t know? I just don''t care about you. Don''t get carried away! "


    "Then don''t sleep with me! I have nightmares every night Rabbit''s slow counterattack.


    "Hey, you rabbit, how can you talk?" Huang Lan''s eyebrows were suddenly picked, and her body was shocked by the tiger''s power, which scared the rabbit spirit, but did not make her shrink.


    After a pause, Huang said again, "do you think that my king is willing to squeeze together with you two small animals because he doesn''t want to fight on a comfortable floor? Not because of you! And you fox, what are you looking at! Still look! Don''t pretend to be pitiful with me. I don''t know what virtue you are. You are easy to get angry! You both want to hook up with Anyang Taoist friends day and night. If our king didn''t work hard every day and night to protect the chastity of Anyang Taoist friends, you would have succeeded! "


    The fox''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t speak.


    However, rabbit essence pondered for two minutes before finally organizing the language and said, "you''re better than us. You''re too much. You lie on him every day!"


    "That is That''s one of my king''s protective measures. If it wasn''t for me to lie on him, you wouldn''t be able to do anything! "


    "Cut! You just want to lie on him! "


    "This king is not!"


    "You are!"


    "This king is not!"


    "You like to lie on him!"


    "I don''t like it!"


    "Then stop lying down!"


    "Ben Wang..." Huang Lan pauses, licks some dry lips, and says, "I want to lie down!"


    "You just like to lie on him!"


    "How does my king like it!"


    "You You just want to lie on him! "


    "What do you want?" Huang Lan stood up and went to her, looking down at her, "there''s a kind of you jumping up and killing this king!"


    "I I don''t eat tigers. " Rabbit spirit tone suddenly weak down, cowardly for a long time to say, "with us, you also lie uncomfortable?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Huang Lan snorts.


    "I We can discuss it. " The rabbit said stutteringly, raising his head and blinking at her.


    "How to discuss?"


    "You''ve got to convince me, and we''re both comfortable."


    "Say! Whet and whet! " Huang Lan disdains to turn a white eye, "no wonder your rabbit is so weak, so creaky!"


    "You lie on your side, we''re next to us. Let''s not get together." "How do you do? How do I do? Well, little fox."


    "Is it?" Huang Lan is slightly stunned.


    The little fox kept his head down and his nails buttoned.


    "So what do you mean is that we are separated, one day for you and one day for me? It''s not good for us to divide Anyang Taoist friends like this. After all, Anyang Taoist friends belong to his wife. Although his wife is not there, don''t you need to ask his opinion? "


    "Whet and whet." Rabbit Jing said in a low voice, looked up at Huang Lan, and lowered his head in fear. The voice was even smaller. "Sister Xiaoqian is coming back. We can''t get it, and you can''t get it!"


    "Eh, when did you silly rabbit become so smart, and catch up with Ben Wang soon One tenth. "


    "Grinding and hawing..."


    "Hum!" Huang Lan snorted, "how do you divide it?"


    "This is a good point. Let me think about it..." After thinking for a while, rabbit Jing asked again, "do you want to divide by week or by number?"


    "By number?"


    "The first is for you, the second for the fox." The rabbit''s eyes were blabbering, he licked his mouth and stopped talking.


    "Well? What about the others? "


    "The rest is mine." Rabbit Jing''s quiet and firm way raised his head to look at Huang Lan, then to look at Xiao Chan, and immediately shivered.


    Huang Lan''s face turned blue, and the little fox with his head down raised his head. Both of them were staring at themselves, as if they were going to share their rabbit''s food.


    "No Can''t you? " Rabbit fine some uncertain asked, the voice is also very hesitant."Is it stupid of you to be Ben Wang?" Huang Lan asked in a deep, gnashing voice.


    The rabbit stared at her and blinked twice.


    "No way!" Huang Lan shook his head decisively and said, "it''s not fair to us. How do you divide it according to the number of weeks! If you can''t, you have to divide it again! "


    "By week..." Some of the rabbit''s voice was unwilling. He lowered his head and thought for a long time. Then he said, "Monday belongs to you, Tuesday belongs to the fox, and the rest belongs to me."


    "You rabbit want to die, don''t you?" Huang Lan said, "Monday is for you, Tuesday is for the fox, and the rest is for me."


    "Well?" Rabbit Jing a Leng, then lowered his head to think next, "no, this I am very loss."


    "Then I''m also in a bad position for you just like that!"


    "But I''m not losing. " Rabbit spirit hesitated and thought for a long time, then finally put forward a compromise plan, saying, "Monday and Tuesday belong to you, Wednesday to fox, the rest to me."


    "No way! It''s Monday for the fox. We''ll share the rest six days equally! " Huang Lan said decisively.


    "Well?" Rabbit spirit was stunned again, and then nodded stiffly, which seemed a good idea.


    Xiao Chan, however, was forced to stare at them with wide black and white eyes.


    "What do you think? Little fox. " Huang Lan turns to look at Xiao Chan and asks for her advice.


    "How is it? Little fox. " Rabbit essence also turned around.


    Xiao Chan pursed her mouth slightly, with a slightly aggrieved expression, but she still didn''t speak, just looked at rabbit essence.


    All of a sudden, rabbit Jing''s eyes were dazed, but in a moment, he regained Qingming.


    "I don''t think it''s good. It''s unfair to Hu Xiaochan. But we have limited time. Sister Xiaoqian may come back at any time. So, yesterday seems to be Thursday. We slept together. Then we can still sleep together on Thursday. We can''t tell sister Xiaoqian for the other six days, three people and two days. " She said methodically.


    "Ah, is your silly rabbit speaking so coherently?" Huang Lan frowned and doubted, then his eyes showed the color of thinking, "but you really have a point..."


    "That''s it." Rabbit said.


    "I always feel something is wrong." Huang Lan tilts her head slightly, but she can''t remember.


    All of a sudden, rabbit essence a stir, just back to God, and a little muddle forced it, see Huang Lan patted his shoulder, said: "OK, since that''s the case, do it!"


    She nodded quickly, with a charming smile.


    If Anyang knew that these two rabbit spirits and tiger spirits, whose IQ is not online and who have three different views, actually divided him evenly and cleanly in the quarrel, he would be in a state of bewilderment. But unless he is on the spot, even if he listened to whose narration, he certainly can''t imagine that his inner, lovely, diligent and down-to-earth little servant girl also played an important role in it.


    Night soon fell and the emperor was bathed in darkness again, but neon gave the city and its people new light.


    Anyang is not always dealing with government affairs. Even if many rules that need to be made by the Emperor himself have been piled up in his office, he has no more control.


    He has been busy thinking about the distribution and devolution of power. He should consider the balance between the distribution and devolution, the constraints between the various organs of power and the stability of the future. After all, these people are just ordinary people who are going to be in power.


    Although he is tired now, he knows that as long as he finishes this work, all the documents piled up in the office need not be signed by him, and he is not required to worry about them. The cabinet, Parliament and court that have fully obtained the power of the emperor will handle all these things.


    When he came back for a bath, he put on a bathrobe, tied the strap tightly, and put on his underwear to prevent a cat from sneaking in when he fell asleep - a precedent.


    But he went to the bedside and frowned.


    A small lump under the quilt.


    "Eh? Isn''t it usually three lumps? " Anyang knew at a glance that there was a big white rabbit under the quilt, so he went over, opened the quilt and lay on the bed, asking, "how can you grow only in the quilt, and a cat and a fox?"


    "They are not coming." Rabbit Jing said his long considered lines, "they don''t like you anymore."


    "Well." Anyang nodded, reached into the quilt and lifted up the little white rabbit. "Say, what tricks did you use to cheat them?"


    "I No. " The rabbit let him carry it, not struggling or even moving, like a cloth doll.


    "Come on, I won''t scold you."


    "I''m so sleepy I want to sleep. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang said, "when did you grow so smart?"


    "I''ve always been smart."


    "Then why used to be so stupid..."


    "Cleverness is hidden." Rabbit Jing said in a low voice, she broke free of his hand at once, and suddenly got into the quilt again, lying on his body like Huang Lan.When Anyang wryly smiled, the rabbit had suddenly become a human, and he would lie on his back and hold him. Most of her body is smooth, and her head comes out of the bed, with a pair of long soft rabbit ears on her head, and a sweet and innocent face with deadly temptations underneath.


    A pair of pure ruby red eyes stared at him, and blinked: "today the tiger is not there."


    Anyang suddenly had no choice but to smile.


    Where did you learn all this!


    Is it a skill that naturally awakens as you grow?


    Well, it may not be possible for other goblins, but it is also possible for the rabbit spirit, who is set to overthrow the world''s evil spirits!


    "Kiss me." Rabbit Jing said, a white and greasy hand went into his clothes along the gap on the chest of the bathrobe, and the other hand grabbed the knot of the belt around his waist, and pulled it gently, as if he was very skilled.


    Anyang can''t resist the temptation. Huang Lan is not around. He has no last excuse.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1305

    The next morning, an you got up early, an Yang got up early, Huang Lan and Xiao Chan got up earlier.


    An you slept all night. Last night''s dinner was almost digested. She waited for a while hungry before Zhai Liying arrived.


    Zhai Liying still pushes her out the door.


    "Now I feel that there is nothing like health in the world. It''s funny that I only put on plaster for a few days. I can''t stand it anymore. I don''t know how many people with real disability or even congenital disability live." An you looked at her left leg, smiled and looked up at Zhai Liying. "Sister Zhai, it''s been hard for you these days, pushing me around all the time."


    "Nothing. I''m just bored."


    "Are you and my brother on good terms?" Anyu really can''t figure out why such an obviously high-ranking person would want to push herself around. Moreover, sister Zhai is obviously very attentive. She plans her daily itinerary very well, and she doesn''t miss the knowledge she needs, so that she can enjoy the treatment of super luxury tourism these days. Today''s itinerary is far beyond the scope of super luxury tour. At least she can''t think of any tour group qualified to enter the imperial city and palace.


    This specification is roughly equivalent to visiting the unopened area of the Forbidden City, the Great Hall of the people and Zhongnanhai at the same time. No, maybe even higher. After all, this is a unified empire, and the imperial city gathers the global central decision-making organs. This is a height that no country on the earth has ever reached.


    Zhai Liying was silent for a long time, so you could not help looking up to see her expression, but found that she was just a simple silence, and her voice sounded for a long time --


    "we spent a long time together, later, you know today." Zhai Liying said and smiled.


    "Well?" An you slightly frowns.


    This made her more longing for today''s trip. At first, she was only looking forward to the meals in the imperial canteen, but now there are many more curious places.


    "Let''s go to the canteen for breakfast this morning. After all, breakfast and dinner in most civilizations are different styles. If you don''t eat breakfast, you will lose the chance of this experience." Zhai Liying pushed her to the side of the road. "In view of your curiosity about these things, you have been asking me about these things these days. In view of the palace is in the Imperial City, let''s go to your curious palace after breakfast. Today''s Palace should be more lively."


    "Yes!"


    "Here comes the bus." Zhai Liying said lightly, "there are seven canteens in the imperial city. In fact, they are all top chefs from all over the world. The ingredients are also agreed to be provided. The taste is almost the same, but they belong to the most abundant type of canteen. Because the first canteen is located in the center, where the officials are the most miscellaneous, so it has everything. Whether it''s the delicious food of the former central Empire, the terrible big steamed bread of the baishisuo Empire, or the strange things of the Nari region, these chefs will make it as long as there are officials who like to eat it. "


    "Then can''t I eat all the delicious food of the whole planet here?" An you immediately a joy, "I simply live here don''t go, here want meal ticket?"


    "No, you can eat it if you walk there." Zhai Liying said, "because ordinary people can''t come in, we''ll take care of the food if we can."


    "Great!"


    "It''ll take years for you to eat it all!" Zhai Liying said and paused again, "according to the speed of eating more than ten kinds of vegetables every day."


    "Er..."


    Ann you feels so sad.


    She has to go back. She can''t stay long.


    "By the way." She was a little melancholy. "Sister Zhai, have you ever been to the earth?"


    "No."


    "Then when my legs are ready and I leave here, do you think we have a chance to see each other again?" Anyu asked.


    "As long as you like."


    Zhai Liying''s answer was firm. Although an you couldn''t figure it out, he had a kind of inexplicable confidence: "then you must come to me, or when I come to you, you must be there!"


    Zhai Liying smiled again.


    At this time, the bus gradually slowed down and stopped. A warning sound started: "the east gate of the Imperial City, here it is."


    **********************As soon as Anyang woke up, he found a body lying on his back, which was the same as Huang Lan''s posture when he became a human, but shorter and softer than Huang Lan. And Huang Lan will dress up every time she lies down on him. Although she wears less and shows a lot of meat, she doesn''t wear nothing.


    This body is really nothing to wear. It''s warm and soft. The soft touch comes from the place next to it. There are two soft oppressions on the chest.


    Myself Nothing to wear.


    Anyang frowned and looked down at her eyes. The goblin''s mouth was still watering. It didn''t flow much


    He stretched out a hand around the rabbit''s shoulder, held her in his arms, and immediately there was a closer warmth.


    "Well." Rabbit spirit woke up.She opened her eyes a slit, and looked at Anyang with ruby eyes. She was so short that she retracted her head back into the quilt and went to sleep. At the same time, this action is so friction that Anyang can''t stop!


    Suddenly, the door opened abruptly!


    Huang Lan''s figure stepped in and went straight to the bed. He raised his head and swept the bed with his eyes high. He suddenly became angry: "the rabbit spirit dare to learn the posture of Ben Wang, and occupied the place of Ben Wang!"


    Anyang just felt shocked, but saw Xiao Chan come in silently from behind Huang Lan.


    "Well You get up so early? " He thought that Huang Lan and Xiao Chan got up very late the other day. Why did they come here so early this morning? Did they want to have a sleep here.


    But now I''m afraid it''s Not very convenient!


    Suddenly, Xiao Chan shrugged her nose.


    Huang Lan seemed to hear the noise, turned to look at Xiao Chan, shrugged his nose, and said, "Anyang Taoist friend, did you kill that silly rabbit and prepare to eat meat? How can I smell a bloody smell..."


    "Er..." Anyang looks at her in embarrassment.


    "Rabbit essence is in the quilt of the way:" kill you, eat tiger meat


    "Hey, you silly rabbit, come out for Ben Wang!" Huang Lan said, then he rolled up his sleeve and wanted to come over and lift the quilt.


    Anyang naturally stopped her in a hurry: "there''s something to say, there''s something to say. Why do you have to have a common sense with a silly rabbit, nvxia?"


    At this time, there was a movement in the quilt. The rabbit''s head came out from one side, staring at Huang Lan and Anyang. Then he said, "I''m not a silly rabbit."


    Huang Lan was stunned, and thought something was wrong.


    She lowered her head, looked at Xiao Chan for a second, then blinked twice, reached out her hand and pointed at them tremblingly: "you I''m sorry for you, sister Xiaoqian, sister Xiaoqian. I think the most shameless rabbit is But I didn''t expect... "


    Huang Lan has lost her words.


    Anyang helplessly looked at her, and did not know how to respond.


    This matter He was also very ashamed. He felt guilty, but he didn''t feel guilty to Huang Lan.


    Huang Lan kept breathing deeply, and managed to control her mood a little bit more steadily, but she said: "wait, sister Xiaoqian will not let you go..."


    Anyang blinked. He didn''t speak very well.


    Xiao Chan takes a silent look at rabbit Jing, then turns around and goes out. The meaning of the expression in her eyes is very clear -


    it''s my turn tonight. You are not allowed to rob!


    Rabbit essence is a little confused.


    Really? When is it time for her? Isn''t it that she and Tigress share the next few days?


    **********************


    tall city buildings, a ring of bright exterior walls, on which there are science fiction weapons, it seems that even planes dare not pass through the air here.


    An you looks down at the gate. The gate is very wide and connects with a wide road. There are cars on the road, but no one seems to walk in like the two of them.


    No, I''m not on foot, sister Zhai is.


    Two soldiers in metal armor stand on both sides of the door, straight and straight, like two silver steel sculptures. Not only is their armor full of science fiction, but also their armor looks more majestic than the guard armor that Anura has seen before. They have a strong feeling of massiveness, which is indeed much more powerful. Next to the soldiers stood two mechanical creatures, about eight meters tall. Their silver black body surface and majestic figure were daunting. They were still covered with thick armor plates, meticulous.


    An you can''t help worrying: "sister Zhai, I saw the imperial city on the tower before. Are we sure we want to walk in?"


    "Stop a car." Zhai Liying said lightly.


    "Ah?" An you stay.


    "I said we could get a car." Zhai Liying said and pushed her to the door. "You have neither identity nor citizenship chip. You may need to register, but don''t worry. It''s very simple. You don''t need to register next time."


    "Oh."


    Can I still carpool? Ann put on the translator.


    They gradually entered the city gate.


    "Minister Zhai!" Two soldiers and two mechanical creatures guard together. Almost all the voices of the two soldiers are covered by the heavy voice of Mechanical creatures.


    "Well!" Anyu immediately remembered the name.


    Then she had the courage to look carefully at the two soldiers and the two mechanical creatures, but she was stunned again.


    Zhai Liying points to an you and says, "I''m going to take her to the imperial city. Register her. Hurry up."


    "Yes!"


    A soldier came over and asked Ann you, "may I have your name, please?"


    An you stared at his chest and said stupidly, "an you."


    Then the soldier asked what she would answer honestly, but she could not remember what the soldier asked. It seemed that she also collected fingerprints and irises, which took about two minutes.Zhai Liying pushed her to the imperial city until it was over, and then she came back to her senses and said with a dry smile, "sister Zhai, is that the emblem of your empire on their chest? Feeling We have a similar word on earth. "


    "What a coincidence." Zhai said.


    "Ha ha." An you still dry smile, feel the face is very tense uncomfortable, and asked, "why didn''t the previous test field soldiers?"


    "They belong to the guard force, and there are, but on the arm, maybe you didn''t pay attention."


    "Well."


    Zhai Liying didn''t answer him. She just reached out and stopped a car at will on the side of the road, pushing an you to walk by.


    The people in the car quickly lowered the window, looked at them and said: "Minister Zhai, it''s a coincidence that I can meet you like this, you What are you doing? "


    "It''s Minister Li, please lend me your car." Zhai Liying said lightly, "I have an urgent matter, just give me the car. You should stop another car in the back and rub against it. Anyway, you should all go to the same place. This afternoon, ask your driver to take all the documents to yuqianyuan to get them."


    "Er..."


    When an you saw a bald middle-aged man sitting in the car, he seemed to be a bit fierce, but he spoke softly, which seemed a bit awkward.


    She closed her mouth embarrassed and blushed.


    "Where are you going? If it''s not too far or by the way, I''ll take you there. I''m in a hurry. " That Minister Li said, the expression is very difficult.


    "We''re on different roads. Let''s go to dinner." Zhai Liying''s tone is still very light, not urgent and not slow down, "very urgent, you hurry down."


    "Er..." When Minister Li saw that Zhai Liying had come to pull the door, he quickly opened the door in embarrassment and said, "then I''ll give you the driver as well. Please do whatever you want. I''ll see that there should be many people in the back."


    "Thank you very much, Minister Li."


    Zhai Liying holds an you in the back seat and folds the wheelchair into the trunk. Then she sits in and asks the driver to drive.


    Minister Li stood in the back. He felt his forehead after seeing the car leaving. He looked up at his watch.


    "It''s eight fifty. There won''t be many dishes in the canteen any later." He laughed and said to himself, "I''m afraid Minister Zhai is hungry, tut!"


    An you is a little embarrassed to sit in the car, but Zhai Liying calmly asks the driver to drive to a canteen.


    An you vacated the space and finally said, "sister Zhai, isn''t that good?"


    "Very well."


    "Well." An you was choked for a long time and then said, "that, sister Zhai, I also want to ask about that badge."


    "Well? The badge of the forbidden army? "


    "The soldiers in the imperial city are called the forbidden army!"


    "It''s not all. The people in the palace are called the guards."


    "The forbidden army, the guard army..." An you felt that these two names sounded very domineering, and then he said, "I heard Minister Li call you Minister Zhai."


    "what''s the matter?"


    "So you are a minister..." Anyu is embarrassed to say that she has been guessing that Zhai Liying is a princess these days. After all, the energy she has shown these days is almost omnipotent.


    Although Zhai''s appearance is not the best of the country, she is also pretty and attractive. Her long legs are even more striking. Moreover, she has a clean and clean temperament, and her aura is very strong. Although she is not as domineering as sister Huang Lan, she is generally cooler than sister Huang Lan!


    Anyu likes that cool one.


    So it seems likely that she is a princess.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1306

    "So you are a minister..."


    "Yes." Zhai Liying said lightly.


    "But is that Minister Li also a minister?"


    "Yes."


    "He seems afraid of you." An you said weakly, but she didn''t say a word - Minister Li looks more like a minister than you, after all, you are so young and beautiful.


    "I''m the Ministry of defense. He''s from the Ministry of civil affairs."


    "Is the Ministry of defense bigger?" An long Leng way.


    "No." Zhai said lightly, "the Minister of defense is as big as the Minister of civil affairs, but I am bigger than him."


    "Oh." Anyu suddenly understood that sister Zhai had more than this identity. She was supposed to have several positions, or something similar to the title. After a pause, she asked again, "what does the Ministry of defense do?"


    "Local defense, the forbidden army, the guard force, and all the armed forces used for local defense are under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of defense." Zhai Liying said, "now you know why the two goods at the gate are so obedient."


    "I I thought they were so obedient to all the officials. " An Youshan''s way.


    Zhai Liying: "..."


    "There seem to be a lot of people on the side of the road, and most of them seem to be in a hurry." An you hurriedly shifts the topic, suddenly, she hears a horse''s hoof sound quickly from far to near.


    She quickly turned her head and saw a strong man in a black officer''s uniform galloping along the road on a tall horse with blue and fine scales. In an instant, she surpassed their car. Without even looking here, she galloped forward.


    She was stupefied.


    The officer didn''t see what it looked like, but the horse impressed her deeply -


    it was so tall and powerful that it was far beyond the ordinary horse''s body. It was covered with fine scales that reflected slightly. Its back was covered with mane and two pairs of crooked corners on its forehead. Every step of the iron hoof on the ground roared, as if it was going to crush the ground, with a speed of at least more than 100 Kilometers per hour, it''s almost roaring.


    "That is..." She asked stupidly.


    "I told you, the coolest horse in the world is the latest generation of war horse, but it''s not the latest one." Zhai said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An you blinked twice, "but why can he ride a horse? And riding so fast, no one else''s car is so fast. "


    "That''s an officer. I like riding. I like it too. It''s cool." Zhai Liying replied, "he may have come back from other places in an emergency. He wants to enter the palace quickly. The management of Huangcheng district is very strict. No flying objects are allowed to fly over the atmosphere at will. All mechanical vehicles will automatically limit the speed to below 60. But horses are living things. No one can write the speed limit program for them. "


    Said, she also light Ao Jiao''s added: "he should not know that this is sitting in us, if he knows, he would never dare so light and fluttering ride by."


    "So." Anyu opened his eyes wide. "In this way, I remember that people on the way seem to be in a hurry. I heard a lot of similar news on the side of the road. What''s the big deal?"


    She thought of listening to a couple on the side of the road last time. Many generals were urgently transferred back, which made her feel ominous again.


    It''s not going to hit the earth!!


    Zhai Liying took a look at her and took a deep breath. It seemed that this matter was very heavy for her, but she finally said: "because our emperor made a great decision, all the people in charge of the Empire need to come back, even the marshal who is far away from the other side of the planet or the members who are organizing a group holiday by the sea."


    It''s more ominous to say that.


    She thought a lot at once.


    includes the as like as two peas of a powerful and powerful character, which may be a cold letter to the planet, or a pattern exactly like Ann. After all, this coincidence is not surprising for the language and culture that this planet is so much like Chinese.


    Anyu thinks it''s probably because of this that these extraterrestrials chose a person named an -


    the writing method of a surname in the earth characters is exactly the same as that of the national emblem, which is a great coincidence.


    Zhai Liying glanced at her, but smiled: "don''t worry, it''s not to attack the earth. It doesn''t need so much trouble to attack the earth."


    An you: "er..."


    It was not easy to get to the canteen. It took two hours to eat breakfast. Zhai Liying was going to take her to the palace. She was worried: "sister Zhai, your country is so busy today. There is something important in the palace. Can we really go in?"


    Zhai Liying blinked: "guess."


    "Well?" Anyu is stunned. She is still "here..." these days Her voice is so dry that it has changed. "Is this the statue of Anyang Why is it here... "


    "You''re not very good at reasoning, are you?" Zhai said with a smile, "this should be easy, right?""I I can''t believe it. " Anyu said dryly, licking his lips.


    "That''s true." Zhai Liying still said lightly, "so do you understand that your brother is the emperor of Huaibei empire. The whole empire was his territory. I, marshal Chen Yafei and I were his followers. We started our war from a small city called Huaibei! So far, at least, everyone, every inch of land and every object in the empire is his private property. "


    "and you, the princess of the Empire, the only royal family that has ever appeared in the empire so far, is the royal highness of a thousand people."


    "Here How can it be! " Ann opened her mouth wide.


    All the confused places, the confused places and the places that can''t be figured out are all connected at once!


    She figured it all out in a flash!


    That guy''s words can''t be echoed in her ear --


    "it''s not that you''re not allowed to go out, it''s that you''re afraid that you''ll learn some great secrets, which will impact your young, vulnerable and dying psychology."


    "It has an impact on your fragile and dying Psychology..."


    "Impact..."


    Ayu was obviously hit.


    It''s serious.


    After a little time, an you said: "but you said that the Empire was built more than ten years ago, but Anyang was not ten years old at that time, how could he fight the world on your planet He He is still Still Bully me! "


    Said, an you face inexplicably become some crimson.


    "The time on our planet is different from that on your earth. You play here for ten days. When you return to the earth, you will find that only one day has passed. Can you understand that?" Zhai said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An you used his expression to explain what is called gaping.


    It''s amazing!


    If you want to come here like this, don''t you have the right to laugh at his ability in the future?


    No way! That''s terrible!


    Can the founding emperor be worthy of ordinary people?


    This is a unified planet empire!


    How could that guy be so hateful!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1307

    I don''t know how long it took an you to react.


    In the process, Zhai Liying stood quietly beside her and waited for her. They looked at the statue of the great emperor at the gate of the imperial palace for a long time.


    "By the way Sister Zhai! " An you suddenly gets excited, "Anyang As an emperor, does he have a harem? "


    "No." Zhai Liying shook her head regretfully. "At present, all we know is his royal highness, and people all over the country are worried about him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An you has a wonderful expression.


    What kind of heart do you need!


    Zhai Liying smiled faintly, turned around and walked to the main gate of the palace, only her soft voice came: "I know you have many problems, but you don''t have to worry, your highness, when I take you to the disaster Memorial Hall and the imperial Museum, you will naturally understand what happened in these years."


    An you hurried to follow her into the gate, but unexpectedly heard a wind, and was stopped by the guards at the gate.


    "Hello, I need ID." The figure of silver and white metal suddenly appeared in front of her.


    An you was startled. The speed was so fast that it almost exceeded her nerve reaction speed. When she reacted, her sight was filled with this tall and majestic figure.


    She subconsciously looks at Zhai Liying.


    The armored soldier also looked at Zhai Liying. It was obvious that Zhai Liying was the one who could speak in the process.


    "I''m sorry, your highness. This is your brother''s bodyguard. They are not my men and they don''t listen to me." Zhai Liying bows to an you apologetically, and then turns to the guards and says, "her name is an you, Her Majesty''s sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The guards were stunned.


    "I have your Majesty''s identification here." Zhai Liying said. She took a card with a red fox pattern from her hip bag, handed it to the soldier, and then turned to explain to an you, "this is what I took out of your bodyguard."


    The guard took the card and scanned it. He straightened up for a moment and said in a deep voice, "I''ve seen your highness!"


    "Hiss!" Ann you is scared again.


    "You should respond politely at this time, your highness." Zhai Liying said lightly, taking back the card, but not putting it in the buttock bag, but handing it to an you. "This is the solid identification of the emperor''s majesty, which is equivalent to a variant of our personal chip. Holding it is equivalent to your Majesty''s personal visit to a large extent. You can use all state-owned public facilities and the vast majority of private public facilities free of charge, or even mobilize local defense forces. "


    An you took it subconsciously, but it turned out to be like a hot potato. He quickly handed it back to Zhai Liying: "I can''t take this, this It''s so important. "


    Nonsense, if so, where is her pride! The pride of life is gone!


    "I don''t give you that either. I don''t have that much power." Zhai Liying ignored her completely and walked forward without hesitation. "It''s just for the convenience of your life and travel these days. It''s just for you. After all, in our era, a person without a chip in his body has no identity, which is equivalent to an illegal person. Not only is it hard to walk in the city, but if he meets the patrol forces and police of the guard and the forbidden army, he may be arrested. Well, the emperor has been very strict these days. "


    An you: "..."


    She looked down at the next hot card, despised the metamorphosis of Xia Anyang, and followed Zhai Liying with a full heart.


    She hesitated for a long time and suddenly said, "sister Zhai, is Anyang in the palace now?"


    "Well."


    "I Can I See him. " Anyu hesitated. She remembered that the guy had not come to see her for five days in a row. It was disgusting!


    "Not now." Zhai Liying turned to smile at her. "I can only ask you if your majesty is free to see you later. If not, please forgive me. Your majesty is really too busy these days."


    "What is he up to?" Anyue asked subconsciously, but after asking, she felt that she had asked an idiot question.


    As the emperor of a huge empire, it''s normal for him to have unfinished business every day. It seems that something important has happened these days. He should be very busy.


    But Zhai Liying was silent for a long time. In the process, Anyu could only hear the subtle wind. After a long time, he heard Zhai Liying''s voice: "because our emperor made a very bad decision. He wanted to put down his power, return it to the people, and restore the Empire to the constitutional monarchy of the central empire."


    Ayu suddenly froze and opened his mouth.


    There is no doubt that she was shocked even more than when she first heard that Anyang was the emperor of the planet!


    Such a supreme power is in charge of a planet much more developed and powerful than the earth, and even the whole planet is his private ownership. I don''t know many people dream of this day, but he actually put it down?


    At the beginning, it took a lot of hard work to sit on the throne of the emperor. If we compare it to a real object, the difficulty of getting it is 10000, and how much is the difficulty of putting it down?Anyu couldn''t understand it for a while.


    For a long time, she murmured: "yes Is it necessary? Why did he do it? "


    Zhai Liying shook her head and said: "it''s only ten years since the founding of the country. He still firmly controls the whole empire, whether it''s a military commander or a senior government official. In fact, you can''t imagine many things, but I can say responsibly that no one can get out of his control. He could have been sitting on the eternal power... "


    "Then he Probably because of laziness? " An you can''t help whispering.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhai Liying.


    The day passed quickly.


    If you visit the Imperial Palace in the morning, an you is deeply shocked by the luxurious atmosphere. In the process of visiting the disaster Memorial Hall and the imperial Museum, she feels like there are countless drums beating in her heart, shaking her soul one by one.


    Unexpectedly, the disaster memorial hall has more visitors than all the previous attractions.


    The Empire Museum has a few people, but also a lot.


    Rao is able to realize rationally that there must be certain rendering elements in the history displayed in the imperial Museum, and the current rulers will certainly beautify themselves to achieve a good effect of education and publicity. But no one can doubt the achievements of that piece of speech. The towns and villages that have been bombed and torn to pieces and driven to ruins by military vehicles, one by one, have become the same kind of demons in the past, which makes people seem to forget to breathe.


    An you is extremely silent in the process of eating, at this time she is far more shocked than in the morning.


    Anyang created peace for the world in troubled times, pulled the world out of hell and laid a huge territory But when he respected him as a God and regarded him as a great man, when all the senior officials and generals and even the common people were extremely loyal to him, he chose to give up his power.


    He could have been sitting on the river for decades!


    The previous shock was that Anyang became the emperor of the alien Empire, that he put down his imperial power and that he was shocked by this event.


    Now, shock is to shock his mood, his mind and courage, and what he thinks when he does these things.


    Of course, she didn''t know. In fact, there was a big gap between what she thought. Even Zhai Liying didn''t know - the founding father cared more about the caliber of the cannon.


    When returning to the hospital, an you said to Zhai Liying reluctantly, "sister Zhai, my legs are ready now. I have to go back. Please tell Anyang that I have to rush to Changsha to record the program."


    Zhai Liying said with a smile, "OK."


    An you sighed for a long time, a little melancholy: "although we only get along with each other for a few days, I really appreciate your care for me, and I''m reluctant to let you go. I think I''ll come back to you if I have a chance Then we''ll make an appointment in the canteen and brush the snack street. Next time, I can accompany you to play your favorite shooting. Well, I''ll come to you when you''re on vacation. "


    "Good."


    "Then I It''s going up. "


    "Go." Zhai Liying stood at the door and looked at her with a smile. The whole person was like a standing tree.


    Anyu hesitates, turns around and gives Zhai Liying a hug, then turns around and walks into the elevator, feeling a deep sense of melancholy - but sister Zhai, who has been fighting for so many years, should have been used to leaving for a long time.


    I don''t know what the earth is like now!


    Xueer must be in a hurry. She can''t get through calling herself. Does the insurance the program group bought lose money? It should be a huge sum of money. What''s the effect of the video clip recorded by the program group? How many times should she appear when she works so hard


    She first walked around on the roof of the building for a while, then came back to the room, but she was stunned by the nurse.


    An you squeezes out a smile, approaches the nurse Miss elder sister to say: "surprised not to be surprised? Did it happen? My leg seems to be much faster than you think... "


    The nurse''s little sister pulled the corners of her mouth and said dryly: "your physical fitness is good."


    "Is it?" Anyu squinted at her, thinking that the cute nurse sister was becoming more and more lovely at this time, so she decided to tease her. "Actually, I already know that guy has all been recruited under my torture! Sister nurse, when are you going to fight against it? "


    "Well, I don''t know what you''re talking about." The nurse quickly looked away, afraid to look at her.


    "Then I''ll give you a hint." Anyu smiled and approached, looking into the eyes of the nurse''s little sister and said, "he said that he just wanted to straighten me and see me in a wheelchair. You just came to cooperate with him."


    "He also said that in fact, my legs had been better for a long time, and I woke up on the first day. In fact, there was no need to cast a plaster..." As she spoke, she looked at the look of the nurse''s little sister, and made more explorations based on the information revealed by her look. Gradually, her face became more and more dignified, more and more rigid, and the harvest seemed to exceed expectations. "By the way, he also said that you are not a nurse at all, but one he found Mass actors. "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little sister of the nurse dodged and blushed all the way.


    At last, she raised her head and saw that an you''s face had been twisted to a terrible state. Then she said in a panic: "I didn''t mean to deceive your highness, and your majesty didn''t mean to deceive you. Your majesty chose me because I''m not very good at lying. He thought I couldn''t deceive you, but he didn''t expect..."


    An you''s face was blue and white, and then he said, "I didn''t expect my reputation to be destroyed here!"


    "I didn''t expect that all the words I just used to deceive you are true, that guy..." An you is about to leave, gnashing his teeth, "ah, I want to kill him! I must kill him and tease me like this! "


    At this time, Miss nurse was completely stunned.


    Unexpectedly To deceive her


    It''s over.


    An you took a look at her, then he finally lost his temper and said: "don''t worry, I won''t sue you. If you tell me about it, my reputation will be destroyed..."


    "No, No." "I have to report to your majesty every day..." said the nurse


    "What!! What? You mean he knows everything? " Anyu felt that the sky was completely dark, and he fell on the bed with a feeble thump. Only then did he realize that a monarch with the highest power had control over everything -


    it was estimated that everything he had arranged after he came here was the only change It''s estimated that sister Zhai came to find herself. But things can not be out of his control, and I think I have known the truth several times, and I have finished the game or the design of the game, but in fact, I am still walking forward according to his arrangement, inadvertently pulling myself back to the "game plot".


    But what is his purpose? It can''t be that you just want to tease yourself and see your own jokes?!


    Well, it''s possible!


    This guy!!


    Does he find it interesting?


    Very Very likely!


    Ann you thought to herself.


    If you change to yourself, will you find it fun to play with an Dayang''s applause? Of course, it''s fun. She dreams of it.


    "What a pity Most of them don''t have such a chance. " Thinking of this, an you hated his teeth itching, but felt powerless. He had to pull a pillow to cover his head


    I don''t know how many things I''ve thought about and what I''ve done. Unconsciously, she fell asleep.


    The next morning, the light came through the window. There was a little birdsong outside the window. A few leaves even came into the room. The air was slightly hot in the cool, with a quiet vitality.


    "MMM" ~ ~ ~ "


    Ayu stretches and lifts the quilt to get up.


    "Well, sister nurse hasn''t come yet, and sister Zhai hasn''t come yet." As she said, she was stunned and looked at the room. Then she clapped her head, "what''s the matter with my head? We''ve already visited the imperial capital. We said goodbye yesterday. Today, sister Zhai is going to work. What are you waiting for, sister Zhai..."


    "Holding the grass, how can I come back!" Anyu doesn''t know what happened to his proud brain.


    "By the way, there must be some sequelae, such as the sequelae of spaceship''s superluminal speed, the sequelae of wormhole crossing and so on It affects my IQ! " Anyu said to himself, bending down subconsciously to touch his shin, and then moving, he got up and walked to the door to see who was in the family. "If I meet Anyang, I must hang him up and fight hard!"


    Just then, the door suddenly opened.


    "Well? I heard you say you want to hang Anyang Daoyou up and have a fight? " Huang Lan''s figure appeared at her door. "I heard something moving in your room, and figured out you woke up."


    An you has a dull face, your dog''s ear!


    "No, you heard me wrong. How dare I hang him up and fight? He hangs me almost!" An you changes her tongue.


    But Huang Lan frowned and buttoned his ears. He said regretfully, "that''s a pity. I also said that if you really hung Anyang Taoist friend, let me have a fight. Otherwise, I don''t think I can beat him."


    "Well?" An you immediately a Leng, "that guy also made you angry recently Huang Lan elder sister."


    "Not really!" Huang Lan immediately clenched his teeth slightly, pinched his fist and said, "Anyang Taoist friend has become more and more outrageous recently. He is not only the one, but also I want to catch the rabbit and cut it!"


    "Eh? Sister rabbit is so silly and cute. What makes you angry? " Ayu is curious.


    "She let me eat..." Huang Lan stopped before he finished talking. He was stunned before he calmed down and said, "don''t worry about this. Wash up quickly. Xueer is coming back. Then you will report to the media company. Tomorrow morning, you will fly to Changsha by plane. By the way, you have to think of a reason to deal with the world. Anyang Dao friend''s original words are: whether you say true or false to Xueer, but it''s better to say false to the world, otherwise the world will treat you as a psychopath. ""I have my own discretion. What did you say sister rabbit asked you to eat just now?" An you''re good at wonders.


    "I told you to leave it alone! Little boy! " Huang Lan said, "would you like to take a private plane tomorrow?"


    "No!" Anyu turns his head decisively.


    "Oh, then be careful by yourself. Don''t lose it." Huang Lan said kindly.


    "Alone?" An you blinked twice and asked stupidly, "why am I alone?"


    "Oh, that''s right. In fact, I asked Xueer before you woke up. Xueer chose to sit." Huang Lan said, looking at an you''s expression, seeing through her thoughts, and added, "don''t think about it, Xueer said, if you insist on refusing Anyang brother, she will wait for you at Huanghua Airport. She can''t encourage your arrogance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyu has nothing to say.


    Others say that the married girl splashed water, but he has not married out yet!


    This little bitches who eat inside and eat outside!


    "Then I''ll sit, too." An you has no choice but to bow to the evil forces.


    "That''s good." Huang Lan said lightly, "in fact, I didn''t ask Xueer. What I said just now is to deceive you. Anyang Taoist friend said that in order to help the nurse get revenge."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An you secretly clenched his teeth.


    At this time, Huang Lan has turned around and left. She only heard her voice: "don''t blame me! In fact, I am still angry! Obviously, I am not happy that I have been provoked. I have been asked to pass on a message to him. I have a lot of requirements, hum! "


    An you stands in the courtyard, for a long time, just feeble sigh. What a serious sequela!


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1308

    Soon, Anyu finished washing.


    She walked down the stairs step by step and saw Huang Lan, who was calling in the living room, frowning.


    Huang Lan seems to be talking to Xiao Xueer.


    When she saw Huang Lan hang up the phone, she glanced at the cold and clear living room again. She said to Huang Lan who was standing up, "sister Huang Lan, are you the only one at home?"


    "Aren''t you human?" Huang Lan is inexplicable.


    "Well, of course I''m human. I mean, are you the only one except me, Anyang and Xiaochan and sister rabbit?"


    "They didn''t come back." Huang Lan said standing.


    "What shall we eat this morning?" An you is stunned.


    "Whatever you eat!"


    "Whatever I want?" "An you Zheng Zheng," that Huang Lan elder sister you, you have eaten it


    "I, I haven''t yet." Huang Lan said, "but I still have to go back. I just came back to arrange the plane for you and bring you a message. Now everything has been arranged, and I should go back."


    "Well Back to Huaibei? "


    "Yes." Huang Lan said and went upstairs. "I should go, too."


    "Wait!" An you hurries to stop her.


    "What else?" Huang Lan stops, a little anxious and impatient.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An you pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s about what I''ll say to Xueer later and to others. After all, many people saw my leg broken that day. I have an idea about this. I''ll tell you to listen to it and take your suggestions... "


    Before she finished, she was interrupted by Huang Lan''s waving hand. Huang Lan said, "don''t ask me about it. Don''t you say you have your own discretion? I also believe in your ability. OK, I''m leaving!"


    "Wait!" Ayu stopped her again.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Lan is more impatient.


    "Although I do have discretion, thank you very much, sister Huang Lan, for your trust in me..." An you wriggles, "but it''s always good to absorb other people''s suggestions. Only by taking the advantages of hundreds of families can there be no flaws! Especially sister Huang Lan, you are such a wise and experienced person. I think if I can get your advice, it will be safe! So please take a moment to listen to sister Huang Lan... "


    As she spoke, she looked at Huang Lan with her beautiful eyes. She thought she knew her sister''s character well after so long. As long as she flatters her in the words, she will be happy to accept, and then everything will be easy.


    Anyang did it all, and it''s not good to try!


    But unexpectedly, before she had finished speaking, Huang Lan interrupted her by waving her hand.


    "Well, don''t say that. In fact, I''m a fool. Don''t tell me!" Huang Lan''s words were a little hurried, as if in a hurry. As she spoke, she walked upstairs. "I''m going, I really have to go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyu is totally unknown.


    Why doesn''t it work? It used to work. Yes Didn''t you master the trick?


    She watched Huang Lan go further and further. She went upstairs two or three times. She heard what Huang Lan said to herself that she should be tomorrow. If she didn''t go, it would be over. What was the supervision


    Finally, Huang Lan stood in the corridor and shouted to her, "someone will come to you later. Don''t worry, I''ll leave. Take good care of yourself!"


    With that, she ran up the roof in a hurry.


    An you: "..."


    It''s like adults telling their children.


    And why is it so urgent? Is it urgent to play some kind of game with other stars and open black copies with others?


    Very likely.


    This is how innocent an ER you thought.


    Then she sighed, touched her stomach, and felt strangely not hungry at all.


    "How long did I sleep before I was sent back by that guy? Why do I feel full? Does it take no time to get here from alien? It seems that Earth people''s understanding of cosmic physics is still very shallow. " While talking to himself, Ayu subconsciously walks into the kitchen -


    as a foodie, eating should not be to eat when you have arrived, nor to eat when you are hungry, but to eat when you want to, and to eat when you touch the idea of eating a little.


    With a bang, she pulled open the refrigerator and turned out a bag of noodles and dumplings.


    She fell into a moment of hesitation.


    "This bag of noodles looks like it''s never seen before. It looks very high-end. It should taste good. But this bag of dumplings is obviously made by sister Xiaoqian herself. According to sister Xiaoqian''s cooking skills and habits, it is estimated that there is everything in it, and the taste is definitely far better than frozen dumplings. " An you said to himself, "do you want to eat noodles or dumplings?"


    "Alas!"


    Hesitated for a long time, she finally decided to eat!I can''t finish eating and leave Xueer to eat.


    She could not help sighing when she turned on the gas stove.


    What a desolation!


    Although this bag of noodles unexpectedly found a bag of meat in it after it was disassembled. It seems to be very rich, and there must be all kinds of fillings in the dumplings. But compared with the previous time when sister Xiaoqian and Anyang were there, and then compared with the time when sister Zhai was eating and drinking spicy food every day in Huaibei emperor.


    She wanted to cry.


    Suddenly, Xiao Xueer came back and saw her tearing the seasoning bag.


    "Ah! Little yo! " She cried in surprise.


    "Cher!" An you also turned around and said, "you are back. How are you doing in Jiuzhaigou?"


    "No, I''ve been worried about you for a long time. I''m afraid you can''t bear the blow." Xiao Xueer said, and looked at her up and down again. She was surprised. "Sister Huang Lan said that you are not in a big way. Now you can run, jump and catch birds on trees. Is that true?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyu tugged at the corner of his mouth twice. "It''s true. It''s very serious, but it''s not so serious. With the help of black technology, I''ve recovered as before. I haven''t left any scars at all!"


    Said she stretched out her legs in front of Xiao Xueer, and at the same time she was depressed: "it''s a pity that she lost the chance to visit Jiuzhaigou."


    "Good health, good health!" Xiao Xueer bent down and looked at her calf carefully, and then touched it. Then she said in surprise, "no matter how serious, it''s a fracture after all. I heard the doctor said it was a fracture of the tibia and fibula, and later I checked it. It seems that it will take several months to get better. What kind of black technology does Anyang elder brother use for your bone grafting look like? It can be repaired without leaving any scars. Please describe it to me! "


    "I don''t know. I''m asleep, I''ve been plastered and fixed as soon as I wake up, and then I''m inexplicably recovered." An you''s helpless way, by the way, cursed Anyang ten thousand times.


    "Ah..."


    "Cher, I can see your ditch like this."


    "Ah!" Xiao Xueer hurriedly covered her chest and stood up, patted her for a while, and said, "just as soon as it''s good, it''s naughty!"


    "Have you had a meal, Xueer?" An you takes the opportunity to change the topic and at the same time takes a breath of relief. Her best friend is really not easy to fool.


    "Yes."


    "What did you eat?"


    "Pancake fruit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyu wants to eat pancakes.


    About ten minutes later, an you was eating with a bowl of instant noodles and a bowl of dumplings, while Xiao Xueer was eating with a bowl of dumplings. They sat on the sofa and chatted with each other while talking about the topic, and then they ran away.


    Anyu knew it would be like this. As expected, she still failed to avoid the topic. This girl is not easy to fool


    But since that guy didn''t let her help hide it, even if she didn''t want to tell Xiao Xueer about this, when she asked, she didn''t want to lie to her girlfriend, so she had to tell them exactly.


    Xiao Xueer is shocked. One by one, the dumplings in the bowl are taken away by an you.


    "At first, I heard sister Huang Lan say that you are cured. I thought that brother Anyang had some relationship with aliens at most, and used alien medical technology to treat you, but..." Xiao Xueer is stupefied with a bowl of wood. "Aren''t you making up a story to make me happy? Two long. "


    "I didn''t expect that, did I..." An you is suddenly stunned. He breaks the face of his mouth and stares at Xiao xue''er badly. "Don''t call me er you like that guy!"


    "Good, two long." Xiao Xueer copes with it at will, lowers her head, seems to be digesting the news, and seems to be pondering.


    An you saw it and didn''t disturb her.


    Gradually, Xiao Xueer''s eyes brightened.


    "You said that it was an empire of monarchy, and Anyang''s brother was the emperor. Did he have a harem?"


    "Tell me about you! What virtue! How can you be the first to care about this problem! " An you hates iron and steel and looks at his girlfriend. "You, you, I''m too lazy to talk about you. I really can''t save you!"


    "Well, is there any? Say it. " Xiao Xueer looks at her with eyes.


    "Do you want that guy to have a harem, or do you want that guy to have a harem?"


    Xiao Xueer was shocked.


    This is a problem!


    Seeing her expression, an you first rolled his eyes, then smiled smugly, afraid that she would be sad, and said: "in fact, I also asked this question Cough, cough, why do you look at me like this? I asked for you. I thought about it before I left. "


    "Say it!"


    "Sister Zhai''s original words are No, at present all they know is his royal highness, and the whole nation is worrying about him. " Said Anyu.


    "Well..."


    Xiao Xueer is not happy or depressed. Anyhow, that expression makes an you a little confused.


    It seems to be a tangle.


    After a while, Xiao Xueer looked up. "According to your knowledge of that country these days, can their emperor open a harem?"After saying that, she said to herself: "from the point of view that the whole country is worrying about him, it should be OK.". But as the founding emperor, it should be the founder of the rules... "


    An Yougang wants to cut in, and finds that her best friend doesn''t pay attention to her meaning at all, and is still struggling.


    "It''s just that brother Anyang, as the emperor, seems to have a big gap..."


    An you: "..."


    You don''t want me to talk!


    Don''t worry about this silly girl.


    An Youxi took a mouthful of noodles.


    At this time, Xiao Xueer did not know whether she had figured it out or put it down temporarily, and began to ask, "then how do you explain to others? So many people saw your leg broken, and almost announced the news and carried out emergency public relations. Now you are jumping around again. Do you have to give someone an explanation? "


    "Oh!" An you eat noodles action a meal, "must say you although silly, but said the point!"


    So they had a heated discussion about it.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1309

    Time goes back to the night of Huaibei empire.


    The whole palace is illuminated by all kinds of street lamp wall lights. Even the imperial city is also full of lights, but also has luminous decorations, making it dreamlike.


    Different from the dark decoration style of Yinyue castle, the imperial palace of Huaibei empire is designed by the best group of designers in the world. It''s not easy to say in terms of level, but their degree of rigor must be better than angel''s arbitrary.


    The main hall is at the highest position in the center. The dormitory should be a little behind, but the sight is still very good.


    Through the window, you can see the dreamlike royal garden, which is a bit like the night view of Lotus Garden in Tang Dynasty restored by later generations in Anyang''s impression. There are all kinds of lakes and landscapes. But the curtain is dark, not through a ray of light, only the gentle light open in the room filled the whole room.


    Anyang sat at his desk, dealing with some things, but in fact, he was totally absent-minded.


    Last night''s rabbit spirit still fresh in his memory.


    This rabbit essence is the rabbit essence of the world. It is destined to be the existence of beauty and disaster. Usually, her clothes are unbearable. Last night, Anyang took a taste of it for the first time. It''s even better to eat the marrow and taste it.


    That feeling, like the acme of the world.


    Anyang is by no means an indulgent person, on the contrary, his ability of restraint is far beyond ordinary people. If not, he would have been bewildered by the goblin for a long time, and would not have to wait until that day.


    But even after he first tasted that kind of taste, he was still anxiously waiting here and wanted to taste it again.


    "It''s nine o''clock." He looked at his watch and stretched out his arms.


    "Did she hurt last night and dare not come? But this morning the goblin didn''t show any abnormality. Her constitution should be recovered soon. " Anyang secretly guessed, tapped the table with his fingers, and finally shook his head contemptuously. He got up and went to the bathroom. He said to himself, "look at you, there''s nothing left!"


    Before long, he came out of the bath.


    Just then the door was opened, and a little shorter than the rabbit came in timidly.


    An you immediately a Leng: "small Chan?"


    Xiaochan changed back to her original size, just like a pretty girl, came in quietly.


    She was wearing a blue dress. The skirt was very short. Even her white and tender thighs covered only a small part of the top. She was also very slim. She outlined the slender waist and the developed chest. The long legs like jade were below. She has long hair on her back. Her skin is white and beautiful. She is not as beautiful as rabbit essence. However, she has a caring and pitiful temperament, which makes people want to take her as their own.


    Maybe that''s the temperament of foxes, isn''t it? To be exact, it''s a young fox spirit, a very beautiful and attractive big Lori, but she has reached the top of her ability.


    Anyang looked at her stupidly.


    She didn''t whitewash herself too much, because she knew how to be the most attractive at a young age, so she came in wearing such a suit of color that she didn''t usually like, such as a delicate flower just emerging.


    Anyang suddenly seems to understand what, a helpless smile, but he has no way.


    Yesterday was rabbit essence, today is Xiaochan


    They used to be together, but now they are separated, so tomorrow should be Huang Lan''s friend, right?


    This is It''s divided!


    Little fox obviously has no experience in this kind of thing. Although she is talented, the psychological trauma she suffered as a child has become her biggest shackle. She dare not even look at Anyang, only to jump into bed as usual, and dare not speak when she gets into the quilt. Even when Anyang goes to bed, she still shivers subconsciously.


    "I''m sleeping." Anyang said.


    With a snap, the light dimmed.


    This night, Anyang only slept with her weak body, and did nothing else.


    Although the fragrance uploaded from the little fox every night seems to imply the most primitive temptation, her every turn or small action makes people feel charming, and her casual eyes can also enchant people - these are the feelings that Anyang has never felt so clearly before.


    But he still did nothing.


    It is true that the fox is not small, at least surpassing the law established by most countries, but Anyang still thinks she is very young morally.


    Maybe she regards herself as her only dependence, maybe she thinks she should do her maid''s duty, or maybe she is afraid that rabbit essence will take her away from her, but these are not the reasons for Anyang''s indulgence.


    It''s time to give advice.


    In fact, the little fox didn''t tempt him, but when he was sleeping next to him, he turned into a human. Even when Anyang held her in the first place, she was a little flustered and trembling, but she soon settled down. In the morning, she even faced Anyang and was close to him, but she didn''t hold her like rabbit essence.When Anyang opened his eyes, the fox''s eyelashes trembled and almost opened at the same time.


    It was a pair of bleary eyes, looking at him.


    Soon, the fox''s big black and white eyes appeared a little lost. He lowered his head, no longer looked at him, like he was going to shrink into the quilt.


    Anyang suddenly smiled. This gesture is so cute.


    It''s like a little unhappy pet.


    After a while, he touched Xiao Chan''s long hair, looked at her beautiful white and extremely beautiful side face, and said: "you are too small, what vinegar do you eat, grow up slowly."


    Xiao Chan looks up at him, lowers her head again and doesn''t speak, and can''t see her look.


    She is obviously bigger than a rabbit.


    Anyang smiled again, pinched the smooth and tender skin on her face, and said, "what''s so delicious about vinegar? Get up quickly. I feel like Huang Lan''s friend is coming here, followed by rabbits. I don''t know what they want!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Chan suddenly turned back to the fox and slowly emerged from the quilt.


    Anyang just smiled and shook his head.


    It''s not mature yet!


    But It won''t be long.


    *****************After the meeting, Anyang left for the cabinet government to solve the rest of the problems. Anyang rushed to parlance.


    It happened to be morning in parlance.


    Yinyue castle is bathed in the light of the morning. Anyang sits in his office, silently holding a document to check. A cup of milk on the table emits continuous heat.


    Angel stood opposite him, chattering away.


    "General, you''ve been putting off this for too long. Hasn''t your royal highness finished closing up yet?" Angie''s anxiety is in sharp contrast to Anyang''s calm. "Have you ever thought about it? The royal family needs someone to succeed to sit on the throne. All the subjects want to see you open the palace as soon as possible, and give birth to a bunch of Royal sons and daughters for the Empire as soon as possible. Aren''t you worried?"


    "And I said last time. Now it''s been a storm all over the country. General, don''t you plan to give everyone an account?"


    "And I also told them that the next time your majesty appears, he will definitely decide the date and the candidate for the concubine!"


    "Don''t look at the general, but say something!"


    "Ah?" Anyang was stunned, and then pointed to the document and commented, "it''s going well, and the strategy adopted by the aborigines of this planet is also very good. It takes less effort than direct military conquest, but gains more, which is good!"


    Angel''s face turned white, but she could not be angry with him. Instead, she continued patiently: "general, those are not important. For the Empire today, your affairs are much more important than an alien colony!"


    "How can I say that!" Anyang frowned and said solemnly, "this is the first time for parlance to colonize an alien, whether it''s the former temple or the present empire."


    "You are also the first emperor of the Empire..."


    "You are so stubborn! It''s time to get down to business. " Anyang put out the Imperial Majesty.


    "I''m sorry, but Angie is talking about business." Angie said meticulously, "and that''s what you promised last time."


    "Er..." Anyang paused and said, "it''s not that the queen hasn''t been out yet. I don''t know what''s going on, she just doesn''t get out! What can I do about it? Do you think you should consult with the empress about this matter first? "


    Then he added: "and I''m here to start the theocracy. I just told you that, but you still have royal blood..."


    Angel pursed her mouth, and then she was silent, but she ignored the words behind him, and continued: "general, you should at least order something first, and let me throw it out to appease the feelings of the people first!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Angel is actually impeccable. It''s the character of oil and salt that doesn''t enter. Sometimes it gives Anyang a headache.


    After another long talk, he had no choice but to make some compromises and Yield: "then throw something out to be public opinion, let me have a look What to throw. "


    Angel hurriedly said: "it''s better to fix the date of Nanfei as soon as possible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang said nothing. "Then I don''t know when the queen will pass! If it''s time she hasn''t come out, isn''t she going to pigeon the people? "


    "Yes." Angel light way, forcibly suppress their own certain emotions, said, "that is better to determine a few candidates for princess!"


    "That''s another way." Anyang sighed.


    "Well." Angie, holding back her joy, agreed.


    "But when I''m sure, you can''t talk about giving birth to a prince or a daughter all day!" Anyang frowns, comrade Xiaoqian can ''t have children. Obviously, rabbit essence can'' t create a monster with him. Even if she eats all the fox and tiger in the future, she can ''t have children.In this respect, Ji Weiwei is too reluctant to rely on her alone. She has not really had a relationship with Xiao Xueer


    "Good!" Angel promised, anyway, if there is a need then, the debt is.


    "Who do you think I should take as a concubine?" Anyang left the problem to her.


    Angel''s face suddenly turned red and said in a panic: "this This is your question, general. I How dare I make a decision for the general! But But if we want to reassure our subjects, we''d better Better choose one from the Empire first... "


    As she spoke, her voice grew weaker and weaker.


    "Ha ha!" Anyang immediately smiled.


    "How about you?" He said suddenly.


    "Well?" Angel suddenly a Leng, she stupefied to look at the God general adult, but saw a face with a smile.


    She was stunned for at least five minutes, during which she could only see the general open his mouth, but couldn''t hear a word, and there was only a blank in her mind.


    For a long time, she nodded in a flurry and said nothing: "OK Good idea. "


    Anyang burst out laughing.


    The table was sprayed with milk.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1310

    An you and Xiao Xueer stayed at home for a while, then went out to report to the company.


    When they came back in the afternoon, a butler in a suit was standing at the door waiting for them, and there were many people in the villa.


    "Welcome back." "I''m Chen Xin, steward of the two young ladies," smiled the steward


    An leisurely stared at the old housekeeper, who had silver hair on his ears and sideburns but carefully combed his hair, and looked over at the maids in the room. Seeing Huaibei Imperial Palace, she soon calmed down, pretended to be calm and said: "here What is this for? "


    "We will take care of the food and clothing of the two young ladies in the coming day." Said the old housekeeper.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An you is speechless. She is going to come back to the foam noodles. "Thank you very much."


    "Don''t say that. That''s what we should do."


    "Oh." Anyu thinks that this must be the guy who is going to give her the power, but she can''t refuse it.


    Entering the living room, the two of them quickly went upstairs for a routine stretch, and then practiced dancing until dinner. At this time, the dining table was full of various delicacies. Four maids stood by in Qipao, with beautiful face and tall body reflected in the light. With the old housekeeper standing elegantly on one side, people are dazzled.


    Anyu is obviously not used to this style, even Xiao Xueer is not used to it, so she has to walk silently, pick up the tableware and start eating.


    The old housekeeper said softly, "I have arranged the flight for the two young ladies. Tomorrow morning, you can get off without going to the airport. So you don''t need to get up early, just wake up naturally. I will prepare for you what you may use. After washing, get on the plane. There will be a rich breakfast on the plane. Maybe you can arrive at Huanghua Airport after enjoying breakfast. "


    "Thank you." Xiao Xueer said politely.


    "Well, thank you." Anyu also said that she always had a strange feeling. It seems that until then she had a vague sense of the life state of the rich people -


    probably only responsible for making money, and others do everything else. What she wants is to buy money?


    Unfortunately, the ordinary life of an Dayang is not like this, but when he finally realized this life with his help, he found that he had already gone beyond this category.


    Hold back!


    She enjoyed this life until the next morning, when they left, everyone left.


    They arrived at Huanghua Airport very early, so they went to Changsha with the company of Changqing and Ren Jie, tasted a lot of stinky tofu and saliva shrimp, and went to the TV station to meet the host and director at noon.


    When the host asked them if they would like to go to dinner, they all blushed that they were full now and could not eat anything.


    There was a rehearsal in the afternoon, but it was still very early, so they wandered in the TV station. During that time, I met Luo Ling. Naturally, I was surprised and exchanged greetings. At last, I made an appointment to have dinner with you after recording the program in the evening.


    Later, an you and Xiao Xueer were so bored that they sat in the lounge to pass the time.


    "Ai Xiaoyou, you said that the planet is much bigger than the earth, right?" Xiao Xueer suddenly asked curiously.


    "Yes, it can''t be said that it''s much larger. From our point of view, it''s just a circle larger, but the land area is much larger." Anyu said, "what? Would you like to have a round, too? "


    "It''s amazing." Xiao Xueer said with a smile.


    "You can let your brother Anyang show you around. In any case, people are powerful. He will surely give you food, shelter and travel fees in the past, and promise to give you a tour guide." Anyu said sourly, "it''s a pity that the guy is missing now. I can''t see him."


    Xiao Xueer smiled again: "Anyang brother should be busy. When he is finished, you can always see him."


    "Maybe they don''t want to see me!"


    "It looks like rehearsal is about to begin." Xiao Xueer looked at her watch and said, "let''s go to the studio. I''ve only seen it on TV before, but I haven''t seen it on the spot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyu is pulled forward by her helplessly.


    When they went around the studio, the rehearsal began. The host didn''t find them in the lounge, and they were in a bit of a hurry, which led them to apologize for their past guilt.


    This is a guest interview program, once firmly occupying the top of the ratings, belonging to the old variety brother. Now with the rise of new outdoor variety and online variety, the influence is greatly impacted, but the ratings are still not low. It is mainly based on games and interviews, which will be very funny. Most of the guests on this program are the pop singers who have recently published new single or the drama groups who have just produced new works. The column group will tailor a theme for each period of guests to achieve good variety effect and publicity effect for works and artists.


    It''s the only show that has the ability to invite the most influential old queen of heaven, the eldest brother in the entertainment industry, up next to them.An you and Xiao Xueer are the only guests in this episode. They didn''t play with other artists. With the influence of their current album, they have the ability to support the ratings of this episode alone. If it''s not enough time or not in line with the program''s temperament, or if it''s just for a promotion, there''s no need to make a match with other people.


    Because of the type of column, rehearsal is a symbolic discussion about what to say on the stage, what can be talked about, what can not be talked about, what can be taken out to mobilize the attention of the audience, what can make the audience quickly recognize and understand the topic of the two people, etc Or what they want to say, what should the host say to guide the topic in this direction, how to play on the stage, some precautions and so on, and then simply rehearse it again


    There will be more uncertainties when the program is recorded, and some unexpected ideas can be taken out, so rehearsal is more to let the guests realize the rules of this variety show form and column. If it is a guest who has been on this program before, the rehearsal time will be shortened by a large part.


    But Anxiao group is the first time to come. The host will talk about it in a lot more detail. Sometimes he will make fun of it and teach some experience.


    Most of the time, Anyu still thinks it''s just chatting on the stage. Most of the game items are introductions. Take a look. In order to save time, the host won''t let them play.


    At the same time, because the chat is intermittent in the rehearsal process, sometimes it needs to stop to discuss, and the host has no effort to mobilize the atmosphere. More often, an you and Xiao Xueer feel that they are totally in a dilemma.


    In the evening, the program officially began recording.


    The empty auditorium filled with audiences from all over the country. All kinds of camera equipment have been set up, and the stage lighting effect has also been played out. Although it can''t compare with Yang Yue''s concert before, it''s also improved in a flash. An you and Xiao Xueer are a little nervous when they are watching backstage, but it''s strange that when they go to the stage under the call of the host, they are not nervous immediately.


    There was a flood of cheers from below.


    "As you can see, these are two girls whose voices have been heard all over the world, but whose faces are still strange and beautiful." The host smiled and said, "let two guests introduce themselves."


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Xiao Xueer from Anxiao group." Xiao Xueer looks at the camera and says with a smile.


    All of a sudden, her eyes twinkled and caught a figure in the front row of the audience. The cool smile on her face immediately turned into a sweet smile.


    The camera faithfully captures this scene and later makes one of the covers of the cost section.


    In the future, it will be called the most precious smile and the most rare sweet and gentle smile by the believers of Anxiao cult.


    When an you finished introducing herself, Xiao Xueer suddenly bumped her arm, leaned over her ear and said something to her. Then an you saw an Yang and three female Goblins who were dressed very meticulously under the stage.


    An you immediately clenched his teeth.


    Doesn''t it mean there''s no time? Isn''t it busy? Don''t you even have time to see me?


    How the last time I want to see this guy, he just shows up!!


    An you''s teeth are itching with hate, but this program is different from the previous outdoor variety show in Jiuzhaigou. She can''t leave the stage at will. If not to a specific link, also can not be too close interaction with the audience. Otherwise, she must go down to find this guy out and give him a good beating!!


    I knew that she would let the host add a link to invite the audience to come to the stage for interaction. She would call that guy on the stage, and then severely punish him!


    It was hard to get to the end of the recording, but they were surrounded by the audience.


    Then they and several hosts took several photos with the first group of audience, which was to cope with the enthusiasm of fans. It took a lot of effort to evacuate the fans. At this time, Anyang and three female goblins were long gone.


    Anyu obviously has no time to go to him. Although the recording is over, they still have a lot of things to deal with.


    It took a long time for them to free up and touch their mobile phones, but they all found Anyang''s SMS, which was sent at the end of their recording.


    "I have something else to do. I can only come to see your recording site when I have free time. I will not accompany you."


    "This guy, who wants his company?" An you frowns not to like of way, "after recording, do not see a person shadow, be afraid that I catch him to beat a meal!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Xueer looks at her helplessly, shakes her head and walks to Luo Ling''s lounge.


    Anyu was still standing there complaining, but heard her voice from afar: "stop whining, you dead brother. We have an appointment with sister Luo Ling to have Hunan food tonight. They should have finished the recording a long time ago, but don''t let them wait long. It''s said that Yang Wenge and they are not too busy in Changsha at this time. Sister Luo Ling will definitely make an appointment with them, at least leave a good comment in the circle. ""Wait for me Who are you talking about Anyu ran after her quickly. "You know the last one said that about me What kind of car has I left out now! "


    Soon, she went to Luo Ling''s lounge, where she was waiting for them. She frowned with a script while waiting. She was very serious. The lounge is air-conditioned and cool, with frozen water and watermelons beside it, in sharp contrast to the huddle of sultry little artists on the narrow and sweaty corridor outside.


    An you and Xiao Xueer immediately say hello: "sister Luo Ling, wait a long time!"


    "No, no, I''m free anyway!"


    "I''m still very sorry. It''s because we''ve just finished the work over there. We came here." Xiao xue''er said politely with his head bowed and wiped his sweat by the way.


    "Look at you, what''s the hurry!" Seeing this, Luo Ling hurriedly handed over the paper towel and two glasses of juice by the way. "From the busy work at noon to now, I''m afraid I''m in a hurry. I can drink a glass of juice to cool down, or put on a mat."


    "Thank you, sister Luo Ling." Neither of them is polite.


    In the circle, it''s easy to establish a kind of friendship that needs each other because of some small politeness. As long as you don''t lose face with others, you can get to know each other by simple contact. If we can have a meal together, we can say that we have a better relationship. We can talk like old friends when we meet in the future. We can get what we need.


    This is not the hypocrisy unique to the entertainment circle, just because the entertainment circle is the most spotlighted place in the world, even more than the political arena, it can be said to live entirely by the spotlight. We are most familiar with this circle. Naturally, this circle is also the most easily criticized. But in fact, in any circle involving huge interests, the proportion of interests becomes larger, and people are more likely to let interests replace other things.


    In the process of eating, Anyu naturally has to make an explanation for his leg. At last, I don''t know whether Yang Wenxin believes it or not. Anyway, he didn''t ask.


    After dinner, an you and Xiao Xueer went back to the hotel arranged by the column group, had a rest for one night, and returned to Jinguan the next morning.


    By this time, they have to start rehearsing and preparing for the concert ten days later.


    These days are extremely hard days. Anyang didn''t go home or visit them. Only Ji Weiwei came to visit them occasionally and took many photos by the way. They basically didn''t have time to go back to the villa. They were in the company every day, rehearsing from early to late. When all of their partners are off work, they will practice in the company''s dance studio for a while, and rest in the company''s lounge at night.


    Anyu is very glad that the guy didn''t come to see her, otherwise she would be very embarrassed.


    But she was a little upset, because the guy clearly said he wanted to see her, which made her nervous for a long time, and finally stood her up again.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1311

    During this period, two programs recorded by Anyu and Xiao Xueer have been broadcast in succession.


    Both programs have been rescheduled for them to make sure they are the first. Although they first recorded the program in Jiuzhaigou and then went to Changsha, because of the different types of the two programs, the editing and the length of the later period are quite different, so it was the variety recorded in Changsha that was broadcast first and then the outdoor variety in Jiuzhaigou, but it was almost the same. The one broadcast yesterday was broadcast today.


    Anyang is back to reality, and he also spent a lot of time watching these two variety shows next to each other, each of which was not missed, and he also brushed comments until midnight.


    In fact, Changsha''s indoor variety show does not reflect the character of the two, and its charm is not much, which is more significant than showing off and publicity. After all, they are all graceful in the interview process. EQ and IQ can be shown in the conversation, but not very prominent. The game process is very short, so it''s difficult to show an you''s outgoing and lively, and it''s not easy to see Xiao Xueer''s high cold and temperament.


    The bullet curtain is mostly painted with words like "these two little girls are so beautiful", "are they the people who sing the song of **** and finally see the Buddha", "the original two little girls are so small", "circle powder circle powder" and so on.


    When the large-scale outdoor reality show recorded in Jiuzhaigou was broadcast, they immediately became popular.


    This is due to the huge popularity of this program and their good performance, which is really remembered by the audience after watching, and is very impressive.


    Whether it''s the big legs of an you or Xiao Xueer, or the bad scenes of two people cooperating with each other under the ghost idea of an you, the scene of an you eating three people in a Tibetan style residence for dinner, the ordinary humor and funny are firmly remembered by the audience. Even the scene of the two people''s high jump was made into a dynamic picture, and the names of the goddess of high jump and the God of physical fitness spread widely.


    Xiao Xueer is not very suitable for this kind of variety show because of her personality, but fortunately, she also works hard to cater to the program effect, and she works hard when recording the program. In addition, her hardware condition is very excellent, so she has a lot of fans.


    Anyu undoubtedly benefited the most from the guests.


    The impressions of tease, eat, learn and jump are gradually shaped by one barrage.


    At the same time, she is also praised by the audience who deliver the bullet curtain as the most able female guest in the history of the program, the female guest who can keep the heat by recording variety show even if she doesn''t sing, and the female singer who runs the fastest, jumps the highest and eats the most This is her Anyang from all channels to pay attention to their movements, brush for a long time, and finally began to busy with his business.


    The formation of his reincarnation plan has basically taken shape -


    Huang Ju has already completed the task for a long time, and has achieved a lot in this task.


    His personal fighting skills and survival ability have reached a higher level, almost from a soldier to a powerful hunter. When he absorbed all the crystal, his strength increased several steps.


    Song Qian''s task is very wonderful, difficult and time-consuming. Anyang judges that he must spend at least several years in the task world to complete the task.


    Of course, the bigger possibility is that he can''t come out.


    The second-class academic is about to finish his task, and his performance has not failed Anyang''s expectations.


    According to the current trend of the place of origin, it may not be long before the mysterious will be extinct, and the future will belong to human civilization. And this second-class academic is obviously aware of this, he is trying to collect the technology of that civilization, the purpose is self-evident.


    If he can successfully bring his technology beyond the earth back to the place of origin, and choose to make it public, it will greatly speed up the progress of human civilization to replace mysterious civilization. He can also use this to let the forces he supports gain huge advantages in the future mortal civilization, so as to cultivate a huge power foundation for himself. As long as he does not die in the future tasks, his position in the future world will be transcendent.


    But his rivals seem to be stronger - the union of Mesopotamia is the power backed by silent towers and the most developed mortal nation. The silence tower is the first academic organization in the world to realize this. It is also the place of Lydia and Sheryl. They have the complete top technology of parlance.


    Anyang''s three extra space-time mercenaries from the real world also tend to be very obvious -


    the thirty one year old president of the company completed the task first, and completed it beautifully, and now he has received the reward to return to the real world.


    Having experienced a strange adventure and gained extraordinary power, he thought for a short time, and then, as if nothing had happened, he still handled the company''s affairs as usual. He also made reasons for his disappearance under the pretext that he often had sudden diseases. He took the time to write a summary and guess about this matter and hid it. Then he began to write down in detail what he needed to purchase next, what he needed to know and several kinds of exercises to do.


    Compared with song Qian, who is excited beyond words when he comes back to the real world, he is undoubtedly more calm and rational.


    Anyang appreciates him very much.Another 26-year-old female teacher died in a gunfight and did nothing. The reason is also very simple, not calm and rational enough, the mentality collapsed.


    The last 21-year-old who practiced Kendo since childhood is still alive and still in the task. I wonder if he can complete the task and survive.


    His physical strength is undoubtedly much stronger than that of the president with a small belly, but he is not as smooth as the president. Anyang reckons that his chances of completing the task are about 30% - very high.


    In this way, the most important quality of choosing ordinary people as space-time mercenaries is obviously psychological quality, intelligence and emotional intelligence, followed by physical ability. Because the first task usually requires less personal combat power, and as long as you survive the first task, the difference in physical fitness will be quickly flattened. At the same time, it''s also economical to choose ordinary people as time and space mercenaries. Although they have a high probability of failure and few rewards, they are very cheap. They can quickly and massively brush physical fitness points for Anyang -


    higher task rewards are not enough. They are not qualified to get them. Only physical fitness points.


    At the same time, due to the constraints of Anyang''s morality, divinity and heart, it is impossible for him to force people to be mercenaries in time and space to perform tasks, so he formulated stricter selection measures. When he selects the candidates for space-time mercenary, he also needs to let the candidates know the risk of this matter. When he agrees, he will give the contract of space-time mercenary and ask him to sign it.


    This may cause him to encounter a big problem -


    people who are intelligent enough will not easily agree, most of them are young people in the second place.


    The mercenaries selected by him from the palans, Shenzhou world and doomsday world are more likely to complete the task and perform better, largely because of their higher quality. After all, it''s not on the street.


    He did not hesitate to add all the physical quality points he gained to his brain power. He no longer needs strong physical power as the root of his strength in the way he is now walking.


    Now the Lhasa energy station has provided him with huge energy. Anyang does not hesitate to select a few space-time mercenaries. This time, the selection is more strict -


    a self-employed entrepreneur with little achievements, a technical homestead, and a female agent with strict training.


    The mercenary contract signed by them is higher and more complete than that signed by song Qian. Anyang has added more things to the previous treaties and constraints to restrict their behaviors and ensure their reliability, which has also been applied to higher technical means, involving many fields of civilization, such as Taoism, magic, divinity and mysticism. It will be hard for them to grow up to ignore these constraints, which they already have.


    Chen Junzhe, the president of the company who completed the task before, was called to be the guide of these three new time and space mercenaries to explain relevant matters to them.


    It''s a completely white space, with no edge to see, but it can''t go out of 100 meters. The three new mercenaries have different expressions. Chen Junzhe is a little surprised because there are some changes here compared with when he first came here.


    After that, Chen Junzhe began to work as a guide. According to the rules, Anyang blurred his appearance.


    Anyang is also constantly improving the space, improving the rules of the game, making it gradually closer to perfection, so that it can not be found loopholes, and this process will continue forever.


    But now, the game has started.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1312

    June 15 is approaching gradually. After the intense rehearsal, the concert of an you and Xiao Xueer arrives as scheduled.


    In fact, they have rehearsed very well, and they have been familiar with the arena for the last three days. In order to take care of the two new people, all dancers, accompaniment and harmony are in place, basically in accordance with the standard of real-time singing. Yesterday, we played all kinds of lights, and used large-scale holographic projection equipment to simulate the audience and completely simulate the scene. Just to make them familiar with the state at that time, don''t be shy when they are on the scene.


    But they seldom open their mouths. Most of them open their mouths and do little dancing. This is to raise the voice and state, and present the best to the audience.


    It''s said that the effect is quite satisfactory for the on-site directors, although they don''t know what the effect is.


    Rao is so. When the first concert in my life officially starts with the night spark and light projection, the two girls are still a little nervous.


    You can make mistakes in rehearsal, not now!


    And the arts and Sports Center in the headquarters park of ansteer group can seat 60000 people, which is not comparable to the more than 2000 audiences when the program was recorded in Changsha. Add to that the number of tickets that media companies later "had to increase due to fans'' pressure", and the total number is estimated to be close to 70000. The group and Jinguan Public Security Bureau have sent a lot of manpower to maintain order, which is enough to make many old artists feel pressure.


    If they screw up, they''ll be ashamed.


    At the beginning of the stage, Luo Dayu always comforted the two of them: "don''t be nervous, just take out the rehearsal or rehearsal state.". I''m sure that the level of your live singing today will be higher than that of your records. Even if the repair factor is excluded, it will definitely satisfy the audience and friends. "


    An you and Xiao Xueer nod in silence.


    "All right, honey, we''re going to play soon. Take the best out of it. It''s absolutely OK." Luo Dayu said softly, "it''s not as terrible as you think. On the spot, fans will forgive me for singing a little wrong. It''s impossible to forget the words anyway! "


    "It''s impossible." The two girls are confident in their memory.


    The front stage has begun to hear boiling voices, waves of sound pounding the backstage, making them involuntarily heartbeat faster, feel the whole body blood is also accelerating flow.


    With the sound of the host, an you stands on the elevator, Xiao Xueer rises up the ladder. One of them will rise from the elevator, the other will stand on the ladder and fall from the sky.


    When the ladder gradually rises into the darkness, the audience can''t see Xiao Xueer because of the problem of light, but Xiao Xueer can see the stage and audience clearly.


    There was a row of vacant seats in the front VIP seat. She did not see Anyang everywhere, but saw Ji Weiwei in a white shirt and jeans.


    "Brother Anyang didn''t come..."


    At this time, the host is continuously mobilizing the enthusiasm of the audience, and an you is waiting for the stage. She can''t see the audience from that angle. Xiao Xueer doesn''t know how she will feel when she sees Anyang pigeon again later.


    At this time, Xiao Qian, who said he would come to see their concert, was still in the process of closing.


    Anyang is in the imperial palace of the Empire of Shenzhou. Some time ago, he was busy in the three worlds. He was not easy to find a chance to rest for a night. He woke up this morning, but he was very distressed.


    "It''s almost nine o''clock, Huang Lan''s way friend. The concert of Anyu and Xueer over there has already begun." Anyang helplessly presses her shoulder to push her up. "You''ve been lying on your stomach for a long time, and it''s time to get up. Otherwise the two little girls will be angry! "


    "No!" Huang Lan refused straightforwardly, "I''m in a depressed mood, don''t remember!"


    "What''s your depression? I''m depressed. Well, I''ve been lying in bed for a whole night. I haven''t got up in the morning. I''m still waiting to go to the concert!" Anyang Road.


    "You are not depressed that my king was tricked and taken advantage of by others last night?" Huang Lan said angrily.


    "I''m not depressed. Aren''t you playing hooligans against me every night to take advantage of me? I''m not only not depressed, but also very comfortable." Anyang said solemnly, "and you have to make it clear, who is playing hooligan against you?!"


    "You!" Huang Lan said, "it''s you!"


    "I didn''t." Anyang denies.


    "How dare you be cunning!" Huang Lan opened his mouth and took a bite on his shoulder, then bared his teeth with toothache, "you put your hand into this king''s clothes last night! Don''t think I don''t know. I just Just dream to do very comfortable, just ignore you! And this morning, your hands are still in King''s pants! Ben Wang is already awake. You are still dead and don''t want to take it out!!! "


    "Who made you lie on me in a human shape? If I fall asleep, I will subconsciously treat you as Xiaoqian, or touch you unconsciously." Anyang frowned and said, after a pause and licking his mouth, he thought about the great and elastic hand feeling, and then said, "what''s more, we are revolutionary comrades. You''re sleeping on my body. It doesn''t matter if I touch you in my sleep.""Nonsense! How can this be confused! Revolutionary comrades can''t touch it at random! " Huang Lan blushed and said, "besides I''m not lying on you to seal you, or that silly rabbit is more fox than fox! "


    "Then I''ll seal you, too. Try it? " Anyang frowned.


    "No way! What are you doing! " Huang Lan is a little flustered. Seeing Anyang turning over, she pushes her over


    She wants to struggle, but her strength is obviously far less than Anyang.


    Struggling to listen to a roar, the bed collapsed.


    Anyang''s expression was immediately wonderful: "Huanglan Dao friend, it''s fun."


    "What''s the matter? Who let you lie on my body Huang Lan got up from the ground with a little messy hair, looked at the scene, and said, "it should be OK. It''s just a bed. You can afford it."


    "What do you think when you see the scene when the waitresses and bodyguards come to clean up later?" Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth, "Your Majesty the emperor is so powerful that he had a good time with Huang in the morning, and the bed collapsed as a result?"


    "Cheap mouth!" Huang Lan immediately slapped him and said, "again, be careful that I will kill you!"


    "Well, forget it. Someone will deal with it. Go to the concert first. I hope it''s not too late." Anyang said, quickly picked up the clothes and began to put them on.


    When they return to the real world, they rush to the art and Sports Center in the headquarters park, and the door of the art and sports center is closed.


    Anyang with three female goblins from the side door into the stage directly opposite the VIP area a small door. His row of seats is still empty, only jiweiwei sitting on it alone. Along the way, many of the audience despised their late behavior, but when they saw the appearance of rabbit essence and Huang Lan, their eyes became amazing, and then they were full of undisguised jealousy towards Anyang.


    "You''re late." Ji Weiwei didn''t find them until he came near. She leaned in his ear and said loudly.


    "Because there''s something to do." Anyang also came to her ear and said, then stared at Huang Lan.


    Huang Lan is also not guilty, but also stare at him.


    Anyang then pulled Ji Weiwei''s arm and looked at her watch. It had been half an hour. There are songs of an you and Xiao Xueer in the whole art and Sports Center, and many people around are excited or immersed.


    "How many songs did they sing?"


    "It''s the third song. Before that, there was a guest who helped sing a song." Ji Weiwei said in his ear, "hasn''t sister Xiaoqian come back yet?"


    "Not yet."


    "Oh, stop talking and listen to the music."


    "Good." Anyang was just sitting in a critical position and began to look at the stage instead of their huge projection in the air.


    He is very close to the stage here. He can see an you and Xiao Xueer clearly. The two little girls are singing a lyric song with melodious rhythm, but not fast. The accompanying dance is also very soft and slow. They are basically not required to dance, so they sing very easily.


    An you and Xiao Xueer have found him. They all look at him, but their expressions are different.


    Anyang just sat for a while, and the small door next to it was opened again, and a figure came out of it. She was dressed in a pure white dress, casual and elegant. When the cat was wearing her waist, her long hair hung down, and she came to this side quietly.


    Comrade Xiaoqian!


    Anyang Leng Leng, some surprises.


    And the rabbit on his left suddenly stood up and made room for Comrade Xiaoqian.


    Comrade Xiaoqian came over and smiled at the rabbit spirit. He sat down beside Anyang and waved to Anyu and xiaoxueer on the stage. Then he naturally took Anyang''s arm, looked at the stage and whispered in his ear: "husband, do you miss me?"


    "I miss you." Anyang said.


    "I''m sorry to be late." Comrade Xiaoqian is sorry.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m late, too."


    "Well, don''t talk. Take a look at Xiaoyou and Xueer, husband." Comrade Xiaoqian turned his head and smiled at him. With his ten fingers linked, he sat together and looked at the stage.


    The concert lasted from nine to eleven thirty. An you and Xiao Xueer soon let go in the early stage and sang very happily on the stage. In the later stage, it can be said that they fully displayed their best state. The audience below was also very satisfied. Sometimes they expressed their feelings to tears and sing, sometimes they were excited to shout loudly. Until they left, many people were reluctant to part. It can be said that the concert was a complete success.


    After the concert, Anyu and xiaoxueer immediately went backstage to change a suit of clothes and lay in the rest room to spread corpses.


    Obviously, they are all very tired.


    By the end of the day, Anyang had heard that they were a little hoarse, because in order to give the audience a good experience, after the audience had completely opened up, they sang a lot of fast songs to mobilize their emotions. It''s very much thanks to the voice, thanks to the help of the singing guests to stick to it.


    The last one is the most popular lyric song "wild flower" in their album, which aims to let the audience relax their excited nerves and leave in touch. On the one hand, it helps to end the show, and can avoid a large number of audience who are still in the mood to shout Encore after the end. On the other hand, the audiences who are in high mood tend to be more impressed, which helps the concert get a higher rating.Anyang walked to the backstage with five girls, walked into their lounge and said, "it''s a great singing, I''m almost moved to tears!"


    "Don''t pretend to be you!" Anyu rolled his eyes on the couch and said, "you didn''t even listen. I''ve been looking at you!"


    "Well..." Anyang was embarrassed and looked at Xiao Xueer and said, "I actually listen very carefully. It''s just because of some special reasons that I''m late. I can recite the lyrics of any of your songs now, believe it or not. "


    "I don''t believe it." "An you despises a way," I myself all recited for a long time to come down


    "We bet."


    "Bet what?" Ann you is a little wary.


    "Whoever loses will finish a bottle of coke in one breath!"


    "This No, I want to maintain my goddess image. I''m the superstar of super fire now. " Anyu said.


    "Poof! I went home last year to look through the album and saw the picture of you in crotch pants! " Anyang burst into laughter.


    "Bet on it!" An you is angry at once.


    "I''ll give you three chances. You can test me three times. It''s only the songs you sang in this concert." Anyang said lightly, aiming at the small refrigerator beside his eyes. Xiao Xueer immediately understood, squatted down to open the refrigerator and took out a bottle of iced Coca Cola sugar free version. She stood in the middle as the referee of the two of them.


    "Good!" An you readily agreed.


    Two minutes later -


    "I am willing to lose


    "Gulu Poof


    ''s mouth began to spray Coca-Cola''s Brown bubbles, and the bottle had not been finished.


    Anyang can''t bear it. He says, "don''t drink if you can''t finish."


    "No Burp No, I won''t let you look down on me! " Anyu said, and then she raised her head and mouthed the rest of the coke into her mouth And then it blew out.


    "Poof Cough. "


    "Fortunately there was no one else in the lounge." Ji Weiwei said at the corner of her mouth, "little you, in a word, you don''t want to think about the image of a goddess It''s for me. "


    Comrade Xiaoqian took a look at Anyang and said, "I will see you bully Xiaoyou as soon as I come back."


    An you''s face is red and his egg hurts.


    I''ve finished drinking before you say that!


    But she won''t let go of the chance: "sister Xiaoqian, you don''t know. Besides today, there are many places where he bullies me! Wuwuwu, I''ve been waiting for you to come back. I''ll make up my mind when you come back... "


    "Well, go back and I''ll help you clean him up!" Comrade Xiaoqian agreed.


    "I want to clean up, too!" Huang Lan agrees.


    "No!" Rabbit Jing quickly frowned.


    "Since both sisters want to clean him up, it''s better to do it here." An you looks forward to it.


    "Er..." Huang Lan hesitated.


    Comrade Xiaoqian blinked twice, looked up at the watch on the wall again, as if he didn''t hear anything: "it''s not early now, let''s go back!"


    An you: "..."


    Because there are many fans and reporters outside blocking them at all gates, they dare not attract attention, so the company arranges Anyu and Xiao Xueer''s nanny car to go out from the main gate. In Anyu''s era, they go through the side door at a high speed, and they go out from another small hidden door, and take a low-key bus, which just rushed out of the heavy crowd outside.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1313

    The "Hello, earth" concert on June 15 lasted until 11:30 p.m. and fans lingered in the art and Sports Center for a long time. It wasn''t until the group began to cut off power that the lingering fans gradually disappeared.


    If you change other artists, you should often go on stage to thank and apologize to the fans, ask them to go back early, and say something about them to coax them away.


    But Anyu and xiaoxueer are totally unaware of this, and they are tired after more than two hours of concert. Under such circumstances, even though their brokers even want to impress them in front of fans, they would not have the courage to call the Royal Highness again.


    The concert will also be a great success. Tickets for nearly 70000 people have been sold, and there is no possibility of losing fire. It''s the photo of 70000 people each sending a ticket that shows a wave in the circle of friends. It''s also a terrible amount of publicity.


    Of course, not every fan will show such a wave, but not every fan will only send tickets photos.


    In fact, in the first half of the concert, fans began to post photos of tickets on their social networks, mostly with a paragraph of text. During the concert, many people began to swipe pictures or videos on their social networking sites, including QQ space, microblog, friends circle and so on. And the real screen swiping starts after the concert.


    Around the early morning of the 16th, ordinary fans, influential self-Media workers and entertainment journalists who had participated in the concert returned home, and began to post the highlights of the concert and their feelings and evaluations on major social networking sites or their own news sections. As a result, an you and Xiao Xueer have been sitting on the sofa holding their laptops to watch.


    Generally speaking, the evaluation is good.


    It includes the scene of the concert, the experience of the fans and the effect of the lighting and dancing on the scene, the dressing, appearance and figure of Anyu and xiaoxueer, the skill of singing, the interaction and attitude with the fans, etc.


    Occasionally, there are a few niggers, which don''t need to be noticed by Anyu and Xiao Xueer. They will be flooded by the population immediately.


    Comrade Xiaoqian also spoke highly of it: "your performance is really amazing, and I''m willing to come back."


    "Well?" An you a Leng, acutely discovered the implied meaning in the words, "small Qian elder sister work has not finished?"


    "Not yet. I think it will be a few days, so I have to leave tomorrow morning at the latest." Comrade Xiaoqian said with a smile, "but don''t worry, I will come back on time for your birthday party tomorrow."


    "So busy?" An you slightly frowns.


    "Yes." Comrade Xiaoqian touched her hair fondly, "you will be very busy in the future."


    Anyang is embarrassed to pull the corners of his mouth, thinking of Angie''s urging again and again, can''t help but say: "I''m afraid you have to postpone a little bit, I have something to deal with here."


    An you slightly a stay, ask: "what matter?"


    Comrade Xiaoqian also looked at him in a confused way.


    "It''s none of your business!" Anyang first said to Anyu, then looked at Comrade Xiaoqian, got tangled up, and said, "I''m sorry to say that, but I don''t think it''s going to last. I''ll go upstairs and tell you more."


    "What?" Comrade Xiaoqian said inexplicably.


    "Yes, what''s the point! Can''t you tell us or what? " Jiweiwei also frowned, "how can a big man be a mother!"


    "I want to listen, too!" Huang Lan said.


    "I will, too." Rabbit Jing quickly learned to say, and then looked at him.


    "Is this..." Xiao Xueer sipped her lips lightly. "Actually, I''m also interested."


    "Go ahead, and don''t make a fool of yourself." Anyang hurriedly said awkwardly, "I''ll let you know when it''s time."


    He glanced at Xiao Chan, who was sitting quietly beside him. He was very pleased. He was the most intimate servant girl of his family.


    "Does Anyang want to have a baby with Xiaoqian?" Xiao Xueer said in surprise, then blushed again. Embarrassed, she said, "I really can''t think of anything else that can make brother Anyang so embarrassed."


    "Well, it could be marriage, too!" Anyu added.


    Can hear her words, over there Ji Weiwei and three female goblins all suddenly looked over, three goblins also erect ears. Even the lovely and quiet Xiao Chan is no exception!


    Comrade Xiaoqian sat in the same place and didn''t speak.


    She couldn''t have children for Anyang, and she had a grand wedding ceremony with Anyang in three empires.


    "Not this!" Anyang''s face was red when they saw it. "Don''t guess, you can''t guess."


    Smell speech, three female demon essence wrinkled frown, each took back vision.


    Xiao Xueer didn''t ask any more.


    "Is it?" It''s none of my business! Go upstairs! I''m still so embarrassed. I don''t want to get married and have children! Is it not What is the great secret? "Finish saying, an you bows his head to ponder for a long time, raises his head indeterminate way: "you this guy should not be a temporary start, want to open the harem Na Fei!"


    "Cough!" Anyang was immediately choked by saliva, and Comrade Xiaoqian immediately beat his back for him.


    All of them burst into laughter and thought it impossible.


    Even an you thought it was unreliable, so he made a joke.


    Only Comrade Xiaoqian and Ji Weiwei blinked and looked at Anyang''s expression at this time, with some doubts.


    After pondering, comrade Xiaoqian asked, "was that what you said to me last time, Miss angel? It''s the thing she discussed with me for a long time last time. "


    As soon as they heard this, they knew that it was a business, and they suddenly lost interest. Even Ji Weiwei took back her doubts.


    Anyang nodded: "yes, she''s very busy over there. Every time I see her, she always says when you''ll see her. I think you need to meet her. "


    "That''s true!" Comrade Xiaoqian was surprised and guessed it right.


    She quietly looked at Anyu and said, "it''s not that she wants to see me, it''s you who push everything on me!"


    "Well I''ll talk later. "


    "Go upstairs now. It''s not too early. It''s almost three o''clock in the morning. It''s time to rest." Comrade Xiaoqian said, standing up, and said to Xiao Xueer and an you, "you should take a bath and have a rest earlier. You''ve been tired for a day. Don''t use Weibo here."


    "Oh." Anyu agreed, but didn''t move.


    With Anyang and Xiaoqian going upstairs, Ji Weiwei also gets up and goes upstairs, while the three female goblins go out.


    From a few conversations between Anyang and Xiaoqian, we can see that they should be talking about business, so they are not interested in listening. It''s just that they can''t think of Anyang''s identity. Anyone can make him feel that it''s very troublesome to deal with it. To push it to Comrade Xiaoqian, comrade Xiaoqian must hurry to see that talent.


    When I went upstairs, Anyang''s face immediately collapsed. He smiled bitterly and said to Comrade Xiaoqian, "that''s it. Every time I go to Yinyue Empire, angel will brainwash me a lot. And through her operation, this matter has risen to the height of national interest. She has been looking forward to when you will meet her, and then she can persuade you. You are my last excuse It''s probably clear when you go to see the details. "


    "Well then." Comrade Xiaoqian pretended to sigh, "then I''ll take care of you this time."


    ************************


    parlance, Silvermoon castle.


    Anyang is sitting on a chair in the corner of the office, eating a plate of fruit on his own, his face wooden.


    Comrade Xiaoqian and angel are sitting at the desk in the middle of the office, talking about each other.


    Anyang thought that Comrade Xiaoqian would at least worry about his own ideas to delay, but never thought that she and Angie actually hit it off!


    Angie was obviously surprised and surprised, and then immediately chatted happily with her royal highness.


    "Half a year may be a little too long, but angel, you need to know that there is a certain time flow difference between the real world and parlance, so in this regard, you must take into account the situation of the real world imperial concubines." Xiaoqian frowned and argued with Angie about driving his duty instead of Anyang, "so I think it''s reasonable that the marriage period should be at least two years later."


    "Two years?" Angie frowned, too long, your highness. I think I have made it clear to you the current situation of the Empire. The people and capitalists who are looking forward to the empire can''t wait for such a long time. "


    "It''s really a problem." Comrade Xiaoqian fell into a deep thought, "let''s discuss this later. Since you say that the current Empire needs the most grand wedding, we can first determine the candidates for the imperial concubines here, one by one, which can also play a role in maintaining people''s enthusiasm. You can''t rush such a big thing! "


    "Good idea." Angel''s face is a little red.


    "I''ve heard that angel is very willing, so the first person to choose is angel you." Comrade Xiaoqian smiled and said, without asking Anyang''s opinion.


    "More Thank you very much, your highness. Angie Shame. "


    "Please don''t be so shy when angel is fighting in the north and south." Comrade Xiaoqian then said, "there is another girl named Ji Weiwei. You have met her once."


    "Yes!" Angel nodded without hesitation.


    "I have also met my husband''s cousin and cousin. Although their character is a little chilly and they are devoted to academic research, they are also very easy to get along with." Comrade Xiaoqian smiled softly. "Thank you for taking care of her husband for a while."


    "Angie knows!"


    "And..."


    Anyang one by one put fruit in his mouth, Munch it, let himself be determined by his wife for life, but he can''t put in a word.


    So he listened to Comrade Xiaoqian and ordered the names of Xiao Xueer and rabbit Jing one by one. Angel kept her head down beside her and memorized them conscientiously. Then Comrade Xiaoqian talked about Huang Lan.Anyang finally couldn''t help it. He said with shame and indignation, "my friendship with Huang Lan is revolutionary."


    Comrade Xiaoqian returned a look of "is it revolutionary friendship that you don''t have points in your heart?" and he stopped talking to him. Then he said to Angie, "there is also a little fox spirit, which is about 15 or 16 years old. Although this age is not small, it is not big enough. If the emperor doesn''t even let the underage girls go, it seems that it''s not very pleasant to hear. So let''s discuss whether we want her to hold the ceremony later, or whether we want her to take part in the ceremony as an adult. "


    "Hello!" Anyang can''t help it any more. "Xiaochan is my servant girl, and she''s just a child!"


    "Your Highness is right. It''s up to your highness to decide." Angel stared at Comrade Xiaoqian.


    "I don''t want to make a decision for Xiao Chan, or let her choose. No matter what she does, I will definitely support her." Comrade Xiaoqian also said to angel.


    Anyang, who was completely ignored, had no words on his face and sighed: "you have circled me so much, how can I tell them!"


    "Don''t worry." Comrade Xiaoqian finally took a look at him. "I''ll worry about my husband."


    "This..." Anyang hesitated, "let''s go by myself. Whether they agree or not, at least I should show my sincerity and respect for them?"? Although at this time, I feel pain when I talk about sincerity and respect... "


    "Since the husband is determined to take his own responsibility, it''s up to him to worry about it."


    "The general is a great hero!"


    Anyang: "..."


    Comrade Xiaoqian and angel have been talking for a long time. Anyang is too lazy to listen and can''t stop anything. They wait for the passage of time in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the real world, comrade Xiaoqian shut up directly, leaving Anyang standing in the bedroom with a tangled face, feeling extremely tangled.


    It took a long time for him to open the door and walk to Xiao Xueer''s room with his indomitable momentum.


    "Dong Dong." He knocked on the door.


    At this time, he was so confused that he didn''t know what he was thinking. Maybe he only knows that it''s not appropriate for Comrade Xiaoqian to do this, although he can relax. Take Xiao Xueer as an example. The little girl is willing to marry herself, but if she wants Comrade Xiao Qian to convey this sentence, what''s the matter for Xiao Xueer


    Would she be amused or sorry?


    So he decided to go on his own.


    Counting the time, they should have just returned to the room, but Anyang stood at the door for a while and didn''t hear the response from the inside. She was supposed to be too tired.


    So Anyang turned and left.


    Just at this time, there was a movement in it. It was Xiao Xueer''s voice: "who is it? Is it sister Vivian? "


    "Cough, it''s me." Anyang wondered how she didn''t know that Ji Weiwei and her relationship were so close.


    There was a sound of footsteps, and suddenly the door opened with a click. A slim figure in light pajamas appeared at the door, his hair scattered and his eyes rubbed.


    Actually Anyu!!!


    At this time, Xiao Xueer''s voice came from inside: "Xiaoyou, is sister Wei coming to see you?"


    Anyu didn''t answer.


    Seeing Anyang, she was stunned. When she opened her eyes slightly, the bleary eyes in her eyes became clear, and there was a certain amount of anger, shame and blush on her face.


    "Anyang!! You''d better explain. It''s 3:30 in the morning. What do you want to knock on Xueer''s door!! " She said angrily, "and sister Xiaoqian is still at home!! Vivian lives next door to us!! Don''t tell me you came to visit! "


    "Cough, I have something to say to Xueer." Anyang weak road.


    "Something, isn''t it?" An you sneered twice, "what''s the matter to knock on the door at midnight and say!?"


    "I......"


    Before Anyang finished speaking, Anyu closed the door.


    "Bang!"


    Anyang scratched his head after eating a closed door. He was really confused and careless! No one else, no one else


    Xiao Xueer also had a weak voice from the door: "Xiao you, is that Anyang brother outside?"


    "Yes, he is!" "I always thought he was hateful. Now it seems that this guy is really terrible! You must carry him in the future! If someone knocks at the door in the middle of the night, don''t open it easily! "


    "What did brother Anyang say?" Asked Xiao Xueer.


    "He said that he had something to say to you, ah, he died of laughter! Can you tell the difference between these lame excuses? "


    "In case Does Anyang elder brother really have something to say to me? " Xiao Xueer is still weak. Her voice sounds like she has no foundation. "Or Xiaoyou, that Do you want to avoid it first? "This is the first time Anyang has come to see her. She is not willing to let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. In case her Anyang brother gets frustrated this time, won''t he come next time? What a loss!


    "Well?" Anyu is suddenly confused.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1314

    "Ka!" Ayu opens the door again.


    Anyang actually stood at the door, which made her very angry. It''s like this guy predicted that she would be kicked out by Xiao Xueer! Yes, drive it out.


    "Anyang, you can do it!" An you bit a tooth to say a sentence, then mercilessly pushed him a, holding a pillow in the middle of the night desolate go out.


    "Thank you." Anyang said.


    "Thank you. One of you is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. You are still the emperor of the alien empire. Can I manage you?" An you said angrily, went to the corridor and gave him a seat. "Hurry up, you only have five minutes. Don''t bully Xueer or have physical contact! "


    "Well? Didn''t you say you couldn''t care about me? How can it still be managed? " Anyang said, standing at the door.


    "Hey, you mean You really intend to have physical contact! " Anyu stepped on him and looked at his cell phone again. "You have four and a half minutes left!"


    "Yes!"


    Anyang immediately went in and closed the door behind him.


    Then there were two clear clicks.


    It''s locked.


    Left Anyu alone outside, muddled.


    Xiao Xueer in the room was dressed in semi transparent silk pajamas, her hands were folded in front of her chest in a posture similar to that of anti sex wolf, and her slender and angry body was sitting on the bed with long hair on her back. Girls usually don''t wear underwear in their upper body when they sleep, so now her upper body is in a vacuum state, and she doesn''t intend to wear more clothes or pull the quilt up the cigarette post. Just use a posture that girls usually subconsciously use to slightly block the proud part, but the delicate arm can only block a little.


    Anyang can''t see the whole picture of her chest through her arms and semi transparent silk pajamas, but it can also see the perfect outline, snow and scale. It''s not pornographic, but it''s very tempting.


    Xiao Xueer''s eyes were bloodshot. Apparently she had fallen asleep and was woken up by him. Her face was white and she watched him come in.


    "Well, I''m sorry to wake you up so late. I thought you didn''t sleep." Anyang some embarrassed way, came to sit down at the bedside.


    He doesn''t have to pretend to be a gentleman.


    Xiao xue''er is a little listless and her look is weak, which makes her more weak.


    She nodded and smiled. She crawled over next to Anyang, and then lazily leaned her head on his shoulder, held his arm, and pressed her body against him. She whispered, "does Anyang brother have anything to say to me?"


    Anyangton has a jet lag.


    When he looked down, he could see the tenderness and fullness of the two girls, squeezing out a snow filled and dazzling gully, which was as deep as it could suck people in. The bottom of the pajamas shows two long white thighs, which are straight and close together, making people want to touch them.


    If Ann you were not at the door now, and he was leaning against the door to eavesdrop, he would not help it.


    "I''ve already told you something, so I won''t say more." Anyang was silent for a while, and then said, "but I don''t know how to say it to you, which way to start to say it is easier for you to accept..."


    Xiao Xueer hears the words and laughs. Hearing Anyang''s words, she feels a little uneasy, but she is very indifferent.


    She raised her head and touched his face with her cold lips, then she said with a smile: "Anyang brother is my hero. What can make Anyang brother feel hard to talk about? Say, I will accept whatever Anyang brother says, and I will All will comply. "


    As she said that, her voice was getting lower and lower.


    "No, you think so." Anyang reaches out to stop her like a weak boneless shoulder.


    "What is that?" Xiao Xueer''s voice is very light. I don''t know if it''s because she''s too tired and mentally ill, or if she knows that an you must be eavesdropping outside.


    "Because of some artificial political reasons, my country needs me to marry the imperial concubine soon now, and even..." Anyang covers his face with his hands in embarrassment. "I know it may be too fast or too sudden for you, but it''s really urgent. I don''t think we can wait any longer... "


    He said a lot, and Xiao Xueer listened quietly all the time. When he finished, Xiao Xueer chuckled.


    "Oh, this is it." She pretended to be very calm and said, then she stretched her hand along Anyang''s arm and grasped his palm, which was clasped with his ten fingers. "Now I''m finished, don''t worry about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyang has a wonderful expression.


    Thanks to the fact that she has been tangled in her heart for so long, but she accepted it so calmly?


    Anyang tube less than that, hugging Xiao Xueer and kissing her fiercely. Meanwhile, her hand also went up along her long, straight legs and into her clothes, pinching and playing well.


    "Well Brother Anyang, Xiaoyou is still outside. " Xiao Xueer let him do it, just whispered a warning.


    "Oh, oh. Almost forgot her. "When he opened the door and walked out, an you stood at the door and stared at him: "what are you doing inside? How can I hear nothing?"


    "Go back to sleep."


    "It took you 17 minutes and 20 seconds. If it were winter, I would have been frozen to death by you!" An you is angry. He holds a pillow in one hand and a mobile phone in the other hand to show him the fixed timer on the screen. Angrily, he says, "such a long time is enough for you to do a lot of things with Xueer! Now that you''ve finished slapping your butt, you want to leave, and tell me to go back to sleep! Anyang, don''t you think you''ve gone too far this time? "


    "Good night." Anyang waved to her and went downstairs.


    Xiao Xueer persuaded him so smoothly, which gave him a lot of confidence, and he started to walk like a tiger.


    And an you is holding a pillow in the corridor and looking at him with a dazed face. He pushes the door open and goes out. Looking in that direction, he goes to Huang Lan''s sister''s villa


    She turned around, looked at the door, and then at the room next to Ji Weiwei.


    This guy''s not going to find Vivian, is he?


    If so, he went to find sister Wei and Xueer, and now to find sister Huang Lan, sister rabbit and Xiao chan Only to avoid their own. It''s not his birthday tomorrow. He plans to join hands with everyone and surprise himself with a birthday surprise, right?


    "Well!" Anyu thinks it''s possible, but this guy is too mentally retarded and has obvious means, OK?


    Don''t he know to find a time to communicate with others when he''s not around after daybreak? In this way, I can see it at a glance. Well, it''s a surprise, a surprise fart!


    "The mentally handicapped!"


    An you frowns and holds the pillow to walk into the room. At a glance, she sees Xiao Xueer, whose face is slightly red. Xiao Xueer dare not even look at her.


    She froze.


    "The surprise of farting! That guy came here to play with Xueer! It''s almost audacious! " Anyu thought to himself that his anger was about to come out from the top of his head. "That guy was in front of me What do you think of me! "


    ********************When an you went to another villa, he immediately identified the rooms of three goblins.


    He first stops at the door of rabbit essence, hesitates for a moment, and then goes directly over here to Xiao Chan''s door


    Jump, this rabbit can jump!


    Well, this fox can also jump. Just let Comrade Xiaoqian ask her which way she wants to take.


    Then he stopped in front of Huang Lan''s door, but hesitated.


    This It''s very difficult! I''m afraid I''ll be pressed all night


    Anyang hesitated and chose to knock.


    But as soon as he raised his hand, the door opened.


    I saw Huang Lan standing at the door in a broad sports T-shirt and shorts, his long legs looming in the dark, his eyes shining yellow in the dark, staring at him and saying: "Anyang Taoist friend, break into a woman''s room in the middle of the night, this is a rogue act!"


    "I''ve slept, and I''m a hooligan..."


    "Er..."


    Huang Lan''s face was a little red. She scratched her hair on her head and turned around to walk into the room: "come in."


    Anyang walked in.


    See Huang Lan jump up suddenly, smash oneself mercilessly on the bed lie on the stomach, turn round to stare at him again, say: "as expected you still feel the most comfortable sleeping with this king?"


    Anyang closed the door on the other hand and said, "Huang Lan, do you want to marry me?"


    "Poof!" Huang Lan was shocked. "What do you say?"


    "I said, Huang Lan, would you marry me?"


    "You What are you kidding about! " Huang Lan''s face suddenly turned red, and he stammered, "you should It''s not about playing Game lost Come and find Do you want to have fun with Ben Wang? "


    "Of course not. I mean it."


    "Really." Huang Lan suddenly fell into a stupor, "but we We are revolutionary comrades. How can we... "


    "Anyway, they are all revolutionary comrades. They slept together. I also grabbed your chest and butt. More than once, let''s sublimate the friendship..." Anyang spread out his hand as if to say a very easy thing, "is not it necessary?"


    "No Is that not the case? "


    "Why not?" Anyang reasoned and countered, "look, we''ve been sleeping together, haven''t we?"


    "On!"


    "Is this the ability of husband and wife?"


    "Ang No, don''t you say it''s nothing to sleep with revolutionary comrades in arms? "


    "Do you believe that?" Anyang said calmly, "wake up quickly. And I touch your chest and buttocks. You always rub your front body against me. That''s what husband and wife can do, right


    "You didn''t say...""I lied to you, too."


    "Then Then my innocence... " Huang Lan is stupefied.


    "No more." Anyang is very rogue way, "can only marry me, have no other option."


    "I......"


    "Don''t play dumb, OK! You weren''t so stupid when we fought together. " Anyang rolled his eyes and sighed, "you''re not really stupid, you''re just fooling yourself; you don''t believe what I said, you just need to find an excuse for your behavior; I''m sorry that you''ve removed the last piece of shame cloth in your heart now, there''s no way, you can''t go to sleep without marrying me..."


    "No! It''s not like this... " Huang Lan shook her head and murmured, opening her mouth.


    "That''s it." Anyang said quietly.


    "Not so!"


    "Yes."


    "No!"


    "Stop fooling yourself, all right."


    "No!! How dare you say that Ben Wang killed you! "


    "Whether I say it or not, you know it in your heart, that is..." Anyang spread the helpless way.


    "Ah, my king has killed you!" Huang Lan immediately rushed to him and bit him on the shoulder.


    Anyang was allowed to bite on her body, and her back neck was encircled with her arms, which was tightly attached to her body. It''s like sleeping with her in your arms. It''s just standing.


    When she felt toothache and let go of her mouth, Anyang held her face upright, and with a low head he kissed her on the lips, and fell down on her bed and pressed on her.


    "Well You do What are you doing... " Huang Lan suddenly struggles.


    "You''ve slept on me so many nights, and I''m not allowed to lie on this one!" Anyang let go of her mouth.


    "But you Well! "


    It took a long time for Anyang to open his mouth again and say, "but what''s the matter? You''re going to marry me. What''s the matter with a kiss? What''s the matter with lying down for the second time?"


    "I haven''t promised Oh! "


    Several times in a row, Huang Lan is no longer struggling.


    At this time, just listen to a tear.


    Anyang tore off her coat.


    Huang Lan was completely stunned and stared at him. When he kissed himself again, he began to struggle symbolically again, but soon stopped


    So many times, there is no clothes to tear.


    She no longer struggles symbolically.


    Anyang is still pressing on him, kissing her, and her hands are constantly wandering around her, touching every part of her body with exaggerated proportion and perfect curve.


    Until the next morning, they slept in the same bed. Huang Lan still lies on him, sleeping soundly.


    Just Neither of them was dressed.


    When Huang Lan turned over and gave out a lazy exhortation, as soon as she opened her eyes, she found a small figure standing in her room. When she woke up, she turned her head and stared at her expressionless.


    "Ah!"


    Huang Lan jumped up.


    The quilt also flew up. She and Anyang scenery under the quilt jumped up in the air Clearly visible.


    "Pa!" She fell on Anyang again.


    The two men were close together in their bare bodies.


    The quilt also fell down and covered them.


    She blinked twice before she remembered what had happened last night. She was immediately ashamed and angry. Then without hesitation, she opened her mouth and bit Anyang on the shoulder.


    Anyang stretched out his hand lazily, hugged her and sighed, "it''s really good to forget the pain."


    Huang Lan raised his head gradually, his face was crooked by toothache


    She thinks she wants to scold Anyang or something, so that she will have a better face, but her toothache makes her speechless.


    At this time, Anyang looked at the fox in the room. In order to take care of her mood, she asked: "Xiaochan, I want to accept the princess. Your sister Xiaoqian said that she wants you to be my princess, just ask you, that Would you like to? "


    Xiao Chan''s face turned red.


    Thank you for your subscription!

 Chapter 1315

    The fourth day of May and the seventeenth day of June.


    The day before father''s day.


    Annie''s birthday.


    Early in the morning, Anyang heard her holding her cell phone to call Mr. Xie, saying some sarcastic words --


    "you''ve worked hard..."


    "When you gave birth to me, you must spend more energy than when you gave birth to Anyang! I''m so smart and beautiful. As the saying goes, the better I am, the harder it will be. You were mostly tired... "


    "An Dayang? He must have got it himself. "


    "No, no, I''m still in bed! But I stayed here in Anyang last night. You don''t have to worry about my breakfast. Sister-in-law Xiaoqian gets up early every day to make a lot of delicious food Yes, yes, it''s all done by Xiao Qian''s sister-in-law. That guy won''t, he''s so lazy! " An you''s tone is full of slander on Anyang. "Wait a minute, I''ll get up and dress first. Xueer is up. I can''t fall behind I didn''t give sister-in-law Xiaoqian any trouble! "


    The next voice Anyang heard more clearly. It should be the reason why she turned on the handsfree. But there was some noise. It was estimated that she was wearing clothes.


    "How are you doing with your brother?" Xie Yunqing asked.


    "It''s very good. Sister Xiaoqian is very nice. I''ll check it for you first." Anyu said, "it''s your son who''s so offensive. He often bullies me!"


    "How can I bully you? Don''t you bully him? "


    "What!? I bullied him? " Anyu said in an inconceivable way, "don''t be fooled by Mr. Xie. In your teaching career of several decades, are there few students who face to face and face to face! In front of the teacher like the whole world is his most grievance, who bully him, he did not say a word! When the teacher turned around, he could do anything. Your baby son is such a man! "


    "Insult your brother all day long."


    "What!! When did I slander him! In your mind, he is the one who gets angry. I am the one who bullies him all day, right? " An you says angrily.


    Xie Yunqing is silent: "where and where..."


    However, an you''s heart is dead: "it''s a male green tea bitch, I can''t fight him..."


    It wasn''t long before she got dressed and got up. At that time, the person on the other end of the phone had changed into an Guoshu, and she kept shouting: "why don''t my mother believe you? Do you believe it only when I tell you how he bullies me? Anyway, you are ready to wait for him to come back and clean him up for me no Can this be called a small report? Am I Anyou the kind of person who makes small reports? "


    "Poof What live concert do you watch? " An you pulled the corners of his mouth.


    "Yes, do you want to go to the royal palace? I''ll ask someone to pick you up. You can come up and eat What do you want to teach? Well, you can continue your love of teaching. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I''m going to wash my face and brush my teeth." She hung up the phone, walked into the bathroom angrily and huddled with Xiao Xueer, glanced at the dresser, frowned, "eh, where are my toothbrush and towel?"


    "Did you forget that you came to sleep next to me last night This is my room. " Xiao Xueer wiped the water on her face with a towel in her left hand, and then went to the mirror to see if she had left any dark circles when staying up late last night. Then she handed the towel to an you, "wipe your face and go out, especially your eyes."


    "Well..."


    An you walks out of Xiao Xueer''s room, subconsciously sucks his nose, then lies on the railing of the corridor and looks down. There are many delicacies on the table.


    Anyang is sitting on the sofa. Ji Weiwei is sitting next to him. They seem to be talking about something.


    "Hey!" Cried Ayu.


    "Xiaoyou woke up, happy birthday." Jiweiwei quickly turned around and waved to her, showing a beautiful smile.


    "Thank you, sister Vivian." Anyu said with a smile.


    "Happy Birthday to Xiaoyou." Huang Lan also said.


    "Thank you, sister Huang Lan."


    "Happy birthday." Bunny has a charming smile.


    "Thank you, sister easy."


    Xiao Chan hesitated, plucked up her courage and raised her head and said, "happy birthday."


    "Thank you, Xiao Chan."


    An you felt very satisfied. He looked at an Yang again and said, "how about you? Hurry up, I''m going to wash! "


    "Happy birthday." Anyang pulled the corners of his mouth.


    "Hum!" An you nodded.


    "Satisfied?"


    "No."


    "Tut, still Ao Jiao!" Anyang rolled a white eye. "I''ll call Mr. Xie in the early morning to say bad things about me. What''s the qualification of Ao Jiao!"


    "You How do you know? " An you was stunned, and then her face sank. "Why don''t you lie on the door and listen to our room? This kind of behavior It''s so abnormal! "


    "I didn''t.""No?! You must have installed a pinhole camera or a mini recorder in Xueer''s room! "


    "You have a lot of imagination all day long, don''t you? I want to shout so loudly. I can hear it downstairs! If you don''t believe me, they must have heard it. " Anyang sighed helplessly and waved his hand again. "Forget it. For the sake that you are a birthday star today, I will let you be the elder brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An you looks at Xiao Chan.


    In front of her eyes, Xiao Chan nodded silently. She didn''t lie. She did hear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An you looks at Huang Lan again.


    Huang Lan hesitated for a moment, and finally looked at Anyang with complicated eyes, nodded and said, "yes, you speak too loudly, we all heard you."


    However, she didn''t say that she could hear everything within ten kilometers as long as she wanted to hear it.


    "Er..." An you felt very surprised, and finally walked to his room with self doubt on his face, and at the same time, he asked himself: am I really speaking loudly?


    For her birthday today, in order to take care of her appetite, comrade Xiaoqian made all kinds of delicacies for her, but each one was not greasy, and the quantity was not large, probably knowing that she would eat a lot at noon and in the evening. At the same time, it also reduced the amount of breakfast made for Huang Lan, because so many dishes, an you estimated that each one would be full, and the rest could only be used to feed Huang Lan.


    After breakfast, they went to the company.


    Today was supposed to be a day off, but because the concert the day before yesterday had a good response and a great impact, they had to go to help handle a lot of follow-up. At the same time, on Anyu''s birthday, many fans consciously sent blessings to her. Some even placed candles for her to take photos, some mailed gifts to the company, some made a meaningful video They should record a small video appropriately to respond to the enthusiasm of fans. The company even suggested that they open an hour of live broadcast.


    They didn''t come back until noon.


    And then Comrade Xiaoqian has left again. She made them a breakfast, and then she accompanied Ayu to finish.


    Don''t eat at home this noon. An Youren excoriates a huge sum of money to package a hotel and invites some friends to have a party, which will last until the afternoon.


    Now that she has a lot of money, she also knows that she doesn''t have much money to spend. Most of them have some perverts to pay for her. It doesn''t cost a lot to buy her own skin as game money for eating, drinking, playing and buying some cosmetics, and she will make a lot of money in the future. So she is very generous. The hotel under the package is also very good in Jinguan. It has its own characteristics and makes the hotel a type of self-service restaurant.


    Most of the people who came to eat were her friends. Anyang listened to her introduction, and then wrote down all of them passively -


    she didn''t invite her college classmates or roommates. Most of them thought that the relationship was general. Instead, she invited some like-minded people from several communities and two friends she knew when working in the student union. Then there is Xiao Xueer''s roommate. They often play together and have a better appetite for each other, so they have a good relationship.


    In addition, there are two high school students.


    They were not sent away until after four in the afternoon.


    At this time, an you and Xiao Xueer changed to a bigger place. The company selected ten fans who liked them and contributed a lot to them to attend her birthday party. There are also a few star predecessors that they often meet in the company and some friends in the circle they met when they recorded the program. After receiving their invitation, they are also very happy to come here, and jointly formed the birthday dinner party in the circle.


    There will also be cameramen taking photos, social networking sites, and various activities to thank and give back fans, so as to create a good image for them.


    Of course, it was all discussed with them and they accepted the practice.


    Anyang people are also at the dinner party naturally, but there will be no cameras aimed at them, and they will not appear on any social networking site.


    However, there was a female artist who saw that some girls'' looks were too outstanding, and Anyang''s temperament was also very detached. She took them as insiders to say hello, during which she had a lot of chat. After being reminded by Luo Dayu, she first forced an awkward way with Anyang, and then she ran away. I''m sorry to say more to him. Yang Wen and other people who met him also came to say hello, but they didn''t stay here for long.


    As for the small fans of Anyu, they are very excited and feel sleepwalking all the way.


    Maybe it''s because with Anyang in, Anyu finally drank a few glasses of red wine. Of course, she was soon dizzy because of her drinking capacity. Her cheeks were red and her steps were erratic. Thanks to Xiao Xueer, she held her up.


    It wasn''t until eleven o''clock in the night that the dinner was finally over.


    An you is dizzy to send friends and fans away, just take the car back. But she was still a little sober in the car, lying on the window and staring at the street view of neon trance.


    All these things were dreamlike to her, which she had never thought of before.


    Whether it is their own rapid development of the cause, or inexplicably there is a huge background. This background is also one of my most annoying people brought to me.When the car drove out of the city, no one could see the bustling city full of neon lights and the people coming and going on the streets. Only when the roadside fields and dark mountains were illuminated by the lights, she took back her eyes, looked at the driving Anyang, and asked qualitatively, "where''s my gift, Anyang? You''d better not say you forgot! "


    Said, she paused, and then stretched out her hand to seriously break the fingers and said: "sister Xiaoqian, Xueer, sister Weiwei, sister Huanglan, sister rabbit, and sister Xiaochan have all prepared gifts for me, and you will be poor."


    Anyang said helplessly, "I''m ready for you."


    "Where? Why didn''t I see it? "


    "You can''t see it for the time being."


    "Ha?"


    "When did you go to Huaibei Empire, I will give it to you naturally." Anyang said, "don''t worry, I won''t depend on you for a small gift."


    "What is it?"


    "I won''t tell you for the time being."


    "Cut! Still selling! "


    "It''s cool anyway."


    "Cool?" Anyu frowned and murmured vaguely, "is it defense fort, fighter and standard armor? I hear one person say that you are the coolest. "


    "Zhai Liying..." Anyang can''t help pulling the corners of his mouth.


    After returning to the villa, an staggers upstairs and Xiao Xueer supports her. Anyang watched from behind and shook his head helplessly before he went upstairs.


    Before long, Anyang had just opened the door and was going to visit Xiao Xueer''s room. However, Anyang happened to bump into him.


    "Where are you going?" Said the two brothers and sisters almost at the same time.


    An you is short Leng next, way: "you say first."


    "I I think you''ve drunk too much. I''m going to go downstairs and make you a bowl of sober tea. " Anyang''s face is not red and his heart is not dancing.


    "Is that so?" An you looks at him suspiciously, "how kind of you are?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on, come on, come on!" Anyu waved and said, "I''m here to ask you for my birthday present!"


    "Well? It''s said that when you go to the Huaibei empire one day, I will give it to you naturally. " Anyang said, and a Leng, "you won''t want to go now, now you can''t, you are still drunk!"


    "I''m not talking about that!" Anyu frowned. "I don''t want that one. I want another."


    "Ah?" Anyang is slightly stunned.


    "I want to hear the story." An you says with indistinct tone that cannot refuse, straight from him squeeze past. But when she stepped into the room, she was stunned. She looked back at him and asked, "although sister Xiaoqian is not at home, who didn''t you hide in the bedroom?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Am I like that? " Anyang has a lot of pain.


    "Hum."


    Ayu walks in.


    Anyang had no choice but to follow in and ask, "what story do you want to hear in the evening? And is it suitable for you to come to my room so late? Do you think it was when you were a child? "


    "I didn''t dare run to your room when I was a kid." An you said, spread out on the single sofa in the room, straighten his hands and feet, and said, "I want to hear your story. Requirements: both voice and emotion, no adulteration! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you have egg pains? "


    "I don''t care. Tell me!" An you stands on the sofa and stares at him badly, and reiterates again, "no adulteration!"


    "Good..." Anyang uses a kind of mouth airway similar to "depending on you". He didn''t think about Xiao Xueer any more. His face turned soft and his voice softened. "This thing has to start a long time ago..."


    In order to cope with her curiosity, Anyang made up a seamless story.


    But an you listens very attentively, has no sleepiness at all.


    It took a long time for Anyang to finish the story, saying, "after that, go back and digest it. Don''t bother me."


    "Well, I''m a bit sleepy, too. You should go to bed earlier." An you gets up and walks out.


    When she went back to the room, she simply washed, but it was even more sleepless. Lying in bed has been thinking about Anyang experience, the more you think about it, the more you can''t sleep.


    After about half an hour, she felt a little headache when she turned over, and then she was stunned.


    "Sober up tea!! What about my sober tea? "


    An you opens the quilt to get up, puts on the slippers to go out, lies on the railings and looks downstairs - the light in the living room is off, the kitchen is not lit, and there is no shadow of two ghosts.


    "This guy!" She frowned at once.


    Anyu thinks he can''t sleep anyway. Now it''s so early, that guy must not have slept. It''s better to find him and give him a good scolding.


    So she went to Anyang gate and knocked.


    No one answered for a long time.


    "Asleep?" An you frowns. "Impossible!"


    She pushed the door directly to enter, but did not open it. The door was locked, which made her suspicious again.


    Thinking of Anyang''s previous move to go out, she was acutely aware of something wrong. So she went to Xiao Xueer''s door and raised her hand to knock on the door, but hesitated for a long time and finally put it down again."What if it''s really in there?"


    At this time, her curiosity seems to have completely failed, and even become her burden, making her feel heavy.


    She bit her lips, but turned away.


    She felt that Anyang is inside.


    An you returns to the room, lies on the bed blinks the eye to stare at the ceiling, does not know what is thinking, just like this lay for a long time to go to sleep.


    ****************


    about a month later -


    it has been more than a year since the place of origin and the places of parlance, Shenzhou and doomsday. In this special period, the three worlds have changed a lot.


    The three worlds belonging to Anyang are developing rapidly, but the mysterious civilization in the place of origin has degenerated seriously.


    The change of the place of origin is the biggest, even surpassing Anyang''s expectation: the mystic organizations on the three continents and many islands had to recognize the reality from the bigotry and stubbornness at the beginning, and then to wake up and support the human civilization to reserve a place in the future world. In this case, the development of human civilization is quite rapid. Therefore, the world will seems to accelerate the pace of change in the dark, and the fall of mysterious civilization is almost cliff like. Even though the present union of Mesopotamia has occupied such a wide area, the silence tower can hardly recruit new students.


    "The mysterious civilization that once peaked It''s almost going to die out, and the once ineffable magicians are all in the past. " Lydia said with emotion, "it''s a changing world."


    "Alas." Sheryl was also filled with emotion.


    They came here this time to participate in their big marriage. By the way, they spent some time in the real world.


    About half a month later in the real world and half a year later in parlance, his majesty held a grand wedding in Yinyue castle, and broadcast live to the other two worlds through the door of space with fixed lines.


    At that time, the whole world was celebrating and the sun and the moon were shining!


    Thank you for your subscription! (the whole book is over)


    this book has been two years. It''s not easy to go to now. Some things have been delayed, some things have been cut down, and finally it''s time for the end. be filled with a thousand regrets.


    It''s too late. I''ll go back to my hometown for the new year tomorrow.


    About the ending, about the new book, about the feeling, gold will probably be posted tomorrow or the day after tomorrow.


    Good night.